FeRAM Ao MEd wing ante oe, ΚΣ 
“δ RAR me Ph eM AV tii .δνξοβιοῆεκδοεϑε MaDe 6% σὴς ψιλοῖς και κι 
NAGY RBA nm οι, παι τ δὴ hint nein CATE Cut Fiat σός δῶμ τα, 


νας. do hint 
ay Sere eee 
A EEL Bea 


Libeedntanadaaaad ee 
sgbadida ead eee 
eb abn aadnaedddadn dade ene δὺς Φ,.. 
“α'κορεα, πησον 


Fetinsttlond tote Iwate Bal oe tnctibgs μὰ 
ΠΧ ΞΕ 


oe 


αν. τ αν, 


σ' 


“μ᾿ ASP AE AAO EAD Aon os MAEM ED Aen bey ol oh 


Fa κοι HDMi eho GOR pHi κενά oto pw 
ΗΝ 


Fe rene at 


ΙΝ 


ee ae ae ae 
«28 eee age ere 


tet ae eae 


ae 


mat ie ee σον, 
sitet og Nig? ays 


“΄« Og ign 


ΟΣ 
ταν 


rere aren 
τ AEM Rome We ele ARN A ay Ni, 


ΣΉ 


ν" 2 cx 
oF RENAN Ἄιδος ny Ta Sosa 
ΜΝ. δα Wass ha At Mg Qo Sue tay hg age 
uu Bete oescaine 
Sliema din a en nT 


Sn a 
ΟΝ 


AON tee Mee eth, μῇ 


Pan eine nh Soginfitaneari torre 


- emt δος 
Pinner 


Be 


Ξε ee tr 
TIT oe 


Ete 
NS ms he “At ee ae ey eek 
PAN M Ie OR δρορρ tine seat nee 


eee ΩΝ 
ne ee ye nate 


Sn at nine ee σον 
onan tte 


Ll een eae 


τυ σιντκον το ἀξ πολ» το Ἰράσανν 


Te eee ΡΟΝ 
- Oe ae ete ae ee οὶ, 
TR Wee ny eis © ert 


— 


Siren toe at 


te Aint oh eat toa αν το WoR coat 


πότος οἷς 


Dy SS ntl Somes τ ντα 
Aste Mint ane 


"Ἂς RS Re A eM ae Phe ὅκα My tam a ὌΝ Shader aati 


"4 ee 


νὸς 


ἂν τὰ 
J 


ἂν at 


ee τον ὅκα 


+ 


a 


© 


ony CP 


5 Pea = 


ἌΣ ΗΝ αν Cony, a he YS 


Senor tae 


» ὃ 


= 


if 


Ἂς 


Slemortal Cpttton 


GREEK LEXICON 


OF THE 


ROMAN AND BYZANTINE 
PERIODS 


(From B. C. 146 τὸ A. D. 1100) 


By HE. A. SOPHOCLES 


Late University Proressor or ANCIENT, BYZANTINE, AND MODERN GREEK 
In Harvarp UNIVERSITY 


CAMBRIDGE 
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD 
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
1914 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by 
E. A. SOPHOCLES, 
in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts 


UNIVERSITY PRESS: JOHN WILSON AND SON, CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A. 


το > 5°) BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 


CHESTNUT HILL, MA 02167 


a 


NOTE, 


A NUMBER of words compounded with κατά, περί, πρό, πρός, σύν, ὑπέρ, 
and ὑπό, are left undefined. The proper directions with regard to them are 
given under each of these prepositions. -The same remark applies to words 
whose first component part is φιλο-, yrevdo-. The reader is of course sup- 
posed to know the meaning of the second component part. This retrenchment 
is to be attributed to absolute necessity, the alternative being to give up the 


intention of publishing the book. 
E. A. SOPHOCLES. 


AT a meeting of the President and Fellows of Harvard College, in 
- Boston, January 11, 1887, it was 


Voted: To authorize the publication by Messrs. Charles Scribner’s Sons 
of a Memorial Edition of Professor SopHocues’s “ Greek Lexicon of the 
- Roman and Byzantine Periods,’ and to intrust the whole matter to Pro- 
fessor JoSEPH HENRY THAYER. 


The present edition differs from the second impression of 1870 by the 
correction of nearly two hundred evident inadvertencies. In a few instances 
additions have been introduced, enclosed in square brackets ; but.such addi- 
tions will be readily distinguished, by their qualifying or correcting character, 
from the matter similarly enclosed by the author. For the greater number 
of these emendations the thanks of students are due to Professor HENRY 
‘DristeR, LL.D., of New York. 


ddl lee bs 


CAMBRIDGE, MAssACHUSETTS, 
April, 1887. 


Cartes F. Apams, . . . 
Wuiasam Amory, .... 
Tuomas G. APPLETON, . . 
Epwarp AUSTIN, . .. . 
JostaH BaARDWELL,. . . . 
DOM ΒΑΎΡΕΥ, το. τὸ ως 
James H, Beat, .. . 

James M. ΒΕΕΒΕ, 
Gerorce T. Bicrtow, . . 


Wiuiam H. BorpmMan, . 
J. Incersott Bowopircg, . 
Martin Brimmer, . . . 
Peren C. Brooxs,... . 
Smwney Brooks,. . 


Bens. F. Burcess,. . . . 
Tuomas JEFFERSON CooLipGs, 
Firmin Cousinery, . . . 
pamorn IT. Dana, . . . + 
MME INVER igo 3 Sk te 


Huemns Dvrtiup, ... . 
Cuartes W. Eviot, .. . 
MOONE sO EIRLD Ib.) ς ss 
Dwicut Foster, . . 
Franeuiapt & Co, . . . 
rete, GIBBS) 3) foals is 
*Toomas A. GopDARD, . . 
rap: HAOKETT, ~~, 
wprpanus Harpy, . 3. « - 
FRaNKLIN Haven, . . . . 
*AvucustTINE Hearn, 
Cuartes Homer, ... . 
SamuEL Hooper, ... ., 


INSCRIBED 


Boston. 


“ 


66 


Newport. 
Boston. 

(( 
New York. 
Boston. 

( 
New York. 
Cambridge. 
Philadelphia. 
Boston. 
New York. 
Boston. 

({ 
Newton. 


Boston. 
( 


ΤΟ 


H. ΗΝ ΝΕ πο .. . 


ΠΟΒΕΡΗ ΜΙ ΘΙ τοὺς 
(ROAR ΓΑΒΙΟΥ ΤΣ πὴ 5 τ 
ἨΈΝΕΥ P. Kipper, . .°. 
JAMES Τὸ LIPTER 95 τς 
Joun A. LowEln, . ... 


J. R. Lowe, . . 
Artour T. Lyman, .. . 
Grorce W. Liman, .. . 
THroporE Lyman, ... . 
isa δὰ αν πο δον ΤΣ τ Ὁ 
ΞΕ ΡΑΥΒΟΝ τς 
Anprew P. ῬΈΑΒΟΡΥ, . 
Pee Hs PeABOWY. τς - 
PEAT τιν τ «a titan ce et Se” os 
*NicHoLAS Reaeio, . 
CHANDLER Ropsins, . . 
Ropocanacut & FRANGHIADI, 
Fire P LOGERS) ae © ο. 
Ignatius SARGENT,. . . . 
JOSEPH SAWYER, .... 
Francois SKINNER, . .. . 
*JosHua STETSON, . . . 
CurIsToPHER T’. THAYER,. . 
Natuanien THAYER, . . . 
NarwanieEL THAYER, JR,. . 
Pier Wen ta ΗΛΎΞΗ ΤΣ Sea) cg 
JOSEPH THORON,. . .. . 
Samugr, G. Warp, .. . 
Wituiam G. WELD, -. . . 
Epwarp WIGGLESWORTH, . 


In acknowledgment of their liberality and friendship, 


BY 


THE 


Boston. 
“ 


“ 
“ 
( 


(( 


Cambridge. 


Boston. 
ce 


( 


Cambridge. 
Boston, 
New York. 
Boston. 

[14 
New York. 
Boston. 


New York. 


its 


Boston. 
“6 


AUTHOR. 


AUTHORS 


REFERRED TO. 


Tue names of the earlier authors are not given in this list, because Greek scholars are supposed to be 


familiar with them. 


Authors of the Third Epoch of the Byzantine Period are referred to only when they throw any light 


upon those of the preceding Epochs. 


Abue.— Theodorus Abucara (A. D. 
Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. 

Acac. B. — Acacius of Berrhoea (A. D. 437). 
Ibid. LX XVII. 

Achill. Tat. — Achilles Tatius (second cen- 
tury ??). Didot’s Erotici Scriptores. Pa- 
risiis. 1856.—Isagoge ad Arati Phaeno- 
mena. Patrologia Graeca, XIX. 

Achmet, an assumed name (A. D. 950+). 
Regalt. Lutetiae. 1613. 

Acrop.— Georgius Acropolita (A. D. 1282). 
Bonnae. 1836. 

Adam, — Adamantius (A. 1). 350+). Patro- 
logia Graeca, XI. 

Adam. S. — Adamantius, sophista (A. D. 415). 
Franz. Altenburgi. 1780. 

Ael. — Claudius Aelianus (A. 1). 222). Her- 
cher. Parisiis. 1855. 

Ael. Tact. — Aelianus, tacticus (A. D. 117). 
Kochly. Lipsiae. 1858. 

Aen. Gaz.— Aeneas of Gaza (A. D. 490). 
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXYV. 

Aen. Tact. — Aeneas, tacticus. Orellius. Lip- 


770). 


siae. 1818, 
Aesop. — Aesopicae Fabulae. Coraes. Pa- 
risiis. 1810. 


Aét, — Aétius (A. D. 500+). Venetiis. 1534. 

Afric. — Julius Africanus (A. D, 222). Patro- 
logia Graeca, X.— Epistola ad Origenem, 
XI. — Cesti (interpolated). | Thevenot’s 
Veteres Mathematici. Parisiis. 1693. . 

Agap. — Agapetus (A. D. 565). Patrologia 
Graeca, LX X XVI, 1. 

Agath.— Agathias (A. 0. 582). 
1828. 

Agathar. — Agatharchides (B. C. 118). 
dot’s Geographi Graeci Minores. 
1855. 

Agathem. — Agathemerus (A. D. 200). Hoff- 


Bonnae. 


Di- 
Parisiis. 


mann. Lipsiae. 1842. 
Alciphr. — Alciphron (fourth century? ?). 
Seiler. Lipsiae. 1856. 


Alex. — Concilium Alexandrinum (A. D. 372). 
Coleti, II. . 

Alex. A. — Alexander of Alexandria (A. Ὁ. 
326). Patrologia Graeca, XVIII. 


Alex. Aphr, — Alexander of Aphrodisias (A. Ὁ. 
200). Problemata. Ideler, 1, By pages. 
Alex. Comn. — Alexius Comnenus (A. 1). 1118). 

Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Alex. Hier, — Alexander of Jerusalem (A. D. 
251). Patrologia Graeca, X. 

Alex. Lyc.— Alexander of Lycopolis (A. Ὁ. 
304). Ibid. XVIII. 

Alex. Trall. — Alexander of Tralles (A. D. 
490+). Andermacus,  Basiliae. — Περὶ 
ἑλμίνθων. Ideler, vol. I. 

Ammon.— Ammonius, grammaticus (A.D. 400). 
Valckenaer. Lipsiae. 1822. 

Ammon. Presb. — Ammonius Presbyter (A. D. 
558). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. 

Amphil. — Amphilochius (A. D. 395). 
XXXIX. 

Anast. Ant. — Anastasius of Antioch (A. Ὁ. 
599?). Ibid. LXXXIX. 

Anast, Caes,— Anastasius of Caesarea (A. D. 
1095). Ibid. CX XVII. 

Anast, Sin, — Anastasius Sinaita (A. 1). 609 ?). 
Ibid. LX X XIX. 

Anatol. — Anatolius (A. D. 279). bid. X. 

Anc. — Concilium Ancyranum (A. D. 314). 
Coleti, I. 

Andr, C.— Andreas of Crete (A. D. 675). 
Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. — Methodus in- 
vestigandi Cycli Solaris, XIX. 

Andr. Caes.— Andreas of Caesarea (tenth 
century). Ibid. CVI. 

Anon, — Anonymus, De Russorum ad Fidem 
Christianam Conversione. In the third vol- 
ume of Porphyrogenitus. 

Anon, Barb. — Anonymus, De Barbarismo et 
Soloecismo. In the same volume with Am- 
monius. 

Anon. Byz.— Anonymus, De Antiquitatibus 
Constantinopolitanis (A. D, 1110+). Pa- 
trologia Graeca, CX XII. 

Anon. Ideler.— Anonymi, in Ideler’s Physici 
et Medici Graeci minores, I. 

Anon. Med. — Anonymus Medicus. 
Anecdota Medica Graeca, 

Anon. Math. — Anonymus Mathematicus. In 
the same volume with Hultsch’s Heron. 


Ibid. 


Emerin’s 


vill 

Anon. Valent. — Anonymus Valentinianus. 
Patrologia Graeca, VII. 

Ant. — Concilium Antiochenum (A. 1). 341). 
Coleti, IT. 

Antec. — Theophilus Antecessor (A. D. 537). 
Reitz. 1751. 

Anthol. — Anthologia Graeca. 
siae. 1794-1814. 

Anthol. Palat.— Anthologia Palatina. Lipsiae. 
1829. 

Antiatt. — A ntiatticista. 
Graeca. 

Antip. B. — Antipater of Berrhoea (A. 1). 460). 
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXYV. 

Antiphil.— Antiphilus. Anthologia Graeca, III. 

Antip. S.— Antipater of Sidon (B. C. 108). 
Ibid. II. 

Antip. Thess. — Antipater of  Thessalonica 
(A. D. 38). Tbid. II. 

Ant. Mon. — Antiochus Monachus (A. D. 614). 
Patrologia Graeca, LX X XTX. 

Anton. — Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (A. Ὁ. 
180). Dibner. Parisiis.. 1840. 

Aphthon. — Aphthonius, rhetor (A. D. 310+). 
Rhetores Graeci, I. 

Apoc. — Apocalypsis. 


Jacobs. Lip- 


Bekker’s Anecdota 


Tischendorf. 


Apoc. Mos. — Apocalypsis Mosis. Tischen- 
dorf. Lipsiae. 1866. 
Apoc. Paul. — Apocalypsis Pauli. Tischen- 


dorf. Lipsiae. 1866. 

Apocr.— Apocrypha Euangelia et Acta Apo- 
stolorum. Tischendorf. Lipsiae. 1851. 1853. 

Apollin. H. — Apollinaris of Hierapolis (A. D. 
160+). Patrologia Graeca, V. 

Apollin. L. — Apollinaris of Laodicea (A. D. 
382). Ibid. XXXII. 

Apollod. — Apollodorus (B. C. 128). 
Lipsiae. 1854, 

Apollod. Arch. — Apollodorus, architectus (A. D. 
120+). Thevenot’s Veteres Mathematici. 
Parisiis, 1693. 

Apollon. D.— Apollonius Dyscolus (A. D. 
160+). De Pronomine. Museum Antiqui- 
tatis. Berolini. 1808.— De Conjunctione. 
De Adverbio. Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca. 
— De Syntaxi. Bekker. Berolini. 1817, 
— Historia Mirabilium. Ideler, I. Quoted 
by pages. 

Apollon, Eph. — Apollonius of Ephesus (A. Ὁ. 
212). Patrologia Graeca, V. 

Apollon. S. — Apollonius Sophista (A. Ὁ. 1+). 
Bekker. Berolini. 1833. 

Apophth. — Apophthegmata Patrum (A. Ὁ. 
500+). Patrologia Graeca, LXV. 

App. — Appianus (A. D. 161). Schweighaeu- 


Bekker. 


ser. Lipsiae. 1785. 
Apsin. — Apsines (A. D. 3104). Rhetores 
Graeci, CX. 


Aquil. — Aquila (second century). Patrologia 
Graeca, XV. 


AUTHORS REFERRED ΤΟ. 


Arcad.— Arcadius (A. D. 180+). 
Lipsiae. 1820. 

Archel. — Archelaus (A. D. 278). Patrologia 
Graeca, X. 

Aret. — Aretaeus (A. 1). 180+ ?). Boerhaave. 
Lugduni Batavorum. 1735. 

Areth. — Arethas of Caesarea in Cappadocia 
(A. Ὁ. 910). Patrologia Graeca, CVI. 

Aristaen, — Aristaenetus (fourth century ? ?). 
Boissonade. Lutetiae. 1822. 

Aristeas. Hody. Oxonii. 1705. 

Aristid. — Aelius Aristides (A. D. 189). Guil. 
Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1829. 

Aristid. Q. — Aristides Quintilianus (second 
century ??). De Musica. Meibomius. Am- 
stelodami. 1652.— Ars Rhetorica. Rhetores 
Graeci, IX. 

Arr.— Arrianus (A. D. 160+). Anabasis. 
Kriiger. Berolini. 1888 -- 1848. --- De Ve- 
natione. At the end of Schneider’s Xeno- 
phon, vol. VI. Lipsiae. 1815. — Periplus 
Ponti Euxini. Hoffmann. Lipsiae. 1842. 
By pages. — Indica. Didot. Parisiis. 1855. 
— Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious). 
Didot. Parisiis. 1855. — Tactica (spurious). 
Kochly. Lipsiae. 1855. 

Arsen. CP, — Arsenius of Constantinople. Pa- 
trologia Graeca, CXL. 


Barker. 


Artem. — Artemidorus (A. 1). 180+). Reiff. 
Lipsiae. 1805. By pages. 

Asclep. — Asclepiodorus. Tactica. Kochly. 
Lipsiae. 1855. 


Aster. — Asterius of Amasea (A. D. 480). 
Patrologia Graeca, XL. 

Aster. Urb. — Asterius Urbanus (A. D. 210+). 
Thid. X. 

Athan. — Athanasius (A. Ὁ). 373). Ibid. XXYV. 

Athan. Cor.— Athanasius of Corinth (tenth 
century). Ibid. CVI. 

Athen. — Athenaeus (A. D. 228). 
haeuser. 1801-1807. 

Athenag. — Athenagoras (A. D. 180+). Pa- 
trologia Graeca, VI. 

Athen. Mech. — Athenaeus, mechanicus (B. Ὁ. 
200+). Thevenot’s Veteres Mathematici. 
Attal. — Michael Attaliates or Aitalidtes (A. D. 

1073). Bonnae. 1853. 

Babr. — Babrius (A. D. 
Berolini. 1845. 

Bacch. — Bacchius, senior (A. 1). 300+ ?). 
Meibomius. Amstelodami. 1652. 

Balsam. — Theodorus Balsamon (A. 1). 1204). 
Beveregius’s Pandectae. Oxonii. 1672. — 
Epistola de Jejuniis. Epistola de Rasophoris. 
Cotelerius, II, 492. ΤΠ, 478. 

Barn. — Barnabas. Patrologia Graeca, II. 

Barsan. — Barsanuphius (A. D. 550). Thbid. 
LXXXVI, 1. 

Barthol. — Bartholomaeus (A. D. 
Tbid. CIV. 


Schweig- 


1+ ?). Meineke. 


1300+). 


AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Basil. — Basilius of Caesarea (A. 1). 379). 
Ibid. XXTX. 

Basilic. — Basilicae. 
1833 — 1850. 

Basilid. — Basilides (A. D. 184+). Patrologia 
Graeca, VII. 

Basil. Porph. — Basilius Porphyrogenitus (A. Ὁ. 
1025). Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 
Basil. Sel. — Basilius of Seleucia (A. D. 458). 

Patrologia Graeca, LXXXYV. 

Bekker. — Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca. Berolini. 
1814. 

Biton. Thevenot’s Veteres Mathematici. 

Blastar. — Matthaeus Blastaris (A. D. 1335). 
Beveregius’s Pandectae, I. Oxonii. 1672. 

Boiss. —Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca. Parisiis. 
1829 -- 1833. 

Bryenn. — Nicephorus Bryennius (A. D. 1137). 
Bonnae. 1836. Also, Patrologia Graeca, 
CXXVIL. . 

Caesar. — Concilium Caesariense in Palaestina 
(A. Ὁ. 335). Coleti, IL. 

Caesarius (A. 1). 380+). Patrologia Graeca, 
XXXVIIL 

Caius of Rome (A. Ὁ. 210). Ibid. X. 

Callist.— Nicephorus Callistus (A. 1). 1327). 
Ibid. CXLV. 

Callistr. — Callistratus. 
with Philostratus, 

Canan. — Joannes 
Bonnae. 1838. 

Can, Apost.— Canones Apostolorum. Coleti, I. 

Cant. — Joannes Cantacuzenus (A. D. 1875). 
Bonnae. 1828 -- 1832. 

Carth. — Concilium Carthaginiense (A. D, 403). 
Coleti, II. 

Cass. — Cassius, iatrosophista. Ideler, I. 

Cassian. — Cassianus (A. D. 440+). Patrologia 
Latina, XLIX. 

Cedr. — Georgius Cedrenus (A. D. 1057). 
Bonnae. 1838, 1839. 

Cels. Med.— Celsus, medicus (A. D. 30+). 
Daremberg. Lipsiae. 1859. 

Cerul. — Michael Cerularius (A. D. arte 
Patrologia Graeca, CXX. 

Chal. — Concilium Chalcedonense (the Fourth 
Oecumenical Council, A. D. 451). Coleti, IV. 

Chalcocond. — Laonicus Chalcacondyles (A. D. 
1463). Bonnae. 1843. 

Charis. — Charisius (A. D. 400+). 
vol. I. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Choerobosc. — Georgius Choeroboscus (A. D. 
800+). Cramer’s Anecdota Graeca, II, 1. 
Oxonii. 

Chron. — Chronicon Paschale. Bonnae. 1832. 

Chrys. —Joannes Chrysostomus (A, D, 407). 
Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the 
Benedictine edition. 

Cinn. — Joannes Cinnamus (A. D. 
Bonnae. 1836. 


Heimbach. _Lipsiae. 


In the same volume 


Cananus (A. D. 1422). 


Keil, 


1118). 


ΙΧ 

Clem, A. — Clemens of Alexandria (A. D. 217). 
Patrologia Graeca, VIII. 

Clementin. — Clementina (A. D. 200+). Ibid. 
Il. 

Clem. R.— Clemens of Rome (A. D, 100+). 
Ibid. I. 

Cleomed. — Cleomedes (A. D.1+ ?). Schmidt. 
Lipsiae, 1832. By pages. 
Clim. — Joannes, the author of the Climax (A. Ὁ. 
600+). Patrologia Graeca, LX XXVIII. 
Clinag. — Clinagoras (A. D.1+). <Anthologia 
Graeca, IT. 

Codin. — Georgius Codinus (A. D. 1400+). 
Bonnae. 1843. 

Comn. — Anna Comnena (A. D. 1187). Books 


I-IX. Bonnae. 1839. Books X-— XV. 
Parisiis. 

Conon (B. C. 404). Westermann’s Mytho- 
graphi. Brusvigae. 1843. 


Conquest of Romania and of the Morea, Buchon. 
Paris. 1845. 

Const. Apost. — Constitutiones Apostolorum. 
Patrologia Graeca, I. 

Const. I. — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 1., 
called also the Second Oecumenical Council 
(A. Ὁ. 381). Coleti, IT. 

Const. II. — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
IL., called also the Fifth Oecumenical Council 
(A. D. 553). Coleti, VI. 

Const. II. — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
TIL, called also the Sixth Oecumenical Council, 
or the Trullan Council (A. D.680). Coleti, VII. 

Const. IV. — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
IV., called also the Highth Oecumenical Coun- 
cil (A. Ὁ. 869). Coleti, X. 

Const. (536) — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
(A. 10. 536), called also C. CPolitanum sub 
Mena. Coleti, V. 

Const. Duc. — Constantinus Ducas (A.D. 1067). 
Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum, 

Cornut. — Lucius Annaeus Cornutus (A. D. 
70+). Osannus. Gottingae. 1844. By 
pages. 

Cosm. — Cosmas of Jerusalem (A. D. 742). 
Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. — Ad carmina 
Gregorii, XX XVIII. 

Cosm. Ind.— Cosmas Indicopleustes (A. Ὁ. 
550+). Ibid. LXX XVIII 

Cosm. Vest. — Cosmas Vestitor (tenth century). 
Tbid. CVI. 

Coteler. — Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monu- 
menta. Lutetiae Parisiorum, 1677-1692. 

Cramer. — Cramer’s Anecdota Graeca. Oxonii. 
1835 — 1837. — Anecdota Parisiana, 1841. 

Curop.— Curopalates (A. D. 1400+). Bonnae. 
1839, 

Curt. — Curtius’s Anecdota Delphica. Berolini, 
1843. 

Cyprian. — Cyprianus (A. D. 258). Patrologia 
Latina, IV. 


x 


AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Cyrill. A.— Cyrillus of Alexandria (A. Ὁ. | Ephes. — Concilium Ephesinum, called also 


444). Patrologia Graeca, LX VIII. 

Cyrill. H. — Cyrillus of Jerusalem (A. D. 386). 
Ibid. XX XIII. 

Cyrill. Scyth. — Cyrillus of Scythopolis (A. D. 
557). Vita Sabae. Cotelerius, II. 

Damasc. — Joannes of Damascus (A. D. 750). 
Patrologia Graeca, XCIV. 

Damascius (A. D. 533). Kopp. _ Francofurti 
ad Moenum. 1826. 

Demetr.— Demetrius Phalereus (pseudonymus). 
Rhetores Graeci, IX. 

Dexipp.— Dexippus (A. D. 269). 
1829. 

Did. A. — Didymus of Alexandria (A. D. 392). 
Patrologia Graeca, XX XIX. 

Didym. — Didymus, grammaticus. Mensura 
Marmorum ac Lignorum (supposititious). 
In the same volume with Hultsch’s Heron. 

Dind. — Guil. Dindorf’s Grammatici Graeci. 
Lipsiae. 1828, 

Dioclet. — Diocletiani Edictum (A. D. 301). 
Fragments found in Geronthrae and Cary- 
stus. Mommsen. Lipsiae. 1851. 

Diod. — Diodorus (B. C. 48). Lud. Dindorf. 


Bonnae. 


Lipsiae. 1828. . 
Vv Diog. — Diogenes Laertius (A. D. 220+). 
Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828-1833. 


Diognet. — Epistola ad Diognetum. Patrologia 
Graeca, II. 

Diomed. — Diomedes (A. 1). 400-++).  Keil’s 
Grammatici Latini, I. Lipsiae. 1857. 

Dion. — Dionysius Areopagites (pseudonymus). 


Apparently an imitator of Proclus (close of 


the fifth century). Patrologia Graeca, III. 
Dion. Alex.— Dionysius of Alexandria (A. D. 
265). Ibid. X. 
Dion C. — Dion Cassius (A. D, 222). Bekker. 
Lipsiae. 1849. 


*.¥ Dion Chrys. — Dion Chrysostomus (A. D. 99). 


Reiske. Lipsiae. 1798. 
Y Dion. H.— Dionysius of Halicarnassus (B.C. 7). 
Reiske. Lipsiae. 1774-1777. 


Dion. P.— Dionysius Periegetes (B. C. 6+). 
Bernhardy. Lipsiae. 1828. 

Dion. Thr. — Dionysius of Thrace (B. C. 107). 
Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca. 


Dioph. — Diophantus. Fermat.Tolosae. 1670. | 


¥ Diasec. — Dioscorides (A. D. 60+). 
Lipsiae. 1829. Saracen. 1598. 


Doctr. Orient. — Doctrina Orientalis. Patrologia 
Graeca, IX. 


Κύμη. 


Doroth. — Dorotheus (A. D. 600+). Ibid. 
LXXXVIII. 

Drac.— Draco (A. D. 1404). Hermann. 
Lipsiae. 1812. 

Duc.— Michael Ducas Nepos (A. D. 1462). 
Bonnae. 1834. 


Enoch (a forgery). Fabricius Codex Pseudepi- 
graphus Veteris Testamenti. Hamburgi. 1722. 


the Third Oecumenical Council (A. D. 431). 
Coleti, TI. 

Ephr.— Ephraem of Syria (A. 1). 379). Trans- 
lated from the Syriac. Romae. 1732. 

Ephr. Ant. — Ephraem of Antioch (A. D. 546). 
Patrologia Graeca, LX X XVI, 2. 

Ephr. Chers. — Ephraem of Cherson (A. D.?). 
Tbid. 1]. 

Epict.— Epictetus (A. D. 118). Schweighaeu- 
ser. Lipsiae. 1799. 

Epiph. — Epiphanius (A. Ὁ. 402). Patrologia 
Graeca, XLI. 

Epiph. CP.— Epiphanius of Constantinople 
(A. Ὁ. 535). Ibid. LX X XVI, 1. 

Epiph. Mon. — Epiphanius Monachus (A. D. 
1015). Ibid. CXX. 

Erotian. — Erotianus (A. D. 68). 
Lipsiae. 1780. 

Esai. — Esaias 
Graeca, XL. 

Et. Gud. — Etymologicum Gudianum. Sturzius. 
Lipsiae. 1818. 

Et. M. — Etymologicum Magnum (A. 1). 970+). 
Gaisford. Oxonii. 1848. 

Euagr. — Euagrius Scholasticus (A. D. 593), 
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 3. 

Euagr. Scit.— Euagrius of Scitis (A. D. 400+). 
Tbid. XL. 

Euchait. — Joannes of Euchaita (A. 1). 1050). 
Ibid. CXX. 

Euchol. — Euchologion, the 
book. 

Eudoc. M. — Eudocia Macrembolitissa (A. Ὁ. 
1071-++). Villoison’s Anecdota Graeca. 

Eugen. Diac. — Eugenius Diaconus. Patrolo- 
gia Graeca, XVIII. 

Eulog.— Eulogius of Alexandria (A. 1). 608). 
Ibid. LXXXVI, 3. : 

Eumath.— Eumathius. Didot’s Erotici Serip- 
tores. Parisiis. 1855. 

Eunap. — Eunapius (A. 1). 413). Historia. 
Bonnae. 1829.— Vitae Sophistarum. Wyt- 
tembach. Amstelodami. 1822. 

Eunom. — Eunomius (A. D. 394). Patrologia 
Graeca, XXX. 

\ Eus. — Eusebius of Caesarea (A. Ὁ. 340). 
Ibid. XIX. 

Eus. Alex. — Eusebius of Alexandria (A. Ὁ). 
ὅ40 2). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 

Eus. Emes. — Eusebius of Emesa (A. 1). 5409). 
Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 

Eust.— Eustathius of Thessalonica (A. D. 1200). 
Commentary. Romae. 1540-1550.— De 
Thessalonica capta. Bonnae. 1842. — Opus- 
cula. Tafel. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1832. 

Eust. Ant. — Eustathius of Antioch (A. D. 
340+). Patrologia Graeca, XVIII. 

Eust. Mon. — Eustathius Monachus (A. Ὁ. 
560?). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 


Franz. 


(A. D. 372).  Patrologia 


Greek prayer- 


AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Eustrat. — Eustratius (A. D. 600+). Ibid. 
LXXXVI, 2. 

Euthal. — Euthalius (A. D. 460+). Ibid. 
LXXXV. 

Eutych. — Eutychius (A. D. 582). Ibid. 


LXXXVI, 2. 

Florent. — Concilium Florentinum (A. D. 1439). 
Coleti, X VIII. 

ν᾽ Franz. — Franz’s Elementa Epigraphices G'rae- 


cae. Berolini. 1840. 
Galen. — Galenus (A. D. 200). Charterius. 
Lutetiae. 1679. 


Gangr. — Concilium Gangrense (A. D. 326+). 
Coleti, II. 

Gelas. — Gelasius (A. Ὁ. 475). 
Graeca, LX XXV. 

“ Gell. — Aulus Gellius (A. D. 188). 
Lipsiae. 1853. 

Gemin. — Geminius (B. C. 80+). Patrologia 
Graeca, XIX. 

Genes. — Genesius (A. Ὁ. 950+). 
1834. By pages. 

Gennad. — Gennadius (A. D. 471). Patrolo- 
gia Graeca, LXXXYV. 

Geopon. — Geoponica (A. D. 800+). 
Lipsiae. 1781. 

Georg. Hamart. — Georgius Hamartolus (A. Ὁ. 
914). Patrologia Graeca, CX. 

Germ. — Germanus of Constantinople (A. D. 
740). Ibid. XCVIIL. 

Gloss. — Glossaria. At the end of Stephanus’s 
Thesaurus. London. . 

Glyc. — Michael Gilycas (A. Ὁ. 1118). Bonnae. 
1836, 

Greg. Ant. — Gregorius of Antioch (A. D. 598). 
Patrologia Graeca, LX XXVIII. 

Greg. Cor.— Gregorius of Corinth (A. D.1200 ?). 
Schaefer. Lipsiae. 1811. 

Greg. Dec. — Gregorius Decapolita (A. D. 817). 
Patrologia Graeca, C, 

Gregent. — Gregentius (A. D. 540). 
LXXXVI, 1. 

Greg. Naz. — Gregorius of Nazianzus (A. Ὁ. 
390). Ibid. XXXYV. 

Greg. Nyss. — Gregorius of Nyssa (A. D. 394). 
Ibid. XLIV. 

Greg. Th. — Gregorius Thaumaturgus (A. D. 
270). Ibid. X. 

Gruter’s Corpus Inscriptionum. 1707. 

Hadrn. — Hadrianus, sophista (A. Ὁ. 176+). 
Rhetores Graeci, I. 

Harmen. — Harmenopulus, more correctly Ar- 
menopulus (A. D. 1350). Heimbach. Lip- 
siae. 1851. 

Harpocr. — Harpocration (A. D. 350+). Guil. 
Dindorf. Oxonii. 1853. 

Heges. — Hegesippus (A. D. 152). Patrologia 
Graeca, V. 

Heliod.— Heliodorus (A. D. 400-+-). Hirschig’s 
Erotici Scriptores. Parisiis. 1856. 
, ὃ 


Patrologia 


Hertz. 


Bonnae. 


Niclas. 


Thid. 


ΧΙ 

Heph. — Hephaestion (A. D. 160). Gaisford. 
Oxonii. 1855. 

Heracleon (A. D. 150+). Patrologia Graeca, 
Vil. 

Heraclid. — Heraclides (pseudonymus). Alle- 
goriae Homericae. Gale. Amstelodami. 
1688. By pages. 

Herm. — Hermas or Pastor. Patrologia Grae- 
ca, IJ. Hilgenfeld. Lipsiae. 1866. 

Hermes Tr. — Hermes Trismegistus (pseudo- 
nymus). Iatromathematica. Ideler, 1. --- 
Poemander. Parthey. Berolini. 1854. 

Hermias, philosophus (A. D. 150 ?). Patrolo- 
gia Graeca, VI. 

Hermog. — Hermogenes (A. D. 178). Ῥτοργ- 
mnasmata. Rhetorice. Rhetores Graeci, I. 
Il. 

Herodn. — Herodianus, historicus (A. D. 238). 
Irmisch. Lipsiae. 1789-1805. 

Herodn. Gr. — Herodianus, grammaticus (A. D. 
173). Enclinomena. Bekker’s Anecdota 
Graeca, p. 1142, --- De Schematibus. Rhe- 
tores Graeci, VIII. — περὶ μονήρους λέξεως. 
Dindorf’s Grammatici Graeci. — Περὶ ἡμαρ- 
τημένων λέξεων. Hermann’s De Emendanda, 
etc. Lipsiae. 1801.— Philetaerus. At the 
end of Moeris. — De Acyrologia. Boisso- 
nade’s Anecdota Graeca, III. — De Versibus. 
Villoison’s Anecdota Graeca, II (2), p. 86. 

Heron (B. C. 217). Thevenot’s Veteres Ma- 
thematici. 

Heron Jun, — Heron, junior (A. 1). 700 ὃ). 
Hultsch. Berolini. 1864. 

Hes.— Hesychius. Schmidt. Jena. 1852-1862. 

Hes. Hier. — Hesychius of Jerusalem (A. D. 
660+). Patrologia Graeca, XCIII. 

Hierocl. — Hierocles (A. D. 431). Gaisford’s 
Stobaeus, IT. 

Hieron. — Hieronymus (A. D. 420). Patrolo- 
gia Latina, XXII. 

Hieron. Gir. — Hieronymus, Grraecus (A. D. 
490+). Patrologia Graeca, XL. 

Mierosol. — Concilium Hierosolymitanum (A. D. 
536). Coleti, V. 

Himer. — Himerius (A. 1). 386). 
Parisiis. 1849. 

Hipp. — Hippocrates. LEpistola ad Regem 
Ptolemaeum (spurious). Emmerin’s Anec- 
dota Medica Graeca. 


Dubner. 


Hipparch. — Hipparchus (B. C. 127). Patro- 
logia Graeca, XIX. 
Hippol. — Hippolytus (A. Ὁ. 222).  Patrolo- 


gia Graeca, X.— Refut. Haeresium. Duncker. 
Gottingae. 1859. 
Horol. — Horologion. 

“Jacob. — Jacobus. Epistola. Tischendorf. 
— Evangelium (spurious). Tischendorf’s 
Euangelia Apocrypha. — Liturgia (spurious). 
Fabricius’s Codex Apocryphus N. T. Ham- 
burgi. 1719. 


ΧΙ 


Iambl. — Iamblichus (A. 1). 829). De Myste- 
riis. Parthey. Berolini. 1857.— Vita Py- 
thagorae. Adhortatio. Kiessling. Lipsiae. 
1816. 1813.— De Mathematica. Villoi- 
son’s Anecdota Graeca, II. Quoted by pages. 

Ideler’s Physici et Medici Graeci minores. 

Jejun. — Joannes Jejunator (A. 1). 593), Pa- 
trologia Graeca, LX XXVIII. 

% Ignat. — Ignatius (A. D. 115). Thbid. V. 

Illyr. — Concilium Illyricum (A. D. 365). 
Colleti, II. 

Inscr, — Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. 
Boeckh, ete. 

“ Joann. — Joannes. 
Tischendorf. 

Joann. Ant. — Joannes of Antioch (A. D, 448). 
Patrologia Graeca, LX XVII. 

Joann, Eub. —Joannes of Euboea. Ibid. XCVI. 

Joann. Geom. — Joannes Geometra (tenth cen- 
tury). Ibid. CVI. 

Joann. Hier. — Joannes of Jerusalem (A. Ὁ. 
950 ?). Ibid. XCIV. 

Joann. Mon. — Joannes Monachus (A. Ὁ). 540 3). 
Thid. LXXXVI, 1. 

Joann. Mosch.-— Joannes Moschus 
610+). Ibid. LXX XVII. 

Joann. Nic. — Joannes of Nicaea. Ibid. XCVI. 

Joann. Presb. —Joannes Presbyter (A. D.1013). 
Thid. CXX. 

Joann. Sic. — Joannes of Sicily (A. D. 866). 
Rhetores Graeci, VI. 

Jos. — Josephus (A. D, 98). Havercamp. 1726. 

Jos. Chr. — Josephus, Christianus (A. 1). 800). 
Patrologia Graeca, CVI. 

Jos. Hymnog. — Joseph Hymnographus (A. D. 
893). Ibid. CV. 

4 Tren. — Irenaeus (A. 1). 188). 

Irene, imperatrix (A. D. 802). 
Jus Graecoromanum. 

Isaac Arg.—TIsaac Argyrus (A. D. 1872). 

Patrologia Graeca, XTX. 
Comn. — Isaac Comnenus (A. D. 1057- 
1059). Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Isid. — Isidorus of Pelusium (A. D. 485+). 
Patrologia Graeca, LX XVII. 

Isid. Gin. — Isidorus Gnosticus (A. D. 140+). 
Tbid. VII. 

Isid. Hispal.— Isidorus Hispalensis (A. D. 636). 
Origines. Lindemann. Lipsiae. 1833. 

“ Jud. — Judas. Epistola. Tischendorf. 

Jul. — Julianus, imperator (A. D. 363). Span- 
heim. Lipsiae. 1696. 

Jul. Aeg. —Julianus of Egypt (A. D. 550+). 
Anthologia Graeca, III. 

Just. — Justinus, martyr (A. Ὁ. 151). Patro- 
logia Graeca, VI. 

Just. Imper. — Justinus, imperator (A. D. 527). 
Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Justinian. — Justinianus, imperator (A. D. 565). 
Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663. — Contra 


Euangelium. Epistolae, 


(AD. 


Ibid. VI. 


Lingenthal’s 


Ts. 


AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Monophysitas. Chrysobullum. Patrologia 
Graeca, LX XXVI, 1. 

Laod.— Concilium Laodicenum (A. D. 347). 
Coleti, I. 

Lateran. — Concilium Lateranense (A. D. 649). 
Coleti, VII. 

Leo. — Leo Sapiens or Philosophus (A. D. 911). 
Tactica. Patrologia Graeca, CVII.— No- 
vellae. Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Leo Achr. — Leo of Achris (A. Ὁ. 1056). Pa- 
trologia Graeca, CXX. 

Leo Diac.— Leo Diaconus (A. D. 987). Bon- 
nae. 1828. 

Leo et Const.— Leo et Constantinus (A. D. 776- 
780). Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 
Leo Gram. — Leo Grammaticus (A. D. 1018). 

Bonnae. 1842. 

Leo Isaur.— Leo Isaurus (A. D. 141). Lin- 
genthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Leo Med.— Leo Medicus. Emmerin’s Anec- 
dota Medica Graeca. Lugduni Batavorum. 
1840. By pages. 

Leonid. Alex. — Leonidas of Alexandria. 
thologia Graeca, II. 

Leont.— Leontius of Byzantium (A. Ὁ. 610). 
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 1. 

Leont. Cypr. — Leontius of Cyprus (A. Ὁ. 620). 
Ibid. ΧΟΙΠ. 

Leont. Mon. — Leontius Monachus (A. Ὁ. 
700+). Ibid. XCVIII. 

Leo Patric. — Leo Patricius (A.D. 910). Ibid. 
CVI. 

Lesbon. — Lesbonax, grammaticus (A. D. 1+ ?) 
In the same volume with Ammonius. 

Lex. Spir.— Lexicon de Spiritibus. 
same volume with Ammonius. 

Liban. — Libanius (A. 1), 391). Reiske. 
tenburgi. 1791. 

Liber. — Antoninus Liberalis. Koch. Lipsiae. 
1832. By pages. 


An- 


In the 


Al- 


“Longin. — Longinus (A. D. 273). Weiske. 
Lipsiae. 1809.— De Inventione. Rhetores 
Graeci, IX. 


Longus. Hirschig’s Erotici Scriptores. Parisiis. 
1856. 

Luc. — Lucas. Evangelium. Acta. Tischendorf. 

Lucian. — Lucianus (A. D. 180+-). Lahmann. 
Lipsiae. 1822. Quoted by the pages of 
Reitz’s edition. 

Lucill. — Lucillius. Anthologia Graeca, III. 

Luitprand. — Luitprandus (A. D. 969). In 
the same volume with Leo Diaconus. 

Lyd.— Joannes of Lydia (A. D. 527). Bonnae. 
1837. 

Macar.— Macarius (A. 1). 390+). Patrologia 
Graeca, XXXIV. 

Mal. — Joannes Malalas (A. D. 690 3). Bonnae. 
1831. 

Malch. — Malchus (A. Ὁ. 490+). 
1829. 


Bonnae. 


AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Maichio (A. D. 284+). Patrologia Graeca, X. 

Manich. — Manichaeus (A. D. 272). Tbid. X. 

/ Marc. — Marcus. Euangelium. Tischendorf. 
— Liturgia (spurious). Fabricius’s Codex 
Apocryphus N. T. 

Marc. Diad. — Marcus Diadochus 
395+). Patrologia Graeca, LXV. 

Mare. Erem.— Marcus Eremita (A. 1). 395+). 
Τρία, LXV. 

Marcian. — Marcianus of Heraclea (A. Ὁ). 
160+). Hoffmann. Lipsiae. 1841. 

Mar. Victor. — Marius Victorinus (A. 1). 350+). 
Putchius. Hanoviae. 1605. 

Martyr. Areth. — Martyrium Arethae. 
sonade’s Anecdota Graeca, V. 


(A. D. 


Bois- 


Martyr. Hippol. — Martyrium Hippolyti. Pa- 
trologia Graeca, X. 
Martyr. Ignat. — Martyrium Ignatii. Dressel. 


Lipsiae. 1857. 

Martyr. Just. — Martyrium Justini. Patrologia 
Graeca, VI. 

Y Martyr. Polyc.—Martyrium Polycarpi. Ibid. V. 

Martyr. Poth. — Martyrium Pothini. Ibid. V. 

Matt. — Matthaeus. Evangelium, Tischendorf. 

Mauric. — Mauricius (A. D. 607). As quoted 
by Ducange. — Novellae. Lingenthal’s Jus 
Graecoromanum. 

Maz. Conf. — Maximus Confessor (A. 1). 662). 
Patrologia Graeca, XC. --- Scholia in Librum 
de Divinis Nominibus, IV. — Computus Ec- 
clesiasticus, XIX. 

Maz. Hier.— Maximus of Jerusalem (A.D.190). 
Ibid. V. 

Max. Tyr. — Maximus Tyrius (A. D. 148). 


Diibner. Parisiis. 1840. By pages. 

Mel. — Meleager (B. C. 95). Anthologia 
Graeca, I. 

Melamp. — Melampus. Franz’s_ Scriptores 


Physiognomici Veteres. Altenburgi. 1780, 
Melito (A. D. 184). Patrologia Graeca, V. 
Memn. — Memnon of Ephesus (A. D. 444). 

Ibid. LX XVII. 

Menaeon. 

Men. P. — Menander Protector (A. 1). 583). 
Bonnae. 1829. 

Men. Rhet. — Menander, rhetor (A. D. 310+). 
Rhetores Graeci, IX. 

Method. — Methodius of Patara (A. D. 312). 
Patrologia Graeca, XVIII. 

Method. CP. or Conf. — Methodius Confessor 
of Constantinople (A. D. 847). Patrologia 
Graeca, C.— Martyrium Dionysii Areopa- 
gitae (mythical), IV. 

Mich, Duc.— Michael Ducas (A. D. 1075). 
Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Mich, Mon. — Michaélus Monachus. 
gia Graeca, XCIX. 

Minuc. — Minucianus. Rhetores Graeci, IX. 

Modest. — Modestus of Jerusalem (A. D. 614). 
Patrologia Graeca, LXX XVI, 3. 


Patrolo- 


Xili 


Moer.— Moeris. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830. 

Moschn. — Moschion (A. D. 604 3). Dewez. 
Viennae. 1793. 

Muson. — Musonius (A. D. 80). Peerlkamp. 
Harlemi. 1822. By pages. 

Nectar. — Nectarius of Constantinople (A. Ὁ. 


390+). Patrologia Graeca, XX XIX. 
Nemes. — Nemesius (A. D. 429). Ibid. XL. 
Neocaes. — Concilium Neocaesariense (A. Ὁ. 


314). Coleti, 1. 

Neophyt.— Neophytus (A. Ὁ. 1190). 
lamitatibus Cypri. Cotelerius, II. 

Nic. I. — Concilium Nicaenum, called also the 
First Oecumenical Council (A. 1). 325). Co- 
leti, II. 

Nic. Il. — Concilium Nicaenum II, called also 
the Seventh Oecumenical Council (A. 1), 789). 
Coleti, VIII. 

Nicarch. — Nicarchus (A. D. 100+). Antho- 
logia Graeca, ITI. 

Nic. Botan. — Nicephorus Botaniates (A. Ὁ). 
1081). Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 


De Ca- 


Nic. ΟΡ. — Nicephorus of Constantinople 
(A. D. 828). Patrologia Graeca, C. — 
Historia. Bonnae. 1837. 


Nicet. — Nicetas of Chonae (A. D. 1216). 
Bonnae. 1835. 

Nicet. Byz.— Nicetas of Byzantium (A. D. 891). 
Patrologia Graeca, CV. 

Nicet. Paphl. — Nicetas of Paphlagonia (A. D. 
890). Ibid. CV. 

Nicet. Pect.— Nicetas Pectoratus (A. D. 1058). 
Ibid. CXX. 

Nic. Greg. — Nicephorus Gregoras (A. D. 1359). 
Bonnae. 1829-1855. 

Nicodem. — Nicodemus (pseudonymus). Euan- 
gelium. Tischendorf. 

Nicol. D. — Nicolaus of Damascus (B. C. 16). 
Orellius. Lipsiae. 1804. 

Nicom. — Nicomachus (A. D. 49). Ast 
Lipsiae. 1847. Hoche. Lipsiae. 1866, — 
Harmonice. Meibomius. Amstelodami. 1652. 

Nicon of Rhaitho (A. D. 1091). Patrologia 
Graeca, CX XVII. 

Nic. Philos. — Nicephorus Philosophus (A. D. 


901). Ibid. CVI. 
Nil. — Nilus (A. D. 480). Tbid. LX XTX. 
Nom. Coteler. — Nomocanon  Cotelerianus. 


Cotelerius, I. 

Nonn. — Nonnus (A. Ὁ. 560?). Metaphrasis 
Euangelii Joannis, Patrologia Graeca, XLUI. 
— Dionysiaca. Didot. Parisiis, 1856. 

Oecum. — Oecumenius (A.D, 995). Patrologia 
Graeca, CX VII, 

Olymp. — Olympiodorus (A. D. 450?). Bon- 
nae. 1829. 

Olymp. A. — Olympiodorus of Alexandria 
(A. Ὁ. 650). Patrologia Graeca, XCIII. 
Onos. — Onosander (A. 1). 45). Koechly. 

Lipsiae. 1860. 


XIV AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Opp. — Oppianus (A. D. 211). Koechly. Pa- 
risiis. 1851. 

Orib, — Oribasius (A. D. 363+). Russemaker 
et Daremberg. Parisiis. 1851-1858. 

' Orig. — Origenes (A. D. 258).  Patrologia 
Graeca, XI. 

Orph. — Orphica. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1805. 

Pach. — Georgius Pachymeres (A. 1). 13810). 
Bonnae. 1835. 

Pachom. — Pachomius (A. Ὁ. 348). Appar- 
ently a barbarous translation from the Copt- 
ic. Patrologia Graeca, XL. 

Palaeph. — Palaephatus. Westermann’s My- 
thographi. Brunsvigae. 1843. 

Pallad. — Palladius (A. Ὁ. 420). Historia 
Lausaica. Patrologia Graeca, XX XIV.— 
Vita Sancti Joannis Chrysostomi. In the 
thirteenth volume of Chrysostom. 

Pallad. Med. — Palladius, medicus. Ideler, I. 

Palladas (A.D. 400+). Anthologia Graeca, ITI. 

Pamphil. — Pamphilus (A. 1). 307). Patrologia 
Graeca, X. 

Papias of Hierapolis (A. D. 116). Ibid. V. 

Papp. — Pappus of Alexandria (A. 1). 400-). 
In the same volume with Apollonii Pergaei 
de Sectione, etc. Halley. Oxonii. 1706. 

Paraclet, — Paracletice. 

Parad. — Paradisus. Patrologia Graeca, LXV. 

Parth. — Parthenius (B. C. 63). Didot’s Ero- 
tici Scriptores. Parisiis. “1855. 

Patriarch. — Testamenta Duodecim Patriarcha- 
rum. Patrologia Graeca, II. 

Patric. — Petrus Patricius (A. 1). 562). Bon- 


nae. 1829. By pages. 
Patrologia Graeca. Migne. Parisiis. 
Patrologia Latina, Migne. Parisiis. 
Paul. — Paulus. Epistolae. Tischendorf: 


Paul. Aeg.— Paulus Aeginita (A. D. 650+). 
Briau. Parisiis. 1855. By pages. 

Paul. Emes. — Paulus of Emesa (A, D. 432). 
Patrologia Graeca, LX XVII. 

Paul. Sil. — Paulus Silentiarius (A. 1). 550). 
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 2. — Epi- 


grammata. Anthologia Graeca, IV. 
Paus. — Pausanias (A. D. 110). Schubart 
et Walz. Lipsiae. 1838, 


Pentecost. — Pentecostarion. 

Petr. — Petrus. Epistolae. Tischendorf: — 
Liturgia (spurious). Fabricius Codex Apocr. 
N. T. Hamburgi. 1719. 

Petr. Alex.— Petrus of Alexandria (A. D. 
304). Patrologia Graeca, X VIII. 

Petr. Il. A. — Petrus ΤΙ. of Alexandria (A. Ὁ. 
378). Ibid, XX XIII. 

Petr. Ant.— Petrus of Antioch (A. 1). 1053). 
Ibid. CXX. 

Petr. Sic. — Petrus of Sicily (A. D. 890). 
Tbid. CIV. 

Phavor. — Phavorinus. Eclogae. 
dorf’s Grammatici Graeci. 


Guil. Din- 


Phileas (A. D. 300). Patrologia Graeca, X. 

Philipp. — Philippus, epigrammatarius. An- 
thologia Graeca, II. 

Philipp Sol. — Philippus Solitarius (A. Ὁ. 
1100+). Patrologia Graeca, CX XVII. 

Philod. — Philodemus. Anthologia Graeca, II. 

Philon (A, Ὁ. 40). Mangey. 1742. 

Philon B. — Philon of Byzantium (B. C. 150). 
Thevenot’s Veteres Mathematici. 

Philon Carp. — Philon of Carpasia (A. D. 
405+). Patrologia Graeca, XL. 
Philostr. — Philostratus (A. D. 240+). 
rius. Lipsiae. 1709. By pages. 
Philostrg. — Philostorgius (A. 1). 425). Patro- 

logia Graeca, LXV. 

Phoc. — Nicephorus Phocas (A. D. 969). 
Bonnae. 1828.— Novellae. Lingenthal’s 
Jus Graecoromanum. 

Phoeb. — Phoebammon, Rhetores Graeci, VIII. 

Phot. — Photius (A. D. 891). Patrologia Grae- 
ca, CI. — Lexicon. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1808. 

Phran. — Georgius Phrantzes (A. D. 1477). 
Bonnae. 1838. By pages. 

Phryn. — Phrynichus (A. D. 180+). Lobeck. 
Lipsiae. 1820. — Praeparatio Sophistica. 
Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca. 

Pisid. — Georgius of Pisidia (A. Ὁ. 639). Pa- 
trologia Graeca, XCII. 

Planud. — Maximus Planudes (A. D. 1327). 
De Morborum Materie. Ideler, II. 

Plotin. — Plotinus (A. D. 270). 
Oxonii. 1835, 

Plut. — Plutarchus (A. D. 120). Quoted by 
the pages of the Paris edition (1624). — 
Fragmenta. De Vita Homeri (spurious). 
Wyttembach, vol. V. 

Polem. — Polemo (A. D. 200+). Franz’s 
Scriptores Physiognomici. Altenburgi. 1780. 

Poll. — Pollux (A. D. 183). Bekker. Berolini 
1846. 

Polyaen. — Polyaenus (A. D. 180+). Woelfflin. 


Olea- 


Creuzer. 


Lipsiae. 1860. 
Polyb. — Polybius (B. C. 129). Schweighaeu- 
ser. Lipsiae. 1789 -- 1808. 


Polyc. — Polycarpus (A. D. 166). Patrologia 
Graeca, V. 

Polycrat. — Polycrates (A. Ὁ. 196). Ibid. V. 

Porph. — Constantinus Porphyrogenitus (A. D. 
959). Bonnae. 1829-1840. — Novellae. 
Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Porphyr. — Porphyrius (A. Ὁ. 305). De Ab- 
stinentia. Reiske. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 
1767, — De Antro Nympharum. Hercher. 
Parisiis. 1858.— Vita Plotini. In the first 
volume of Plotinus. — Vita Pythagorae. 
Kiessling. Lipsiae. 1816.— Epistola ad 
Anebonem. In the same volume with Iam- 
blichus De Mysteriis.— De Prosodia. Vil- 
loison’s Anecdota Graeca, II. 

Prisc. — Priscus (A. D. 471). Bonnae. 1829. 


AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 


Proc. — Procopius (A. Ὁ. 543). Bonnae. 
1833 — 1838. 

Proc. Diac. — Procopius Diaconus (A. D. 815). 
Patrologia Graeca, C. : 
Proc. Gaz. — Procopius of Gaza (A. D. 520). 

Thid. LXXXYV. ; 

Procl. — Proclus, philosophus (A. D. 485). In 
Platonis Timaeum. Scheider. Vratisla- 
viae. 1847. — In Platonis Parmenidem. 
Stallbaum. Lipsiae. 1848.— Hymni. An- 
thologia Graeca, III. 

Protosp. — Theophilus Protospatharius (A. Ὁ. 
650+). De Corporis humani Fabrica. 
Greenhill. Oxonii. 1842. — De Pulsibus. 
Emmerin’s Anecdota Medica. Lugduni Ba- 
tavorum. 1840. --- De Urinis. Ideler, I. 

Psell. — Michael Psellus (A. D. 1050). Patro- 
logia Graeca, CX XII. — πόνημα ᾿Ἰατρικόν. 
Lexicon Iatricon. Boissonade’s Anecdota 
Graeca, I. 

Pseudo-Synod. — Pseudo-Synodus 
(A. Ὁ. 879). Coleti, XT. 

Pseudo-VT, — Codex Pseudepigraphus Veteris 
Testamenti. Fabricius. Hamburgi. 1722. 
1723. 

Ptoch. — Theodorus Ptochoprodromus (A. D. 
1150+). Coray’s Atacta, vol. 1. Parisiis. 
1828. 

Ptol. — Claudius Ptolemaeus (A. D. 161). 
Geographia. Petrus Bertius Beverus. Lug- 
duni Batavorum. 1618.— Tetrabiblus. Ba- 
siliae. 1553.— Inerrantium Stellarum Si- 
gnificationes. Patrologia Graeca, XIX. 

Ptol. Gn. — Ptolemaeus, Ginosticus (A. D. 
160+). Ibid. VII. 

Quin. — Concilium Quinisextum (A. D. 692). 
Coleti, VII. 

Quintil. — Quintilianus. Bonnell. Lipsiae. 1854. 

Rang. — Alexander Rizos Rangabes. Antiquités 
Helléniques. Athenis. 

Rhetor. — Rhetores Graeci. Walz. 

Rhodon (A. Ὁ. 196). Patrologia Graeca, V. 

Roman. — Concilium Romanum (A. D. 873), 
Coleti, IT. 

_ Roman. Imper. — Romanus, imperator (A. D. 
963). Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 
Roman. Jun. — Romanus, junior (A. Ὁ. 968). 

Thid. 

Roman. et Porph.— Romanus et Porphyroge- 
nitus (A. D. 947). Ibid. 

Ruf. — Rufus, rhetor. Rhetores Graeci, III. 

Sal. — Salomon (pseudonymus). Fabricius’s 
Codex Pseudepigraphus V. Τὶ 

Sard. — Concilium Sardicense (A. 1), 347). 
Coleti, IT. 

Schol. — Scholiastae of ancient authors. 

Schol. H.— Scholia in Homeri Iliadem. Bek- 
ker. Berolini. 1825. 

Scyl. — Joannes Scylitzes (A.D, 1081). At the 
end of Cedrenus. 


Photiana 


xy 

Scymn. — Scymnus (B. C. 90). Miiller. Pa- 
risiis. 1855, 

Secund. — Secundus, sophista (A. D. 170+). 
Gale’s Opuscula Mythologica. 

Sept. — Septuaginta Interpretes. Tischendorf. 

Serap. — Serapion of Antioch (A. D. 190). 
Patrologia Graeca, V. 

Serap. Aeg.— Serapion of Egypt (A. D, 350+). 
Tbid. XL. 

Seat. — Sextus (A. D. 205). Bekker. Berolini. 
1842. 

Sibyll.— Oracula Sibyllina. Friedlieb. Lipsiae. 
1852. 

Simoc. — Theophylactus Simocates (A. 1). 628). 
Bonnae. 1834. 

Simplic.— Simplicius (A. D.490+). Comentar. 
in Epict. Enchir. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 
1800. 

Socr. — Socrates, scholasticus (A. D. 439). 
Patrologia Graeca, LX VII. 

Solom.— Testamentum Solomonis. Ibid. CX-XII. 

Sophrns. — Sophronius (A. D. 638). Ibid. 
LXXXVII. 

Soran. — Soranus. Ideler, I. 

Soti. — Sotion. Ibid. 

Steph. B. Stephanus of Byzantium (A. D. 
400+ ?) Meineke. Berolini. 1849. 

Steph. Diac.— Stephanus Diaconus (A. D. 
808). Patrologia Graeca, C. 

Stob. — Stobaeus (A. D. 450+ ?). 
Oxonii. 1850. 

Strab. — Strabo (A. 1). 18). Kramer. Berolini. 
1844. 


Gaisford. 


Strat. — Straton (A. D. 150+). Anthologia 
Graeca, III. 

Stud. — Theodorus Studites (A. D, 827). 
Patrologia Graeca, XCIX. 

Suid. — Suidas (A. D. 974). Bernhardy. 


Halis, 1843-1853. 

Symm. — Symmachus (second century). 
trologia Graeca, XV. 

Synax. — Synaxarion. 

Syncell. — Georgius Syncellus (A. Ὁ. 806). 
Bonnae. 1829. 

Synes. — Synesius (A. Ὁ. 480). 
Graeca, LX VI. 

Taras. — Tarasius (A. 1). 806). Ibid. XCVIII. 


Pa- 


Patrologia 


Tatian. — Tatianus (A. D. 170+). Ibid. VI. 

Terent. M. — Terentianus Maurus. Gaisford. 
Oxonii. 1855. 

Tertull.— Tertullianus (A.D. 218). Patrologia 
Latina, I. 

Thalass. — Thalassius (A.D. 648). Patrologia 
Graeca, XCI. 

Themist. — Themistius (A. D. 390). Guil. Din- 
dorf. Lipsiae. 1832. 

Theod. — Theodoretus (A. D. 457). Patrologia 


Graeca, LX XX. 
Theod. Anc.— Theodotus Ancyranus (A. D. 
440). Ibid. LX XVI. 


ΧΥΪ AUTHORS REFERRED ΤΟ. 


Theod. Her. — Theodotus of Heraclea (A. D. 


355). Ibid. XVIII. 
Theod. Icon. — Theodorus of Iconium (A. D. 
1004). Ibid, CXX. 


Theod. Lector. — Theodorus Lector (A. 1). 525). 
Ibid. LXX XVI, 1. 

Theod. Mops.— Theodorus of Mopsuestia (A. D. 
429). Ibid. LXVI. 

Theodos. — Theodosius, grammaticus (A. D. 
350?) Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca. 

Theodos. Diac. — Theodosius Diaconus (A. D. 
963). Bonnae. 1828. 

Theod. Scyth. — Theodosius of Scythopolis 
(A. Ὁ. 553). Patrologia. Graeca, LX XXVI, 1. 

Theodin. — Theodotion (second century). Ibid. 
XV.— Daniel. Tischendorf. 

Theognost. — Theognostus (A. D.810+). Cra- 
mer’s Anecdota Graeca, II, 1. 

Theognost. Mon. — Theognostus Monachus 
(A. Ὁ. 890). Patrologia Graeca, CV. 

Theol. Arith. — Theologumena Arithmeticae. 
Ast. Lipsiae. 1847. By pages. 

Theon, rhetor (A. D. 525). Rhetores Graeci, I. 

Theoph. — Theophanes (A. 1). 817). Bonnae. 
1839. 
Theoph. B. — Theophanes of Byzantium (A. Ὁ), 
571). In the same volume with Dexippus. 
Theoph. Cont. — Theophanes Continuatus. Bon- 
nae. 1838. 

Theophil. — Theophilus of Antioch (A. D.181). 
Patrologia Graeca, Wa 

Theophil. Alex. — Theophilus of Alexandria 
(A. D. 410+). Ibid. LXV. 

Theophil. C.— Theophilus of Caesarea (A. D. 
190). Ibid. V. 

Theoph. Nonn.— Theophanes Nonnus (A. D. 
959). Bernard. Gothae. 1794. 

Theophyl. B.— Theophylactu, of Bulgaria 
(A. D.1107?). Patrologia Graeca, CX XIII. 

Thom. — Thomas. Euangelium, Tischendorf. 

Thom. M.— Thomas Magister (A. 1). 1310). 
Ritschl. 1832. 

Tiber, — Tiberius, imperator (A. D, 582). Lin- 
genthal’s Jus Graecoromanum. 

Tim. Ael.— Timotheus Aelurus (A. Ὁ. 5385). 
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXYVI, 1. 

Tim. Alex. — Timotheus of Alexandria (A. D. 
385). Ibid, XXXII. 

Tim. Ant. — Timotheus of Antioch. 
LXXXYVI, 1. 

Tim. Hier.— Timotheus of Jerusalem (A. D. 
535). Ibid. LX XXVI, 1. 


Ibid. 


| Vit. Arat. —Vita Arati. 


Tim. Presb. — Timotheus Presbyter of Constan- 
tinople (A. D. 535). Ibid. LXXXYVI, 1. 
Tit. B. — Titus of Bostra (A. D. 370+). Ibid. 

XVIII. 

Triod. — Triodion. 

Tryph.— Tryphon, grammaticus (A. Ὁ. 1+). 
Museum Criticum, vol. I. Cantabrigiae. 
1826 — De Tropis. Boissonade’s Anecdota 
Graeca, III. 

Typic. — Typicum Trenae imperatricis (A. Ὁ. 
1118). Patrologia Graeca, CX XVII. 

Tyr.— Concilium Tyrium (A. 1). 335). Coleti, 
Il. 

Tzetz. —Joannes Tzetzes (A. 1). 1150+). Chi- 
liades. Kiessling. Lipsiae. 1826. — Scholia 
ad Lycophr. M. Christ. Goth. Miiller. 
Lipsiae. 1811. 

Tzym. — Joannes Tzymisches (A. 1). 976). 
Lingenthal’s Jus Graecoromanum, 

Valent. —Valentinus, Gnosticus (A. D. 155). 
Patrologia Graeca, VII. 


Villois. —Villoison’s Anecdota Graeca. Vene- 
tiis. 1781. 
Vit. Amphil.—Vita Amphilochii. Patrologia 


Graeca, XX XIX, 

Thid. XTX. 

Vit. Basil. —Vita Basilii (fabulous). Prefixed 
to Amphilochius. Parisiis. 1644. 

Vit. Clim. —Vita Joannis Climacos, 
gia Graeca, LX XXVIII. 

Vit. Epiph. —Vit. Epiphanii (fabulous). Ibid. 
ΧΙ]. 

Vit. Huthym.—Vita Euthymi. Cotelerius, IV. 

Vit. Jos. Hymog. —Vita Joseph Hymnographi. 
Patrologia Graeca, CV. 

Vit. Nicol. S.—Vita Nicolai Studitae. 
CV. 

Vit. Nil. Jun. —Vita Nili Junioris (A. D. 1005). 
Ibid. CXX. 

Vit. Syncl. —Vita Syncleticae. Ibid. XXVIII. 

Xenocr. — Xenocrates (A. 1). 50+). Ideler, I. 

Zach. — Zacharias of Mytilene (A. D. 540+). 
Patrologia Graeca, LXXXYV. 

Zigab. — Euthymius Zigabenus (A, D. 1122). 
Ibid. CXXVIII. 

Zonar.—Joannes Zonaras (A. D. 1118). 
Bonnae. 1841-1844. From XIII to XVIII 
inclusive, quoted by the pages of the Paris 
edition.—- Lexicon. Titmann. Lipsiae. 1808, 

Zos. — Zosimus (A. Ὁ. 425). Bonnae. 1837. 

Zosimas, abbas (A. D, 490+). Patrologia 
Graeca, LX XVII. 


Patrolo- 


Ibid. 


*,* The greater part of the author’s “ Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek, forming 
Vol. VII. (New Series) of the Memoirs of the American Academy,” has been incorporated 


into the present work. 


INTROD 


THE IONIC DIALECT. 


THE Tonians first appeared in Attica, the 
earlier name of which was Jonza, that is, 
the country of the Ionians. Their princi- 
pal city was Athens. From Attica they 
spread over Megaris and the northern parts 
of Peloponnesus. They occupied also the 
Cyclades. Finally they colonized a por- 
tion of Asia Minor, to which they trans- 
ferred the original name of the mother 
country, and which is the Ionia of his- 
tory and geography. The Asiatic Ionians, 
with the well-known sensitiveness of colo- 
nists, were great sticklers for the appella- 
tion Jonians, even after it had become ob- 
solete in European Greece ; claiming at the 
same time that they themselves were the 
pure Ionians. According to Herodotus, 
the Cynurians also were of Ionic descent. 
[Her. 8, 73. Compare Paus. 2, 37, 3 
Πρὶν δὲ Ἡρακλείδας κατελθεῖν eis Πελοπόν- 
νησον τὴν αὐτὴν ἠφίεσαν ᾿Αθηναίοις οἱ ᾿Αργεῖοι 
φωνήν.) The name Ionia was given also 
to Achaia while it was occupied by the 
Tonians. 

The Ionians were the most intellectual 
of all the Greek tribes, and their dialect, 
in all its stages, was the leading dialect 
of Greece. [Her. 1, 60. Anthol. I, 102 
Πατρὶς δ᾽ “Ἑλλάδος Ἑλλὰς ᾿Αθῆναι, Athens the 
Philon WI, 467, 18 οἱ 
τῶν Ἑλλήνων ὀξυδερκέστατοι διάνοιαν ᾿Αθηναῖοι " 
ὅπερ γὰρ ἐν ὀφθαλμῷ κόρη, ἢ ἐν ψυχῇ λογισμὸς, 
τοῦτ᾽ ἐν Ἑλλάδι ᾿Αθῆναι. Jos. Apion. 1, 4 
᾿Αθηναίους αὐτόχθονας λέγουσι καὶ παιδείας ἐπι- 
Paus. 4, 35, 5 ᾿Αθηναῖοι δὲ προή- 


(τῆς δημοκρατίας)" 
1 


Greece of Greece. 


μελεῖς. 


᾿ ͵ - 
θησαν ἐπὶ a ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς 
xen μεΎ 


UCTION. 


συνέσει γὰρ οἰκείᾳ τὸ Ἑλληνικὸν ὑπερεβάλλοντο 
καὶ νόμοις τοῖς καθεστηκόσιν ἐλάχιστα ἠπείθουν.] 

Solon calls his native dialect the Attec 
language. Dionysius of Halicarnassus and 
Strabo apply to the early language of 
Athens the name of old Attic, and regard 
it as essentially the same with the Jas ; 
a term used by the later authors to desig- 


nate the language of the Asiatic Ionians. 


[See ’Arrixos, Ἰάς, and compare Aristid. I, 
296 (317) Εἰ δὲ δεῖ καὶ τῆς ‘Opnpov μνησθῆναι 
(ποιήσεως), μετέχει καὶ ταύτης τῆς φιλοτιμίας ἡ 
πόλις, οὐ μόνον διὰ τῆς ἀποίκου πόλεως, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι 
καὶ ἡ φωνὴ σαφῶς ἐνθένδε. Diomed. 335, 2.] 
The earlier representatives of the dialect 
of the Ionians are Homer and Hesiod. 
But we are not to assume that the lan- 
guage of these authors was the ordinary 
language of Athens; for, as poets, they 
had the privilege of employing, within 
certain limits, forms and expressions pecu- 
liar to the other dialects of Greece. The 
later representatives are Herodotus, Hip- 


pocrates, and several inscriptions. 

Greek Prose. 
to be cultivated about the beginning of the 
sixth century before Christ. The earliest 
prose writers (logographers) employed the 
According to Strabo their 


Greek prose began 


Ionic dialect. 
prose was poetry divested of metre. [Dzon. 
H, VI, 863, 12 seq. Deog. 1, 79.. 2, 2. ὃ. 
| Strab. 1, 2, 6.] 


THE ATTIC DIALECT. 


Athens was the centre of political power 
during the greater part of the fifth century. 
It was also the great emporium of Greece. 


2 INTRODUCTION. 


All the dialects met there, and the Athe- 
nians culled from each of them such 
forms and expressions as were calculated 
to add strength and elegance to their own 
Ionic idiom. This confluence of dialects 
produced the Attec dialect, technically so 
called. (Xen. Vect. 1, 6. Rep. Ath. 2, 8. 
Isocr. Pan. 48 Ὁ. 49 A seq. Compare 


Aristid. I, 159. Xanth. apud Dion. H. 


I, 73, 12.] In point of development and 


in richness of literature this dialect stood 
at the head of all the Greek dialects. The 
natural consequence of this pre-eminence 
was that Greeks from all the tribes repaired 
to Athens to obtain a finished education. 
It is not necessary to our purpose to men- 
tion here any other names than those of 
Ephorus of olis, Aristotle of Stagira, 
Theopompus of Chios, and Theophrastus 
of Lesbos. [Zhuc. 2, 41. 
50 E.] 

Now persons from whatever part of 
Greece educated at Athens would by pref- 
erence use the dialect of Athens. And it 
is not difficult to understand that their 
example would naturally be followed by 


Isocr. Pan. 


their kinsmen, pupils, friends, and depend- 
ents. 

The Attic now began to force its pecu- 
liarities upon the other Greek dialects. 
Naturally enough, the dialect of the Asi- 
atic Ionians was the first to feel the infiu- 
Still 
inscriptions show that it continued to be 


ence of the idiom of the metropolis. 


spoken and written, in a modified form, as 
late as the close of the fourth century be- 
fore Christ. And it may be added here 
that (in the early part of the third century 
before Christ) Sotades, Alexander of Aito- 
lia, Pyres, Alexus, and others, made it the 
vehicle of their impure thoughts, probably 
because it abounded in indelicate words 
and expressions ; the Asiatic Ionians being 
noted for dissoluteness of morals. — [nser. 
2691. c. d. e (B. C. 367) Mylasa. 2008 (B. 
C. 352) Amphipolis. 2919 (B. C. 350 +) 


Ionia? 2117. 2118. 2119 (B. C. 348-308) 
Strab.. 14, 1, 41. Athen. 14, 


13 Ὃ δὲ Ἰωνικὸς λόγος τὰ Σωτάδου καὶ τὰ πρὸ 


Phanagoria. 


τούτου ᾿Ιωνικὰ καλούμενα ποιήματα ᾿Αλεξάνδρου 
τε τοῦ Αἰτωλοῦ καὶ Πύρητος τοῦ Μιλησίου καὶ 
᾿Αλέξου καὶ ἄλλων τοιούτων ποιητῶν προφέρεται. 
Suid. Σωτάδης, Κρὴς, Μαρωνείτης, δαιμονισθεὶς 
ἰαμβογράφος. "Ἔγραψε Φλύακας ἤτοι Κιναίδους 
Herachid. apud Athen. 14, 


19 Ἰώνων δὲ τὸ πολὺ πλῆθος ἠλλοίωται, διὰ τὸ 


διαλέκτῳ ᾿Ἰωνικῇ. 


συμπεριφέρεσθαι τοῖς ἀεὶ δυναστεύουσιν αὐτοῖς 
14, 20 Τὰ δὲ τῶν νῦν ᾿Ιώνων 
ἤθη tpuvpepdrepa. Polyb. 32, 20, 9 Τὴν “Ia- 
κὴν καὶ τεχνητικὴν ἀσωτίαν. Compare Arist. 
Thesm. 169. Eccl. 914. 953.] Inscriptions 
in the Attic dialect appeared in Ionia in 
the latter part of the third century before 
Christ ; which shows that the Ionic dialect 
was not in common use at that time. 
When therefore Artemidorus the geog- 

rapher says that the Ionic was spoken in | 
Ionia when he wrote, we are to understand 


τῶν βαρβάρων. 


that Ionisms were heard among the un- 
educated of that country as late as the 
second century before Christ. , [For Attic 
inscriptions found in Ionia, see /nser. 3137. 
2852. 3045. 3067. 2855. 3069. 
apud Porph. Them. 1, 17, p. 42 Kat ἀπὸ μὲν 


Artem. 


τῆς Μιλήτου μέχρι τῆς ᾿Εφεσίων πόλεως καὶ av- 
τῆς Σμύρνης καὶ Κολοφῶνος ᾿Ιώνων ἐστὶ κατοικία, 
οἵ τινες τῇ τῶν Ἰώνων διαλέκτῳ χρῶνται.}] ΑΒ 
to the Ionians of the Cyclades, it cannot 
be shown that they ever spoke a dialect 
materially different from that of Attica. 
Be this as it may, all the inscriptions be- 
longing to this group of islands are in 
Attic. 

From a Beotic inscription, in which the 
name ᾿Αλεξάνδρεια occurs, it is inferred that 
the Beotic dialect was spoken and written 
at least as late as the time of Alexander 
the Great. As to Καρχαδόνιος, found in 
another Beeotic inscription, it only proves 
that that inscription could not have been 
written long after the destruction of Car- 
thage by the Romans. [Jnser. 1564. 1565. ] 


THE ATTIC DIALECT. 


In the first century before Christ the Baeo- 
tians had adopted the Attic dialect, as in- 
scriptions clearly show. [Jnser. 1570. ] 
The Asiatic #olic, and some of the 
branches of the Doric, continued to resist 
the encroachments of the Attic as late as 
the second century of the Christian era. 
And according to Pausanias, the Messe- 
nians of his time (second century) still 
retained their Doric idiom. [Jnser. Molic, 
2176. 2181. 2187. 2189. 2190. 3524. 
Doric, 2060. 1346. 1317. 1124. Compare 
Tatian. 26 Ei yap ἀττικίζεις οὐκ dv ᾿Αθηναῖος, 
Paus. 4, 


27, 5 Μεσσήνιοι δὲ ἐκτὸς Πελοποννήσου τριακό- 


΄ a A , ‘ ΨΥ 
λέγε μοι τοῦ μὴ δωρίζειν τὴν αἰτίαν. 


σια ἔτη μάλιστα ἠλῶντο, ἐν οἷς οὔτε ἐθῶν εἰσὶ 
δῆλοι παραλύσαντές τι τῶν οἴκοθεν, οὔτε τὴν 
διάλεκτον τὴν Δωρίδα μετεδιδάχθησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ 
ἐς ἡμᾶς ἔτι τὸ ἀκριβὲς αὐτῆς Πελοποννησίων 
μάλιστα ἐφύλασσον. The following passages 
refer to the first century. Strad. 8, 1, 2 
Σχεδόν δ᾽ ἔτι καὶ viv κατὰ πόλεις ἄλλοι ἄλλως 
διαλέγονται, δοκοῦσι δὲ δωρίζειν ἅπαντες διὰ τὴν 
συμβᾶσαν ἐπικράτειαν : said of the Pelopon- 
nesians. Swet. Tiber. 56 Zenonem quendam 
exquisitius sermocinantem cum interrogas- 
set “Quaenam illa tam molesta dialectos 
esset,” et ille respondisset, ‘‘ Doridem,” re- 
legavit Cinariam, existimans exprobratum 
sibi veterem successum, quod Dorice Rho- 
dii loquantur. | 

Of the language of Macedonia only a few 
isolated specimens have been preserved by 
ancient authors, and there is no evidence 
that it was ever reduced to writing by the 
natives. But as the leading families of 
that country were of Hellenic extraction, 
it is to be presumed that they spoke a 
venuine Greek dialect, not unlike that of 
Northern Greece, properly so called. This 
presumption is strengthened by the fact 
that its case-endings and personal endings 
are identical with those of the acknowl- 
edged Greek dialects ; unless it be assumed 
. unwarrantably that the grammarians took 
liberties with the words which they repre- 


3 


sent as Macedonian. [See ἄβαγνα, ἀβαρύ, 
ἀβροῦτες, ἄδισκον, ἀκρέα, γάρκαν, ydda, γοτάν, 
γώπας, ἴλεξ, κοῖος, κώρυκος, πελιγών, and com- 
pare ᾿Αλέξανδρος, ᾿Αμύντας, Κάρᾶνος, Λάγος, 
Νικάνωρ, Παρμενίων, Περδίκκας, Πτολεμαῖος, Βί- 
λιππος, that is Φίλιππος. Apollonius (Synt. 
214, 6) refers such nominatives as ἱππότα, 
Θυέστα, to the Macedonian dialect.] It ap- 
pears further from Polybius that a native 
of Macedonia could not converse with an 
But it is 


nowhere stated that the Greek language 


Ilyrian without an interpreter. 


was unintelligible to the Macedonians. The 
passage in Quintus Curtius, the romancer, 
sometimes quoted to prove that there was 
a radical difference between the two lan- 
guages, merely shows, if it shows anything, 
that a promiscuous assembly of Hellenes 
addressed in the Macedonian dialect was 
not likely to understand every word said 
by the speaker ; which might be affirmed 
[Polyb. 28, 8, 9. 
Compare Paus. 9, 22, 3 


of any other dialect. 
Q. Curt. 6, 9, 34. 
Φαίνεται δέ μοι (Corinna) νικῆσαι τῆς διαλέκτου 
τε εἵνεκα, ὅτι ἦδεν οὐ τῇ φωνῇ τῇ Δωρίδι, ὥσπερ ὁ 
Πίνδαρος, ἀλλὰ ὁποίᾳ συνήσειν ἔμελλον Αἰολεῖς. 
Alexander, the son of Philip, was placed 
under the immediate tuition of Aristotle. 
And as this philosopher used no other dia- 
lect than the Attic, his pupil became ac- 
quainted with that dialect and its literature 
at an early age. Now the language of 
Alexander must have been also the lan- 
guage of his personal attendants and ofhi- 
cers in general. The common soldiers of 
course spoke their native dialect ; and it is 
natural to suppose that the military terms 
and expressions used in the army of Alexan- 
der were of Macedonian origin. [Compare 
Plut. 1, 592 Β Εὐθὺς ἀσπασάμενοι Μακεδονιστὶ 
τῇ φωνῇ. 694 C ᾿Αναπηδήσας (Alexander) 
ἀνεβόα Μακεδονιστὶ καλῶν τοὺς ὑπασπιστάς. | 

In the last half of the second century 
after Christ, the Attic had superseded all the 
[Aristed. I, 295 Οἱ ras πα- 


τρίους φωνὰς ἐκλελοίπασι, kK. τ. λ.] 


other dialects. 


4 INTRODUCTION. 


In Lgypt and in the greater part of West- 
ern Asia the Greek was no native tongue. 
Ptolemy the son of Lagus, one of Alexan- 
der’s generals, and afterwards the first 
Macedonian ruler of Egypt, introduced 
the Attic dialect into that country. And 
although the native population spoke the 
language of their forefathers, the Greek 
residents followed the example of the king 
and his officers and flatterers. Hence the 
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt are 
written in Attic. The other dialects were 
now so little heard in Alexandria, that, 
whenever they made their appearance 
there, they would naturally attract notice. 
And some of the Ptolemys would not 
tolerate even the dialect of Macedonia. 
[Theocr. 15, 87 Παύσασθ', ὦ δύστανοι, ἀνάνυτα 
κωτίλλοισαι Τρυγόνες " ἐκκναισεῦντι πλατειά- 
σδοισαι ἅπαντα : to which the Syracusan 
women indignantly reply, Πελοποννασιστὶ 
λαλεῦμες - Δωρίσδεν δ᾽ ἔξεστι, δοκῶ, τοῖς Δωριέ- 
εἐσσιν, we speak the language of Pelopon- 
nesus ; the Dorrans, I trow, have a right 
to speak Doric. In respect to the word 
πλατειάσδω, to broaden, it refers to the 
prevalence of long a in the Doric dialect ; 
which sound requires the mouth to be 
opened as much as possible. Compare 
Hermog. Rhet. 224, 15. Plut. I, 927 F 
Πολλῶν δὲ λέγεται (ἡ Κλεοπάτρα) καὶ ἄλλων 
ἐκμαθεῖν γλώττας, τῶν πρὸ αὐτῆς βασιλέων οὐδὲ 
τὴν Αἰγυπτίων ἀνεχομένων περιλαβεῖν διάλεκτον, 
For 
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt, see 
Inser. Vol. III.] 

Seleucus and his successors introduced 


Ψ 78 \ s A , 3 , 
ἐνίων δὲ καὶ τὸ μακεδονίζειν ἐκλιπόντων. 


the Attic into ϑ'ψγία ; and Eumenes and 
his successors, into the zntercor of Asia 
Minor. 
parts of the Macedonian empire were An- 


The two great centres of these 


tioch and Pergamus. 
Ant. 17, 11, 4 Γάξα yap καὶ Γάδαρα καὶ Ἵππος 
Bell. Jud. 2, 14, 4 
3, 9, 1 Καισάρειαν 


[Compare Joseph. 


“Ἑλληνίδες εἰσὶ πόλεις. 
Οἱ Καισαρέων Ἕλληνες. 


a > , 
μεγίστην τῆς τε ᾿Ιουδαίας πόλιν, καὶ TO πλέον 


ὑφ᾽ Ἑλλήνων ἐποικουμένην. For Greek in- 
scriptions found in Syria, Assyria, and Me- 
sopotamia, see Znscr. Vol. ILI, p. 211 seq. ] 

The Common Dialect. The 
Attic used in countries more or less remote 
from Athens was not in every particular 
the same as the Attic of that city. On 
the contrary, speakers and writers born 
and educated in such countries were apt 
to mix with it words and phrases derived 
from their native idioms. At the same 
time, they would naturally avoid whatever 
was likely to perplex a hearer or reader 
unacquainted with the refinements of the 
Attic dialect. The grammarians, from the 
second century before Christ downward, call 
this phase of the Attic the common dialect, 
and sometimes the Greek language, in con- 
tradistinction to the Attic dialect, by which 
expression they designate the language of 
the Athenian authors of the Attic period. 
When they apply the term κοινή to the 
dialect of Pindar, they simply mean that 
But 
this might with equal propriety be said 
of the language of Homer and Hesiod. 
[ Athen. 3, 94 Maxedovifovrds τ᾽ οἶδα πολλοὺς 


τῶν ᾿Αττικῶν διὰ τὴν ἐπιμιξίαν. Greg. Corinth. 


this poet employs ἃ méxed dialect. 


init. Κοινὴ δὲ, 7 πάντες χρώμεθα, καὶ 7 ἐχρή- 
σατο Πίνδαρος, ἤγουν ἡ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων συνε- 
Pausanias (9, 22, 3) calls the lan- 
guage of Pindar Dorie. 


στῶσα. 
See κοινή, κοινός, 
κοινῶς, ᾿Αττικῶς, Ἑλληνικῶς, ᾿Ατθίς, ᾿Αττικός, 
᾿Αττικῶς.] 

Alexandria under the Ptolemys was the 
great seat of learning. The genius of 
poetry was now leaving the Greeks, and 
science, criticism, erudition, and a taste 
for fantastic versification were taking its 
place. The language of the early poets 
was obsolescent, and in part entirely ob- 
solete. It was natural, therefore, that 
some of the best scholars of the age should 
devote their time and learning to the ex- 


planation of such words and passages as 


'were no longer understood by ordinary 


THE ATTIC DIALECT. 5 


readers. But we are not to suppose that 
these critics were grammarians, in the 
usual sense of the term; for the first 
attempt at systematic grammar was made 
by Dionysius of Thrace, who died in the 
early part of the first century before 
Christ. 
grammarians, and their schoka may be 


They were annotators rather than 


compared to the explanatory notes of mod- 
ern commentators. It must be added 
here, that, while Zenodotus, Aristophanes 
of Byzantium, Aristarchus, and others 
were industriously commenting upon the 
productions of the golden age of Greek 
literature, Aratus, Callimachus, Apollonius 
of Rhodes, and Nicander were endeavoring 
to revive the old Ionic, that is, the dialect 
of Homer and Hesiod, but of course with- 
out success. These versifiers may be said 
to afford the earliest example of learned 
men making use of an obsolete language. 
[See βωμός, θρόνος, πέλεκυς, πτέρυξ, σφαῖρα, 
ὠόν. --- Homer’s poems were enjoyed by the 
common people of Athens as late as the 
time of Xenophon. Compare Xen. Conv. 
3, 5‘O πατὴρ 6 ἐπιμελούμενος ὅπως ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς 
γενοίμην ἠνάγκασέ με πάντα τὰ Ὁμήρου ἔπη 
Καὶ νῦν δυναίμην ἂν ᾿Ιλιάδα ὅλην καὶ 


> - > 
Exeivo δ᾽, 


μαθεῖν. 
᾿Οδύσσειαν ἀπὸ στόματος εἰπεῖν. 
ἔφη ὁ ᾿Αντισθένης, λέληθέ σε ὅτι καὶ οἱ ραψῳδοὶ 
πάντες ἐπίστανται ταῦτα τὰ ἔπη; Καὶ πῶς ἂν, 
ἔφη, λελήθοι ἀκροώμενόν γε αὐτῶν ὀλίγου ἀν᾽ 
ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ;| 

In the year one hundred and forty-six 
before Christ, the fall of Corinth reduced 
Greece to a Roman province. In the last 
half of the first century of the Christian 
era, the emperor Nero declared it free. 
The Greeks, however, were incapable of 
making a wise use of this boon. Envy 
and hatred suddenly revived and produced 
their usual effects. Vespasian therefore 
brought them back under the Roman yoke, 
declaring at the same time that they had 
unlearned liberty ; words which imply that 


they had lost the faculty of governing 


themselves. The Greek rhetoricians, on 
the other hand, with their usual super- 
ficialness, asserted that Greece had never 
been in a more prosperous condition than 
when Vespasian deprived it of its in- 
[Plut. II, 568 A. 824 C 


> , ὦν Φ΄ a ΄ 
Ἐλευθερίας δὲ ὅσον οἱ κρατοῦντες νέμουσι τοῖς 


dependence. 


δήμοις μέτεστι, Kal τὸ πλέον ἴσως οὐκ ἄμεινον 
for the Greeks. Paus. 7, 17, 2. Dion C. 
63, 11, 1 Πᾶσαν μὲν τὴν Ἑλλάδα ἐλεηλά- 
Toe, καί περ ἐλευθέραν ἀφείς. Philostr. 224. 
Herodn. 3, 2, 14 ’Apxaiov τοῦτο πάθος λλή- 
νων, ol πρὸς ἀλλήλους στασιάζοντες ἀεὶ καὶ τοὺς 
ὑπερέχειν δοκοῦντας καθαιρεῖν θέλοντες ἐτρύχω- 
σαν τὴν Ἑλλάδα .. .. Τὸ δὲ πάθος τοῦτο τοῦ 
ζήλου καὶ φθόνου μετῆλθεν εἰς τὰς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς 
ἀκμαζούσας πόλεις.] 

This is the period of empty declama- 
tion, of grammatical works, of fanaticism, 
theosophism, theurgy, mysticism, religious 
persecution, religious imposture, and phil- 
osophical charlatanry. The principal lit- 
erary centres were Alexandria, Athens, 
and Antioch. 

The common dialect was now more or 
less spoken and written in regions widely 
remote from each other, in Spain, in Meso- 
potamia, and from Athiopia to Sarmatia. 
It was a sort of universal language, and 
consequently a medium of communication. 
Every well-educated person was supposed 
to be acquainted with it ; and, if Epicte- 
tus is to be believed, the Roman ladies 
were particularly fond of Plato’s Republic. 
[Cve. Arch. 23 Nam, siquis minorem glo- 
riae fructum putat ex Graecis versibus per- 
cipi, quam ex Latinis, vehementer errat : 
propterea quod Graeca leguntur in omni- 
bus fere regionibus, Latina suis finibus, 
exiguis sane continentur. Senec. Consol. 
ad Helv. 6, 8 Quid sibi volunt in mediis 
barbarorum regionibus Graecae urbes ἢ 
Quis inter Indos Persasque Macedonicus 
sermo? Juven. 6, 184. 15, 110 Nunc 
totus Graias nostrasque habet orbis Athe- 


nas. Quwintil.1,1,12. Sweton. Claud. 42. 


6 INTRODUCTION. 


Arvstid. 1, 294, 10 ἽΛπασαι yap ai πόλεις καὶ 
πάντα Ta τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένη πρὸς ὑμᾶς Kal τὴν 
ὑμετέραν δίαιταν καὶ φωνὴν ἀπέκλινε . . .. καὶ 
ταύτην μίαν φωνὴν κοινὴν ἅπαντες τοῦ γένους 
ἐνόμισαν, κι rr. Luc. 23, 38. Act. 21, 37. 
Joann. 19, 20. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Hprzet. 
Frag. 53 Ἐν Ῥώμῃ ai γυναῖκες μετὰ χεῖρας 
ἔχουσι τὴν Πλάτωνος πολιτείαν, ὅτι κοινὰς ἀξιοῖ 
εἶναι τὰς γυναῖκας. Plut. 1, 564 E. Lucian. 
I, 695. | 

Meanwhile the population of Greece was 
rapidly diminishing ; so that in the time 
of Plutarch that country could not pro- 
duce more than three thousand hoplitae. 
This may explain the fact that most of 
the writers of this period were not natives 
of Greece proper ; and some of them were 
not even of Greek descent. [Crc. Pis. 40 
Achaia exhausta, Thessalia vexata, lace- 
Philon 11, 302, 12 


Ἢ πλείστη μοῖρα τοῦ “Ἑλληνικοῦ παντὸς ἐξε- 


ratae Athenae, etc. 
φθάρη mavwdeOpia. Κεναὶ yap ai πρότερον 
εὐανδροῦσαι πόλεις οἰκητόρων μνημεῖα τῶν τῆς 
Ἑλλάδος συμφορῶν ὑπεξελείφθησαν, ἀτυχὴς θέα 
τοῖς ὁρῶσιν. Tacit. Ann. 2,55. Plut. I, 
413 F. Paus. 7, 17, 1.] 

The Atticists. 
century of our era the language had de- 


In the second 


viated perceptibly from the ancient stand- 
ard. Old words and expressions had dis- 
appeared, and new ones succeeded them. 
In addition to this, new meanings were 
put upon old words. The syntéx, more- 
over, was undergoing some changes. Fur- 
ther, Latinisms and other foreign idioms 
were continually creeping into the lan- 
The purists of the 


day made an effort to check this tendency, 


guage of common life. 


but they were steadily opposed by usage, 
and not unfrequently by good sense. 
Those self-constituted guardians of the 
honor of the ancient Attic may be divided 
into two classes; the grammarians (as 
Phrynichus and Meeris), on the one hand, 
and the literary exquisites, on the other. 
The former took it upon themselves to 


annihilate every word and phrase that 
had not the good fortune to be under the 
special protection of a Thucydides or a 
Plato. ‘You must not use this word,” 
they would say, “because it is not found 
This is a good 
word, because it is old.” They assumed 
that the limits of the Greek language had 
been forever fixed during the Attic period. 
In short, they overlooked the simple fact 
that a spoken language never remains sta- 


in any ancient author. 


tionary, but imperceptibly passes from one 
stage to another. Sometimes they would 
carry their presumption so far as to at- 
tempt to correct authors of the first order. 
Thus, Phrynichus finds fault with ὀδμή in 
Xenophon, πρώτως in Aristotle, and ἐμπυ- 
ρισμός in Hyperides. But we must not 
suppose that this class of critics had any 
influence with their contemporaries. On 
the contrary, as they were remarkable 
neither for sense nor for real learning, 
they were contemned by men of judgment, 
and ridiculed by epigrammatists. “ If 
there were no physicians, nothing would 
be more foolish than grammarians,” said 
one of the wits of this period. [TZ atéan. 
1. 26. Lucian. II, 23. III, 171. Athen. 
3, 94. 15, 2 Εἰμὴ ἰατροὶ ἦσαν, οὐδὲν ἂν ἢν 
Philostr. 553. 
Hor. 
See also 


τῶν γραμματικῶν μωρότερον. 
Seat. 620, 28. 642, 27. 650, 24. 
Poet. 58-70. Anthol. III, 38. 
Κειτούκειτος, and compare “Ποία. apud 
Phot: IV, 317 Α.] 

The latter, namely, the literary exqui- 
sites, technically called Atticists (who may 
be regarded as the predecessors of the 
modern Jlogiotati), conceived the prepos- 
terous idea of restoring the classical Attic 
in all its splendor. They imagined that 
all that was necessary to constitute an 
Attic author of the first class was the use 
of rare and obsolete words and expres- 
sions. The mania, therefore, for such words 
and expressions was now very great ; the 
supply, however, was at least equal to the 


THE ATTIC DIALECT. 7 


demand. Every obscure corner of Greek 
literature was zealously ransacked for these 
hidden treasures. And if a word or ex- 
pression was objected to, nothing was 
easier for the word-hunters than to pro- 
duce excellent authority for it. Some- 
times they would use words of their own 
coinage. One of this class of writers, 
Lucian tells us, fancied himself so thor- 
oughly Attic that he translated into Greek 
even Latin proper names. Thus, he con- 
verted Saturninus into Κρόνιος, because Sa- 
turnus corresponds to Κρόνος ; and instead 
of Φρόντων he wrote Φρόντις, because he 
took for granted that Fronto was derived 
Had he been better ac- 


quainted with Latin, he would have trans- 


from φροντίς. 


formed him most probably into Μετωπίας. 
It is hardly necessary to observe here that 
the style of the Atticists was essentially 
macaronic. [Plut. 1,523 E. Lucian. II, 
23. 29. 30. 172. 342. 344. 348. 349. 
385. III, 17. 18. Galen. VI, 344 E. 
348 A. 361 KE. 363 D. VIII, 40 A Ἐπεὶ 
δὲ ody Ἑλληνικὴν διάλεκτον εἷλικρινῶς οὐδεμίαν, 
οὐδὲ βάρβαρον ἁπλῶς, ἀλλά τινα μικτὴν ἐξ ἁπα- 
σῶν, οἷον καρύκην, ἤ τινα ποικιλωτέραν καὶ ἀλ- 
λοκοτέραν καρύκης συντιθέασιν, κι τ A. Phryn. 
Prooem. Athen. 3,53. Anthol. III, 47, 55. 
See also ἀττικίζω, ἀττικισμός, ἀττικιστής.] 

This tendency, however, to imitate the 
Attic authors began to manifest itself at 
least a century before the age of the At- 
ticists. Thus, Strabo, in speaking of his 
friend Diodorus, says, that his style was 
[Strab. 13, 4, 9. 
Jos. B. J. Prooem. 5, about the logiotati 
of his time.] 

It has already been remarked that some 
of the Alexandrian poets used the old 
Ionic, that is, the language of Homer and 
Hesiod. We now add, that, in the above- 


“sufficiently antique.” 


mentioned century, it was not an uncom- 
mon thing, even for good scholars, to 
write in the then obsolete new Tonic dia- 


lect. Thus, Lucian, in his De Astrologia 


and De Syria Dea, and Arrian in his Jn- 
Are- 
tzeus, a physician, employed this dialect af- 


dica, attempt to imitate Herodotus. 


ter the example of Hippocrates.  [Zucian. 
II, 25. 26. Phelostr. 314 ᾿Απολλώνιος δὲ 
τὰς μὲν διαθήκας τὰς ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ᾿Ιώνιον ἑρμη- 
νεύει τρόπον. Suid. Kodpatos Ῥωμαῖος ἱστορι- 
κός wrote in Tonic. ] 

The Asiatic Style. The Asiatic 
style, that is, the style in which little else 
is required than high-sounding words and 
sonorous periods, made its appearance 
among the Greeks in the first century 
before Christ. 


declamations of Dion Chrysostomus, Aris- 


It is represented by the 


tides, Himerius, Themistius, and Libanius ; 
productions which conclusively show that 
it is possible to use language skilfully 
without conveying any important ideas. 
But it must not be forgotten that these 
oration-makers enjoyed a high reputation 
Thus, the 
admirers of Polemon and of Aristides had 


for eloquence in their day. 


no difficulty in putting them on an equal- 
ity with Demosthenes. [Zwezan. II, 348. 
ΠῚ, 168. Arested. III, 737, 9. 742. 743. 
Philostr. 539, 542. 
compare Plut. I, 44 E’Omov yap ἐμέτου τινὸς 


See also ᾿Ασιανός, and 


ἐγκώμια καὶ πυρετοῦ καὶ νὴ Δία χύτρας ἐπιδει- 
κνύμενοι, K. τ. A.| 

Hellenistic Greek. The Jews 
after the dispersion generally adopted the 
language of the gentiles among whom 
they resided. A Jew whose native lan- 
guage was the Greek was called a Helle- 
nest. The Jews of Alexandria used the 
common dialect of that city, that is, the 
Attic as modified by the Macedonians. 
But as they impressed upon it the peculi- 
arities of the Jewish mind, we are not to 
suppose that their dialect was identical 
in every respect with that of their Greek 
neighbors. [See “Ἑλληνιστής, and compare 
Luc. Act. 2, 8.] 

Now the language of the Hebrew Scrip- 
tures was no longer understood by the 


8 INTRODUCTION. 


Alexandrian Jews. It became therefore 
necessary to translate them into Greek. 
According to Aristeas, or rather Pseud- 
Aristeas, a Greek Jew, the Pentateuch was 
translated by seventy-two learned Jews 
(six from each tribe) in the reign of Ptol- 
emy Philadelphus. The translation of 
these seventy-two mythical interpreters 
is called the Septuagint (seventy) version ; 
seventy being adopted on account of its 
being a round number. [See also Arestod. 
apud Clem. A. I, 893 A, et apud Hus. III, 


1097 A. λείου 11, 138, 39. Jos, Ant. 


Prooem. 3. Ibid. 12, 2, 1 seq. Apion. 2, 
4, p. 472. Just. Apol. 1, 31. Tryph. 58. 
Cohort. 138. Zren. 947 A Πτολεμαῖος ὁ Δά- 
γου κι τι A. Clem. A. I, 889C. Tertull, I, 


378 B seq. Anatol. Laod. 213 A. Epiph. 
III, 241 C. 373 seq.] The other Hebrew 
books must have been translated after the 
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, but before 
the beginning of the first century before 
Christ. The addition to the last chapter 
of Esther mentions Ptolemy and Cleopatra. 
If this Ptolemy is the same as Ptolemy 
Philometor, who died B. C. 145, the pas- 
sage must have been written between 
B. C. 181 and 145. If his predecessor is 
meant, then its date is B. C. 204-181. 
The 
about the thirty-eighth year of the reign 


Wisdom of Sirach was translated 


of Ptolemy Euergetes, corresponding to 
B. C. 131. 

The translations of Aquila, Symmachus, 
and Theodotion appeared in the second 
century after Christ. Aquila valued ety- 
mology more than good usage ; conse- 
quently his version was so literal as to be 
frequently unintelligible. [Ordg. I, 52 B. 
Hieron. 1, 577 (316) Aquila enim prosely- 
tus et contentiosus, qui non solum verba, 
sed etymologias verborum transferre cona- 
Three 
other translations were discovered in the 


tus est, jure projicitur a nobis. | 


early part of the third century, designated 
by the numerals /7fth, Sixth, Seventh. 


[# us. II, 553 C Οὐμόνον πέμπτην, ἀλλὰ καὶ 
ἕκτην καὶ ἑβδόμην (Origenes) παραθεὶς ἑρμη- 
νείαν. LEpiph. Ill, 380 4.1] The Jews, in 
their eagerness to prove that the wisdom 
of the Greeks proceeded from their sacred 
books, invented the improbable story that 
portions of the Pentateuch had been ren- 
dered into Greek long before the time 
of Alexander. [Aristob. apud Clem. A. I, 
781 A. 893 A. B. II, 145 A, et apud Zus. 
Ill, 637 A. 1097 A. Pseud-Aristeas 5. 35. 
Josephus (Ant. 12, 2, 14. Apion. 1, 22) 
repeats these absurdities. See also Just. 
Apol. 1,44. Clem. A. I, 176 B. 408 A. 
820 A. II, 136 A. Tertull. I, 515 Β.] 

The writers of the New Testament, and 
of the Apocrypha, strictly so called, were 
Hellenists. They used the Common Dia- 
lect as spoken by Jews of limited educa- 
tion. And as there was a great gulf 
between the doctrines propagated by the 
Apostles and the religion of the Greeks, 
these writers were sometimes obliged to 
give new meanings to old words and ex- 
pressions. Further, their diction is, in a 
manner, based upon that of the Septua- 
gint. It is not surprising, therefore, that 
the style of the sacred books of the Chris- 
tians should have been regarded as con- 
temptible by mere verbal critics. [Clem. 
A. I, 693 C. Orig. I, 356 A. 1289 B. 
1297 A. 1505 C. 1508 C. ΠῚ, 584 C. 
1072 C. us, II, 264 B. Baszi. I, 68 B. 
121 A. Lactant. Instit. 6, 21. Nel. 264 C. 
Lsid. 1080 D.  Theod. IV, 784. 792 seq. 
Compare Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 2 Map’ ἡμῖν yap 
οὐκ ἐκείνους ἀποδέχονται τοὺς πολλῶν ἐθνῶν 
διαλέκτους ἐκμαθόντας καὶ γλαφυρότητι τὸν λό- 
γον ἐπικομψεύοντας. 7)ίοφ. 7, 22 Zeno ἔλεγε 
μὴ τὰς φωνὰς καὶ τὰς λέξεις ἀπομνημονεύειν, 
ἀλλὰ περὶ τὴν διάθεσιν τῆς χρείας τὸν νοῦν 
ἀσχολεῖσθαι.] 

Ecclesiastical Greek. Many 
of the early Christians believed that phi- 
losophy proceeded from the devil, and as 
a matter of course they discouraged the 


THE ATTIC DIALECT. 9 


study of Greek authors. They would 
sometimes ask disapprovingly, “‘ What de- 
fect, pray, dost thou find in the law of 
God, that thou shouldst have recourse to 
those heathenish fables?” 


telligent of the Fathers, however, recom- 


The more in- 


mend these authors for the mental dis- 
[Const. Apost. 1, 6 
Ti γάρ σοι καὶ λείπει ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ἵν᾽ 
ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνα τὰ ἐθνόμυθα ὁρμήσῃς; Clem. A. I, 
708 Β. 717 Ο. 740 Β. 796 A. II, 288 B. 
301 A. 309C. 313 A. 388 B. Ογῷ. I, 
1309 B. Basil. IV, 824 A. Greg. Naz. 
II, 508 B. 509 A. Nel. 132 A. Soer. 
420 B. Compare Plut. I, 350 B ᾿Απολοῦσι 
Ρωμαῖοι τὰ πράγματα γραμμάτων Ἑλληνικῶν 
ἀναπλησθέντες, said Cato the elder.] The 
ecclesiastical writers were more or less 


cipline they afford. 


under the influence of the Septuagint and 
of the New Testament, but they wrote in 
the common dialect of their respective 
times and places. With some exceptions, 
their style is less elaborate than that of 
the majority of their secular contempo- 
raries. The ecclesiastical vocabulary con- 
tinued to receive accessions until a late 
date, but by far the greater number of 
theological terms was introduced before 
the close of the fifth century. 

Byzantine Greek. When Con- 
stantine the Great removed the seat 
of empire to Byzantium, he called it 
The 


Greeks began now to lose their national 


New Rome, and also Constantinople. 
consciousness. They were called Romans, 
and sometimes astern Romans, to dis- 
tinguish them from the Western Romans, 
With re- 
gard to the name Hellenes, which the an- 


that is, the genuine Romans. 


cient Greeks gave themselves, it is to be 
observed here that, during the preceding 
periods, the Jews of Alexandria and of 
other places out of Palestine often used it 
in the sense of pagans, heathens, gentzles, 
edolaters, apparently because the Greeks 


were the most prominent gentile people 
2 


with which they were acquainted. This 
signification passed into the works of the 
Christian authors. The 
from Polybius downward, represents the 
Latin Graecus, ὦ Greek. But Greek 
speaking people always regarded it as an 
exotic. The later Byzantines, when they 
speak of the inhabitants of Greece, usually 
designate them by the term Ἑλλαδικοί. 
Constantine was the first Roman em- 


name Tpakés, 


peror who publicly declared in favor of 
But although Chris- 
tianity, that is, the externals of Christian- 


the new religion. 


ity, enjoyed the protection of the court, 
the ancient religion continued to struggle 
for existence as late as the ninth century. 
[Porph. Adm. 224.] Many of the emper- 
ors were fond of religious controversy, and 
Constantinople was now converted into a 
vast theological seminary, in which every- 
body fancied himself a doctor of divinity. 
“If you ask a person,” says Gregorius of 
Nyssa, “about coins, he delivers a dis- 
You 
inquire concerning the price of bread ; the 


course about γεννητὸν and ἀγέννητον. 


baker informs you that the Son is sub- 
ordinate to the Father. 
know whether the bath is in good order, 


If you wish to 


the answer is, The Son was created out of 
nothing.” [Greg. Naz II, 13 A. 
Nyss. ΠῚ, 557 B. Socr. 188 B.] 

The language, 


Greg. 


notwithstanding the 
changes it had undergone, retained its 
original character as late as the sixth 
century ; that is, it was ancient Greek 
in the strictest sense of the expression. 
The spoken language formed the basis of 
the written, but at the same time it con- 
tained many words and phrases which 
Thus, 
Chrysostom’s style, although superior to 


good scholars generally avoided. 


that of an uneducated person, was level 
to the comprehension of the common peo- 
ple of Constantinople, with whom he was 
[Zos. 278, 20 Ἦν yap ὁ 
ἄνθρωπος (Joannes) ἄλογον ὄχλον ὑπαγαγέσθαι 


a great favorite. 


10 


devds.]| The ordinary language of the 
first part of the Byzantine period is to 
be sought, not in the elaborate produc- 
tions of rhetoricians, but in the works of 
Pachomius, Palladius, Cyril of Scythopolis, 
Euagrius, Dorotheus, Zosimas, and Joannes 
Moschus, in the Great Limonarium, in 
most of the Apocrypha of the New Testa- 
ment, and in the Acts of Councils. 

From the beginning of the seventh cen- 
tury to the close of the eleventh, learning 
was at a very low ebb, and a good scholar 
was so rare a. phenomenon, that his lit- 
erary attainments were likely to be re- 
garded as the result of proficiency in 
magic. Thus, it was believed by the 
superstitious that Photius had received 
lessons in the black art from a Jewish 
[Zheoph. Cont. 670.] The lan- 
guage lost much of its original character 
by the prevalence of ignorance and the 
The 
grammatical inflections were for the most 


sorcerer, 


intermixture of foreign elements. 


part Attic, but hosts of new words and 
phrases were daily coming into use, to 
say nothing of new meanings given to 
The syntax also under- 
went important changes. With very few 
exceptions, the learned of this age were 
incapable of appreciating the merits of the 
best models of antiquity. They confined 
themselves chiefly to the study and imita- 
tion of Basilius, Gregorius of Nazianzus, 


ancient words. 


and Joannes Chrysostomus, of whom they 
were great admirers. In their writings 
they endeavored to avoid as much as pos- 
sible whatever belonged to the language 
of common life, which may be regarded as 
the connecting link between ancient Greek 
and modern Greek. [Joann. Ste. pp. 57. 
67. 75.] 

Modern Greek. Inmbecility, ped- 
antry, childishness, and self-conceit are 
the characteristics of the last epoch of the 
In the twelfth century 
the ancient language was an obsolete lan- 


Byzantine period. 


INTRODUCTION. 


guage ; that is, it was no longer under- 
stood by the masses. Those, however, 
who made any pretensions to education 
affected to write according to the gram- 
matical rules of classical Greek ; the spo- 
ken dialect being, in their judgment, unfit 
But they did 


not aim at anything higher than an imita- 


for elaborate composition. 
tion of the earlier imitators. They were 
enraptured with the turgid style of the 
rhetoricians of the first five or six centu- 
ries of our era, and with the verses of 
such poets as Oppian. Joseph Rhacen- 
dytes, a writer of the thirteenth century, 
recommends the following authors as mod- 
els of eloquence : Gregorius of Nazianzus, 
Basilius of Czesarea, Gregorius of Nyssa, 
Psellus, Synesius, Themistius, Plutarch, 
Chrysostom, Symeon Metaphrastes, Liba- 
nius, Aphthonius, Procopius of Gaza, Cho- 
ricius, Philostratus, Demosthenes, Xeno- 
phon, Procopius of Ceesarea, Lycophron, 
Josephus, Isocrates, Georgius Pisides, Cal- 
licles, Ptochoprodromus, and Sophocles. 
According to Nicephorus Gregoras, Geor- 
gius of Cyprus resuscitated the ancient 
language ; which can only mean that he 
wrote what was then called good Attic. 
[Ptoch. 1, 316 seq. Rhetor. II], 521. Nie. 
Greg. I, 163.] 

The popular dialect of the twelfth cen- 
tury was essentially the same as the Ro- 
maic or modern Greek of the present day, 
and may with propriety be called the early 
modern Greek. The learned gave it the 
name of the vulgar dialect, the common dia- 
lect, the common language of the Romans. 
The last of these expressions owes its ori- 
gin to the fact that, during the Byzan- 
tine period, the Greeks called themselves 
Romans, as has already been remarked. 
[Comn. I, 98. Conquest. 2805. 
138. ] 

In the latter part of the eighteenth 
century, Ilgen, of the University of Jena, 


Ducas 


in his preface to the Homeric Hymns, 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


maintained that the popular modern Greek 
was the same as the language of the rus- 
tics of ancient Greece, and fortified his 
position by instancing such forms as δῶ, 
κρῖ, ἄλφι, τρόφι; κάρη, 7A; just as if these 
words belonged to the Romaic. Athana- 
sios Christépulos, a modern Greek poet of 
considerable merit, confounding, it would 
seem, the Aolians and Dorians with I- 
gen’s rustics, asserted that the modern 
language was neither more nor less than 
a slight modification of the ancient AXolic 
and Doric. And in the early part of the 
present century he published a grammar 
entitled Τραμματικὴ τῆς Αἰολοδωρικῆς, ἤτοι τῆς 
ὁμιλουμένης τωρινῆς τῶν Ἑλλήνων γλώσσας. 
Coray modified the German _professor’s 
assertion by asserting that the popular 
dialect of the first four centuries of the 
Christian era was essentially the same as 
that of the twelfth century, which was 
modern Greek. [Coray’s Atacta, Vol. II, 
«θ΄ seq.] These are mere assumptions. 
The fact is, that, during the best days of 
Greece, the great teacher of Greek was 
the common people. The language of the 
orator and of the comedian, who respec- 
tively advised and amused the masses, 
differed from that of the majority of their 
hearers, not in kind, but in quality. 
[Plat. Alc. 1, p. 110 E ΣΩΚ. Eira τὰ μὲν 
φαυλότερα οὐχ οἷοί τε διδάσκειν, τὰ δὲ σπου- 
δαιότερα; ΑΛΚ. Οἶμαι ἔγωγε . . - - οἷον καὶ 
τὸ ἑλληνίζειν παρὰ τούτων ἔγωγε ἔμαθον, καὶ 
οὐκ ἂν ἔχοιμι εἰπεῖν ἐμαυτοῦ διδάσκαλον, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς 
τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀναφέρω, os σὺ φῇς οὐ σπουδαίους 
εἶναι διδασκάλους. ΣΩΚ. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὦ γενναῖε, τού- 
του μὲν ἀγαθοὶ διδάσκαλοι οἱ πολλοί͵] As to 
Ilgen’s rustics, Philostratus informs us 
that, in his time, that is, in the third 
century, the inhabitants of the interior 
of Attica spoke purer Greek than those 
who resided in the capital. [Philostr. 
Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7 Ἢ μεσόγεια, ἔφη, τῆς ’Ar- 
τικῆς ἀγαθὸν διδασκαλεῖον ἀνδρὶ βουλομένῳ 


᾿ διαλέγεσθαι, kK. τ. λ. Ibid. 2, 31 αἰλιανὸς δὲ 


11 


Ῥωμαῖος μὲν ἦν, ἠττίκιζε δὲ ὥσπερ of ἐν τῇ 
μεσογείᾳ ᾿Αθηναῖοι. 

It must always be borne in mind that 
from the twelfth century downward the 
Greeks had, in a manner, two languages ; 
namely, the traditional language of the 
many (Modern Greek), and the written 
language of scholars (Scholastic Greek). 
The latter was supposed by the ignorant 
to be excellent Attic, but in reality it 
was little else than a lifeless mass of far- 
Theodo- 
rus Ptochoprodromus, one of the most 


fetched words and expressions. 


learned men of the twelfth century, wrote 
in both these languages. His popular 
verses, addressed to the emperor Manuel 
Comnenus, are regarded as the earliest 
specimen of modern Greek, properly so 


called. 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK 
LANGUAGE. 


Changes in a language are not instan- 
taneous, but come on by insensible grada- 
tions, and therefore it is impossible to fix 
the precise time of transition from one 
Thus, although the 
period of the highest development of the 


stage to another. 


language of Athens coincides with the 
Persian, Peloponnesian, and Macedonian 
troubles, we are not to infer that it began 
on the day after the burning of Sardes 
and ended with the death of Alexander. 

The history of the Greek language may, 
for practical purposes, be divided into six 
periods, namely : 

I. The mythical period. 

II. Zhe Ionic period, from Homer to the 
beginning of the Persian war (B. C. 500). 

Ill. The Attic period, from the begin- 
ning of the Persian war (B. C. 500), to the 
accession of Ptolemy Philadelphus (B. C. 
283). 

IV. The Alexandrian period, from the 
accession of Ptolemy Philadelphus (B. C. 


12 


283), to the conquest of Greece by the 
Romans (B. C. 146). | 

V. The Roman period, from the con- 
quest of Greece by the Romans (B. C. 
146), to the removal of the seat of gov- 
ernment from Rome to Constantinople 
(A. Ὁ. 330). 

Vi, 
removal of the seat of government from 
Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330), to 
the conquest of Constantinople by the 
Turks (A. D. 1453). 

The mythical period. 


The Byzantine period, from the 


Of the 
poets of this period, with the exception of 
a few lines attributed to Pamphos and to 
Orpheus, nothing remains. [Her. 2, 81. 
4,35. Plat. Crat. 402 B. Aristot. Poet. 
4,9. An. Gen. 2, 1, 32, Mund. 7, 4. 
Paussst, 18) 55 9 ele ΟΣ iy eee 
Philostr, 693.| 

The Ionic period. The best 
known representatives of this period are 
Homer and Hesiod. 

The Attic period. 
pal authors of this period are Aeschylus, 


The princi- 


Pindarus, Antiphon, Herodotus, Sopho- 
cles, Euripides, Thucydides, Andocides, 
Aristophanes, Lysias, Isaeus, Xenophon, 
Hippocrates, Plato, Isocrates, Lycurgus, 
Aristoteles, Demosthenes, Aeschines, Di- 
narchus, Theophrastus. 

The Alexandrian period. This 
period takes the name Alexandrian from 


the circumstance that Alexandria, under 

the Ptolemies, was the great seat of learn- 
ing. Jt begins, strictly speaking, with the 
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. For, al- 
though the new capital of Egypt was 
founded in the year three hundred and 
thirty-three before our era, the founda- 
tion of its literary celebrity may be said 
to have been laid by that monarch. 

The authors of the Alexandrian period 
are commonly called later authors, and 


their language later Greek, in contradis- | 


tinction to the authors and language of 


INTRODUCTION. 


the Ionic and Attic periods. Some schol- 
ars use the term /ater even with reference 
to the Roman period. The principal writ- 
ers are Euclides, Bion, Theocritus, Ara- 
tus, Callimachus, Lycophron, Archimedes, 
Apollonius of Perga, Apollonius of Rhodes, 
Moschus, Nicander. [Quintz/. 10, 1, 54.] 


Authors of the Roman period. 


Polybius B. C. 129 
Carneades 129 
Apollodorus 128 
Hipparchus 127 
Inscriptio 4893 127 
Inscriptio 4896 117 
Ptolemaeus Euergetes 116 
Agatharchides 113 
Clitomachus, philosophus 111 
Dionysius of Thrace 107 
Artemidorus of Ephesus 103 
Antipater of Sidon 103 
Meleager ἢ 95 
Alexander Polyhistor 93 
Apollonius Molon 

Scymnus 90 
Inscriptio 4678 82 
Geminius 

Metrodorus of Scepsis 70 
Parthenius 63 
Tyrannio, grammaticus 58 
Castor, chronographus 56 


Inscriptiones 4898. 4897, Ὁ. 4899 


Aenesidemus 


Posidonius 51 
Demetrius Magnes 49 
Theophanes of Lesbos 49 
Juba (Ἰόβας) 46 
Didymus, grammaticus 46 
Antipater of Tyre 44 
Diodorus of Sicily 43 
Conon, mythographus 

Tyrannio, junior 32 
Nicolaiis of Damascus 16 
Inscriptio 3902, b. 11 
Dionysius of Halicarnassus 7 
Theodorus of Gadara 6 


Dionysius Periegetes 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


13 


From the first century of the Christian era downward the writers are divided into 


secular and ecclesiastical. 


this century ; the latter may be regarded as intruders or disturbing forces. 


Secular authors. 


Babrius 

Lesbonax, orator 
Lesbonax, grammaticus 
Apollonius, sophista 
Tryphon, grammaticus 
Inscriptio 2060 
Cleomedes 

Menippus, geographus 
Philistio 

Strabo 

Antipater of Thessalonica 
Apion of Alexandria 


Inscriptio 4762 
Onosander 

Inscriptio 4956 
Nicomachus 
Xenocrates 

Inscriptio 4697, ὁ 
Heraclides, grammaticus 
Inscriptio 4699 
Pamphile 

Dioscorides 

Erotianus 

Inscriptio 4967 
Chaeremon 

Cornutus 

Leonidas of Alexandria 
Demetrius, cynicus 
Inseriptio 5879 
Musonius 

Inscriptio 4716 


Nicetas of Smyrna 


? 
q 
1 
q 


Inscriptio 4150, ὃ, p. 1112 (Dorica) 97 


Dion Chrysostomus 


Ecclesiastical authors. 


The former are the legitimate successors of those preceding 


[Septuaginta Interpretes, Β. C. 283-135. 
Aristobulus, B. C. 145. Pseud-Aris- 


teas 1] 


Philon 


40 


[Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas, Joannes, Pe- 


trus, Paulus, Jacobus, Judas] 


Josephus 


Justus of Tiberias 


Clemens of Rome 
Barnabas 

Hermas 

Epistola ad Diognetum 


93 


98 


14 


Isaeus, sophista 
Nicarchus, epigrammatarius 


Aelianus, tacticus 
Epictetus 

Plutarchus 

Oenomaiis 

Philon of Byblus 
Hermippus of Berytus 
Nicanor, grammaticus 
Inscriptio 4732 
Inscriptio 4734 
Diogenianus 
Numenius 


Draco, grammaticus 
Phlegon of Tralles 
Polemo, sophista 
Inscriptio 4697 
Antonius Liberalis 
Maximus of Tyre 


Pseudo-Demetrius Phalereus 
Straton of Sardes 
Atticus, philosophus 


Inscriptio 3834 
Hephaestion 

Appianus 

Arrianus 

Ptolemaeus, geographus 
Marcianus, geographus 
Apollonius Dyscolus 


INTRODUCTION. 


101 


17 
118 
120 


124 
127 


130 


130 


143 


11 
148 


157 
160 
161 


161 


Ignatius 
Papias 


Basilides, gnosticus 
Isidorus, gnosticus 
Satornilus, gnosticus 
Agrippa Castor 
Quadratus 

Ariston of Pella 
Aristides of Athens 


Justinus, martyr 
Hegesippus 
Valentinus, gnosticus 
Heracleon, gnosticus 


Secundus, gnosticus 
Ptolemaeus, gnosticus 
Justinus, gnosticus _ 
Apollinaris of Hierapolis 


Polycarpus 
Martyrium Polycarpi 


107 - 115 
116 


135 
136 
136 


151 
152 
155 


166 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE 


Herodianus, grammaticus 
Hermogenes 

Pausanias 

Herodes Atticus 
Secundus, sophista 
Hadrianus, sophista 
Polyaenus 

Inscriptio 396 
Artemidorus, onirocrites 
Phrynichus, grammaticus 
Moeris, grammaticus 
Arcadius, grammaticus. 
Achilles Tatius 


Marcus Aurelius Antoninus 


Lucianus 
Aretaeus 


Inscriptio 4683 
Pollux 


Aristides 


Galenus 

Alexander of Aphrodisias 
Inscriptio 4989 
Gaudentius 
Agathemerus 

Aristides Quintilianus 
Sextus 


Oppianus 


Aelianus, sophista 
Dion Cassius 


173 
173 
176 
176 


189 


211 


222 
222 


Tatianus 


Martyrium Pothini 
Dionysius of Corinth 


Theophilus of Antioch 
Athenagoras 

Hermias, philosophus 
Irenaeus 

Melito 


Maximus of Jerusalem 


Theophilus of Caesarea in Palestine 


Serapion of Antioch 
Marcion 

Polycrates of Ephesus 
Rhodon 


Pantaenus 
Asterius Urbanus 
Caius of Rome 


Apollonius of Ephesus 
Clemens of Alexandria 
Julius Africanus 
Hippolytus 


15 


177 
178 


181 


183 
184 


190 
190 
190 
194 
196 
196 


16 INTRODUCTION. 


Diogenes Laertius 


Athenaeus 228 

Inscriptio 4705 

Herodianus, historicus 238 

Philostratus 
Alexander of Jerusalem 251 
Origenes 253 
Dionysius of Alexandria 265 

Dexippus 269 

Plotinus 270 | Gregorius Thaumaturgus: 270 

Manichaeus 272 

Macarius Magnes 

Longinus 273 
Archelaiis of Mesopotamia 278 
Anatolius of Laodicea 279 
Pierius of Alexandria 283 
Malchio 
Theognostus of Alexandria 285 
Phileas 300 
Theonas 300 
Petrus of Alexandria 304 

Porphyrius 305 

Aphthonius 

Hierocles (λόγος φιλαλήθης) 

Palaephatus 44 

Apsines 

Menander, rhetor 
Pamphilus 307 

Helladius 308 
Methodius 312 
Concilium Ancyranum 314 
Concilium Neocaesariense 314 
Concilium Nicaenum I | 325 
Concilium Gagrense 
Alexander of Alexandria 326 

Tamblichus 329 


The Byzantine period. The language of this period passed through several 
stages, and therefore it will be convenient to divide it into a number of subordinate 
periods or epochs. We propose the following : 

First epoch, from A. Ὁ). 330 to 622 (the first year of the Hegira). 

Second epoch, from A. D. 622 to 1099 (the year of the capture of Jerusalem by the 
Crusaders). 

Third epoch, from A. D. 1099 to 1453 (the year of the conquest of Constantinople 
by the Turks). 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


Authors of the first epoch of the Byzantine period. 


Secular authors. Ecclesiastical authors. 


Ulpianus 
Theodosius, grammaticus 
Harpocratio 


Alypius 


Julianus 
Oribasius 


Himerius 


Themistius 
Libanius 


Ammonius, grammaticus 


Pappus 
Stephanus of Byzantium 


363 


386 


390 
391 


Concilium Caesariense in Palestina 
Concilium Tyrium 

Eustathius of Antioch 

Eusebius 

Concilium Antiochenum 
Concilium Sardicense 

Serapion of Egypt 

Concilium Laodicenum 

Pachomius 


Concilium Ilyricum 
Titus of Bostra 

Esaias, abbas 

Concilium Alexandrinum 
Athanasius 

Concilium Romanum 
Marcellus of Ancyra 
Petrus 11. of Alexandria 
Basilius of Caesarea 
Concilium Constantinopolitanum I 
Euagrius, monachus 
Apollinaris of Laodicea 
Timotheus of Alexandria 
Cyrillus of Jerusalem 
Caesarius 

Macarius of Egypt 
Macarius of Alexandria 
Gregorius of Nazianzus 
Nectarius of Constantinople 
Didymus of Alexandria 
Eunomius 

Gregorius of Nyssa 
Diodorus of Tarsus 
Amphilochius 

Marcus Eremita 

Marcus Diadochus 
Euagrius of Scitis 


Musaeus 4.1. Hieronymus (Graecus) 
Longus 11 
Xenophon of Ephesus 1 


18 


Chariton of Aphrodisias 
Syrianus 

Aristaenetus 

Alciphron 

Quintus of Smyrna 
Palladas 

Heliodorus 


Eunapius 
Adamantius, sophista 


Zosimus 


Hierocles of Alexandria 


Nonnus 


Olympiodorus 


Orion 


41 
11 
1} 
11 
1% 


413 


425 


43] 


450 


“ὦ ww 


INTRODUCTION. 


Epiphanius 

Concilium Carthaginiense 
Philon of Carpasia 
Joannes Chrysostomus 
Severianus 


Theophilus of Alexandria 
Palladius of Helenopolis 
Philostorgius 

Atticus of Constantinople 
Theodorus of Mopsuestia 
Nemesius 

Marcus Diaconus 

Nilus 

Synesius 

Concilium Ephesinum 
Asterius of Amasea 
Paulus of Emesa 

Isidorus of Pelusium 
Acacius of Berrhoea 
Acacius of Melitene 
Socrates, scholasticus 
Sozomenus 

Theodotus of Ancyra 
Firmus of Caesarea 
Amphilochius of Side 
Cyrillus of Alexandria 
Memnon of Ephesus 
Proclus of Constantinople 


Flavianus of Constantinople 


Joannes of Antioch 
Arsenius 


Concilium Chalcedonense 
Joannes Carpathius 
Theodoretus 
Hyperechius 

Basilius of Seleucea 
Euthalius Diaconus 


402 
403 


407 
408 


425 


429 
429 


430 
430 
431 
432 
437 
438 
439 


440 


444 


447 


448 
449 


“451 


457 


458 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


Stobaeus 


Priscus Panites 


Proclus, philosophus 
Marinus (Procli) 
Candidus of Isauria 
Coluthus 
Tryphiodorus 
Malchus 

Simplicius 

Aétius, medicus 
Alexander of Tralles 
Nicolaiis, sophista 


Theon, rhetor 


Joannes Lydus 
Damascius 


Theophilus Antecessor 


Procopius 


Paulus Silentiarius 


7 


525 


527 
533 


537 


543 


550 


Andreas of Samosata 
Antipater of Bostra 

Eudocia (imperatrix) 
Gennadius of Constantinople 
Gelasius of Cyzicus 
Quintianus (Asculanus) 
Aeneas of Gaza 


Limonarium Magnum 


Zosimas, abbas 


Dalmatius of Cyzicus 

Timotheus of Berytus 
Eustathius of Berytus 

Romanus (author of the κοντάκια) 
Joannes Maxentius of Antioch 
Procopius Gazaeus 

Procopius of Tyre 

Theodorus Lector 


Epiphanius of Constantinople 
Timotheus Presbyter of Jerusalem 
Timotheus Aelurus 
Theodorus of Alexandria 
Eusebius of Alexandria 

Joannes Monachus 

Eusebius of Emesa 

Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
Concilium Hierosolymitanum 
Zacharias of Mytilene 


Gregentius 
Cosmas Indicopleustes 
Constantinus Diaconus 


Ephraim of Antioch 

Isaacius (Syrus) 

Barsanuphius 

Theodorus of Scythopolis 
Concilium Constantinopolitanum II 


20 


Julianus of Egypt 


Nonnosus 

Eutocius, mathematicus 
Petrus Patricius 
Justinianus (imperator) 
Theophanes of Byzantium 
Agathias 

Menander Protector 


Mauricius (imperator) 


The second epoch of the Byzantine period. 


INTRODUCTION. 


607 


Cyrillus of Scythopolis 

Theotimus (Junior) 

Eustathius Monachus 

Ammonius Presbyter of Alexandria 


Agapetus Diaconus 
Eutychius of Constantinople 


Gregorius of Antioch 

Joannes Jejunator 

Euagrius Scholasticus 

Joannes Climacus (ὁ τῆς κλίμακος) 

Joannes of Rhaitho 

Jobius Monachus 

Eustratius Presbyter 

Dorotheus 

Zacharias of Jerusalem 

Timotheus Presbyter of Constan- 
tinople 


Eulogius of Alexandria 
Anastasius Sinaita 

Leontius 

Modestus 

Antiochus Monachus 
Erechthius of Antioch 

Petrus of Laodicea 

Joannes Moschus or Eucratas 
Joannes Philoponus 

Leontius of Cyprus 


593 


600 


600 


608 


610 


614 
614 


617 
620 


If the expression 


Medieval Greek is to be used at all, it should be restricted to the language of 


this epoch. 


Theophylactus Simocates 
Sophronius of Jerusalem 
Georgius Pisides 
Thalassius, abbas 
Concilium Lateranum 
Theophilus Protospatharius 
Chronicon Paschale 
Theodorus of Rhaitho 
Hesychius of Jerusalem 


628 
638 
639 
648 
649 


650 


Olympiodorus of Alexandria 
Maximus Confessor 

Andreas of Crete 

Concilium Constantinopolitanum ITI 


' Gregorius of Agrigentum 


Concilium Quinisextum 
Leontius Monachus 
Joannes of Constantinople 
Cosmas of Jerusalem 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


Joannes of Damascus 
Theodorus Abucara 
Elias of Crete 
Epiphanius of Catana 
Concilium Nicaenum IT 
Josephus (Christianus) 
Geoponica 
Tarasius 
Georgius Syncellus 
Hesychius (Lexicon) 
Stephanus Diaconus 
Procopius Diaconus 
Gregorius Dacapolites 
Georgius Choeroboscus 
Theognostus, grammaticus 
Theophanes (Isaacius) 
Theodorus Studites 
Joseph Studites 
Nicephorus of Constantinople 
Nicephorus of Alexandria 
Methodius Confessor 
Georgius of Nicomedia 
Joannes of Sicily 
Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV 
Synodicum Vetus (in Fabricius, vol. 
ΧΙ) 
Pseudo-Synodus Photiana 
Metrophanes of Smyrna 
Basilius (imperator) 
Petrus of Sicily 
Nicetas of Paphlagonia 
Theognostus Monachus 
Photius 
Nicetas of Byzantium 
Joseph Hymnographus 
Joannes of Jerusalem 
Nicephorus Philosophus 
Joannes Cameniates 
Leo Patricius 
Arethas of Caesarea 
Leo Philosophus (imperator) 
Georgius Hamartolus 
Nicolaiis of Corinth 
Basilius of Neae Patrae 
Basilius Minimus 


Gregorius of Caesarea 
Georgius Monachus 
Genesius 

Theophanes Nonnus 
Athanasius of Corinth 
Cosmas Vestitor 
Joannes Geometra 
Andreas of Caesarea 
Nicephorus Presbyter 


Constantinus Porphyrogenitus 


Theodosius Diaconus 
Symeon Metaphrastes 
Pollux (Chronicon) 
Nicephorus Phocas 
Etymologicum Magnum 
Suidas 

Leo Diaconus 
Hippolytus of Thebes 
Oecumenius 

Theodorus of Iconium 
Leo Grammaticus 
Joannes Presbyter 
Epiphanius Monachus 
Symeon Junior 

Michael Psellus 
Joannes of Euchaita 
Petrus of Antioch 
Nicetas Chartophylax 
Leo of Bulgaria 
Samonas 

Georgius Cedrenus 
Nicetas Pectoratus 
Michael Cerularius 
Joannes Xiphilinus 
Michael Attaliotes 
Joannes Diaconus 
Scylitzes 

Nicolaiis of Constantinople 
Lucas Cryptoferratensis 
Nicon of Rhaitho 
Anastasius of Caesarea 
Jacobus Monachus 
Theophylactus of Bulgaria 
Philippus Solitarius 


950 
959 
963 
965 


969 


974 

987 

990 

995 
1004 
1013 
1013 
1015 
1040 
1050 
1050 
1053 
1055 
1056 
1056 
1057 
1058 
1059 
1073 
1073 
1075 
1081 
1084 
1085 
1091 
1095 


22 INTRODUCTION. 


The third Epoch of the Byzantine period. 


The authors of 


this period must be separated into Modern Greek and Scholastic Greek. The former 
wrote in the language spoken by the masses; the latter, in the artificial Attic of 


the schools. 


Modern Greek. 


Theodorus Ptochoprodromus, the earliest 
modern Greek writer of whom we 
have any definite accounts (Coray’s 
Atacta, vol. I). 


Pachomius Monachus ῃ 


Scholastic Greek. 


Alexius Comnenus 

Michael Glycas 

Joannes Cinnamus 

Joannes Zonaras 

Typicon Irenae Augustae 

Euthymius Zigabenus 

Anna Comnena 

Bryennius 

Theophanes Cerameus 

Nilus Doxa Patri 

Joannes Antiochenus 

Nomocanon Cotelerianus (very bar- 
barous) 

Theodorus Ptochoprodromus 

Joannes Tzetzes 

Manasses 

Aristenus 

Nicephorus Basilaces 

Neophytus (De calamitatibus Cypri) 

Eustathius of Thessalonica 

Joel 

Hierophilus 

Balsamon 

Nicetas of Chonae 

Bartholomaeus Monachus 

Mercurius, medicus 

Germanus of Constantinople 


1 Nicephorus Blemmides 


Arsenius of Corinth 
Acropolites 

Gregorius Cyprius 
Nicephorus Chumnus 
Ephraemius 

Joseph Racendytes 
Pachymeres 

Thomas Magister 
Theodorus Hyrtacenus 
Maximus Planudes 
Nicephorus Callistus 
Theodorus Metochita 


THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 23 


Mazaris ἀποδημία 


Matthaeus Blastaris 1335 
Βιβλίον τῆς Κουγκέστας τῆς Pwpavias Armenopulus, less correctly Har- 
καὶ τοῦ Μωραίως, a translation menopulus Ἷ 1350 
from the French 1350 | Gregorius Palamas 1351 
Nicephorus Gregoras 1359 
Cantacuzenus 1375 
Curopalates 1 
Chrysoloras 1415 
Joannes Cananus 1422 
Concilium Florentinum 1439 
Gemistus 1441 


The Turkish period. From the conquest of Constantinople by the Turks 
(A. Ὁ. 1453), to the first year of the Greek revolution (A. D. 1821). After the fall 
of Constantinople, learning among the Greeks was confined chiefly to the clergy. 
The language of this period was nothing more than a continuation of that of the 
last epoch of the Byzantine period. 

The following list contains some of the authors of the Turkish period. It is 
unnecessary to inform the reader here that, with very few exceptions, they are 
beneath criticism. 


Modern Greek. Scholastic Greek. 
Georgius Codinus 1 
Georgius Scholarius 1459 
Michael Ducas Nepos 1462 
Chalcocondyles or Chalcondyles 1463 
Georgius Phrantzes 1477 
Theodorus Gazes 1478 
Georgius Trapezuntius 1486 
Constantinus Lascaris 1494 
᾿Εμμανουὴλ Γεωργιλᾶς, versifier 1498 


Στέφανος Σαχλήκης, versifier 
Κωνσταντῖνος, author of a poem en- 


titled Διήγησις ὡραιοτάτη ᾿Απολ- 


λωνίου τοῦ ἐν Τύρῳ 1500 
Ἰάκωβος Τριβώλης, versifier 1528 
Δημήτριος Ζῆνος, translator of the 

Batrachomyomachia 1529 
Aeovdpdos Φόρτιος, versifier 1531 

Arsenius of Monembasia 1535 

Turcograecia, a historical work 1550 
᾿Εμμανουὴλ Ῥλυζόνιος 1590 
Μάξιμος Μαργούνιος 1601 


Νικόλαος Δημητρίου, author of a poem 
entitled Βοσκοπούλα ἡ εὔμορφη 1625 
᾿Αγάπιος 6 Κρής 1643 


Synodus Hierosolymitana 1672 


24 


THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE 
GREEK LANGUAGE. 


The Persian element. The 
Persian words occurring in ancient Greek 
express things peculiar to the Persians. 
Such are ἄγγαρος, avagupides, ἀρτάβη, aorav- 
dns, γάζα, κίδαρις, κυρβασία, παρασάγγης. σαν- 
νάκρα, σαράβαρα, σατράπης, σχοῖνος, τιάρα. 
In Byzantine Greek we have ζαδόαρ, ζατρί- 
[ Athen. 3, 94 


‘ ‘ ‘ “ > | 3 ”“ Ν 
Καὶ γαρ παρα τοις αρχαιοις ποιῆταις Καὶ συγ: 


κιον, καβάδιν, τζουκανιστήριον. 


γραφεῦσι τοῖς σφόδρα ἑλληνίζουσιν ἔστιν εὑρεῖν 
καὶ Περσικὰ ὀνόματα κείμενα διὰ τὴν τῆς χρή- 
σεως συνήθειαν, ὡς τοὺς παρασάγγας καὶ τοὺς 
ἀστάνδας καὶ τοὺς ἀγγάρους καὶ τὴν σχοῖνον ἢ 
τὸν σχοῖνον. 11, 98 Σαννάκρα .. - - ἔκπωμά 
φησιν εἶναι οὕτως καλούμενον " ἔστι δὲ Περσι- 
κόν.] 

The Hebrew element. The 
Hebraisms occurring in the Septuagint 
and New Testament, and in Byzantine 
Greek, may be divided into four classes. 

First. 
without any further change ; as ἵν, κορβᾶν, 


Hebrew words in Greek letters 


πάσχα, paBBi, pacer. 

Second. Hebrew words with Greek end- 
ings and accents; as ἀββᾶς, ἅβρα, ἀμμᾶς. 
βάτος, βύσσος, γειώρας, κάβος, κορβανᾶς, κόρος, 
μαμωνᾶς. 

Third. 


as κιβούριον, σίκλος. 


Hebrew words slightly modified ; 


Fourth. Hebrew idioms ; as Ποιήσω σε 
eis ἔθνος péya. Kal ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν 
ὁ Ἰησοῦς πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, εἶπε τοῖς 
μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ. 

With regard to Hebrew proper names, 
in the Septuagint they are generally in- 
declinable ; as ᾿Αδάμ, Κάϊν, "ABeA, Σήθ, Νῶε. 
In the New Testament, they are com- 
monly declined ; as Ἰάκωβος, Βαρθολομαῖος, 
Ἰωάννης, Ἰησοῦς, Knpas, Xovgas. In Josephus 
they are regularly declined ; as ἴΑδαμος, 
Kdis, "ABedos, 3700s, Nweos. [Jos. Ant. 1, 
6, 1 Ta yap ὀνόματα διὰ τὸ τῆς γραφῆς εὐπρε- 


πὲς ἡλλήνισται πρὸς ἡδονὴν τῶν ἐντευξομένων.] 


INTRODUCTION. 


The following table contains the names 
of the Hebrew letters written in Greek 
characters. 
N, “Ared. 
the Greek smooth breathing; as, ᾿Αδάμ, 
Ἐφραίμ. 

2, Βηθ --- Β, Bara. 

δ, Τιμελ, Τιμλ --- Τὶ Γάμμα. 

J, Δαλεθ, AceXL O—A, Δέλτα. 

1, H—E, EZ In power it corresponds 
to the Greek rough breathing. 

ἡ, Ovav—F, Fai, Bat, Vau, or Δίγαμμα. 
After A, E, Q, it is changed into its 
corresponding vowel Y¥ ; as Ἠσαῦ, Av- 


In power it corresponds to 


vav, Λευΐ, Νινευή, Ιωυάν. 

Ἶ Ζαιν, Ζαι-- Ζ, Ζῆτα; as Ζαχαρίας, 
Ζοροβάβελ. 
is written also Ἔσδρας, after the anal- 
ogy of the olic dialect. 

H6—H, Ἦτα. It is represented by 
X, and sometimes by the smooth 


The proper name ”E¢pas 


A; 


breathing ; a8 Χαρράν, Xap, Ῥαχήλ, ’Aep- 
pov, XaBwp or ᾿Αβώρ, Tear. 

Τηθ--- 0, Θῆτα. Regularly represented 
by AY eels: ᾿Αραράτ. 

Ιωδ, Ιωθ---Ὁἴ, Ἰῶτα ; as Ἰούδας. Ἰακώβ. 

X ag — K, Χ, Κάππα, Xi. 

Aaped, AaBdS—A, AdpBda, Λάβδα. 

Mnp—M, Mo. 

Nvv—N, Nv. 


G 


Sapex, Σαμχ--  , Stypa. 
Avvy—O, Οὗ. It is represented by the 


ey 


pace FES eh eae SM dB hie 


-ἤ 


smooth breathing, and sometimes by T; 
as ᾿Αμμών, Γάζα, Ῥόμορρα, Γαιβαλ. 

5, Φη --- Π, ®, Mi, Φί. 

SY, Τσαδη, Σαδη--- Σ᾿; as Μελχισεδέκ, Su. 
ὧν, Σαβαώθ. 
inadmissible in Greek. 

K od — Q, όππα or Korma. 
resented by Καὶ ; as ‘IaxoB, κάβος. 


Its Semitic sound TS is 


>> It is rep- 

7. Ρηχς; pys—P, Po. 

δ), Χσεν, Sev—S, Sav. 
sented by Siypa; as Σαμουήλ, Σαμψών, 


It is repre- 

Ἰσμαήλ. Its Semitic sound SH cannot 
be expressed in Greek letters. 

mr), Tav, Gav —T, Θ, Ταῦ, Θῆτα. 


THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


The Arabic element. The lan- 
guage of the Arabs made no impression 
upon the Greek. The few Arabic words 
found in Byzantine writers express objects 
and titles peculiar to the Arabs. (See 
ἀβδίον, ἄμερ, ἀμεραμνουνῆς, dunpadns, ἀμηρᾶς, 


a , a , ἥ 
καδῆς, καΐτης, καρβανιον, καρτζιμᾶς, κουραν, μα- 


σγίδιον, φάρας, φαρίον, χαλιφᾶς. See also 
ἀγγούριον, σάνδυξ, χάνδαξ.) 
The Keltic element. The Kelts 


(Γαλάται) under Brennus made an irrup- 
tion into Greece in the year two hundred 
seventy-nine before Christ. A portion of 
them crossed the Bosporus and _ finally 
settled in a part of Phrygia, which from 
that circumstance received the appellation 
of Galatia. 


mixed with Greeks, they were called also 


And because they were inter- 
Gallograect. The leading language of this 
country was the Greek, but its Keltic in- 
habitants retained their original language, 
at least as late as the time of Saint Je- 
rome, who states that it was essentially 
the same as that of the Treviri. [Polyd. 
1, 6, 5. 9, 35, 4. Paus. 10, 19, 4 seq. 
Hieron. VII, 357 A.] 

The few Keltic words which occur in 
later and Byzantine authors must be re- 
garded as having been introduced chiefly 
through the medium of the Latin, inas- 
much as the stay of the Kelts in Greece 
was too short to exert any influence upon 
its language. (See βράκαι, γαισός or γαῖσα, 
καβάλλης, καρτάλαμος, καρταμέρα, oveprpayos, 
σ ἀπων.) 

The Latin element. The Latin 
was the official language of the Roman 
empire. The judge must be addressed in 
Latin, and judgment must be pronounced 
in Latin, not only in Rome, but also in all 
the conquered countries. Greece, after it 
was reduced to a Roman province, formed 
no exception to this rule. A Greek could 
address a Roman magistrate only through 
an interpreter. A public officer unac- 


quainted with Latin, however well qualified 
4 


25 


he might be in other respects, was liable 
to be cashiered, and even disfranchised. 
[Plut. II, 1010 Ὁ Περὶ Ῥωμαίων λέγειν, ὧν 
μὲν λόγῳ νῦν ὁμοῦ τι πάντες ἄνθρωποι χρῶνται. 
Valer. Max, 2, 2, 2 Illud quoque magna 
cum perseverantia custodiebant (magistra- 
tus prisci), ne Graecis unquam, nisi Latine, 
responsa darent. Quinetiam ipsa linguae 
volubilitate, qua plurimum valent, excussa, 
per interpretem loqui cogebant, non in 
urbe tantum nostra, sed etiam in Graecia 
et Asia: quo scilicet Latinae vocis honos 
per omnes gentes venerabilior diffunde- 
Sueton. Claud. 16. Tiber. 71 Ser- 


mone Graeco, quamquam alias promptus et 


retur, 


facilis, non tamen usquequaque usus est. 
Dion C. 60, 8, 3. 60, 17, 4. 57, 15, 3 Ti- 


berius ἑκατοντάρχου Ἑλληνιστὶ ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ 
PX ἢ i ρ 
t 


μαρτυρῆσαί τι ἐθελήσαντος, οὐκ nvecxeTO* Kai περ 
πολλὰς μεν δίκας ἐν τῇ διαλέκτῳ ταύτῃ καὶ ἐκεῖ 
λεγομένας ἀκούων, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπερωτῶν. 
Lyd. 117 ’Exeivos γὰρ (ὁ Φωντήϊος) στίχους 
δοθέντας τινὰς δῆθεν Ῥωμύλῳ ποτὲ πατρίοις 
ρήμασιν ἀναφέρει τοὺς ἀναφανδὸν προλέγοντας 
τότε Ῥωμαίους τὴν τύχην ἀπολείψειν, ὅταν αὐτοὶ 
τῆς πατρίου φωνῆς ἐπιλάθωνται. 261 Νόμος 
ἀρχαῖος ἢν πάντα μὲν τὰ ὁπωσοῦν πραττόμενα 
παρὰ τοῖς ἐπάρχοις, τάχα δὲ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις τῶν 
ἀρχῶν, τοῖς ᾿Ιταλῶν ἐκφωνῆσθαι ρήμασιν - οὗ 
παραβαθέντος, ὡς εἴρηται (οὐ γὰρ ἄλλως), τὰ τῆς 
ἐλαττώσεως προὔβαινε. 220 Πάντες μὲν ave- 
καθεν οἱ παρὰ τῇ ποτὲ πρώτῃ τῶν ἀρχῶν βοη- 
θοῦντες τοῖς τρέχουσι σκρινίοις ... . ἐξέλαμπον 
παιδείας, περὶ δὲ τὴν Ῥωμαίων φωνὴν τὸ πλέον 
ἔχειν ἐσπούδαζον " χρειώδης γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς κατὰ 
τἀναγκαῖον. Compare Arr. Per. Eux. 43. 52. 
Philostr. 221.] 

It may be remarked here that the ex- 
pression both languages (ἑκατέρα ἡ γλῶσσα, 
utraque lingua), without any adjuncts, 
was used by Romans and Greeks in the 
sense of Greek and Latin. [Hor. Od. 3, 8, 
5. Sueton. Aug. 89. Plut.1, 491 E. Gell. 
17,5. Tertull. I, 158 B. Dion C. 69, 
3, 1. Compare Philostr. 589 Τὴν ἑτέραν 
γλῶσσαν, referring to the Latin.] 


26 INTRODUCTION. 


Constantine’s vernacular language was 
the Latin. 
ants and military officers, and also of the 


The language of his attend- 


Roman noble families who followed him to 
In short, the 
Latin was the court language, which priv- 


Byzantium, was the Latin. 


ilege it continued to enjoy some time after 
the death of that emperor. 
taught publicly in the new capital, and it 
would seem that a Greek of liberal educa- 


It was now 


tion was expected to be more or less ac- 
quainted with it. [Zos. 97. Synes. 1428 C. 
Soz. 937 A. Theoph. 84. Codin. 20. Greg. 
Th. 1065 B. Athan. I, 784 C. Macar. 
604 ©. Socr. 649 Ὁ. Apophth. 89 A. 
Just. Imper. Novell. 6.] 

In the reign of Justinian the Latin be- 
gan to disappear from the East, and con- 
sequently it was found necessary to trans- 
late the laws of the empire into Greek. 
After the close of the sixth century it 
retreated from Greek ground. Even the 
descendants of the Romans who had set- 
tled within the Byzantine emperor’s do- 
main adopted the Greek. The knowledge 
of it was now confined to a few scholars. 
In the tenth century the only remnants of 
the language of Rome were certain sen- 
tences chanted on stated occasions ; and 
when Petrus was bishop of Antioch (in the 
eleventh century) no person could be found 
in that city capable of translating Latin 
into Greek. [Antec. 3, 7, 3. Justinian. 
Novell. 18, Prooem. 146, 1. Blastar,.Praef. 
fin. Porph. Them. 13. Cer. 369, badly 
written. Lwitprand. 365. Const. III, 
1017 A. D. Petr. Ant. 813 C.] If, there- 
fore, a word of Latin origin is found for 
the first time in a Greek author who wrote 
during or after the second epoch of the 
Byzantine period, we may safely assume 
that it was introduced before the com- 
mencement of that epoch, unless the con- 
trary is satisfactorily shown. 

The language of a conquered people is 
usually more or less affected by that of their 


masters. During the Roman and Byzan- 
tine periods, a number of Latin words and 
idioms crept into the language of Greece ; 
but it must be remembered that the edu- 
cated always regarded them as barbarisms. 
As to the Greeks of Sicily and Italy, they 
began to use the Latin tongue in the early 
part of the Roman period. [LZiw. 40, 42 
publice Latine loquerentur, et praeconibus 
Lyd. 262 Ta 


δὲ ‘ A bbe | , / \ 
€ wept τὴν Ἑυρώπην πραττόμενα πάντα τὴν 


Latine vendendi jus esset. 


, ΄ 
ἀρχαιότητα διεφύλαξεν ἐξ ἀνάγκης διὰ τὸ τοὺς 


αὐτῆς οἰκήτορας, καί περ Ἕλληνας ἐκ τοῦ πλεί- 
ονος ὄντας, τῇ τῶν Ἰταλῶν φθέγγεσθαι φωνῇ, 
Here Εὐ- 
ρώπη means Stcily and Jtaly.| 

It may be stated in this place that it 


‘ , \ , 
Kal μαλιστα τους δημοσιεύοντας. 


was not an uncommon thing for Greeks to 
assume Roman names; as Αἴλιος ᾿Αριστεί- 
dns, Aelius Arzstides ; Φλάβιος Φιλόστρατος. 
[Philostr. 407. Sueton. Claud. 25.] 

The Latinisms in the Greek language 
First, 
Latin words with Greek terminations and 


may be divided into four classes. 


accents ; as, ddvovrwp, ἀδιτίων, ἄκκεπτον, Bap- 
Baros, βῆλον, βούλλα, ypados, δικτάτωρ, δομέ- 
στικος, δούξ, ἤδικτον, ἰνδικτιών, κέλλα, κεντυρίων 
OY κεντουρίων, κῆνσος, κουβικουλάριος, κουστω- 


δία, ὁσπίτιον, πραιτώριον, πραίφεκτος. 


as ἄγεστα OY ἀγέστα OF ἄκεσσα, ἀκκιπήσιος, 
> ΄ > , 4 , 
ἀντικήνσωρ OY ἀντεκήνσωρ, Bepya, κερβικάριον, 
λέντιον, σημικίνθιον. 

Third, Latin formative endings append- 
ed to Greek roots ; as ἀναγλυφάριος, ἀποθη- 
, > 2 > , 
κάριος, ἀποστασιάριος, apxteBdouadapios, Ba- 
σταγάριος, δευτεράριος, δοχειάριος, ἐντολικάριος : 
ἀλλαγάτωρ : ἀρχοντόπουλος, αὐθεντόπουλος, Ta- 
βριηλόπουλος, κομητόπουλος : βοηθοῦρα, κλει- 

΄- t , > “ 
σοῦρα : πετρούλα, moprovAa : ἀμυγδαλᾶτος, γε- 
μᾶτος, μουστακᾶτος : κεφαλητιών. 

Fourth, Latin idioms ; as Τὸ ἱκανὸν λα- 
βεῖν, sates accipere. Τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι, satis 
| facere, or satisfacere. 


Ι With regard to the manner in which 


Cumanis eo anno petentibus permissum ut- 


Second, Latin words slightly modified ; 


———— ϑϑδδισω 


THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


the Romans wrote Greek words, we must 

distinguish between words originally com- 

mon to both these languages (as ἐγώ, ego, 
τύ, tu, πατήρ, pater, μάτηρ, mater, ὠξόν, 

OVUM, ὄξις, OVLS, Fowos, VinumM, ἀπό, 

ah, ὑπό, sub, ὑπέρ, super), and such as 

were adopted from the Greek during the 

Roman period ; that is, after they had as- 

sumed a definite form on Greek ground 

(as ἄκοπον, Acopum, ἄγγελος, Angelus, 

προθυμία, prothymia). 

A is represented by A; ’Avaxpéwv, Anacreon. 

E — E short ; ἐπιθήκη, epitheca. 

H — E long ; Στησίχορος, Stésichorus. 

I —1; Ἴλιον, Llion. 

oO — O short ; ’Opyoperds, Orchomenus. 

Y was originally represented by the vowel 
Ὁ ; ᾿Αμφιτρύων, Amphitruo, Κύμη, Cumae, 
κύμινον, cuminum, Φρύγες, Bruges, Πύρρος, 
Burrus. The educated Romans, affect- 
ing to be charmed with its pretty sound, 
adopted it, in Greek words, about the 
age of Cicero; as Εὐρυδίκη, Hurydice, 
Κῦρος, Cyrus, ὑπόμνημα, hypomnema ; the 
Latin Y being one of the ancient forms 
of the Greek y. [C%e. Orator 48. 
Quintil. 12,10, 27. Velius Longus 2215. 
Agnaeus Cornutus 2286. Priscian. 1, ὃ. 
9. 49.] 

Ω — O long ; κῶνος, cdnus. 

AI and OI are represented by AE and OE 
respectively ; Αἰσχύλος, Aeschylus, Οἴτη, 
Oeta. Sometimes these diphthongs re- 
tain their Greek form before a vowel, 
in which case the I has the power of 
a double consonant ; as Αἴας, Aiax, Maia, 
Maia, Τροία, Trova. [Priscian. 53.] 

AY and EY—AU and EU respectively ; 
Αὐτομέδων, Automedon, ᾿Αγαύη, Agaue, Ev- 
potas, Hurotas, EvavSpos, Huander. 

EI — I long, and sometimes Εἰ long; Σει- 
pv, Siren, Μήδεια, Medéa. Compare the 
later Boeotic ἀτέλια for ἀτέλεια, and the 
later Doric Νῆλος for Νεῖλος. 
1, 32. 9, 6.] 


oy —U long; Οὐρανία, Urania, ᾿Ἐπίκου- 


[Priscian. 


27 


pos, Epectirus. 
Priscian. 1, 36.] 

YI— YI; “Aprua, Harpyiae. 

AI (long A) and HI were introduced when 
the I had ceased to be sounded ; con- 
sequently they were represented by A 
long and E long respectively ; Θρᾶικες, 
Thraces, Θρήιξ, Threx, Θρῆισσα, Thressa. 

ὯΙ becomes OE in comoedus, comoedia, tra- 
goedus, tragoedia, from κωμωιδός, κωμωιδία, 


[Zerent. M. 428. 429. 


τραγωιδός, τραγωιδία, which shows that 
these words were introduced when the I 
was audible. It becomes O long in ode, 
odeum, from adn, ὠιδεῖον. 

The smooth breathing has no appro- 
[Donatus 1, 5, 3.] 


The rough breathing is represented by 


priate sign in Latin. 


H ; as Ὅμηρος, Homerus, Ὕλας, Hylas. 

B is represented by Β ; Βάκχος, Bacchus. 

ΤΡ —G; Γηρυόνης, Geryones, ΤῬλαῦκος, Glau- 
cus. 

Tr nasal—N. It occurs only before the 
palatals T, K, X, # (that is, X3 or ΚΣ); 
συγγραφή; syngrapha, ἔγκαυστος, encaustus, 
᾿Αγχίσης, Anchises, Σφίγξ, Sphinn. 

Δ —D; Δημοσθένης, Demosthenes. 

Z was at first represented by SS, after 
the analogy of the Tarentine dialect ; 
QS κροταλίζω, crotalisso, μαλακίζω, mala- 

Afterwards the 

Romans adopted it in Greek words. 

[Quintil. 12,10, 27. Velius Longus 2216. 

Diomed. 422, 


cisso, πυτίζω, pytisso. 


Agnaeus Cornutus 2286. 
32. Priscian. 1, 49.] 

© — TH ; Θουκυδίδης, Thucydides. 

K —C; Κάστωρ, Castor, κῶνος, conus, Κη- 
φισσός, Cephissus, Κίρκη, Circe, ἁλκυών,᾿ 
halcyon. 

A —L; Λυκοῦργος, Lycurgus. 

M — M ; Μηριόνης, Meriones. 

Ν —N ; Νάξος, Naxos. 

= —X>; Ξενοφῶν, Xenophon. 

TM — P ; πήλιον, Pelion. 

P —R; ; Πρωτεύς, Proteus. At the begin- 

ning of a word, by RH; ρήτωρ, rhetor. 

In the middle of a word, PP are rep- 


resented by RRH ; 
According to Varro, 


σκίρρος, scirrhus, 
Πύρρος, Pyrrhus. 
R at the beginning of a word should be 
written without the H, the aspiration 
being left to pronunciation. [Agnaeus 
Cornutus 2286. Priscian. 1, 24.] 

Σ —S ; Σωκράτης, Socrates. 

Τ-- Τὶ; Τρίτων, Triton. 

&’— PH; Φινεύς, Phineus. 

Χ — CH ; Χίος, Chios. 

Ψ, at the beginning of a word, by PS; ¥a- 
μάθη, Psamathe. In the middle of a 
word, by PS, and sometimes by BS ; 
apis, apsis or absis. 

Latin words in Greek letters made their 
first appearance about the middle of the 
second century before Christ. 

A is represented by A; Agrippa, ᾿Αγρίπ- 
Tas. 

E short — ΕΞ ; Dectus, Δέκιος, acceptum, ἄκ- 
ΚΕΤΤΟΡ. 

E long —H; Aurelius, Αὐρήλιος, secrétum, 
σήκρητον, cecrés, δέκιης, edictum, ἤδικτον. 
In the decline of the language, when 
E long could not be distinguished in 
pronunciation from E short, it was rep- 
resented also by E; as légdtus, λεγᾶτος, 
secretum, σέκρετον, edictum, ἔδικτον. 

I —1; Prescus, Πρίσκος, Julius, Ἰούλιος. 

O short — 0 ; Commodus, Κόμμοδος. 

O long —Q; Antonius, ᾿Αντώνιος, Constan- 
tinus, Κωνσταντῖνος, custodia, κουστωδία. 
In the decline of the language, when 
O long could no longer be distinguished 
from O short, it was represented also by 
O; as religrdsus, ρελιγίοσος for ρελιγιῶσος. 

As 

a vowel, it is represented by Y, or OY; 

Lusitania, Avovravia, Sulla, Σύλλας, Tul- 

Lius, Τύλλιος, Lucius, Λούκιος, wsusfructus, 

In this case, the Greek 

OY corresponds to the later Beotic oY ; 


V is both a vowel and a consonant. 


> , 
οὐσούφρουκτος. 


that is, it is long or short according as 
the Latin U is long or short. Thus, 
pdlis, πάλους long OY, ndtiis, varovs short 
OY, caprtilim, καπίτουλουμ short OY. 


INTRODUCTION. 


As a consonant, it is equivalent to 
the Greek Fad or digamma, and is 
sometimes called vaw. Dionysius of 
Halicarnassus regards OY as the later 
representative of the digamma (F) ; as 
Valerius, Ovadrépios, Fulvius, Φούλουιος, 
Servius, Σέρουιος, Servilius, Σερουίλιος... 

Verus, Ovnpos, which in earlier Greek 

would be Βαλέριος, BovAFios, Σέρξιος, Σερ- 

Βίλιος, Fipos. [Varro et Didym. apud 

Prise. 1, 20. Dion. H. 1, 52,9. Quentzl. 

12, 10, 29.] It is represented also by 

B; as Livius, Λίβιος, Livia, Λιβία, Varro, 

Βάρρων, Verus, Βῆρος, Valerius, Βαλέριος. 

The combinations AV, EV are rep- 
resented also by AY AB, EY EB, respec- 
tively ; as Octavia, ’Oxravia, Octavius, 

’Oxravios, Flavius, Φλάουιος, Φλαύιος, Φλά- 

βιος, Severus, Σεουῆρος, Σευῆρος, Σεβῆρος. 

The combination OV is expressed by 

ΟΟΥ͂, OB, less correctly by OY ; as Vova- 

tus, Noovaros, NoBaros, novembris, νουεμ- 

βρίων (Inscr. 1732), 

AE—AI; Caesar, Καῖσαρ. Theophilus An- 
tecessor writes αἐδῖλις, rovréAae, for aede- 
When it ceased to be dis- 


tinguished, in pronunciation, from E, it 


lis, tutelae. 


was represented also by E, as πρεκόκια, 
praecocia, 

AU — Ay; Augustus, Αὔγουστος. 

OE — 01; Cloelia, Κλοιλία. 

B—B; Balbus, BadBos, barbatus, BapBaros. 

Ο-- κι; Cicero, Κικέρων, Cato, Κάτων. It 
corresponds in form and relative posi- 
tion (in the alphabet) to the Greek Τ' 
(anciently written also C); but for a 
long time it had two sounds, namely r 
and K. The character G (a modification 
of C) was, in later times, introduced 
as the representative of the sound Τὶ 
C then retained only the sound K, a 
sound which did not originally belong 
to C. In the names Caius and Cnaeus 
it was equivalent to T, for which reason 
the Greeks wrote Γάϊος, T'vaios, not Kaios, 

The new letter G stands be- 


Κναῖος. 


THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 29 


tween F and H, the place once occupied 
by Ζ. [Plut. II, 277 D.  Quéntil. 1, 7, 
28. 29.. Scaurus 2252.  Diomed. 423, 
11. 20. 425, 12.] 

The sounds now given to C by the 
Italians and the Germans, in the com- 
binations CE, CI, appeared after the 
Justinian age. The medieval Greeks 
represented them by TZ. See Τζιβιτά, 


Τζαῖσαρ. 
CH —X; Gracchus, Τράκχος. 
D —A; Decius, Δέκιος. 


F —64; Felix, Φῆλιξ, Festus, Φῆστος. In 
form and relative position in the alpha- 
bet it corresponds to the Greek Fad or 
Digamma, but not in power. According 
to Quintilian it had a disagreeable den- 
tal sound. As compared with ®, says 
Terentianus Maurus, it is lenis atque he- 
bes. Priscian remarks that it is equiv- 
alent to ®, except that the latter is 
uttered with compressed lips. [Qu¢ntil. 
12, 10, 29 (1, 4, 14). erent. 17. 844 -- 
847.  Diomed. 424, 17. Priscian. 1, 
14.] 

G —T; Granianus, Tpanavés. 

H — the rough breathing ; Horatius, “Opd- 
τιος. 

K — K; Kalendae, Καλανδαί. It was not 
much used by the Romans. When 
employed at all, it was followed by A; 
thus, Kaeso, Kalendae, Karthago, Kato, 
karissime, kalumnia, kanna, kaput, kave, 
kareo, kaptus, khao, kassus, klaudus, kal- 
leo, kausatus, klam. [Quintil. 1, 7, 10. 
Scaurus 2252. 2253. Velius Longus 
2218. ΟἸεϊϊ.. 18, 9:0 erent... 797. 
Donatus 1, 2, 3. Max. Victorin. 18. 
Arusianus Messius (ed. Lind.). Priscean. 
1, 14. 47.] 

L —A; Lucius, Λούκιος. 

M—M; Marius, Μάριος. 

N —N; Nero, Νέρων, Numa, Νουμᾶς. 

N nasal—T or N; Cincius, Κίγκιος, [n- 
gaunt, Ἴγγαυνοι, emancipatio, ἐμανκιπατίων. 


According to Varro, the early Romans 


wrote G for N before C or G; as Ag- 
chises, agceps, aggulus.  [Nigid. apud 
Gell. 19,14. Priscian. 1, 39.] 

P —11; Pompetus, Πομπήϊος. 

Q—k. The combination QV is repre- 
sented by ΚΟΥ, KY,,or KO; Quwirinus, 
Kovipivos, Quintius, Kuivrios, Quintus, Kéiv- 
tos. Frequently QVI becomes KY ; as 
Quirinus, Kupivos, Aquila, ᾿Ακύλας. ΟΥἹ- 
ginally it was equivalent to CV (KW). 
Afterwards it was confounded with C 
(K); and in order to preserve its an- 
cient pronunciation, the Romans append- 
ed to it the weak consonant V. So that 
QV represents the sound which once was 
denoted by Q alone. [Qwéntil. 1, 4, 9. 
Velius Longus 2218. 2231.  Terent. 
M. 719. Diomed. 422, 19. 425, 18. 
Priscian. 1, 14. 15.] 

R—P; Roma, Ῥώμη. 

5 —3; Sergius, Σέργιος. 


T—T; Titus, Tiros. The combination 
TI before a vowel, in the sixth century, 
was pronounced like the Byzantine TZI. 
See Βαλέντζια, Βενετζία, Δομεντζία, Aopev- 
τζίολος. [Isid. Hisp. 1, 26, 28.] 

X — =; Sextus, Σέξτος. X is one of the 
earlier forms of = In Latin X repre- 
sents CS or GS. [Mawxim. Victorin. 18. 
Diomed. 422, 30. Priscian. 1, 14. 15.] 
With regard to accent, it should be ob- 

served that, when a Latin word is Grecized, 

its accentuation usually follows the analogy 
of the Greek ; as T'rajdnus, Τραϊανός, Au- 

.gustus, Αὔγουστος, Cicero, ἹΚικέρων, secrétum, 

σήκρητον, like Σαρδιανός, ἐξάκουστος, ᾿Αχέρων, 

ἄρρητον. But when it is merely given as 

a Latin word, it should retain its Latin 

accent ; as, carére, καρῆρε, ferire, pepipe, dé- 

cies, δέκιης, aedilis, aididus, tutéla, τουτῆλα, 
cohors, κόορς, cohibeo, κοΐβεο or κοΐβεω. Fur- 

ther, when OY stands for the consonant V, 

it should be regarded as a consonant in 

respect to accentuation. Thus, Vérva, 
| Népovas (NépBas), Livius, Aiovios (Λίβιος), 

Sérvius, Σέρουιος (Σέρβιος). If the Digamma 


30 


had been in use during the Roman period, 
these words would have been written Νέρ- 
Fas, AiFuos, SepFuos. 

We subjoin here a specimen of the Greek 
mode of writing Latin words during the 
Roman period : 

Οὑμάνω κάπιτι κερουῖκεμ πίκτορ éxovivap 
Ἰούγγερε σῖ ουέλιτ, er ουάριας ἰνδούκερε πλούμας, 
Οὔνδικουε κολλάτις μέμβρις; οὐτ τούρπιτερ ἄτρουμ 
Δήσινατ iv πίσκεμ μούλιερ φορμῶσα σουπέρνη, 
Σπεκτᾶτουμ ἀδμίσσι pioovp τενεᾶτις apie ; 
Κρήδιτε, Πισώνης, ἴστι τάβουλαι φόρε λίβρουμ 
Περσίμιλεμ, κούιους, ουέλουτ αἴγρι σόμνια, ουάναι 
Φιγγέντουρ σπέκιης, οὐτ νὲκ πῆς, νὲκ κάπουτ οὔνι 
Ρεδδάτουρ φόρμαι. 

The Teutonic element. The 
Goths, Vandals, and Gepidee were different 
tribes of the same race. The Goths made 
their first appearance in Greece in the 
middle of the third century. In the latter 
part of the fourth, they overran Thrace, 
Macedonia, and Thessaly ; and under Ala- 
ric they devastated Megaris and Pelopon- 
nesus. In the latter half of the fifth, we 
find them in Illyria. The Vandals under 
Genseric plundered the greater part of 
Greece in the fifth century. The Gepide 
are mentioned in connection with the 
Avars, who made an attempt upon Con- 
stantinople in the early part of the sev- 
(Proc. I, 312. 335 (A. Ὁ. 
429-477). Zos. 28 (A. Ὁ. 253). 252. 
253 (A. Ὁ. 396). Hunap. 51 (A. Ὁ. 376). 
77 (A. Ὁ. 378). 79 (A. Ὁ. 380). = Prise. 
160 (A. Ὁ. 467). Theoph. 485 (A. Ὁ. 617).] 

The Goths, Vandals, and Gepide made 
no permanent settlement in Greece, and 


enth century. 


therefore their language had no effect upon 
the Greek. As to the small number of 
words of Teutonic origin occurring in By- 
zantine writers, it may be a question 
whether they were not taken directly from 
the Latin. 
most probably came from the German. 


Those found in modern Greek 


(See ἀράδα, βάνδον, Bépedos or βέραιδος, βούκλα, 


βόρδων or βούρδων, βοῦττις, γεράνεος, γούλα, 


INTRODUCTION. 


yowva, δροῦγγος, ἴσακα, ἵσκα, κούρκουμον, κου- 
κουρόν, μουντός, μούντζα OY μούζα, νάκκα, πουγ- 
γίν, ροῦχον, σκούφια, τζαγγίον, φαρδύς.) 

The Hunnic element. The 
Hunns, Avars, Turks, and Bulgarians be- 
longed to the same family. The first three 
of these appellations are sometimes con- 
The Hunns 
appeared in Europe in the latter part of 
the fourth century. In the middle of the 
fifth, they overran Thrace. About a hun- 
dred years later they proceeded as far as 
In the early part of the seventh 


founded by the Byzantines. 


Greece. 
century we find them before the walls of 
Constantinople, in conjunction with the 
Avars. ([Hunap. 75 (A. Ὁ. 374). Prise. 
141. Simoc. 38 seq. Porph. Adm. 123. 
Theoph. 186 (A. Ὁ. 466). 485 (A. Ὁ. 617). 
Agath. 301 (A. Ὁ. 558).] 

According to Theophylactus Simocates, 
the name ”ABapa was given also to the in- 
habitants of Pannonia. [Stmoc. 283. 284. 
Nic. C. P. Hist. 38, 19.] Porphyrogenitus 
speaks of certain Slavic tribes that were 
called "ABapo.. [Porph. Adm. 126. 141.] 
The Zurks sent ambassadors to Constan- 
tinople in the latter half of the sixth cen- 
tury. In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the 
country now called Hungary was called 
Turkey, because it was inhabited by Z'urks. 
[Men. P. 295. Theoph. 378 (485). Porph. 
Adm. 81. 141. 168. 177. Zonar. 16, 12.] 
The Bulgarians first became known to the 
Byzantines in the latter part of the fifth 
century. Conjointly with the Avars they 
attacked Constantinople in the reign of 
Heraclius. And one or two generations 
later they crossed the Danube and invaded 
Thrace. In the eighth century they were 
converted to Christianity. The Bulgarians 
of the present day speak a Slavic dialect, 
which circumstance is the origin of the 
current opinion that they are of Sclavonic 
descent. [Zheoph. 222. 544. Zonar. 14, 
3. Genes. 85, 22. Pisid. B. A. 197. 409. 
Porph. Them. 46. Theoph. Cont. 342.] 


THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


The Byzantine authors have preserved 
a few Hunnic words (see δόχια, pedos, πέχ). 
As to the Turkish words belonging to the 
popular Romaic, most of them were intro- 
duced after the fall of Constantinople. 

The Slavic element. Of all 
the barbarians that overran Greece pre- 
viously to the ninth century, the Slavs 
alone are represented by the Byzantine 
historians as having permanently settled 
in Greece. They began to come in con- 
tact with the Greeks in the early part of 
the sixth century, and for nearly two hun- 
dred years they, conjointly with other bar- 
barians, did little else than devastate Illy- 
ria, Thrace, and Greece. [Proc. II, 397 
(A. Ὁ. 547). 449 (A. Ὁ. 550). Men. P. 
327. 404 (A. D.576). Mal. 490. Theoph. 
360 (A. D. 551). 532 (A. D. 656). 559 
(A. D. 683).] Soon after the terrible 
plague (which in the middle of the eighth 
century visited Southern Italy, Sicily, and 
Greece), the Slavs established themselves 
as settlers in the depopulated provinces of 
continental and peninsular Greece. Ac- 
cording to Porphyrogenitus, all the rural 
districts of Greece were occupied by Slavs, 
when Constantine Copronymus was em- 
peror. [Theoph. 707 (A. Ὁ. 775). 651 (A. 
D. 738) τῷ δ᾽ αὐτῷ ἔτει λοιμώδης θάνατος 
ἀπὸ Σικελίας καὶ Καλαβρίας ἀρξάμενος, οἷόν τι 
πῦρ ἐπινεμόμενον ἐπὶ τὴν Μονοβασίαν καὶ Ἕλ- 
λάδα καὶ τὰς παρακειμένας νήσους ἦλθεν δι’ ὅλης 
652 Ἡ δὲ αὐτὴ λοιμικὴ 
νόσος τοῦ βουβῶνος ἀνέδραμεν τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ 
Nee. Ο. Ρ. 


Histor. 70, 11 Ka@ ods τόπους τὸ φθοροποιὸν 


τῆς IA’ ἰνδικτιῶνος. 
ἐπινεμήσει ἐν τῇ βασιλίδι πόλει. 


> , , “ > , ΄ 2 , 
ἐπεφύετο πάθος, ἅπαν ἀνθρώπων γένος ἐπινεμό- 
μενον διέλυέ τε καὶ ἄρδην ἐξηφάνιζε. Διεσώθη 
δ᾽ ἄν τις θείᾳ πάντως βουλήσει, ὅστις ὡς πορ- 
ρωτάτω τούτων τῶν χωρῶν ἀπέδρα. ᾿Ἐπετείνετο 
δὲ τὰ τῆς φθορᾶς μάλιστα περὶ τὸ Βυζάντιον. 
Porph. Them. 53 (A. Ὁ. 741-775) Ἐσθλα- 
βώθη δὲ πᾶσα ἡ χώρα καὶ γέγονε βάρβαρος, ὅτε 
ς ᾿ U - »Ω \ > 

ὁ λοιμικὸς θανατος πᾶσαν ἐβόσκετο τὴν οἰκου- 


4. 


μένην, ὁπηνίκα Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ τῆς κοπρίας ἐπώ- 


91 


νυμος τὰ σκῆπτρα τῆς τῶν Ρωμαίων διεῖπεν ἀρχῆς. 
Ὥστε τινὰ τῶν ἐκ Πελοποννήσου μέγα φρονοῦντα 
ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ εὐγενείᾳ, ἵνα μὴ λέγω δυσγενείᾳ, 
Εὐφήμιον ἐκεῖνον τὸν περιβόητον γραμματικὸν 
ἀποσκῶψαι εἰς αὐτὸν τουτοῖ τὸ θρυλούμενον ἰαμ- 
βεῖον, Ταρασδοειδὴς ὄψις ἐσθλαβωμένη. "Hy δὲ 
οὗτος Νικήτας ὁ κηδεύσας ἐπὶ θυγατρὶ Σοφίᾳ 
Χριστοφόρον τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ καλοῦ Ῥωμανοῦ καὶ 
ἀγαθοῦ βασιλέως.] The anonymous epito- 
mizer of Strabo, who must have lived af- 
ter the eighth century, says, “And now 
the Slavic Scythians occupy nearly the 
whole of Epirus, Hellas, Peloponnesus, and 
Macedonia.” And again, ‘“ But now the 
names Pisatae and Caucones and Pylians 
are not used ; for all these regions are in- 
habited by Scythians”; Scythzans, in the 
Byzantine writers, meaning Morthern Bar- 
[Strab. Chrestomath. III, p. 507 


Kal viv δὲ πᾶσαν "Ἤπειρον καὶ Ἑλλάδα σχεδὸν 


barians. 


kat Πελοπόννησον καὶ Μακεδονίαν Σκύθαι Σκλά- 
Bot νέμονται. 519 Nov δὲ οὐδὲ ὄνομά ἐστι Πι- 
σατῶν καὶ Καυκώνων καὶ Πυλίων: ἅπαντα γὰρ 
ταῦτα Σκύθαι νέμονται. In the first of these 
passages, Σκλάβοι seems to be a gloss] 
But although they did not enter Greece 
as conquerors, they disdained to consider 
themselves as subjects of the Byzantine 
emperor. They enjoyed their national in- 
dependence, and were a source of trouble 
to the government at Constantinople. 
[ Theoph. 663 (A. Ὁ. 750). 707 (A. Ὁ. 775). 
Porph. Cer. 634,11. Adm. 217 (A. Ὁ. 802 
- 811). 221 (A. Ὁ. 829-867).] In the 
ninth century, the emperor Basilius, ac- 
cording to his son Leo the Philosopher, 
succeeded in thoroughly subjugating, Ro- 
manizing, Christianizing, and Grecizing the 
Slavs in his dominion. Their soldiers, be- 
ing trained after the Roman system of 
tactics, were of essential service to the 
Greeco-Romans. Their own princes, of 
course, had lost their power over them. 
[Leo Tactic. 18, 100 Καὶ τὰ Σκλαβικὰ δὲ 
ἔθνη ὁμοδίαιτά τε ἦσαν καὶ ὁμότροπα ἀλλήλοις 


καὶ ἐλεύθερα, μηδαμῶς δουλοῦσθαι ἢ ἄρχεσθαι 


32 


/ \ t “ ’ “ , 
πειθόμενα, καὶ μάλιστα ὅτε περαν τοῦ Δανουβίου 

) ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ xa “06 ὶ ἐνταῦθ 
κατῴκουν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ χώρα. ev καὶ ἐνταῦθα 
περαιῳθέντα καὶ οἱονεὶ βιασθέντα δέξασθαι τὴν 
δουλείαν οὐχ ἑτέρῳ ἡδέως πείθεσθαι ἤθελον, ἀλ- 
Aa τρόπον τινὰ ἑαυτῶν Κρεῖττον γὰρ ἡγοῦντο 
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τῆς ἑαυτῶν φυλῆς φθείρεσθαι, 
ἢ τοῖς Ῥωμαϊκοῖς δουλεύειν καὶ ὑποκλίνεσθαι 
νόμοις. Οἱ δὲ τοῦ σωτηρίου βαπτίσματος τὸν 
(φωτισμὸν 1) καταδεξάμενοι ἄχρι τῶν ἡμετέρων 

, - oe > > ‘ > ? , 7 
χρόνων, τοῦτο ὅσον κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀρχαίας ἐλευ- 


The text is 
18, 102 Ταῦτα οὖν ὁ ἡμέτερος 


θερίας συνήθειαν διατηροῦνται. 
corrupt here. 
πατὴρ καὶ Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκράτωρ Βασίλειος τῶν 
ἀρχαίων ἐθνῶν [read ἐθῶν] ἔπεισε μεταστῆναι, 
καὶ γραικώσας καὶ ἄρχουσι κατὰ τὸν Ῥωμαϊκὸν 
τύπον ὑποτάξας καὶ βαπτίσματι τιμήσας, τῆς δε 
δουλείας ἠλευθέρωσε τῶν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ 
στρατεύεσθαι κατὰ τῶν Ῥωμαίοις πολεμούντων 
ἐθνῶν ἐξεπαίδευσεν οὕτω πως ἐπιμελῶς περὶ τὰ 
τοιαῦτα διακείμενος. Διὸ καὶ ἀμερίμνους Ῥω- 
μαίους ἐκ τῆς πολλάκις ἀπὸ Σκλάβων γενομένης 
ἀνταρσίας ἐποίησε, πολλὰς ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνων ὀχλήσεις 
καὶ πολέμους τοῖς πάλαι χρόνοις ὑπομείναντας. 
With regard to the Slavs of Peloponne- 
sus, Porphyrogenitus informs us that those 
who occupied the slopes of the Penta- 
dactylus (the medizeval name of the Tay- 
getus) were called ᾿Εζερῖται and Μιληγγοί. 
The word ’E¢epirac means natives of Ἔζε- 
ρόν, the medizeval name of Ἕλος ; ¢fepo 
(neuter) in Slavic meaning dake, and in 
this case applying to the lake or marsh 
(ἕλος) in the vicinity of the ancient Ἕλος. 
As to Manyyoi, it is analogous to the an- 
cient word Λεοντῖνοι, that is, it applies both 
to the place and to the people inhabiting 
it. In the “ Book of the Conquest of the 
Morea by the Franks,” this place is called 
Μελιγγοί or MeAvyoi, or in the singular Me- 
λιγγόν or Μελιγόν. The same book uses 
also τὰ Σκλαβικά, the Slavic settlements, and 
τῶν Σκλαβῶν ὁ Spdyyos, the district of the 
Slavs, with reference to the Slavs of La- 
conia. The neuter τὸ Μελιγόν occurs once 
in Phrantzes, an author of the fifteenth 


century. These Slavs are represented as 


| an arrogant and refractory people. 


INTRODUCTION. 


“They 
have no respect for masters,” says the 
“ Book of the Conquest of the Morea by 
the Franks.” And from Porphyrogenitus 
we learn that the ’E¢epira. and the Μιληγ- 
yoi were the last to submit to the Con- 
stantinopolitan government.  [ Conquest. 
1666 Ὅτι ὁ ζυγὸς τῶν Meduyyav ἔνι yap δρόγ- 
γος μέγας, for the ridge of Milengi is a large 
district. 3205 Τῶν ἀρχηγῶν ἐμήνυσαν τῶν 
Μελιγγῶν τοῦ δρόγγου, ΞΞΞ τοῦ 
386 Ἔκ τὸν ζυγὸν τῶν Μελιγγῶν 
1671. 1713. 3279. 


yap τοῦ Μελιγοῦ ὁμοίως 


δρόγγου τῶν 
Μελιγγῶν. 
ἦλθαν τὰ πεζικά τους. 
9202 Εἰς τὸν δρόγγον 
τῆς Τζακωνίας.] 
According to an anonymous writer of 
the fourteenth century, Peloponnesus was 
at that time inhabited by a mongrel popu- 
lation, the principal elements being Lace- 
deemonians, Italians, Peloponnesians, Slavs, 
μοί. 


III, 174 Ἐν Πελοποννήσῳ, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς οἶδας, 


Illyrians, Egyptians, and Jews. 


ξεῖνε, οἰκεῖ ἀναμὶξ γένη πολιτευόμενα πάμπολλα, 
ὧν τὸν χωρισμὸν εὑρεῖν νῦν οὔτε ρᾷδιον, οὔτε 
κατεπεῖγον. Α δὲ ταῖς ἀκοαῖς περιηχεῖται; ὡς 
πᾶσι δῆλα καὶ κορυφαῖα, τυγχάνει ταῦτα " Λακε- 
δαιμόνιοι, Ἰταλοὶ, Πελοποννήσιοι, Σθλαβῖνοι, Ἰλ- 
λυριοὶ, Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι, οὐκ ὀλίγοι δὲ 
μέσον τούτων καὶ ὑποβολιμαῖοι - ὁμοῦ τὰ τοιαῦτα 
ἐπαριθμούμενα ἑπτά (a poor imitation of Her. 
ὃ, 73 Οἰκέει δὲ τὴν Πελοπόννησον ἔθνεα ἑπτά). 
The Μάξαρις of this unknown author seems 
to be an imaginary person, suggested per- 
haps by Plato’s £r.]| By Lacedemonians 
and Peloponnesians he must mean the 
Μανιᾶτες and Mapaires of the moderns. His 
Illyrians are our ᾿Αρβανῖτε. As to his 
Αἰγύπτιοι, they are most probably the Τύ- 
gra, Gypsies, of the present day, who are 
currently believed in the Levant to be of 
Egyptian origin, perhaps because the Gyp- 
sies that first appeared among the Greeks 
came from Egypt. It is possible, how- 
ever, that this writer’s Egyptians may be 
the descendants of the Saracens and the 
Africans, who, conjointly with the Slavs, 


THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 


were plundering the Greeks of Pelopon- 
nesus in the early part of the ninth cen- 
tury, as Porphyrogenitus informs us. 

But we are not to suppose that the 
Greek race was extirpated by the great 
plague. There is sufficient historical evi- 
dence that the Greeks (of Ἑλλαδικοί) did 


not entirely disappear during the eighth 


century. Thus, Saint Nicephorus the 
Confessor says that, as Constantinople was 
all but depopulated by the plague, it be- 
came necessary to replenish it with people 
brought from the continental parts of the 
empire and from the islands. [WV7e. C. P. 
Hist. 72.] And there is no proof that 
these new Constantinopolitans were Slavs. 
Again, Porphyrogenitus tells us that when 
the Slavs of Peloponnesus rebelled against 
the government, in the reign of Nicepho- 
rus, nearly two generations after the 
plague, they plundered the houses of the 
Greeks (τῶν Τραικῶν) in their vicinity. In 
another place he observes that the in- 
habitants of Μαΐνη, a fortified town near 
Tenarum, were not Slavs ; they were de- 
scended from the earlier Romans ; and by 
Romans he means Greeks. In his time 
they were called Ἕλληνες by their neigh- 
bors, because they continued to worship 
idols as late as the reign of his grand- 
[Porph. Adm. 217 ‘seq. 


>? » σ΄ « a , a he >. Κ 
Ἱστέον ὅτι of Tov κάστρου τῆς Maivys οἰκήτο- 


father Basilius. 


pes οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῶν προρρηθέντων 
Σκλάβων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν παλαιοτέρων Ῥωμαίων - 
οὗ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν παρὰ τῶν ἐντοπίων Ἕλ- 
ληνες προσαγορεύονται, διὰ τὸ ἐν τοῖς προπα- 
λαιοῖς χρόνοις εἰδωλολάτρας εἶναι καὶ προσκυνη- 
τὰς τῶν εἰδώλων κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς Ἶλληνας. 
Οἵτινες ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ ἀοιδίμου Βασιλείου 
βαπτισθέντες Χριστιανοὶ γεγόνασιν. Ὃὧ δὲ τό- 
πας ἐν ᾧ οἰκοῦσίν ἐστιν ἄνυδρος καὶ ἀπρόσοδος, 
ἐλαιοφόρος δὲ - ὅθεν καὶ τὴν παραμυθίαν ἔχουσι. 
Διάκειται δὲ ὁ τοιοῦτος τόπος εἰς ἄκραν τοῦ Μα- 
λέα (write Ταινάρου), ἤγουν ἐκεῖθεν τοῦ ᾿᾽Εζεροῦ 


πρὸς παραθαλασσίαν. 


entered Greece, in the eighth century, the 
Greek element was sufficiently strong to 
absorb the Slavic, and to serve as a nu- 
cleus for the new race, — the progenitors 
of the modern Greeks. The proportion of 
the Slavs to the Greeks cannot be deter- 
mined with any degree of certainty. 

When it is said that the emperor Basili- 
us Romanized, Christianized, and Grecized 
his Slavic subjects, in the ninth century, 
we are not to suppose that he interdicted 
the Slavic tongue, and thus forced those 
whose vernacular it was to use the Greek. 
We are only to remember that the Slavic, 
when it came in contact with the Greek, 
was an unwritten language, an unculti- 
vated language, and, under ordinary cir- 
cumstances, incapable of resisting the 
encroachments of its powerful neighbor, 
which, in addition to its full development 
and rich literature, had the advantage of 
being the language of the emperor and of 
the imperial city, of the clergy, of the pro- 
vincial governors, military commanders, 
judges, lawyers, physicians, schoolmasters, 
merchants, and, above all, of the ritual of 
the Greek Church. 
the Slavic from Greece is by no means a 
singular phenomenon. The Latin forced 
itself upon the Dacians, and upon the in- 
habitants of Gaul and Iberia; the Egyp- 
tians and Syrians adopted the language of 
the Koran, the sacred book of their con- 
It would seem 


The disappearance of 


querors, the Saracens. 
further, that the Slavs began to learn 
Greek before the time of Basil. Thus, in 
the reign of Copronymus (in the eighth 
century), we find a Sclavonian eunuch fill- 
ing the ecumenical see of Constantinople. 
This dignitary, however, was not remark- 
able for scholarship, his forte being eat- 
ing and drinking, according to Glycas. 
[Theoph. 680, 7 Ψήφῳ τοῦ βασιλέως χειροτο- 
νεῖται Νικήτας ὁ ἀπὸ Σκλάβων εὐνοῦχος ἀθέσμως 


Glyc. 527, 


, , , 
πατριάρχης Kavor.vtivouvTddews. 


It appears, then, that when the Slavs | 13 Καὶ τότε Νικήτας τις εὐνοῦχος τὰ πρῶτα 


5 


34 


φέρων παρα τῷ Κοπρωνύμῳ μηδὲν ἄλλο εἰδὼς 
ἢ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν χειροτονεῖται πατριάρχης. 
Οὗτός ποτε τὸ εὐαγγελιον ἀναγινώσκων ἐν τῷ 
κελλίῳ αὐτοῦ ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν Ἔκ τοῦ κατὰ 
Ματθαῖον, Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθάϊον 
ἐξεφώνησεν. ἜφΦ᾽ ᾧ καί τις τῶν παρισταμένων 
εἶπε, Μὴ διαίρει τὴν ΑΙ δίφθογγον. Πρὸς ὃν 
ἐκεῖνος ἔφη μετὰ θυμοῦ, Φλυαρεῖς - τὰ γὰρ δί- 
φθογγα καὶ τρίφθογγα πολλὰ μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου. 
The full form of the sentence preceding 
the Gospel of the day, if it is found in 
Matthew, is Ἔκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἁγίου evay- 
γελίου τὸ ἀνάγνωσμα, SC. ἐστί; if in Mark, 
the introductory sentence is Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ 
Μάρκον, and so on. The words δίφθογγα 
and rpipéoyya are used by the author of 
this story in allusion to the patriarch’s 
being ἐκτετμημένος. 

An anecdote preserved by Porphyrogeni- 
tus seems to imply that the Greco-Slavs 
of Peloponnesus prided themselves upon 
their lineal descent from the ancient 
Greeks, because they spoke Greek and 
went to the Greek Church, although their 
features sufficiently showed the predom- 
inance of the Slavic element. [Porph. 
Them. 53. See above, p. 31.] 

The Slavic language has left behind it 
a few nouns (βάλτα, Bedovpiov, βοάνος or 
βοεάνος, βοϊλάδες ΟΥ̓ βολιάδες, ξάκανον, ζούπα- 
vos), a number of names of places, and 
the diminutive ending -ITZA. 

The Russians, a branch of the Slavic 
family, at the instigation of the Byzantine 
emperor, devastated Bulgaria in the early 
part of the ninth century. In the reign 
of Basilius the Macedonian, they, together 
with other Slavic tribes, adopted the 
ritual and the alphabet of Byzantium. 
In the latter part of the twelfth century 
they assisted the emperor against the 
Comani and Blachi. [Cedr. II, 372 (A. Ὁ. 
802-811). Glyc. 553. Anon. 362 seq. 
Nicet. 691 (A. Ὁ. 1195 -- 1204). ] 


INTRODUCTION. 


GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 


First Declension. 1. Mascu- 
lines in AZ (circumflexed) follow the anal- 
ogy of the Doric declension in the sin- 


gular. In the plural they end in ΑΔΕΣ. 
Thus, 
S. N. ἀββᾶς P. ΝΥ. ἀββάδες 
G. ἀββᾶ σ. ἀββάδων 
D. ἀββᾷ Ὁ. (ἀββάσι) 
A. ἀββᾶν A. ἀββάδας 
Υ. ἀββᾶ 


So dunpas, ἀσβεστᾶς, ἀτζυπᾶς, βελονᾶς, ἔλα- 
δᾶς, καταβλαττᾶς, κερατᾶς, κεφαλᾶς, κοχλιᾶς, 
κρασᾶς, κτενᾶς, ὀξυγαλατᾶς, στοματᾶς. Theoph. 
689, 13 ἀββάδων. 698, 21 ἀμηράδας. 699 
Const. IV, 869 C Bedovades. 
Theoph. 


ἀμηράδες. 
Porph. Cer. 674, 13 ἀββάδας. 
Cont. 145, 19 καρτζιμάδων. 

The element AA sometimes occurs even 
in the singular of masculines of this class. 
Inscr. 3137. 3242 τοῦ Διονυτᾶ or Διονυτάδος. 
3142, III, 9 Tod Mnvados. 3253 τοῦ ᾿Απολ- 
Addos. 3392 τῷ Φιλωνάδι. 

2. Proper names in ΗΣ often form the 
genitive by simply dropping the = of the 
In the other cases they fol- 
low the common declension. 


nominative. 


N. Μάνης Μωῦσῆς 
G. Μάνη Μωῦσῆ 
D. Μάνῃ Μωῦσῇ 
Α. Μάνην Μωῦσῆν 
V. Μάνη Μωῦσῆ 


Paroxytones in ΗΣ are inflected like 
Μάνης ; aS Βουσεβούτζης, Θεοφιλίτζης, Καπά- 
δης, Κουτζίνης, Κρασημέρης, Μακέλλης, Σαπώ- 
pns, Τερπημέρης, Φατέμης. Perispomena in 
HS are declined like Μωῦσῆς ; as ἀμερμου- 
μνῆς, ᾿Αρπαδῆς, Ἰαννῆς, "loons, Οὐιττιγῆς, Φιλῆς. 
Sept. Ex. 17,12. Num. 9, 23 Τοῦ Μωῦσῆ. 
Epiph. Tl, 41 Β τοῦ Mavn. Match, 231 Ae- 
ovtos τοῦ MakeAAn. 

3. The N of the accusative singular 
of nouns of this declension began to be 
dropped about the tenth century. Porph. 


GRAMMATICAL 


Adm. 170 τὸν ᾿Αρπαδῆ, τὸν Σαλμούτζη. Them. 
02 τὸν πάπα Ῥώμης. 

4, The accent of the genitive plural is 
Thus, 
in classical Greek, we have ἀφύων, ἐτησίων, 
xpnorov. In Byzantine Greek, Athan. I, 
656 A τῶν Γαλλίων, τῶν Σπανίων. Mal. 267. 
285 κανδήλων. Leo Gramm. 305 Κατασύρτων. 
Porph, Adm. 267, 24 παιδίσκων. 

5. Sometimes the classical ending AI be- 
comes ΕΣ (borrowed from the third declen- 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 33 C γεννάδες 
Mal. 170 Αἰνειάδες. 331 Πέρ- 
gesasv. 1. Leo Gramm. 78 Skies as v. 1. 
Attal. 254, 15 ἱππότες. 

Second Declension. 1. The 
endings ΤΟΣ, ION are sometimes shortened 
into I3, IN, respectively. The genitive and 
vocative of masculines thus syncopated are 
each formed by dropping the = of the nom- 


sometimes found on the penult. 


sion). 
for γεννάδαι. 


inative. Thus, 

Masculine. Neuter. 
N. Βεριγγέρις ᾿Ἰούλις Ν, A. V. ἐνόρμιν 
G. Βεριγγέρε ᾿ἸἸούλι G. ἐνορμίου 
D. (Βεριγγέρι) (Ἰούλι) D. ἐνορμίῳ 
A. Βεριγγέριν ᾿ἸἸούλιν 
V. Βεριγγέρι ᾿Ἰούλι 


See ᾽Αβλάβις, ᾿Αλύπις, ᾿Αντώνις, ᾿Αφροδείσις, 
Δημήτρις, Βεριγγέρις, Ἑλλάδις, Εὐγένις, Ἰούλις, 
καβαλλάρις, κύρις, Μάρις, Τρωΐλις, χαρτάρις. 
Neuters ἀναβολίδιν, ἀρμάριν, ἀσήμιν, Bair, 
βαλτίδιν, βανιάριν, βλαττίν, γογγύλιν, ᾿Ελευθέ- 
ριν, ἐνόρμιν, θεμάτιν, καλογηρίτζιν, καστέλλιν, 
μαννάδιν, ὀψάριν, σπαθίν, Φιλημάτιν, and a 
multitude of others. 

When H was no longer distinguished 
in pronunciation from I, the endings I3, 
IN were written also ΗΣ, HN. Thus, 
᾿Αρμένης, ᾿Αρτζιβούρης, καβαλλάρης, κελλάρης, 
μαγγανάρης, μακελλάρης, Ταργίτης, φακτωνάρης ; 
all inflect like Μάνης. Neuters ἀμμήν, βερ- 
᾿ γήν, Bepovixny, παρωνύμην, προαστίτζην, σακκήν, 
for ἀμμίν, βεργίν, βερονίκιν, παρωνύμιν, προυστί- 
τζιν, σακκίν. 

The accent of a noun thus syncopated is 
the same as that of the full form. Thus, 


OBSERVATIONS. 35 


Βεριγγέριος, καβαλλάριος, ὀψάριον, become 
Βεριγγέρις, καβαλλάρις, ὀψάριν, respectively. 

2. In inscriptions referred to the first 
three centuries of our era, the ending 
AIO is found shortened into AIS. Thus, 
"AOnvats, Eipnvats, Ἕστιαις, for ᾿Αθήναιος, Eipn- 
vaios, Ἑστιαῖος. If we follow the analogy of 
syncopated nouns in 103, we must accent 
᾿Αθήναις, Eipnvais, ‘Eortais. 

3. Verbal nouns in IMON are often in- 
flected after the analogy of neuters in A of 


the third declension. Thus, 
S. N. A. ἀλλάξιμον 
G. ἀλλαξίμου, ἀλλαξίματος 


Ὁ. ἀλλαξίμῳ, ἀλλαξίματι 
N. A. ἀλλάξιμα, ἀλλαξίματα 
σα. ἀλλαξίμων, ἀλλαξιμάτων 
D. 
See also δέξιμον, μεταστάσιμον, σάξιμον, 
στέψιμον. 
4. The N of the abridged ending IN be- 
gan to be dropped as early as the tenth 


ἀλλαξίμοις, ἀλλαξίμασι 


century. See ᾿Αδρανούτζη; παιδί. 

5. Foreign names in OYS are inflected 
as follows: N. Ἰησοῦς, G. Ἰησοῦ, D. Ἰησοῦ, 
A. Ἰησοῦν, V. Ἰησοῦ, in the New Testament. 
So Ζαζζοῦς, Κοσσοῦς, Xpnorovs.— In the 
Septuagint the dative of Ἰησοῦς, Joshua, is 
Ἰησοῖ, not Ἰησοῦ. 

6. Feminine diminutives in OY are de- 
clined as follows: N. Mapod, G. Mapois, 
A. Μαροῦν. 
Ἰοῦν, for Λητώ, ᾿ἸἸώ.) 


(Compare the Ionic Λητοῦν, 


7. The ending © of feminines like λεχώ, 
ἠχώ, Σαπῴφώ, was written also with the diph- 
thong QI. 
[ Bekker. 1204. | 

Third Declension. 
in H3, I, and Y= are sometimes inflected 
after the analogy of the first declension. 


See ᾿Αρτεμώι, Διονυσώι, Φιλυτώι. 


1. Nouns 


Thus, 
N. "Apns ᾿Αγαθοκλῆς 
G. ”Apn 
D. 
A. "Apnv ᾿Αγαθοκλὴῆν 
V. ἔλρη ᾿Αγαθοκλῆ 


36 INTRODUCTION. 


N. Δάναπρις “Anus Aapdvs 
G. Δάναπρι “Adu Λαρδῦ 
1). Δάναπρι Λαρδῦ 
A. Δάναπριν Ἄλυν Λαρδὺν 
Υ. Δάναπρι “Adu Aapdt 


See also Τάννυς, Tapyapis, Δαματρῦς, Adva- 
στρις, Amis, Διονῦς, Καμῦς, Καρδῦς, Κλαυσῦς. 
Sept. Lev. 18, 15 ὑγιῆν as v. 1. Sir. 42, 2 
ἀσεβῆν as v. 1. Joann. 7, 23 ὑγιῆν. Paul. 
Rom. 16, 11 συγγενῆν. Hebr. 6, 19 ἀσφα- 
λῆν. 11, 17 μονογενῆν. Apoc. 1, 13 ποδήρην. 
Inscr. 1153 ὦ Mevexparn. Method. 288 B 
ὦ μεγαλωφελή. Thom. A, 3, 2 ὦ daeBn. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 741 Ὁ ὦ νηπιώδη. Chal. 
913 Ὁ ὦ Εὐτυχή. Pseudo-Necod. I, A, 5, 1 
ὦ εὐσεβή. 

In classical Greek, this rule applies 
chiefly to the accusative singular of proper 
names in ΗΣ ; as τὸν ᾿Αριστοφάνη or ᾽Αρι- 
στοφάνην. 

2. The accusative singular of the third 
declension often ends in AN. Sept. Ex. 8, 
18 σκνῖφαν. Reg. 1, 17, 39 θώρακαν. 1, 30, 
24 pepidav. 2, 4, Τ vwixravasv. 1. 4, 22, 3 
ypaupareav. Par. 2, 35, 23 βασιλέαν. Judith 
13, 10 φάραγγαν : all in the Codex A. Jer. 
17, 5 σάρκαν as v.1. 21, 7 βασιλέαν as v. 1. 
Matt. 9, 18 et Joann. 20, 25 χεῖραν as v. 1. 
Luc. Act. 6, 5 ᾿Αντιοχέαν. 14, 12 τὸν Aiav. 
Paul. Hebr. 8, 5 δειχθένταν. 10, 21 ἱερέαν. 
Apoc. 12, 13 ἄρσεναν. 13, 14 εἰκόναν. 22, 2 
μῆναν. Herm. Vis. 1, 1 θυγατέραν. Mand. 
4, 1 γυναῖκαν. Inscr. 1781 ἄνδραν. 2089 γυ- 
ναῖκαν, θυγατέραν. 2347, ἰ (Addend.) εὐσχή- 


μοναν. 3293 στυλλείδαν for στυλίδα. 3827, 2, | 


Vol. III, p. 1055 πατέραν. 3952 ἀνδριάνταν. 
Thom. A, 3, 3 vedrnrav. 10, 
2 πόδαν. 16, 1 χεῖραν. B, 3, 2 dépav. ὃ, 2 
Theod. III, 1377 A χόαν. Apocr. 
Anaphor. Pilat. A, 8. χεῖραν. 


5922 πατρίδαν. 


παῖδαν. 


10 νύκταν. 


Pseudo-WVicod. I, A, 9, 1 φονέαν. 12, 2 κλεῖ- 


dav. Lyd. 74, 22 γλαῦκαν as v. 1. 


This apparent barbarism (suggested by | 
the corresponding ending of the first de- | 


clension) coincides with the theoretical | 


case-ending of the accusative of the third 


declension. (Compare the Latin EM, as 
in patrem, hominem, where M corresponds 
to the Greek N.) 

3. The dative plural is sometimes formed 
by annexing AIS to the root. Apoer. Act. 
Andr. 8 φλόγαις for profi. Mal. 223, 19 
mrdkas for πλαξί.  Theoph. 624, 9 μυριά- 
das, v. 1. μυριάσι. 

4. The nominative of masculines of the 
third declension is sometimes formed by 
annexing AS to the root; that of femi- 
nines, by annexing A; as δούκας, ρήγας, 
ἁπλότητα, θυγατέρα. (Compare such Latin- 
ized forms as hebdomada, lampada, for 
hebdomas, lampas.) 

5. The neuter participial endings AN, EN, 
ON, OYN, in Byzantine Greek, are some- 
times changed into ANTA, ENTA, ONTA, 
OYNTA. Vit. Epiph. 88 A τὸ ζῶντα. 89 A 
τὸ ἀποθανόντα, ἀναστάντα, λαβόντα. Joann. 
Mosch. 2948 C ὁρμοῦντα for ὁρμοῦν. Mal. 
38, 11 κατενεχθέντα for κατενεχθέν. 60, 22 
οἰκοῦντα. 211, 18 πεσόντας. 212 ὄντα. 217 
μέλλοντα. 220, 15 σμυρνιασθέντα. 235, 12 
παρέχοντα. 264, 23 ἔχοντα. 464 συλλη- 
φθέντα. 

Derivation of Nouns. AINA, 
a female of the family of. Cedr. 11, 556 
Σκλήραινα, a female of the family of Σκλη- 
pos (ἐξέφυ yap τοῦ σπέρματος τῶν Σκληρῶν). 
Compare the ancient λέαινα, λύκαινα. 

APIOS, the Latin ARIUS: ἀποθηκάριος, 
ἀρχάριος, ἀποστασιάριος, βασταγάριος, δευτερά- 
ριος, δοχειάριος, κοιτωνάριος; and many others. 
The corresponding feminine ending is 
APIA, Latin ARIA; as Sdoyeapia. — As 
to words like ἀπλικτάριος, βαλιστάριος, Kay- 
κελλάριος, they are simply Latin words 
written in Greek letters. 

AS, 6. a, dealer in, maker of, keeper of : 


ἀσβεστᾶς, Bedovas, ἐλαδᾶς, καταβλαττᾶς, κερα- 


| τᾶς, κρασᾶς, κτενᾶς, ὀξυγαλατᾶς. ---- Sometimes 


it has an augmentatiwe force; as φαγᾶς, 
katapayas, κατωφαγᾶς, in classical Greek. 
See also Βασιλᾶς, Tpnyopas, κεφαλᾶς, Μιχαη- 


Aas, στοματᾶς, τραχηλᾶς. 


GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 37 


ATON, the Latin ATUM : δομεστικᾶτον, 
δρουγγαρᾶτον, πατρικᾶτον, πρωτοσπαθαρᾶτον. 

ΑΤΩΡ, G. opos, the Latin ATOR: ἀλ- 
Aaydtwp, βιγλάτωρ, ὀψικάτωρ. 

EA, from the earlier IA. 
denotes the effect produced by any zstru- 


It usually 


ment : κονταρέα, ποδέα, σπαθέα. 

IKION, from the earlier IKOS: ἀπολυ- 
τίκιον, κατεπανίκιον, λιτανίκιον, ματρωνίκια. 

ISSA, G. ns, an ancient ending, very 
common in Byzantine Greek ; equivalent 
to the English ESS : ’Amdwiooa, βασίλισσα, 
ἐκκλησιάρχισσα, ἐπάρχισσα, ἐπιστημονάρχισσα; 
ἱέρισσα, καισάρισσα, κανδιδάτισσα, κομήτισσα, 
Λαοδίκισσα. 

OYPA, the Latin ὍΒΑ : βοηθοῦρα, κλει- 
σοῦρα. 

ΠΟΥΛΟΣ, from the Latin pullus, son 
of : ἀρχοντόπουλος, αὐθεντόπουλος, Ταβριηλό- 
πουλος, κομητόπουλος. 

QP, G. opos, the Latin OR: δεβίτωρ, κρε- 
Sirwp, Sepevowp, δικτάτωρ, κούρσωρ, κουράτωρ. 


When such words are thoroughly Grecized, 


they are inflected like ρήτωρ, mpdxtwp; as | 


δεβίτορος, δικτάτορος, NOt dSeBirwpos, δικτάτωρος. 
ΑΚΗΣ, 6. η, for ΑΚΙΟΣ : Θεοδοτάκης, 
Μαρτινάκης. 
AKION, diminutive of ΑΞ (as σκύλαξ, 
λίθαξ, λάβραξ, λεῖμαξ). 


. . , , 
tives like καπιστράκιον, κιονάκιον, στενάκιον, 


Byzantine diminu- 


presuppose masculines in Az. 

AKIOS, masculine of the preceding : 
Βασιλάκιος, Σταυράκιος, Στεφανάκιος. 

ITZA, G. as, the Slavic ΗΥΣΑ. In 
proper names it has lost its diminutive 
force ; aS Ραμεστάνιτζα, Στρούμιτζα, Tpra- 
δίτζα. 

ΙΤΖΗΣ, G. η, from the preceding : Βασι- 
λίτζης; Θεοφιλίτζης, ἸΙακωβίτζης, Σκυλίτζης. 

ITZIN for ITZION, neuter of ITZA: 
καλογηρίτζιν, προαστίτζιν. Common in Pto- 
choprodromus. 

Compounds are sometimes formed ac- 
cording to the following examples : ἐσχαδο- 
κάρυα == ἰσχάδες καὶ κάρυα ; ἀξινορύγια ΞΞΞ 


ἀξῖναι καὶ ὀρύγια ; γυναικόπαιδα ΞΞΞ γυναῖκες καὶ 


παιδία ; δαμασκηναπιδόμηλα = δαμάσκηνα καὶ 
ἀπίδια καὶ μῆλα ; μηλοκυδώνια = μῆλα καὶ 
κυδώνια ; ποδοκέφαλα = πόδες καὶ κεφαλαί ; 
ὑποκαμισοβράκια —= ὑποκάμισα καὶ βρακία. 

Adjectives. 1. Adjectives in ors 
are sometimes inflected as if the nomina- 
tive ended in OS: dpyupds, εὔπλος, χρυσός. 
(Compare the ancient δορυξέ, διπλότερον as 
if from διπλός.) 

2. The ending ea of the neuter plural of 
adjectives in Y= is sometimes contracted 
into 7: ἡδῆ, ἡμίση, for ἡδέα, ἡμίσεα. 

ANOS, the Latin ANUS, in adjectives 
derived from names of persons : Χριστιανός, 
Κηρινθιανός, Σιμωνιανός, Κλεοβιανός, Δοσιθεανός, 
Καρποκρατιανός, Βασιλειδιανός, Σατορνιλιανός, 
Σεονηριανός. 

ATOS, the Latin ATUS : ixavaros, φουν- 
datos. 

EINOS, in four syllables, from the ear- 
lier INOS: πετζέϊνος, στυππέϊνος. 

Augment. See αἰχμαλωτίζω, ἀπλικεύω, 
ἀποκαθίστημι, ἀρματόω, ἀφορίζω, βαπτίζω, βουλ- 
λόω, διαρρήγνυμι, διοικέω, ἐάω, εἰδοποιέω, ἑλλη- 
νίζω, ἐμπαροινέω, ἐμψυχόω, ἐναντιόομαι, ἐρημόω, 
ἐπαίρω, ἐπισκοπέω, ἐπισυνάγω, ἑσπερίζω, ζάω, 
ζοφόω, ζυμόω, καστελλόω, καταράομαι, κτίζω, 
μαρμαρόω, μεθορμάω, παρακαθίζω, περάω, ποιέω, 
πολιορκέω, προοιμιάζω, προκτίζω, προσομολογέω, 
προφητεύω, πυρπολέω, ρᾳδιουργέω, ραίνω, ρέω, 
ρινοκοπέω, σαγματόω, σιδηρόω, συμπίπτω, συν- 
ἄγω, φθάνω, φθείρω, φθονέω, φιλοκαλέω, χαλι- 
νόω, ψύχω. 

Active and middle. 1. The 
third person plural of the indicative (and 
subjunctive) active sometimes ends in OYN 
= 0YS1- 


Nom. Coteler. 47 ποιήσουν. 307 ἐσθίουν, ἔχουν. 


Leo Gramm. 359, 13 κυριεύουν. 


This ending seems to be formed from the 
Doric ONTI as follows: ONTI, ON (not 
used), OYN. 
= ἔχοντι, ἔχουσι, in Hesychius. ) 


(Compare the Cretan ἔχονι 


2. The third person plural of the perfect 
indicative active often ends in AN = ASI, 
Doric ANTI. (Seat. 647, 12. 
Lycophr. 252.) 


zetz. and 


38 INTRODUCTION. 


γίγνομαι, γέγονα. Apoc. 21, 6 γέγοναν. 

γιγνώσκω, ἔγνωκα. Joann. 17, Τ ἔγνωκαν. 

δίδωμι, δέδωκας. Joann. Mosch. 2941 D 
δέδωκαν. 

δοξάζω, δεδόξακα. Hippol. Haer. 272, 74 
δεδόξακαν. 

ἔρδω, ἔοργα. Batrach. 179 ἔοργαν. 

ἔρχομαι, ἐλήλυθα. Jacob. 5, 4 εἰσελήλυθαν. 

ἔχω, ἔσχηκα. Sebyll. 1, 86 ἔσχηκαν. 

ἵστημι, ἕστηκα. Sept. Esai. 5, 29 παρέ- 
στηκαν. 

λαμβάνω, εἴληφα. 7}πη|50). 3137, 38 παρεί- 
ληφαν. 

οἶδα. Pseudo-Jacob. 17, 1 οἶδαν. 

6pdw, ἑώρακα. Sept. Deut. 11, 7. Paul. 

Col. 2, 1 ἑώρακαν. 
πίμπρημι, mempnxa. ILnscr, 4712, b, ἐνπέ- 

πρήκαν. 

πίνω, πέπωκας. Apoc. 18, 3 πέπωκαν. 

PEQ, to say, εἴρηκαι Apoc. 19, 3 εἴρηκαν. 

στέλλω, ἔσταλκα. Luc. Act. 16, 36 ἀπέ- 

σταλκαν. 

tnpew, τετήρηκας. Joann. 17, 6 τετήρηκαν. 

φανερόω. Barn. 7 πεφανέρωκαν. 

φρίσσω; méppixa. Lycophr. 252 πέφρικαν. 

3. The imperfect indicative active is some- 
times inflected after the analogy of the first 
aorist. 

ἄγω, ἦγον. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 3 ἦγαν. 

ἔχω, εἶχον. Psevido-Vicod. I, A, 1, 5. 

Vit. Epiph. 108 A εἴχαμεν. 

δένω, to bind, ἔδενον. Apocr. Act. Andr. 

et Matthiae 3 προσέδεναν. 

konto. Herm. Vis. 3, 2 (Codex x) κατέ- 

κοπταν. 

4. The second aorist active and middle is 
often inflected like the first aorist. (Hust. 
174, 10, common in Cilicia. ) 

ἄγω, ἤγαγον. Mal. 110, 1 ἀγάγαι. 250, 

21. 275, 20 dvayaya. 476, 14 συνα- 
yayas. Hes, ᾿Αγάγας, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀγαγών. 
αἱρέω, εἱλόμην. Mal. 420, 12 ἀφείλαντο. 

211, 9 ἀφειλάμενο. Theoph. 122, 1 
εἵλατο. 190, 13 εἵλαντο. 73, 9 ἀφείλατο. 
βάλλω, ἔβαλον. Marc. 14, 46 ἐπέβαλαν. 
Eustrat. 2329 C καθυποβάλαι. Leont. 


Cypr. 1729 B ὑπερβάλαι. Mal. 60, 23 
ἐκβάλαι. Theoph. 541, 3 ἀναβάλας. 
γίγνομαι, ἐγενόμην. Luc. 24, 22. Apoer. 

Act. Pet. et Paul. 14. Pseudo-N2cod. 

I, A, 15, 5. Jal. 109, 19, yevapevos. 

— Porph. Adm. 136, 8 γένειεν, imply- 

ing ἔγενα, active. 
δέρκομαι, ἔδρακον. Orph. Argon. 133 εἰσέ- 

dpaka. 
ἔρχομαι, ἦλθον. Sept. Amos 4, 4 εἰσήλθατε. 

Inser. 5922 9rOa. Matt. 11, 7 ἐξήλ- 

Oare. 14, 15 προσῆλθαν. Luc. 8, 35 

ἦλθαν. Act. 21, 8 ἤλθαμεν. — Gen. 19, 

14 ἐξέλθατε. Ex. 5, 4 ἀπέλθατε. 14, 16 

εἰσελθάτωσαν. Jer. 15, 1 ἐξελθάτωσαν. 

Matt. 6, 10. 10, 13 ἐλθάτω. arn. 

6 (Codex &) εἰσέλθατε.  Apocr. Act. 

Pet. et Paul. 30 εἰσέλθατε. Theoph. 

595, 10 ἀπέλθατε. 
εὑρίσκω, εὗρον, εὑρόμην. Callim. Epigr. 49 

εὑράμην. Sept. Reg. 2, 17, 20 εὗραν. 

Inscr. 2266, 11 εὕρειαν = εὕροιεν. 

Luc. 8, 35. 23, 2 εὕραμεν. Lambl. V. 

P. 498 εὕρασθαι. Mal. 449, 20 nvpa- 

μεν. Leo Gramm. 252, 19 edpas. 
ἔχω, ἔσχον. Inscr. 2264 (Addend.) pe- 
τέσχαν. ᾿ 

θνήσκω, ἔθανον. Sept. Tobit 3, 9 ἀπέθαναν. 
λαμβάνω, ἔλαβον. Reg. 2, 23, 16 ἔλαβαν. 
λείπω, ἔλιπον. Esai. 1, 4 ἐγκατελίπατε. 
ὁράω, εἶδον. Orph. Argon. 119. Lue. 
Act. 4, 20 εἴδαμεν. Apoc. 17, 3 εἶδα, 
ἴδα. Pseudo-Necod. I, A, 15, 1 εἴδαμεν. 
πίνω, ἔπιον. Mal. 234, 15 éma. 

φέρω. Joann. Mosch. 3004 A ἔφερα. 

φεύγω, ἔφυγον. Mal. 66, 13 ἔφυγαν. 

5. On the other hand, the jirst aorist 
sometimes appears with the endings of the 
second. 

γράφω, ἔγραψα. Apollon. 1). Synt. ΤΊ, 12 

ἔγραψες. 71, 8 γραψέτω. 

γυρεύω, ἐγύρευσα. Pseudo-Wecod. I, 7 

(23) ἐγύρευσες. 
inut, Aka. Apoc. 2, 4 ἀφ-τῆκες. 

Chrys. 1, 358 C ὑπομείνοι. 
Zos. 73, 14 μείνοι = peiva. 


μένω, ἔμεινα. 


eee μα ν δι 


GRAMMATICAL 


It would seem further that the second 
person of the perfect active sometimes end- 
ed in ES. Sept. Ex. 5, 22 ἀπέσταλκες as Vv. 1. 
Apoc. 2, 3 xexoriaxes. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
37, 9 εἴρηκες. 

6. The ending OZAN (= ON) of the 
third person plural of the imperfect and 
second aorist indicative active is of frequent 
occurrence in later Greek. The gramma- 
rians call it Boeotic, Chalcidean, or Asiatic. 
(Et. M. 423. Hust. 1759, 30. 1761.) 

aipéw, etdov. Sept. Josu. 8, 29 καθεί- 

λοσαν. : 

αἴρω (ἦρον). Josu. 3, 14 ἤροσαν. 

ἁμαρτάνω, ἥμαρτον. Deut. 32, 5 ἡμάρτοσαν. 

βάλλω, ἔβαλον. Dan. 3, 22 ἐν-εβάλοσαν. 
Ruth. 4, 11 εἴποσαν. 
ἔρχομαι, ἦλθον. Gen. 8, 19. 12,5 ἐξήλ- 
θοσαν. Ex. 15, 27. Ps. 78, 1 ἤλθοσαν. 
Ps. 77, 29 ἐφάγοσαν. 
Ps. 114, 3 εὕροσαν. 
Joann. 15, 24 εἴχοσαν. 
Sept. Nehem. 3, 


ἫΝ 
€(77OV. 


ἐσθίω, ἔφαγον. 
εὑρίσκω, εὗρον. 
ἔχω, εἶχον, ἔσχον. 
Scymn. 695 ἔσχοσαν. 
5 κατέσχοσαν. 
κρίνω, éxpwov. Sept. Ex. 18, 26 ἐκρί- 
νοσαν. 
λαμβάνω, ἐλάμβανον, ἔλαβον. Ezech. 22, 12 
Deut. 1, 25 ἐλάβοσαν. 
Ex. 16, 24 κατελίποσαν. 
Et. Μ΄. 282, 37 ἐμά- 


ἐλαμβάνοσαν. 
λείπω, ἔλιπον. 
μανθάνω, ἔμαθον. 
θοσαν. 
ὁράω, εἶδον. Sept. Deut. 7, 19 ἴδοσαν. 
Ps. 76, 17 εἴδοσαν. 
πίνω, ἔπιον. Jer. 28, 7 ἐπίοσαν. 
σχάζω, ἔσχαζον. Lycophr. 21 ἐσχάζοσαν. 
φαίνω, ἔφαινον. Sept. Mace. 1, 4,50 ἐφαί- 
νοσαν. 
φέρω, ἔφερον. Par. 1, 22, 4 ἐφέροσαν. 
7. In the imperfect of contract verbs 
AOZAN becomes Q3AN; and EOSAN, 
OOZAN each become OYSAN. (Lt. IL. 
282, 33.) 
ἀνομέω, ἠνόμουν. Ezech. 22, 11 ἠνομοῦσαν. 
γεννάω, ἐγέννων. Sept. Gen. 6, 4 ἐγεννῶσαν 
= ἐγέννων. 


Ps. 5, 10 ἐδολιοῦσαν. 


δολιόω, ἐδολίουν. 


OBSERVATIONS. 39 
ἐάω, εἴων. Jer. 41, 10 ἐῶσαν. 


θορυβέω, ἐθορύβουν. Luc. Act. 17, 5 ἐθο- 
ρυβοῦσαν as v. 1. ; 

θυμιάω, ἐθυμίων. Jer. 19,13. 39, 29 ἐθυ- 
μιῶσαν. 

| νικάω, ἐνίκων. Inscr. 158, 4 ἐνικῶσαν (= 
1584. 1585 ἐνίκων). 

νοέω, ἐνόουν. 
9 


τς. 


Ex. 33, 8 κατενοοῦσαν. Reg. 

20, 15 ἐνοοῦσαν. 

οἰκοδομέω, ὠκοδόμουν. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 14. 
Nehem. 4, 18 φκοδομοῦσαν. 

παλινοδέω, ἐπαλινόδουν. Steph. Diac, 1104 
D ἐπαλινοδοῦσαν. 

ποιέω, ἐποίουν. Sept. Job 1, 4 ἐποιοῦσαν. 
8. Sometimes ASI takes the place of 

ON or AN in the imperfect or aorest active. 

Clem. R. 1, 44 (Codex A) ἐδώκασ. Apocr. 

Vit. Epiph. 68 

Joann. Mosch. 3081 A διεθή- 

Damase. Il, 324 A εἴπασι. Theoph. 

725, 8 ἐπ-ήρασι. from ἐπαίρω. Vellods. ΤΊ, 

122 ἐτιθέασι. 


Subjunctive. 1. 


Martyr. Barth. 2 ἐποιήσασι. 
D ἀπ-εδώκασιν. 


Κασι. 


In the early 
stages of the language, the subjunctive 
often coincided in form with the indica- 
tive ; aS ἀγείρομεν, βήσομεν, ἐρύσσομεν, ἱλάσ- 
σεαι, ἱμείρεται, φθίεται, in, Homer. 

In the Attic dialect the subjunctive is 
distinct from the indicative; except the 
person in @, as γράφω, γράψω. But in the 
less cultivated dialects the subjunctive was 
often pronounced and written with the con- 
necting vowels of the indicative. 7080). 
1688, 40 εἶ for ἦ. 2008 ἀναψηφίζει. 2350 
(Atolian) dye. 2448, V, 25. 26. VII, 13 
δόξει. V, 26. 30. VIT, 14. 25 ἐξοδιάξει. 
VI, 31 ἐπιμηνιεύσει. VI, 32 ἐπιβάλλει. ΥἹ, 
36 ποεῖ. VII, 17, 20 ποήσει. VIII, 9 γράψει. 
2484 δόξει. 2953 ἐπάρει. ἀποκρύψει. 3044 
(Ionic) κατάξει, ποιήσει. 3984 ποιήσει. 5774. 
5775, 1, 107 ἀρτύσει. 1, 108 ποτάγει. I, 111 
I, 128 νέμει, φέρει. 1, 130 λάβει. 
I, 151 ἀποθάνει. I, 100 εἶ for ἢ. I, 161. 
163. 176 πράξει. Hes. Οἴσει. ἐνέγκει. προσ- 
φέρει, κομίσει. 

- 


νέγκει. 


τελέθει. 


Phot. Lex. Συνοίσει, συνε- 


40 INTRODUCTION. 


So in the passive. Jnscr, 2008 (Ionic) 


καταδέχεται. 2448, VII, 26 διοικεῖται. VIII, | 


24 ξυλογραφηθεῖ. 

We find also, Jnscr, 5128 dydyovor. 
Theoph. 280, 13 εἴπομεν. Porph. Cer. 211 
15 εἴπουσ. Hes. πον πάθουσι. 

2. Pseudo-Future Subjunc- 
tive. When the future indicative is 
used for the aorist subjunctive, it is fre- 
quently written with the connecting vow- 
This mode of 


spelling must have been introduced when 


els of the subjunctive. 


H was confounded, in pronunciation, with 
E or with ΕἸ, and © with 0. Lwe. 7, 4 
παρέξῃ. Joann. 17, 2. Apoc. 8, 3 δώσῃ. 
Just. Tryph. 115, p. 744 B δώσητε as v. 1. 
Lus. Alex. 361 B. 321 D δώσῃς, Onons. 424 A 
προσθήσωμεν. 

So in the passive and middle. Sept. 
Gen. 2, 17 ddynobe. Luc. Act. 21, 24 γνώ- 
σωνται. Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 3 καυθήσωμαι. 
Tim. 1, 6, 8 ἀρκεσθησώμεθα. Petr. 1, 3, 1 
κερδηθήσωνται. Dion. Chrys. I, 136, 7 ἔσων- 
ται. Just. Apol. 1, 7 φανῆται = φανεῖται. 
Theodtn. Dan. 1, 12 φαγώμεθα, πιώμεθα. 
Aristed. I, 718, 13 γενήσωντα. Hippol. 
Haer. 460, 30 αἱρήσωνται. 466, 18 ἀφεθή- 
σωνται. Athen. 12, 33 παραθήσωνται, παρα- 
Basil. WI, 1618 Ὁ πλησθη- 
σώμεθα. Hpiph. 1, 545 Ὁ παραλείψωμαι. 
Chrys. 1, 508 Β σκανδαλισθήσωντα. γοοί. 
Parmen. 644 (59) ἀναγκασθησώμεθα. Apocr. 
Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 ἐλκφεύξωμαι. 
Martyr. Barthol. 7 yooopeba. Proc. I, 
479,17 ἔσησθε. 220,10 γενήσωνται. 336, 
13 συλλήψηται. 11, 71, 20 ἀκούσησθε. Agath. 
41, 3 πείσησθε from πάσχω. 163, 11 καθε- 


σχήσωνται. 


στήξῃ. 

Optative. The original ending ΣᾺΝ 
of the third person plural of the optative 
active is sometimes used in»later Greek. 
Sept. Gen. 49, 8 αἰνέσαισαν. Deut. 1, 44 
ποιήσαισαν. Job. 5, 14 ψηλαφήσαισαν. 18, 7 
θηρεύσαισαν. 18, 9 ἔλθοισαν. 18, 11 ὀλέσαι- 
σαν. 20, 10 πυρσεύσαισαν. Ps. 34, 25 εἴποι- 


Tobit 3, 11 


σαν. 103, 35° ἐκλείποισαν. 


εὐλογήσαισαν. Sir. 33, 11 εὕροισαν. Jnser, 
1699. 1702 παρέχοισα. Phavor. p. 172, 
23° εἴπαισαν. ---- Jnscr. 11 ἀποτίνοιαν for the 
original ἀποτίνοισαν. --- Curt. ὃ. 12. 13. 31 
παρέχοιν == παρέχοισαν, παρέχοιεν. 

Imperative. 1. In classical Greek, 
the personal endings of the third person 
plural of the imperative are commonly 
NTOQN (Cretan NTQ) for the active, and 
ΣΘΩΝ for the passive and middle; as 
λεγόντων, δόντων, δειξάντων, ποιούντων : λεγέ- 
σθων, δόσθων, δειξάσθων, ποιείσθων. (Com- 
pare the Latin NTO, NTOR.) 

The endings TOSAN, TOQSAN are 
less common in classical than in later 
Greek. Her. 1,147. Thuc. 8,18. Xen. 
Equest. 12, 4 ἔστωσαν. Anab. 1, 4, 8 ém- 
στάσθωσαν, ἴτωσαν. Hier. 8, 4 θεραπευσά- 
τωσαν, δότωσαν. Vectig. 4, 41. 5,5 ἐννοη- 
σάτωσαν. Venat. 4, 3 ἰχνευέτωσαν, προΐτωσαν. 
4, 4 ποιείτωσαν. 4,5 διωκέτωσαν, μεταθείτω- 
σαν, ἐπανίτωσαν. 4, 11 ἀγέσθωσαν. 10, 2 ἐχέ- 
tocar, ὑφείσθωσαν. Plat. Soph. 231 A ἔστω- 
aav. — Curt. 29, 39, ὁ, ἐόντωσαν = ἐόντων, 
ἐόντω, ἔστωσαν. ᾿ 


2. Peculiar forms of the imperative : 


Sept. Ps, 145, 3. Jer. 9, 4 μὴ πεποίθατε. 


(Job 12, 6 πεποιθέτω.. Josu. 10, 19 μὴ 
ἑστήκατε. --- Clem. A. 1, 432 B. 445 A ép- 
ρέτων = ἐρρόντων, ἐρρέτωσαν.--- Perfect ac- 
tive: Orag. III, 385 A προσεληλυθέτω, grant, 
suppose that. 1401 A. B πεφωνηκέτω, εἰρηκέ- 
τωσαν, πεποιηκέτω, ἠκολουθηκέτωσαν. IV, 208 
C ἐπιτεθυμηκέτω, τεθεωρηκέτω. 

Passive and Middle. 1. The 
original ending ΣΑΙ of the second person 
singular of the indicative and subjunctive 
passive and middle of verbs in ὦ occurs in 
later and Byzantine Greek. . (Phryn. P. S. 
18,9. Moer. 14.) 

ἀφάω. Olem. A. 1,173 A ἐπ-αφᾶσαι (con- 

tracted from ἐπ-αφάεσαι). 

βούλομαι. Leont. Mon. 665 A βούλεσαι. 

δεξιόομα. Greg. Naz. III, 272 C δεξιοῦ- 

σαι (δεξιόεσαι). 


ἐναντιόομαι. Basil. 1, 753 A ἐναντιοῦσαι. 


—— 


GRAMMATICAL 


ἐπείγω. Leo. Tact. 9, 40 ἐπείγεσαι. 


Vit. Euthym. 79 ἐξ-έρχεσαι. 
Sept. Ps. 127, 2. Lue. 


ἔρχομαι. 

ἐσθίω, φάγομαι. 
17, ὃ φάγεσαι. 

ἰάομαι. Basil. Sel. 473 A. Apoer. Act. 
Thadd. 2 ἰᾶσαι (ἰάεσαι). 


καυχάομαι. Paul. Rom. 2, 17. 23 καυ- 
χᾶσαι. 11,18 κατα-καυχᾶσαι. Hippol. 
788 B. 

κοιμάομα. Sept. Deut. 31, 16 κοιμᾶσαι 


(κοιμάεσαι) as v. 1. Joann. Mosch. 


3068 B. 


κομίζω.  Porph. Cer. 376, 8. 377, 23 
κομίζεσαι. 

κτάομαι. Sept. Sir.-6, 7 κτᾶσαι. 

λαμβάνω. Porph. Cer. 623 dvadapBa- 
νεσαι. 

Aurpdw. Basil. Sel. 473 A λυτροῦσαι (λυ- 


τρόεσαι). 
Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 6 ἀπο-ξενοῦσαι 


Eevdw. 


(ἀπο-ξενόεσαι). 


ὀδυνάομα. Luc. 10, 25 ὀδυνᾶσαι (ὀδυνά- 
εσαι). 
πίνω. Sept. Deut. 28, 39 πίεσαι. Luc. 


17} 8: 
πλανάω Herm. Vis. 2, 4 πλανᾶσαι (-decat). 
Theophil. 1,11. Pallad. Laus. 1106 Ὁ. 
Apophth. 141 C πολεμῆσαι 
Joann. Mosch. 3017 Ὁ 
πολεμεῖσαι (πολεμέεσαι). 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 65 


πτοῆσαι, write πτοεῖσαι. 


πολεμέω. 


(πολεμέησαι). 


, 
TTOEW. 


σπάω. Vit. Huthym. 73 περι-σπᾶσαι. 
στεφανόω. Chrys. X, 143 Ὁ στεφανοῦσαι. 
φοβέομαι. Const. (536) 1056 E φοβεῖσαι. 


Contract Verbs. 1. Verbs in 
AQ are sometimes inflected like verbs in 
EQ. Apocr. Act. 
Thom. 48 ἠγάπουν. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 
Prt Lay elon (oad, 24: 
Joann. Mosch. 3017 C 
Mal. 39, 18 ἐτίμουν. 247, 8 ἐμε- 


This is an lonism. 


πλανοῦμαι. 

543, 7 ἐτόλμουν. 

κοιμοῦ. 

λέτουν. 
2. The ending 02 sometimes becomes 

(Com- 

pare the ancient χώννυμι, ζώννυμι, ρώννυμι). 
6 


QNQ; as ζυμώνω, σκαλώνω, τυφλώνω. 


| μοίη, ὡς νοοίη, φιλοίη. 


OBSERVATIONS. 4] 


3. In later and Byzantine Greek, the 
subjunctive passive of verbs in OQ does not 
differ from the indicative. Pawl. Cor. 1 
4, 6 φυσιοῦσθε. Gal. 4, 17 ζηλοῦτε. Joann. 
Mosch. 3056 A €ypotoa. Doroth. 1624 
[ Zheodos. 1037, 10 Εἰρηναῖος δὲ 


ὁ περὶ ᾿Αττικῆς συνηθείας γράψας φησὶ τοὺς ᾿Ατ- 


? 


θυμοῦσαι. 


“τικοὺς τὰ τρίτα πρόσωπα τῆς τρίτης συζυγίας 
διὰ τοῦ Ὡ λέγειν, ἐὰν χρυσῶται, ἐὰν γυψῶται, 
ἐὰν στεφανῶται.] 

4, The ending OIHN in contract verbs, 
and in verbs in pe, is sometimes changed 
into QIHN. Jos, Ant. 5, 9, 2 καλῴητε. 
B. J. 6, 4, 3 πολεμῷεν. 6, 5, 2 παρακρατῴη. 
Clem. A. 1, 557 A κοσμῴη. Philostr. 43 δι- 
δῴη. OT ἐμβιῴη. Orig. III, 1300 B ἀποδῷτο. 
Fus. IV, 81 A γνῳη. Huagr. 2021 C πολε- 
(Phryn. 343 Ταμῴη μὴ λέγε, ἀλλὰ γα- 
345 Διδῴη καὶ διδῴης. 
Οὐδεὶς τῶν ᾿Αττικῶν τούτου τὸ εὐκτικὸν εἶπε διὰ 
τοῦ Q, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ΟἹ διφθόγγου. Moer. 297 
Ποιοίην, ᾿Αττικῶς + ποιῴην, Ἑλληνικῶς.) 

5. The ending OYN of the ἐγγητέξευο of 
verbs in ow is sometimes changed into 
OIN. Matt. 13, 32. Mare. 4, 32 κατα- 
σκηνοῖν == κατασκηνοῦν. Paul. Hebr. 7, 5 
Damase. 11, 
320 B στεφανεῖν, write στεφανοῖν = στεφα- 
νοῦν. --- (Pallad. Laus. 1073 C κατηξίοις = 


κατηξίους.) 


μῴη. 


> r > ~ 
ἀποδεκατοῖν == ἀποδεκατοῦν. 


SYNTAX, 


Plural Number. A king com- 
monly uses the jirst person plural when he 


speaks of himself. Jnscr. 2743 ‘Hodjva 


μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ καταστάσει τῆς βασιλείας τῆς ἡμετέ- 
ρας. Sept. Macc. 1, 11, 31. Athan. I, 
341 A. 


An author also may use the plural. 
Polyb. 1, 41, 7. 2, 37, 2, et alibi. Diéod. 


15,1. 17, 1.. _ Sérad. 8,.6, 21, et alibi. 
Just. Apol. 1, 43. 
Adjective. The superlative of an 


adjective is sometimes expressed by sim- 
ply repeating that adjective with an inter- 


vening kat. Jnscr. 4697, 19 Ἑρμῆς ὁ μέγας 


42 


καὶ μέγας, the same as Ἑ ρμῆς ὁ μέγιστος, the 
most great Hermes, Euchol."Ayios μόνος καὶ 
μόνος, the only holy One. 


Numerals. 


| 
a mixed number is connected to the whole 


by καί. 
Ptol. Luerg. apud Athen. 
9, 17, p. 375 D Δύο καὶ ἡμίσους πήχεων. 
Dion. H. 11, 680, 1. 681, 13 Δώδεκα καὶ 
Cleomed, 22, 9 Ὥρα καὶ ἥμισυ. 


ἡμίσους, SC. μέρους. 


ἡμίσους μνῶν. 
63, 
98, 10 Δύο καὶ ἥμισυ μοίρας. 
Ἢ μεγίστη ἡμέρα ἐστὶν ὡρῶν ἰσημερινῶν δεκα- 
τεσσάρων καὶ τετάρτου. Diosc. 1, 62 Τρεῖς 


Plut. 11, 908 A. B ‘Exarév 
App. 11, 


καὶ ἥμισυ λίτρας. 
ὀγδοήκοντα δύο καὶ ἥμισυ ἡμέρας. 
315, 95 Μυριάδας ἕξ καὶ ἥμισυ ταλάντων. 
Galen. II, 54 F. 

The conjunction καί, however, is often 
omitted. Athen. Mech. 4 Πήχεις εἴκοσι τρεῖς 
ἥμισυ. Cleomed. 64, 17 Μυριάδων PH’ τρίτου 
(= 1,080,000 + 4). 
(ὡρῶν). Strab. ὃ, 6, 21 Τριῶν ἥμισυ σταδίων. 
Diosc. 1, 64 Airpas τρεῖς ἥμισυ. 2, 92, Μνᾶν 

Jos B. 4:1. 231. 
Apoc. 11, 9 Ἡμέρας τρεῖς ἥμισυ. 


69, 5 ᾿οΟκτὼ ἡμίσους 


μίαν ἥμισυ. Τριῶν ἥμισυ 
σταδίων. 
Plut. I, 781 A Δεκαδύο ἥμισυ μυριάδας. 
Clem. A. II, 309 A Πῆχυν ἕνα ἥμισυικ Afric. 
84 A ᾿Οκτάκις yap ἕνδεκα τέταρτον ποιεῖ τρί- 
pnvov = ὃ X (11 -Π 1) = 90 days. Ibid. 
Τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε τετάρτου —= 365 
ΡΤ 
~Apposition. Apposition is often 
used for adnomination in cases like the 
following. Chron, 218, 16 Κογγιάριον ἔδωκεν 
ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἀσσάρια ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, the 
κογγιάριον ἀσσαρίων ξυλίνων καὶ 
Theoph. 691,19 Δώδεκα χιλιά- 
δας λαόν. 099. Δύο χιλιάδες ἴΑραβες. Porph. 
Adm. 232, 19 Σχολαρίκια ζυγὴν μίαν, one 
pur of ear-rings. 


Same as 


ὀστρακίνων. 


233 Τὴν ζυγὴν τὰ σχολα- 
243, ὃ Λογάριον 
Theoph. Cont. 173, 19 Μιλια- 
Cedr. II, 19 Σύρους 


(Compare Lys. 


ρίκια, the pair of ear-rings. 
κεντηνάριον ἕν. 
ρίσια δὲ σακκία ἐννέα. 
πολύ. 


Ἰακωβίτας πλῆθος 


Epitaph. 192, 27 Ἔστειλε πεντήκοντα μυριά- | 


The fractional part of | 


Sept. Ex. 25, 10 Ato πήχεων kal | 
pntns τοῦ Ῥώμης. 


20 ‘Emra καὶ εἴκοσιν ἡμέραις καὶ ἡμίσει. 


Strab. 2, 5, 89 | ‘ 


INTRODUCTION. 


das στρατιάν, πεντήκοντα μυριάδων στρα- 
τιάν.) 
Genitive. 1. Whenthe masculine of 
the article is followed by a genitive denot- 
ing a city or a province, ἐπίσκοπος, bishop, 
is to be supplied. Carth. 1256 C Τοποτη- 


Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 12 F 


| Tov ᾿Αλεξανδρείας Θεόφιλον, Theophilus, bishop 


Socr. 153 A Εὐσέβιος ὁ κι- 
Theod. 171, 888 A Ὁ τῆς ᾿Αλεξαν- 
Theoph. 30 


120 Ὃ Καωνσταντινουπό- 


of Alexandria. 
κομηδείας. 
δρέων (ecclesiae) ᾿Αλέξανδρος. 
O τοῦ Βυώαντίου. 
λεως. 

The name of the place, however, if pre- 
ceded by the name of the bishop, may ap- 
pear without the masculine of the article. 
Athan. 11, 808 Β Εὐσέβιος πόλεως Βιργίλλων 
τῆς Ταλλίας, Λουκίφερ τῆς Σαρδίας νήσου, ᾿Αστέ- 
Socr. 153 A Θέο- 
yus Νικαίας, Μάρις Χαλκηδόνος. 


ριος Πετρῶν τῆς ᾿Αραβίας. 


2. The article ra, followed by the geni- 
tive of the name of a grandee, denotes the 
quarter of the city of Constantinople in 
which the palace of that grandee stood. 
Chal. 1409 Ο Τῶν Προκοπίουι Stud. 1073 A 
Ta ’Ayabov. Theoph. Cont. 835 Ta ᾿Αμαστρι- 
836 Ta ᾿Ανθεμίου, Ta Ψαμαθίου. 

3. Adnomination 


avov. 
is sometimes used 
where apposition would be more logical. 
Dion: ἢ. 781 Κρυστάλλου καθαρὸν λίθον. 
1012 Βηρύλλου γλαυκὴν λίθον. 1121 Γλαυ- 
Nic Cae 
Histor. 52, 14 Τὴν πόλιν Χερσῶνος, the city 
57, 16 Τῇ πόλει Νικαίας. 64 Tas 


, ~ U ‘ , , 
νήσους τῆς τε Θήρας καὶ Θηρασίας καλουμένας. 


κιόωντα λίθον καθαροῖο τοπάζου. 
of Cherson. 


Theoph. Cont. 295 Πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν 
312, 18 Ἢ πόλις ᾿Αμαντίας. 
320 Τὸ κάστρον Ναυπάκτου. 463, 21 Τῷ ὄρει 
(Compare Hom. Od. 1, 2 


τῆς Ppaykias. 


τοῦ ᾽Ολύμπου. 
Τροίης ἱερὸν πτολίεθρον.) 

So Sept. Nehem. 10, 31 Ἔν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαβ- 
Luc. Act. 2, 1 Τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς Πεντη- 
Apocr. Joseph. 


Barov. 
κοστῆς, the day of Pentecost. 
Narrat. 2 Ἡμέρα τῆς τετράδος, the fourth day 
of the week. (Compare the English, the 
month of January, and the like.) 


GRAMMATICAL 


So also Sept. Gen. 21, 28 'Ἑπτὰ ἀμνάδας 
προβάτων, seven ewe lambs. 31, 38 Κριοὺς τῶν 
προβάτων σου οὐ κατέφαγον. 37, 31 "Εσφαξαν 
Tobit 7, 9 Κριὸν προβάτων, 
Theod. III, 1056 B 


» t Peet ἂν 
ἔριφον αἰγῶν. 


a male sheep, a ram. 


Οἱ τότε τῶν lovdaiwy προδόται = οἱ τότε *Iov- 
δαῖοι προδόται. Mal. 219, 12 Πλοῖα δρομώνων. 
409, 9 Μίαν ὁδὸν μονοπατίου ΞΞΞ ἕν μονοπάτιον. 


Phot. IV, 52 Ο Τῇ τῆς καμάρας λέξει, the word 
(Compare Hom. Od. 2, 87 Μνηστῆ- 
Compare 


καμάρα. 
pes ᾿Αχαιῶν, the Achean suitors. 
also such English phrases as the rogue of a 
steward, that jewel of a maid, that fool of a 
general.) 

4. The genitive sometimes performs the 
functions of the dative denoting to or for. 
Porph. Cer. 376 Καλή σου ἡμέρα, good morn- 
ing to you (compare 599, 10 Καλὴ ἡμέρα 
ὑμῖν, ἄρχοντες, good morning to you, 817). 

5. The genitive sometimes denotes du- 
ration of time. Clementin. 1, 15 Ἡμερῶν 
δὲ διατρίψας, and having stayed some days. 

3, 58 Ἢ ζήτησις τριῶν ἐπεκράτησεν ἡμερῶν, the 
_ discussion lasted three days. 12, 1 Μιᾶς ἡμέ- 
pas ἐκεῖ μείναντες. 13, 1 ἤΑξιον, ἔφη, ἐνταῦθα 
Lucian. Il, 571 Ἔοικα 


δὲ ἐνταῦθα διατρίψειν τριῶν ἢ 


ἡμερῶν ἐπιμεῖναι. 
πέντε ἡμερῶν. 

Philostr. 362 Ἡμερῶν δὲ τετταράκοντα διαλε- 
χθεὶς ἐν ᾿Ολυμπίᾳ. 365 Δυοῖν ἐνδιατρίψας ἐτοῖν. 
, 530 Συγγενόμενος αὐτῷ ἥκοντι εἰς Ἰωνίαν ἐτῶν 


Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 52, 12 Ὅλων 


ἐτῶν δέκα διετέλεσε συνὼν μέν τισι, γράφων δὲ 


τεττάρων. 


οὐδέν. 60, 16 Εἴκοσι καὶ ἕξ ἐτῶν ὅλων ἐν τῇ 
Ῥώμῃ διατρίψας. 

6. The genitive depending upon ἡμέρα; 
μήν, ΟΥ̓ ἔτος is equivalent to μετὰ τόν in con- 
Polyb. 1, 6, 


5 Τῷ πρότερον ἔτει τῆς τῶν Ταλατῶν ἐφόδου. 


structions like the following. 


Matt. 28, 1 Μίαν σαββάτων, sc. ἡμέραν, the 
Jirst day after the Sabbath. Marc. 16, 2 
Aiav πρωὶϊ τῆς μιᾶς σαββάτων. Luc. 24, 1. 
Act. 20, 7. Paul. Cor. 1,16, 2. App. II, 
839, 20 Ἦν δεκάτη τροπῶν θερινῶν. (Com- 
pare Polyb. 2, 18, 6 Παραγενομένων δὲ πάλιν 
τῶν Κελτῶν εἰς ἼΑΛλβαν στρατεύματι μεγάλῳ 


ὰ τὴν τῆς πόλεως κατάληψιν ἔτει τριακοστῷ 
μετὰ τὴν τῆς πόλεως κατάληψιν ἔτει τριακοστῷ. 


OBSERVATIONS. 43 


Dion. H. 1, 113, 5 γενεαῖς δὲ ὕστερον ἑκκαί- 
dexa μετὰ Ἰλίου ἅλωσιν. Strab. 8, 7, 2 Kare- 
κλύσθη δ᾽ ἡ Ἑλίκη δυσὶν ἔτεσι πρὸ τῶν Λευκτρι- 
κῶν. See μετά, mpd: also δευτέρα, τρίτη, τε- 
τάρτη, πέμπτη.) 

7. In the following examples, the geni- 
tive takes the place of the dative with re- 
gard to. Sept. Num. 13, 22 Κατεσκέψαντο 
τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου Σὶν ἕως Ροὸβ εἰσπορευο- 
μένων Αἰμάθ. Cleomed. 18, 10. Strab. 8, 4, 
5. 13, 1, 82. (Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 7 Τοὺς μὲν 
ἐκ λαιᾶς χειρὸς εἰσπλέοντας πύργος ναστὸς ἀνέ- 
χει; on the left hand as you sail in.) 

Dative. 1. The dative sometimes 
denotes extent of space, or duration of time. 
Dion. H. 1, 37, 12 Πέντε πρὸς τοῖς εἴκοσι 
σταδίοις ἀφεστὼς Pedrov. 38, 3. 5 Μηφύλα δὲ 
Strab. 


17, 1, 2 Ὑπὲρ δὲ τὰς συμβολὰς τοῦ ᾿Ασταβόρα 


ὡς τριάκοντα σταδίοις ἄποθεν Σούνης. 


καὶ τοῦ Νείλου σταδίοις ἑπτακοσίοις Μερόην 
Jos. Ant. 11, 
6, ὃ Τροφῇ καὶ ποτῷ καὶ τοῖς ἡδέσιν ἀποταξα- 


B. J. Prooem. 7 Ἑλὼν 


3 ΄ γν αὖ “ , 
εἶναι πόλιν ὁμώνυμον TH νήσῳ. 


μένη τρισὶν ἡμέραις. 
κατὰ κράτος Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ κατασχὼν ἔτεσι 
τρισὶ καὶ μησὶν ἕξ. LHpict. 2, 6, 19. «μέ. 
Monarch. 6. TZheophil. 3, 10, p. 1136 Ὁ 
Tren. 469 A. Herodn. 3, 15, 7 Βασιλεύσας 
δὲ ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν. Basil. IV, 197 A. 
Epiph. I, 677 C. 

Sometimes this dative is preceded by ἐν. 
Polyb. 1, 17, 18 Στρατοπεδεύσαντες ἐν ὀκτὼ 
σταδίοις ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως. 3, 95, 6 Καθορμισθεὶς 
δὲ τῶν πολεμίων ἐν ἀποστήματι περὶ τοὺς ὀγδο- 
ἥκοντα σταδίους. 9, 27, 2 "Exriotar μὲν yap 
Diod. 


20, 74 ‘Qs ἂν ἐν δυσὶ σταδίοις ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς 


ἀπὸ θαλάττης ἐν ὀκτωκαίδεκα σταδίοις. 
ἀποσαλεύειν. (This is a sort of Latinism. 
Compare, Aesculapu templum quinque mil- 
libus passuum distans. Viait annis vi- 
ginti novem. Jmperabit triennio, and the 
like. ) 

2. In examples like the following, the 
dative corresponds to the Latin ablative. 


| Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5 Λεύκιος Καπώνιος Λευκίου 


vids Κολλίνᾳ, καὶ Παπίριος Kupiva, of the 


gens of Collina, of the gens of Quirina. 


44 


14, 10, 10 Mevena, Aepovia, Menenia, Le- 
monia. Inser. 1104, 3524. 5361 Αἰμιλίᾳ, 
Aemilia. 1186 Φαβίᾳ, Fabia. 1327, 2462 
Kupeiva (for Kupiva), Quivina. 2007 Kupiva. 
2460 Kupnva (for Kupiva). 

3. Sometimes the dative ὑπάτοις cor- 
responds to the Latin ablative absolute 
Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 13 Aevkio 
Aévrh@, Γαΐῳ Μαρκέλλῳ ὑπάτοις, Lucio Len- 
Inser, 2562 


> > . 
Λουκίῳ ᾿Επιδίῳ, Τιτίῳ ᾿Ακυλείνῳ ὑπάτοις. 2943 


consulibus. 
tulo, Caio Marcello consulibus. 
Κόσσῳ Κορνηλίῳ Λεντύλῳ καὶ Aevkio Πείσωνι 


5898 (A. Ὁ. 146) Σέξτῳ ᾿Ερουκίῳ 
Κλάρῳ Β, Γνέῳ Κλαυδίῳ Σεβήρῳ κως (= coss.). 


ὑπάτοις. 

Accusative. 1. The accusative is 
often used for the dative of the remote 
Apophth. 296 Β Εἰπὲ τὸν υἱόν μου 
ἐξελθεῖν, tell my son to come out. 


object. 
Joann. 
Mosch. 2876 Β Δηλοῖ αὐτὸν ὁ γέρων, Δεῦρο 
ἕως ὧδε, the old man requests him (saying), 
2877 A Ἐδήλω- 
σεν αὐτὸν μερίδα πέμψαι τῆς αὐτοῦ κοινωνίας. 
Treoph. 604, 19. Porph. Adm. 74 Ὁ βασι- 


λεὺς δηλοποιεῖ ὑμᾶς ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποδιῶξαι τοὺς 


Come as far as here. 


Πατζινακίτας ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῶν. 201 ’Avre- 
δήλωσαν τὸν κῦριν Ῥωμανὸν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν 
ς hte , a > δ᾿ , > , 
ἡμῶν λέγοντες ὅτι Ei τοῦτο ποιήσομεν, ἀτιμία 
ἔχομεν γενέσθαι εἰς τοὺς γείτονας ἡμῶν. 209, 9 
᾿Εδηλοποίησε τὸν βασιλέα ἡμῶν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ 
208, 20 Ἵνα 


ἀπέλθῃς ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ εἰπῇς (Sic) τὸν βασιλέα 


ἀποστεῖλαι πιστὸν ἄνθρωπον. 


a > / 4 ΄ 4 , 

iva ἀποστείλῃ καὶ παραλάβῃ τὸ κάστρον pov. 
Cer. 12, 12 ᾿ΕἘπιδίδωσιν ὁ δημοκράτης, ἤγουν ὁ 
δομέστικος, τὸ λιβελλάριον τὸν δεσπότην. 520, 
5 Λέγει τὸν ἀδμινσουνάλιον ἀπελθόντα εἰσάξαι 
Leo Gramm. 352, 11 Δηλοῖ 


τὸν πατριάρχην ὁ Λέων ὅτι ὁ λαὸς σκανδαλίζεται 


τὸν λογοθέτην. 


διὰ τὰς εἰκόνας. 
2. The accusative sometimes takes the 
Jos. Ant. 11, 1, 3 


Ul 
Οἰκοδομήσωσιν αὐτὸν ὕψος μὲν ἑξήκοντα πή- 


place of the genitive. 
xe.s, τῶν δ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ edpos.  Apophth. 
380 A Als τὸν μῆνα, twice a month. Porph. 
Cer. 472 Ἔχων βάθος σπιθαμὰς δύο. 

3. The accusative sometimes denotes the 


time when. Sept. Gen. 43, 15 Mer’ ἐμοῦ 


INTRODUCTION. 


yap φάγονται of ἄνθρωποι ἄρτους τὴν μεσημ- 
βρίαν. Ex. 7, 15 Βάδισον πρὸς Φαραὼ τὸ πρωΐ, 
Dion. H. I, 448, 15 Εἰς 


λόγους ἐλθὼν ἐμοὶ τὴν τελευταίαν ἐπὶ στρατοπέ- 


in the morning. 


δου σύνοδον. Joann. 4, 52 Χθὲς ὥραν ἑβδόμην 
ἀφῆκεν αὐτὸν ὁ πυρετός, where the accusative, 
strictly speaking, is in logical apposition 
Just. Apol. 1, 67 
Τὴν δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου ἡμέραν κοινῇ πάντες τὴν συν- 
Const. Apost. 7, 30 τὴν 
ἀναστάσιμον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμέραν, τὴν κυριακήν 
Mal. 405 


Γίνεται ἐκεῖ ἡ ναυμαχία ὥραν τρίτην τῆς ἡμέρας. 


with the adverb χθές. 
έλευσιν ποιούμεθα. 
φαμεν, συνέρχεσθε ἀδιαλείπτως. 


4. Sometimes the accusative after a 
comparative denotes the measure of excess 
or deficiency ; that is, it takes the place of 
the dative. Theophil. 3, 21 Δείκννσϑαι προ- 
γενέστερον εἶναι τὸν Μωῦσῆν καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ 


ἐννεακοσίους ἢ 


καὶ χιλίους ἐνιαυτοὺς πρὸ τοῦ 
Ἰλιακοῦ πολέμου. 

5. Examples of the accusative in adjura- 
tions: LHpict. 2,19, 15 Λέγε μοι, τοὺς θεούς 
σοι, ἃ πρῴην ἔλεγες, per deos, 3, 1, 36 Μὴ, 
τοὺς θεούς σοι, νεανίσκε. 3, 20, 4 Kai ἀπὸ νό- 
σου ἐστιν ὠφεληθῆναι, τὸν θεόν co. Hunap. 
Υ. 5. 39 (69). Chal. 1541 C Τὴν σωτηρίαν τοῦ 
βασιλέως, by the emperor's safety! Gregent. 
573 A Τὴν εὐχήν σοι. Joann. Mosch, 2925 A 
2997 A 


(Compare 


Tov Σέραπιν, = πρὸς τοῦ Σεράπιδος. 
Τὸν θεὸν, ὃν σέβεις, ἀπόλυσόν με. 
Athan. I, 625 A Μαρτυρόμενος τὴν σὴν σωτη- 
ρίαν, to the emperor. ) 
Indicative Mood. 


ent indicative is often used for the future, 


1. The pres- 


to express vividly that which will happen. 
Sept. Gen. 6, 13 Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καθαφθείρω αὐτοὺς 
Josu. 1, 11 Ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι καὶ 
Matt. 


26, 18 Πρὸς σὲ ποιῶ τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθη- 


καὶ τὴν γῆν. 


ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν Ιορδάνην τοῦτον. 


τῶν pov. Luc. Act. 1, 6 Κύριε, εἰ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ 
τούτῳ ἀποκαθιστάνεις τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ. 
Martyr. Polyc. 11. Const. Apost. 6, 15 
Ὅταν τελευτῶ, βαπτίζομαι, when 1 am about 


to die, then I will be baptized. Apoer. 

Joseph. Narrat. 2, 2 Καὶ ὁ νόμος εὑρίσκεται, 
ΣΝ: Qe oe ὦ > ΄ > “ 

καὶ ἡ ἑορτὴ ἡ ἁγία ἐπιτελουμένη ἐπιτελεῖται. «+++ 


GRAMMATICAL 


2. The present indicative, in certain cases, 
corresponds to the English infinitive pre- 


ceded by can, or cannot. Matt. 17, 21 


a ΄ | 
Τοῦτο τὸ γένος οὐκ ἐκπορεύεται, εἰ μὴ ἐν προσ- 


εὐχῇ καὶ νηστείᾳ (compare Marc. 9, 29 Τοῦτο, 


τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν, εἰ μὴ ἐν 
Lucian. 1, 336 οὐ 


> , 
φέρομεν, ὦ Πλούτων, Μένιππον τουτονὶ τὸν κύνα 


προσευχῇ καὶ νηστείᾳ). 


παροικοῦντα. 

3. Not unfrequently the present or future 
indicative has the force of the imperative. 
Sept. Gen. 17, 9 Σὺ δὲ τὴν διαθήκην μου δια- 
τηρήσεις. Ex. 20, 3 Οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι 
πλὴν ἐμοῦ. Οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον, k. τ. λ. 
Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 5 Εἴ τινα θέλεις τοῖς ὑπηκόοις 
εὐεργεσίαν καταθέσθαι, κελεύσεις πρόρριζον ἀπο- 
λέσθαι. 12, 2, 4 Ἐὰν οὖν σοι δοκῇ, βασιλεῦ, 
γράψεις τῷ τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων ἀρχιερεῖ ὅπως ἀπο- 
στείλῃ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἕξ ἐξ ἁπάσης φυλῆς. 
Mal. 271, 16 ᾿Αναιρεῖ οὖν ἕκαστος obs ἔχει 
Πέρσας εἰς ἴδιον αὐτοῦ οἶκον. 

4, The perfect indicative is often used for 
Sept. Ex. 32, 1 Kai ἰδὼν ὁ λαὸς 
ὅτι κεχρόνικε Μωῦσῆς καταβῆναι ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους, 
συνέστη ὁ λαὸς ἐπὶ ᾿Ααρών. Dod. 10, 1 γέ- 
Strab. 1, 2, 18. 2, 5, 35 γέγονε = 
ἐγένετο. Matt. 13, 46 ᾿Απελθὼν πέπρακε πάντα 


the aorist. 


yove. 


ὅσα εἶχε, καὶ nydpacev αὐτόν. Paul. Hebr. 11, 
17 Πίστει προσενήνοχεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαάκ. 
Plut. I, 687 F 
δέδωκεν. App. 1, 71, 2 ἐμπεπρήκασι. Patric. 
121 δέδωκεν. 124, 12 δεδώκασι. 125 εἰρήκασι. 
128 πεπράχασιν. Theoph. 5 καταλέλοιπεν. 8, 
12 δέδωκε. 9, 16 γέγονε. 33, 18 ἑώρακε. 34 


πεποίηκε. 37, 7 συντέτακται. 41 κέκληκε. 58, 


Herm. Vis. 1, 1 πέπρακε. 


Ὁ πέπτωκεν. 59, 17 ἐσχήκασι. 71, 12 κατειλή- 
φασι. 82, 
87 πεπόνθασιν. 


Subjunctive Mood. 


6 πεπλήρωκεν. 83, 18 πέπραχεν. 
Sometimes 
the aorist subjunctive is equivalent to the 
future indicative in apparently indepen- 
dent sentences. Sept. Tobit 6, 8 ὀχληθῇ. 
Esai. 10, 14 ἀντείπῃ. 33, 24 ἀφεθῆ. Sym. 
Theodtn. Dan. 12, 10 
ἐκλεγῶσι, ἐκλευκανθῶσι, πυρωθῶσι, ἁγιασθῶσι, 
Men. Rhet. 232, 12 ἐργάσῃ, 


Ps. 54, 24 κατενέγκῃς. 


ἀνομήσωσι. 


OBSERVATIONS. 45 
παραδράμῃς. Clementin. 349 A παράσχω. 
Philostr. 322 ὑπόσχω. Thom. 3, 2 ἀποξη- 


Cyril. H. Procat. 15 δείξη. ἀνοι- 
x97, ἀπολαύσητε, λάβητε. Neal. 461 D λάβῃς. 
Mood. 1. The perfect 
enpinitive, when not preceded by the article, 


ρανθῆς. 
Infinitive 


is equivalent to ὅτι with the perfect indica- 
tive or optative, and is used after verbs 
signifying to say, think, hear, and their 
equivalents ; as, 
Pac ἐληλυθέναι = "Ἔφασαν ἐληλυθέναι. 
Φασὶν ὅτι ἐληλύθασι ΞΞΞἜφασαν ὅτι ἐληλύθοιεν. 
2. The perfect mfinitive sometimes takes 
Polyb. 
4, 28, 2 ἐπιπεπλέχθαι, πεποιῆθαι.  Diod. 11, 
πεποιῆσθαι = ποιῆσαι. Dog. 1, 114 γε- 
Patric. 135, 20 ’EvdeSaxévar χρὴ 
Theoph. 25 βεβαπτίσθαι = Ba- 


the place of the aorist infinitive. 


γονέναι. 
πρὸς τοῦτο. 
πτισθῆναι. 

3. The infinitive preceded by the article 
τοῦ is often equivalent to wa, or ὅτι with 
Sept. Gen. 16, 2 
Συνέκλεισέ pe κύριος TOU μὴ τίκτειν. 18, 7 Ἔτά- 
18, 25 Μηδαμῶς σὺ 


its appropriate mood. 


χυνε τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτό. 
ποιήσεις ὡς τὸ ρῆμα τοῦτο τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι δίκαιον 
μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς. 19, 21 Eni τῷ ρήματι τούτῳ τοῦ 
μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν. 19, 22 Σπεῦσον οὖν 
τοῦ σωθῆναι ἐκεῖ. 20, 6 ᾿Εφεισάμην σου τοῦ μὴ 
ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ. Josu. 19, 48, 22, 10. 
Reg. 3, 16, 81. Ps. 38, 1 Elma φυλάξω τὰς 
ὁδούς μου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν γλώσσῃ pov. 
118, 57 Εἶπα τοῦ φυλάξασθαι τὸν νόμον σου. 
Inscr. 4896 Κινδυνεύειν ἡμᾶς τοῦ μὴ ἔχειν τὰ 
Matt. 13, 3 ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπεί- 
Luc. Act. 23, 15 Ἕτοιμοί 
ἐσμεν τοῦ ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν. 27, 1 ἜἘκρίθη τοῦ 
Pseudo-Jacob. 2, 4 Κατέβη εἰς τὸν 


νομιζόμενα. 


ρὼν τοῦ σπείρειν. 


ἀποπλεῖν. 
παράδεισον τοῦ περιπατῆσαι. 6, 1 ἼἜστησεν αὐ- 
τὴν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτῆς χαμαὶ τοῦ διαπειρᾶσαι εἰ ἵστα- 
Lus, Alex. 
365 A Οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἄριστον θεϊκὸν τοῖ 
Mal. 440, 11 Ke- 


λεύσας τοῦ δοθῆναι. 440, 21 ᾿Ηνάγκαζον αὐτὰς 


ra, to see if she could stand up. 
καταισχύνειν τὸν πένητα. 
τοῦ προΐστασθαι. 460 Δηλώσας αὐτῷ τοῦ μὴ 


δέξασθαι. 463 Ἦν γὰρ δηλωθὲν ἐκ τῶν Περσῶν 


τοῦ συναφθῆναι πόλεμον. 467 Τράψας αὐτῷ τοῦ 


46 INTRODUCTION. 


ἀγαπῆσαι φιλίαν. Theoph. 65, 19 Προετρέ- 
Waro δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ τοῦ γενέσθαι σύνοδον ἐν Sap- 
δικῆς. 111, 9 ᾿Ἐξωπλίζετο τοῦ κατελθεῖν εἰς 
ἐκδίκησιν avrov. 336 Παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν τοῦ 
εἶναι αὐτὸν σύμμαχον Ῥωμαίοις. 337 Παρέδωκεν 
ἸΙουστινιανὸς τοῦ Ψάλλεσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις 
τὸ Ὃ μονογενὴς υἱὸς καὶ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. 342 
Μαθὼν τοῦ πρεσβεύειν ἥκειν, having learned 
that he had come as an ambassador. Porph. 
Adm. 132 Δέδοικα τοῦ μὴ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν κατάδηλον 
γενέσθαι. 208, 14 Παρεκάλουν αὐτὴν πολλὰ τοῦ 
ἡσυχάσαι καὶ παραχωρῆσαι αὐτοῖς τὸ πταῖσμα. 

4. In expressions like the following, 
pera, after, is to be supplied before the 
article τός Porph. Cer. 197 Καὶ τὸ στῆναι 
τοὺς νεονύμφους, and after the bride and bride- 
groom shall have stopped (compare 201, 12, 
where perd is expressed). 

Participle. 1. The present participle 
is Sometimes used for the future participle. 
Men. P. 282, ὃ Κανδὶχ ὄνομά τις ἠρέθη πρε- 
oBevopevos. Theoph. 125, 12 Τὸν ἀναπλη- 
ροῦντα τὸν τόπον τὸν ἐμὸν ἀπέστειλα. 249, 8 
Πέμψας, ὥς φασι, καὶ τὸν ἀναιροῦντα αὐτόν. 

2. The perfect participle is sometimes 
used for the aorist participle. Joann. 4, 6 
κεκοπιακώς. 6, 13 βεβρωκόσι. 6, 19 ἐληλα- 
κότες. Theoph. 9, 10 γεγονότος. 

Commands and Prohibitions. 
1. In mild commands or decrees, later and 
Byzantine writers often use the present or 
aorist subjunctiwe. This is apparently a 
Latinism. Hppol. 804 Α Ἔκβλητος γένηται 
κλήρου ἁγίου. Hus. 11, 325 C Ἐπὶ τοῦτο μό- 
νον τραπῶσιν. Athan. 11, 701 A Οἱ προειρη- 
μένοι ἐχθροὶ καθαιρεθῶσιν. 821 B‘O μὴ εἰδὼς 
τὸν τῆς πίστεως λόγον μάθῃ παρὰ ᾿Αθανασίου, 
let him learn. Basil. ΤΥ, 401 B Ἐπὶ τοὺς 
λαϊκοὺς ἀπορριφῶσις. 753 C ᾿Εξετασθῶσι δὲ 
Πισίδαι. Pachom. 952 Β Μηδεὶς τὴν κεφαλὴν 


κείρητα. Hpiph. 1, 421 Ο Ἔξελθε τὸ δαιμό- | 


νιον am αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑγιὴς γένηται. II, 712 B 

Δειξάτωσαν .. .. εἴπωσι. Carth. 19 Ἐάν τις 

τῶν ἐπισκόπων κατηγορῆται, παρὰ τοῖς τῆς αὖ- 
ec 


a , , , 
TOV χώρας πρωτεύουσιν oO Κατηγορος ἀναγάγῃ τὸ 


πρᾶγμα. 8ὃ9 Ὅσα γὰρ δι᾽ ἐνυπνίων καὶ ματαίων 


ἀποκαλύψεων ἀνθρώπων τινῶν ὁπουδήποτε καθί- 
στανται θυσιαστήρια, παντὶ τρόπῳ τὰ τοιαῦτα 
ἀποδοκιμασθῶσιν. Pallad. Laus. 1178 D. 
Ephes, 1000 Β Τοῦτο ἡμῖν μαρτυρηθῇ. Chal. 
905 Α Ἔλθωσιν οἱ νοτάριοι καὶ εἴπωσιν. 1012 B 
Οὗτος ζῶν καῇ; οὗτος εἰς δύο γένηται. 1080 A 
Ἐρωτηθῇ ἡ ἁγία σύνοδο. Apophth. 112 A 
Ὃ θέλων ἐλθεῖν, ἔλθη. Leo. Tact. 9, 38 
᾿Αποστέλλῃς δὲ καί τινας καβαλλαρίους. 

2. When the exhortation includes also 
the exhorter, the jirst person of the subjunc- 
tive is used. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 12. Apocr. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 30 Ads ἀπαγάγω τὴν θη- 
ριομάχον. Apophth. 341 A Ἴδω ὑμᾶς τέκνα 
μου ἠγαπημένα, let me see you, my dear chal- 
dren. Theoph, 384, 9 Ἴδω ἴδω τὴν αὐγούσταν 
Ῥωμαίων, let me see, let me see the empress of 
the Romans. 

3. Sometimes the future optative is used 
Synes. 1433 A Μηδὲ yap 
Basil. Sel. 
585 Ὁ Ὧν μηδὲ νῦν ἀνάσχοιο, μηδὲ ἐπὶ πολὺ 


in prohibitions. 


δικαίου ποτὲ φόνου προσάψοιο. 


τὴν Kad ἡμῶν τῶν σῶν τροφίμων ὕβριν αὐτῶν 
καὶ ἀπόνοιαν ἐνταθῆναι συγχωρήσοις. 

Expression of a Wish. A wish 
referring to future time is expressed also 
by means of the aorist subjunctive, future 
optative, or future imdicative. 

By the aorist subjunctive. Sept. Ruth 1, 
9 Δῴη κύριος ὑμῖν καὶ εὕρητε ἀνάπαυσιν ἑκάστῃ 
ἐν οἴκῳ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς. Dron. H. III, 1445, 4 
Συνενέγκῃ μὲν ταῦτα ὑμῖν καὶ γενοίμην ἐγὼ κακὸς 
Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10 


᾿Απίῃ. δὲ ἡ πεῖρα τοῦ Adyou! may it never come 


“ 5 , 
εἰκαστὴς τῶν ἐσομένων. 


to pass! Ignat. Polyc. ὃ Ἐρρῶσθαι ὑμᾶς διὰ 
᾿ παντὸς ἐν θεῷ ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστῷ εὔχομαι ἐν ᾧ 
διαμείνητε ἐν ἑνότητι θεοῦ καὶ ἐπισκοπῇ ! Orig. 
II, 1016 A. Athan. I, 740 A AAD’ εἴθε κἂν 
ἀκούσῃς, ἵνα καὶ σὺ πεισθῆς Epiph. 1,428 A 


Τένηται δύναμις ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὕδατι. Apophth. 
397 A Συγχωρήσῃ ὑμῖν ὁ beds! Const. (536), 
1148 D ᾿Ανασκαφῇ τὰ ὀστέα τῶν Μανιχαίων / 
1209 E ᾿Αναπαυθῇ τὰ ὀστέα τοῦ πατρός σου / 
Joann. Mosch. 3105 Β Μὴ ποιήσῃ ὁ θεός / 
| Mal. 146,17 Εἰσακούσῃ κύριος ὁ θεός σου τοὺς 


᾿ λόγους Ραψάκου. 


GRAMMATICAL 


By the future optative. Inscr. 5760 Τραῦ 


μεθύστρια, Choos / 


πολλοῖς ἔτεσιν. Athan. I, 361 Ὁ Ὁ θεὸς ὑμᾶς 
διαφυλάξοι, Οὐγιῖί, Π. Procat. 17 Φυτεύσοι 
δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ στρατεύσοι ὑμᾶς 
ἑαυτῷ. Simoc. 327 Ὃ θεὸς, αὐτοκράτωρ, ὁ κα- 
λέσας σε βασιλεύειν ὑποτάξοι σοι πάντα τὰ πο- 
λεμοῦντα τῇ βασιλείᾳ. Nee. II, 744 BO θεὸς 
φυλάξοι τοὺς εὐλαβεῖς βασιλεῖς ἡμῶν. 

By the future indicative. Sept. Tobit 
10, 11. Apophth. 124 A Ὁ θεὸς συγχωρήσει 
Nic. ΤΙ, 700 B Φυλάξει ὁ θεὸς τὴν Ba- 
σιλείαν αὐτῶν " μακρυνεῖ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς χρόνους at- 


τῶν Υ 


c¢ ἂν 
ὑμῖν. 


2 - ς \ , > Δ 
ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ὁ θεὸς χαροποιήσει αὐτούς. 
Theoph. 279, 18 Ei τίς ποτέ ἐστιν, τὸν μόρον 

col , ΄- 
ποιήσει τοῦ Ἰούδα! Ὃ θεὸς ἀνταποδώσει αὐτῷ 


id “ , ‘ , / 
ἀδικοῦντί με διὰ τάχους. 


RHYTHM. 


In ancient Greek the basis of rhythm is 
quantity ; that is, the metrical ictus regu- 
The 


word-accent has no perceptible influence 


larly falls upon a long syllable. 


in versification ; still the laws of the lan- 
guage require that it should be rendered 
[Aristot. Elench. 


4, 8 Παρὰ δὲ τὴν προσῳδίαν ἐν μὲν τοῖς ἄνευ 


perceptible to the ear. 


A ΄“΄ , - 
γραφῆς διαλεκτικοῖς οὐ ρᾷδιον ποιῆσαι λόγον, ἐν 
rn , lal = 
δὲ τοῖς γεγραμμένοις καὶ ποιήμασι paddov* οἷον 
καὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον ἔνιοι διορθοῦνται πρὸς τοὺς ἐλέγ- 
ε ὉΠ δ > , Les \ , 
xovras ὡς ἀτόπως εἰρηκότα “ τὸ μὲν οὗ καταπύ- 
θεται ὄμβρῳ" λύουσι γὰρ αὐτὸ τῇ προσῳδίᾳ 
μ ρᾳ γ ρ ἢ ἢ & 5. 
’ 
λέγοντες τὸ οὐ ὀξύτερον. Kai περὶ τὸ ἐνύπνιον 
ὧν > Ω Lg > a © \ 3 
τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος, ὅτι οὐκ αὑτὸς ὁ Ζεὺς εἴπεν 
, 3») ol 
“ἐ δίδομεν δὲ of εὖχος ἀρέσθαι," ἀλλὰ τῷ ἐνυ- 


This shows that οὐ 
was readily distinguished from οὗ (even 


πνίῳ ἐνετέλλετο διδόναι. 


when the latter was pronounced without 
the rough breathing), and the first per- 
son δίδομεν from the Epic infinitive δι- 


δόμεν. Consult the passages referred to 


under τόνος, ἐγκλιτικός, ὀξεῖα, βαρεῖα, mepi-— 


σπωμένη.] 
Sometimes the accentual rhythm co- 
incides with the quantitative ; as, 


Hus. 11, 891 A Ὑγιαί- | 


νοντά σε ὁ θεὸς 6 παντοκράτωρ διαφυλάξοι ἐπὶ 


OBSERVATIONS. 47 


Dactylic, 


Ὅντινα μὲν βασιλῆα καὶ ἔξοχον ἄνδρα κιχείη. 
Hom. Il. 2, 188. 

Τάων οὔτις ὁμοῖα νοήματα Πηνελοπείῃ. 
121. 

Μέντωρ, ὃς ρ᾽ ᾿Οδυσῆος ἀμύμονος ἦεν ἑταῖρος. 


Od. 2, 225. 


Od. 2, 


Trochaic. 


"Avdpa Τιθωνὸν σπαράττων καὶ ταράττων καὶ 

Arist. Ach. 682. 

Τοῖς ἀγροίκοισιν πανούργως ὥστε φαίνεσθαι παχύ. 
Eq. 317. 

Tagewy ἀπαλλαγέντες καὶ 
Pac. 303. 

"ANN ἀκούσαντες τοιούτου χαίρομεν κηρύγματος. 
Ibid. 311. 

"Eedvoncer τοσοῦτον πόλεμον, ὥστε τῷ καπνῷ. 
Ibid. 611. 

Ταῦτα τοίνυν, pa τὸν ᾿Απόλλω, ᾽γὼ πεπύσμην 

Ibid. 616. 

Τήνδε μὲν Sixpois ἐώθουν τὴν θεὸν κηρύγμασιν. 


Ibid. 638. 


κυκῶν. 


᾿ 2 
κακῶν φοινικικῶν. 


οὐδενός. 


Tambie. 


᾿Επεὶ σὺ διὰ τὸ σωφρονεῖν τῷ πώποτ᾽ εἶδες ἤδη ; 
Nub. 1061. 

Σοφώτατον. Σοφώτατον γ᾽ ἐκεῖνον; ὦ τί σ᾽ εἴπω; 
Ibid. 1978. 

Πῶς γὰρ τὸ μὲν σὸν σῶμα χρὴ πληγῶν ἀθῷον 

Ibid. 1413. 

"AN οὐδαμοῦ νομίζεται τὸν πατέρα τσῦτο πάσχειν. 
Ibid. 1420. 


Τοὺς εὐρυπρώκτους " τουτονί 


εἶναι ; 


Ibid. 1099. 

γοῦν οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ, κἀκεινονί, 

Καὶ τὸν κομήτην τουτονί. 

Τί δῆτ᾽ ἐρεῖς ; 

᾿ἩἩττήμεθ᾽, ὦ κινούμενοι. 

Φρουροῦντ᾽ ἐγώ τε καὶ σὺ" Kata περιπατοῦντε 
νύκτωρ Vesp. 237. 

Τῆς ἀρτοπώλιδος λαθόντ᾽ ἐκλέψαμεν τὸν ὅλμον. 

Μήπω λαθών τις ἐμποδὼν ἡμᾶς κακόν τι δράσῃ. 
Ibid. 247. 

Κἂν μὴ καλούντων τοὺς μοχλοὺς χαλῶσιν ai 


Lys. 310. 


γυναῖκες. 


48 INTRODUCTION. 


Ἔν τῇ σορῷ νυνὶ Aaxov τὸ γράμμα σου δικάζειν 
Plut. 277. 

Ὡς ἥδομαι Kal τέρπομαι καὶ βούλομαι χορεῦσαι. 
Ibid. 288. 

Mipovpevos καὶ τὴν ποδοῖν ὡδὶ mapevoadevav. 
Ibid. 291. 

Βληχώμενοι σὲ τουτονὶ πινῶντα καταλαβόντες. 


Ibid. 297. 


On the other hand, the accentual rhythm 
is sometimes the reverse of the quantita- 
tive; that is, the word-accent coincides 
with the thesis of the foot. We give the 


following examples : 


Quantitative Trochaics, but Accentual 
Iambics. 


ἮὮ βαθυζώνων ἄνασσα Περσίδων ὑπερτάτη, Aesch. 
Pers. 157. 

Μῆτερ ἡ Ξέρξου γεραιὰ. χαῖρε Δαρείου γύναι. 

Θεοῦ μὲν εὐνάτειρα Περσῶν, θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ 
ἔφυς. 

Οἱ γέροντες οἱ παλαιοὶ μεμφόμεσθα τῇ πόλει. 
Arist. Ach. 676. 

Οἷς Ποσειδῶν ᾿Ασφάλειος ἐστὶν ἡ βακτηρία. 
Ibid. 688. 

Τῷ yap εἰκὸς ἄνδρα κυφὸν ἡλίκον Θουκυδίδην ; 
Ibid. 702. 

Τοῖς νέοισι δ᾽ εὐρύπρωκτος καὶ λάλος χὠ Κλεινίου. 
Ibid. 712. 

Tov γέροντα τῷ γέροντι τὸν νέον δὲ τῷ νέῳ. 
Ibid. 718. 

᾿Ηδικημέναι γὰρ ἡμῖν μεμφόμεσθ᾽ ἐναντίον. Nub. 
576. 

Τὴν θρυαλλίδ᾽ eis ἑαυτὸν εὐθέως ξυνελκύσας 
Ibid. 585. 

Οὐ φανεῖν ἔφασκεν ὑμῖν, ἣν στρατηγήσῃ Κλέων. 

Μανθάνοντας τοὺς Ἴβηρας τοὺς ᾿Αριστάρχου πάλαι. 
Triphal. 

Τοὺς Ἴβηρας ods χορηγεῖς μοι βοηθῆσαι δρόμῳ. 
Ibid. 


Quantitative Iambics, but Accentual 
Trochaics. 


7 , 
Kai τοι τίνα γνώμην ἔχων ψέγεις τὰ θερμὰ λουτρά; 


Arist. Nub. 1045. 


Σίμβλον δέ φασι χρημάτων ἔχειν ἅπαντες αὐτόν. 
Vesp. 241. 

"Er αὐτὸν ὡς κολουμένους ὧν ἠδίκησεν, ἀλλά. 
Ibid. 244. 

"Awavres: εἶτ᾽ εἰς τὴν θύραν κριηδὸν ἐμπέσωμεν. 
Lys. 307. 

Tis ξυλλάβοιτ᾽ ἂν τοῦ ξύλου τῶν ἐν Σάμῳ στρα- 
τηγῶν ; Ibid. 313. 

ἽΑπτου μόνον Στρατυλλίδος τῷ δακτύλῳ mpoced- 
θών. Ibid. 365. 

Στείχουσαν ἀστοῖς ἀντὶ τῆς σωτηρίας. Soph. 
Ant. 186. 

Θάψας βέβηκε, κἀπὶ χρωτὶ διψίαν. Ibid. 246. 

Τέλος δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦν ἐρευνῶσιν πλέον. Ibid. 
268. 


Παῦσαι πρὶν ὀργῆς κἀμὲ μεστῶσαι λέγων. Ibid. 


280. 


Accentual Rhythm. After the 
fourth century, quantity ceased to be ap- 
preciated by the Greeks generally, accen- 
tual rhythm having taken the place of 
quantitative rhythm. It would seem, how- 
ever, that scholars continued to enjoy the 
ancient rhythm at least as late as the sixth 
century. Thus, Joannes Lydus recognizes 
the distinction between long and_ short. 
[Lyd. 141 Παρρικίδας δὲ Ρωμαῖοι ὁμωνύμως 
τούς τε γονέων, τούς τε πολιτῶν φονέας ἀπο- 
καλοῦσι, παρέντη ς ἑκατέρους προσαγορεύοντες. 
Διαφορὰν δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐπωνυμίας ταύτην παρέχουσί 
τινα" συστέλλοντες γὰρ τὴν πρώτην συλλαβὴν 
καὶ βραχεῖαν ποιοῦντες τοὺς γονέας, ἐκτείνοντες 
δὲ τοὺς ὑπηκόους σημαίνουσι. That is, pa- 
rentes, the plural of parens, witha 
short A, means parents, γονεῖς, but pa- 
rentes, from parens, pareo, with 
a long A, means subjects, ὑπήκοο. Here 
συστέλλοντες, shortening, and ἐκτείνοντες, 
lengthening, refer to pronunciation. Fur- 
ther, in mapévrns, this author represents 
the Latin case-ending 4S (long #) by H3, 
and not by ΕΣ ; which shows that he did 
not regard E and H as isochronous. | 

In accentual rhythm the metrical ictus 
regularly coincides with an accented syl- 


GRAMMATICAL 


lable irrespectively of the quantity of that 
syllable. 
accentual feet : 


The following are the most usual 


Trochee, an accented and an unaccented 
syllable ; as λέγω, λέγε, πῖνε. 

Tambus, an unaccented and an accented ; 
aS καλός, πιστῶς. 

Pyrrhic, two unaccented syllables ; as in 
λεγό-μενος. ἐρη-μικός. ; 

Dactyle, an accented and two unaccent- 
ed ; as λέγομεν, ἄνθρωπος. 

Anapest, two unaccented and an accent- 


ed ; aS πονηρός, Tupavvets. 


Tribrach, three unaccented ; as in περιπα- | 


τοῦντες, δοξαζο-μένου. 

Creticus, an accented, an unaccented, and 
an accented ; as dpa ποῦ. 

The following accentual dimeters are 
referred by the Byzantine chronographers 
to the time of Phocas the Rebel (ὁ τύραν- 
vos), who reigned in the early part of the 
seventh century. 


Πάλιν εἰς τὸν καῦκον ἔπιες; 


Πάλιν τὸν νοῦν ἀπέλεκες. 


[ Theoph. 457 Ὃ δὲ Φωκᾶς ἐποίησεν ἱππικὸν, 
καὶ οἱ Πράσινοι ὕβρισαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, Πάλιν 
εἰς τὸν καῦκον ἔπιες, Πάλιν τὸν νοῦν ἀπέλεκες 
Cedr. 1, 709 Πάλιν τὸν οἶνον 
Glyc. 511 
Πάλιν εἰς τὸν καῦκον ἔπιες, Πάλιν τὸν νοὺν ἀπώ- 
The first line of this distich, as 
Theophanes gives it, is an accentual tro- 


(v. 1. ἀπόλεσε-). 


ἔπιες. Πάλιν τὸν νοῦν ἀπώλεσας. 
λεσας. 


chaic dimeter, ἔπιες being pronounced as 
a dissyllable. But as the second line is 
a decided iambic dimeter acatalectic, the 
first line may be read Πάλι ᾿ς τὸν καῦκον 
ἔπιες, OY Πάλ᾽ εἰς τὸν καῦκον ἔπιες.] 

The following accentual trochaic trime- 
ters and accentual dactylic hexameters are 
attributed to Joannes of Damascus (II, 


257. Joann. Hier. 457 B). 


ee 

Τινὲς γοῦν φασὶ τοὺς προπεπιστευκότας, 
Ld ν᾽ * , ΠῚ =~ 

Οἵ τινες εἰσὶ πατέρες καὶ προφῆται. 

Κριταὶ, βασιλεῖς, σὺν αὐτοῖς πατριάρχαι, 


Καί τινες ἄλλοι τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν Ἑβραίων 


» 
‘ 


OBSERVATIONS. 


49 


Εὐαρίθμητοι καὶ πρόδηλοι τοῖς πᾶσιν. 
« La by ἐς \ = > a 
Ἡμεῖς δὲ (τοῦτο) πρὸς ταῦτα ἀντεροῦμεν 
Τοῖς δοξάζουσιν ὧδε, ὡς οὔτε δῶρον. 
Οὔτε θαυμαστὸν καὶ παράδοξον τοῦτο 
Τὸ σῶσαι Χριστὸν τοὺς (προ) πεπιστευκότας, 
Ἐ ΣῪ A δί «ς , ,ὔ 
πεὶ κριτὴς δίκαιος ὑπάρχει μόνος, 


αν ε ε ΄ , > > κ 
Kut πᾶς ὁ TOUT® TLOTEVOAS οὐκ ὀλεῖται. 


The arrythmy of most of these lines ensues 
from the use of the accentual iambus. 


4 , “ - 
Δέσποινα πάναγνε μῆτερ ἡ τὸν θεόν μου τεκοῦσα, 
Διὰ τὰς θείας εἰκόνας ἡ δεξιά μου ἐκόπη. 

> > ΄ Ἄν Ὁ 
Οὐκ ἀγνοεῖς τὴν αἰτίαν, dv ἣν ἐμάνη ὁ Λέων. 

, ,ὔ c 3 we , \ 
Πρόφθασον τοίνυν ὡς τάχος καὶ ἴασαί μου τὴν 


χεῖρα. 


Ἢ δεξιὰ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἡ ἀπὸ σοῦ σαρκωθεῖσα 


Πολλὰς ποιεῖ τὰς δυνάμεις διὰ τῆς σῆς μεσιτείας. 


These accentual hexameters correspond to 

the following quantitative hexameters : 
Kai μιν ἐγὼ κατέλειπον ἰὼν ἐν δώμασ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν. 
Καὶ πόσιας ὁ δ᾽ ἔπειτα θεοῖς εὔχεσθαι ἀνώγει. 


Λαοδίκην εἰσάγουσα, θυγατρῶν εἶδος ἀρίστην. 


In the iambic τροπάρια of John of Da- 
mascus two kinds of rhythm are discern- 
ible, the quantitative and the accentual. 
At present, however, these τροπάρια are 
sung according to the latter rhythm alone. 
We subjoin the first two τροπάρια of the 
first ode of his Christmas canon. 


"Eoooe λαὸν θαυματουργῶν δεσπότης 
‘Yypov θαλάσσης κῦμα χερσώσας πάλαι. 
'Ἑκὼν δὲ τεχθεὶς ἐκ κόρης τρίβον βατὴν 
Πόλου τίθησιν ἡμῖν. °Ov κατ᾽ οὐσίαν 


Ἴσον τε πατρὶ καὶ βροτοῖς δοξάζομεν. 


ἬΝ νεγκε γαστὴρ ἡγιασμένη λόγον 
Σαφῶς ἀφλέκτῳ ζωγραφουμένη βάτῳ 
Μιγέντα μορφῇ τῇ βροτησίᾳ θεόν 
Εὔας τάλαιναν νηδὺν ἀρᾶς τῆς πάλαι 


Λύοντα πικρᾶς " ὃν βροτοὶ δοξάζομεν. 


The following accentual iambic dimeters 
catalectic are attributed to Photius (II. 
578). 


"Amd χειλέων ὕμνον 
Προσφέρω σοι τῷ κτίστῃ 
᾿Απὸ καρδίας βάθους 
Σοὶ δόξαν ἀναπέμπω " 
Βάθος σου τῆς σοφίας, 
Κριμάτων τὰς ἀβύσσους 
Τίς λόγος ἐξυμνήσει, 


Δέσποτα τῶν ἁπάντων ; 


The φδάριον of Leo (p. 309) is composed 
of accentual hexameters : 


*Apa tis γῆθεν ἀείρας ἐν συστροφῇ pe ζεφύρου 

> , ; > , A ‘ “ 

Akapiaiws ἀποίσει πρὸς τὴν κλαυθμῶνος κοι- 
λάδα, 

΄. > [ἢ A - ON , 

I’ ὅπως pe τὰς μενούσας ἰδὼν κολάσεις θρη- 
νήσω ; 

Βαβαὶ βαβαὶ πῶς βρυχάσει γαῖα διχῇ ρηγνυμένη 

Νεύσει τῆς ὕπερθεν βίας φρικώδεις ἀπογυμνοῦσα 

Χώρους τοὺς νῦν κεκευθμένους ] φεῦ μοι τῆς θέας 


2 , / 
ἐκείνης : 


The later Byzantines, or rather modern 
Greeks, apply the name στίχος πολιτικός, 
popular verse, to the accentual sambic 


tetrameter catalectic. Eustathius, being 
misled by the accentual rhythm of the 
trochaic tetrameters occurring near the 
beginning of the Persae of Aeschylus, 
identifies the στίχος πολιτικός with the tro- 
chaic tetrameter catalectic. [Hustr. 11, 35 
Oi δημοτικοὶ στίχοι of τὸ παλαιὸν μὲν τροχαϊκῶς 
ποδιζόμενοι, καθὰ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Πέρσαις δη- 
ot, ἄρτι δὲ πολιτικοί ὀνομαζόμενοι. Μέτρον 
μὲν γὰρ αὐτοῖς πεντεκαίδεκα συλλαβαὶ, οἱ δὲ πολ- 
λοὶ καὶ εἰς ἑπτακαίδεκα ἢ καὶ πλείονας αὐτούς 
ποτε παρεκτείνουσι συλλαβὰς, αἵτινες, αἱ πλείο- 
νες δηλαδὴ τῶν πεντεκαίδεκα, εἰ μὲν μετὰ συμ- 
φώνων λαλοῦνται, γελῶνται ὡς ἄρρυθμοι καὶ 
σκώπτονται ὡς πολύποδες " εἰ δὲ μόνοις ἐκφο- 
νοῦνται καθαροῖς φωνήεσι, λανθάνον τὸ πολύπουν 
ἔχουσι τῇ ταχείᾳ συνεκφωνήσει τῶν φωνηέντων, 
καὶ σώζεται ὁ τροχαϊκὸς ρυθμός.] 

The following troparion consists of four 
accentual iambic tetrameters catalectic. 
It is found in the Τριῴδιον, the greater 
part of which was composed in the eighth 


and ninth centuries. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Τῆς μετανοίας ἄνοιξόν μοι πύλας, ζωοδότα - 
᾽Ορθρίζει γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμά μου πρὸς ναὸν τὸν ἅγιόν 

σου, 

Ναὸν φέρων τοῦ σώματος ὅλον ἐσπιλωμένον. 
᾿Αλλ᾽ ὡς οἰκτίρμων κάθαρον εὐσπλάγχνῳ σου 
ἐλέει. 

In the second line ναὸν is to be read as 
a monosyllable ; that is, AO must be pro- 
nounced as a diphthong. 

The eleven ἐξαποστειλάρια of the Rit- 
ual are each composed of six versus politice 
They are ascribed to the emperor Constan 
tine Porphyrogenitus. We give here the 
first three. 


Τοῖς μαθηταῖς συνέλθωμεν ἐν ὄρει Γαλιλαίας 
Πίστει Χριστὸν θεάσασθαι λέγοντα ἐξουσίαν 
Λαβεῖν τῶν ἄνω καὶ κάτω, μάθωμεν πῶς δι- 

δάσκει 
Βαπτίζειν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς ἔθνη πάντα 
Καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ συνεῖναι 


Τοῖς μύσταις, ὡς ὑπέσχετο, ἕως τῆς συντελείας. 


Τὸν λίθον θεωρήσασαι ἀποκεκυλισμένον 

ς 4 » TNs BY , 
Αἱ μυροφόροι ἔχαιρον, εἶδόν γὰρ νεανίσκον 

, > “ ΄ Ν ᾿ Α Ψ ᾿»Ὦ 
Καθήμενον ἐν τῷ τάφῳ, καὶ αὐτὸς ταύταις ἔφη " 
Ἰδοὺ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται, εἴπατε σὺν τῷ Πέτρῳ 
ρ 5 ἐγηγερταῖ; f ρᾷ 

Τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ἐν τῷ ὄρει φθάσατε Ταλιλαίας ' 


Ἐκεῖ ὑμῖν ὀφθήσεται, ὡς προεῖπε τοῖς φίλοις. 


Ὅτι Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται μή τις διαπιστείτω " 
Ἐφάνη τῇ Μαρίᾳ γὰρ, ἔπειτα καθωράθη 
Τοῖς εἰς ἀγρὸν ἀπιοῦσι; μύσταις δὲ πάλιν ὠφθη 
᾿Ανακειμένοις ἕνδεκα, ods βαπτίζειν ἐκπέμψας 
Εἰς οὐρανοὺς, ὅθεν καταβέβηκεν, ἀνελήφθη 


᾿Επικυρῶν τὸ κήρυγμα πλήθεσι τῶν σημείων. 


The third and fifth lines seem to be 
designedly arrhythmical. 

The work De Ceremonis, the authorship 
of which is attributed to the same em- 
peror, contains the following versus politicz, 
and accentual trochaic and iambic dime- 
ters : 
366 "Ide τὸ ἔαρ τὸ καλὸν πάλιν ἐπανατέλλει 
Φέρον ὑγίειαν καὶ χαρὰν καὶ τὴν εὐημε- 


ρίαν. 


GRAMMATICAL 


ΕΣ , 

367 Ἴδε τὸ ἔαρ τὸ γλυκὺ πάλιν ἐπανατέλλει 
Φέρον ὑγίειαν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ τὴν εὐημερίαν, 
᾿Ανδραγαθίαν ἐκ θεοῦ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι Ῥω- 

μαίων, 
Καὶ νίκην θεοδώρητον κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων. 

380 Δι’ ἡμᾶς ἐμετρίασας ἐν Kava τῆς Γαλι- 

λαίας 

Τὴν ἔννομον συνάφειαν ὡς θεὸς ἐπισφρα- 

γίζων. 

Ἔκ μητρικῆς γὰρ παστάδος ὡς ἄνθρωπος 

προεκλίθης, 

Καὶ ὡς ηὐλόγησας τοὺς ἐκεῖ νυμφευομέ- 

vous, (defective) 

Οὕτως καὶ viv εὐλόγησον δυάδα στεφανου- 

’ 
μενην, 
Κατακοσμῶν εὐτεκνίᾳ καὶ εἰρηναίᾳ βιώσει. 
197 Πνεῦμα τὸ 1 
μα TO πανάγιον, 
A >? ’ , 
Tas avyovotas σκεπασον" 
Κύριε, ζωὴν αὐτῶν 
Διὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν. 
Βασιλεῦ νεόνυμφε, 
Θεὸς διαφυλάξει σε / 
wt > 7 
Evtipe evapete, 
Τριὰς κατακοσμήσει σε, 
Καὶ χαρὰν παρέξει σοι 
‘ ε 9 , 
Θεὸς ὁ ἐπουράνιος 
> ~ ‘4 , 

Εὐλογῶν τὸν γάμον σου; 

Ὡς μόνος ὑπεράγαθος / 

Ὃς ἐν Κανᾷ τὸ πρότερον 

“ , , 
Τῷ γάμῳ παρεγένετο, 
Καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ εὐλόγησε 
« 

Τὸ ὕδωρ ὡς φιλάνθρωπος, 

‘ > 
Καὶ οἶνον ἀπετέλεσεν 
᾿Ανθρώποις εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν. 
Οὗτος εὐλογήσει σε 
Μετὰ τῆς συζύγου σου, 

\ , , 

Kai τέκνα σοι δωρήσεται 

Θεὸς πορφυρογέννητα !. 

377 ᾿Αξίως σοι εὐχόμεθα 

, , 

Βένετοι, maykoo pte, 

Ὅτι ὑπερβάλλουσαν 

Ἔχεις καλοθέλειαν, 


Καὶ εὐχὰς κομίζεσαι 


OBSERVATIONS. 


Ἔκ τῶν ἀγαπώντων ce. 
Ὡς γὰρ ἀγαπῶμέν σε 
᾿Αξίως σε εὐχόμεθα 
Ἵνα ἀδιάδοχος 

Μείνῃς διοικῶν ἡμᾶς. 
"Es / 


ς “ 
Ο ἀναστὰς θεὸς ἡμῶν, 


Φύλαττε τὸν δήμαρχον. 


Michael Psellus, the younger, who flour- 
ished in the eleventh century, wrote sev- 


eral poems in accentual iambic tetrameters. 
(Psell. Stich. 1 seq.) 


Μελέτω σοι γραμματικῆς καὶ τῆς ὀρθογραφίας, 
Πρῶτος αὕτη θεμέλιος καὶ βάσις μαθημάτων. 


» 
Οὐκ ἔστι δὲ μονότροπος, οὐδὲ κοινὴ καὶ μία, 


"ANN ἔχει γλώσσας καὶ φωνὰς καὶ πέντε διαλέ- 
KTOUS, 
Αἰολικὴν, Ἰωνικὴν, ᾿Ατθίδα, καὶ Δωρίδα, 
Καὶ τὴν συνήθη καὶ κοινὴν καὶ κατημαξευμένην. 
Ἕκάστη δὲ διάλεκτος ἔχει φωνὰς ἰδίας, 
Ἢ δὲ κοινὴ κἂν πέφυκε ἄθροισμα τῶν τεσσάρων᾽ 
᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔστι καὶ μονότροπος, ἄλλη παρὰ τὰς ἄλλας. 
The following tetrastich in accentual 
iambic dimeters, relating to Alexius Com- 
nenus, has been preserved by Anna Com- 
nena. 
Τὸ σάββατον τῆς Τυρινῆς 
Χαρῇς, ᾿Αλέξιε, ἐνόησές το" 
Καὶ τὴν δευτέραν τὸ πρωΐ 


Εἶπα, Καλῶς, γεράκιν μου. 


" ἧς 
[Comn. I, 98 Ἔνθεν τοι καὶ τὸ πλῆθος ἀπο- 
δεξάμενον τῆς ὁρμῆς τὸν ᾿Αλέξιον καὶ τῆς ἀγχι- 
νοίας, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων ἀσμάτιον αὐτῷ 
ἀνεπλέξαντο ἐξ ἰδιώτιδος μὲν συγκείμενον γλώτ- 
Ψ ‘ A a , > , > 
ts, αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος ἐπίνοιαν ἐμ- 
’ > , A “ , 
μελέστατα ἀνακρουόμενον καὶ παρεμφαῖνον τήν 
, -“ ΕῚ 3 , > bed ‘ 
τε προαίσθησιν τῆς κατ᾽ ἐκείνου ἐπιβουλῆς, καὶ 
Τὸ δὲ ἀσμάτιον 


τὸ σάββατον 


“ Lg 
Ta παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ μεμηχανημένα. 
> “ , > 4 
αὐταῖς λέξεσιν εἶχεν οὕτως ᾿ 
- ~ “ , , 
τῆς Τυρινῆς χαρῇς, ᾿Αλέξιε, ἐνόησές το" Kal τὴν 
ὃ , \ » > K XO , 
εὐυτέραν τὸ πρωϊ εἶπα, Καλῶς, γεράκιν μου. 
Εἶχε δὲ ὧδέ πως ἐννοίας τὸ διαφημιζόμενον ἐκεῖνο 
ἀσμάτιον, ὡς ἄρα, Κατὰ μὲν τὸ τυρώνυμον σάβ- 
eo? , ἐὰν Δ] , > , " \ 

Baroy ὑπέρευγέ σοι τῆς ἀγχινοίας, ᾿Αλέξιε / τὴν 


| δὲ μετὰ τὴν κυριακὴν δευτέραν ἡμέραν καθάπερ 


52 INTRODUCTION. 


τις ὑψιπέτης ἱέραξ ἀφίπτασο τῶν επιβουλευόντων 


βαρβάρων. | 
For further particulars, see τροπάριον. 


Rhyme and Assonance. Rhyme 
and assonance are recognized by the an- 
cients, although they never employ them 
systematically. 

"Eyvoxa yap δὴ φωτὸς ἠπατημένη, Soph. Aj. 765 
Kat 
Kat 


τῆς παλαιᾶς χάριτος ἐκβεβλημένη. 

τὰς πλευρὰς δαρδάπτουσιν, Arist. Nub.711 
ὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκπίνουσιν, 

i τοὺς ὄρχεις ἐξέλκουσιν. 

ὶ τὸν πρωκτὸν διορύττουσιν. 
Πρῶτα μὲν ἕξεις χροιὰν ὠχράν, Ibid. 1010 
μους μικροὺς, στῆθος λεπτόν, 

Γλῶτταν μεγάλην, πυγὴν μικράν 

Κωλῆν μεγάλην, ψήφισμα μακρόν. 

Τοὺς εὐρυπρώκτους : τουτονί: Ibid. 1099 
γοῦν οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ, κἀκεινονί 


Κ Ν \ ΄ , 
αι TOV KOLNTHY TOUTOVL. 


So after the cesura: 


Od. 1, 123. 


Hom. Il. 5, 59. 


Μηριόνης δὲ Φέρεκλον ἐνήρατο, τέκτονος υἱόν 
“Αρμονίδεω, ὃς χερσὶν ἐπίστατο δαίδαλα πάντα 
Τεύχειν: ἔξοχα γάρ μιν ἐφίλατο Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη. 


a ,? , , a he 
Os καὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ τεκτήνατο νῆας ἐΐσας. 


Χαῖρε, ξεῖνε, παρ᾽ ἄμμι φιλήσεαι" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 
Δείπνου πασσάμενος μυθήσεαι; ὅττεό σε χρή. 

Gorgias introduced rhyme into prose. 
[ Diod. 12, 53 Πρῶτος yap ἐχρήσατο τοῖς τῆς 
λέξεως σχηματισμοῖς περιττοτέροις καὶ τῇ φιλο- 
τεχνίᾳ διαφέρουσιν ἀντιθέτοις καὶ ἰσοκώλοις καὶ 
παρίσοις καὶ ὁμοιοτελεύτοις. καί τισιν ETE 
pos τοιούτοις.] Isocrates also seems to have 
over-estimated the value of this kind of 
ornament. 

Rhyme began to be employed in long 
poems about the latter part of the fifteenth 
century. The earliest production in rhyme 
is the Description of the Plague of Rhodes 
(τὸ θανατικὸν τῆς Ρόδου), published in 
the year 1498, by Emmanuel Georgilas, 
a native of that place. In modern Greek, 
rhyme, although not an indispensable ele- 
ment of rhythm, is generally employed by 
verse-makers. In popular poetry it occurs 
but seldom. 

Rule for Rhyme. 


sounds in the clausulas, together with the 


The accented vowel- 


sound or sounds following (if there be any), 
should correspond exactly ; as, καλός κακός 
πονηρός. τόμος λιθοτόμος, λεγόμενος γραφόμενος, 
ἐμαράνθησαν ἐψυχράνθησαν, καλά κακά, ζωή φυ- 
λακή. 


Specimens of the popular style of the first two epochs of the Byzantine period. 


Palladius. Lausaicum. Cap. LXX. 
\ ‘A ΄ 4A “ > a? ’ > , 
μεν δὲ καὶ πατέρα τινὰ τῶν ἐκεῖ ᾿Αμμώνιον ὀνόματι 
ἐξαίρετα κελλία ἔχοντα καὶ αὐλὴν καὶ φρέαρ καὶ 
τὰς λοιπὰς χρείας. ᾿Ἑλθόντος δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν 
τινος ἀδελφοῦ σωθῆναι σπεύδοντος καὶ λέγοντος 
> “+e rn ᾿ “ , ‘ a” a Pe | 
αὐτῷ ἐπινοεῖν αὐτῷ κελλίον πρὸς οἴκησιν, ὃς ἐπὶ 
’ > - ΄σ΄ 
τούτῳ ἐξελθὼν παρήγγειλεν αὐτῷ μὴ ἀναχωρεῖν 
> A > “ , » a o¢ > ΄“ 3 
αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν κελλίων, ἄχρις ἂν εὕρῃ αὐτῷ ἐπι- 
,ὔ , ‘A »§ Φ “ , 
τήδειον καταγώγιον. Καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτῷ πάντα 
“ ee ‘ > “- ἂν , ς \ > 
ὅσα εἶχε σὺν αὐτοῖς τοῖς κελλίοις ἑαυτὸν εἰς 


μικρόν τι κελλίον μακρὰν ἐκεῖθεν ἀπέκλεισεν. 


Ἴδο- 


θέλοντες, συνῆγε πᾶσαν τὴν ἀδελφότητα " καὶ 
A a a 
τοῦ μὲν πλίνθους ἐπιδιδόντος, τοῦ δὲ ὕδωρ, ἐν 
ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ τὰ κελλία ἀπεπληροῦντο. Τοὺς δὲ 
μέλλοντας οἰκεῖν τὰ κελλία ἐκάλουν πρὸς τὴν 
> , > > rf ἂς c ᾿» " - > 
ἐκκλησίαν εἰς εὐωχίαν - καὶ ὡς ἔτι ἐκεῖνοι ηὐ- 
, - > a > , Xr , , 
φραίνοντο, ἕκαστος ἐκ τοῦ οἰκείου κελλίου γεμί- 
σας ἑαυτοῦ τὴν μηλωτὴν ἢ τὴν σπυρίδα ἄρτων, 
Ε ee : ‘ 
ἢ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπιτηδείων, εἰς τὰ νέα κελλία ἐπέ- 
Ξ a a A 4 Φ c , 
φερεν, iva μηδενὶ φανερὸν γένηται ἡ ἑκάστου 
καρποφορία. ᾿ἘΕρχόμενοι δὲ εἰς ἑσπέραν οἱ μέλ- 


λοντες οἰκεῖν τὰ κελλία ηὕρισκον ἐξαίφνης πάντα 


> ‘ ‘ Xr , > € ΄ a a , 
Εἰ δὲ καὶ πλείονες ἦσαν οἱ συνερχόμενοι σωθῆναι τὰ ἐπιτήδεια. 


GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 


Pseudo-Nicodemus, Cap. 1 Aéyovow oi 


~ , > a Vee. F , 
Ἰουδαῖοι Πιλάτῳ - ᾿Αξιοῦμεν τὸ ὑμέτερον μέγε- 


΄“ ΄“ , 
Gos ὥστε αὐτὸν παραστῆσαι τῷ βήματί cov kal | 


> od ‘ , > ‘ ες 
ἀκουσθῆναι. Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ 
΄ cal “ 
Πιλᾶτος λέγει αὐτοῖς: Εἴπατέ μοι ὅτι πῶς δύνα- 
μαι ἐγὼ ἡγεμὼν ὧν βασιλέα ἐξετάσαι; Λέγουσιν 
a - > 
αὐτῷ, Ἡμεῖς οὐ λέγομεν βασιλέα αὐτὸν εἶναι, 
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν λέγει. Προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ 
ὁ Πιλᾶτος τὸν κούρσορα λέγει αὐτῷ Μετὰ ἐπιει- 
κείας ἀχθήτω ὁ Ἰησοῦς. ᾿Ἐκβὰς δὲ ὁ κούρσωρ 
εἰ , > A ᾿ς ‘ Ν ‘ 
καὶ γνωρίσας αὐτὸν προσεκύνησεν, καὶ λαβὼν τὸ 
, ἂς A > Ὁ Ν Ν 
κατάπλωμα τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἥπλωσεν χαμαὶ καὶ 
λέγει αὐτῷ Κύριε, ὧδε περιπάτησον καὶ εἴσελθε, 
ὅτι καλεῖ σε ὁ ἡγεμών. ᾿ἸἸδόντες δὲ οἱ ᾿Ιουδαῖοι 
ὃ ἐποίησεν ὁ κούρσωρ κατέκραξαν τοῦ Πιλάτου 
λέγοντες" Διατί ὑπὸ πραίκωνος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐκέλευ- 
σὰς εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ κούρσορος ; 
Limonarium Magnum. Apophthegmata 
Patrum. Antonius. XXV Εἶπεν 6 ἀββᾶς ’Av- 
, [ἢ + \ o cw a 
τώνιος ὅτι Ἔρχεται καιρὸς iva of ἄνθρωποι μανῶ- 
A 3 ἣν 3, , A , > 
σιν" καὶ ἐπὰν ἴδωσί Twa μὴ μαινόμενον, ἐπανα- 
, > ΩΣ ’ a \ , \ \ 
στήσονται αὐτῷ λέγοντες. ὅτι Σὺ μαίνῃ" διὰ τὸ 
XXXI ποτὲ ὁ ἀββᾶς 


3 , , ~ , 
Avramos ἐδέξατο Κωνσταντίου τοῦ βασιλέως 


μὴ εἶναι ὅμοιον αὐτοῖς. 


dupa ἵνα ἔλθη εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν, καὶ 
ΡΜ d ᾿ 

΄ > ~ γρὼῸ-“ , 
Λέγει οὖν τῶ ἀββᾷ Παύλῳ 


Καὶ 


ἐσκόπει τί ποιῆσαι. 
~ - > “ ΕΣ 3 r 

τῷ μαθητῇ αὐτοῦ Ὥφειλον ἀπελθεῖν ; 
΄ >. ~ > A > , > , / 

λέγει αὐτῷ: “Eav ἀπέλθῃς, ᾿Αντώνιος λέγῃ" 


εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀπέλθης, ἀββᾶς ᾿Αντώνιος. 


Arsenius. XV Ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀββᾶς ᾿Αρσένιος ὅτι 


ἀρκετὸν τῷ μοναχῷ ἵνα κοιμᾶται μίαν ὥραν, ἐὰν ἢ 
ἀγωνιστής. 
Agathon. VII Elev πάλιν περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι 
Ξ 
‘ / a+ A / ς a , 
πολλάκις μετέβη ἔχων τὴν σμίλαν ἑαυτοῦ μό- 
νην εἰς τὸ μαννάδι. XV Ἔλεγον περὶ τοῦ 
aBBa ᾿Αγάθωνος ὅτι τρία ἔτη ἐποίησεν ἔχων 
λίθον εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, ἕως οὗ κατώρθωσε 
τὸ σιωπᾶν. 
Achillas. I] Eirev ὁ ἀββᾶς Βητίμης ὅτι Ka- 
, , ‘ > , » , Ν 
ταβαίνοντός μου ποτὲ εἰς Σκίτιν ἔδωκάν μοι τινὲς 


> , a ” , - ‘ , » 
ὀλίγα μῆλα ἵνα δώσω τοῖς γέρουσι, καὶ ἔκρουσα 


εἰς τὸ κελλίον τοῦ ἀββᾷ ᾿Αχιλλᾶ ἵνα δώσω αὐτῷ. 


ὋὉ δὲ ἔφη; Φύσει, ἀδελφὲ, οὐκ ἤθελον ἵνα κρούσῃς 
μοι ἄρτι, εἰ ἦν μάννα - μηδὲ εἰς ἄλλο κελλίον 
ἀπέλθης. ᾿Ανεχώρησα οὖν εἰς τὸ κελλίον μου 


4 > , > » ' > \ > , 
Kal ανηνεΎΚα QUTa@ εἰς Τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. 


| 


53 


Epiphanius. I Διηγήσατο ὁ ἅγιος Ἐπιφάνιος 
,“,,νν , μὲ ee ~ , > , ~ 
6 ἐπίσκοπος ὅτι ἐπὶ τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Αθανασίου τοῦ 
μεγάλου κορῶναι περιιπτάμεναι τὸ τοῦ Σεράπιδος 
« ‘ » > , - ΄“ \ 
ἱερὸν ἔκραζον ἀπαύστως Kpas Kpas. Καὶ προσ- 
στάντες ἐπὶ τὸν μακάριον ᾿Αθανάσιον οἱ Ἕλληνες 
» ᾿ “νει κα , , ε 
ἔκραξαν - Κακόγηρε, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν τί κράζουσιν αἱ 
κορῶναι. Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν. Αἱ κορῶναι 

} ε a \ \ a a > , 
κράζουσιν κρᾶς κρᾶς" τὸ δὲ κρᾶς τῇ Αὐσονίων 
φωνῇ αὔριόν ἐστι. Kal προσετίθει ὅτι Αὔριον 
ὄψεσθε τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ. Καὶ ἑξῆς ἠγγέλθη 
ὁ θάνατος τοῦ ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ τούτου 

Ὁ , , a , 
γενομένου, συνδραμόντες κατέκραζον τοῦ Σεράπι- 
δος λέγοντες, "Edy οὐκ ἤθελες αὐτὸν, τί ἐλάμ- 
βανες τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ; 

Theodorus XXXI Ἦλθόν 


2 ΄ > ~ - Ν 4 « 4 > , 
ποτε ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ τρεῖς λῃσταὶ, καὶ οἱ δύο ἐκρά- 


Phermensis. 


τουν αὐτὸν, ὁ δὲ εἷς ἐκουβάλει τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ. 
Ὡς δὲ ἐξήνεγκε τὰ βιβλία καὶ τῶν λεβίτωνα 
ἤθελε λαβεῖν. 
Οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελον. 


Τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τοῦτο ἀφίετε. 
Καὶ κινήσας τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ 
ἔρριψε τοὺς δύο. Καὶ ἰδόντες ἐφοβήθησαν. Καὶ 
λέγει αὐτοῖς ὃ γέρων, Μηδὲν δειμάσητε > ποιή- 
a > / , ‘ , \ , 
gate αὐτὰ eis τέσσαρα μέρη; καὶ λάβετε τὰ τρία, 
\ » \ a ‘ “ > , \ \ 
καὶ ἄφετε τὸ ἕν. Kai οὕτως ἐποίησαν διὰ τὸ 
λαβεῖν τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ τὸν λεβίτωνα τὸν συνα- 
κτικόν. 
Theophilus. ΠῚ Ἦλθόν ποτε πατέρες εἰς 
᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν κληθέντες ὑπὸ Θεοφίλου τοῦ ἀρχιε- 
, a , > ‘ \ , \ « , 
πισκόπου iva ποιήσῃ εὐχὴν καὶ καθέλῃ τὰ ἱερά. 
Καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. παρετέθη κρέας 
μόσχειον. Καὶ ἤσθιον μηδὲν διακρινόμενοι. Καὶ 
λαβὼν ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ἕν κοπάδιν ἔδωκε τῷ ἔγγιστα 
αὐτοῦ γέροντι λέγων, ᾿Ιδοὺ τοῦτο καλὸν κοπάδιν 
ἐστὶν, φάγε, ἀββᾶ. Οἱ δὲ ἀποκριθέντες εἶπον, 
Ἡμεῖς ἕως ἄρτι λάχανα ἠσθίομεν - εἰ δὲ κρέας 
2 \ > , \ κε. , ΣᾺΝ 
ἐστὶ οὐ τρώγομεν. Καὶ οὐκέτι προσέθετο οὐδὲ 
P's » κα , > A 
eis ἐξ αὐτῶν γεύσασθαι αὐτοῦ. 

Concilium Constantinopoltanum (A. D. 
536). Coleti V, p. 1148 seq. Εἰσόδου yevo- 
, ‘4 A ἂν > hod is , if ΄- 
μένης κατὰ τὸ σύνηθες ἐν τῇ ἁγιωτάτῃ ἡμῶν 

, > ’ » « , ΄“ ΄“ , - 
μεγάλῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κυριακῇ τῇ IE’ τοῦ 
> ~ > fh ‘ a ¢ ὃ , > , 
ἐνεστῶτος ἰουλίου μηνὸς τῆς ἑνδεκάτης ἐπινεμή- 


σεως παρὰ τοῦ δεσπότου ἡμῶν τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου 


| a , > 
ἀρχιεπισκόπου καὶ οἰκουμενικοῦ πατριάρχου ‘Iw- 


Lal ς «ς , , > 
dvvov, ὡς οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ καὶ ἡ ἡμετέρα θεοφίλεια, ἐν 


Ὁ γένεσθ τὸ ὺν τῷ εὐαγεῖ κλήρῳ περὶ τὸν 
τῷ γένεσθαι αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ εὐαγεῖ κλήρῳ περ 


54 


ἄμβωνα, φωναὶ γεγόνασιν ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ λέγουσαι; 
Πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τοῦ πατριάρχου / πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη 
τοῦ βασιλέως / πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τῆς αὐγούστης / 
πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τοῦ πατριάρχου ! ᾿Ακοινώνητοι 
διατί μένομεν ; ᾿Επὶ τοσαῦτα ἔτη διατί οὐ κοινω- 
νοῦμεν; Ἔκ τῶν χειρῶν σου κοινωνῆσαι θέλομεν. 
Ἐές " ἄνελθε εἰς τὸν ἄμβωνα. ᾽ἜἘές / πεῖσον 
τὸν λαόν gov. Διὰ πολλῶν ἐτῶν κοινωνῆσαι 
᾿Ορθόδοξος εἶ, τίνα φοβεῖσαι ; “Ase 


Πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τοῦ βασιλέως / 


θελομεν. 
τῆς τριάδος / 
πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τῆς αὐγούστης | Σευῆρον τὸν 
Μανιχαῖον ἔξω βάλε. ὋὉ μὴ λαλῶν Μανιχαῖός 
ἐστιν. ᾿Ανασκαφῇ τὰ ὀστέα τῶν Μανιχαίων / 
τὴν ἁγίαν σύνοδον ἄρτι κήρυξον. Πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη 
τοῦ βασιλέως Πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τοῦ πατριάρχου / 
Δξιε τῆς τριάδος / ἫἪ ἁγία σύνοδος ἄρτι κη- 


ρυχθήτω. ἤλξιε τῆς τριάδος “H ἁγία Μαρία 


" Aa ry « , 
θεοτόκος ἐστίν. Αξιε τοῦ θρόνου’. ἫἪ ἁγία 
« , “- 

Μαρία θεοτόκος éoriv. Ἢ ἁγία σύνοδος τοῦτο 


εἶπεν. Ὃ μὴ λαλῶν Μανιχαῖός ἐστιν. Νικᾷ ἡ 
, “ ΄ > ¢ , ε > , 

πίστις τῆς τριάδος, νικᾷ ἡ πίστις τῶν ὀρθοδόξων. 

᾿Ορθόδοξος 


το aie A 
Nixa ἡ πίστις Tov 


Tov 


Τὴν ἁγίαν σύνοδον ἄρτι κήρυξον. 
βασιλεύει, τίνα φοβεῖσαι ; 
βασιλέως, νικᾷ ἡ πίστις τῆς αὐγούστης. 
νέου Κωνσταντίνου πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη ! τῆς νέας 
Ἑλένης πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη / Πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τοῦ πα- 


τριάρχου  ἴλξιε τῆς τριάδος [ Ἰουστῖνε αὖ- 


γουστε, tu vincas!....’Ees/ μαρτύρομαι. 
Πίστις ἐστὶν, οὐκ ἔνι 
Μία ψυχή. 


Εἰ φιλεῖς τὴν πί- 


Εἰ κηρύσσεις, ἐξέρχῃ. 
΄ , > 
θεωρεῖν, ἀδελφοὶ χριστιανοί. Ιου- 
στῖνε αὔγουστε, tu Vincas! 

΄- 9 ΄ > ΄ I ’ 
στιν, Σευῆρον ἀναθεμάτισον. ᾿Ἐές ΄ μαρτύρομαι. 
΄ ε 
Ἐές. σύρω σε. ᾿Ἐές ' τὰς θύρας κλείω. ὋὉ μὴ 
λαλῶν Μανιχαῖός ἐστιν. Μαρτύρομαί σε, οὐδὲ 
> 3 / 
map ἐμέ, K. τ. A. 

Ibid. p. 1135 Πάλιν τῆς εἰσόδου γενομένης 
παρὰ τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου καὶ μακαριωτάτου ἀρχιε- 
πισκόπου καὶ οἰκουμενικοῦ πατριάρχου ᾿Ιωάννου, 
Δ! [ a / ee | , ~ » 
εὐθέως ἅμα τῷ γενέσθαι αὐτὸν πλησίον τοῦ ἄμ- 

> a a 
Bavos, φωναὶ ἦλθον ἀπὸ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ οὕτως" 
Πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη τοῦ πατριάρχου’ πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη 
“- > ’ ys - ‘ , A 
τῆς avyovotns | τοῦ νέου Κωνσταντίνου πολλὰ 
Τὸ 


τὰ ἔτη Τῆς νέας Ἑλένης πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη / 


λείψανον Μακεδονίου τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, Ἰουστῖνε 
αὔγουστε, tu vincas! ἙΕὐφημία αὐγούστα. 


ὑπ vincas! Τοὺς ἐν ἐξορίᾳ διὰ τὴν πίστιν τῇ 


INTRODUCTION. 


. > la ΄ 
ἐκκλησίᾳ  ᾿Ανασκαφείη τὰ ὀστέα τῶν Νεστο- 


pravav! ᾿Ανασκαφείη τὰ ὀστέα τῶν Ἑὐτυχια- 
νιστῶν Τίς ἔνι Νεστόριος ἐγὼ οὐκ οἶδα. 
᾿Ανάθεμα αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς τριάδος. . .. . Τὸ λεί- 
Wavov Μακεδονίου ἄρτι φέρε. τὸ ὄνομα Μακε- 
δονίου ἄρτι ταγῇ, δεόμεθα τὰς ὅλας φωνὰς τῷ 
βασιλεῖ. 
Τζουμᾶς ᾿Αμαντίς ἐστι - τὸν λῆρον τοῦ παλατίου 


ἔξω βάλε. 


κλησίᾳ. 


Τὸν νέον Τζουμᾶν ἔξω βάλε, ὁ νέος 


Εὐφήμιον καὶ Μακεδόνιον τῇ ἐκ- 
Τὰ συνοδικὰ εἰς Ῥώμην ἄρτι ἀπέλθωσι. 
Ke τ. δ. 
Theophilus Antecessor. 2, 4, 3 ᾿Αποσβέν- 
Le > ΄ a ε a > 
νυται δὲ 6 οὐσούφρουκτος τῇ τελευτῇ τοῦ οὐσου- 
φρουκτουαρίου καὶ ταῖς δύο κάπιτις δεμινουτίωσι 
τῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ τῇ μέσῃ, καὶ τῷ non utendo 
ld ~ ἊΝ «ς ΄ Ὃ , 
τρόπῳ ρητῷ καὶ ὡρισμένῳ xpdv@+ ἅ τινα πάν- 
, , - ς 4 , 
τα περιέχεται διατάξει τοῦ ἡμετέρου βασιλέως. 
« , 
Ομοίως ἀποσβέννυται ὁ οὐσούφρουκτος ἐὰν ὁ 
οὐσουφρουκτουάριος τῷ προπριεταρίῳ τὸν οὐσού- 
φρουκτον παραχωρήσῃ. ἐξωτικῷ γὰρ παραχωρῶν 
οὐδὲν πράττει. 
Justinianus. Constitutiones Novellae. 
8, 2 Ἐκεῖνο μέντοι διορίζομεν τὸ χρῆναι τὸν 
΄ « Ὦ a " ᾿ ἀπ 4 “ 
βικάριον τῆς ᾿Ασιανῆς ὄντα δὲ καὶ ἄρχοντα τῆς 
μοι , , ‘ ΄ 
Πακατιανῆς Φρυγίας μηκέτι μὲν οὕτω προσαγο- 
ρεύεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ λοιποῦ κόμητα Φρυγίας ΠΠακα- 
τιανῆς ὀνομάζεσθαι, καὶ κομίζεσθαι ἐκ τοῦ δημο- 
΄ et x “ b , > , Ν 
σίου ἅπερ καὶ νῦν προφάσει ἀννώνων τε καὶ 
καπιτατιώνων, ἤτοι κεφαλητιώνων καὶ συντελειῶν, 
ὑπὲρ ἑκατέρας ἀρχῆς ἐλάμβανεν, οὐδενὸς ἐλατ- 
, ’ ‘ ‘ ἣν / a 
τουμένου τούτων. Καὶ μὴ δύο τάξεσι χρῆσθαι, 
> 243) ΄ c , U ~ 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀναμιγεῖσαν ἑκατέραν, τήν Te τοῦ ἄρχοντος. 
τήν τε τοῦ βικαρίου, μίαν γενέσθαι κομητιανὴν 
ae Lee) , a ΄ a 
οὖσάν Te καὶ ὀνομαζομένην, τοῦ κινδύνου τῶν δη- 
’ , > ~ A a“ c , > , 
μοσίων φόρων αὐτῷ τε καὶ πᾶσιν ὁμοίως ἐπόντος. 
+ a , , \ ‘ > 
οἷα μιᾶς τάξεως καθεστώσης, μὴ διῃρημένης ad- 
τῆς παντελῶς. 13, prooem. Τὸ τῶν λαμπρο- 
τάτων τῆς ἀγρυπνίας ἀρχόντων ὄνομα. σεμνόν τε 
A ΄“ ᾿ , , * > 
καὶ τοῖς πάλαι Ῥωμαίοις γνωριμώτατον ὃν, οὐκ 
a a > > , , , \ 
ἴσμεν ὅπως εἰς ἀλλοίαν μετέστη προσηγορίαν καὶ 
τάξιν. Ἢ μὲν γὰρ πάτριος ἡμῶν φωνὴ prae- 
fectos vigilum αὐτοὺς ἐκάλεσε, τῇ τῶν ἀγρυ- 


’ > 4 
| πνούντων καὶ οὐδὲν ἀνερεύνητον καταλιμπανόντων 


τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀρχῇ τούτους ἐπιστήσασα" 
ἡ δέ γε Ἑλλήνων φωνὴ οὐκ ἴσμεν ὅθεν ἐπάρχους 


αὐτοὺς ἐκάλεσε τῶν νυκτῶν. 


13, 3 Πρῶτον μὲν 


GRAMMATICAL 


οὖν θεσπίζομεν μηδένα νυκτέπαρχον παντελῶς ἐπὶ 
τὴν εἰρημένην ἀρχὴν παριέναι πρὶν ἢ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν 
σύμβολα τοῦ φροντίσματος λάβοι, καὶ μηδενὶ 

΄ cal » ΄ , 3.1 ἂν A 
λόγῳ τολμᾶν ἔξω βασιλικῶν συμβόλων ἐπὶ τὸ 

, col - > > > / \ 
φρόντισμα τοῦτο χωρεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναμένειν τὴν 
βασιλείαν καὶ τὴν ἐκεῖθεν ἐν γράμμασι ψῆφον. 
« ~ \ Qo ON \ >? / > \ , 
Ημεῖς γὰρ οὐδενὶ τὴν εἰρημένην ἀρχὴν παραδώ- 

\ > ‘ a , 9 
σομεν, πλὴν εἰ μὴ τῶν μεγαλοπρεπεστάτων ἰλ- 
λουστρίων, ἢ τῶν περιβλέπτων κομήτων CON- 
sistorianéy, ἢ τῶν λαμπροτάτων τριβούνων τῶν 
πραιτωριανῶν καὶ νοταρίων, ot ταύτην παραλαμ- 
βάνοντες εἶεν, ἢ ἄλλας ἀρχὰς ἄρξαντες καὶ φα- 

, « al 3 U ‘A a > ec am 4 
νέντες ἡμῖν ἐπιτήδειοι καὶ τῆς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἄξιοι 
μαρτυρίας. 

Joannes Moschus. XXXVII Tis τῶν γερόν- 
τῶν διηγήσατο ἡμῖν ἀνελθοῦσιν ἐν Θηβαΐδι ὅτι 
γέρων ἐκαθέζετο ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ᾿Αντινῶ, μέγας, 

, > ’ > arty ἣν Ν \ ce , 
ποιήσας εἰς κελλίον αὐτοῦ ἔτη περὶ τὰ ἑβδομή- 
κοντα. Εἶχεν δὲ μαθητὰς δέκα: ἕνα δὲ ἔσχεν 
πάνυ ἀμελοῦντα ἑαυτοῦ. Ὃ οὖν γέρων πολλάκις 
ἐνουθέτει καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν λέγων, ᾿Αδελφὲ, 

, a ε “ a ὕἦ > 6 \ 
φρόντιζε τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς " ἔχεις ἀποθανεῖν καὶ 
εἰς κόλασιν ἀπελθεῖν. Ὃ δὲ ἀδελφὸς πάντοτε 

as “-“ , A iy A , 
παρήκουεν τοῦ γέροντος μὴ δεχόμενος τὰ λεγόμενα 
ee} ? - / > A A / 
um αὐτοῦ. Συνέβη οὖν peta τινὰ χρόνον τελευ- 
τῆσαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν ' πολὺ δὲ ἐλυπήθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ 
ε , " \ “ > “a 3 , δ, 

ὁ γέρων : ἤδει γὰρ ὅτι ἐν πολλῇ ἀθυμίᾳ καὶ ἀμε- 


ς 


λείᾳ ἐξῆλθεν τοῦ κόσμου τούτους Καὶ ἤρξατο ὁ 
γέρων εὔχεσθαι καὶ λέγειν, Κύριε Ἰησοῦ Χριστὲ 
ὁ ἀληθινὸς ἡμῶν θεὸς. ἀποκάλυψόν μοι τὰ περὶ 
τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ. Καὶ δὴ θεωρεῖ 
> > ‘ , A A ‘ “ 
ἐν ἐκστάσει γενόμενος ποταμὸν πυρὸς καὶ πλῆθος 
ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ πυρὶ καὶ μέσον τὸν ἀδελφὸν βεβα- 
a μὴ , / ᾿ ΘΕῸΣ φὺς ἔτσι LA 
πτισμένον ἕως τραχήλου. Τότε λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ γέ- 
᾽ A ’ A , U 
pov, OV dia ταύτην τὴν τιμωρίαν παρεκάλουν σε 
a a , 
ἵνα φροντίσῃς τῆς ἰδίας ψυχῆς, τέκνον; ᾿Απεκρίθη 
3 a κ κ 
ὁ ἀδελφὸς καὶ εἶπεν τῷ γέροντι, Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ 
θεῷ, πάτερ, ὅτι κἂν ἡ κεφαλή μου ἄνεσιν ἔχει" 
εἰ ‘ \ ? , > ‘ A “ 
κατὰ γὰρ τὰς εὐχάς σου ἐπάνω κορυφῆς ἵσταμαι 
ἐπισκόπου. 
Chronicon Paschale, p. 699 (A. Ὁ. 610) 
a. a »¥ , ¢ , 4 , 
Τούτῳ τῷ ἔτει μηνὶ ὑπερβερεταίῳ, κατὰ Ῥωμαί- 
΄σ , 
ovs ὀκτωβρίου IY, ἰνδικτιῶνος IA’, ἡμέρᾳ Z’, 
> , “ € ‘ ‘ \ al 
ἀναφαίνονται πλοῖα ἱκανὰ Kata τὸ στρογγυλοῦν 
" « 
καστέλλιν, ἐν οἷς ἣν καὶ Ἡ ράκλειος ὁ υἱὸς “Hpa- 


-~ > > 
κλείου. Καὶ τότε εἰσέρχεται Φωκᾶς κατ᾽ αὐτὴν 


OBSERVATIONS. 55 


. ees 9 ¢ a , na € ’ 
τὴν ἡμέραν ἀπὸ τοῦ προκέσσου τοῦ Ἕ βδόμου 
‘ iz ’ ‘ »» , > ‘ 

περὶ ἑσπέραν, καὶ ἔρχεται καβαλλάρις eis τὸ 

παλάτιν τῆς πόλεως. Καὶ τῇ ἑξῆς ἡμέρᾳ, του- 

τέστιν τῇ κυριακῇ; πλησιασάντων τῶν πλοίων τῇ 
, icf ‘ , 

πόλει, Bovwoos, ὅστις τὰ πάνδεινα ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ 
“ Ψ > > A “ , 

τῇ μεγάλῃ κατ᾽ ἐπιτροπὴν Φωκᾶ διεπράξατο εἰση- 
,ὔ »" - - 

γήσει Θεοφάνους τοῦ τῆς ἀνασκάφου μνήμης. τότε 

Φ - = 4 

ὧδε Sv ἐν τῇ πόλει, μετὰ τὸ βαλεῖν αὐτὸν πῦρ 

, ΄- aA 

πλησίον τῶν Καισαρίου καὶ ἀστοχῆσαι, ἔφυγεν, 
‘ ‘ ΄“ 

καὶ ἐλθὼν μετὰ καράβου εἰς τὸν Ἰουλιανοῦ λιμένα 

A A , 

κατὰ Ta λεγόμενα Μαύρου, στενωθεὶς ἔρριψεν 

ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ λαβὼν μετὰ σπα- 

Giov πληγὴν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἐξκουβίτορος, ὡς ἦν εἰς 

θάλασσαν, ἀπέθανεν. Καὶ ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ σκη- 
͵ δέ she ἢ Ὁ 2 , > \ a 

νώματος αὐτοῦ ἐσύρη Kal ἀπηνέχθη εἰς τὸν Βοῦν 
vy x 

kal ἐκαύθη. 

» 
Ety 

> 
Adi- 


Theophanes, p. 279 Οἱ Πράσινοι. 
πολλὰ, Ἰουστινιανὲ αὔγουστε, τοῦ βίκας ! 
κοῦμαι, μόνε ἀγαθὲ, οὐ βαστάζω" οἶδεν ὁ θεός. 
Φοβοῦμαι ὀνομάσαι; μὴ πλέον εὐτυχήσῃ καὶ μέλλω 
κινδυνεύει. Μανδάτωρ. Τίς ἐστιν οὐκ οἶδα. 
(οἱ Πράσινοι.) Ὃ πλεονεκτῶν με, τρισαύ- 
γουστε, εἰς τὰ τζαγγάρια εὑρίσκετα. Μανδά- 
τωρ. Οὐδεὶς ὑμᾶς ἀδικεῖ. Οἱ Πράσινοι. Eis 
καὶ μόνος ἀδικεῖ με. Θεοτόκε, μὴ ἀνακεφαλίσῃ / 
Μανδάτωρ. Τίς ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος οὐκ οἴδαμεν. 
Οἱ Πράσινοι. Σὺ καὶ μόνος οἶδας, τρισαύ- 
Μαν- 


Οἱ 


yovote, τίς πλεονεκτεῖ με σήμερον. 
δάτωρ. Eitis ἐάν ἐστιν οὐκ οἴδαμεν. 
Πράσινοι. Καλοπόδιος 6 σπαθάριος ἀδικεῖ με, 
με; 
δέσποτα πάντων. Μανδάτωρ. Οὐκ ἔχει πρᾶ- 
χ iv 
U ΄. 
γμα Καλοπόδιος. Οἱ Πράσινοι. Et τις ποτέ 
39 A , , a 9 th) ! c 6 A > 
ἐστιν, TOV μόρον ποιήσει τοῦ Ιουδα ὋΟ θεὸς av- 
, 3 lol > “ , A ‘ 
ταποδώσει αὐτῷ ἀδικοῦντί με διὰ τάχους. Mav- 
, ς a > Peed 9 ‘ - 
δάτωρ. Ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀνέρχεσθε εἰς τὸ θεωρῆσαι, 
εἰ μὴ εἰς τὸ ὑβρίζειν τοὺς ἄρχοντας. Οἱ Πρά- 
» , > ” ‘ , 
σινοι. Et tis δήποτε ἀδικεῖ pe, τὸν μόρον ποι- 
c / 
Μανδάτωρ. ‘“Hovxdoare, 


Oi IIpa- 


~ 9 
noe. τοῦ “lovda! 
> ΄“΄ ΄“ + ΄ 
Ιουδαῖοι, Μανιχαῖοι καὶ Σαμαρεῖται. 

> a 
σινοι. Ἰουδαίους καὶ Sapapeiras ἀποκαλεῖς ; 


Ἢ θεοτόκος μετὰ ὅλων. Μανδάτωρ. “Eas 


΄ , » 
πότε ἑαυτοὺς καταρᾶσθε; Οἱ Πράσινοι. Et 
ΓῚ ΄ a > Led ’ ¢ ’ > , 
τις οὐ λέγει ὅτι ὀρθώς πιστεύει ὁ δεσπότης, ἀνά- 
- ΄“- > 
Gena αὐτῷ ὡς τῷ Ἰούδᾳ. Μανδάτωρ. Ἐγὼ 
1 « 1 
ὑμῖν λέγω εἰς ἕνα βαπτίζεσθαι, κ. τ. λ. 


Leo Philosophus. Tactica 18, 72 Πλείονας 


56 INTRODUCTION. 


4 ἊΝ / 5 , ᾽ ~ 
δὲ ἐν τοῖς πλαγίοις ἀφορισεις χρησίμους " ἐν τῷ 
΄ ‘ ᾽ ~ > Lo c Xr , ὃ , 
νώτῳ γὰρ αὐτῶν ἀρκοῦσιν οἱ λεγόμενοι δηφέν- 
σορες καβαλλάριοι, ἤτοι οἱ ἔκδικοι. Τοὺς δὲ 

> , ΄ ΄ 
κούρσορας, ἤτοι προμάχους, μὴ πλέον τριῶν ἢ 


τεσσάρων σαγιττοβόλων τῆς παρατάξεως τῶν 


δηφενσόρων ἐν ταῖς διώξεσι χωρίζεσθαι μηδὲ 


‘ > ~ , δὲ ‘ \ 
κατατρέχειν αὐτῶν. Πάντως δὲ καὶ σπουδὴν 


͵ δ, > ~ , 7 , \ a | 
ποιήσεται ινα EV γυμνῷ Και ισῷ τόπῳ KaTa TO } 


A > “ \ , > U + , 
δυνατὸν αὐτῷ τὴν παράταξιν ἐκτάξῃ, ἔνθα μήτε 


e r , 
ὗλαι εἰσὶ δασεῖαι, μήτε πάλματα, μήτε δὲ κοιλά- 


> - A A A ~ , > , 
des ἐνοχλοῦσιν διὰ τὰ παρὰ τῶν Τούρκων ἐπινοού- 


μενα ἐγκρύμματας. 73 Καὶ τὰς βίγλας δὲ ἐκ 
διαστήματος κατὰ τεσσάρων μερῶν τῆς παρα- 
τάξεως ποιήσεις. .«. . - Sl Φράγκοι τοίνυν καὶ 
Λαγγόβαρδοι λόγον ἐλευθερίας περὶ πολλοῦ ποι- 
οὔνται. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν Λαγγόβαρδοι τὸ πλέον τῆς 
τοιαύτης ἀρετῆς νῦν ἀπώλεσαν. Πλὴν καὶ οὗτοι 
4 , r > A ΕΣ , > 
καὶ Φράγκοι θρασεῖς ἦσαν καὶ ἀκατάπληκτοι. ἐν 
Lal ,ὔ , Ν ΄ε > 
τοῖς πολεμίοις, τολμηροί τε Kal προπετεῖς, eis 
" x \ , ‘ \ \ \ 
ὄνειδος ἔχοντες τὴν δειλίαν, καὶ τὴν πρὸς μικρὸν 
> , ‘ 4 ς Ν A € , 
ἀναχώρησιν, καὶ ταύτην οἱονεὶ φυγὴν ἡγούμενοι. 
Εὐκόλως δὲ διὰ τοῦτο θανάτου καταφρονοῦσι τὴν 
κατὰ χεῖρα μάχην σφοδρῶς καὶ καβαλλάριοι καὶ 


‘ ΄ ῷ [2 \ € ee > 
πεζοὶ μαχόμενοι. S82 Ὅταν yap, ὡς εἰκὸς, ἐν 


ταῖς καβαλλαρικαῖς μάχαις στενωθῶσιν, ἐξ ἑνὸς 
, > ‘ “ “ ΕἸ ΄ 
συνθήματος ἀποκαταβαίνουσι τῶν ἵππων αὐτῶν 
\ \ , YF , ‘ ‘ 
καὶ πεζοὶ παρατάσσονται ὀλίγοι τάχα καὶ πρὸς 
πλείονας καβαλλαρίους μὴ δειλιῶντες, ἢ ἀπολή- 
γοντες τῆς μάχης. 83 “Οπλίζονται δὲ σκουτα- 
ρίοις καὶ κονταρίοις καὶ σπαθίοις κοντοτέροις, ἃ 
‘ ee - A > ~ \ , > , 
καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὦμων αὐτῶν διὰ λωρίων ἀναβαστά- 
2 P. , , lol ἣν , 
ζουσιν, ἐνίοτε δέ τινες αὐτῶν καὶ διαζώννυνται 
αὐτά... . . 80 Ὑποφθείρονται δὲ διὰ χρημάτων 
εὐκόλως φιλοκερδεῖς ὄντες, ἐξ ὧν πείρᾳ μαθόντες 
ἴσμεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐξ Ἰταλίας ἐνταῦθα πολλάκις 
παραγενομένων ἐπὶ τῆς διοικήσεως, τῇ ἐκείνων 
> 4 > ‘ , , 
ἐπιμιξίᾳ, οἶμαι, καὶ τούτων βαρβαρωθέντων τε 
‘ , 
καὶ συνεθισθέντων. 


Adm. 


p. 200 Ὅτι πολλάκις ὁ κῦρις Λέων ὁ βασιλεὺς 


Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. 


‘ © ~ ‘ \ (eee, | ς , ς lod 
καὶ ὁ κῦρις Ῥωμανὸς καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ βασιλεία ἡμῶν 


, “- 

ἐπεζήτησε τὸ κάστρον τὸ Κετζέον τοῦ ἀναλα- 

΄ 4. δ \ > “ is \ ‘ 
βέσθαι αὐτὸ καὶ εἰσαγαγεῖν ταξάτους, πρὸς τὸ 

΄ ΄ i 

μὴ ἐκεῖθεν σιταρχεῖσθαι τὴν Θεοδοσιούπολιν, 
ἐξασφαλιζόμενοι πρός τε τὸν κουροπαλάτην καὶ 
τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοῦ μετὰ τὸ παραληφθῆναι 
τὴν Θεοδοσιούπολιν ἀναλαβέσθαι αὐτοὺς τὸ τοι- 
ovtov κάστρον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἠνέσχοντο οἱ Ἴβηρες 

“- - A A > U Led 
τοῦτο ποιῆσαι διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην τῶν Θεοδοσιου- 
πολιτῶν καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ πορθηθῆναι τὸ κάστρον 

,ὔ΄ ΄ 

Θεοδοσιούπολιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀντεδήλωσαν τὸν κῦριν Ῥω- 
μανὸν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν ἡμῶν λέγοντες ὅτι Εἰ 

me , > δ τὰ » , > \ 
τοῦτο ποιήσομεν, ἀτιμία ἔχομεν γενέσθαι εἰς τοὺς 
γείτονας ἡμῶν. 

Leo Grammaticus, Ὁ. 275 Ἔν τῇ προελεύσει 

a a “ 2 , 

δὲ τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς τοῦ βασιλέως Λέοντος ἀπεὰλ- 

, > A taf ῃ Ν >. , 
θόντος eis τὸν ἅγιον Μώκιον καὶ εἰσοδεύοντος. 
ὅτε ἦλθεν πλησίον τῆς σολέας, ἐξελθών τις ἐκ 
τοῦ ἄμβωνος δέδωκεν αὐτὸν κατὰ κεφαλῆς μετὰ 
Καὶ εἰ μὴ ἡ φορὰ 
τῆς ράβδου εἰς πολυκάνδηλον ἐμποδισθεῖσα διε- 


ράβδου ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ παχείας. 


χαυνώθη, παρευθὺ ἂν τοῦτον ἀπήλλαξεν. 
Scriptor Incertus de Leone Bardae Filio 
(A. Ὁ. 1013 +1), p. 352 Καὶ λοιπὸν ἕως τὸν 


| SexeuSpiov μῆνα κρυπτὸν τὸν δόλον εἶχον " ἐρω- 


τώμενοι δὲ ἔλεγον ψευδόμενοι ὅτι Ὃ βασιλεὺς 
‘ - “ ‘ 
ἐπέτρεψεν ἡμᾶς ψηλαφῆσαι ta βιβλία, ὅτι λέ- 
᾿: ζαὶ \ [ἢ > , , » 
γουσιν αὐτῷ τινὲς ὅτι ᾽Ολίγον χρόνον ἔχεις βασι- 
- , , 
λεῦσαι, καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου ποιούμεθα τὴν ζήτησιν. 
Γ, fod r 
Καὶ περὶ τὸν δεκέμβριον μῆνα δηλοῖ τὸν πατρι- 
apxnv 6 Λέων ὅτι ὁ λαὸς σκανδαλίζεται διὰ τὰς 
> , , o ΄“ τον ΜΝ - 
εἰκόνας λέγοντες ὅτι Κακῶς αὐτὰς προσκυνοῦμεν, 
\ μὴ \ - ‘ »ἤ ed ς ~ 
καὶ ὅτι Διὰ τοῦτο τὰ ἔθνη κυριεύουσιν ἡμῶν. 
Καὶ συγκατάβα, φησὶ, τὶ μικρὸν καὶ ποίησον 
> , > A ‘ 4 \ | ’ 
οἰκονομίαν εἰς τὸν λαὸν, Kal τὰ χαμηλὰ περιέλω- 
, a a δ 
μεν. Εἰ δὲ μὴ βούλει, πεῖσον ἡμᾶς δι’ οὗ ἕνεκεν 
cr - - A > , col 
προσκυνεῖτε, τῆς γραφῆς μὴ ἐχούσης ρητῶς πώ- 
‘ - a anise , ΓΑ ¢ ε 
ποτε. Καὶ δηλοῖ αὐτῷ ὁ πατριάρχης ὅτι Ἡμεῖς 
΄“ - , ς 
τὰ καλῶς ἐξ ἀρχῆς καὶ ἄνωθεν ὁρισθέντα ὑπό τε 
“ Lal , 
TOV ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν πατέρων οὔτε Tapaca- 


λεύομεν οὔτε περισσότερόν τι ἐν αὐτοῖς οἰκονο- 


μοῦμεν. 


LEXICON. 


Nore. 


When an author, or an inscription, belonging to the periods preceding the Roman 


period, is referred to, an asterisk is prefixed to the word under which the reference is made; as, 


*GBpa, *aiwvdBios, *dxpotedevtuov. 


A 


A, ἄλφα, represented in Latin by A. [Its full 
utterance requires the mouth to be opened 
as much as possible, and the breath to come 
up freely, that is, without any effort to change 
its direction. Short A differs from long A 
in degree, not in kind. Plat. Crat. 427 C. 
Dion. H. V, 75,12 Αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν μακρῶν εὐ- 
φωνότατον τὸ A, ὅταν ἐκτείνηται" λέγεται γὰρ 
ἀνοιγομένου τοῦ στόματος ἐπὶ πλεῖστον, καὶ τοῦ 
πνεύματος ἄνω φερομένου πρὸς τὸν οὐρανόν. 
Plut. I, 188 Β. Apollon. 1). Synt. 28, 27 Τοῦ 
A ἡ ἐκφώνησις μεγίστη ἐστίν. Hermog. Rhet. 
224,17. Terent. M.111 A littera sic ab ore 
sumit Immunia rictu patulo tenere labra ; 
Linguamque necesse est ita pendulam reduci, 
Ut missus in illam valeat subire vocis, Nec 
partibus ullis aliquos ferire dentes. ] 

2. In the later numerical system, it stands 
for eis, one, or πρῶτος, first. With a stroke 
before, A, it stands for χίλιοι, thousand, or 
χιλιοστός, thousandth ; with a diaeresis, a, or 
with a dash over it, a, for μύριοι, ten thousand. 
Heron Jun. 169, 4, et alibi. 

3. Figuratively, the beginning, first. Apoc. 
Ἐ 8 117 21, 6.122, 13.5 Clem. A. I, 1865 B. 

a, diphthong, represented in Latin by A long. 
See under I. 

ἁαρών, see ἐρών. 

᾿Ααρωνῖτις, ιδος, ἡ, (Ααρών) of Aaron. 
Carp. 120 A, ράβδος. 

aBayvov, ov, τὸ, Macedonian, = ρόδον. 
“ABayva, ρόδα. Μακεδόνες. 

᾿Αβαδδών, 6, indeclinable, 1113}, destruction per- 
sonified ; in Greek ᾿Απολλύων. Apoc. 9, 11. 
(See also ’Acpodaios, ὀλοθρευτής, ὀλοθρεύων, 
and compare the classical ” Arn.) 

ἀβαδής, és, (Baivw) not being able to walk. Euthal. 
629 A, πῶλος. 

aBabns, ἔς, (βάθος) not deep, without depth or 
thickness. Onos. 2,1, 1. Seat. 210, 24. 

aBabpidaros, ov,(Babpis) without degrees. Pseud- 

8 


Philon 


Hes. 


Athan. IV, 1021 B‘H ἀβαθμίδωτος δοξολογια, 
with reference to the equality of the Three 
Hypostases. 

aBabpos, ov, (βάθρον) without base. 
A, στύλος. 

ἀβάκιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄβαξ) abacus, for arithmeti- 
cal operations, or geometrical figures. Plut. 
I, 793 F. Schol. Arist. Nub. 205.— 2. Aba- 
cus of a theatre. See ἀβαξ. 

ἀβακοειδήῆς, és, (EIAQ) like an aBaé. 
Theocr. 4, 61. 

ἀβάκτις or ἀβ ἄκτις, 6, indeclinable, the Latin 
ab actis, register, registrar, registrary, re- 
corder. Nil. Epist. 2, 207 Θεοφίλῳ ἀβάκτις. 
Lyd. 220. 262, 23. 213 ’AB ἄκτις μὲν ὄνομα 
τῷ φροντίσματι, σημαίνει δὲ καθ᾽ ἑρμηνείαν τὸν 
τοῖς ἐπὶ χρήμασι πραττομένοις ἐφεστῶτα. 

ἄβαλ — ἀβάλε. Et. M. 1, 54. 

ἀβάλα, ἀβάλαι, see ἀβάλε (paroxytone). 

*G@Bane, interj. = εἴθε. Call. Frag. 455. Dion. 
Thr. 642, 2. Apollon. 8. 2,15. Anthol. I, 
251. IV, 202 "ABade μήτε σε κεῖνος ἰδεῖν 
(like apedov). Apollon. D. Conj. 522, 15. 
Agath. Epigr. 50, 1”ABade μηδ᾽ ἐγένοντο γά- 
po! (Compare Aleman 21 (12) Βάλε δὴ 
βάλε κηρύλος εἴην.) 

ἀβάλε, also ἀβάλα, ἀβάλαι, inter}. woe! alas ! 
Joann. Mosch. 2865 D. 2986 A ᾿Αβάλε τῇ 
ἀνθρωπότητι! 2973 B ᾿Αβάλαι! πόσα κλαύ- 
σομεν καὶ μετανοήσομεν, ἐφ᾽ οἷς νῦν οὐ μετα- 
νοοῦμεν! Damase. 11, 277 Β. Steph. Diac. 
1156 B. Stud. 489 A ’ABaXe τῆς ἀνοίας ! 
= ὦ po! 829 C ᾿Αβάλε τὰ τότε γεγενημένα 
παρὰ τῶν σταλέντων στρατηγῶν! Porph. 
Adm. 268 ᾿Αβάλα λοιπὸν τῷ πιστεύοντι Χερ- 
σονησίτῃ πολίτῃ 1 woe unto him, therefore, who 
trusts a citizen of Chersonesus! Et. M. 2, 54 
᾿Αβάλαι, ἐπίρρημα σχετλιαστικόν. Zonar. 
Lex. ᾿Αβάλαι, ἀντὶ τοῦ φεῦ. [It seems to be 
of Shemitic origin. Compare 53x, fo mourn, 
to grieve, to be desolate. | 


Pisid. 1442 


Schol. 


ὡβαμά 


ἁβαμά, see βαμά. 

ἀβάναυσος. ov, ---- οὐ βάναυσος. decent, decorous. 
Const. Apost. 2, 3. 

ἀβαναύσως, adv. liberaliter, with propriety or 
decorum. Clem. R. 1, 44. 

ἀβανήθ, ΔῚΣ, the high priest’s girdle. 
Ant. 3, 7, 2 = épia. 

ἄβαξ, axos, 6, abacus, tablet, for geometrical | 
figures. Seat.449,19. 719,27. Lambl. V. P. 
56. —2. Plural, of ἄβακες, a part of a thea- 
tre. Basil. Sel. 5837 D. Suid. ἔΑβαξι, τοῖς 
παρ᾽ ἡμῖν λεγομένοις ἀβακίοις. 

Ἀῤβάπτιστος, ον, (βαπτίζω) not submerged, not 
sunk, not foundered: that does not sink (neuter). 
Pind. Pyth. 2, 146 ᾿Αβάπτιστός εἶμι, φελλὸς 
ὡς ὑπὲρ ἕρκος, ἅλμας. Anthol. II, 82 (Ar- 
chias) ᾿Αβάπτιστόν te καθ᾽ ὕδωρ φελλόν, that 
does not sink in water. Plut. Il, 686 B Εὐὖ- 
κρασία σώματος ἀβαπτίστου καὶ ἐλαφροῦ, not 
soaked in wine, not drenched with liquor, not 
intoxicated. 983 C ᾿Απερίτρεπτον καὶ ἀβά- 
πτιστον. Basil. III, 248 A ᾽Ορθὴν καὶ aBa- 
πτιστον τὴν Ψυχὴν διασώζω.  Theod. 1Π, 
1204 A ᾿Αβάπτιστον τὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διασώ- 
σαντα σκάφος. --- Galen. X, 150 F ᾿Αβάπτιστα 
τρύπανα κατεσκευάσαντο" καλοῦσι δὲ οὕτως 
αὐτὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ βαπτίζεσθαι περιθεῖ γὰρ ἐν 
κύκλῳ περιφερής τις ἴτυς, a surgical instru- 
ment for trepanning, furnished with a guard 
to prevent its piercing into the brain. Hees. 
᾿Αβάπτιστον, τρυπάνου εἶδος ἰατρικοῦ. 

2. Unbaptized, not yet baptized. Clementin. 
344 D. Athan. I, 233 C. Cyril. A. I, 761 Ὁ. 
Joann. Mosch. 3097 C. Nic. CP. 853 B. — 
Jejun. 1921 D, not Christian. Anast. Sin. 
709 B. 769 C. Porph. Adm. 86, 12. 

ἄβαπτος, ov, (βάπτω) untempered, not tempered, 
as an edged instrument. - Hes. ἼΑβαπτος, 
ἀστόμωτος. 

ἀβαρής, és, not heavy. Classical. — Metaphori- 
cally, not burdensome. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 9. 
Athan. Il, 916 C. 

᾿Αβαρικός, ἢ, dv, (“ABapor) Avaric. 
2312 A. 

ἤλβαροι, wy, of, Avari, a Hunnic people. Agath. 
20, 3. Huagr. 2789 B.— The name was 
also given to certain Slavic tribes.’ Porph. 
Adm. 126 seq. 

aBapv, τὸ, Macedonian, 
pv, ὀρίγανον. Μακεδονία. 

ἀβαρῶς (ἀβαρής), adv. without weight. Pseudo- 
Dion. 332 D.— Metaphorically, = ἀνεπα- 
χθῶς, cheerfully, willingly. Simplic. Ench. 
331 (206 A). Clim. 693 Ὁ. 

ἀβασανίστως, adv. without pain, without suffering 
pain. Clementin. 812 Ὁ. Athenag. 944 C. 
Ael. N. A. 10, 14. 

ἀβασκάνιστος, ov, (as if from βασκανίζω) free 
From envy or malevolence. Plut. Tl, 756 D. 

ἀβάσκανος, ov, (Backaive) free from envy. Philon 


Jos. 


Eustrat. 


ὀρίγανον. Hes.’ ABa- 


58 


ἀββᾶς 


I, 252, 23 τὸ ἀβάσκανον, freedom from envy. 
—2. Truthful. Jos. B. J.1, 9, 4 Ὁ δὲ pap- 
tus ἀβάσκανος γίνεται πρὸς Καίσαρα τῶν ᾽Ἀντι- 
πάτρου κατορθωμάτων. Suid. ᾿Αβάσκανος, 

᾿ ἀψευδής, ἀνεπίφθονος. 

ἀβάσκαντος, ov, not to be fascinated or bewitched. 
Inser. 5053 Καλλιστιανοῦ καὶ τοῦ παιδίου αὐ- 
τοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀβασκάντων ἀδελφῶν, may the 
gods preserve them from the evil eye! 5119 
“OAns συνγενείας τῆς GBacKavtov. —2. Acting 
as a charm against the evil eye. Diose. 3, 95 
(105), τινί. (See also Baoxanov.) —B- Ad- 
verbially, ἀβάσκαντα --- ἀβασκάντως, without 
fascination or injury. Charis. 235, 16 Prae- 
fascine, id est, sine fascino, quod Graeci ἀβά- 
σκαντα dicunt. Hes. ᾿Αβάσκαντα, χωρὶς βλά- 
βης. 

ἀβασκάντως, adv. without fascination. Anthol. 
IV, 136 Kepxidos οὐ xpn ters ὁ λογιστικὸς, οὐδὲ 
«μέλει σοι" Kal yap ἀβασκάντως piva τρίπηχυν 
ἔχεις, may the gods preserve your nose from the 
evil eye ! 

ἀβασκάνως (ἀβάσκανος), 
Anton. 1, 16. 

ἀβάσταγος, ov, = following. Vit. Nil. Jun. 156 B. 

ἀβάστακτος, ov, (βαστάζων) unbearable. Epict. 
1,9, 11. Plut. 1,922 E. ΙΑ. 
Suid. ᾿Αφόρητον, ἀβάστακτον. Bekker. 411, 
23 ᾿Ανύποιστον, ἀβάστακτον. 

ἄβατος, ov, impassable, etc. Substantively, τὸ 
ἄβατον, (8) the name of a plant. Galen. VI, 
358 C.— (Ὁ) τὰ ἄβατα, privy. Epiph. U, 
217 C. 

ἀβατόω, ὠσω, to make ἄβατος. 
21 ἀβατωθῆγκαι. 

ἀβαφής, és, (Barra) colorless. Plut. I, 650 B. 

ἄβαφος, ov, not dyed. Gloss.” ABagos, intinctus. 

ἀββά, the month 3°38, abib or nisan = λῶος. 
Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 7. 

ἀββᾶ, ὃ, indeclinable, (Heb. Chald. Syr.) = 
πατήρ, father, applied to God; only in the 
vocative. Mare. 14, 36. Paul. Rom. 8, 15. 
Gal. 4, 6 ᾿Αββᾶ ὁ πατήρ, where the Greek 
word is explanatory of ἀββᾶ. Clem. A. 1, 
200 C. 

ἀββάδιον, ov, τὸ, little ἀββᾶς, paltry monk. 
Const. IV, 908 C, et alibi. 

ἀββᾶς, a, 6, abbas, father, a title of respect 
given to elderly monks. Pallad. Laus. 1011 
D. Hieron. VI, 374 B. Apophth. 80 A Ὁ 
ἀββᾶς ᾿Αντώνιος. 3836 D Newrepds ἐστι, καὶ 
διατί καλεῖς αὐτὸν ἀββᾶν; Leont. Cypr.1728 D. 
— Sometimes ἀββᾶ is used for all the cases. 
Athan. I, 980 Ὁ ’ABBG Πάμμων. Serap. 
Aeg. 940 A.B. Pallad. Laus. 1026 D ᾿Αββᾶ 
ἊῺρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. --- 8. Abbas, abbot, the 
superior of a monastery. Pachom. 948 C. 
Nil. 244 B. Joann. Mosch. 2988 A Ὁ ἀββᾶς 
τοῦ Σινᾶ. Justinian. Novell. 123, 34. Dasilic. 
4,1, 2. 


adv. without envy. 


Sept. Jer. 29, 


"AByapos 


“AByapos, see “AyBapos. 
“Seated n, ov, CABSnpitns) of Abdera. Cic. 


Att. 7, 7 Id est ᾿Αβδηριτικόν, stupid. Lucian. 
ΤΠ, 3. , 
᾿Αβδηρόθεν (ΓΑβδηρα), adv. from Abdera. 

Lucian. I, 558. 


aBSnpordyos, ov, ("ABSnpa, λέγω) talking like an 
Abderite, that is, foolishly, stupidly. Tatian. 
17 Κατὰ τὸν κοινὸν λόγον ἀβδηρολόγος ἐστὶν 
6 ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Αβδήρων ἄνθρωπος, an Abderite 
naturally talks stupidly. 

aBdiov, ov, τὸ, a kind of garment. Porph. 
Cer. 470 ᾿Αβδία πλατύλωρα καὶ dBdia μασου- 
ρωτά. [Perhaps connected with the Arabic 
abayeh, a woollen cloak usually eps 
brown and white. ] 

ἀβεβαιότης, nros, ἡ, (ἀβέβαιος) unsteadiness, 
Jickleness. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 6. Diod. ΤΙ, 
614,13. Philon I, 276, 34. 651, 29. 

ἀβέβηλος, ov, (βέβηλος) unprofaned, sacred. 
Plut. 1, 144 C. 11,166 E. Synes. 1128 A. 

aBes = ἔχεις, Le habes. Hes. 

ἀβελτέρειος, ov, —= ἀβέλτερος. Herodn. Gr. (ὁ 
τεχνικός) apud Hust. 1930, 32. 

ἀβελτέρως (ἀβέλτερος), adv. stupidly; in bad 
taste. Plut. Il, 127 E. 531 C. Porphyr. 
Abst. 8, 22, p. 269. 

aBéva, ἁβένα, less correct for ἀβῆνα, ἀβῆνα. 

᾿Αβεντῖνον, ov, τὸ, 866 ᾿Αουεντίνος. 

ἀβερτή, ἧς, 9, (ἀορτήρ) averta, knapsack. 
Suid.’ Aoptyy, λέγουσιν οἱ πολλοὶ νῦν ἀβερτήν. 
Μακεδονικὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ σκεῦος καὶ τὸ ὄνομα. 

ἀβῆνα, 7, the Latin avena = αἰγίλωψ, or 
βρόμος. Diosc. 4, 137 (139). 188 (140). 

ABnva, ἡ, habena, thong, strap, for beating. 
Leont. Cypr. 1717 A ᾿Ἐδίδου αὐτῷ ἁβήνας, 
blows, stripes. Theoph. 568, 8. Cedr. I. 773. 
Zonar. Lex. 8 ᾿Αβένα, ἡ ἀβῆνα Ῥωμαϊστί. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 167. Schol. Opp. Hal. 1, 
183 Σκυτάλαι, ἁβῆναι λεγόμεναι. 

ἀβίαστος, ov, unforced. Eus. III, 232 A, ἐξή- 

σις. 

ἀβίβλαβον, African, — κρίνον, 
Diosc. 8,106 (116). 127 (137). 
brew 129 VIN = στάχυς λευκός. | 

diva, incorrect for ἁβῆνα. 

ἄβιος, ov, (Bios) without a living, poor. Lucian. 
I, 401. 

ἁβιρά, see βιρά. 

ἀβίωτος, ov, not to be lived. — 2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἀβίωτον ---- κώνειον. Diosc. 4, 79. 

ἀβιώτως, adv. insupportably. Plut. I, 82 A 
"Evot δὲ καὶ κυνῶν θανάτῳ καὶ ἵππων αἰσχρῶς 
καὶ ἀβιώτως ὑπὸ λύπης διετέθησαν, their life 
was rendered insupportable. 900 C Νοσῶν 
ἔδοξεν ὁ Διονύσιος ἀβιώτως ἔχειν, he seemed 
to be beyond the hope of recovery. 

᾿Αβλάβις for ᾿Αβλάβιος, ov, 6, Ablabius. 
6447. 

ἀβλασφήμητος, ov, (βλασφημέω) not defamed, 


ἡμεροκαλλίς. 
[The He- 


Inser. 


59 


ae pa 


Sree from reproach. 
617 A. 
ἄβλαυτος, ov, (βλαύτη) without slippers. 
Cyn. 4, 369. Philostr. 869. 
ἀβλεπέω — following. ren. 1237 Ὁ. 
ἀβλεπτέω (as if from ἄβλεπτος), not to see, to be 
blind ; to overlook, disregard. Polyb. 30, 6, 
4, τὶ. Frag. Hist. 45. Hus. I, 896 D. 
ἀβλέπτημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀβλεπτέω) —= παρόραμα, 
oversight, mistake.  Polyb. Frag. Gram. 1 
Suid. ᾿Αβλεπτήματι, ἁμαρτήματι. 
ἀβλεψία, ας, ἡ, (βλέπω) ---- ἀορασία, blindness. 
Orig. 1, 1341 B Δεσμὸν ἀβλεψίας. Eust. Ant. 
652 D. Hus. Il, 176 B. 505 B. Pseudo- 
Dion. 1025 A. 
ἀβληχήῆς, ἐς, (βληχάομαι) 
Antip. S. 95. 
ἀβληχρώδης, see βληχώδης. 
ἀβόατος, ov, See ἀβόητος. 
ἀβοηθησία, ας, ἣ, (ἀβοήθητος) helplessness. Sept. 
Sir. 51, 10 Ἔν καιρῷ ὑπερηφάνων ἀβοηθησίας, 
no help against them. 
ἀβοήθητος, ov, unhelped, unaided, kets ss. Sept. 
Ps. 87, 5. Sap. 12, 6. Mace. 2, 3, 28 ᾿Αβοή- 
Onrov ἑαυτῷ καθεστῶτα, unable to help himself: 
Diod. 5, 39. 18, 25, κίνδυνοι, in which there is 
no help. 17, 44, ἀτύχημα. 20, 42, ἐπικουρία. 
Strab. 11, 2, 12, unprotected country. 
ἀβοηθήτως, adv. helplessly. Diosc. Tobol. 12 
Τελευτῶσιν ἐξαιματοῦντες ἀβοηθήτως, bleed 
themselves to death. 
ἀβόητος, ov, (Bodw) noiseless. 
857 B.— Doric ἀβόατος. 
unlamented. 
ἀβόλιστος, ov, (βολίζω) that cannot be sounded, 
whose depth cannot be ascertained, in which 
-the lead will not sink; said of the sea of Mar- 
morica. Pseud-Athan. IV, 684 A. 1028 A. 
ἀβολιτίων, wvos, 7, the Latin abolitio. Pallad. 
V. Chrys. 51 Ὁ. 
ἀβόλλα, ἡ, the Latin abolla, a thick woollen 
cloak. Arr. P. E. M. 6. 
ἄβολος, ov, 7, == preceding. Arr. P. E. M. 6. 


Basil. UW, 956 C. Soer. 


Opp. 


without bleating. 


Nonn. Joann. 
Anthol. IV, 265, 


”ABoNos, ov, ὃ, Abolus, one of the κοσμοποιοὶ ἄγ- 


yedou of the Carpocratians. Epiph. I, 369 1). 

᾿Αβορίγινες, wy, οἱ, Aborigines, = γενάρχαι, πρω- 
τόγονοι. Dion. H. I, 24, 4. 27, 10. 28, 2 
Strab. 5, 3, 2. 

ἀβόσκητος, ov, (βόσκω) affording no pasture. 
Babr. 45, 10, ὄρη. 

ἀβουλεύτως (βουλεύομαι), adv. heedlessly, incon- 
siderately, rashly. Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 67. 

ἀβουλέω, now, to disapprove of. Dion. C. 55, 
9, 8 Οὔτ᾽ ἀβουλήσας τὰ δεδογμένα. 

ἀβουλητίων, incorrect for ἀβολιτίων. 

ἀβουλήτως (ἀβούλητος), adv. involuntarily. Plut. 
TI, 631 C. Sext. 7, 3. 

ἀβουλί, adv. = preceding. Philon I, 124, 82. 

*GBpa, as, ἡ, Chaldee 193n, female companion, 
female attendant. Men. (Comicus), Apist 


᾿Αβραάμ 00 


Sicyon. 3. Pseuderacl. 3. Sept. Gen. 24, 61. 
Ex. 2,5. Esth. 2,9. 165. ἽΑβρα, δούλη, παλ- 
λακή. “ABpat, νέαι δοῦλαι. Suid.” ABpa, οὔτε 
ἡ ἁπλῶς θεράπαινα, οὔτε ἡ εὔμορφος θεράπαινα 
λέγεται, ἀλλ᾽ οἰκότριψ κόρη καὶ ἔντιμος, εἴτε 
οἰκογενὴς, εἴτε py. Hust. 1854, 14 seq. 

᾿Αβραάμ, ὁ, Abraham. Sept. passim. Orig. I. 
700 A Ὁ θεὸς ᾿Αβραάμ, used by heathen ex- 
orcists in their incantations. 

᾿Αβρααμῖτις, wos, ἡ, female descendant of Abra- 
ham. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 18. 

”ABpap, 6, Abram. Sept. Gen. 11, 26 seq. 

᾿Αβράμης, ov, ὃ, == ᾿Αβραάμ. Nicol. 1). 114. 

᾿Αβραμιαῖος, a, ov, Abrahamic. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 9, p. 510, veavias, descended from Abra- 
ham. Athan. I, 748 C. 

ἀβραμίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ἀβραμίς. Xenocr. 78. 

ἀβραμίς, idos, ἡ, a species of fish. Opp. Hal. 
1, 244, Athen. 7, 88. 

ἔλβραμος, ov, 6, == ᾿Αβραάμ. Alex. Polyhist. 
apud Jos. Ant. 1, 15, 1. 

᾿Αβρασάξ, ὃ, Abrasaz, the lord of heaven of the 
Basilidians; the Latin fathers write Abrazas. 
The numerical value of this figment is 365, 
the number of days in the year. Jren. 680 
A. Hippol. Haer. 372,43. Tertull. Il, 62 A. 
Epiph. I, 316 B. Hieron. I, 687 (453). Hl, 
178 A. Theod. IV, 349 C. (Compare Just. 


Mon. 2’Opdevs ὁ παρεισάγων τοὺς τριακοσίους 


ἑξήκοντα θεούς. Theophil. 8, 2 Τί γὰρ ὠφέ-" 


λησεν .... ἢ "Ophea οἱ τριακόσιοι ἑξήκοντα 
πέντε θεοί ;) 

ἄβρεκτος, ον, (βρέχω) unwet. Plut. Il, 381 C. 

ἁβρόβιος, ov, (ἁβρός, Bios) living luxuriously. 
Dion. P! 968. Plut. I, 889. “1157353 B: 
750 Cs SEU IE 

aBpodiara, ns, 7, —= ἁβρὰ δίαιτα, luxurious liv- 
ing. Ael. V. H. 12, 2 (titul.), in the old 
editions. Swid. ‘ABpodiara, τρυφερὰ ζωὴ καὶ 
ἁπαλή. 

ἁβροδιαίτως (ἁβροδίαιτος), adv. luxuriously. 
Philon 1, 324, 8. 

ἀβρόμιος, ov, (Βρόμιος) without Dionysus (wine). 
Antip. δ. 59. 

dBpopos, ov, less correct for a8papos. 

ἁβροπέδιλος, ov, (ἁβρός, πέδιλον) with delicate 
sandals. Mel. 21. 

ἁβρόπους, ovr, (πούς) with delicate feet. Anthol. 
IV, 227. 

ἀβροτόνινος, ov, flavored with ἀβρότονον. Diosc. 
1, 60, ἔλαιον. 

ἀβροτονίτης, ov, ὁ, abrotonites, flavored with 
ἀβρότονον. Diosc. 5, 62, οἶνος. 

aBpovs, ovros, ἡ, Macedonian, = ὀφρύς, brow. 
Hes.’ ABpodres, ὀφρῦς. Μακεδόνες. 

*aBpoxia, as, ἡ, (ἄβροχος) drought. Men. 
Ephes. apud Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 2. Sept. Sir. 
δ. 16 14. 1.1] 5.5 Ἐν ἐνιαυτῷ ἀβροχίας 
οὐ φοβηθήσεται, καὶ οὐ διαλείψει ποιῶν καρ- 
mov. Sibyll. 3,540. οί. 488, 8. 


ἀγαθοεργέω 


ἄϑροχος, ον, (βρέχω) unsteeped, not soaked. 
Joann. Mosch. 2878 A. 

ἀβρόχως, adv. without wetting or being wetted. 
Eudoe. M. 349. 

ἄβρυζος, see ὄβρυζος. 

ἁβρυντής, ov, 6, (ἁβρύνω) dandy. Adam. 8. 366. 

ἀβρωμία, as, ἡ, the being 4Bpwpos. Anast. Sin. 
253 D. 

ἄβρωμος, ov, (Bpapos) free from offensive smell. 
Diphil apud Athen. 8, 51.52, fish. Xenocr. 9. 
Diose. 1, 15. 2, 35. Anast. Sin. 232 D, in- 
correctly edited ἄβρωτος v. 1. ἄβρομος. 

ἀβρώς, Gros, ὁ, —= ἄβρωτος, not eaten, not con- 
sumed, —Agath. 134, 16. 

ἄβρωτος, ov, (βιβρώσκω) not eaten. Diosc. 1, 
11, not cut by moths. Herm. Sim. 8, 4.— 
2. Not eating, unable to eat. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
52 B, τῆς συνήθους τροφῆς. 

ἀβύρσευτος, ον, (βυρσεύω) untanned.  Schol. 
Hom. Il. 2, 527, p. 83. 

ἀβστινατεύω, evoa, the Latin abstineo, a 
law-term. Antec. 2, 16 Ei ἀβστινατεύσῃ éav- 
τόν, sé abstinendo. 

ἀβυσσικός, ἡ, dv, (ἄβυσσος) of the deep. Hippol. 
Haer. 188, 89. 

ἄβυσσος, ov, ἡ, SC. χώρα, abyssus, the deep, 
the sea. Sept. Gen. 1, 2. Ps. 85, 7. Sir. 1, 3. 
16, 18. 42,18. Esai. 44, 27.—2. Abys- 
sus, the under-world; opposed to οὐρανός. 
Sept. Job. 41, 23. Ps. 70, 21. Lue. 8, 31. 
Paul. Rom. 10, 7. Apoc. 9,1. 11.  <Apoer. 
Act. Thom. 32 Τὴν ἄβυσσον τοῦ ταρτάρου oi- 
κων. 

ἀβυσσοτόκος, ον, (ἄβυσσος, τίκτω) born of the 
deep. Cosm. 509 A Χέρσον ἀβυσσοτόκον πέ- 
dov ἥλιος ἐπεπόλευσέ ποτε, referring to the 
crossing of the Red Sea. 

ἀγαθαρχία, as, ἡ, (ἀγάθαρχος) the fountain of 
good. Pseudo-Dion. 680 B. 696 C Τὴν πάν- 
των ἀγαθαρχίαν. [᾿Αγάθαρχος occurs as a 
proper name. ] 

ἀγαθαρχικός, ἡ, dv, being the fountain of good. 
Pseudo-Dion. 593 D Τὴν ἀγαθαρχικὴν τῆς 
Geapxias πρόνοιαν. 

ἀγάθεια, as, 7, —= ἀγαθότης. Clim. 641 B. 

ἀγαθηφόρος, ov, (ἀγαθός, φέρω) good-bringing, 
an Ophian word applied to Osiris. Hippol. 
Haer. 144, 44. 

ἀγαθοδότις, wos, ἡ, (δίδωμι) giver of good. Did. 
A. 712 A. Pseudo-Dion. 561 A. 

ἀγαθοδότως, adv. beneficently. Pseudo-Dion. 
120 B. 


᾿ἀγαθοειδῶς (dyaboedjs), adv. like good. Pseudo- 


Dion, 237 C. 393 B. 

dyaboegia, as, ἡ, (ἕξις) good habit or state ; op- 
posed to caye&ia. Nil. 516 B. 

dyaboepyeris, wos, ἡ, (EPTQ) beneficent. Pseudo- 
Dion. 393 C, ἀρχή. 

ἀγαθοεργέω, now, (ayaboepyds) to do good, to 
benefit. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 18 (Gal. 6, 10 


———— = ΑΔ δ», eee ee 


a ν ἐμνι» = te 


ἀγαθοεργία 


᾿Εργαζώμεθα τὸ ἀγαθόν). Clem. A. I, 200 C 
᾿Αγαθοεργούμενοι ἀναλόγως ἑνότητα διώκωμεν, 
being benefited. — Contracted ἀγαθουργέω. 
Luc. Act. 14,17. Orig. VIL 133 B. Cyrill. 
A. IX, 624 C. 

ayaboepyia, as, ἡ, the doing of good works. 
Hippol. 652 1. Cyrill. H. 1017 A. — Con- 
tracted dyabovpyia. Oenom. apud Eus. III, 
396 C. Cyrill. A. I, 137 B. 

ayaboepyés, dv, (ΕΡΓῺ) doing good. — Contract- 
ed ἀγαθουργός. Plut. Il, 370 E. 1015 E. 
Iambl. Myst. 48,4. 

ayabobedeta, as, ἡ, (θέλω) good will. Theophyl. 
B. IV, 340 C. 

ayaborovew, Now, (ἀγαθοποιός) —= ἀγαθοεργέω ; 
opposed to κακοποιέζω. Sept. Num. 10, 32 
Ὅσα ἂν ἀγαθοποιήσῃ κύριος ἡμᾶς. Tobit 12, 
13. Sophon. 1, 12. Mace. 1, 11, 88 Τῷ ἔθνει 
τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων.. .. ἐκρίναμεν ἀγαθοποιῆσαι. 
Marc. 3, 4. . Luc. 6, 88.. Act. 14, 117. -- 
2. To do well, to conduct one’s self virtuously. 
Petr. 1, 2,15. 20. 1,3,6.17. Joann. Epist. 


3,11. Clem. R. 2,10. Diognet. 1176 A. 
ἀγαθοποίησις, ews, 7, —= following. Herm. 
Mand. 8. 
ἀγαθοποιία, as, ἡ, the doing of good. Clem. R. 


1, 2, et alibi. Patriarch. 1137 C, benignity. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 38. — 2. Well-doing, virtuous 
conduct. Petr.1,4,19. Clem. A. I, 1348 A. 

ἀγαθοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) doing good, beneficent ; 
opposed to κακοποιός. Plut. 11, 368 B. 
Athenag. 952 A.—2. Doing well, virtuous. 
Sept. Sir. 42, 14, γυνή, plausible. Petr. 1, 2, 
14. — 8. Propitious, in astrology. Hermes 
Tr. Iatrom. 388, 10. Ptol. Tetrab. 19. 48. 
Artem. 374 Oi ἀγαθοποιοὶ τῶν ἀστέρων. Doctr. 
Orient. 692 C. Iambl. Myst. 52, 18. 

ἀγαθοπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) becoming the good. 
Pseudo-Dion. 641 D. 

ayaborperas, adv. in a manner becoming the 
good. Pseudo-Dion. 121 B. 181 B. Nicet. 
Paphil. 84 A. 

ἀγαθοπτικός, ἡ, dv, (ὀπτικός) capable of seeing 
good. Pseudo-Dion. 725 C. 

ἀγαθόρρυτος, ov, (péw) streaming with good. 
Synes. Hymn. 1, 129, p. 1592, maya. 

ἀγαθός, ἡ, dv, good. Dion. H. 1, 142, 8 (θαλάσ- 
ons) ἐνορμίσασθαι ἀγαθῆς, affording good an- 
chorage.  Diosc. 2, 205, p. 321, πρός τινα, 
good for. Just. Frag. 1593 C Βέλτιόν σοι 
ὑπῆρχεν ἵνα μὴ ἐγεννήθης ἀπὸ γαστρός (com- 
pare Matt. 26, 24 Καλὸν ἦν αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεν- 
νήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος). 

2. Substantively, (8) 6 ἀγαθός, sc. θεός, 
the good God of Marcion and Justinus. Clem. 
A, 1, 1113 B. Π,18 B. Hippol. Haer. 222, 
52. 228, 44. (Compare Hermes Tr. Poem. 
28 seq.) —(W) ἡ ἀγαθή, sc. θεά, the Bona Dea 
of the Romans. Plut. II, 268 D.— (6) τὸ 
ἀγαθόν, good, abstractly considered. Classi- 


61 


| 
| 
| 


ἀγαθύνω 


cal. Sept. Ps. 52, 2. Prov. 11, 17. Plut. 
Il, 368 A ᾿Ατελὲς ἀγαθόν, imperfect good, ap- 
plied by the Egyptians to the new moon. — 
(4) τὸ ἀγαθόν, the sacred elements, the Eu- 
charist. Basil. IV, 673 B. 724 A. 796 B. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 229 Ὁ. [Sept. Judic. 11, 25 
ἀγαθώτερος. Diod. 16, 85 dyabararos. | 

ἀγαθοσύνη, ns, ἡ, See ἀγαθωσύνη. 

ἀγαθότης, ntos, 7, (ἀγαθός) goodness. Sept. 
Sap. 1,1. Sir. 45, 28. Philon I, 54, 45 Ἢ 
γενικωτάτη ἀρετὴ, ἥν τινες ἀγαθότητα καλοῦσιν. 
Clem. A. I, 980 A. II, 332 A. Basil. III, 261 
C.—2. Goodness, as a title. Basil. 1V, 544 
C Τὴν σὴν ἀγαθότητα. Greg. Naz. I, 64 A 
Τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ ἀγαθότητι. Greg. Nyss. UI, 1097 
A Ταῦτά σου τῆς ἀγαθότητος κατὰ σπουδῆς Ka- 
τελήρησα. 

ἀγαθότυπος, ον, (τύπος) of goodly form. Pseudo- 
Dion. 724 B. 

ἀγαθουργέω, see ἀγαθοεργέω. 

ἀγαθούργημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀγαθουργέω) good act. 
Theophyl. B. UW, 547 C. 

ἀγαθουργία, as, 7, see ayaboepyia. 

ἀγαθουργικῶς, adv. beneficently. 
400 A. 

ἀγαθουργός, dv, see ἀγαθοεργός. 

ἀγαθουργῶς, adv. == ἀγαθουργικῶς. 
Dion. 441 B. 

ἀγαθοφιλής, és, (φιλέω) good-loving. 
Dion. 1085 B, ἐργατεῖαι. 

ἀγαθόφρων, ov, (φρήν) well-minded. 
trab. 163. 

ἀγαθοφυής, és, (pi) born of good. 
Dion. 637 A. 

ἀγαθοχυσία, as, ἡ, (χύσις) effusion of good. 
Theophyl. B. Il, 715 B. 

ἀγαθόω, ὠσω, (ἀγαθός) to do good to one; op- 
posed to κακόω. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 31, τινί. 
Sir. 49, 9. Jer. 39, 4. 51, 27, τινά. ---- 2. 
To make good. Numen. apud Eus. ΠῚ, 905 
C -σθαι, to become good. 

dyabive, υνῶ, to make good or glad. Sept. 
Judic. 16, 25 ᾿Ηγαθύνθη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, their 
hearts were merry (made kef). 19, 22 Aya- 
θύνοντες καρδίαν ἑαυτῶν. Reg. 2, 13, 28 Ὡς 
ἂν ἀγαθυνθῇ ἡ καρδία ᾿Αμνὼν ἐν τῷ οἴνῳ. 3, 1, 
47. 4, 9, 80 Ἠγάθυνε τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς, she 
adorned her head. Esdr. 2, 7, 18 Εἴ τι ἐπὶ 
σὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου ἀγαθυνθῇ ἐν τῷ κατα- 
λοίπῳ τοῦ ἀργυρίου, whatever shall seem good 
to thee and to thy brethren to do with the rest 
of the silver. Nehem. 2, 5 ᾿Αγαθυνθήσεται ὁ 
παῖς σου ἐνώπιόν σου, shall find favor in thy 
sight. Mace. 1,1, 12 -θῆναι, to seem good. 
Theodtn. Dan. 6, 23 "Hyabtvén ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, he 
was glad for him. 

2. To do good, to benefit. Sept. Judic. 17, 

13, τινί. Ruth 3, 10 "HydOuvas τὸ ἔλεός σου 
τὸ ἔσχατον ὑπὲρ τὸ πρῶτον, thou hast shown 
more kindness in the end, than at the begin- 


Pseudo-Dion. 


Pseudo- 


Pseudo- 


Ptol. Te- 


Pseudo- 


? / 
ἀγαθωνυμία 


ning. Reg. 4, 10, 30. Ps. 50, 20, τινά. 124, 
4, τινί. 

ἀγαθωνυμία, as, ἡ (ὄνομα) good name. 
Dion. 680 B. 

ἀγαθῶς (ἀγαθός), adv. well, kindly. Sept. Reg. 


Pseudo- 


1, 20, 7. 4, 11, 18, thoroughly. Tobit 13, 
10 Ἐξομολογοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἀγαθῶς. Hrotian. 


70 = συμφερόντως. 

ἀγαθωσύνη, ns, 7, goodness, kindness ; opposed 
to κακία. Sept. Par. 2, 24, 16.. Nehem. 9, 
25. Ps. 51,5. Paul. Rom. 15, 14. Gal. 5, 
22. Eph. 5, 9. Thess. 2, 1, 11. Patriarch. 
1080 Ὁ. Clem. A. Il, 325 B. — Written 
also ἀγαθοσύνη. Barn. 2 (Codex δ). Apoer. 
Act. Paul. et Theecl. 1. 

ἀγάλακτος, ov, that gives bad food for milch cat- 
tle. Galen. VI, 151 B. 

ἀγαλλιάζομαι ---- ἀγαλλιῶμαι, ἥδομαι. Chrys. X, 
129 ἢ) ᾿Αγαλλιάζεται τραύματα ἐπιφέρων. 

ἀγαλλίαμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀγαλλιάω) delight, joy. 
Sept. Tobit 13, 11. Judith 12,14. Ps. 47, 3. 
Sir.1,11. 6, 31. 15, 6. Esai.16,10. 60, 15. 
Hes.’ AyadXiapa, δόξασμα, exultation. 

ἀγαλλιάομαι, see ἀγαλλιάω. 

ἀγαλλίασις, ews, ἣ, (ἀγαλλιάω) a rejoicing, great 
joy. Sept. Tobit 13, 1 Ἔγραψεν ἐπιστολὴν 
eis ἀγαλλίασιν, showing his gladness, Ps. 29, 
6. 41, 5. 44, 8. 62, 6 XeiAn ἀγαλλιάσεως, 
joyful lips. Lue. 1, 14. 

ἀγαλλιασμός, od, ὁ, == preceding. Macar. 632 


ἀγαλλιάω, aca, commonly ἀγαλλιάομαι, άσομαι, 
(ἀγάλλω) to rejoice, to be glad. Sept. Reg. 
2,1, 20. Par. 1, 16, 31. Tobit 13, 7 ᾿Αγαλ- 
λιάσεται THY μεγαλωσύνην αὐτοῦ, shall rejoice 
in his greatness. Ps. 2,11. 94,1, τινί. 18, 16 
᾿Αγαλλιάσεται ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδόν, shall re- 
joice as a hero to γῆ α race. 82, 1, ἔν τινι. 
84, 9, ἐπί τινι. 67, 4, ἐνώπίον τινος. 118, 161, 
ἐπί τι. Macc. 3, 2, 17. Matt.5,12. Lue. 
1, 47 ᾿γαλλίασε τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ 
τῷ σωτῆρί μου. 10, 21 ᾿γαλλιάσατο τῷ πνευ- 
ματι, in his spirit. Act. 2, 26. Joann. 5, 35. 
8, 56 Ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν 
ἐμήν, ---- ἰδών, in that he saw. Petr. 1,1, 9 
᾿Αγαλλιᾶσθε χαρᾷ ἀνεκλαλήτῳ, with unspeak- 
able joy. 

ἀγάλλοχον, ov, τὸ, Hebrew Doms or mon, 
lignaloes, aloes wood. Diosc. 1, 21. 

ἀγαλματίας, ov, 6, (ἄγαλμα) beautiful as a statue. 
Philostr. 612. 

ἀγαλματογλύφος, ov, 6, (yAvpa) sculptor. 
od. TV, 888 C. 

ἀγαλματοποιητικός, 7, dv, making statues. — “ὃ, 
Substantively, ἡ ἀγαλματοποιητική, sc. τέχνη, 
= following. Galen. I, 364 C. Jul. Frag. 
235 Ὁ. 

ἀγαλματοποιία, as, 7, (ἀγαλματοποιός) sculpture. 
Poll. 1,13. Men. Rhet. 196, 16. 
Abst. 192. Bekker. 335, 3. 


The- 


62 


Porphyr. 


ἀγάπη 

ἀγαλματοποιική, ἧς, ἡ, —= preceding. Poll. 1, 
13. 

dyahparoupyia, as, ἡ, (ἀγαλματουργός) —= ἀγαλ- 
ματοποια. Maz. Tyr. 91, 45. 131, 27. 
Poll. 1, 13. 

ἀγαλματουργική, ἧς, ἡ, 86. τέχνη, == ἀγαλματο- 
ποιία. Maz. Tyr. 181, 26. Poll. 1, 18. 

ἀγαλματουργός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἄγαλμα, EPTQ) = ἀγαλ- 
ματοποιός, sculptor. Poll. 1, 12. Clem. Α. 
1,186 Β. 

ἀγαλματοφορέω, now, (ἀγαλματοφόρος) to carry 
an image: to carry the image (idea) of any- 
thing in one’s owm mind. Philon I, 4, 27 
᾿Αγαλματοφορεῖ νοητὴν πόλιν. 16,4 Tod φέ- 
ροντος καὶ ἀγαλματοφοροῦντος αὐτόν (τὸν 
νοῦν). Il, 85, 11 Τίς ἄρα ὁ ἐνοικῶν ἐν τῷ σώ- 
ματι καὶ ἀγαλματοφορούμενος νοῦς ἐστι. Athe- 
nag. 997 Β. Ἔν ἑαυτοῖς ἀγαλματοφοῦσι τὸν 
ποιητήν. Orig. Il, 381 A Τὸ σῶμα ἢ τὴν 
ἐκκλησίαν ἀγαλματοφοροῦντα. Hus. II, 860 
A. B. 872 Β.  Zonar. Lex. 35 ᾿Αγαλματοφο- 
povpevos, ἀγάλματα, ἤτοι τύπους τῶν νοηθέντων 
φέρων ἐν ἑαυτῷς Οὕτω Φίλων. --- Hes. ᾿Αγαλ- 
ματοφορεῖσθαι, καλλωπίζεσθαι. 

ἀγαλματοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) carrying an image in 
one’s own mind. Hes. ᾿Αγαλματοφόρος, ὡς 
ἄγαλμα ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ (φέρων 3) 

ἄγαν, adv. nimis, very much, exceedingly. Simoc. 
333, 6 Διὰ τὸ ἐς ἄγαν ἐμπαθῶς διακονεῖσθαι, 
where ἐς is superfluous. 

ἀγανακτέω, now, to be angry or indignant, said 
of inanimate objects. Sept. Sap. 5, 23 "Aya- 
νακτήσει Kat αὐτῶν ὕδωρ θαλάσσης. Diosc. 
5, 84 ᾿Αγανακτεῖν δὲ τοὺς ὀδόντας, εἰ λίθος εἴη 
ἐν τῇ διαμασσήσει. 

ἀγανακτικῶς (ἀγανακτικός), adv. peevishly. An- 
ton. 11, 18, διατίθεσθαι πρός mu. Eus. I, 
1445 D. 

ἀγάνιδα (ἀγανός), adv. softly, gently. 
vida, ἀτρέμας. 

ἄγανον, ov, τὸ, (&yvupe) splinter, small dry stick, 
for burning. Suid.”Ayavov, προπαροξυτόνως, 
τὸ κατεαγὸς ξύλον, ἢ τὸ φρυγανῶδες. 

ἀγαπάω, now, to love, to desire. Classical. Sept. 

Ps. 33, 13 ᾿Αγαπῶν ἡμέρας ἰδεῖν ἀγαθάς, loving 

to see. Sir. 6, 33. App. 11, 403, 70 Ἠγάπων 

δὲ ὅμως Δολοβέλλαν ἔχειν τὸν στρατὸν ᾿Αντω- 

νίου μᾶλλον. Herodn. 2, 15, 8. 4, 15, 20, 

both with the infinitive. — 2. To love sexu- 

ally = ἐρῶς Plut. Il, 505 F. Lucian. I, 


Hes.’ Aya- 


122. 
3. To persuade. Sept. Par. 2, 18, 2 Ἤγά- 
πα αὐτὸν τοῦ συναναβῆναι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, — ἔπει- 


θεν. --- 4. To value = τιμῶμαι. Diog. 7, 20 
Πόσου yap ἠγάπα τὰ διδόμενα; --- ὅ. To be 
contented. Classical. Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 2 
Δέον ἀγαπᾶν ὅτι Gj. 

ἀγάπη, ns, ἡ, (ἀγαπάω) love, charity. Sept. Sap. 
8, 9. 6,19. Due. 11, 42, Joann. 18, 85. 
15, 9. Epist. 1, 3,1. Paul. Rom. 5, 58. 


᾿Αγώπη 63 


Cor. 2, 2, 4. Thess. 1, 3, 12 Τῇ ἀγάπῃ εἰς 
ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας. Clem. R. 1,55 Ae 
ἀγάπην τῆς πατρίδος, objectively. — ὃ. Love, 
sexual love, = ἔρως. Sept. Cant. 2, 4, 5 
Τετρωμένη ἀγάπης, love-sick. Epiph. I, 337 C 
Ποιεῖν τὴν ἀγάπην μετά twos (κακεμφάτως). 
— 8. Love, beloved woman, mistress. Sept. 
Cant. 2, 7. 

4. Love, asatitle. Athan. 1, 356 A Πρὸς 
τὴν σὴν ἀγάπην, ἀδελφὲ ἀγαπητέ. Basil. IV, 
881 C. Greg. Nyss. II, 1073 A Τῆς ἀγάπης 
gov. (Compare Ignat. 684 C ᾿Ασπάζεται 
ὑμᾶς ἡ ἀγάπη Σμυρναίων.) 

3. Charity, alms. Apophth. 92 1). 105 B 
᾿Αγάπας ποιεῖν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, to give alms. — ἸΤοίη- 
σον ἀγάπην, ποιήσατε ἀγάπην, do me the favor, 
have the goodness, be kind enough to do any- 
thing. Apophth. 117 B Ποιήσατε ἀγάπην, μὴ 
λαλεῖτε ἄρτι per ἐμοῦ. 129 A Ποίησον ἀγά- 
my, σὺ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἕκαστος κατὰ μόνας 
ἡσυχάσει. Joann. Mosch. 2856 1) Ποίησον 
ἀγάπην ἀδελφὲ . ἐλθὲ ἵνα τὰ σκεύη τοῦ ἀδελ- 
φοῦ ἀπενέγκωμεν εἰς τὸ οἰκονομεῖον. 

6. Salutation, kiss, holy kiss. Joann. Mosch. 
2944 B ᾿Ἐποίησαν ἀγάπην, they saluted each 
other. Porph. Cer. 17, 10 Kat μετὰ τοῦτο 
ἐξέρχονται πάλιν οἱ δεσπόται ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ σχή- 
ματι εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην. 66 ’Exeioe δίδωσιν ὁ βα- 
σιλεὺς ἀγάπην τῷ τε πατριάρχῃ, μητροπολίταις 
τε καὶ ἐπισκόποις. 

“. Amity, good understanding, alliance, 
between two nations. Const. I, 1041 A 
Ἵνα γένηται ἀγάπη καὶ εἰρήνη. Porph. Adm. 
144, 11 Συμπενθερίας μετὰ τοὺς Τούρκους καὶ 
ἀγάπας ἔχοντας. 200, 18 Οἱ Ἴβηρες πάντοτε 
εἶχον ἀγάπην καὶ φιλίαν μετὰ τῶν Θεοδοσιου- 
πολιτῶν. 

S Agape, love-feast, in the ancient 
church. Jud. 12. Ignat. 713 B ᾿Αγάπην 
ποιεῖν. Clem. A.I, 384 B. 1112 A. Tertull. 
I, 473 A Coenula nostra de nomine rationem 
suam ostendit; id vocatur, quod dilectio pe- 
nes Graecos est. Orig. 1,652 A. Gangr.11. 
Laod. 27. 28. Jul. 305 D Τῆς λεγομένης παρ᾽ 
αὐτοῖς ἀγάπης καὶ ὑποδοχῆς καὶ διακονίας τρα- 
πεζῶν. Const. Apost. 2,28. Apophth.181 A. 
(Compare Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 21 seq. Petr. 2, 
Pa, 138.) 
᾿Αγάπη, ns, 7, Agape, the female counterpart 
of Μητρικός, in the Valentinian theogony. 


ἀγαπητικῶς, adv. amanter, affectionately. 


᾿Αγαρηνός, ἡ, ὄν, of Hagar. 


᾿Αγαρικός, ή, όν, of the” Ayapot. 


ἀγαρισμός, ov, ὃ, ---- ἀγαρισία. 


"AyBapos 


Phi- 
lon I, 462, 34. Hermes Tr. Poem. 13, 3. 
Clem. A. I, 260 A. II, 277 A, διατίθεσθαι 


πρός τι. 


ἀγαπητός, ἡ, dv, beloved. Substantively, (a) 


ὁ ἀγαπητός, an intimate friend. Apophth. 
324 C καί τις αὐτῶν ἀγαπητός. Joann. Mosch. 
3109 Β Ποτὲ ἐκάθισα μικρὸν χρόνον eis τὴν 
λαύραν τοῦ ἀββᾶ Τερασίμου καὶ ἔσχον τινὰ 
ἀγαπητόν. --- (W) the beloved, the adoptive 
brother of a ouveicaxros. Basil. II, 825 C. 
Greg. Naz. IV, 86 A. 88 A. 91 A. 93 A. 
Justinian. Novell. 6, 6.— (6) ἡ ἀγαπητή, 
agapeta,—= συνείσακτος. Basil. 11, 820 
A. Greg. Naz. IV, 87 A. 89 A. 90 A. 93 A. 
Epiph. 1, 1064 Ὁ κατηγοροῦσι δὲ δῆθεν τῶν ἐν 
τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τὰς ἀγαπητὰς λεγομένας συνεισά- 
KTous γυναῖκας κεκτημένων. Hieron. I, 402 
(98) Unde in ecclesia agapetarum pestis 
introiit? Unde sine nuptiis aliud nomen 


uxorum ? Immo unde novum concubinarum 
genus? Theod. 1Π, 873 A. 
ἀγαπητρίς, idos, 4, == ἀγαπητή, συνείσακτος. 


Basil. 11, 813 D. 


“Ayap, 7, indeclinable, ὍΔ, Hagar, the mother 


of Ishmael the progenitor of the Arabs. 
Sept. Gen. 16, 1 seq. Theoph. Cont. 95, 19, 
121. 298 Οἱ τῆς "Ayap, of ἐξ ”Ayap, οἱ ἐκ τῆς 
ἤΔγαρ, — οἱ ᾿Αγαρηνοί. 


᾿Αγαραῖοι, wy, oi, (Αγαρ) Hagarites. Sept. Par. 


1, 5, 20. 
Genes. 70, 6.— 
2. Substantively, ὁ ᾿Αγαρηνός, Hagarene, 
Hagarite, descendant of Hagar, Arab, Sara- 
cer, Sept. Par:.1, 5, 19. «ῬΒ. 82,7. Bus: 
I, 354. Epiph. 1, 196 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 
5. 28. 


᾿Αγαρία, ας, 9, (Δγαροι) Agaria, the country of 


the Agari. Dhose. 3, 1. 


ἀγαρίζω, wa, ("Ayap) to be or become a Mo- 


hammedan. 
μαγαρίζω.) 


Nicet. Byz. 728 B. (See also 


Substantively, 
τὸ ἀγαρικόν, agaricon, agaricum, δ᾽ 
fungus. Diosc. 3,1. Galen. XIII, 894 B. 
895 D. 


ἀγαρισία, as, 9, (ἀγαρίζω) Mohammedanism. 


Nicet. Byz. 712 A. 
Nicet. Byz. 736 
A. (See also μαγαρισμός.) 


Tren. 449 B. 
ἀγάπησις, ews, 7, (ἀγαπάω) love, affection. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 1, 26. Sir. 40, 20. Plut. II, 148 B. 
769 A, et alibi. 
ἀγαπητικός, ἡ, dv, affectionate. 


ἤλγαροι, wy, οἱ, Agari, a Scythian people. App. 
I, 774, 47. 

ἀγάστωρ, opos, 6, 7, (γαστήρ) bellyless. 
Naz. ΠῚ, 1532 A, fasting. 

ἀγασυλλίς, (Sos, ἡ, the tree producing the ἀγά- 


Greg. 


Plut. I, 81 F. 


Anton. 1,13 Τὸ περὶ τὰ τέκνα ἀληθινῶς ἀγα- συλλον. Diosc. 8, 88 (98). 
πητικόν, affection for. Clem. A. I, 800 B. ἀγάσυλλον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞΞ ἀμμωνιακόν. 7})1080. 3, 
Greg. Nyss. TI], 1004 C Τὴν ἀγαπητικὴν πρὸς 88 (98). 


*AyBapos, less correctly "AByapos, ov, 6, Agba- 
rus, a legendary toparch of Edessa. Eus. 


ἀλλήλους σχέσιν. --- Basil. ΓΝ, 740 A, γράμ- 
para, letters of comity. 


ἀγγαρεία 64 


I, 120 seq. [Apparently the Arabic AKBAP, 
great, potentate. | 

dyyapela, as, 9, (ἀγγαρεύω) angaria, Fr. 
corvée, compelled service. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. 
49) dvyapeia. LEpict. 4, 1,79. Artem. 405. 
Justinian. Novell. 128, 22. 184, 1. Leo. 
Tact. 20, 71. Suid. Ayyapeia... . dyyapei- 
av ἀνάγκην ἀκούσιον λέγομεν Kat ἐκ Bias γινο- 
μένην ὑπηρεσίαν. ἔΑγγαρος " καὶ ᾿Αγγαρεία, ἡ 
δημοσία καὶ ἀναγκαία δουλεία, service. 

*dyyapevo, evow, (ἄγγαρος) angario, to com- 
pel one to perform service without pay. Men. 
(Comic.) Sicyon. 4 ‘O πλέων κατήχθη + κρίνεθ' 
οὗτος πολέμιος + ᾿Εὰν δ᾽ ἔχῃ τι μαλακὸν, ἀγγα- 
ρεύεται. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. 49). Matt. 5, 
41 Ὅστις σε ἀγγαρεύσει μίλιον ἕν. 27, 32 
Τοῦτον ἤγγάρευσαν ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. 
Mare. 15, 21 ᾿Αγγαρεύουσι παράγοντά τινα 
Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον am ἀγροῦ, τὸν 
πατέρα ᾿Αλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν 
σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. Jos. Ant. 13, 2, 8. Clemen- 
tin. 325 A. Suid. ”Ayyapou..... ᾿Αγγαρεύε- 
σθαι καλοῦσιν, ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς νῦν, τὸ εἰς φορτη- 
γίαν καὶ τοιαύτην τινὰ ὑπηρεσίαν ἄγεσθαι. 

ἀγγαρίδιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄγγαρος) a beast of burden. 
Porph. Cer. 489, 4. 

dyydpwos, ov, ὃ, ang arius, servant, messenger. 
Et. M. τ, 25.— ὃ. Angaria = dyyapeia. 
Lyd. 264, 7. 

ἀγγαροφορέω, naw, (φέρω) to perform ayyapeia, 
or to carry burdens. Proc. III, 222,1. Et. 
M. 6, 45 ᾿Αγγαροφορεῖν, ἐπὶ τοῦ φορτία φέρειν 
κατὰ διαδοχήν. 

ἀγγείδιον, ov, τὸ, little ἀγγεῖον. Genes. 84, 20. 

ἀγγειολογία, as, 7, (ἀγγεῖον, λέγω) angiology. 
Galen. III, 395 C. Paul. Aeg. 92. 

ἀγγεῖον, ov, τὸ, L. vena, blood-vessel. ell. 18, 
10. Sext. 138, 1.—2. Organ. Philon I, 18, 
27, αἰσθητικά, organs of sense. 

ἀγγελία, as, ἡ, word, speech. Sept. Proy. 12, 25. 
Joann. Epist. 1, 3,11 Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγγελία, 
ἣν ἠκούσατε ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, iva ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους, 
commandment, precept. 

᾿Αγγελικοί, ὧν, oi, (ἀγγελικός) Angelici, an ob- 
secure sect. Hpiph. I, 849 B. 

ἀγγελικός, ἡ, dv, (ἄγγελος) angelicus, per- 
taining to a messenger. Phryn. P. 8. 26, 6 
᾿Αγγελικὴ ρῆσις, ai τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐν ταῖς Tpa- 
γῳδίαις ρήσεις, the part of a messenger in a 
tragedy. Clem. A. 1, 692 A. Athen. 14, 27, 
ὄρχησις, a kind of dance. Diomed. 512, 23, 
μέτρον, ἃ hexameter verse without the last 
syllable. 

2. Angelicus, angelic, angelical. 
Ignat. 680 A. Pseudo-Jacob. 14, 1. Heges. 
1316 B. Clem. A. II, 288 B. Hippol. 684 6. 
Haer. 134, 75. Orig. I, 72 Ὁ. 219 C. Jambl. 
Myst. 69,10. Greg. Naz. I, 820 C. Isid. 
349 A, τάγματα. Procl. Parm. 635 (45). 
Pseudo-Dion. 240 C, raéers. — Applied to 


ἄγγελος 


monachism. Basil. ΤΠ, 629 1), διαγωγή. IV, 
1125 Β, ἀξία. Mare. Erem. 1032 B, σχῆμα, 
τάξις. Pallad. Laus. 1009, πολιτεία. 1026 D, 
σχῆμα. Theod.I, 1432 A (IV, 892 C), Bios. 
Parad. 444 B. Eustrat. 2288 Β Τῷ τῶν po- 
ναχῶν ἀγγελικῷ χορῷ. 

ἀγγελικῶς, adv. angelically. Orig. TH, 564 C. 
IV, 409 A. Procl. Tim. 298 B. 

ἀγγελιότης, nTos, ἧ, == ἀγγελότης. Anast. Sin, 
60 B. 

᾿Αγγελῖται, ὧν, oi, Angelitae, a sect. Tim. 
Presb. 60 B. 

ἀγγελιώδης, ες, = following. Jambl. apud Stob. 
I, 395. 

ἀγγελοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) angel-like. Pseudo- 
Dion. 145 B. 856 1. Theoph. Cont. 203, 21 
Τὸ σχῆμα ἀγγελοειδεῖς. 

ἀγγελοθεσία, as, 9, (θέσις) angelic station. 
Clem. A. II, 418 A. Doctr. Orient. 728 
A. 

ἀγγελομιμήτως (μιμέομαι), adv. in imitation of 
the angels. Pseudo-Dion. 593 B. 625 D. 

ἀγγελοπλήρωτος, ov, (πληρόω) full of angels. 
Pseudo-A than. IV, 908 D. 

ἀγγελοπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) becoming an angel. 
Pseudo-Dion. 328 A. 

ἀγγελοπρεπῶς, adv. in a manner becoming an 
angel. Pseudo-Dion. 181 D. 

ἄγγελος, ov, 6, messenger. Classical.— 2. An- 
gelus, angel. Sept. Tobit 5, 22. Job 20, 
15. Ps. 77, 25 "Aprov ἀγγέλων, that came 
down from heaven. Sap. 16, 20 ᾿Αγγέλων 
τροφήν. Mace. 2, 11, 6. 2,15, 23. Philon 
I, 164, 27” Ayyedou yap στρατός εἰσι θεοῦ ἀσώ- 
ματοι kal εὐδαίμονες ψυχαί. 263, 7 Ods ἄλλοι 
φιλόσοφοι δαίμονας, ἀγγέλους Μωσῆς εἴωθεν 
ὀνομάζειν. Ψυχαὶ δ᾽ εἰσὶ κατὰ τὸν ἀέρα πετό- 
μεναι. 264, 28. 882,1. 642,11. 463, 19 Ὃ 
δὲ ἑπόμενος θεῷ κατὰ ἀναγκαῖον συνοδοιπόροις 
χρῆται τοῖς ἀκολούθοις αὐτοῦ λόγοις, os ὀνομά- 
ζειν ἔθος ἀγγέλους. II, 387, 20 “Ayyedou λει- 
τουργοί. Ν. T. passim. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
1516 C. Athenag. Legat. 10 Doctr. Orient. 
725 C Οἱ yap ἐξ ἀνθρώπων eis ἀγγέλους μετα- 
ναστάντες χίλια ἔτη μαθητεύονται ὑπὸ τῶν 
ἀγγέλων εἰς τελειότητα ἀποκαθιστάμενοι. --- 
The nine orders of angels are divided into 
three triads, namely θρόνοι, χερουβίμ, σερα- 
pip: ἐξουσίαι, κυριότητες, δυνάμεις : ἄγγελοι, 
ἀρχάγγελοι, ἀρχαί. Const. Apost. 7, 35. 8, 
12. Pseudo-Dion. 200 D. — For the names 
of angels, see TaBpind, Μιχαήλ, Οὐριήλ, Pa- 
gand. Also, Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. Clementin. 
133 Ὁ. Orig. I, 708 A. Mare. Erem. 1041 
C.— Οἱ ἑπτὰ ἄγγελοι, the seven angels that 
stand in the presence of God. Sept. Tobit 
12, 15. Clem. A. I, 369 C. (Compare 
Sept. Sir. 32, 21. Luc. 1,19. Apoe. 8, 2. 
Patriarch. 1053 C Οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ προσώπου 
κυρίου. 1084 Ο Ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ προσώπου.) --- 


ἄγγελος Q5 ἀγελαιοτρόφος 


For the seven angels of the Saturnilians, see 
Tren. 674 A. Hippol. Haer. 380, 47. 

Ὁ δορυφόρος ἄγγελος, the guardian angel. 
Matt. 18, 10. Suc. Act. 12, 15.° Herm. 
Mand. 6, 2. Just. Apol. 2,5. Orig. I, 452 
B. 772 B. 1, 733 B. Εἰ. VI. 564 A. 
Basil. 1, 364 B. ΠῚ, 185 C Οἱ φύλακες τῆς 
ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἄγγελοι. Did. A. 584 B. Macar. 
221 Β Πάντες οἱ Χριστιανοὶ ἐν τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ Ba- 
πτίσματος ἕκαστος λαμβάνει ἄγγελον παρὰ τοῦ 
θέου. Chrys. Ti, 512 Ο. ὙΠ, δὅ99 Ὁ. IX, 
211 D Ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἄγγελον ἔχει. (Com- 
pare Hesiod. Op. 251.) — For the δορυφόροι 
of Jesus, see Iren. 465 A. 

ὋὉ ἄγγελος τῆς μετανοίας, nuntius poeniten- 
tiae, the angel of repentance. Herm. Vis. 5. 
Mand. 4,2. Clem. A. Il, 652 A.  Syneell. 
18, 10 Οὐριὴλ τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς μετανοίας ἀγγέλου. 
- Ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς ἐκκλησίας, the angel of the 
church. Apoc. 2, 1 seq. Orig. I, 449 C. 
Εἰ. V, 428 C. Basil. IV, 889 Β Ὁ ἄγγελος 
ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἔφορος. Greg. Naz. 11, 469 
A. 492 Β. Pallad. V, Chrys. 35 E Προσ- 
εὐξάμενοι συνταξώμεθα τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐκκλη- 
σίας. --- Ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς εἰρήνης, the angel of 
peace. Patriarch. 1104 B. Chrys. I, 614 Ὁ. 
Const. Apost. 8, 36. 37 Τὸν ἄγγελον τὸν ἐπὶ 
τῆς εἰρήνης. --- ἐθνάρχης ἄγγελος, the guar- 
dian or patron angel of a nation. Sept. Dan. 
10,13. 12,1 Μιχαὴλ ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ μέγας ὁ ἑστη- 
κὼς ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ gov. Patriarch. 


1056 Β. C. 1104 B. Clem. A. TI, 389 A. 


409 B. (lambl. Myst. 236, 6 Καθ᾿ ἕκαστόν 


te ἔθνος τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς διακλήρωταί tis ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν 
κοινὸς προστάτης.) Basil. I, 656 Β. 

Οἱ κοσμοποιοὶ ἄγγελοι, the angels that made 
the world, according to some Gnostic sects. 
Just. Tryph. 62. Tren. 675 A.  Clementin. 
413 A. MHippol. Haer. 256, 96. 380, 47. 
382, 73. 398, 93 (222, 23). Athan. II, 129 
C. (Compare Plat. Tim. 41 Ὁ. Herm. Vis. 
3, 4.) — Θρησκεία τῶν ἀγγέλων, the worship 
of angels. Sept. Tobit 11,18. Paul. Col. 
2,18. Apoc. 19, 10. Patriarch. 1056 C. 
1104 B. Just. Apol. 1, 6. Clem. A. II, 261 
A. Tertull. Il, 46 C Simoniae autem ma- 
giae disciplina angelis serviens. Orig. I, 
708 C Κέλσος λέγων αὐτοὺς (Judaeos) σέβειν 
ἀγγέλους. 1185 C. IV, 425 A (Judaei) λα- 
τρεύοντες ἀγγέλους. Eus. 1V, 193 C. Laod. 
35. Epiph. U, 748 B. (Compare Paul. 
Tim. 1, 5, 21 Διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ 

. . Καὶ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων. Clem. R. 1, 
56 Ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους (angelos) 
μετ᾽ οἰκτιρμῶν μνεία.) 

3. Angelus, applied to Christ. Just. 
Tryph. 55. 76. 98, 116. 127. Clem. A. I, 
321 A. (Compare Sept. Esai. 9, 6 Καλεῖται 
μεγάλης βουλῆς ayyedos.) — Applied to de- 
mons. Matt. 25, 41. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 7. 

9 


| 


Apoc.12,9. Barn. 749 B. Hermias 1169 A. 
— Applied to priests. Sept. Mal. 2, 7” Ay- 
γέλος κυρίου παντοκράτορός ἐστιν (ὁ ἱερεύς). 
Chrys. UX, 987 C = ἱερεύς. Pseudo-Dion. 
292 C Ὁ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς iepdpyns ἄγγελος κυρίου 
παντοκράτορος ὑπό τινων λογίων ὠνόμασται. --- 
Applied to monks.  Pallad. Laus. 1220 A 
"Emiyewos ἄγγελος. Euagr. 2456 A. 2461 A. 
4. Malachi (285m == ἀγγελικός), the 

name of the prophet grecized. Sept. Mal. 1, 
1. Clem. A.I, 852 B. Greg. Naz. 11, 1595 
A Διώνυμόν τε ἄγγελον Μαλαχίαν.  Theod. 
Mops. 597 Β. 

ἀγγελότης, ητος, 7, angelic nature. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 540 A. 

ἀγγελοφάνεια, as, 7, (paivw) appearance of an- 
gels. Leont. I, 1369 D. 

ἀγγελτήρ, jpos, 6, (ἀγγέλλω) == ἄγγελος. 
Sibyl. 2, 214, Οὐριῆλ. 

ἀγγελτικός, ἡ, ὄν, announcing. Just. Apol. 1, 
22, λόγος. Porphyr. Abst. 221 Tod per’ ὀλί- 
γον μέλλοντος ἀγγελτικά. 

ἀγγέλτρια, ας, 9, female announcer. Sibyll. 8, 
117 Σάλπιγξ πολέμων ἀγγέλτρια. 

ἄγγινος, ov, ὃ, --- ayywv? Et. M. 5, 7. 

ἀγγοθήκη, ns, ἡ, (ἄγγος, θήκη,) receptacle for ves- 
sels. Athen. 5, 45. 

ἀγγούριον, ov, TO, —= σικυός, cucumber. Porph. 
Adm. 138, 22. Achmet. 243. Anon. Med. 
261. [According to Forskal, the Arabic 
pagur — Cucumis chate. Compare gher- 
kin, gourd, German gurke.] 

ἄγγουρον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Anon. Ideler. 
I, 429, 22. 

ἄγγουρος, ov, 6, a kind of pie. Hes.” Ayyoupos, 
εἶδος πλακοῦντος. Psell. Stich. 298 = μελί- 
mxrov. (Compare Solon 38 (26), 3 γοῦρος.) 

dyypia, as, ἡ, grief. Hes.’ Ayypias, λύπας. 

dyypi{@, to irritate, to make angry. Symm. 
Prov. 15, 18. 

ἄγγων, vos, 6, barbed javelin, used by the 
Franks. Aygath. 74,11. [Apparently con- 
nected with ἀγκών, ancon, ὄγκος, uncus.|] 

*dyeipw, ep@, to collect presents for any pur- 
pose. Her. 4, 35. Plut. I, 36 F. Π, 235 E. 
Lucian. 11, 221. II, 395 ‘Qs, ἀγείροιεν τῇ μητρὶ 
σὺν αὐλοῖς καὶ κυμβάλοις. Et. M. 14, 33 ᾿Αγεί- 
ρω, τὸ περιιέναι καὶ περινοστεῖν ἐπὶ νίκῃ ἢ ἑτέ- 
ρῳ τινὶ τοιούτῳ. --- 8. To be a mendicant, 
mountebank, charlatan, or impostor.  Cels. 
apud Orig. I, 753 C. 773 A. Maz. Tyr. 75, 
84. Philostr. 180. 

ἀγελάδιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀγελάς) = 1 βοῦς, cow. 
Porph. Cer. 464. (Compare Hom. Il. 11, 
729 βοῦν ayeXainv.) 

ἀγελαιοκόμος, ov, 6, —= ἀγεληκόμος. Pallad. V. 
Chrys. 14 C. 

ἀγελαιοτρόφος, ov, (ἀγέλη, τρέφω) feeding or 
keeping herds. Maz. Tyr. 105, 31, émord- 
τις. 


ἀγελαρχέω 66 


ἀγελαρχέω, Now, (ἀγελάρχης) to be the leader of 
a herd, or company. Philon I, 658, 22. 
Plut. 1, 1060 E Τῶν παλλακίδων τὴν ἀγελαρ- 
χοῦσαν. 

ἀγελάρχης, ov, ὁ, (ἀγέλη, ἄρχω) leader of a 
herd. Philon I, 804, 35. 650, 48. Il, 90, 
40, et alibi. Plut. 1, 20 E. Lucian. II, 422, 
ταῦρος. Suid. ᾿Αγελάρχης, ὁ τῆς ἀγέλης τῶν 
βοῶν ἄρχων. ᾿ 

ἀγελαρχία, as, ἡ, the leading of a herd. Pseudo- 
Dion. 137 D. 

ἀγέλαρχος, ov, ὁ, == ἀγελάρχης. 
144, δ. 

ἀγελάς, ados, ἡ, (ἀγέλη) belonging to a herd, 
feeding at large. Schol. Apollon. R. 2, 89 
= φορβάς. 

ἀγελαστικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀγελάζομαι) gregarious. 
Philon JI, ΘΟ, 25: 298, 1 Maz. Tyr. 
140, ὅ. 

ἀγεληκόμος, ον, (κομέω) tending herds. 
Dion. 47, 208. 

dyeAnpatos, See ἀγελιμαῖος. 

ἀγελητρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) keeping herds. 
1, 181. 

ἀγελικός, ἡ, dv, gregarious. Basil. 1,172 A. 

ἀγελιμαῖος, incorrectly ἀγελημαῖος, a, ov, of a 
herd: common, low, vulgar. Macar. 605 D. 
625 B. 

dyedoiws (ἀγέλοιος), adv. without laughter. 
Argum. Arist. Ran. I. 

ἀγελοκομικός, ἡ, dv, Of an ἀγεληκόμος. Clem. A. 
I, 732 C ἡ ἀγελοκομική, the art of breeding 
and tending herds. 

ἀγενεαλόγητος, ον; (yeveadoyéw) without geneal- 
ogy, of unknown descent. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3. 

ἀγενησία, as, ἡ, the being ἀγένητος, the not being 
made. Hippol. 837 B. 

ἀγένητος, ov, (γίγνομαι) that is not, or cannot be, 
made, created, or done. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 1235, 9. 
Athan. I, 469 A. II, 73 C. 

ἀγενήτως, adv. without being made or created. 
Adam. 1817 C. 

ἀγεννησία, as, 9, the being ἀγέννητος, the not 
being begotten. Hippol. 837 B. Haer. 178, 
84. 272, 78. Dion. Alex. 1269 B. Basil. I, 
512 B. Caesarius 861. Did. A. 385 D. 

ἀγεννητογενής, ές, (ἀγέννητος, γίγνομαι) created 
by the unbegotten. Arius apud Epiph. ΤΠ, 
219») Ἁ- 

ἀγέννητος, ον, (γεννάω) L. innatus, unbegot- 
ten. Just. Apol. 1, 14, 49. 2, 6. Ptol. Gn: 
1289 Ὁ. Theophil.1,4. Tren. 561 A. 1108 
B. Did. A. 332 τὸ ἀγέννητον = ἀγεννησία. 
[Often confounded with ἀγένητος. 

᾿Αγέννητος, ov, 6, Innatus, a Gnostic figment. 
Epiphanes apud Tren. 569 B et Hippol. Haer. 
294, 15. 

ἀγεννήτως, adv. without being begotten. Plut. ΤΙ, 
1015 B. Orig. Tl, 49 B. Jambl. Mathem. 
189. Hus. II, 1544 B. 


Philon 11, 


Nonn. 


Poll. 


ὡγιάξζω 


ἀγεννία, ας, ἢ, Ξ:--Ξ- ἀγέννεια. Polyb. 80, 9, 1. 19. 
39, 2, 10. 

ἀγεντησιρῆβους —= ἀγέντης iv ρῆβους, the Latin 
agentes in rebus, certain magistrates. 
Athan. I, 608 B, incorrectly written ἀγεντι- 
onpixovs. (Compare Plut. 11, 468 B Τῶν 
περὶ Tas πράξεις ὑπουργῶν.) 

Ἀἀγερμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀγείρω) collection of presents 
by begging. Arist. Poet. 8, 3, referring ap- 
parently to Hom. Od. 17, 362 seq. Dion. H. 
I, 274,11. Poll. 8, 129. 9,142. Ael. V.H. 
4,20. Athen. 8,60. Bekker. 326, 21 ’Ayep- 
pos, πᾶν τὸ ἀγειρόμενον. Hes.’ Ayeppds, ἄθροι- 
σις, συναγωγὴ θυσίας. 

ἀγερωχία, ας, ἡ, (ἀγέρωχος) haughtiness, arro- 
gance, insolence. Sept. Macc. 2, 9, 7. 3, 2, 
3. Polyb. 10, 35, 8. — 2. Display. Sept. 
Sap. 2,9.  Philostr. 80. 501. 591. Euagr. 
2768 C. : 

ἀγέρωχος, ον, haughty, arrogant. Sept. Mace. 
3,1, 25. Hes. Ayépwxos... . ὑπερήφανος. 

ἀγερώχως, adv. haughtily, arrogantly. Polyb. 
ΘΒ e16al Fos, 

dyeora or ἀγέστα, also ἄκεσσα, 7, the Latin 
aggestus or aggestum, mound. Proc. 
I, 271. Euagr. 4, 27. Suid.” Ayeora, πολε- 
μικὸν μηχάνημα. ἐκ λίθων καὶ ξύλων καὶ χοῦ 
ἐγειρόμενον. ἤΑκεσσα, Ῥωμαϊκόν τι μηχάνημα 
ἐκ δενδροτομίας πρὸς ἐρυμνότητα μετασκευαζό- 
μενον. ᾿ 

ἀγευστία, ας, n, (ἄγευστος) --- ἀπαστία, fasting, 
abstaining from eating. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
621. 

ἀγεωμέτρητος, ov, not geometrical, applied to 
irregular figures. Strab. 5, 1, 2, σχῆμα. 

ἄγημα, atos, τὸ, (ἄγω) agema, the Macedo- 
nian royal guard (cavalry). Polyb. 5, 25,1. 
5, 65,1. 31, 3,8. Plut. I, 264 F. App. I, 
583, 3. Arr. Anab. 1, 1, 11. 

dynpacia, as, ἡ, the being aynparos, perpetual 
youth. Schol. Hom. Il. 11, 1. 

ἀγήρατος, ov, that does not grow old. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ἀγήρατον, ageraton, a plant. 
Diosc. 4,59. Galen. XII, 150 Ὁ. 

᾿Αγήρατος, ov, ὃ, Ageratus, an emanation from 
Λόγος and Ζωή ; his spouse is Ἕνωσις. Tren. 
449 A, 

ἀγηροκόμητος, ov, (γηροκομέω) not taken care of 
in his old age. Theophyl. B. I, 78 B. 

ἀγήρως, wy, ever-young. [Eus. I, 1276 A τοῖς 
dynpoot = aynpas. | 

ἁγιάζω, dow, (ἅγιος) to hallow, sanctify, conse- 
erate. Sept. Gen. 2, 3. Ex. 13, 2, τινί τι. 
19, 14. 22. 28, 37. Lev. 16, 19 ᾿Αγιάσει αὐτὸ 
ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκαθαρσιῶν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ. 21, 12 
Τὸ ἡγιασμένον τοῦ θεοῦ, the sanctuary. Num. 
20, 18. Deut. 88, 3 οἱ ἡγιασμένοι, the saints. 
Reg. 8, 8, 64. Esdr. 1, 1, 8. 47. Tobit 1, 4. 

Sir. 32,11. 33,4. 49, 7. Joel 1,14. 2, 16. 
3, 9. Mace. 3, 2, 9 ἁγιάσας τὸν τόπον τοῦτον 


| 
| 
| 


ἁγίασμα 67 ἅγιος 


εἰς ὄνομά σοι. N. T. passim.— 2. To read 
the office of the blessing of water. Porph. 
Cer. 140, 4 seq. — 3. To desecrate, defile, 
pollute. Sept. Deut. 22, 9 Ἵνα μὴ ἁγιασθῇ τὸ 
γέννημα καὶ τὸ σπέρμα. 

ἁγίασμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἁγιάζω) a hallowed, sancti- 
jied, or consecrated thing. Sept. Ex. 29, 84. 
— 2. Sanctuary, the tabernacle or the Tem- 
ple. Ex. 25,7. Par. 1, 22, 19. 2, 26, 18. 
Judith 5,19. Ps. 95,6. Sir. 36,18. 47, 13. 
Esai. 8,14. Mace. 1, 1, 21. 39. Clementin. 
120 C. Orig. I, 917 C.— 38. The holy table, 
of a Christian church. us. Il, 677 A.—4. 
The sacramental elements, commonly in the 
plural. Greg. Th. 1048 B. Basil. IV, 797 
A. B. 804 A. Greg. Nyss. Ul, 225 C.—5. 
Holy water. Jejun. 1913 A ‘Ayiaopa τῶν 
Φώτων. Porph. Cer. 141, 13.— 6. Holiness. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 32. Ps. 92, 5. Sir. 45, 12. 
Patriarch. 1068 B. 

ἁγιασμός, ov, 6, holiness, sanctification. Sept. 
Judic. 17, 3, consecration. Sir. 7, 31 Θυσίαν 
ἁγιασμοῦ —= ἁγίαν θυσίαν. 17, 8 Ὄνομα ἁγι- 
ασμοῦ --- ἅγιον ὄνομα. Amos 2, 11 Ἔλαβον 
ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν ὑμῶν εἰς προφήτας, καὶ ἐκ τῶν 
νεανίσκων ὑμῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν, for Nazarites. 
Dion. H. I, 54,16. Paul. Rom. 6,.19, 22. 
are 1, 1, $0. Thess. 1,4, 8. :2,.2,13,.. Hebr. 
12,14. Petr. 1,1, 2 Ἔν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος 
(subjective). Clem. R. 1, 30. Patriarch. 
1068 B. 

2. Sanctuary, the Temple. Sept. Mace. 
2, 2,17. 3, 2,18 Τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ —= 
τὸν ἅγιον οἶκον. --- B Sacrament.  Carth. 
Can. 72. 

4. The blessing of water. Stud. 1717 D 
"Apxerar ὁ ἱερεὺς τῆς εὐχῆς τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ. 
Porph. Cer. 140, et alibi. 

Ἡ ἀκολουθία τοῦ μικροῦ ἁγιασμοῦ, the lesser 
office (form) of the blessing of water, which 
may be read by the priest at any time and 
place. ‘H ἀκολουθία τοῦ μεγάλου ἁγιασμοῦ, 
the greater office of the blessing of water, 
which is read only on the day of the Epiph- 
any (Θεοφάνια), that is, on the sixth of Jan- 
uary, after the λειτουργία. Euchol. (Com- 
pare Her. 1, 51 Ὁ δὲ ἀργύρεος, ἐπὶ τοῦ mpo- 
niov τῆς γωνίης χωρέων ἀμφορέας ἑξακοσίους " 
ἐπικίρναται γὰρ ὑπὸ Δελφῶν Θεοφανίοισι. 
Tertull. I, 1204 Β. Chrys. II, 869 D Διά τοι 
τοῦτο καὶ ἐν μεσονυκτίῳ κατὰ τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην 
ἅπαντες ὑδρευσάμενοι οἴκαδε τὰ νάματα ἀποτί- 
θενται, καὶ εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν ὁλόκληρον φυλάττου- 
σιν, ἅτε δὴ σήμερον ἁγιασθέντων τῶν ὑδάτων. 
Theod. Lector 2, 48, p. 209 A Τὴν ἐπὶ τῶν 
ὑδάτων ἐν τοῖς Θεοφανίοις ἐπίκλησιν ἐν τῇ 
ἑσπέρᾳ γίνεσθαι.) 
ἁγιαστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἁγιάζω) sanctuary. Sept. 
Ley. 12,4. Ps. 72, 11 (Symm. ἁγιάσματα). 
— 2. Baptistery. Theoph. 177. 


ἁγιαστικός, n, dv, sanctifying. Basil. I, 660 A. 
Macar. 624 D. 

dy.apdpos, ov, 6, ἡ, (φέρω) = ἱεραφόρος, one 
who bears the holy vessels in a temple. Jnscr. 
481. 

ἁγιαχάς ! inter}. huzza! hurra! Porph. Cer. 
47, 281, 19. 

ἁγιόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) written by inspiration. 
Pseudo-Dion. 376 B, δέλτοι, the holy Scrip- 
tures. — 2. Substantively, ra ἁγιόγραφα, se. 
βιβλία, a name given to the books of Joshua, 
Judges, Ruth, Kings, and Chronicles. Epiph. 
ΠῚ, 244 B. Isid. Hisp. 6, 1, 7, Job, Psalms, 
Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Daniel, 
Chronicles, Esdras, Esther. 

ἁγιοδρόμος, ov, (δραμεῖν) walking in holiness. 
Ant. Mon. 1432 B. 

ἁγιολεκτέω, now, (λέγω) to give the title ἅγιε to 
an ecclesiastic or monk. Stud.1664 D, τινά. 

ἁγιοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) sanctifying. Orig. I, 
812 A. 

ἁγιοπρέπεια, as, ἡ, the being ἁγιοπρεπής. Nicet. 
Paphl. 497 A. 

ἁγιοπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) befitting the holy: holy. 
Clem. R. 1,138. Polye. 1095 A. Cyrill. A. 
1,116 Ὁ. 

ἁγιοπρεπῶς, adv. in a manner befitting the holy. 
Cyrill. A. TI, 249 Β. Pseudo-Dion. 144 B. 

ἁγιόρριζος, ov, (pita) of holy root. Pseud-A than. 
IV, 944 B. 

ἅγιος, a, ov, L. sanctus, holy. Orig. II, 817 A 
‘O ἅγιος Ἰωάννης. Jul. 378 Ο Τὸν θεὸν τὸν 
μέγαν τὸν ἁγιώτατον Σάραπιν. 389 A Τῆς 
ἁγιωτάτης θεᾶς Δήμητρος. 407 A Ἑρμῆ ἅγιε. 
Epiph. I, 540 C Ὁ ἁγιώτατος ἀπόστολος Παῦ- 
hos....6 ἅγιος Ἰάκωβος. Doroth 1836 B 
‘O ἅγιος Κλήμης. --- Ἅγιος ἁγίου, most holy. 
Sept. Ex. 40, 9. 29, 87 Ἔσται τὸ θυσιαστή- 
ριον ἅγιον τοῦ ἁγίου. 80, 10 Αγιον τῶν ἁγίων 
ἐστὶ κυρίῳ. Num. 4, 19 “Ayia τῶν ἁγίων. 

2. Holy, as a title ; regularly in the super- 
lative ἁγιώτατος. Alex. 1051 Ῥ Τῷ ἁγιωτάτῳ 
καὶ μακαριωτάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ ᾿Αθανασίῳ. Carth. 
1255 A ᾿Αγιώτατε πάπα Αὐρήλιε. 1255 C Πρὸς 
αὐτὸν τὸν ἁγιώτατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν τὸν τῆς Κων- 
σταντινουπόλεως ἐπίσκοπον. Synes. 1345 C. 
Ephes. 982 D. Cyrill. A. X, 44 A.— During 
the last epochs of the Byzantine period, it 
was given also to the emperor, but only in 
the positive. Const. IV, 832 B Tov βασιλέα 
ἡμῶν τὸν ἅγιον. Porph. Cer. 680, 17 Πῶς 
ἔχει ὁ ἁγιώτατος ἐπίσκοπος Ῥώμης 6 πνευματι- 
κὸς πατὴρ τοῦ βασιλέως ἡμῶν τοῦ ἁγίου ; 
Adm, 186 Παρὰ τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ ἁγίου βασι- 
λέως. Phoc. 240,12. Vit. Nil. Jun. 109 A. 
Cant. 1,198 ‘O πατριάρχης δὲ τῷ θείῳ μύρῳ 
σταυροειδῶς χρίει τὸν βασιλέα ἐπιλέγων με- 
γάλῃ φωνῇ ἅγιος. δΔιαδεχόμενοι δὲ οἱ ἐπὶ 
τοῦ ἄμβωνος ἱστάμενοι τὴν φωνὴν ἐκ τρίτου καὶ 
αὐτοὶ λέγουσιν ἅγιος. Curop. 90, 11 seq. 


Ψ 
αγίος 


3. Substantively, (@) ὁ ἅγιος, a saint ; 
ἡ ἁγία, saintess. Sept. Tobit 8,15. Ps. 15, 
8. Sir. 45, 24. Macc. 1,1, 46. Maiti. 27, 
52. Luc. Act. 9, 32, Christians. Paul. 
Rom. 1, 7. Eph. 1,1. Const. Apost. 7, 9. 
— Sept. Tobit 13, 9, the Holy One, God. Sir. 
23, 9.— Joann. 6, 69 ‘O ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ, 
Christ. —‘O ἐν ἁγίοις, with or without the 
participle συναριθμούμενος, numbered with, is 
essentially the same as ὁ ἅγιος. Did. A. 
920 B "Qs τις τῶν ἐν ἁγίοις πατέρων σοφίας 
γέμων ἀσυλλογίστως ἐδίδαξεν. Greg. Nyss. 
III, 12 A Ὁ πολὺς ἐν ἁγίοις Βασίλειος. Ephes. 
1100 Β Ὁ ἐν ἁγίοις Κωνσταντῖνος. Cyrill. A. 
X, 349 A Tov ἐν ἁγίοις πατέρα σὸν τὸν ἰσαπό- 
στολον Θεόφιλον. Chal. 956 C. 932 A Τοὺς 
πατέρας τοὺς ἐν ἁγίοις συναριθμουμένους. 
Const. (536), 1152 B. Joann. Mosch. 2858 
C Tod ἐν ἁγίοις πατρὸς ἡμῶν Σάβα. --- Οἱ ἅγιοι 
πάντες, All-Saints. Jejun. 1916 D. Stud. 
24 B ‘H κυριακὴ τῶν ἁγίων πάντων, All- 
Saints’ day, the Sunday next after Pente- 
cost. Porph. Cer. 189, 10. (Compare Paus. 
1, 8, 9 Θεοῖς τοῖς πᾶσιν ἱερὸν κοινόν.) --- For 
the intercession of the saints, see Sept. Dan. 
3, 35. Greg. Th. 1104 A. Method. 381 
Β. uGreg. Naz. 1, 1128 Β. 1181 Α. 1198 Β. 
Epiph. Τ| 737 A Πέρα τοῦ δέοντος οὐ χρὴ 
τιμᾶν τοὺς ἁγίους, ἀλλὰ τιμᾶν τὸν αὐτῶν δεσπό- 
την. Chrys. VII, 81 A Καὶ ταῦτα λέγω οὐχ 
ἵνα μὴ ἱκετεύωμεν τοὺς ἁγίους, κι τ. A. Aster. 
825 C. 821 1) Ἡμεῖς μάρτυρας οὐ προσκυνοῦ- 
μεν, ἀλλὰ τιμῶμεν ὡς γνησίους προσκυνητὰς 


θεοῦ. Nil. 580 B. 581 Α. --- (BD) angel = 
ἄγγελος ? Sept. Job 15, 15 (5,1). Sir. 45, 2. 


Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 18. Clem. R. 1, 56.— 
(€) οἱ ἅγιοι, the holy people, the Jews. Sept. 
Dan. 7, 18. 8, 24 Καὶ θαυμαστῶς φθερεῖ καὶ 
εὐοδωθήσεται καὶ ποιήσει καὶ φθερεῖ δυνάστας 
καὶ δῆμον ἁγίων. 

(6) τὸ ἅγιον, a holy thing. Sept. Lev. 22, 
7%, Num. 4,19. Reg. 3, 8, 7. Esdr. 1, 5, 4. 
Judith 4,12. 8, 21. 9, 8. Mace. 1, 10, 39. 
2,15,17. Matt. 7, 6.—(f) sanctuary, the 
tabernacle or the Temple; in the singular 
or plural. Sept. Ex. 26, 33. 36,1. Lev. 19, 
30. Num. 4, 15. Par. 2, 5,9. Esdr. 1, 1, 5. 
Judith 16, 20. Mace. 1,10, 42. Paul. Hebr. 
8,2. 9,2. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Ant. 3, 6, 4. 
— Τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ ἁγίου, τὸ ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων, or 
τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, the holy of holies, the inner 
sanctuary. Sept. Ex. 26, 33. Par. 2, 3, 8. 
Ezech. 42, 18. Paul. Hebr. 9, 8. Jos. Ant. 
3, 6, 4 Kat ὁ μὲν mas ναὸς ἅγιον ἐκαλεῖτο, τὸ 
δὲ ἄβατον, τὸ ἐντὸς τῶν τεσσάρων κιόνων, τοῦ 
ἁγίου τὸ ἅγιον. --- (1) the sacramental ele- 
ments. Laod. 14. Hus. I, 656 B. Athan. 
I, 272 B. Basil. I, 1585 B. Const. Apost. 
8,18. Carth. Can. 37. 41. Sophrns. 4001 B. 
Pseudo-Mare. Liturg. 305. Porph. Cer. 26, 7 


68 


ἀγκιστροειδῶς 


Eis τὰ ἅγια, — εἰς τὴν μεγάλην εἴσοδον, ---- 
65, 10 Ἡνίκα μέλλουσι διέρχεσθαι τὰ ἅγια. --- 
(Ih) holiness. Sept. Ps. 59, 8. 88, 36” Quoca 
ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ pov, I have sworn by my holiness. 
Amos 4, 2. 

ἁγιότης, tos, ἡ, (ἅγιος) holiness, sanctity. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 15, 2. Paul. Hebr. 12,10. Clem. 
A. I, 221 B. ΤΙ 109 A. Did. A. 517B. 
Pseudo-Dion. 969 B.— Method. 357 C Τῷ 
τριπλασιασμῷ THs φδῆς τὸν τριπλασιασμὸν τῆς. 
ἁγιότητος εἰσαγαγόντες, referring to the hymn 
ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος κύριος σαβαώθ, κ. τ. A. — 
2. Holiness, as ἃ title. Ephes. 1 Τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ 


ἁγιότητι. Theogn. Mon. 857 B. 
ἁγιοτρισσολογέω, Now, (τρισσὸς, λέγω) to sing 
the τρισάγιος ὕμνος to. Did. A. 593 A, 


τινά. 

ἁγιοφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) appearing (being) holy. 
Eust. Ant. 621 A. (Compare ἀξιοφανής.) 

ἁγιοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) replete with holiness. 
Ignat. 708 A. 

ἁγισμός, ov, 6, (ἁγίζω) offering to the dead. 
Diod. 4, 39. 

ἁγιώδης, ες, == ἅγιος. Philon I, 675, 4. 

ἁγίως (ἅγιος), adv. in a holy manner. 
A. I, 244 B. 

ἁγιωσύνη, ns, ἢ, == ἁγιότης. Sept. Ps. 29, 5. 
Mace. 2, 3,12. Paul. Cor. 2, 7, 1. Thess. 1, 
3,13.— 2. Holiness, asa title. Amphil. 117 
B. Carth. Can. 7 Ἢ ὑμετέρα ἁγιωσύνη. 13 
Ti πρὸς ταῦτα λέγει ὑμῶν ἡ ἁγιωσύνη; Pallad. 
Laus. 1075 Β Τῇ σῇ ἁγιωσύνῃ. Ephes. 1120 
D. Apophth. 224 1) Πρὸς τὴν ἁγιωσύνην σου. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, Prooem. 

ἀγκάλη, ns, 4, the bent arm. Plut. Il, 977 F Ἔν 
ἀγκάλαις σαγήνης, nteshes. 

ἀγκαλίς, ίδος, ἡ, armful of anything. Sept. Job 
24,19, ὀρφανῶν. Apollon. S. 5,11 Τὸ φορ- 
τίαν τῶν ξύλων ἀγκαλὶς λέγεται κατὰ THY ἡμετέ- 
ραν συνήθειαν. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 2, λίνου, sheaf 
of flaz. 

ἀγκαλοφορέομαι, (ἀγκάλη, φέρω) to be carried 
up in the arms. Cosm. 509 C. 

ἀγκεία, as, ἧ, == Aaykia. Diod. 5, 30 as v. 1. 

ἀγκέντουμ, ancentum,— σίκυς ἄγριος. Diose. 
4, 152 (154). 

ἀγκίλα, incorrect for ἀγκίλλα. 

ἀγκίλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin ancile, a small 
shield. Plut.I,69 A. Lyd. 44,15. 20. 129,11. 

ἀγκίλλα, ancilla, female slave. Lyd. 129, 13. 

ἀγκιστρεύω, evow, (ἄγκιστρον) to hook a fish. 
Metaphorically, to ensnare. Philon 1, 40, 20 
Τοῦτον ἀγκιστρεύσεται. 289, 40 κὰν δ᾽ ἄρα 
ἀγκιστρευθῇ ὑπὸ πάθους. Clem. A. 1, 601 A 
᾿Αγκιστρεύουσι τοὺς ἀθλίους. Method. 397 D. 

ἀγκιστροειδήῆς, €s, (ἄγκιστρον, EIAQ)  hook- 
shaped, barbed. Diosc. 2, 204. Plut. II, 
877 E. Stob. I, 192, 42. 

ἀγκιστροειδῶς, adv. like a hook. Erotian. 174 
᾿Ἠγκίστρευται, ἀγκιστροειδῶς συμπέφυκεν. 


Clem. 


ἀγκιστροθηρευτής 


ἀγκιστροθηρευτής, οὔ, 6, (ἄγκιστρον, θηρευτής) 
one who catches fish with a hook, angler. 
Theod. Il, 352 A. 

Ἀἀγκιστρόω, ώσω, (ἄγκιστρον) to hook, catch 
fish. Synes. 1340 Β᾽ Ηγκιστρωμένον ἰχθύδιον. 
— Tropically, to hold, capture ; captivate. 
Lyc. 67 πόθῳ δὲ τοῦ θανόντος ἠγκιστρωμένη. 
Damase. Ill, 821 D. Et. M. 10, 53 ᾽Αγκι- 
στρωμένος, κατεχόμενος * ἀπὸ μεταφορᾶς τῶν 
ἰχθύων τῶν κατεχομένων ἐν τῷ ἀγκίστρῳ. --- 
2. To furnish with a barb, of an arrow. 
Plut. 1, 559 A ἨἬγκιστρωμένας axidas, barbed. 

ἀγκιστρώδης, ες —= ἀγκιστροειδῆς. Polyb. 34, 3, 
5. Diod. 5, 34. Strab. 1, 2, 16. 

ἀγκιστρωτός, ή, dv, (ἀγκιστρόω) barbed. Polyb. 
6, 23 10 Βέλος σιδηροῦν ἀγκιστρωτόν, the 
ὑσσός. 

ἄγκτειρα, ας, ἡ, Ξ-- ἡ ἄγχουσα. 
(quoted). 

ἀγκτήρ, ἦρος, ὁ, (ἄγχω) L. fibula, bandage. 
Cels. Med. 5, 26, 28. Plut. II, 408 C. Hes. 
᾿Αγκτήρ, δεσμός. --- ὃ. That part of the neck 
where throttling takes place. Poll. 2, 134. 
Hes. Ayktnp .... ἀγκτῆρες of ἐν τῷ τραχήλῳ 
τόποι, d¢ ὧν ἄγχεσθαι συμβαίνει. 

ἀγκυλέομαι (ἀγκύλη), to hurl a javelin. Athen. 
12, 47 Κεραυνὸν ἠγκυλημένος, in the act of 
hurling. 

ἀγκύλη, ns, ἢ, L. uncinus, tach, hook. Sept. 
Ex. 37, 17. 26, 11 Συνάψεις τοὺς κρίκους 
(eyes) ἐκ τῶν ἀγκυλῶν. Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 
244 B, the hook at the end of a chain. — 
2. Poples = ἰγνύα, the ham of the knee. 
Dion. H. Til, 1667, 7. Philostr. 819. — 
3. Anchylosis, stiffness of a joint.  Cels. 
Med. 5, 18, 28. Galen. Il, 273 E ᾿Αγκύλη 
ἐστὶ πίεσις τῶν περὶ τὸν τράχηλον ἢ τὰ ἄρθρα 
τενόντων, Se ἣν ἐμποδίζεται ἡ ἐνέργεια. 

ἀγκύλιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀγκύλη) link. Suid. ᾿Αγκύλια, 
οἱ κρίκοι τῶν ἁλύσεων. 

ἀγκύλιον, incorrect for ἀγκίλιον. 

ἀγκυλίς, ίδος, ἡ, hook, for fishing. 
1, 155. 

ἀγκυλοβλέφαρος, ov, (ἀγκύλη, βλέφαρον) whose 
eyelids adhere to the eyes, afflicted with ἀγκύ- 
λωσις. Cels. Med. 7, 7. 

ἀγκυλόγλωσσος, ov, (γλῶσσα) tongue-tied. Paul. 
Aeg. 152, πάθος. 

ἀγκυλογνώμων, ον, (ἀγκύλος, γνώμη) wily, crafty. 
Olymp. A. 84 Β. 

ἀγκυλόδειρος, ov, (δειρή) crook-necked. 
Hal. 416, 30. 

ἀγκυλόδους, ovtos, 6, (dd0vs) crook-toothed. 
Anthol. XIII, 641 barbed, as a javelin. 
Nonn. Dion. 3, 50 with reference to the 
flukes of an anchor. 

ἀγκυλοκοπέω, Noa, (ἀγκύλη, κόπτω) to hamstring, 
to hough. Theoph. 246, 18 KaBddns δέ τινας 


Psell. 1141 A 


Opp. Cyn. 


Opp. 


69 


“ » , - > , a 
τῶν ev Περσίδι Χριστιανῶν ἠγκυλοκόπησεν, οἵ 
μετὰ ταῦτα περιεπάτησαν. T'heoph. Cont. 369 | 


ἀγλαόφωτις 


Τοὺς δημοσίους ἵππους τοὺς ἐν ἑκάστη ἀλλαγῇ 
ἀγκυλοκοπῶν. (Compare Theod. Il, 917 Β. 
Τὰς ἀγκύλας ἐκκεκομμένοι tas δεξιάς. Also 
Dion. H. II, 1117, 1 Τένοντάς τε ὑποκόπτον- 
τας ποδῶν καὶ Tas ἰγνύας πλαγίοις τοῖς ξίφεσι 
διαιροῦντες.) 

ἀγκυλόπους, οδος, 6, (πούς) crook-legged. Plut. 
I, 408 A, δίφρος, sella curulis. Giloss.Ayxv- 
λόπους, curulis sella. 


᾿ἀγκυλόρινος, more correctly ἀγκυλόρρινος, ov, 


(pis) with an aquiline nose. Mal. 106, 7. 

ἀγκύλος, ἡ, ov, crooked, curved. Liber. 32, 20 
᾿Αγκύλος ἐκ τῶν ὀδόντων, ---- ἀγκυλόδους. 

ἀγκυλοτόμος, ον, (τέμνω) cutting crookedly. Paul. 
Aeg. 156 τὸ ἀγκυλοτόμον, sc. ὄργανον, crooked 
bistoury, a surgical instrument. 

ἀγκυλόχειλος, ov, —= ἀγκυλοχείλης, hook-beaked. 
Pseudo-Dion. 137 A. Achmet. 133. 

ἀγκύλωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀγκυλόω) stiffening of the 
eyelids, a disease. Galen. HU, 391 1. Aét. 
7, 66. 

ἄγκυρα, as, ἡ, ancora, anchor. Plut. 11, 815 
1) Ἢ ἱερὰ ἄγκυρα, the sheet-anchor, the lar- 
gest anchor in a ship. Lucian. I, 698. TH, 
372 Τὴν ὑστάτην ἄγκυραν, ἣν ἱερὰν of ναυτιλλό- 
μενοι φασί. 

Ἐάἀγκυρηβόλιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄγκυρα, βάλλω) ---- ἀγκυ- 
ροβόλιον. Democr. apud Plut. II, 317 A. 
495 EK. 

ἀγκύριον, ov, τὸ, little ἄγκυρα. 
Plut. 11, 564 C. 604 D. 

ἀγκύριος, ov, belonging to an ἄγκυρα. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἀγκύριον, 86. πεῖσμα or σχοινίον, 
cable. Diod. 14, 18. Suid. Πείσματα, τὰ 
ἀγκύρια σχοινία. 

ἀγκυροβόλιον, ov, τὸ, anchorage. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 
16, 4,18. Plut. Il, 507 B. 

ἀγκυροειδής, €s, (EIAQ) anchor-like. 
166 (176). Galen. IV, 20 E. 

ἀγκυροειδῶς, adv. like an anchor. Erotian. 320 
Ρυβδοειδέα τρόπον, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀγκυροειδῶς. 

ἀγκύρωμα, ατος, τὸ, anchor. Schol. Arist. Eq. 162. 

ἀγκυρωτός, ἤ, dv, (implying ἀγκυρόω) furnished 
with an anchor. E/piph. TW, Λόγος ᾿Αγκυρω- 
ros, the title of a tract. 


Epict. Frag. 89. 


Diose. 3, 


ἀγκών, @vos, 6, == νεώσοικος. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 96. 

ἀγκωνίσκος, ov, 6, (ἀγκών) tenon. Sept. Ex. 
26, 1%. 


ἀγλαότευκτος, ov, (ἀγλαός, τεύχω) splendidly 
built, Rome. Sibyll. 12, 180, 

ἀγλαοφαρής, és, (ἀγλαός, φᾶρος) wearing a splen- 
did robe, with a splendid robe.  Sibyll. 3, 454. 

ayhaoheyyns, ἔς, (péyyw) splendidly shining. 
Sibyll. 11, 65. Euthal. 628 A. 

ἀγλαόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) clear-voiced. 
Naz. TH, 1556 A. 

ἀγλαόφωτις, wos, ἡ, (φῶς) aglaophotis, ΞΞΞ 
παιωνία. Diose. 8, 141 (157). Plin. 24,102. 
Ael. N. A. 14, 24, 27. 


Greq. 


2 “ἢ 
ἀγλατια 


ἀγλάτια, See ἀγλίτια. 

ἀγλαφύρως (implying ἀγλάφυρος), adv. inele- 
gantly. Athen. 10, 38. 

ἀγλιθάριον, ov, τὸ, small ἄγλις. Ruf. apud Orib. 
ΤΙ, 257, 3. 

ἀγλίτια, ov, τὰ, (dydus) garlic. Cosm. Ind. 469, 
written ἀγλάτια. Hes. ᾿Αγλίτια, σκόροδα. 

ἀγλωσσοχαρίτως (γλῶσσα, χάρις); adv. not pleas- 
ing with the tongue, without flattery, sincerely. 
Germ. 857 C. 

ἀγνάκοπον, ov, τὸ, (ἄγνος, ἄκοπον 7) == ἀνάγυρις. 
Ῥίοξο. 8, 157 (167). 

ἄγναπτος, ov, (γνάπτω, κνάπτω) not fulled ; new 
garment. Plut. II, 691 D. 692 A. 

ayvaros, ov, 6, the Latin agnatus, a relation 
by the male side. Antec. 1, 10, 1. 

ἄγναφος, ov, —= ἄγναπτος. Matt. 9,16. Mare. 
2,21. Clem. A. I, 629 A. Moer. 29 "Ακνα- 
πτον, ᾿Αττικῶς + ἄγναφον, Ἑλληνικῶς. 

ἁγνεία, ας, ἡ, L. lustratio, lustration. 
42, —2. Celibacy. Ἐπ. I, 385 B. 

ἁγνευτήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἁγνεύω) place of religious 
purification. Porphyr. Abstin. 311. Greg. 
Naz. I, 648 C. 

dyvevo, evow, to keep one’s self pure from, to 
abstain religiously. Dion. H. III, 1649, 7, 
ἀπό twos. Philon Il, 145, 22. Stud. 1697 
A Τὴν ἡμέραν ἁγνεύοντες eis ἰχθύας καὶ ἔλαι- 
ov, abstaining from fish and oil during the 
day. 

ἁγνίζομαι, to abstain from. Sept. Num. 6, 3 
᾿Απὸ οἴνου Kal σίκερα ἁγνισθήσεται. 


Diosc. 4, 


ἄγνινος, ov, = following. Method. 185 D. 
ἄγνιος, ov, (ἄγνος) of withy. Plut. Il, 693 F, 
ράβδος. 


ἁγνισμός, ov, 6, (ἀγνίζω) ceremonial purifica- 

tion. Sept. Num. 6, 5. 8,7 Οὕτω ποιήσεις 
Dion. H. I, 469, 

Barn. 748 B. 

ἀγνοέω, now, ἤσομαι, ignoro, not to know. 

Sept. Sap. 7, 12 ᾿Ηγνόουν δὲ αὐτὴν γενέτιν 

εἶναι τούτων. Epict. 4, 8, 35 ᾿Αγνοεῖσθαι pe- 

λέτησον πρῶτον τίς εἶ (the active would be 
App. 1, 375, 8 Οὐδ᾽ ἀγνοῶ 
καὶ πρότερον αὐτοὺς ἄλλας συνθήκας πρὸ τῶνδε 
παραβῆναι. Sext. 305, 24 Δι’ ἀγνοουμένου τὸ 
ἀγνοούμενον διδάσκειν. ---- 2. To commit a sin, 
or an error, in ignorance. Sept. Lev. 4, 13 
"Edy δὲ πᾶσα συναγωγὴ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀγνοήσῃ ἀκου- 
σίως. 5,18 Περὶ τῆς ἀγνοίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἠγνόησε, 


αὐτοῖς τὸν ἁγνισμὸν αὐτῶν. 
A ς \ > , 
18 Τὸν ἁγνισμὸν ἐποιήσαντο. 


> a , 3. 
ἀγνοῶ σε τίς εἰ). 


καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἤδει. Num. 12, 11 ἠγνοήσαμεν 
καθ᾽ ὅ τι ἡμάρτομεν. Reg. 1, 14, 24, ἄγνοιαν 
μεγάλην. Sir. 5, 15. Hos. 4,15. Mace. 2, 
11, 31 Τῶν ἠγνοημένων, errors of ignorance. 
Paul. Hebr. 5, 2 Τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσι καὶ πλανωμέ- 
νοις. Plut. Il, 533 C Ὁ μὲν οὖν Ξενοκράτης 


70 


ἠγνόησεν, committed an error in ignorance. 
ἀγνόημα, atos, τὸ, error, sin. Sept. Tobit 3, 3. 
' Judith 5, 20. Paul. Hebr. 9, 7.— 2. Igno- 

rance, the not knowing. Sept. Sir. 51, 19 


> / 
αγνωστιᾶ 


Τὰ ἀγνοήματα αὐτῆς ἐπένθησα, my not knowing 
her. 

᾿Αγνοηταί, ὧν, οἱ, (ἀγνοέω) Agnoétae, certain 
heretics who maintained that Christ did not 
know the day of judgment. Tim. Presb. 41 
B. 57 B. Leont. 1, 1232 D. Tsid. Hisp. 8, 
5, 68. Damasc. I, 756 A ’Ayonrai, οἱ καὶ 
Θεμιστιανοί, οἱ ἀγνοεῖν ἀσεβῶς καταγγέλλοντες 
τὸν Χριστὸν τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως: (Com- 
pare Matt. 24, 36 Περὶ δὲ, τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης 
καὶ τῆς ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῶν 
οὐρανῶν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ μου μόνος. Marc. 13, 
32 Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, 
οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ υἱὸς, εἰ μὴ 
ὁ πατήρ. Luc. Act. 1, 1 Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστι γνῶ- 
ναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς ods ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ 
ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ. Basil. ΤΥ, 876 1) ᾿ζητημένον 
ἤδη παρὰ πολλοῖς τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ρητὸν περὶ 
τοῦ ἀγνοεῖν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦν Χριστὸν 
τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ τέλους. Caesarius 889. Did. 
A. 920. Cyrill. A. IX, 1100 B.) 

ἀγνοητέον —= δεῖ ἀγνοεῖν. Philon 1, 40, 17. 
Diosc. Prooem. p. 6. Orig. III, 36 Β Οὐκ 
ἀγνοητέον Χριστοῦ ἐπιδημίαν... . νοητὴν yeyo- 
νέναι τοῖς τελειοτέροις. 

ἄγνοια, as, ἣ, error, sin of ignorance. Sept. 
Gen. 26, 10. Lev. 5, 18. Par. 2, 28, 13, et 
alibi. Philon I, 345, 31. (Compare Plut. 
II, 551 E Οἷς δὲ ὑπ᾽ ἀγνοίας τοῦ καλοῦ μᾶλλον 
ἢ προαιρέσει τοῦ αἰσχροῦ τὸ ἁμαρτητικὸν εἰκὸς 
ἐγγεγονέναι δίδωσι μεταβαλέσθαι χρόνον. --- 
For the ἄγνοια of Enthymesis, see Iren. 500 
A. — 2. Obscurity, darkness of meaning. 
Dion. Alex. 1241 B. Ὁ, 

ἁγνοποιός, dv, (ἁγνός, ποιέω) purifying, sanctify- 
ing. Cyrill. A. III, 1224 B.) 

ἁγνοπόλος, ov, (πολέω) purifying. Orph. Ar- 
gon. 38, καθαρμός. 

ἁγνότης, Tos, ἡ, (ἁγνός) purity of life or charac- 


ter. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 6. _Herm. Vis. 38, 7. 
Mand. 4,4. Jnscr. 1133, 15. Orig. I, 492 
C. 620 B. 


ayvides, wv, ai, in the most ancient loom, the 
stones hung to the warp; afterward super- 
seded by the ἀντίον. Plut. I, 156 B. Poll. 
7, 36 ᾿Αγνῦθες δὲ καὶ λεῖαι, of λίθοι οἱ ἐξηρτη- 
μένοι τῶν στημόνων κατὰ τὴν ἀρχαίαν ὑφαντι- 
κήν. 10,125 “Λείας τὰς καὶ ἀγνῦθας. 

ἀγνωμονεύομαι (ἀγνώμων) to be treated unfairly 
or ungratefully. Plut. Il, 484 A Πολλὰ περὶ 
THY νέμησιν ἀγνωμονευόμενος οὐκ ἠγανάκτησεν. 

ἀγνωμονέω, now, to be ungrateful towards any 
one. Passive ἀγνωμονεῖσθαι, to be treated 
ungratefully. Diod. Ex. Vat. p. 90,7. Plut. 
II, 187-D. 766 ὦ; 

ἀγνωσία, as, ἡ, ignorance of divine things. 
Euagr. Scit. 1236 A. 

Dion. P. 173. 


ἡ, the being ἄ 
ayvwotia, as, ἢ, the being ἄγνωστος. 


apud Phot. TH, 596 A. 


ἀγνώσσω — ἀγνοέω. 
Nicom. 


ἄγνωσ τος 


ἄγνωστος, ov, unknown. Just. Apol. 2, 10, 
θεός, the God of the Jews. — Luc. Act. 17, 
23 ᾿Αγνώστῳ θεῷ. Paus. 1, 1, 4 Βωμοὶ δὲ 
θεῶν τε ὀνομαζομένων ἀγνώστων, at Athens. 
5, 14, 8 ᾿Αγνώστων θεῶν βωμός. Philostr. 
282 ᾿Αθήνησιν, οὗ καὶ ἀγνώστων δαιμόνων βω- 
μοὶ ἵδρυνται. [The altars at Athens had 
each ATNOSTQI CEQ; the altar at Olym- 
pia had ATNQSTOIS CEOIS. Paul appar- 
ently saw only one of the altars at Athens. ] 

ἀγνώστως, adv. ignorantly: without’ proof: 
Pseudo-Dion. 997 B. 

ἀγόγγυστος, ov, (γογγύζω) not grumbling, not 
murmuring. Eus. Alex. 361 D. Ant. Mon. 
1528 A. 

ἀγογγύστως, adv. without grumbling or murmur- 
ing. Nil. 273 D. Clim. 1200 Ὁ. 

ἀγοήτευτος, ov, (yontevw) not to be enchanted. 
Plotin. U, 811, 3. 812, 1. Synes. 1285 (Ὁ. 

ἀγοητεύτως, adv. guilelessly, sincerely. Cic. Att. 
12, 3. 

ἀγόμεναι, See ἄγω. 

ἀγόνατος, ον, knee-less. Metaphorically, stub- 
born, applied to Chrysostom by his enemies. 
Socr. 709 A. 

dyovia, as, 7, (ἄγονος) unfruitfulness, sterility, 
unproductiveness. Jos. B. J. 4, 8,2.  Plut. 
I, 32 F. 11,103 B. App. ΤΙ, 15, 28. 

ἀγονοποιός, d, dv, (ἄγονος, ποιέω) that renders 
barren or unproductive. Did. A. 700 A. 

᾿Αγονυκλίται, ὧν, οἱ, (γόνυ, κλίνω) Agonyclitae, 
ἃ sect opposed to kneeling at prayer. 
Damasce. I, 757 B. 

ἀγορά, as, 7, —= ἐμπορία, trade, traffic. Sept. 
Ezech. 27, 12. — 2. Emptio, a buying, pur- 
chase, = avn. Porph. Cer. 473 Ἱμάτια ἐξ 
ἀγορᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ φόρου, bought in the mar- 
ket. 674, 21 ᾿Εδόθη ὑπὲρ ἀγορᾶς διφθερίων. 
Roman. Jun. Novell. 288. --- 8. Harbor, 
haven; Thessalian use of the term. Theon. 
Progymn. 186, 11.—4. The Roman forum. 
Dion. H. ΤΙ, 958, 8. —5. Nundinae. Dion. 
H. ΤΠ, 1446, 16 Tpirn ἀγορά, trinundinum, 
three nundinae, seventeen days. 

ἀγοράζω, dow, to buy. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 24 
᾿Αγοράζων ἀγοράσω ἐν ἀργυρίῳ ἀξίῳ. Nehem. 
10, 81 Οὐκ ἀγορῶμεν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐν σαββάτῳ. 
Polyb. 6, 17, 4 ᾿Αγοράζουσί παρὰ τῶν τιμητῶν 
αὐτοὶ τὰς ἐκδόσεις. Matt. 14, 15 ᾿Αγοράσωσιν 
ἑαυτοῖς βρώματα. 27, 7 Ἤγόρασαν ἐξ αὐτῶν 
τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως, bought with them. 
Luc. 9, 13 ᾿Αγοράσωμεν εἰς πάντα τὸν λαὸν 
τοῦτον βρώματα. Apoc. 8, 18 ᾿Αγοράσαι παρ᾽ 
ἐμοῦ χρυσίον. Mal. 59,19 Hydpace δὲ ἀπὸ 
τῶν Σαρακηνῶν. Porph. Cer. 674, 12 Τὰ καὶ 
ἀγορασθέντα ἀπὸ τοὺς ἀββάδας. --- 2. To ran- 
som, == λυτροῦμαι. Chron. 592°As per ὀλί- 
γον ἀγοράζει ἐκ THs αἰχμαλωσίας. 

ἀγοραῖος, a, ον, of the ἀγορά. Substantively, 
(@) ὁ ἀγοραῖος, sc. ἀνήρ, L. homo forensis, 


71 


| 


ἀγραυλία 


lawyer, advocate, attorney. Plut. ΤΙ, 532 B. 
710 D.  Philostr. 566. — (Ὁ) ἡ ἀγόραιος 
(proparoxytone), sc. ἡμέρα, court-day. Strab. 
13, 4,12. Luc. Act. 19, 38. Jos. Ant. 14, 
10,21. Suid.’ Ayopaios, (προ) περισπωμένως, 
ὁ ἐν TH ἀγορᾷ ἀναστρεφόμενος ἄνθρωπος .. . . 
Προπαροξυτόνως δὲ ἀγόραιος, ἡ ἡμέρα ἐν ἧ ἡ 
ἀγορὰ τελεῖται. 

ἀγορανομέω, now, (ἀγορανόμος) to be an aedile. 
Dion. H. IV, 2120, 5. Plut. ¥, 316 C, Po- 
μαίων. App. I, 175, 16. 

ἀγορανομία, as, 7, L. aedilitas, the office of 
aedile. Polyb. 10, 4,1. Diod. 20, 36. Dion. 
H. Il, 888, 8. Strab. 4, 1,12. Plut. I, 408 
A ’Ayopavopiay δὲ τὴν μείζονα παρήγγειλε. 

ἀγορανομικός, ἡ, dv, L. aedilitius, pertaining to 
the aedile. Dion. H. Il, 1262, 13, ἐξουσία. 
Plut. I, 709 F, φιλοτιμία. 

ἀγορανόμος, ov, 6, the Roman aedilis. Polyb. 
3, 26,1. 10,4, 6. 10, 5,3. Diod. 20, 36. 

ἀγορασείω (dyopatw), to desire to buy. Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 1068. 

dyopacia, as, 9, (ἀγοράζω) purchase. Artem. 
328. Diog. 2,78. Dion. C. 68, 2,1. Orig. 
VII, 20 D. Aster. 169 B Τὴν πολυδάπανον 
ἀγορασίαν τῶν ἐκ Φάσιδος ὀρνίθων. 

ἀγορασμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀγοράζω) a buying, purchase ; 
opposed to πρᾶσις. Sept. Prov. 23, 20. 
Aristeas ἃ. Sibyll. 2, 329. — 2. Purchase, 
the thing purchased. Sept. Gen. 42, 19. 
Nehem. 10, 39. 

dydpevots, ews, 7, (ἀγορεύω) an addressing. 
Caesarius 892. Aster. 297 C ἀγορεῦσιν, 
write dyopetoeow. Sophrns. 3353 B. 

ἀγορευτός, ἡ, dv, (ἀγορεύω) utterable ; explicable, 
Just. Tryph. 4. 

ayoupos, ov, 6, (κοῦρος) youth, young man. 
Porph. Cer. 471, 18. Theoph. Cont. 821. 
Comn. I, 360,12. Eust. 1788, 56 ᾽Αχαιοὶ δὲ 
κούρους, Θρᾷκες δὲ ἀγούρους. 

ἀγραμματία, ας, ἡ, (ἀγράμματος) illiteracy, illiter- 
ateness ; opposed to γραμματική. Philon I, 
502, 34. Ael. V. H. 8, 6. 

ἀγραμμάτως (ἀγράμματος), adv. illiterately. Phi- 
lon I, 195, 4. Epict. 2, 9, 10. 

ἄγραπτος, ov, not painted ; opposed to ἔγγραφος, 
Aristeas 8. 


ἀγράριον, ov, τὸ, a kind of boat. Theoph. 611, 


ἁλιευτικόν. Porph. Cer. 601,17. Adm, 233, 
14, 20, 235, 18. 19. Comn. I, 321, 12. 
361, 15. 


ἀγραριώτης, ov, 6, Tower in an aypdpiov. Porph. 
Adm. 242. 

Ἀἀγραυλέω, Now, (dypavdos) to live in the coun- 
try, or in the open air. Aristot. Mirab. 11. 
Parth. 29. Strab. 4, 4, 8, of swine. Lue. 
2.80) Plat. 1.01. Ὲ- 

ἀγραυλία, as, ἡ, the being in the country, or Ὥ 
the open air. Diod. Il, 599, 2. Dion. H. II, 

1140, 8. 


ἀγραυλίζομαι 


ἀγραυλίζομαι —= ἀγραυλέω. Simoc. 179, 4. 

ἀγραφία, ας, ἡ, (ἄγραφος) the not writing or de- 
scribing. Stud. 481 C. Theophyl. B. I, 
700 C. IV, 312 C. 

ἄγραφος, ov, not written in the Scriptures. Tren. 
520 Β Ἐξ ἀγράφων ἀναγινώσκοντες. Hus. 
VI, 728 C, παράδοσις. U, 1544 A, φωναί. 
Athan. Il, 801 A. Basil. TV, 188 B Ἐκ 
τῆς ἀγράφου διδασκαλίας, apostolic tradition. 
Theod. Il, 998 D. 

ἀγράφως, adv. not in writing. Clem. A. ΤΠ, 
96 B.—2. Without Scriptural authority. 
Anast. Sin. 40 C. 

ἄγρευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀγρεύω) game, animals caught. 
Achmet. 178. 291. 

ἀγρευτίς, iSos, ἡ, (ἀγρευτής) huntress. 
Arist. Vesp. 368. 

dypeutos, ἡ, dv, caught, as fish. Opp. Hal. 3, 
841. 


Schol. 


ἀγρία, as, 1, (ἄγριος) == ἄγρωστις. Suid. 
Ayp@otts...-. : 
ἀγριαχράς, ados, ), —= ἀγρία ἀχράς. Zopyr. 


apud Orib. I, 587, 1. 

ἀγρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ἀγρός. Diod. 13, 84. Epict. 
1,40, 9.: 2, 2,17. ΙΕ δ. Ὁ: 

ἀγριελαία, as, ἡ, —= ἀγρία ἐλαία, ἀγριέλαιος, κό- 
τινος. L. oleaster, wild olive, the olive in its 
natural state. Zopyr. apud Orib. II, 586, 9. 
Strab. 8, 3, 13. Diose. 1, 136 (137). 189 
(140). Paus. 2, 28, 3. 

ἀγρίξζω (ἄγριος ?) to irritate, excite. Symm. 
Prov. 15, 18. Hippol. Haer. 468, 62, v. 1. 


ἀγγρίζω. 
ἀγριηνός, n, ὄν, (ἄγριος) wild. Sybyll. 7, 79, 
bird. 


ἀγριμαῖος, a, ov, (ἄγριος) wild animal. ΡΙοί. 
Euerg. apud Athen. 12, 73. 

ἀγριοαπίδιον, ov, τὸ, == ἄγριον, ἀπίδιον, wild 
pear. — Geopon. 8, 37, 3 ᾿Αχέρδου, τουτέστιν 


ἀγριοαπιδίου, wild pear-tree. 


ἀγριοβάλανος, ov, 7, == ἀγρία βάλανος, wild oak. 


Aquil. et Theodtn. Esai. 44, 14. 

ἀγριόβουλος, ov, (βουλή) wild of purpose, rash. 
Polem. 230. (Compare Adam. S. 359” Aypia 
βουλεύματα.) 

ἀγριόβους, 6, --- ἄγριος βοῦς, wild ox. 
Ind. 444 A. 

ἀγριόθυμος, ov, (θυμός) wild of temper. 
Hymn. 12, 4. 

ἀγριοκάνναβις, €ws, ἡ, (κάνναβις) wild hemp. 
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 243. Hes. ᾿Αγριοκά- 
vaBos, βοτάνη τις. 

ἀγριοκάρδαμον, ov, τὸ, wild κάρδαμον. Galen. 
XII, 636 E Βοτάνην ἰβηρίδα, ἣν τινες καλοῦσι 
λεπίδιον ἢ ἀγριοκάρδαμον. 

ἀγριόκαρδον, ov, τὸ, (carduus, cardus) = 
ἄκανθα Αἰγυπτία. Bekker. 1096. (Compare 
dyptoxwapa. ) 

ἀγριοκινάρα, as, 7, (κινάρα) == ἄκανθα λευκή. 
Diose. 3, 12 (14). 


Cosm. 


Orph.° 


72 


ay prox nud pov 

ἀγριοκοκκυμηλέα, as, ἡ, wild κοκκυμηλέα. Diosc. 
ΩΝ 

ἀγριοκοκκύμηλον, ov, τὸ, wild κοκκύμηλον. Diose. 
1,174. Galen. VI, 851 A. 

ἀγριοκολοκύντη ΟΥ̓ἀγριοκολοκύνθη, ns, ἡ, wild 
κολοκύνθη. Phot. Lex. Τολύπη, ἀγριοκολο- 
κύντη. Suid. Τολύπη, ἀγρία κολοκύντη. 

ἀγριοκρόμμυον, ου, τὸ, ἄγριον κρόμμνον. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 253. 

ἀγριοκύμινον, ov, τὸ, Wild κύμινον. Schol. Nicand. 
Th. 709. 

ἀγριολάχανον, ov, τὸ, wild λάχανον. 
4, 4, 3 as ν. 1. in the Hexapla. 
Jun. 57 A. Schol. Theocr. 4, 52. 

ἀγριομαλάχη, ns, ἡ, wild μαλάχη. Schol. Nicand. 

Th. 89 ᾿Αγριάδος δὲ μαλάχης, κατὰ διαίρεσιν, 


Sept. Reg. 
Vit. Nil. 


τῆς ἀγριομαλάχης, ἣν καὶ ἀλθαίαν καλοῦσιν. 

ἀγριόμηλον, ov, τὸ, ---- ἄγριον μῆλον, wild apple. 
Diose. 1, 163. 

ἀγριόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) wild or savage of 
form. Orph. Arg. 982. 

ἀγριομυρίκη, ns, ἡ, wild pupixn. Sept. Jer. 17, 6. 

ἀγριόμωρος, ov (μωρός) savagely foolish, savage 
and foolish at the same time. Cyril. A. II], 
1313 B. 

ἀγριοπήγανον, ov, τὸ, wild πήγανον. Aét. 1, p. 
18 b, 2 M@Av, 6 τινες ἀγριοπήγανον ὀνομά- 
¢ovow. Hes. ᾿Δγριοπήγανον, βοτάνη. 

ἀγριορίγανος, ov, ἡ, wild dpiyavos. Diose. 3, 31 
(34). 

ἀγριορνίθιον, ov, τὸ, (ὀρνίθιον) wild fowl. Antec. 
2, 1, 16. 

ἀγριοσέλινον, ov, τὸ, Wild wédiwvov,= ἱπποσέλινον. 
Diosc. 3, 71 (78). Charis. 32, 14 Siser, 
ἀγριοσἕλινον. 

ἀγριοσίκυον, ov, τὸ, (σίκυος) wild cucumber. 
Bekker. 1097 ᾿Αγριοσίκυον, ἀγραγγούριν κα- 
λεῖται. 

ἀγριοσταφίς, idos, ἡ, ΞΞΞ σταφὶς ἀγρία. 
Med. 109. 

ἀγριοσυκάμινον, ov, τὸ, wild συκάμινον. Moschn. 
121. ' 

ἀγριοσύκιον, incorrect for ἀγριοσίκυον. 


Leo 


ἀγριοσυκομορέα, as, ἡ, wild συκομορέα. Moschn. 
136, p. 83. 

ἀγριοφαγίτης, ov, ὁ, (φαγεῖν) one who eats the 
Jlesh of wild beasts. 1514. Πρ. 11, 3, 16. 

ἀγριοφανής, és, (paivw) appearing wild. Cornut. 
151. 

ἀγριόφθαλμος, ov, (ὀφθαλμός) with wild eyes. 
Vit. Nil. Jun, 25 A. 

ἀγριοφοινίκιος, ov, (poim&) of wild date-tree. 
Martyr. Areth. 49 Ἐύλον ἐλαφρὸν ἀγριοφοι- 
νίκον. 

ἀγριόφρων, ον, (φρήν) savage of mind. 
A. IX, 957 A. 

ἀγριόφυλλον, ov, τὸ, (φύλλον) — πευκέδανος. 
Diose. 3, 82 (92). 

ἀγριοχηνάριον, ov, τὸ, wild χηνάριον. 
1, 16. 


“yrill. 


Antec. 2 


ἀγριόχοιρος 


ἀγριόχοιρος, ov, 6, ---- ἄγριος χοῖρος. 
Plut. 304. 

ἀγριόω, ὦώσω, to render savage. 
᾿Ἤγριωμένοι τὰς ψυχάς. 

ἄγριφος, ov, 6, (γρῖπος, γρῖφος) grapple. 
Porph. Cer. 670. [Compare gripe, German 
greifen.] 

ἀγριώδης, es, (EIAQ) wild. 
Diose. 2, 158 (159). 

᾿Αγριώνιος, ov, 6, an epithet of Dionysus. Plut. 
I, 926 A. II, 299 F. 716 F ra ᾿Αγριώνια, 
a festival in honor of Dionysus. 

ἀγρογείτων, ovos, 6, (ἀγρὸς, γείτων) one whose 
field is contiguous to another man’s field. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 8, τινός. Plut. I, 351 E. 
Antec. 2, 1, 31 Ὁ ἐμὸς ἀγρογείτων. 

ἀγροδιαιτάω, (aypodiaros) to live in the country 
(not in the city). Theoph. Cont. 472, 8. 

ἀγροδίαιτος, ov, (δίαιτα) living in the country 
(not in the city). Synes. 1100 1). 

ἀγροικία, as, ἡ, L. rus, villa, country as opposed 
to city or town. Diod. 4, 6. Muson. 147. 
Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 4. Plut. Il, 519 A. Anton. 


Schol. Arist. 


Diod. 19, 6 


Strab. 3, 3, 8. 


4,3. Aristid. I, 456,13. Sext. 650, 27. 
ἀγροικίζω —= Classical ἀγροικίζομαι. Sophrns. 
3393 B. 


ἀγροικικός, ἢ, dv, (ἄγροικος) L. rusticanus, rustic, 
opposed to ἀστυκός. Max. Tyr. 55, 41. 
Athen. 11, 53. Chal. Can.17. Nicet. Byz. 
709 Ὁ, βιβλίον, stupid. 

ἀγροικικῶς, adv. rustically. Greg. Nyss. 1, 312 
D Κατὰ σχῆμα, ὃ ἀγροικικῶς λέγεται κολίαν- 
Spor, τοῦ κορίου σπέρματος, in the language 
of the country people ; (the relative sentence 
seems to be a gloss.) 

ἀγροικιστί, adv. —= ἀγροικικῶς. 
433 B. 

ἀγροικοπρεπῶς (ἄγροικος, πρέπω), adv. in a man- 
ner becoming a rustic, rustically. Cyril. A. 
II, 33 C. 

ἀγροικόσοφος, ov, (σοφός) ignorantly wise, ig- 
norant but fancying himself wise. Philon I, 
448, 2. Isid. 541 C, et alibi. 

ἀγροικοστομέω, Now, (στόμαλ to talk like a rustic. 
Greg. Naz. Ul, 1187 A. 

ἀγροκήπιον, ov, TO, (κῆπος) villa. 
11. 

ἀγροκόμος, ov, 6, (κομέω) L. villicus, the overseer 
of a farm. Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 2. 

ἀγρόπολις, ews, 1, (ἀγρός, πόλις) 
country-city. Alttal. 146, 17. 
(Compare ἀστυκώμη.) 

ἀγροφύλαξ, axos, 6, (φύλαξ) guardian of the 
fields. Anthol. Tl, 259 (Antistius). 

ἀγρυπνέω, now, to suffer from sleeplessness. 
Diose. 4, 65, p. 555.— 2. To perform a vigil 
at church. Athan. I, 793 B ᾿Αγρυπνούντων 
ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ κυριακῷ. 

ἀγρυπνητέον ---- δεῖ ἀγρυπνεῖν. 


Tsid. 617 B. 


Joann. Mer. 


Strab. 12, 3, 


κωμόπολις, 
Scyl. 691,.6. 


Eus. VI, 564 A. 


10 


73 


ἀγχίφρων 


ἀγρυπνητικός, n, ov, wakeful. 
Plut. I, 142 E. 

ἀγρυπνία, as, ἡ, wakefulness, considered as a 
disease. Diosc. 4, 65.— 2. Vigilia, vigil, 
religious service performed in the evening 
preceding a church feast. Athan. UI, 1292 
C. Basil. IV, 764 B. Epiph. ll, 357 B. 
Doroth. 1720 A. (Compare Greg. Naz. I, 
20 B Πάννυχον στάσιν.) 

ἄγρυπνος, ov, wakeful, troubled with wakeful- 
ness. Diosc. 4, 76. 

ἀγύμναστος, ov, untrained in anything. Muson. 
178 ᾿Αγύμναστος δ᾽ εἴη ἀντέχειν ἡδοναῖς. 

ἀγύναιος, ον, (γυνή) wife-less, without a wife. 
Dion C.56,1,2. Orig. VI, 216 A. Porphyr. 
Abstin. 4, 17, p. 360. 

ἀγυρμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀγείρω) — dyeppds. Dion. H. 
1, 274, ll as v.1. Poll. 7, 188. — 2. .Assem- 
bly, meeting. Babr. 102, 5. Suid. Ayuppos, 
ἐκκλησία, συναγωγή. 

ἀγυρτεύω, evow, to be an ἀγύρτης. 


Diod. Il, 597, 22. 


Strab. 7, 
Frag. 18, p. 78 Περὶ τὰς τελετὰς τῶν ὀργια- 
σμῶν ἀγυρτεύοντα τὸ πρῶτον. Greg. Nyss. II, 
261 Β᾽ Ἰατροῦ τινος τῶν ἀγυρτευόντων, mounte- 
bank. Theoph. Cont. 421, 14, to be a vaga- 
bond. 

ἀγυρτικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to, or fit for, an 
ἀγύρτης. Strab. 10, 3, 23, p. 392, 8 τὸ ayup- 
τικόν, Charlatanry. Jos. B. J. 4, 6, 3, Noyo- 
mova. Plut. Π, 401 C, applied to the μητρα- 
yupra. 

ἀγυρτωδῶς (implying ἀγυρτώδης), adv. after the 
manner of an ἀγύρτης. Epiph. U, 401 A. 

ἀγχίλωψ, wos, ον, a sore at the inner corner of 
the eye. Galen. Il, 271 A ᾿Αγχίλωψ ἐστὶν 
ἐπανάστασις τῷ μεγάλῳ κανθῷ. 

ἀγχινεφής, és, (νέφος) near the clouds. 
S. 27, 14. 

ἀγχινοέω, to be ἀγχίνους. Isid. 221 C "Ἐξεστί 
σοι ayxwvoovrte ... . THY λύσιν εὑρεῖν. 

ἀγχίνοια, as, ἡ, shrewdness, intelligence, wisdom, 
as a title. Hus. Il, 1076 C Τὴν ὑμετέραν 
ἀγχίνοιαν. 1077 A Ἡ τῆς ὑμετέρας ὁσιότητος 
ἀγχίνοια. Basil. 1V, 537 A Τῆς σῆς ἀγχινοίας. 
Caesarius, 933. 

adyxivoos, ous, of ready wit. [Sext. 65, 29. 66, 
16, ἀγχινούστερος, ἀγχινούστατος.] 

ἀγχίπαλος, ov, (πάλη) --Ξ ἀγχέμαχος. 
10, 100. 119, μαχητής. 

ἀγχιστεία, as, 7, rejection, separation from. 
Sept. Nehem. 13, 29 Μνήσθητι αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς 
ἐπὶ ἀγχιστείᾳ τῆς ἱερατείας (the word is im- 
properly used). 


Antip. 


Sibyll. 


ἀγχιστευτής, οὔ, ὃ, —= ἀγχιστεύς. Sept. Ruth 
4,1 asv.l. 

ἀγχιστεύω, to separate from, reject. Sept. Esdr. 
2, 2, 62 Ἠγχιστεύθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἱερατείας (the 
word is improperly used). 

> , ela ΄ > ,ὔ 

ἀγχίφρων, ον, (ἄγχι, φρήν) --Ξ ἀγχίνοος. 
Tetrab. 1600. 


Ριοί. 


ἀγχονιμαῖος 74 


ἀγχονιμαῖος, a, ov, (ἀγχόνη) of strangling or 
hanging. Moer. 260 ᾿Οξυθύμια.... τοῖς ayxo- 
νιμαίοις νεκροῖς, that have been strangled or 
hung. Bardesan. apud Eus. Ill, 472 ἢ 
᾿Αγχονιμαίῳ μόρῳ ἀποθνήσκουσι, by stran- 
gling or hanging. 

ἀγχόσε (ἀγχοῦ), adv. near, towards an object. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 607, 33. 

Ἀἄγω, to lead, etc. “Ayouat, to be appointed to 
any ecclesiastical office. Neocaes. 12 Eis 
πρεσβύτερον ἄγεσθαι, to be appointed pres- 
byter.— 2. To acknowledge, to believe in. 
Athenag. Leg. 10. 4 Ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν eva θεὸν 
ἄγει τὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς ποιητήν. --- Be Parit- 
ciple, αἱ ἀγόμεναι, cables. Apollod. Arch. 45 
Ta σχοινία, ἤγουν ai ἀγόμεναι. [Inscr. 3595, 
15 (B. C. 278) ἀγήγοχε for ἦχε. 2448, I, 28 
συν-αγάγοχα Doric. 4897, d, p. 1220 δι-αγέωχα 
barbarous for διαγήοχα. Demos Magnes apud 
Dion. H. V, 631, 8 συν-αγήοχε for συντ-ῆχε. 
Polyb. 24, 3, 1 &&-aynoxéva for ἐξ-ηχέναι. 26, 
6, 5 ἐξ-αγήοχε. 30, 4, 17 ἀγηόχει for ἤχει. 
Pseudo-Philipp. apud Dem. 239 εἰσ-αγηοχό- 
ras for εἰσ-ηχότας. Nicom. 42 ayayéva for 

Anast. Sin. 768 B κατ-ήγησαν = 


ἠχέναι. 
κατ-ήχθησαν. | 

ἄγω, the Latinago. Plut. 1, 69 E. 225 F *Ox 

; dye, hocage, = τοῦτο πρᾶττε. 

ἀγωγή, ἧς, ἡ, α conducting, conveying. Dion. 
H. I, 581, 9 Τάς τε τῶν ὑδάτων ἀγωγάς, aque- 
ducts. Iambl. Myst. 118, 2 Τὰς ἀγωγὰς τῶν 
πνευμάτων, the raising of spirits, in theurgy. 
— 2. Education. Dion. H. VI, 939, 12, 
ἐλευθέριος, liberal education. — 8. Style, man- 
ner of writing. Dion. H. VI, 1024, 3. 1087, 7. 
V, 584, 4, Ἰσοκράτειος.ς. Strab. 14, 1, 41 
᾿Απεμιμήσατο THY ἀγωγὴν τῶν παρὰ τοῖς κιναί- 
δοις διαλέκτων, slang.—4. Sect, in philosophy 
or medicine. Galen. I, 36 F, ἡ ἐμπειρική. 
Seat. 34, 29. 48, 29, ἡ Kupnvaixn. Clem. A. 
1, 764 B, ἡ ’EXeatixn. Diog. 4, 51, ἡ κυνική. 
Iambl. V. P. 204, ἡ Πιυθαγορική. 

ἀγώγημα, atos, τὸ, (ἄγω) load, burden. Gregent. 
608 B 

ἀγωγικός, ἡ, ov, (aywyn) relating to carrying or 
conveying. Basilic. 56,10, 5 Τῶν λεγομένων 
ἀγωγικῶν, ἤτοι παραπομπικῶν, carriage, the 
price or expense for carrying. 

ἀγώγιμος, ov, to be delivered into bondage, ap- 
plied to debtors. Dion. H. II, 998, 8 Τοῖς 
δανεισταῖς ἀγώγιμοι πρὸς τὰ χρέα γενησόμεθα. 
1125, 16 ᾿Αγωγίμους εἶναι τοῖς δεδανεικόσι. 
Plut. I, 85 B.— 2. Seizable, applied to the 
debtor’s property. Dion. H. II, 1012, 7 Ta 
χρήματα ποιοῦντες ἀγώγιμα τοῖς δανεισταῖς. ---- 
3. Easily led away, complying, pliable. Plut. 
Ι, 194 C, πρὸς ἡδονάς. 767 E ᾿Αγώγιμος ὑπ᾽ 
αἰδοῦς τοῖς δεομένοις. --- 4. Supposititious. | 
Epiph. I, 333 C, book. — 5. Substantively, | 

τὸ ἀγώγιμον, charm, philter, for exciting love. | 


adadovyntos 


Plut. TI, 1093 D. Tren. 588 A. 673 A Ama 
toria (= φίλτρα) quoque et agogima. 
dywyds, ov, 6, aqueduct. Phryn. 314 ᾿Αγωγόν 

. νῦν δὲ οἱ περὶ τὰ δικαστήρια ρήτορες ἀγω- 
γοὺς καλοῦσι τοὺς ὀχετοὺς τῶν ὑδάτων. Herodn. 
7, 12, 7. Theod. IV, 1261. C: ; 

ἀγών, vos, 6,—= ἀγωνία, agony, fear, anxiety. 
Polyb. 4, 56, 4 Ἦσαν yap of Σινωπεῖς ἐν ἀγῶνι 
μὴ πολιορκεῖν σφᾶς ὁ Μιθριδάτης ἐγχειρήσῃ. 
Tren. 1, 2, 2 Ἔν πολλῷ πάνυ ἀγῶνι γενόμενον 
διά τε τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ βάθους καὶ τὸ ἀνεξιχνία- 
στον τοῦ πατρός. 

ἀγωνιάζομαι ---- ἀγωνιάω. Philon II, 573, 40. 

ἀγωνιάτης, ov, 6, (ἀγωνιάω) sensitive, nervous 
person. -Diog. 2, 181. 

ἀγωνιάω, dow, to fear, to be afraid of. Sept. Dan. 
1,10 ᾿Αγωνιῶ τὸν κύριόν μου τὸν βασιλέα... 
ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ. Polyb. 1, 20, 6 ᾿Αγωνιῶσαι τὰς 
πεζικὰς δυνάμεις. 8, 80, 4 ᾿Αγωνιῶν τὸν ἐπιτω- 
θασμὸν τὸν ὄχλων. 15, 7, 1 Σὲ δ᾽ ἀγωνιῶ, 
Πόπλιε, λίαν. Diod. 20, 23 ᾿Αγωνιάσας μὴ 
κατὰ κράτος ἁλῶναι συμβῇ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν. 
Nicol. 1). 99 Ἔν φόβῳ ἦσαν ἀγωνιῶντες εἴ τι 
πείσεται. Artem. 90 Οἱ περὶ μεγάλων ἀγω- 
νιῶντες καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἱματίοις ἱδροῦσι. --- 3. To 
strive, endeavor. Orig. I, 1488 Ο ’Hywviacey 
ἀνασκευάσαι τὰ εἰρημένα. 

ἀγωνίζομαι, to struggle for anything. Just. 
Apol. 1, 14 Ὑ πὲρ τῆς αὑτῶν σωτηρίας ἀγωνι- 
ζομένους. ---- Impersonal, ἠγωνίσθη, pugnatum 
est. Plut. I, 579 A ᾿Ηγωνίσθη δὲ λαμπρῶς 
map ἀμφοτέρων. [Nicet. Byz. 773 B ἀγω- 
νίζω, barbarous. | 

ἀγωνιστικός, ἢ, ov, athletic, bold, heroic. Philagr. 
apud Orib. I, 378, 5 Καλῶ δὲ ἀγωνιστικὰς πό- 
σεις Tas μεγάλως αὐξομένας, large, copious. 

ἀγωνιστικῶς, adv. heroically, ete. Herod. apud 
Orib. I, 425, 10. 

ἀγωνίστρια, as, 7, female ἀγωνιστής, in the sense 
of martyr. Martyr. Poth. 1424 A. 

ἀγωνοθεσία, as, 7, the office of ἀγωνοθέτης. 
Strab. 8, 8, 80. Plut. Il, 728 A. 785 C, et 
alibi. 

ἀγωνοθετέω, now, to set in competition, to pit 
against. Polyb. 9, 34, 3 ᾿Αθηναίους καὶ τοὺς 
τούτων (Lacedaemoniorum) προγόνους ἀγω- 
νοθετοῦντες καὶ συμβάλλοντες. --- ὃ. To stir 
up war, strife, or sedition. Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 1 
᾿Αγωνοθετεῖν στάσιν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφόν. 
Plut. I, 781 E Στάσεις ἀγωνοθετῶν ἐν ταῖς 
παραγγελίαις καὶ θορύβους μηχανώμενος, I, 
621 C Μίμοις καὶ ὀρχησταῖς ἀγωνοθετοῦντες. 
Polyaen. 7, 16, 2 ᾿Αρταξέρξης τὸν πόλεμον 
ἠγωνοθέτει τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἀεὶ προστιθέμενος 
τοῖς ἡττημένοις. 

ἀγωνολογία, ας, ἣ, (as if from ἀγωνολόγος) dis- 
pute, wrangling. Galen. I, 290 F. 

ἀδᾳδούχητος, ov, (Sadovxéw) not lighted by torches, 
said of nuptials. Apion apud Eustath. 622, 
42, γάμοι, clandestine. 


Ῥ 
ψ νυν να." 


ἀδάκνως 


ἀδάκνως, adv. = ἀδήκτως. Caesarius 981. 

᾿Αδάμ, 6, indeclinable, Adam. Syncell. 7, 12 
Bios ᾿Αδάμ, the Life of Adam, an apocryphal 
book. 

ἄδαμα, W298, —= γῆ. Symm. et Theodtn. Gen. 
2, 7. 

᾿Αδάμας, avtos, 6, Adamas, the archetypal man 
of the Naassenes (Ophians, Barbeliotae). 
He is an emanation from the Autogenes. 
Tren. 693 A. Hippol. Haer. 132,61. 146, 62. 
502, 95 Καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν ᾿Αδάμαν. Theod. 
IV, 364 A. [The name was apparently sug- 
gested by ᾿Αδάμ.] 

᾿Αδαμιαῖος, a, ov, (Adan) of Adam. Method. 
368 C Τοῖς ᾿Αδαμιαίοις, the progeny of Adam. 

᾿Αδαμιανοί, dv, οἱ, Adamiani, a sect. LEpiph. I, 
848 B. sid. Hisp. 8, 5, 13. 

᾿Αδαμῖται, ὧν, oi, apparently — ᾿Αδαμιανοί. 
T heod. IV, 352 1). 

ἴλδαμος, ov, 6, the grecized form of ᾿Αδάμ, 
Adam. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2. 

ἀδαπάνητος, ov, (δαπανάω) inexhaustible. 
A.616B. Eus. Alex. 357 B. 

ἀδάρκη, ns, ἡ, adarca, adarce, — ἀδάρκης. 
Hippol. Haer. 94, 27. 

ἀδάρκης, ov, 6, the salt crust on reeds in fens 
and marshes. Diosc. 5, 136 (137). Del. 
p- 15. Galen. VI, 180 E. 

ἄδαρκος, ov, 6, = ἀδάρκης. Galen. VI, 180 E. 

ἄδαρτος, ov, (Sépw) unwhipped. Hes. ”Adapros, 
ἀμαστίγωτος. 

ἀδγνατιών, ὥνος, ἡ, the Latin adgnatio, 
agnatio. Antec. 1, 10, 1. 

ἀδδηφαγέω — adnpayéwo. Philon I, 310, 35. 
Seaxt. 163, 20. 

adens, és, (δέω) not needing, not in need ; op- 
posed to évdens. Maz. Tyr. 45, 20. 46, 41, τοῦ. 

ἀδέητος, ov, inexorable? Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 

ἄδεια, as, 7, leave, permission, license : power : 
opportunity. Sept. Macc. 3, 7, 12 "Ἔδωκεν 
αὐτοῖς ἄδειαν πάντων, ὅπως τοὺς παραβεβηκότας 
τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν νόμον ἐξολοθρεύσωσι. Diod. 20, 
41 Ὅτε. δὲ μεθύσκοιτο, τὴν ἄδειαν (φασὶ) 
διδόναι πᾶσιν ἃ βούλοιντο ποιεῖν ἀπαρατηρήτως. 
Dion. H. I, 116, 14 Πολλὴν ἄδειαν σώζεσθαι 
τοῖς φεύγουσι παρεσκεύασαν, opportunity. 
Philon I, 88, 19. II, 128, 19 Δοθείσης δὲ 
ἀδείας τὴν πληθὺν τῶν μειρακίων ἐπήγοντο. 
Plut. Il, 649 A Παρέχειν ἄδειαν. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 378 B. 307 A Πολλάκις ὑπὸ ποιητικῆς 
ἀδείας παρέλκεται ἡ αὐτός, poetic license. 
Dion C. 41, 6, 2 "Αδειάν τέ σφισι δόγματι τῆς 
ἐκδημίας δούς. Basil. IIT, 1824 C Μήτε ἄδειαν 
ὑπάρχειν αὐτῷ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν γάμον ἐπιστροφῆς. 
Ephes. 1184 A Μηδεμίαν ἔχοντες ἄδειαν ὡς ἐξ 
αὐθεντείας ἱερατικῆς εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι τινὰς βλά- 
πτειν. Theod. 1V, 577 Β Αδειαν δίδωσι τῷ 
ἀέρι κεχρῆσθαι τῇ φύσει. Theod. Lector 2, 84 
Ὃ δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς χριστιανίζειν ἐθέλουσιν ἄδειαν 
δέδωκεν. Porph. Adm. 80,21 Μὴ εὑρίσκοντες 


Did. 


75 


aden pobeos 


ἄδειαν peta φοσσάτου ἐπιτίθεσθαι. Cer. 234, 
14 Μὴ ἔχοντες ἄδειαν εἰσιέναι ἐν τῷ κονσιστω- 
ρίῳ. Typic. 79 Ἕξουσι δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἀδείας κτίζειν 
ἔνθα βούλονται. “Curop. 88, 17 Οὐκ ἔχουσιν 
ἐπ᾿ ἀδείας ταῦτα ἁπλῶσαι, they are not per- 
mitted to spread them out. 
2. Leisure. Strab. 7, 3, 3 Mera ἀδείας ζῆν. 

15, 1, 40 ᾿Αστρατείᾳ καὶ ἀδείᾳ τοῦ ἐργάζεσθαι. 
— 3. Abundance = ἀφθονία, δαψίλεια. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 386. 

ἀδειγάνες, wv, oi, adeiganes, certain Seleucian 
magistrates. Polyb. 5, 54, 10. 

ἄδεικτος, ov, (δείκνυμι) not to be shown, that can- 
not be shown or seen. Philon I, 197, 22. 
587, 11, God. 

ἀδείλανδρος, ov, (SeiAavdpos) undaunted. Apocr. 
Act. Andr. 7, ψυχή. 

ἄδειλος, ov, (δειλός) fearless. Adam. S. 818. 

ἀδεισιδαιμόνως, (ἀδεισιδαίμων), adv. without su- 
perstition. Diod. 11, 614, 57. 

ἀδεισιδαίμων, ov, (δεισιδαίμων) free from super- 
stition. Clem. A. II, 428 B. 

ἀδεισίθεος, ov, (δεισίθεος) not fearing the gods. 
Jul. 297 D (quoted). 

ἀδεκάστως (ἀδέκαστος), adv. impartially. Maz. 
Tyr. 20, ἡ Orig. I, 965° Ds Cyrill. A. 
J, 576 A. 

ἄδεκτος, ov, (δέχομαι) unsusceptible. 
881 B, τινός. Plotin. I, 2, 12. 

ἀδελφή, fs, ἡ, sister. Antec. 1, 10, 2, Oern, 
adoptive sister. —2. Kinswoman. Sept. Tobit 
8, 7. Job 42, 11. --- ὦ. Sister, as a term of 
endearment, my dear. Sept. Tobit 5, 21 Μὴ 
λόγον ἔχε, ἀδελφή, to his wife. Cant. 4, 9. 
10 ᾿Αδελῴφή μου νύμφη. --- ἃ. Sister, female 
member of the Christian church. Paul. 
Ron 10. 1 Cors. hy.7,.152 1,9, 52 “Jacob: 
2, 15. — 5. Sister, applied to nuns. Sasi. 
ΤΠ, 1153 C. 1156 C. 

᾿Αδελφιανοί, ὧν, of, Adelphiani, = Μασσαλιανοί. 
Tim. Presb. 48 A. Phot. III, 88 B. 

ἀδελφιδός, ov, ὁ, (ἀδελφιδοῦς) the beloved (ἐρα- 
στής). Sept. Cant. 1, 18. 14. 5,1. 8,1. 

ἀδελφικῶς (ἀδελῴφικός), adv. like a_ brother. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13. 1514. 185 B. Euthal. 
629 C. 

᾿Αδέλφιος, ov, ὁ, Adelphius, a Gnostic? Porphyr. 
V. Plotin. 66, 1. 

ἀδελφίς, Sos, ἡ, dear ἀδελφή. 
90 ᾿Αδελφίδες μου ἀγαπηταί. 

ἀδελφογαμέω (ἀδελφή, γαμέω), 10 marry one’s 
own sister. Clementin. 4, 16 as v. 1. 

ἀδελφοζωΐα, as, ἡ, (ἀδελφός, ζωή) living like 
brothers. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 

ἀδελφοθεΐα, as, ἡ, the being ddeApdbeos. Anast. 
Sin. 288 B. 

ἀδελφόθεος, ov, ὁ, (ἀδελφός, θεός) frater Domina, 
an epithet applied to James the Less. 
Pseudo-Dion. 681 D. Alex. Mon. 4072 A, 
Sophrns. 3364 C, applied also to Joses, Ju- 


Plut. II, 


Martyr. Areth. 


ἀδελῴοκο tla 


das, and Symeon. (Compare Paul. Gal. 1, 
19 Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου.) 

ἀδελφοκοιτία, ας, ἡ, (κοίτη) incest with one’s own 
sister. Theophil. 1, 9. 3, 6. 

ἀδελφοκτονέω, now, (ddedpoxrdvos) to murder 
one’s own brother or sister. Jos. B. J. 2,11, 4. 
Clementin. 4,16 as v. 1. Pallad. Laus. 1018 
B. 

ἀδελφοκτονία, as, ἡ, (ἀδελφοκτόνος) fratricide. 
Philon I, 210, 5. Jos. Ant. 1, 2,2. Clem. 
Rolj4. 

ἀδελφοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) fratricide. Sept. 
Sap. 10, 8. Philon I, 555, 10. Plut. TI, 
256 F. 

ἀδελφομιξία, as, ἡ, (ἀδελφή, μίξις) incest between 
brother and sister. Method. 41 A. Basil. 


TV, 800 B. 
ἀδελφόπαις, ados, 6, ἡ, (ἀδελφός, mais) brother's 
or sister’s child, nephew, niece. Dion. H. 11, 


796 asv.l. Harmen. 2, 3, 3. 5, 8, 14. 

ἀδελφοποιέω (ποιέω), to make one a brother. 
Sophrns. 8360 C ᾿Αδελφοποιεῖν ἀλλήλοις ἡμᾶς 
εἰδὼς τὴν ἀγάπησιν, knowing that charity makes 
us brothers to one another. 

ἀδελφοποίησις, ews, 7, (ἀδελφοποιέω) L. adoptio 
in locum fratris, the making of an ἀδελῴο- 
ποιητός, the taking of a stranger as one’s own 
brother. Nic. CP. 1064 A. Theoph. Cont. 
820, 10. 

ἀδελφοποιητός, ov, 6, (ἀδελφός, ποιητός) = 
θέσει ἀδελφός, adoptive brother, brother by 
adoption. Theoph. Cont. 656, 12. Anon. 
Byz. 1249 A. 

ἀδελφοποιία, as, ἡ, —= ἀδελφοποίησις. Stud. 
1820 B Οὐ oyoins μετὰ κοσμικῶν ἀδελφοποιίας. 
Nic. CP. 1064 A. 

ἀδελφοπρεπῶς (implying ἀδελφοπρεπής), adv. 
as becomes a brother. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 10. 

ἀδελφός, od, 6, brother. Antec. 1, 10, θετός or 
πνευματικός, —= adeAporroinrés. — 2. Kinsman. 
Sept. Gen. 18, 8. 14,16 asv.1. Job 42, 11. 
Mace. 2, 11, 22. —8. One of the same nation 
or tribe. Sept. Ex. 2, 11. 4, 18. Lev. 19, 17. 
Num. 8, 26.- Deut. 15, 12. Par. 2, 31, 15. 
Tobit 1, 8. Philon II, 285, 21.—4. Com- 
panion, associate, colleague. Sept. Esdr, 2, 
Shh {00 80.129. Jeune (Ojo Why ak ib, Pp al, ak, 
2, 2, 12. —5. Brother, in the sense of friend, 
dear friend. Sept. Tobit 5,11. Judith 7, 30, 
in the vocative. 

6. Brother, used by kings when they ad- 

dress, or speak of, each other. Jos. Ant. 13, 


2, 2 Βασιλεὺς ᾿Αλέξανδρος ᾿Ιωνάθῃ τῷ ἀδελφῷ. 
Eus. II, 1160 B, applied by Constantine to | 


Sapores, king of Persia. Men. P. 353, by 


Chosroés, king of Persia, to the emperor | 


Justinian. Porph. Cer. 406, 14, by the 
Byzantine emperor to the king of Persia. 
- ἡ. Brother, Christian brother, a member 
of the true Christian church. Jue. Act. 9, 


76 ἀδέσποτος 


80. 28, 15. Paul. Tim. 1; 6, 2, et alibi. Just. 
Apol. 1, 65 "Emi τοὺς λεγομένους ἀδελφούς. 
Lucian. I, 337. Clem. A.1, 976 C. Tertull. 
I, 471 A Fratrum appellatione censemur. — 
8S. Brother, a member of a monastic éstab- 
lishment. Pachom. 948 C. Basil. IV, 356 A, 
πνευματικός. Macar. 468 C. 848 C. Pallad. 
Laus. 1026 D. 

ἀδελφότης, nros, ἡ, (adedpds) brotherhood, the 
state of being a brother. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
9, p. 510. Dion Chrys. 88, p. 472, 44 Ἢ δὲ 
ἀδελφότης τί ἄλλο ἐστὶν, ἢ ἀδελφῶν ὁμόνοια. 
Theoph. Cont. 228 Τὸ ποιήσασθαι πνευματικῆς 
ἀδελφότητος σύνδεσμον πρὸς ᾿Ιωάννην τὸν ταύ- 
της υἱόν, spiritual brotherhood, brotherhood by 
adoption. Cedr. II, 192, 12. 236, 22.—2. 
Relationship. Sept. Mace. 1, 12, 10 Τὴν πρὸς 
ὑμᾶς ἀδελφότητα. 1, 12,17 Τῆς ἀδελφότητος 
ἡμῶν. — Φ, Brotherhood, applied to the 
Christians collectively considered. Petr. 1, 
2,17..1, 5,°9.. Clem. R.-I, 212 A. Iren. 825 
A. Martyr. Poth. 1429 B. Serap. 1373 B. 
Orig. 1, 57 A, et alibi. Greg. Nyss. Il, 277 
B Τὴν πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀδελφότητα. --- 4. 
Brotherhood of monks, or sisterhood of nuns. 
Basil. TI, 996 B. Greg. Nyss.976 C. Mare. 
Erem. 1032 Β Ἔν συστήματι ἀδελφότητος. 
Macar. 848 A. Pallad. Laus. 1028 A. Nil. 
217 A. 

5. Brotherhood, as a title. Synes. 1436 A 
Πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀδελφότητα. Men. P. 353, 
22 Χάριν ἀπονέμομεν τῇ ἀδελφότητι τοῦ καί- 
σαρος, we thank our brother the emperor of 
the Romans: said by Chosroés, king of 
Persia, in his letter to the emperor Justin- 
ian. 354 Ἢ ἀδελῴφότης τοῦ καίσαρος, our 
brother the emperor. Chron. 736 Ἢ ἀδελφό- 
νης ὑμῶν Tov βασιλέως τῶν Ῥωμαίων, you my 
brother the emperor of the Romans. 

ἀδελφοφθορέω, now, (ἀδελφή, φθείρω) to cor- 
rupt one’s own sister. Clementin. 168 C. 
Caesarius 980. 

᾿Αδέμης, ov, 6, Ademes, a Gnostic. Hippol. 
Haer. 502, 7. 

ἄδενδρος, ov, (δένδρον) without trees, destitute of 
trees, treeless. Polyb. 8, 55,9. Dion. H. I, 
92,7. Strab. 13, 4, 11. 

ἀδενοειδής, és, (ἀδήν, EIAQ) like a gland. Galen. 
1,42) A; 

ἀδενώδης, ες, == ἀδενοειδήῆς. Plut. Il, 664 F. 
Galen. II, 374 E. Soran. 257, 20. 

ἀδέξιος, ov, (δεξιός) —= σκαιός, awkward, clumsy, 
uncouth. Epict. 4, 2, 3. Lucian. Il, 387. 
Jul. 348 D. Basil. 1Π|, 272 Ὁ. 

ἀδερκής, és, (S€pxopar) invisible. Agath. Epig. 90. 

ἀδέσετον, τὸ, —= ἄλυσσον. Diosc. 8, 95 (105). 


 ἀδέσποτος, ov, uncontrolled, free, as to action. 


Plut. 740 10. --- 2. Anonymous, as a literary 
performance : unauthentic. Alex. Polyhist. 
apud Hus. III, 709 Β Ἔν ἀδεσπότοις δὲ εὕρομεν. 


Διὰ —— 


> / 

ἀδεσπότως / 
Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 465, μῦθοι. Plut. I, 848 
C, ὑπομνήματα 868 A, ἐπιστολή, anonymous 
ietter. 11, 6 1), παράδοσις. 737 B, λόγος. 

ἀδεσπότως, adv. without being authenticated. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 16, μυθολογεῖσθαι. 

ἀδέστρατος, also ἀδίστρατος, ov, (a dextra?) 
led by the right hand? Chron. 731 Mera 
νεωτέρων καὶ K ἵππων ἀδιστράτων σελλαρίων, 
supernumerary horses. — Substantively, τὸ 
ἀδέστρατον or ἀδίστρατον, (@) a supernumer- 
ary horse in an army, to be used in case of 
necessity. Mauric. 5, 2 ᾿Αδέστρατα σύρειν 
τοὺς στρατιώτας διὰ τῶν παλλίκων αὐτῶν. --- 
(Ὁ) led-horse, a horse led by the bridle in ἃ 
procession for show. Mauric. 1, 9 Χρὴ περι- 
πατοῦντος τοῦ στρατοῦ ἡγεῖσθαι τὸν τοῦ παντὸς 
στρατηγὸν προπορευομένων αὐτοῦ τιμῆς ἕνεκεν 
τῶν ἐπιτιμίων καὶ ἰδικῶν αὐτοῦ ἀνθρώπων μετὰ 
τῶν ἀδεστράτων καὶ βουκελλαρικῶν βάνδων. 
Leo. Tact. 10, 12. 

ἄδηκτος, ov, unbitten. Classical. Diosc. 2, 64 
᾿Αδήκτους ἀπὸ τῶν ἰοβόλων φυλάττειν λέγεται. 
— Metaphorically, wncalumniated. Plut. Τ|, 
864 C.— 2. Not biting, not pungent, as a 
medicine. Diosc. 1, 29. (Compare Plut. 11, 
55 C Φαρμάκῳ τῷ δάκνοντι.) 

ἀδήκτως (ἄδηκτος), adv. without being bitten. 
Plut. 1,619 E. Anton. 11, 18 Φιλοστόργως 
kal ἀδήκτως τῇ ψυχῇ, tropically. 

ἀδηλέομαι —= ἄδηλός εἰμι. Philon I, 18, 42. 
Sext. 19, 8 ἼΑδηλα, ἅπερ... . ἡμῖν ἀδηλεῖται. 
818, 24 Τὸ ἐνδεικτικὸν τοῦ ἀδηλουμένου πρά- 
γματος. 

ἀδηλία, ας, ἡ, (ἄδηλος) uncertainty. Cornut. 88. 
Iambl. Myst. 289, 18 Ἢ τοῦ μέλλοντος ἀδηλία. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 420 A.— 2. Obscurity, re- 
tirement from the world, privacy. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 17 A. 

ἀδηλοποιέω, now, (ἀδηλοποιός) —= ἀφανίζω, κατα- 
στρέφω. Symm. Job 9, ὅ. 

ἀδηλοποιός, dv, (ἄδηλος, ποιέω) destroying, de- 
tructive. Apollon. S. 16, 28 ᾿Αἴδηλον . . 
ποτὲ δὲ τὸν ἀδηλοποιόν. 

ἄδηλος, ov, uncertain. Polyb. 5, 26, 6 Πᾶσιν 
ἄδηλος ἦν ἐπὶ τί φέρεται καὶ ἐπὶ ποίας ὑπάρχει 
γνώμης, — ἄδηλον ἦν, k. τ. λ. 

ἀδηλότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἄδηλος) uncertainty. Polyb. 
bras, 80.4.2 Dion. A. IIL, 1840, 16. 
Philon 1, 277, 5. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 17. 

ἀδήμιον, τὸ, a kind of leather? Porph. Cer. 
466 Mera κινστέρνης δερματίνης ἀπὸ ἀδημίου. 

. ἀδημιούργητος, ov, (δημιουργέω) not made. Diod. 
3, 27, p. 194, 97, πρός τι, not adapted. — 2. 
Uncreated. Epiph. Il, 621 Ὁ). 

ἀδημιουργήτως, adv. without being created. Did. 
A. 841 B. 

ἀδημοκράτητος, ov, (δημοκρατέομαι) not demo- 
cratic. Dion C. 43, 45, 1. 

ἀδημονία, as, 7, anxiety. Philon U, 99, 38. 
Diosc. Del. 10. Plut. 1, 62 A. II, 78 A. 


» 


7 


ἀδημοσίευτος, ov, (δημοσιεύων unpublished, secret, 
Basil. TV, 188 C. Chrys. X, 250 E.—2, 
Actively, not having published or made known. 
Simoc. 150, 2, τινός. 

ἀδημοσιεύτως, adv. secretly. 

adnpitos, ov, uncontested, undisputed. 
2, 8. 4, 74,3. 

ἀδηρίτως, adv. without contest. Polyb. 3, 93, 1. 

“Avdns, ov, 6, Hades, the lord of the under-world, 
called also Pluto. Classical. So apparently, 
Sept. Sap. 1, 14 Βασίλειον Αιδου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 
Apoc. 6, 8. 20, 18. 14 Καὶ ὁ Θάνατος καὶ ὁ 
“Avdns ἐβλήθησαν εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρός. 
Pseudo-Nicod. I. (Compare Clementin. 281 
C οὐκ ἐν adn τῇ ψυχῇ 6 ἐκεῖ καθεστηκὼς ἄρ- 
χων (δώσει) τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν.) 

2. Hell, the under-world, the world of de- 
parted spirits. Sept. Deut. 32, 22. Job 38, 
17. Ps. 6,6. 29,4. Jonas 2, 3, et alibi. — 
For the Harrowing of Hell, that is, Christ’s 
descent into the under-world, see Petr. 1, 3, 
18.19. 1,4, 6, Patriarch.1056 A. 1148 A. 
Marcion apud Tren. 689 A (Epiph. 1, 700 D. 
Theod. IV, 376 B). Sibyl. 2, 377. 8, 810. 
Tren.1058 B.C. Clem. A. II, 268 A. Hippol. 
701 A.B. Orig. I, 864 C. TI, 980 C. IV, 
260 B. Method. 372 Β. Eus. II, 128 C. 
TV, 281 C. Athan. Il, 693 A. 748 A. 1060 A. 
1117 B. Basil. IV, 129 B. 772 C. Greg. 
Naz. Ul, 657 A. Οὐρὶ. H. 848 Ὁ. Macar. 
552 D. Amphil. 89 A. Epiph. I, 276 D. 
933 0. Cyrill. A. X,37C. Apocr. Anaphor. 
Pilat. A, 9. Act. Thom. 10. Pseudo-Nicod. 
I. (For the expressions used in the passages 
referred to, compare Dion. H. V, 139, 4 Τὴν 
eis Αἰδου κατάβασιν of Ulysses. Artem. 236.) 
— For the preaching of John the Baptist in 
Hades before the arrival of Christ, see Hippol. 
764 B. Orig. I, 1024 A. Anast. Sin. 764 Ὁ. 
— For the intermediate state, see Just. Tryph. 
5. tren. 1185 A. B. 1209 B. C. Hippol. 
Haer. 484,44. Anast. Sin. 581 B. 

3. Hell, the place of punishment. Orig. 
1, 392 C.— For a description of Hell, see 
Hippol. 796 seq. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1072 
B.C. Apocr. Act. Thom. 52 seq. 

ἀδιαβίβαστος, ov, (διαβιβάζω) intransitive verb. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 286, 6. 287, 20. 

ἀδιαβλήτως (ἀδιάβλητος), adv. without incurring 
censure. Clem. A. I, 1157 A. Cyrill. A. I, 
388 D. 

ἀδιάγλυφος, ov, (διαγλύφω) not hollow ; opposed 
to διαγεγλυμμένος. Polem. 240, ὦτα. Adam. 
S. 406. 

ἀδιάγνωστος, ov, (διαγινώσκω) undistinguishable ; 
not easy to understand. Diod.1, 30. Hippol. 
837 C. Athan. I, 64 A. 

ἀδιάγωγος, ov, (διαγωγή) intractable. 
118, 2. II, 268, 30. 


ἀδιάδεκτος, ov, == ἀδιάδοχος. 


ἀδιάδεκτος 


Clim. 848 C. 
Polyb. 1, 


Philon I, 


Tit. B. 1169 B. 


ἀδιάδοτος 78 


ἀδιάδοτος, ov, (διαδίδωμι) undistributed : not to 
be distributed. Pseudo-Dion. 301 B. 
adiddoxos, ov, (διάδοχος) without successor : per- 


petual. Method. 368 C Βασιλέα ἀΐδιον καὶ 
ἀδιάδοχον. Greg. Naz. II, 609 B. Did. A. 
424 A, 


ἀδιαδόχως, adv. perpetually. Max. Conf: Comput. 
1252 D. 

ἀδιάδραστος, ov, (διαδιδράσκω) not to be permitted 
to escape. Aristocl. apud Eus. III, 1341 C. 
Clem. A. I, 700 B. 

ἀδιάξζευκτος, ov, (διαζεύγνυμι) inseparable. 
Cornut. 49. Procl. Parmen. 603 (216). 

ἀδιάθετος, ov, (διατίθημι) intestate. Plut. I, 
$41 I). Carth. Can. 81. Antec. 1, 11, 2. 
Justinian. Cod. 1,17, 8, 8 ¢. Novell. 1, 1, 
$ γί, Ἐξ ἀδιαθέτου, intestato or ab intestato, 
without .a will. 

ἀδεαθέτως, adv. without making one’s will. Nic. 
OP. 852 DB. 

ἀδιαίρετος, ov, not carved. Posidon. apud Athen. 
12, 56, meat. — 2. Indivisible, applied to the 
Trias. Athan. I, 220 A. II, 49 B. 1065 A. 
(Compare Hippol. Haer. 108, 67 "Edacay 
(Aegyptii) τὸν θεὸν εἶναι μονάδα ἀδιαίρετον καὶ 
αὐτὴν ἑαυτὴν γεννῶσαν καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τὰ πάντα 
κατεσκευάσθαι.) ---- Ξ. Inseparable. Athan. ΤΠ, 
801 Β Τὸ δὲ ἅγιον πνεῦμα... .. ἀδιαίρετον τῆς 
οὐσίας τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρός. 

ἀδιαιρέτως, adv. indivisibly : inseparably. Orig. 
1, 1525 A. Athan. I, 517 BAidias καὶ ἀδιαι- 
petas. dv ἐξ αὐτοῦ, said of the Son. Pseudo- 
Dion, 952 A. 

ἀδιαίτητος, ov, (διαιτάω) not based upon any 
written law.  Porph. Novell. 264, συνή- 
θεια. 

ἀδιάκλειστος, ov, (διακλείω) not shut out. Jos. 
Bod: 5,0, 4. 

ἀδιακόνητος, ov, (διακονέω) unperformed, unexe- 
cuted order. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 1. 

ἀδιάκοπος, ov, (Staxémtw) indefatigable. Philon 
ΠΧ 1. 

ἀδιακόρευτος, ov, (διακορεύω) undefloured. Soran. 
256, 36. 

ἀδιακόσμητος, ov, (διακοσμέω)  unarranged. 
Dion. H. 1, 434,10. Philon ΤΙ, 488, 19. 

ἀδιακρισία, as, ἡ, (ἀδιάκριτος) indiscretion, want 
of Judgment. Macar. 580 A. Mare. Erem. 
1037 A. 

ἀδιάκριτος, ov, miscellaneous. Sept. Prov. 25, 1 

Αὗται ai παιδεῖαι Σαλομῶντος ai ἀδιάκριτοι. ---- 

2. Inseparable. Ignat. 648 A ᾿Ιησοῦς Χριστὸς 

τὸ ἀδιάκριτον ἡμῶν ζῆν (we live in him). 676 

A Αμωμον διάνοιαν καὶ ἀδιάκριτον. Bekker. 

218, 22 "Αδιάκριτος, ἀδιαχώριστος. — 3. Un- 

distinguishable, wnintelligible. Polyb. 15, 12, 

9.--- 4. Undecided. Lucian. Il, 671. Sezt. 

91, 28.— ὅ. Not distinguishing. A pollon. 

1). Synt. 36, 3 Ta καλούμενα πληθυντικὰ ἀδιά- 

κριτα ὄντα τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ, not denoting any 


Ψ , 
ἀδιάπταιστος 


particular number, as ἄνθρωποι, μῆλα. --- 
Metaphorically, impartial? Jacob. 3, 17. — 
6. Indiscreet, thoughtless. Porph. Adm. 242, 
10 Evkodov yap ἡ κουφότης καὶ ἀδιάκριτος 
γνώμη πρὸς ἅπαν τὸ κακούργως λεγόμενον καὶ 
ὑποτιθέμενον ἀποπλανᾶσθαι καὶ ἐκκυλίεσθαι. 
Bekker. 218, 22 ᾿Αδιάκριτος..... Λαμβάνεται δὲ 
καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν μὴ γινωσκόντων τὰ δέοντα, ἢ ἀφρό- 
vos φλυαρούντων. Hes. ᾿Αδιάκριτον, μὴ ἔχον- 
τα διάκρισιν. Porph. Adm, 240, 16 τὸ ἀδιά- 
κριτον, indiscretion, thoughtlessness. 

ἀδιακρίτως, adv. indiscrete (L.), without distine- 
tion. Patriarch. 1096 Ὁ. Procl. Parm. 584 
(184). — 2. Inseparably? Iagnat. 685 B. 
Clem. A. I, 285 A. 

ἀδιαλείπτως (ἀδιάλειπτος), adv. unceasingly, in- 
cessantly, without intermission; constantly ; 


assiduously. Sept. Mace. 1, 12,11. Polyb. 
9, 3, 8. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 37. Diod. 
8, 12. Strab. 16, 4, 25. Paul. Rom. 1, 9 


et alibi. 

ἀδιαλήκτως (διαλήγω), adv. unceasingly. Clim. 
865 C. : : 

ἀδιαλλάκτως (ἀδιάλλακτος), adv. ireconcilably. 
Dion. H. UW, 1166, 4, ἔχειν πρός τινα. 

ἀδιαλόγιστος, ov, (διαλογίζομαι) unthinking, 
thoughtless. Marc. Erem. 1104 Β, Anast. 
Sin. 44 B. Nicet. Byz. 728 C. 

ἀδιαλώβητος, ov, (διαλωβάομαι) —= οὐ or μὴ λω- 
βητός. Cyrill, A. Il, 418 D. 

ἀδιανέμητος, ov, (διανέμω) undivided. Longin. 
22. 8, 


as, 

ἀδιανοητεύομαι ---- ἀδιανόητός εἰμι. Schol. Arist. 
Av. 1377. 

ἀδιάνοικτος, ov, (Siavoiyw) unopened.- Damase. 
ΠῚ, 692 Ὁ. 

ἀδιάξεστος, ον, (διαξέω) unpolished. Galen. IV, 
574 A. 

ἀδιάπαυστος, ov, (διαπαύω) incessant, constant. 
Polyb. 4, 39, 10. 

ἀδιαπαύστως (ἀδιάπαυστος), adv. incessantly, 
constantly. Polyb. 1,57, 1. 22. 11, 7. 

ἀδιαπνευστέω, to be ἀδιάπνευστος, not to evapo~ 
rate. Galen. X, 528 A. 

ἀδιαπνευστία, as, ἡ, the being ἀδιάπνευστος, the 
not evaporating. Galen. X, 257 B. 

ἀδιάπνευστος, ov, (διαπνέω) that does not evapo- 
rate, that has no vent. Symm. Job 32, 19, 
where the Septuagint has δεδεμένος, tied. 
Diosc. Eupor. 2,109. Galen. VI, 434 A. — 
Metaphorically, unwearied, indefatigable. 
Iambl. V. P. 144 Σύντονόν τε καὶ ἀδιάπνευ- 
στον. --- 2. Not ventilated. Galen. X, 251 B 
᾿Αδιάπνευστον καὶ ἀρρίπιστον. 

ἀδιαπόνητος, ον, (διαπονέω) that has not labored 
or worked, applied to the flesh of such ani- 
mals as sheep, goats, and swine. Athen. 
9, 66. 

ἀδιάπταιστος, ov, (διαπταίω) unerring. Iambl. 
Adhort. 360. 


| 
| 


9 / 
ἀδιαπτωσία 


19 


ἀδιαφορητικός 


ἀδιαπτωσία, ας, ἡ, the being ἀδιάπτωτος, infal- | ἀδιαστρόφως, adv. without perversion or distor- 


libility. Pseud- Hipp. 1282, 56. ambi. 
Adhort. 354. 

ἀδιάπτωτος, ov, (διαπίπτω) not liable to error, 
infallible, sure. Polyb. 4, 60,10. 5, 98, 10. 
6, 37,6. Dion. Thr. 629, correct pronuncia- 
tion. Apollon. 1). Pron. 399 B.  Sezt. 212, 
31. Clem. A.1,1065 A. Diog. 6, 89, fault- 
less, in general. Longin. 33, 5, faultless as to 
style. 

ἀδιαπτώτως, (ἀδιάπτωτος) adv. without liability 
to error, without error or mistake, unerringly, 
with certainty : unfailingly. Polyb. 6, 26, 4. 
6, 41,11. 10,47, 3. Diod. 1, 50. Cornut. 6. 
Sext. 280, 6. Hus. II, 1073 Ὁ. 

ἀδιάρπαστος, ov, (διαρπάζω) not plundered. 
Basil. Ul, 600 A. 

ἀδιάρρηκτος, ov, (διαρρήγνυμι) not broken or torn 
in pieces. Hippol. 617 D. 

ἀδιάσειστος, ov, (διασείω) unshaken. Galen. II, 
84 F ᾿Ανερίκτων, ἀδιασείστων (rather doubt- 
ful). 

ἀδιασκέπτως (διασκέπτομαι), adv. inconsider- 
ately. Diod. A. 585 1) Προπετῶς καὶ ἀδια- 
axéntas ἐπράξατε. 

ἀδιάσπαστος, ov, (διασπάω) not pulled asunder, 
unbroken, as a line of soldiers. Polyb. 1, 
34, 5. 

ἀδιάστατος, ov, (διαστατός) continuous, constant. 
Philon I, 37, 9. 105, 38. 214,8. Clem. A. 
I, 1315 C. Cyrill. A. X, 996 B, τριάς, the 
indivisible Trias, —= ἀδιαίρετος. ---- ὃ. Without 
dimensions. Plut. Il, 601 C. 926 B. Sezt. 
701, 30. Plotin. I, 88, 8. 

ἀδιαστάτως (ἀδιάστατος), adv. continuously, con- 
stantly. Philon 1, 342,38. Athan. II, 733 B, 
indivisibly. —2- Without dimensions. Cae- 
sarius 860. Procl. Parmen. 543 (117). 

ἀδιάστικτος, ov, (στίζω) L. indistinctus, 
indistinct, not well defined. Philon U, 297, 
47 (doubtful reading.) Tzym. Novell. 301. 

ἀδιαστίκτως (ἀδιάστικτος) adv. without distinc- 
tion. Antec. 2, 15, 3. 

ἀδιάστολος, ov, (διαστέλλω) not determining, not 
determinative. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A Ai 
μέντοι πρωτότυποι (ἀντωνυμίαι) διὰ μὲν τῆς 
φωνῆς γένους ἀδιάστολοί εἰσι πάντοτε κατὰ 
πρῶτον καὶ δεύτερον πρόσωπον, the personal 
pronouns ἐγώ and σύ are of all genders. 279 
C Ἔν τοῖς γένεσιν ἀδιάστολοί εἰσιν (ἡ ἐγώ καὶ 


ἡ σύ). 306 Β ᾿Αδιάστολοί εἰσιν ai πρωτότυποι᾽ 


γένους. --- 2. Indeterminate. Tbid. 806 B Ἔν- 
ταυθοῖ ἀδιάστολον τὸ γένος. 

ἀδιάστροφος, ον, untwisted, unwarped. Classi- 
eal. Plut. Il, 780 B. — Metaphorically, un- 
perverted. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 3 Τὴν πρὸς τοὺς 
βασιλεῖς εὔνοιαν καὶ πίστιν ἀδιάστροφον ἦσαν 
διαφυλάσσοντες.  Diod. II, 594, 73, φύσις. 
Dion. H. V1, 950, 16, κρίσις. Anton. 1, 15. 
Sezt. 167, 18. 


One etia 690, 32: 
Did. A. 972 Ὁ: 
ἀδιάσφαλτος, ov, (διασφάλλω) infallible, unerr- 
ing. Heron Jun. 228, 2. 
ἀδιάσωστος, ov, (διασώζω) not well preserved. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 49. 


Clem. A. I, 425 B. 


ἀδιάτακτος, ov, (διατάσσω) unarranged. Dion- 
H. I, 434, 10. 
ἀδιάτμητος, ov, (διατέμνω) indivisible. Cyrill. A. 


1,129 C. X,260 A. LHustrat. 2365 C, eager, 
earnest, 

ἀδιατράνωτος, ov, (διατρανόω) not clear, obscure. 
Athan. I, 689 C Τὸ ἀδιατράνωτον τῆς γλώττης, 
obscurity. 

ἀδιάτρεπτος, ov, (διατρέπω) stubborn, bold, for- 
ward, impudent, barefaced. Sept. Sir. 26, 10. 
42,11. Clem. A. I, 565 A Τὸ ἀδιάτρεπτον 
τῆς ἀναισχυντίας. Eus, IV, 828 C. 

ἀδιατρέπτως, adv. boldly, ete. Eus. IV, 204 D. 
Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 1016 C. 

ἀδιατρεψία, as, ἡ, the being ἀδιάτρεπτος. Sueton. 
Calig. 29. 

Ἀἀδιατύπωτος, ov, (διατυπόω) 
Fashioned, unformed. Ocell. 2, 3. 
10. Philon I, 50, 4. 

adiapOopia, as, 7, (ἀδιάφθορος) uncorruptness. 
LPO, Abt, Yt ἧς 

ἀδιάφθορος, ov, uncorrupted, chaste. Diod. 1,59. 
Plut. 1, 1025 A. Just. Apol. 1, 18, παῖς, be- 
fore the age of puberty. Heges. 1320 A. 
Athenag. 964 C. 

adiapOdpas, adv. incorruptibly. 
265 C. 

ἀδιαφορέω, noa, (ἀδιάφορος) to be indifferent or 
unconcerned. Polyb. 31, 22,10. Nicom. 90, 
τινά. Epict.2,6,2. Gell.16,9. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 203, 2. 204, 14 ᾿Αδιαφοροῦσι τὰς συν- 
δέσεις ποιεῖσθαι πρὸς γένη διάφορα. Anton. 
11,10 ᾿Εὰν πρὸς τὰ ἀδιάφορα ἀδιαφορῇ. Sext. 
42, 25, κατά τι. 639, 10, περί τινος. 7715. Π, 
317 A Διδάσκειν τε ἀδιαφορεῖν εἰδωλοθύτων 
ἀπογευομένους. ---- Impersonal, ἀδιαφορεῖ, it is 
a matter of indifference. Philon U, 243, 26 
"Emi ταύτης yap ἀδιαφορεῖ ἐάν τε ἄρρεν ἢἣ τὸ 
ἱερεῖον, ἐάν τε καὶ θῆλυς Apollon. 1). Pron. 
317 A ᾿Αδιαφορεῖ γὰρ ἢ ἕνα δρᾶν ἢ πλείους, ἢ 
ὑφ᾽ ἑνὸς δρᾶσθαι ἢ πλειόνων. --- 2. Not to dif- 
fer = οὐ διαφέρω. Philon I, 285, 19, μονά- 
δος. 304, 24, ἀλλήλων. 442, 11, ἐπιστήμης. 
II, 100, 18 Ὡς ἀδιαφορεῖν ἡμέραν νυκτός. --- 
Φ. Middle ἀδιαφοροῦμαι, to have no differ- 
ence, said of the minuend when it is equal to 
the subtrahend. Thus, 7 is ἀδιαφορούμενος 
ἀριθμός with reference to itself. Nicom. 86. 87. 

ἀδιαφόρησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀδιαφορέω) indifference, 
in the sense of neglect. Pallad. Laus. 1091 A. 

ἀδιαφορητικός, ἡ, dv, being indifferent about any- 
thing. Epict. 2,1, 14 τὸ ἀδιαφορητικόν, in- 
difference. 


unshapen, .un- 


Diod. 1, 


Damasce. I, 


ἀδιαφόρητος 


ἀδιαφόρητος, ον, (διαφορέω) not throwing off by 
perspiration. Alex. Trall. 2, 7, p. 155 ᾿Αδια- 


φόρητον αὐτὴν ποιεῖ, prevents its throwing | 
ἃ ᾿ ἀδιεξόδευτος, ον, —= αδιέξοδος. 


off 

ἀδιαφορία, as, ἡ, (ἀδιάφορος) L. indifferen- 
tia, indifference. Cic. Acad. Pr. 2, 42. 
Attic. 2,17. Epict. 2,5, 20. Plut. II, 1071 F. 
Just. Apol. 2, 8. Diog. 7, 37, in the Stoic 
philosophy. — 2. Dissoluteness, dissipation, 
looseness of life. Did. A. 980 A. Pallad. 
Laus. 1091 D. Nil. 487 C. 

ἀδιάφορος, ov, L. indifferens, indifferent, 
neither good nor bad, in the Stoic philosophy. 
Sept. Sir. 7, 18. 27,1. Cicer. Fin. 3, 16. 
Philon I, 17, 19. 182, 88. Epict. 1, 9, 18, et 
alibi. Plut. Il, 424 E, et alibi. Just. Apol. 
2,3. Anton.11,15. Sext. 162,24. Diog. 7, 
37. 104.—2. In versification, common, as ap- 
plied to the last syllable of a verse. Heph. 
4, 6 Παντὸς μέτρου ἀδιάφορός ἐστιν ἡ τελευταία 
συλλαβὴ, ὥστε δύνασθαι εἶναι αὐτὴν καὶ βρα- 
χεῖαν καὶ μακράν. --- It is applied also to the 
first foot of an iambic verse, which may 


bei, cca; = Or Se. ΠΕΡΙ es 
3. Dissolute, dissipated, loose. Soz. 1037 C, 
Bios. 


ἀδιαφόρως, adv. indifferently. Dion. H. VI, 
1124, 11. Plut. Il, 1061 C, et alibi. Seat. 
41, 29. 600, 9, ἔχειν πρός tr. Diog. 7, 160. 
Athen. 10, 50.— 2. Indifferently, in versifi- 
cation. 
λευταία συλλαβὴ ἀδιαφόρως τίθεται, εἴτε μακρὰ 
τύχῃ οὖσα, εἴτε βραχεῖα. --- 8. Dissolutely, ete. 
Theophil. 8, 15. Clem. A. I, 1144 B, ζῆν. 
Clementin. 332 B. Orig. Il, 793 B. Οὐ». 
H. 396 A. Pallad. Laus. 1067 A. 

ἀδιάχυτος, ov, (Stayéw) not dissolved. Diose. 5, 
91, p. 755. — Metaphorieally, not diffuse, con- 
cise, as applied to style. Longin. 34, 8. --- 
2. Wanting amusement. Chrys. I, 178 A 
τὸ ἀδιάχυτον, want of amusement. 

ἀδιάψευστος, ov, (διαψεύδομαι) not deceiving ; 
unerring, infallible; true. Diod. 5,37. Anton. 
4,49. Seat. 232, 20. 

ἀδιαψεύστως, adv. unerringly, ete. 
23. 

ἀδίδακτος, ov, that cannot be taught or learned, 
said of things. Lucian. II, 45, δῶρον.  Sext. 
331, 16. 601, 33° AdiSakrov ἄρα τὸ μὴ bv. — 
2. That cannot be instructed. Pallad. Laus. 
1002.— 8. Not acted or represented on the 
stage, asa play. Athen. 6, 98. 

ἀδιδάκτως, adv. without being instructed ;  in- 
tuitively. Plut. Il, 673 F.  Sezxt. 331, 19. 
Clementin. 401 A. Clem. A. TI, 196 B. 

ἀδιέκδυτος, ov, (διεκδύω) not to be escaped. 
Apollon. S. 116 Νήδυμος . . 
ὃν οὐκ ἔστι διεκδῦναι. 

ἀδιεξέταστος, ον, (διεξετάζω) not scrutinized, 
randem. Sept. Sir. 21, 18, words. 


Drac. 144, 17 Παντὸς μέτρου ἡ τε- 


Sext. 282, 


ες ἢ ἀδιέκδυτος, 


80 


ἀδιορθώτως 


ἀδιεξήγητος, ov, (διεξηγέομαι) indescribable. Phi- 
lon I, 407, 20. —2. Without outlet. Achmet. 
141, γῆ. 

Basil. 1, 369 C. 
Greg. Naz. 1V, 81 A. Pseudo-Just. 1221 B. 
Chrys. V, 351 A. Theod. Mops. 136 C. 

ἀδιέξοδος, ov, (διέξοδος) without a way through, 
without outlet. Nicarch. 20, unable to get out. 
Plut. 11, 679 B. App. I, 792, 44, χωρίον. 

uninvestigated. 


Plut. I, 596 


ἀδιερεύνητος, ov, (διερευνάω) 
Philon I, 303, 42. TI, 513, 20. 
B. Jambl. Myst. 11, 14. 

ἀδιευκρίνητος, ov, (διευκρινέω) not clear, as a 
writer. Hermog. Rhet. 389, 20. 

ἀδικαιοδότητος, ov, (δικαιοδοτέω) where justice is 
not administered. Diod. II, 616, 66. 

ἀδικαίαρχος, ov, not Dicaearchus, unjust ruler, 
with a play upon the name Δικαίαρχος. Cie. 
Att. 2, 12. 


ἀδικασία, as, 7, (δικάζων) essentially — ἀδικία. 
Symm. Ps. 54, 10 (Sept. ἀντιλογία). 

ἀδίκευσις, ews, 7, (as if from ἀδικεύω) = τὸ 
ἀδικεῖν. Stob. Il, 554, 19. 


ἀδικέω, now, to do wrong. Sept. Par. 2, 26, 16 
Ἠδίκησεν ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ αὐτοῦ, he transyressed 
against the Lord his God. 

ἀδικητικός, 7, ov, (ἀδικέω) disposed to do wrong. 
Plut. Il, 537 A. 562 Ὁ. 

ἀδικητικῶς, adv. wrongfully, injuriously. Orig. 
I, 1245 A. Stob. II, 608, 53. 

ἀδίκητος, ov, (ἀδικέω) unwronged, unharmed, 
uninjured, Petr. Sic. 1285 C. [The ana- 
logical form would be ay-adixnros. | 

ἀδικοδοξέω, now, (ἄδικος, δόξα) to have evil 
designs? Diod. 31, 1, p. 515, 25. Sehol. 
Clem. A. II, 792 C. 

ἀδικοδοξία, as, ἡ, (ἄδικος, δόξα) evil design ? 
Polyb. 23, 16, 7. Frag. Gram. 5. 

ἀδικομαχέω, Now, (ἄδικος, μάχομαι) to fight un- 

“ fairly. Poll. 3, 154. 

ἀδικοπραγέω, now, (adicompayns) to wrong. Phi- 
lon 11, 195, 36. 329, 42 ᾿Εὰν περὶ τὰς οὐσίας 
ἀδικοπραγῶσι τὸν πλησίον. Plut. II, 501 A. 

ἀδικοπράγημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀδικοπραγέω) —= adi- 
κημα. Orig. 1, 709 Ὁ.  Stob. I, 589, 35. 

ἄδικος, ov, unjust. Paul. Hebr. 6,10 Οὐ yap 
ἄδικος 6 θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν, not 
unrighteous (so as) to forget. 

ἀδιόδευτος, ov, (διοδεύω) not to be travelled 
through. Themist. 252, 8. 

ἀδιόρατος, ov, (διοράω) not to be seen through ; 


unseen. Poll. 5, 150. 
ἀδιοργάνιστος, ov, — following. Syncell. 4, 17. 
ἀδιοργάνωτος, ov, (διοργανόω) unorganized. 
Tambl. V. P. 154. 


Diod. Tl, 609, 10. 
Philon Ul, 269, 5. 


ἀδιόρθωτος, ov, incorrigible. 
Dion. H. Il, 1085, 8. 
Epict. Frag. 106. 

ἀδιορθώτως, adv. incorrigibly. Diod. I, 576, 5 
Τῇ δὲ λύπῃ ἀδιορθώτως συνεχόμενος, incurably. 


> / 
αδιοριστία 


ἀδιοριστία, as, 7, (ἀδιόριστος) indefiniteness. 
Nicomach, apud Phot. Ill, 596 A. 

ἀδιούτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin adjutor — 
βοηθός, ὑποβοηθός. Nil. 341 D. Lyd. 158, 
12. 196, 12. 

ἄδισκος, ov, 6, Macedonian, = κυκεών. 
ἤΛλδισκον, κυκεῶνα. Μακεδόνες. 

ἀδίστακτος, ον, (διστάζω) undoubted, certain. 
Ptolem. Geogr. 1, 4. --- ἢ. Undoubting. Clim. 
1113 B. 

ἀδιστάκτως, adv. undoubtingly. Aenesid. apud 
Phot. ΠΙ, 693 Ὁ. Martyr. Poth. 1432 A. 
Hippol. 776 B. Orig. I, 581 B.  Anthol. 
IV, 124. 

ἀδίστρατος, ov, see ἀδέστρατος. 

ἀδιτεύω (aditus), adire,alawterm. Antec. 
1, 20, 1. 

ἀδιτίων, wvos, 7, aditio. 
See 

ἀδιύλιστος, ov, (διυλίζω) not strained, as wine. 
Galen. XIII, 613 E. 

ἀδιύπνιστος, ov, (διυπνίζω) not waked. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 909 B. 

ἀδίχαστος, ov, (διχάζω) that cannot be bisected 
or divided into two whole numbers. Nicom. 
78. 

ἀδιχοτόμητος, ov, (διχοτομέω) not cut in two. 
Anon. Valent. 1280 C. 

ἀδίψητος, ov, (διψάω) not thirsting ; green, as 
the roots of a tree. Sibyll. 1, 132. 185. 3, 
403. 

ἄδιψος, ov, not affected by thirst. Sext. 20, 10. 
— 2. Not causing thirst ; opposed to δίψους 
ποιητικός. Aenocr.67. Diosc. 1,183. Galen. 
VI, 316 D. Athen. 2, 22.52. — 3. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἄδιψον, adipsos, = γλυκύρριζα. 
Diosc. 3, 5 (7). 

ἀδμινσιών, less correct for ἀδμισσιών, ὥνος, 7, 
the Latin admissio = εἰσδοχή. Porph. 
Cer. 394 Ὁ πρόξιμος τῶν ἀδμινσιώνων. 

ἀδμινσουνάλιος, incorrect for ἀδμισσιονάλιος. 
Porph. Cer. 28, 8. 520. 


Hes. 


Justinian. Novell. 


ἀδμισσιονάλιος, less correct ἀμισσιονάλιος, ov, 6, | 
the Latin admissionalis = εἰσαγγελεύς, 


the chief of the silentiarii, a sort of lord in 


waiting. Lyd. 183, 6. Porph. Cer. 405, 
15. 

advaros, 6, the Latin adnatus. Antec. 1, 
10, 1. 


ἀδνόμιον, incorrect for ἀδνούμιον. 

ἀδνουμιάζω, aca, (advotpuov) to muster. Mauric. 
7.2. EPhoes1 87,11. «Curop. 85, 1. 

ἀδνουμιαστής, od, 6, muster-master. Curop. 11, 
5. 85, 1. 

advovpuoy, ov, τὸ, (ad nOmen) muster. 
Tact. 6, 15. 9, 4. Leo Gram. 305. Suid. 
᾿Αδνούμιον, ἀπογραφὴ ὀνομάτων παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις. 
Οἱ δὲ ἀννουμῖνος, τὸ ἀδνούμιον. 
νος, ἀπογραφὴ ὀνομάτων παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις. 
δὲ ἀδνούμιόν φασιν. 

11 


Td. ᾿Αννουμῖ- 
Οἱ 


Leo. | 


81 


| ddorriav, wvos, 7, the Latin adoptio 


> / 
ἀδοπτίων 


ἀδόκητος, ov, unexpected. Dion. H. I, 573, 4 
Ἔκ τοῦ ἀδοκήτου, ex improviso, unexpectedly. 
— 2. Substantively, ἡ ἀδόκητος = παρωνυ- 
xia. Diosc. 4. 54. 

ἀδοκιμάστως (ἀδοκίμαστος), adv. without trial. 


Chal. Can. 21. Joann. Mosch. 8001 A. 
Basil. Porph. Novell. 309. 
ἀδολεσχέω, now, to prate. Classical, Sept. 


Ps. 68, 13, κατά twos. Eus. I, 1253 B, περί 
τι, to trifle. —2. To talk, in general. Sept. 
Ps. 76, 13 Ἔν τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασί σου ἀδολε- 
σχήσω, I will talk of thy doings. —%. To 
think, meditate. Gen. 24, 68. Ps. 76, 4. 118, 
15 Ἔν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς cov ἀδολεσχήσω, I will 
meditate on thy precepts. 

ἀδολεσχητέον ---- δεῖ ἀδολεσχεῖν, one must prate. 
Clem. A. I, 461 C. 

ἀδολεσχία, as, ἡ, idle talk. Classical. Plut. 
Il, 502 B, garrulity. — 2. Talk, in general. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 18, 27 ᾿Αδολεσχία αὐτῷ ἐστιν, 
he is talking with somebody, he has com- 
pany. 4, 9,11 Ὑμεῖς οἴδατε τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ 
τὴν ἀδολεσχίαν αὐτοῦ. --- ὦ. Complaint. Reg. 
15} τον Ps. 54, 3. 

ἀδόλεσχος, ov, nonsensical. Sext. 631,31. Sub- 
stantively, ὁ ἀδόλεσχος, babbler. Plut. II, 
δ02 Ὁ. Moer. 25 ᾿Αδολέσχης, ᾿Αττικῶς + add- 
λεσχος, Ἑλληνικῶς. 


ἀδολίευτος, ον, (δολιεύομαι) == ἄδολος. Schol. 
Arist. Plut. 1158 —= ἁπλοῦς. 
ἄδολος, ov, unadulterated: unalloyed. Diosc.1, 


79. Poll. 3,86, coin. Galen. XIII, 848 D. 
Geopon. 20, 8, οἶνος, sheer, pure, neat wine. 
— Petr. 1, 2, 2, pure doctrine. 

ἀδόξαστος, ov, (δοξάζω) having no opinion or 
theory on any subject. Plut. HU, 1058 B. 
Numen. apud Eus. III, 1209 Ὁ. Diog. 7, 
102. 

ἀδοξάστως, adv. without any opinion or theory. 
Sezxt. 6,9. 7, 338. 

ddoééw, now, to be in no esteem. Classical. 
Sept. Esai. 52, 14 Οὕτως ἀδοξήσει ἀπὸ τῶν 
ἀνθρώπων τὸ εἶδός cov. — 2. Indignor, to be 
mdignant: to disdain. Apollod. 1, 8, 2 ᾿Αδο- 
ξοῦντες εἰ παρόντων ἀνδρῶν γυνὴ τὰ ἀριστεῖα 
λήψεται. Jos. B. J. 1, 6, 4, πρός τι, to feel 
contempt for. 2, 10, 4, p. 190, τὴν Ῥωμαίων 
ἡγεμονίαν, to deem it unworthy to be under the 
Roman rule. 4,10, 2. 5, 9, 3, τινά. App. I, 
169, 69. 597, 39. 780, 39, τὸ ὄνομα. LI, 893, 
52, πράττειν τι. 894, 76 Ὁ Τιτίῳ μετὰ σπον- 
δῶν ἀδοξήσας. 

ἀδόξημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀδοξέω) disgrace. 
977 E, failure in wrestling. 

ἀδοξία, as, 7, contempt. App. I, 599, 69. 

ἀδοξοποίητος, ov, (δοξοποιέω) forming no opin- 
ion: unreasoning, irrational animals. Polyb. 
8, ὅ, 8. 


Plut. U, 


υἱοθεσίας Antec. 1, 11, 1. 


ἀδοσόλητος 


ἀδοσόλητος, ον, (δοσοληψέω) in which no traffic 
or business is going on. Chron. 628, 16. 
ἀδούλευτος, ov, (δουλεύω) unwilling to work or 


serve. Epict. 2,10,1.—2. Unsubdued = 
ἀδούλωτος. Sibyll. 10, 22. 


ἄδουλος, ov, owning no slaves. 
Plut. I, 831 B. 
Ἀβδούλωτος, ov, (SovAdw) unsubdued, unsub- 


Epict. 3, 22, 45. 


jugated. Crates apud Clem. A. I, 1065 B. 
Diod. 1,53. Plut. Tl, 754 B.  Szbyll. 5, 18. 
7, 93. ; 


ἀδούπητος, ov, (Souréw) noiseless. Agath. Epig. 
24, 8. 

ἄδουπος, ov, (δοῦπος) —= preceding. 
632 D. 

adpaveva, as, ἡ, (adpavns) inactivity, listlessness, 
weakness. Clem. A. I, 145 C. 

Palladas 141. 

adpavéw (adparns), to be inactive, listless, or 
weak. Opp. Hal. 1, 296, et alibi. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 784 C. 

adpavns, és, (δράω, Spaivw) inactive, listless, weak ; 
imbecile. Sept. Sap. 13,19 Τὸ ἀδρανέστατον 
ταῖς χερσίν, as to its hands. Babr. 25, 3. 
Diosc. 3, 114 (124), κατά τι, as a medicine. 
Epict. 3, 7, 18. Plut. Il, 657 C, et alibi. 
Hippol. Haer. 380, 54. Hes. ᾿Αδρανές, ἀσθε- 
VES. 

adpavia, as, 7, —= ἀδράνεια. 
116. meted ΕΟ: 2, «ΟῚ 

ἀδρανικός, n, dv, ---- ἀδρανήῆς. Simoc. 189, 28. 

᾿Αδρανούτζι for ᾿Αδρανούτζιον, τὸ, Adranutzi, a 
place. Porph. Adm. 207. 

ἁδρεπήβολος, ov, (ddpds, ἐπήβολος) aiming at 
great things. Longin. 8,1 Τὸ περὶ τὰς νοήσεις 
ἁδρεπήβολον, loftiness of thought. 

ἀδρέστρατος, incorrect for ἀδέστρατος. 

adpeva, incorrect for ἀρδεύω. Sibyl. 9, 310. 

ddpéw, now, (ddpds) to ripen, neuter. Diosc. 
2, 107 Οἱ πρόσφατοι καὶ τελέως ἡδρηκότες. 
Hes. “Αδρεῖν, αὔξεσθαι φυτόν (corrupt). 

᾿Αδριανισταί, ὧν, οἱ, Hadrianistae, certain here- 
tics. Theod. TV, 345 B. 

‘Adptavod πόλις, ews, ἡ, Hadrianopolis. 
1169 A. 

᾿Αδριατικός, ἡ, dv, Adriatic. 
θάλασσα, the Adriatic. 

ἄδριμυς, v, (δριμύς) not sharp, not pungent. 
Lucian. TH, 663. Hust. 540, 22. 

ἁδρόβωλος, ov, (ἁδρός, βῶλος) consisting of large 
lumps. Diose. 1, 80. 5, 176 (177). Ρϊϊη. 
12, 19. 

ἀδρογατίων, ὠνος, ἡ, the Latin adrogatio, 
arrogatio. Antec. 1, 11, 1. 

ἀδρογάτωρ, opos, ὁ, adrogator. 
11, 3. 

ἁδροκέφαλος, ov, (ἁδρός, κεφαλή) big-headed. 
Paul. Aeg. 804. 

ddpopepns, és, (ἁδρός, μέρος) consisting of coarse 
parts ; opposed to λεπτομερήῆς. Diod. 5, 26, 


Epiph. I, 


> / > , 
adpaveos, ἡ, ov, —= adparns. 


Pseudo-Demetr. 


Soz. 


Diod. ΤΙ, 539, 38, 


Antec. 1, 


82 


AS: 


κονιορτός. Philon 1, 494, 5.  Diose. 5, 9, 
strong, rich. 

ἁδρομερῶς, adv. summarily ; opposed to λεσπτο- 
pepas, Or κατὰ λεπτόν. Hippol. Haer. 2, 20. 
300, 4. 

ἁδρόμισθος, ov, (μισθός) receiving high wages. 
Scymn. 353. 

ἁδροπόρος, ov, —= ἁδροὺς ἔχων τοὺς πόρους. 
Cass. 160, 9 Οἱ πολυπόται ἁδροπόροι εἰσί. 

ἁδρός, dv, great. Classical. Oi ἁδροί, the great, 
or the rich of a place. Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 6. 
4,10,11. Job 34,19. Jer.5,5. Hes. ‘A8poi, 

(Compare Her. 5, 30 of παχέες.) 

ἀδροσία, as, ἡ, (δρόσος) want of moisture. Jos. 
Ant. 2, 5, 5. 

ἁδρόσφαιρος, ov, (ἁδρός, σφαῖρα) having a large 
ball. Arr. P. M. ἘΣ 65. 

ἁδρότης, ntos, ἡ, abundance. 
20. 

᾿Αδρυάς, ddos, 7, —= “Apadpuds. 
22, 14, et alibi. 

ἁδρύνω, υνῶ, to grow, ripen. Classical. Sept. 
Ex. 2, 10 ‘Adpuvdévros δὲ τοῦ παιδίου. Juslic. 
11, 2 Ἡδρύνθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ τῆς γυναικός. --- 
Mace. 1, 8, 14 Οὐ περιεβάλετο πορφύραν ὥστε 
ἁδρυνθῆναι ἐν αὐτῇ, apparently a mistake for 
ἁβρυνθῆναι. 

ἀδσηκρήτις, incorrect for ἀσηκρήτις. 

ἀδυναμέω, to be ἀδύναμος. Sept. Sir. Prolog. 
ἜΦ᾽ ois ἂν δοκῶμεν τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν 
πεφιλοπονημένων τισὶ τῶν λέξεων ἀδυναμεῖν. 

ἀδυναμία, ας, ἡ, weakness ; incapacity. Polyb. 
15, 34, 5 Τὴν τοῦ Φιλοπάτορος ἀδυναμίαν τοῦ 
βασιλεύειν. 

ἀδύναμος, ον, (δύναμις) weak. Diosc. 5, 13. 17, 

Epiph. Il, 381 Ὁ. 

ἀδυνάστευτος, ov, (δυναστεύω) politically in- 
dependent. Synes. 1085 B. 

ἀδυναστία, as, 7, == ἀδυναμία. 
1037, 5, of style. 

ἀδυνατόω, ὦσω, (ἁδύνατος) to weaken, debilitate. 
Erotian. 222 Κατηπορήθη, ἠδυνατώθη. Anon. 
Med. 229 ’Advvarot δὲ τὰ νεῦρα καὶ βλάπτει 
αὐτά. 

ἀδυνάτως, adv. weakly, feebly. Philon I, 397, 
20 A °A μεθύων ἀδυνάτως καταλαβεῖν εἶχεν, 
was unable. Ἐρὶοὶ. 2, 22,24. Orig. I, 252 
C. Plotin. I, 636, 9, ἔχειν πρός τι. 

ἁδυπληθής, és, (ἡδύς, TANOw) full of sweetness. 
Method. 209 C Kparnpes ἁδυπληθέες πρόκειν- 
ται νέκταρος, —= πλήρεις ἡδέος νέκταρος. 

ἀδυσώπητος, ον, (δυσωπέω) not to be put out of 
countenance, inexorable. Philon Il, 236, 7 
᾿Αδυσώπητον ἔχει δωρεάν, he need not be 
ashamed. Plut. I, 64 F. Clementin. 69 C. 
531 A τὸ ἀδυσώπητον. 

ἀδυσωπήτως, adv. inexorably, ete. Plut. Tl, 534 
B. 

ἄδω, to sing. ὕΔιδεται λόγος, there is a report ; 
it is said. Philon I, 189, 16 “Awera δέ τις 


πλούσιοι. 


Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 


Nonn. Dion. 


οἶνος. 


Dion. H. VI, 


ἄδωμα 


88 


‘ “a ΄“ 
καὶ τοιοῦτος ὡς ἐν ἀπορρήτοις λόγος, ὃν ἀκοαῖς 


πρεσβυτέρων παρακατατίθεσθαι χρή. 348, 12 
Παλαιὸς γοῦν ἄδεται λόγος. LEpiph. 1, 1072 
A Ὡς πολὺς ἄδεται λόγος. III, 245 B Ὡς 
ἄδεται λόγος. Theoph. Cont. 426, 22. 422, 
10. 

ἄδωμα, WIIN, — ἐρυθρά, ἐρυθρότης. 
aay 21: 

᾿Αδωναΐ, 129%, Lord, applied to God. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 1, 11 ’Adwvat κύριε. Sibyl. 2, 240. 
Orig. I, 628 A. 

᾿Αδωναῖος, a, ov, (ΓΑδωνις 2) Adonian. 
Arg. 30 ᾿Αδωναίην ᾿Αφροδίτην. 

᾿Αδωναῖος, ov, 6, the Greek form of ᾿Αδωναΐ, 
Plut. Il, 756 C. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1245 B. 
Orig. I, 1848 A. — Sept. Judic. 13, 8. 16, 28 
Advae κυριε is apparently ᾿Αδωναῖε κύριε, 
not ‘“Adwvaté. — ὃ. Adonaeus, one of Justi- 
nus’s angels. Hippol. Haer. 218, 82. 

ἀδωνάριον, ov, τὸ, (ἄδω 2) sonnet? Proc. Gaz. 
Il, 2787 [) ᾿Αδωνάρια πέμψαι ἄρρυθμα. 

ἀδωνί, ‘JIN κύριος. Jos. Ant. 5, 2, 2. 

᾿Αδωνιακός, 7, dv, (Αδωνις) of Adonis. 
4, 8, 38, κῆπος. 

ἀδωράτωρ, opos, ὁ, (adorea) pensioner = 
dmopaxos. Lyd. 158, 33. 159, 1. 

ἀδωρέα, as, ἢ, the Latin adorea = πολέμου 
δόξα. Lyd. 159, 2. 

ddwpia, as, ἡ, the being adwpos, incorruptible, 
with reference to bribes. Poll. 8, 11. 

ἀδωρίμ, OVI, nobles, princes, leaders. 
Nehem. 3, 5. 

ἀδωροδοκία, as, ἡ, (ἀδωροδόκος) —= ἀδωρία. 
Dion C. Frag. 40, 1, p. 37. 

ἀδωροδόκος, ov, (Swpoddkos) incorruptible, as to 
bribes. Nonn. Dion. 4, 33, et alibi. 

ἀδωρόληπτος (δῶρον, λαμβάνω) —= adwpos, ἀδω- 
ροδόκητος, ἀδωροδόκος. Schol. Thuc. 2, 65 
᾿Αδωρότατος, ἀδωρόληπτος. 

AE, ἃ diphthong, see ΑἹ. 

de, the Arabic ya ὦ. Nicet. Byz. 737 Ὁ, 
et alibi. 

dei, adv. always. Polyb. 1, 42, 10 ’Aet καὶ 
μᾶλλον, magis magisque, more and more. 
Cleomed. 17,17. Seat. 467, 5. —2. Selah 
(153) = διάψαλμα. Aquil. Ps. 3, 3. 9,17 
᾿Ωιδὴ ἀεί. Sept. Ps. 19,17 (Hexapla) Μελῴ- 
δημα dei (3, 3 Διὰ παντός and εἰς τέλος). 

ἀειαυγοῦστα, ns, 7, —= ἀεὶ αὐγοῦστα, αἰωνία βασι- 
his, Semper augusta, a title given to 
Galla Placidia. Chal. 825 C. 

det βασιλεύς, 6, —= αἰώνιος βασιλεύς, perpetual 
king or emperor, given to Theodosius the 
Great. Chal. 821 E. 

ἀείβλυστος, ov, ov, (βλύζω) ever-gushing forth. 
Maz. Conf. ΤΠ, 1245 C. 

devyeveria, as, ἡ, (devyeverns) perpetual genera- 
tion. Jul. 150 B. Stob. I, 884, 9. 

ἀειγεννήτης, ov, 6, —= devyevérns ? Macrob. 1, 
17, p. 301 ’Aevyerynrn Apollini immolant. 


Jos. Ant. 


Orph. 


Epict. 


Sept. 


nan δα 


cat. 
AELTTALS 


ἀείγνητος, ἡ, ov, (γίγνομαι) eternal, everlasting. 
Orph. Argon. 15, νύξ. 

ἀειδία, as, 7, (dedns) uncomeliness. Jos. B. J. 
7, 5, 5, p. 414. ; 

ἀειδουλεία, as, 7, (δουλεία) perpetual slavery. 
Poll. 3, 80. (Compare the Latin perenni- 
Servus.) 

ἀείδρομος, ov, (τρέχω, δρόμος) ever-running. 
Greg. Naz. TL, 429 A. 

ἀειζωΐα, as, ἡ, (deifwos) eternal life. Hippol. 
620 D. Orig. VU, 168 A. Did. A. 553 Β. 

*dei¢wos, ov, evergreen. Cornut. 55.—2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ἀείζωον, aizoon, semper- 
vivum, applied to several species of plants. 
Theophr.. Ps H. 1,10, 4;) .7,:15, 2. Diosc. 2, 
217. 4, 88 (89). 89 (90). 90 (91). Galen. 
Il, 104 E. 

ἀειζωότης, nTos, 7, —= ἀειζωΐα. sid. 841 A. 

*aeiBadns, ἐς, (θάλλω) ever-green. Nicand. 
Alex. 48. Mel.2,9. Strab. 3, 4,11. 11,4, 
3. Philon I, 37, 8. Il, 266, 36. —2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ἀειθαλές, 
Diosc. 4, 88 (89). 

ἀείθουρος, ον, (θοῦρος) ever-warlike. 
2, 189, cock. 

ἀειθρύλητος, ov, (θρυλλέω) ever-noised. Lyd. 
244, 9. 

ἀεικινησία, as, 7, (ἀεικίνητος) perpetual motion. 
Galen. I, 245 A. Procl. Parmen. 874 (101). 

ἄεικτος, ov, (εἴκω) unyielding. Basil. Sel. 512 


> 7 \ ΄ 
= ἀείζωον τὸ μέγα. 


Opp. Cyn. 


ἀείλαλος, ov, (λάλος) ever-talking or babbling. 
Mel. 95, 5. 

ἀείλιχνος, ov, (λίχνος) ever-greedy. 
348, 15, τινός. 

ἀειλογέω, Now, (λόγος) to be always talking 
about anything. Phryn. P. 8. 21, 18, con- 
demned. Cyrill. A. TI], 705 C. X, 953 C 
Tov ἐν γράμμασιν ἀειλογοῦντες νόμον. 

ἀειμακάριστος, ov, == ἀεὶ μακακαριστός. 
Hymnogr. 988 B. 

deipapyos, ov, (udpyos) ever-greedy. Opp. Hal. 
2, 213, belly. 

ἀειμνημόνευτος, ov, (μνημονεύω) ever to be re- 
membered. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 3. Socr. 177 
B. 

ἀειμνημονεύτως, adv. by always remembering. 
Mare. Erem. 1029 Ὁ. 

ἀειναῦται, ὧν, of, (ναύτης) perpetual sailors, a 
name given to certain Milesian magistrates. 
Plut. Tl, 298 C. 

’Aeivous, ov, 6, (νοῦς) Ainus, a Valentinian 
Acon, whose female counterpart is Σύνεσις. 
Both are emanations from ἄνθρωπος and Ἔκ- 
κλησία. Tren. 449 B. 

ἀείπαις, aidos, ἡ, (παῖς) == ἀειπάρθενος, applied 
to the Virgin Mary. Caesarius 876, Basil. 
Sel. 481 B. Gregent. 672 A. (Compare 
Sibyl. 8, 463 Ἢ δ᾽ det κούρη, referring to the 
Virgin.) 


Philon I, 


Jos. 


3 / 
aevTrapbevia 


ἀειπαρθενία, as, ἡ, (ἀειπάρθενος) perpetual virgin- 
ity. Cyril. H. 949 A. 

Ἐῤειπάρθενος, —= ἀεὶ παρθένος, ov, ἡ, ever-virgin, 
perpetual virgin. Sapph. 93 ᾿Αεὶ παρθένος, 
in two words, changed by Ahrens into ἀϊπάρ- 
Gevos. Soph. Aj. 793 Ai ἀεὶ παρθένοι, the 
Erinnyes. Philon I, 46, 16, Athene. 497, 5 
Τῆς ἀειπαρθένου καὶ auntopos ἑβδομάδος, the 
number seven, and consequently the Sab- 
bath. Dion C. 37, 35,4. 37, 45, 1. 51, 19, 
2 Τάς τε ἱερείας τὰς ἀειπαρθένους, virgines 
vestales. —2. In ecclesiastical writers, it is 
applied to women vowing perpetual virginity. 
Eus.1177 A. Pachom. 952 Ὁ. Epiph. II, 
825 A. Theod. I, 937 B Ταῖς det παρθένοις. 
(Compare Id. Il, 1109 C Παρθένων τὴν διὰ 
βίου παρθενίαν ἐπηγγελμένων.) ---- Φ. Semper 
Virgo, an epithet of the Virgin Mary. 
Hippol. 840 A Ths mavayias ἀειπαρθένου Ma- 
pias. Petr. Alex. 517 B Τῆς ἁγίας ἐνδόξου 
δεσποίνης ἡμῶν θεοτόκου Kai ἀειπαρθένου Kai 
κατὰ ἀλήθειαν θεοτόκου Μαρίας. Did. A. 404 
C ᾿Απὸ τῆς ἀειπαρθένου ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς διὰ 
φιλανθρωπίαν ἀφράστως ἐτέχθη. Epiph.I, 341 
C. ἢ, δ1 D Μαρίας τῆς ἀειπαρθένου. Gregent. 
656 C. 

ἀειπλανής, ἐς, (πλανάω) ever-wandering. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1347 A. 

ἀείρροος, ov, (pew) ever-flowing river. 
14. 

ἀεισέβαστος, ov, 6, (ἀεί, σεβαστός) L. perpetu- 
us augustus, semper augustus, ever august. 
Ephes. 984 B ᾿Δεισέβαστος αὔγουστος, where 
αὔγουστος is superfluous. 

ἀεισθενής, és, (σθένω) ever-strong. Greg. Naz. 
III, 1263 A. 

ἀείσιτος, ov, (σῖτος) always fed, applied to 
those who lived at the public expense in 
the Prytaneum. Poll. 6, 34. 9,40. Inser. 
189 diovros. Hes. ᾿Αείσιτος, ὁ ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῃ 
ἡμέρᾳ ἐν τῷ πρυτανείῳ δειπνῶν. 

ἀείστροφος, ον, (στρέφω) ever-turning, ever- 
changing. Pisid. 1592 A. 

ἀειτέλειος, a, ον, —= ἀεὶ τέλειος, ever perfect. 
Eugen. Diac. 1304 D. 

ἀείτρεπτος, ov, (τρέπω) ever-changing (neuter). 
Pisid. 1463 A. 

devparns, és, (paivw) always visible. Hipparch. 
1057 D. Cleomed. 9,12. Stob. I, 196, 16. 

deipatos, ov, (patos) ever-famed. 
415. 

ἀειφεγγής, és, (φέγγω) ever-shining. 
Nyss. I, 984 D. 

ἀείφθογγος, ov, (φθέγγομαι) ever-speaking, ever- 
talking. Caesarius 856. 1072, ever-twittering. 


Aristeas 


Greg. 


ἀείφωτος, ov, (pas) ever-bright, ever-shining. | 


Caesarius 860. Pseudo-Dion. 697 C. 


ἀειχείμαστος, ov, (χειμάζω) ever-disturbed by | 
| depdBaros, ov, (Baivw) walking in the air. 


storms. — Metaphorically, ever - distracted, 
ever-troubled. Clim. 996 C. 


84 


Sibyl. 3, 


ἀερόβατος 


ἀειχθής, ἔς, == ἀεικῆς. Dubious. EHudoc. M 
345. 

ἀειχρόνιος, ov, (χρόνος) everlasting. Strat. ΤΊ. 

ἀείχρυσον, ov, τὸ, (χρυσός) == ἀείζωον τὸ μέγα. 


Diose. 4, 88 (89). 

ἀελλομάχος, ον, (ἄελλα, μάχομαι) struggling with 
storms. Jul. Aeg. 49. 

ἀελλώδης, es, (ἄελλα, EIAQ) storm-like. Apollon. 
S. 9, 28, κονιορτός. 

ἀενναΐζω, to render adévaos. Pseud-Afric. 100 
C Πηγὴ ὕδατος πηγὴν πνεύματος ἀενναΐζω. 

ἀεξίτροφος, ον, (ἀέξω, τρέφω) promoting growth. 
Orph. Hymn. 51 (50), 17. 

ἀέργητος, ov, (ΕΡΓΩ) == depyns, not working. 
Cyril. A. VIII, 1057 Ὁ. 

depyos, ov, apparently a mistake for dvepyos = 
dvépyaotos. Dioclet. G. 8, 11. 

᾿Αεριανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Aériani, the followers of Aéri- 
us, corresponding in some respects to the 
modern Presbyterians. Epiph. I, 337 A. 

ἀερίζω, ίσω, (ἀήρ) to be air-like. Diosc. 1, 88 
᾿Αερίζοντι τῷ ἀτμῷ. --- ὃ. To be sky-blue. 
Id. 5, 85. 100. Epiph. Il, 231 A. 

ἀερικός, ἢ, Ov, (ἀήρ) of the air, airy: evanescent. 
Nil. 1144 B, φιλία. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ἀερικόν, the air-taz, levied by Justinian and 
his successors. It may be compared to the 
English benevolence. Proc. III, 119 Πρὸς δὲ 
τοῦ τῶν πραιτωρίων ἐπάρχου ava πᾶν ἔτος πλέ- 
ον ἢ τριάκοντα κεντηνάρια πρὸς τοῖς δημοσίοις 
ἐπράσσετο φόροις - οἷς δὴ ὄνομα τὸ ἀερικόν 
ἐπιτέθεικεν, ἐκεῖνο, οἶμαι, παραδηλῶν ὅτι δὴ οὐ 
τεταγμένη τις οὐδὲ ξυνειθισμένη οὖσα ἡ φορὰ 
ἐτύγχανεν αὕτη, ἀλλὰ τύχῃ τινὶ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀέρος 
ἀεὶ αὐτὴν φερομένην ἐλάμβανε. Leo. Tact. 20, 
11. Cedr. I, 521, 14. (See also ἀέριον.) 

dépwos, ov, aérinus, sky-blue. Poll. 4, 119, 
Tertull. I, 1812 B. 

ἀέριος, ov, of the air. Patriarch. 1141 C Tod 
depiov πνεύματος τοῦ Βελιάρ.  Hippol. 864 A 
Tas ἀερίους ἀρχάς. Jambl. Myst. 62, 15. 
247, 13, δαίμονες. Euthal. 693 A.— ὦ, Vast. 
Diod. 1, 33. 17, 49, μέγεθος. (Compare the 
classical οὐράνιος.) --- B. Substantively, τὸ 
ἀέριον —= τὸ ἀερικόν. Porph. Cer. 451, 19. 

᾿Αέριος, ov, 6, Aérius, a sort of heretic who 
maintained that there was no difference be- 


tween a bishop and a presbyter. Epiph. ἢ, 
337 A. Hieron. II, 362 C. 
depiris, Wos, ἡ, (ἀήρ) == ἀναγαλλίς. Diosc. 2, 


209. 

depiws (ἀέριος), adv. as air: in the air. Lambl. 
Myst. 33, 7 Ta μὲν aidepiws τὰ δὲ ἀερίως, τὰ 
δὲ ἐνυδρίως αὐτῶν μετέχειν. Vit. Nicol. S. 
916 C. 

“Αερμών, see Ἑρμών. 

ἀεροβάτης, ov, 6, (ἀήρ, Baivw) one who walks in 
the air. Plut. Il, 952 F. 


Pseud-A than. IV, 909 B, δρομεύς. 


ἀερόβιος 

ἀερόβιος, ov, (Bios) living in the air. Caesarius 
1073. 

ἀεροδρομέω, now, (ἀεροδρόμος) to traverse the 
air. Lucian. I, 77. 

ἀεροδρόμος, ov, (δραμεῖν) traversing the air. 
Eust. 1503, 10. 

ἀερόθεν, adv. = ἐκ τοῦ ἀέρος. Genes. 26, 1. 

ἀεροκόραξ, ακος, 6, (κόραξ) air-crow, an imagi- 
nary being. Lucian. IV, 82. 

ἀεροκώνωψ, wos, 6, (κώνωψ) air-mosquito, an 
imaginary being. Lucian. I, 82. 

ἀερομαντεία, as, 7, (μαντεύομαι) Aeromantia, 
aéromancy. Isid. Hisp. 8, 9, 13. 

depouaxia, as, ἡ, (as if from depouaxos) air- 
battle, battle in the air. Lucian. IU, 84. 

ἀερόμελι, ιτος, τὸ, (μέλι) honey-dew ; called 
also δροσόμελι. Galen. VI, 399 E. Athen. 
11, 102. (Compare Diod. 17, 75.) 

ἀερομιγής, és, (μίγνυμι) mixed with air. Cleomed. 
64, 28. Cornut. 99. Diog. 7, 145. 

ἀερομιχλώδης, ες, (ὁμιχλώδης) foggy, misty. 
Ptol. Sign. 900 D, νότος. 

ἀερόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) formed of air. 
Hymn. 14, 11. 16, 1 ἠερόμορφος. 

ἀερομυθέω, now, (depouvdos) to talk at random. 
Philon I, 457, 30. 

ἀερόμυθος, ov, (μῦθος) talking at random. 
lon II, 268, 46. 

depovopew, now, (as if from depovopos) to move 
in the air. Heliod. 406, 26. 

ἀεροπετής, ἔς, (πίπτω) fallen from the sky. 
Philon Bybl. apud Eus. UI, 84 B. 

ἀεροπορέω, Now, (deporrdpos) to traverse the air. 
Philon II, 116, 5. Greg. Nyss. I, 268 C. 
Antip. B. 1765 C. , 

ἀερόπους, odos, 6, (ἀήρ, πούς) air-footed, the 
name of a bird. Schol. Arist. Av. 1354. 

ἀεροσκοπία, as, 7, (ἀήρ, σκοπέω) divination from 
the appearance of the sky. Cedr. I, 20. 

ἀερότεμις, wos, 7, (τέμνω) air-cleaving ; coined 
by Theod. IV, 876 ΟΔρτεμιν ὠνόμασαν, οἷον 


Orph. 


Phi- 


ἀερότεμιν. 

ἀεροτόμος, ον, (τέμνω) αἰγ-οἰοαυΐηφ. Clem. A. 
II, 64 A”Aprepis πρός τινων εἴρηται, ἀεροτό- 
μος τις οὖσα. 

ἀεροφανής, és, —= ἀειροειδῆς. ΟὟ]. A. I, 732 

depoxpoos, ov, (χρόα) sky-blue. Diosc. 5, 85, 
p. 745. 5, 181 (132). 

depow, wow, (ἀήρ) to transform into air. 
Pseud-Heraclid. Alleg. Hom. 439 ἀεροῦσθαι, 
to become air. 

ἀερτάω, now, — ἀερτάζω. Antip. δ. 14. 

*depwdns, ες, (ἀήρ) air-like.  Aristot. Part. 
Anim. 3, 6, 8. Achmet. 158, very thin, as 
gauze. — ὃ, Sky-blue. Diose. 5, 170 (171) 
᾿Αερώδης τὴν χρόαν. 

᾿Αετιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, (Aérios) 44 δϊαρῖ, the followers 
of Aétius the heresiarch. They are the 
same as the ᾿Ανόμοιοι and Εὐνομιανοί. Epiph. 


85 


ἄξυμος 


ΤΙ, 337 B. 
B. 

ἀετίζω, wa, (ἀετός) to be embroidered with fig- 
ures of eagles. (Genes. 7, 2. 

᾿Αέτιος, ov, ὁ, Aétius, the inventor of the Ano- 
moean doctrine. Athan. II, 689 B. 760 D. 
Basil. 1, 500 B. Greg. Nyss. Il, 256 D. 
Epiph. Tl, 337 B. Philostrg. 525 B. Theod. 
IV, 417 A. 

detitns, ov, 6, (ἀετός) aétites, the eagle-stone. 
Diosc. 5, 160 (161) ᾿Αετίτης λίθος, ὁ ἐν τῷ 
κινεῖσθαι ἦχον ἀποτελῶν, ὡς ἑτέρου ἐγκύμων 
λίθου ὑπάρχων. Ael. H. Α.1, 35. Philostr. 
65. Orig. I. 1161 B. 

deroevdns, ἐς, (EIAQ) eagle-like. Orig. I, 1341 


- 


Socr. 800 Β. Theod. IV, 421 


ἀετός ΟΥ̓ αἰετός, ov, ὁ, the Roman agquila, the 
standard or principal banner of a legion. 
THOR HAL) 20880075," 08: Berd iB, 26, 2. 
Plut. 1, 181 E. App. Tl, 259, 36. 307, 56. 
Dion C. 60, 8, 7, στρατιωτικός. --- 2. A spe- 
cies of fish. Artem. 167. --- ὁ, Eagle, a 
floating garment worn by military men; 
called also θάλασσα. Theoph. Cont. 19. 

detopopos, ov, 6, the aquilifer of a Roman 
legion. Plut. I, 732 F. Sibyl. 8, 78 
᾿Αητοφόρων λεγεώνων, where it is an ad- 
jective. 

ἀζανίτης, ov, 6, —= διάκονος. 

ἀξαζήλ, Sip, = ἀποπομπαῖος. 
be the name of an evil demon. 
Tren. 628 A. Orig. I, 1864 Ὁ. 

ἄζευκτος, ov, (ζευκτός) unyoked, unharnessed. 
Dion. H. 1, 302, 8, horse. 

ἀζηλία, as, ἡ, (ἄζηλος) freedom from jealousy or 
envy. Clem. A. I, 1028 A. 

ἀζηλοτύπητος, ov, (ζηλοτυπέω) unenvied. Plut. 
Il, 787 D. 

ἀζήτητος, ov, postulated. 
479, 2. 697, 4. 

ἀζητήτως (ἀζήτητος), adv. without examination. 
Philon 1, 96, 35, ἔχειν τινός, to be incapable 
of investigating. 

ἀζυγής, és, (ζεύγνυμι) not yoked. Clem. A.I, 
265 B Τοὺς ἀζυγεῖς κακίᾳ, τοὺς ἀδαμάστους 
πονηρίᾳ, not under the power of vice.— 
Diomed. 498, 26, στίχοι, versus injuges. 

ἀζυγία, as, ἡ, (ἄζυγος) celibacy. Greg. Naz. U, 
576 C, 

ἄζυγος, ov, (ζυγός) unwedded. Lucian. II, 446, 
κοίτη. Phryn. P. S. 12,13 "Agu&, 6 ἄζυγος 
καὶ μόνος. Hippol. Haer. 270, 45. — 2. Not 
matching with one another. Strab. 6, 1, 8 
Σανδάλια ὑποδουμένη ἄζυγα, τὸ μὲν ὑψηλὸν, τὸ 
δὲ ταπεινόν. 

ἀζυμίτης, ov, 6, one that uses ἄζυμα. 
D, the Latins. 

ἄζωμος, ov, (ζύμη) azymus, 
Sept. Gen. 19, 3, sc. ἄρτους. Ex. 12, 39. 29, 2. 
Lev. 2,4. Num. 6,15. Galen, VI, 310 Εἰ, 


. 


Epiph. I, 424 B. 
Supposed to 
Enoch. 182. 


Seat. 7,29. 364, 19. 


Cerul. 741 


unleavened. 


atuporns 


Athen. 8, 74.— Tropically, Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 7, 
pure. 

2. Substantively, ra ἄζυμα, (A) —= ἄζυμοι 
ἄρτοι, ἄζυμα λάγανα. Sept. Ex. 12, 15. 18. 
Deut. 16. 4. 8. Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 5. Hes. 
"Acuya, Ta ἄνευ παλαιᾶς ζύμης, ὃ καλεῖται προ- 
ζύμη. --- Tropically, Paw. Cor. 1, 5, 8. --- 
(Ὁ) the feast of unleavened bread, compris- 
ing the seven days immediately following 
Oftener called ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἀζύ- 
Sept. Ex. 28, 


the πάσχα. 
μῶν, Or ai ἡμέραι τῶν ἀζύμων. 
πον 28, 01 ἘΡΟΥΣΙ1 ΠΟΥΟΔΝΊ: 
Luc. 22,1. Act. 12, 8. 20,6. Jos. Ant. 8, 
10, 5. 18, 2, 2. —‘H πρώτη ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύ- 
pov = πάσχα. Matt. 26,17. Mare. 14, 12. 
Luc. 22, 7 ‘H ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων, sc. πρώτη. 
—(€) the holy wafer of the Latin church. 
Cerul. 753 A. (Compare Philipp. Sol. 884 B 
Chatzitzarii τὴν ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν προσαγομένην προ- 
σφορὰν ἄζυμον ποιοῦσι.) 

ἀζυμότης, ητος, ἢ, the being ἄζυμος. 
665 A, metaphorically. 

ἀζυμοφαγία, as, ἡ, (ἀζυμοφάγος) the eating of 
unleavened bread. Just. Tryph. 14. 

ἀζυμοφάγος, ov, (ἄζυμος, φαγεῖν) eating un- 
leavened bread. Pseud-Athan. II, 1328 B. 

ἀζωΐα, as, ἡ, (ἄζωος) lifelessness. Porphr. apud 
Stob. I, 347, 27. Hfierocl. C. A. 174, 10. 
Procl. Parmen. 646 (62). 

ἀζωνικός, ἡ, ov, = following. Psell. 1152 B. 

ἄζωνος, ov, (ζώνη) of no zone. Pesell. 1152 B. 

ἄζωος, ov, (ζωή) lifeless, inanimate.  Procl. 
Parmen. 600 (211). 

ἄξως, ov, — ἄζωος. Plotin. I, 512,14. 563, 4. 
Procl. Parmen. 543 (118) ras ἄζως. 

ἄζωστος, ov, ungirded. App. I, 148, 17 "Αζω- 
aro τὰ ξίφη, not having girded on their 
swords. 

ἀηδής, és, disagreeable. 
ἀκοῦσαι ἀηδεῖς, to hear. 

ἀηδία, as, ἡ, nausea at the stomach. Sezt. 14, 
32. 

ἀηδίζω, iow, (ἀηδής) to disgust. Sext. 22, 17, 
τὴν γεῦσιν. Artem. 231. Zosimds 1696 Ὁ 
᾿Αηδίσω αὐτόν, I shall make him feel unpleas- 
antly. Doroth. 1693 B Οὐδὲ ἀηδίζονται αὐτόν, 
= βδελύττονται. Schol. Arist. Eq. 892. 946. 
Av. 961. ᾿ 

ἀηδισμός, ov, ὁ, (ἀηδίζω) disgust; opposed to 
ἡδονή. Sext. 21, 7. 

ἀηδονία, as, ἡ, absence of ndovn. Diog. 2, 89. 
ae ake 

ἀηθίζομαι (ἀήθης), to be unaccustomed. 
Ah’ 6) 1758, 18,%p. 84. 

ἀήρ, €pos, 6, air. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 26 Οὕτω πυ- 
κτεύω ὡς ἀέρα δέρων, laboring in vain; a pro- 
verbial expression. 1, 14, 9 Ἔσεσθε yap eis 
ἀέρα λαλοῦντες, talking in vain ; a proverbial 
expression. Theophil. 1121 B.—2. A place | 


Macar. 


Men. Rhet. 152, 9 Tod 


Strab. 


86 


| ᾿Αθάρα, 7, —= ᾿Αταργάτις. 


in a bath so called. Galen. X, 348 E, rod 


> q 
ἀθαυμαστία 


βαλανείου. Epiph. 1, 411 Δ. --- 8. A square 
cloth for covering both the paten (δίσκος) and 
the chalice (ποτήριον) ; called also κάλυμμα. 
Not to be confounded with the εἰλητόν. 
Const. IV, 1025 B. Porph. Cer. 15, 19. 
Pseudo-Germ. 400 C To καταπέτασμα, εἴτουν 
ὁ anp.— 4. Area. Heron Jun. 198. 1. 
206, 7. 
ἀητοφόρος, see ἀετοφόρος. 


ἀήττητος, ον, unconquerable. Muson. 173, τι- 


νός. 

ἀθαλασσία, ας, ἡ, the being ἀθάλασσος. Secund. 
Ρ. 639. 

ἀθάλασσος, ον, (θάλασσα) --- ἀθαλάσσωτος. 


Maz. Tyr. 2,17. Galen. XIII, 908 Ὁ. --- 2. 
Not mixed with sea-water. Diosc. 5, 11, οἶνος. 
(Compare Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 15 Chium maris 
expers, sc. vinum.) 

ἀθαλής, és, (θάλλω) not verdant. Plut. I, 635 
B. 

᾿Αθαμαντικός, ἢ, ov, ( Αθάμαντες) of Athamania. 
Diose. 1, 3, μῆον. 

ἀθαμβής, és, (θάμβος) fearless. Mel. 91. Strab. 
1, 3, 21. Plut. I, 49 F ᾿Αθαμβῇ σκότου καὶ 
πρὸς ἐρημίαν ἄφοβα. Clem. A. 11, 37 B. 

ἀθανατίζω, to immortalize, with reference to the 
apotheosis of the emperors. Dion C. 74, 
6, 1. 

ἀθανατισμός, ov, 6, (ἀθανατίζω) immortalization. 
Diod. 1, 1. 

ἀθανατοποιός, ὄν, (ἀθάνατος, ποιέω) rendering 
immortal, immortalizing. Clementin. 117 A 
Τὴν ἀθανατοποιὸν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνθρώπων στορ- 
γήν. Method. 204 Β. Εἰ. Il, 1213 A, 
σφραγίς, baptism. 

ἀθάνατος. ov, immortal, as a title. Chal. 1537 Ὁ 
‘H θεία καὶ ἀθάνατος κορυφή, the divine and 
immortal head, of the emperor. 828 A ’Odei- 
Aopev yap τῇ ἀθανάτῳ πόλει ἀπονέμειν ἐν πᾶσι 
τὰ πρωτεῖα, acternae urbi: said by Galla 
Placidia. (Compare Dion. H. I, 586, 10 
seq.) — ἢ. Substantively, (@) ἀθάνατος = 
Avxvis στεφανωματική, a plant. Diosc. 3, 104 
(114).— (B) οἱ ἀθάνατοι, the immortals, a 
body of men in the Byzantine army.  Scyl. 
727,17.° Bryen. 188, 20. Comn. I, 25, 14. 
(Compare the Persian ἀθάνατοι.) 

ἀθανατόω. ὠσω, to render ἀθάνατος. 
Germ. 408 C. 

ἀθανής, és, == ἀθάνατος. Maz. Tyr. 60, 13. 

ἀθανίν, pis. Sept. Reg. 8, 8, 2 Ἔν μηνὶ ᾿Αθανίν, 
DINNN my, in the month Ethanim, the sev- 
enth month of the Jewish calendar. 

Strab. 16, 4, 27. 

ἀθαρσής, és, (θαρσέω) deficient in courage. Plut. 
I, 525 F. 878 D. I, 80 Ὁ. 

ἀθαρσῶς, adv. timidly. Plut. Il, 150 Ὁ... 

ἀθαυμαστία, as, 7, (ἀθαύμαστος) the being aston- 
ished at nothing (nil admirari). Strab. 1, 8, 
16. 91, 


Pseudo- 


> 7 
αθαύμαστος 


87 


ἀθετέω 


ἀθαύμαστος, ον, (θαυμάζω) not wondered at or | ἀθεράπευτος, ov, incurable, applied to diseases, 


admired. Pseudo-Demetr. 32, 20. Lucian. 
Il, 412. Cyrill. A. I, 232 B, not without 
wonder. 

ἀθεάμων, ov, (Oedopar) not having seen. 
Rhet. 239, 3, τινός. 

ἀθεέω, now, to be ἄθεος. Did. A. 397 D. 

ἀθεησίη, ns, ἡ, Ionic for ἀθεασία, as, ἡ, (ἀθέατος) 
the not seeing. Aret. 121 B. 

ἀθεΐα, as, ἡ, (ἄθεος) atheism. 
24 Β. Theod. 1, 889 A. 

ἀθείαστος, ον, (θειάξω) uninspired. Plut. UL, 
417 A. 758 E. 

abedns, és, (θέλω) without volition. Anast. Sin. 
44 Β. 1178 Ὁ. 

ἀθέλητος, ον, (θέλω) unwilled. Athan. II, 461 
C °Ap οὖν ἐπεὶ φύσει καὶ μὴ ἐκ βουλήσεώς 
ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς, ἤδη καὶ ἀθέλητός ἐστι τῷ πατρὶ, 
καὶ μὴ βουλομένου τοῦ πατρός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός ; 
Οὐμενοῦν ἀλλὰ καὶ θελομενός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς παρὰ 
τοῦ πατρός. --- “5. Without volition, —= ἀθελῆς ; 
opposed to θελητικός. Anast. Sin. 1165 1). 

ἀθελήτως, adv. without volition, unwillingly. 
Athen. 5, 61 (quoted). Hippol. Haer. 358, 
97. 
ἀθελήτως ἐστὶν ἀγαθός. 


Men. 


Greg. Naz. 11, 


ἀθεμελίωτος, ov, (θεμελιόω) without foundation. | 


Secund. p. 639, οἰκία. 
deus, unlacful. Classical. 
ἀθεμίστατος, superlative. 
ἀθεμιστία, as, ἡ, (ἀθέμιστος.) lawlessness, wicked- 
ness. App. I, 626, 28. Bardesan. apud 
Eus. Ill, 468 B. 
ἀθεμιτογαμέω, now, (ἀθέμιτος, yauéew) to contract 
an unlawful marriage. Bardesan. apud Eus. 
Ill, 468 A. Just. Imp. Novell. 9. 
ἀθεμιτογαμία, as, 7, unlawful marriage. 
Imp. Novell. 9. 
ἀθεμιτουργέω, now, (EPTQ) to do unlawful deeds, 
toact unlawfully. Epiph. 1, 1069 B. Pseudo- 
Chrys. I, 287 A. 
ἀθεμιτούργητος, ον, 
Nicet. Byz. 721 C. 
ἀθεμιτουργία, as, ἡ; the doing of unlawful deeds. 
Eus. VI, 617 B. Epiph. Il, 185 B. 
ἀθεμιτοφάγος, ov, (φαγεῖν) living by injustice. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
ἄθεος, ov, atheistic, denying the existence of the 
gods. — Substantively, atheist, applied by the 
pagans to the early Christians. Just. Apol. 
1, 6 Καὶ ὁμολογοῦμεν τῶν τοιούτων νομιζομέ- 
νων θεῶν ἄθεοι εἶναι. Martyr. Polyc. 1036 C 
Alpe τοὺς ἀθέους. Athenag. Legat. 4. Clem. 
A. II, 404 A. Iambl. Myst. 179, 12. 
ἀθεότης, ητος, 7, atheism. Philon I, 360, 14. 
ΤΙ, 164, 31. 216, 35, et alibi. Plut. I, 757 
B. Just. Apol. 1,4. Tatian. 22. Athenag. 
Legat. 4. Theophil. 1124 A. Clem. A. I, 89 
B. Dion C. 67, 14, 2, applied to Christian- 
ity. Jul. 305 D. 


Sibyl. 1, 169 


Just. 


(ἀθεμιτουργέω) wicked. 


Athan. 11, 461 C Οὐ μὴν ἀβουλήτως καὶ. 


or to persons. Philon I, 151, 38. II, 4718, ὅ 
Erotian. 92 ᾿Ανήκεστον, ἀθεράπευτον, ἀνυπο 
μόνητον. Diosc. Delet. p. 6. Lucian. I, 666. 
Galen. II, 254 F.  Moer. 72 ’Avaxés, ὀξύτο- 
νον, ᾿Αττικῶς .. . . ἀθεράπευτον. Ἑλληνικῶς. 
— 2. Not dressed, not prepared, in its natu- 
ral state. Diosc. 2, 98. 95. 

ἀθεραπεύτως, adv. incurably, irremediably. Phi. 
lon II, 404, 20 ᾿Αθεραπεύτως εἰς ἅπαν ἔχοντας. 
Achmet. 236, TT WY EVEL. 

ἀθερώδης, ες, like ἀθάρα. Galen. II, 272 A. 

ἀθέρωμα, atos, τὸ. (ἀθήρα) atheroma, a kind 
of pustule or tumor. Cels. Med. 7,6. Galen. 
TI, 272 A ᾿Αθέρωμά ἐστι χιτὼν νευρώδης ἀθε- 
ρῶδες ὑγρὸν περιέχων. 

ἀθεσία, ας, ἡ, (ἄθετος) faithlessness, perfidious- 
ness. Sept. Jer. 20, 8. Macc. 1, 16, 17. 2, 
15,10. Polyb. 2, 32, 8. 3, Τ0, 4. 4, 29, 4, 
εἴς τινα. 14, 1, 4, πρός twa. Diod. 18, 82. 
I, 589, 12 Τῇ συνήθει τοῖς Κρησὶν ἀθεσίᾳ. 
Theodtn. Dan. 9, 7. 

ἀθέσμιος, ov, == ἄθεσμος. Apollin. L. 1485 B. 

ἄθεσμος, ov, (θεσμός) lawless, wicked. . Sept: 
Mace. 3, 5, 12. 3, 6, 26. Diod. 1,14. Petr. 
2,2, 7. 23,17. Plut. I, 712 C, et alibi. 
Hes.” AOecpos βλάβη, ἐφ᾽ ἣν νόμος οὐ κεῖται" 
ἤΛλθεσμος δίκη, ἄνομος. 

ἀθέσμως, adv. unlawfully, lawlessly, wickedly. 
Sibyll. 2, 283, et alibi. Hes. ᾿Αθέσμως, παρα- 
vopws. Nicet. Paphl. 569 B.  Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 1371. 

ἀθετέω, now, (ἄθετος) to put away, to set aside. 
Hence, to reject, to refuse, to set at naught, to 
disregard, to violate, to transgress, to render 
null and void, to bring to nothing. Sept. Reg. 
3, 8,50 Τὰ ἀθετήματα αὐτῶν, ἃ ἠθέτησάν σοι, 
wherein they have transgressed against thee. 
Par. 1, 2, 7, eis τὸ ἀνάθεμα, in the thing ac- 
cursed. 2, 36, 14, ἀθετήματα, to transgress. 
Judith 16, 5 Κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἠθέτησεν αὐ- 
τοὺς ἐν χειρὶ θηλειας, frustrated their designs. 
Ps. 82, 10 ᾿Αθετεῖ δὲ λογισμοὺς λαῶν, he 
maketh the devices of the people of no ef- 
fect. Sap. 5,1 Τῶν ἀθετούντων τοὺς πόνους 
αὐτοῦ, despising, treating with contempt, mak- 
ing light of his sufferings. Esai. 24, 17, τὸν 
νόμον. 31, 2 Ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἀθετηθῇ, 
his words will not be taken back. Ezech. 22, 
26. Mace. 2, 18, 25, τὰς διαστάλσεις, to 
break, to make null. 2, 14, 28 — ἀκυρῶ. 
Polyb. 2, 58, 5, χάριν καὶ φιλίαν. 8, 2, 5, 
τὴν πίστιν. 12, 14, 
6 ᾿Αθετεῖν τοῖς ὑπὸ Τιμαίου κατὰ Anpoxa- 
ρους εἰρημένοις. 
ἀθετείσθω. 27,15, 2 ᾿Επὶ τῷ τὰς ἐπιφανεστά- 


11, 29, 8, τοὺς ὅρκους. 
10, 12, 11 Τὸ δ᾽ ὑπεραῖρον 


τας αὐτοῦ τιμὰς ἠθετῆσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν Πελο- 
ποννήσῳ, to have been refused. 80, 3, 7, τὴν 
ἐπαγγελίαν. Diod. 11, 562, 67, τὴν πίστιν. 
Mare. 7,9, τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ. Luc. 10, 16. 


ἀθέτημα 


7, 80 Τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυ- 
τούς. Paul. Cor. 1,1, 19 Τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συ- 
νετῶν ἀθετήσω, where the Septuagint (Esai. 
29, 14), from which it is taken, has κρύψω. 
Gal. 2, 21. 3, 15, διαθήκην. Epict. 2, 12, 11, 
to reject. Plut. 11, 662 E. Just. Tryph. 16, 
θεόν. Theophil. 3, 2. Seat. 247,16. 299, 9, 
τὰς αἰσθήσεις, to reject the testimony of the 
senses. 741, 8 ᾿Αθετήσαντες δὴ καὶ τὸ κατὰ 
τοὺς Χαλδαίους ὡροσκόπιον, having refuted. 

2. To deal deceitfully, or treacherously, 
with any one, to act perfidiously towards any 
one. Sept. Ex. 21, 8 Ἠθέτησεν ἐν αὐτῇ. 
Deut. 21,14 Οὐκ ἀθετήσεις αὐτήν. Judic. 9, 23 
᾿Ἠθέτησαν ἄνδρες Σικίμων ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Αβιμέ- 
Nex τοῦ ἀπαγαγεῖν τὴν ἀδικίαν, κι τ. A. Ps. 14, 
4 Ὁ ὀμνύων τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἀθετῶν, 
does not forswear himself. Esai. 33, 1 ‘O 
ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀθετεῖ. Jer. 3, 20 ᾿Ηθέτησεν 
εἰς ἐμέ. Marc. 6, 26 Διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς 
συνανακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν αὐτὴν ἀθετῆσαι. 
— 3. To revolt, rebel against. Sept. Reg. 1, 
13, 8. 8, 12,19 "HOérnoev Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸν οἷ- 
κον Δαυίδ. 4, 1, 1 ᾿Ηθέτησε Μωὰβ ἐν Ἰσραήλ. 
4, 8, 20 Ἠθέτησεν Ἔδωμ ὑποκάτωθεν χειρὸς 
Ἰούδα, Edom revolted from under the hand of 
Judah. 4, 18, 1 ᾽᾿Ηθέτησεν ἐν τῷ βασιλεῖ ’Ac- 
συρίων. Esai. 1, 2 Αὐτοὶ δέ pe ἐθέτησαν. --- 
4. To reject as spurious, said of books, pas- 
sages, or words. Dion. H. V, 647, 17. 
Lucian. UJ, 117. Jren. 1208 C. Clem. A. 
I, 989 A Of ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρέσεων ἀθετοῦσι τὰς 
πρὸς Τιμόθεον ἐπιστολάς. Diog. 7, 84 Τῶν 
ἀθετουμένων αὐτοῦ. Orig. I, 57 A. 64 A. 

Dion. Alex. 1241 B. 
ἀθέτημα, atos, τὸ, (dOeréw) breach of faith, 

treachery. Sept. Reg. 8, 8,50. Par. 2,36, 14. 

Jer. 12, 1 Οἱ ἀθετοῦντες ἀθετήματα. Dion. H. 

II, 708, 11 Τῶν εἰς τοὺς θεοὺς ἀθετημάτων. 
ἀθετησία, as, 7, == ἀθέτησις. Pseudo-Greg. 

Naz. Il, 728 B. 
ἀθέτησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀθετέω) rejection, disannull- 

ing, annulling, violation. Cic. Att. 6, 9 ᾿Αθέ- 

tots ista mihi tua, non ἐποχὴ, videbatur. 

Paul. Hebr. 7, 18. 9, 26, ἁμαρτίας. Sezt. 

318, 15. Orig. I, 520 B Eis ἀθέτησιν τῶν 

ἁμαρτιῶν ᾿Ιησοῦς πεφανέ ωται. --- 2. Rejec- 

tion of a spurious passage or work. Apollon. 

D. Synt. 5, 8. 163, 5. Diog. 8, 66 ’OBerds 

(λαμβάνεται) πρὸς τὴν ἀθέτησιν. Basil. 1, 89 

Α. 
ἀθετητέον ---- δεῖ ἀθετεῖν. Polyb. 8, 29, 2. Ptol. 

Tetrab. 128. Orig. TU, 873 B. 
ἀθετητής, ov, 6, (ἀθετέω) violator, breaker. 

Method. 353 B, νόμου. Nicet. Paphl. 548 C. 
ἀθετικῶς (ἄθετος), adv. irrelevantly. Did. A. 

949 C Ταῖς ἄλλαις ταῖς φερομέναις ἐν τῷ περὶ 

τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος λόγῳ ἀθετικῶς εἰς τὸ σμι- 

κρύνειν τὴν ἀπειρομεγέθη καὶ σεπτὴν αὐτοῦ 
φύσιν κέχρηνται. 


88 


ἀθυγής 


ἄθετος, ον, unfit, improper, unfavorable, incon- 
venient ; opposed to εὔθετος. Polyb. 17, 9, 
10. Diod. 11,15 Τὸν περὶ τὸν ᾿Ισθμὸν τόπον 
ἀπεφαίνετο παντελῶς ἄθετον ἔσεσθαι πρὸς τὴν 
ναυμαχίαν. Diosc. 1, 101 Ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν πυ- 
ρεσσόντων ἐστὶν ἄθετος. 
παντί. 2, 123, πρὸς ἰατρικὴν χρῆσιν. 
230, 35. 

ἀθεωρησία, ας, ἡ, (ἀθεώρητος) want of observa- 
tion. Diod. 1, 37. 

ἀθεώρητος, ov, not having examined, not being 
versed in. Plut. Π, 405 A Τὸν ἐν λόγοις 
ἀθεώρητον. Athenag. Leg. 13, τινός. 

ἀθεωρήτως, adv. without examination. 
ΤΙ Ἐς 

᾿Αθηλᾶ, Gs, ἡ == Φερσεφόνη. Athenag. Leg. 
20. 

GOndos, ον, == θηλὴν μὴ ἔχων, eunuch; with 
reference to his being an imperfect woman. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1109 B. 

ἀθήλυντος, ov, (θηλύνω) having no female com- 
panion. Nicom. 53. Iren. 457 A. Anon. 
Valent. 1281 A. — 2. Unwomaned, mascu- 
line. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. Clem. A. II, 321 B. 

ἄθηλυς, v, == ἀθήλυντος. Hippol. Haer. 270, 
45.— 2. Unwomanly. Plut. I, 285 C, et 
alibi. 

ἀθηναΐζω = ᾿Αθηναῖός εἰμι. Pseudo-Just. 1484 
C. 

᾿Αθήναις, for ᾿Αθήναιος, 6, Athenaeus, a proper 


1, 159, τῷ vevpwder 
Sext. 


Pinta, 


name. Jnser. 265, 267. 272. 
ἀθηνιάω —= ᾿Αθηνῶν ἐπιθυμῶ. Lucian. Ill, 180. 
ἀθήρα, as, ἡ, —= ἀθάρα, gruel, porridge (Ameri- 


can): bread-pudding, or boiled bread. Diosc. 
2,114 ᾿Αθήρα δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἀληλεσμένης εἰς λε- 
πτὸν ζειᾶς σκευάζετα. Epiph. 11, 801 C. 
Cassian. I, 1010 A Pulmentum lenticulae, 
quod illi atheram nominant. Apoph.81B. 
Sophrns. 3604 D ᾿Αθήραν δὲ προσαγορεύουσιν 
τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἐν ταῖς χύτραις μετὰ πέψιν ἐψό- 
μενον. Schol. Arist. Plut. 673. 

ἀθήρατος, ov, (θηράω) not caught. Opp. Cyn. 
1, 514 ἀθήρητος, Ionic. Ael. H. A. 1, 4.— 
2. Not to be caught. Hence, unattainable. 
Philon Tl, 307, 16. 

ἀθηρία, as, ἡ, (ἄθηρος) want of game. Ael. H. 
A. 8, 1.— 2. The not hunting or being hunt- 
ed. STbid. eh, 2. S14 

ἀθηροφάγος, ov, (ἀθήρα, φαγεῖν) eating ἀθήρα. 
Sophrns. 8604 10. 

᾿Αθίγγανοι, wr, οἱ, Athingani, ---- Μελχισεδεκῖται. 
Tim. Presb. 335.— But Theoph. 759, 8. 771 
et Genes. 31,4 et Theoph. Cont. 42, 52, — 
Παυλικιανοί. 

ἀθιγής, és, (θιγγάνω) untouched, with respect to 
carnal ὁμιλία. Anthol. IV, 271. Athan. II, 
1097 C.—2. That cannot be touched. Sext. 
447, 1. 448, 5. 450, 2.—8. Not having 
touched. Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 341 B, 


τινός. 


abuyas 

ἀθιγῶς, adv. without carnal ὁμιλία. Athan. 11, 
1128 A. 

ἄθλευμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀθλεύω) —= ἄθλος. 
10, 90. 

ἀθλέω, now, to contend. Epict. 3, 22, 57 Ὑπὸ 
τοῦ Διὸς ἀθλούμενος καὶ γυμναζόμενος, trained. 
Sibyl. 2,42 Ἐπὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἀέθλοις ἀθλήσει 
νίκης περικαλλέος. Martyr. Polyc. 1044 A, 
of Christian martyrs. 

ἄθλησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀθλέω) contest, combat, athletic 
sports. Polyb. 5, 64, 6. 7,10, 2. 4, of ath- 
letes. Diod. 15, 16, τῶν ἔργων, practising. 
16, 17, τῶν πολεμικῶν ἔργων, cultivation. 
Strab. 6, 1,12, p. 417,13. Plut.1, 8 C, et 
alibi. Sezxt. 684, 2.— Tropically, conflict, 
struggle. Paul. Hebr. 10, 32, παθημάτων. 
Athan. II, 860 A Τῆς ἀθλήσεως ᾿Αντωνίου, 
his contest with the flesh and the devil. 
Basil. I, 237 A, with reference to martyr- 
dom. 

ἀθλητέον, = δεῖ ἀθλεῖν. Erotian. 70 ᾿Ασκητέον, 
ἀθλητέον - τοὺς γὰρ ἀθλητὰς ἀσκητὰς οἱ ᾽Αττι- 
κοὶ καλοῦσιν. 

ἀθλητής. ov, 6, athlete, applied to Christian suf- 
ferers. Clem. R. 1, 5. 

ἀθλητικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to an athlete. Sophrns. 
3685 A, δρόμος, tropically. 

ἀθλήτρια, as, 9, female athlete. Aétius apud 
Epiph. ΤΠ, 536 A, with reference to Chris- 
tian sufferers. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1173 B. 

ἀθληφόρος, 6, —= ἀθλοφόρος. Did. A. 777 A. 

ἄθλιβος, ov, (θλίβω) not pressed. Galen. XIII, 
746 A. 

ἄθλιπτος, ov, —= ἄθλιβος. Galen. IV, 668 (Ὁ. 
VII, 290 F. Clim. 801 D, tropically. 

ἀθλίπτως, adv. without being pressed. διηιρίϊο. 
Ench. 168 (104 C). 

ἀθλοθετέω, Naw, (ἀθλοθέτης) to propose a prize ; 
to reward. Polyclit. apud Athen. 12, 54, τινί. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 17, p. 519. 

ἄθλος, ov, 6, labor. Diod. 4, 11 Πρῶτον ἔλαβεν 
ἄθλον ἀποκτεῖναι τὸν ἐν Νεμέᾳ λέοντα, the first 
labor of Hercules. 

ἀθλοφορικός, ἡ, dv, Of an ἀθλοφόρος. 
Paphl. 324 A. 

ἄθολος, ov, (θολός) clear, pure. 
61. 

ἄθορος, ov, (θορός) == ἀνόχευτος. Liber. 22, 26, 
χίμαρος. 

ἄθρεπτος, ον, (τρέφω) unfed ; stinted. Plut. 11, 
499 D.° 


Sibyl. 


Nicet. 


Lucian. UT, 


ἀθροίσιμος, ov, pertaining to ἄθροισις. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 561 C Ἦν δὲ ἡμέρα τῶν ᾿Επιφανίων 
καὶ ἀθροίσιμος, ν. 1. ἀθροισμός, on which the 
people assembled at church. 

ἄθροισις. ews, ἡ, collection. Dion. Thr. 642, 10, 
ἐπιρρήματα, collective adverbs, as ἄρδην, dua, 
ἤλιθα. 

ἄθροισμα, ατος, τὸ, assembly of Christians, a 
church. Clem. A. II, 444 B. Orig. I, 1005 

12 


89 


> / 
ἀθυροστομία 


A. ΠῚ, 865 Β. 1548 C Τὰ πολυάριθμα ἀθροί- 
σματα, ἵνα ἁπλούστερον ὀνομάσω, ἐκκλησιῶν. 
ἀθροισματικός, ἡ, ὄν, gregarious. Basil. I, 172 
B. 

ἀθροισμός, od, 6, Li. congeries, in rhetoric, a 
kind of amplification. Longin. 23, 1. 

ἀθροιστικός, 7, ov, collective. Apollon. D. Synt. 
42, 24, ὀνόματα, collective nouns, nouns of 
multitude, as δῆμος, πληθύς. 122, 13. Con). 
497, 4, σύνδεσμοι, collective conjunctions, in 
such examples as καὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ἐκεῖνος καὶ ὁ 
βασιλεύς. 

ἄθρονος, ον, (θρόνος) without a seat, that is, an 
episcopal see. Greg. Naz. Ill, 425 A. 1146 


ἀθροοποσία, as, ἡ, (ἄθροος, πίνω) copious draught 
(drinking). Herod. apud Orib. I, 424, 1. 

ἀθροότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἀθρόος) wholeness, entireness, 
totality. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 25, 35. Apollon. 
apud Orib. II, 65,11. Diog. 10, 106. 

ἄθρυπτος, ov, (θρύπτω) not crumbled. Tropi- 
cally, not enervated or enfeebled. Pythag. 
Carmin. 35. Nicom. Harm. 7. Plut. I, 53 
A. II, 1055 A. 38 A Kaéapa καὶ ἄθρυπτα 
κολακείᾳ. 

ἀθρύπτως, adv. not weakly or feebly. 
175 E. 

ἀθρυψία, as, ἡ, the being ἄθρυπτος. 
609 Ὁ. 

ἀθυμία, as, ἡ, despondency, ete. Dion. H. II, 
1214, 8 Ἔν παντὶ δ᾽ ἀθυμίας ἐγένεσθε, εἴτε μὴ 
συναροίμεθα τῶν ἀγώνων ἡμῖν, εἴτε ὀργῇ ἐφέν- 
τες ὡς τοὺς πολεμίους τρεψοίμεθα, in a state 
of the greatest fear. 

ἀθύρ, 6, athyr, the name of an Egyptian month. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 356 Ὁ. 366 Ὁ. 378 E. 

᾿Αθυρί = "lows. Plut. 374 B. 

ἀθυρίδωτος, ov, (θυρίς) window-less. 
92 A. Pallad. Laus. 1059 C. 

Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. 


Plut. I, 


Plut. UI, 


Chrys: X, 


ἄθυρμα, atos, τὸ, a jester. 
Philostr. 490. 

ἀθυρογλωσσέω, Or ἀθυρογλωττέω, now, (ἀθυρό- 
γλωσσος) to talk flippantly. Epiph. I, 109 
B. 7514. 1016 B. 

ἀθυρογλωσσία or ἀθυρογλωττία, as, ἡ, (ἀθυρό- 
γλωσσος) flippancy. Polyb.8,12,1. Athen. 
Lipset Ce Cori, A. 1 ΤΟ ΤΠ 171 
A. 

ἀθυρογλώσσως or ἀθυρογλώττως, adv. flippantly. 
Epiph. 1, 348 A. 600 B. 

ἄθυρος, (θύρα) doorless. Nicol. 1). 150. Plut. 
I, 503 C.— Tropically. Philon I, 558, 35 
ἤλκλειστα μὲν ὦτα, ἄθυρον δὲ γλῶτταν. Polem. 


Clem. A. I, 884 Β. Theod. IV, 


298, στόμα. 


1308 A. 

ἀθυροστομέω, ἧσω, —= ἀθυρόστομός εἰμι. Cenes. 
90, 9. 

ἀθυροστομία, as, ἡ, (ἀθυρόστομος) == Οἀθυρο- 
yawooia. Plut. Π,11 C. Nu. 217 D. 


Cyrill. A. X, 293 B. 


rv, t 
ἀθυροστόμως 


ἀθυροστόμως, adv. == ἀθυρογλώσσως. Anast. 
Sin. 41 Ὁ. 

ἄθυτος. ov, to whom no sacrifice has been offered ? 
Dion. Π. I, 1556, 10. 

ἀθῷος. ov, clear, free from. Sept. Gen. 24, 41, 
ἀπό twos. — 2B. Guiltless, innocent. Num. 
32, 22, Ἔσεσθε ἀθῷοι ἔναντι κυρίου καὶ ἀπὸ 
Ἰσραήλ. Deut. 27, 25 Πατάξαι τὴν ψυχὴν 
αἵματος ἀθώου, to slay an innocent person. 
Josu. 2,17 ᾿Αθῷοί ἐσμεν τῷ ὅρκῳ σου τούτῳ, 
we are blameless of this thine oath. Reg. 2, 3, 
28 ᾿Αθῷός εἰμι ἐγὼ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία μου ἀπὸ 
κυρίου καὶ ἕως αἰῶνος ἀπὸ τῶν αἱμάτων ᾽Αβεν- 
νὴρ υἱοῦ Νήρ, guiltless before the Lord forever 
From the blood. 3, 2,5 Αἷμα ἀθῷον. Ps. 14, 
5. 28, 4 ᾿Αθῷος χερσὶ καὶ καθαρὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ. 
25, 6 Νίψομαι ἐν ἀθῴοις τὰς χεῖράς μου, i 
innocence. Matt. 21, 4. 24 ᾿Αθῷός εἰμι ἀπὸ 
τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ δικαίου τούτου. 

ἀθῳότης. nros, ἡ, (ἀθῷος) innocence.. Aquil. Ps. 
25, 6 Ἔν ἀθῳότητι, where the Septuagint has 
ev ἀθῴοις. 

ἀθῳόω. ὦσω, (ἀθῷος) to hold guiltless, to absolve, 
forgive, acquit. Sept. 8, 2, 9, ἀυτόν. Sap. 1, 
6 Οὐκ ἀθῳώσῃ βλάσφημον ἀπὸ χειλέων αὐτοῦ, 
will not acquit a blasphemer of his words. 
Sir. 11, 10. 16,11. Jer. 15, 15 ᾿Αθῴωσόν pe 
ἀπὸ τῶν καταδιωκόντων pe, revenge me of my 
persecutors. ᾿ 

Αθως, w, 6, Athos. Genes. 82, 11, anchorets 
there. 

ἀθῳωσις, ews, ἡ, L. acceptilatio, quittance, ac- 
quittance. Basilic. 26, 6, 1 seq. 

AI, a diphthong, represented in Latin by AE. 
[The following facts show that the I was 
originally audible. (a) In verbs beginning 
with AI the augment affects only the first 
vowel; as airéw ἤιτησα, αἰνίσσομαι ἠινιξάμην. 
(Ὁ) Contractions like κἀγώ for καὶ ἐγώ, κἄιτα 
for καὶ εἶτα, imply that both the vowels were 
pronounced. (€) Plato (Cratyl. 421 D) de- 
rives δίκαιον from διαϊόν (δίειμι) by inserting 
K between AI and A for the sake of euphony. 
(4) Dionysius of Halicarnassus (V, 167, 6-10), 
in speaking of the hiatus in καὶ ᾿Αθηναίων, 
remarks that IA do not coalesce; which 
implies that the I in καί was not a silent 
letter. (6) Phrynichus says (p. 39) that 
᾿Αλκαιικόν with II is preferable to ᾿Αλκαϊκόν 
with one 1. (f) The Latin name Caeso 
was written also Kaeso. Now the Latin K 
was used chiefly before A; the orthography 
Kaeso, therefore, shows that the first ele- 
ment of AE (corresponding to the Greek 
Al) had the sound of A. Terent. M. 799 
Saepe Kaesones notabant hac vetusti lit- 
tera. 

In the time of Sextus, AI represented 
a simple sound peculiar to itself; that is, it 
was a monophthong resembling no other 


90 


Al 


vowel-sound. Sert. 625, 17 Καὶ ἀναστρό- 
φως ἔσεσθαί τινά φασιν ἔνιοι τῶν φιλοσόφων 
πλείονα στοιχεῖα διάφορον ἔχοντα δύναμιν τῶν 
συνήθως παραδιδομένων, οἷον καὶ τὸ ΑἹ. καὶ τὸ 
OY καὶ πᾶν ὃ τῆς ὁμοίας ἐστὶ φύσεως. .... 
’Erel οὖν ὁ τοῦ ΑΙ καὶ ΕἸ φθόγγος ἁπλοῦς ἐστι 
καὶ μονοειδὴς, ἔσται καὶ ταῦτα στοιχεῖα. 626, 7, 


Ὥστε στοιχεῖον ἔσται τὸ ΑἹ. 


From the commencement of the fifth cen- 
tury downward, AI was not distinguished 
in pronunciation from the vowel E. Thus, 
ἔπαισεν was pronounced like ἔπεσεν, παῖς 
οὖσα like πεσοῦσα, κυαίστωρ like κυέστωρ ; 
the infinitive δόμεναι rhymed with δόμινε. 
Isid. 729 C Ev δέ τις τὸ ἔπεσεν ἐπάταξεν ἐκλά- 
βοι.... τῆς δευτέρας συλλαβῆς διὰ διφθόγγου 
γραφομένης, κι τ. A. Palladas 81 Οὐκ ἐθέλω. 
δόμινε, οὐ γὰρ ἔχω δόμεναι. Theon. Prog. 
187, 7 Ἔν μὲν γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὑφ᾽ ἕν καὶ ἀδιαίρε- 
Tov, αὐλητρὶς ἔστω πεσοῦσα δημοσία. ἕτερον δὲ 
τὸ διῃρημένον, αὐλητρὶς παῖς οὖσα ἔστω δημο- 
cia. Lyd. 140 Ζητῆσαι δὲ ἀξιόλογον εἶναι 
νομίζω τί μέν ἐστι κυαίστωρ. τί δὲ κυαι- 
σίτωρ᾽ καὶ τί μὲν σημαίνει διὰ τῆς διφθόγγου 
γραφόμενον, τί δὲ ψιλῆς. Κυαίστωρ τοίνυν 
ὁ ζητητής ἀπὸ τοῦ (UAeTere, οἷον ἐρευνᾶν. 

Ὅτε δὲ μὴ δίφθογγος ἐν προοιμίοις ἡ 
λέξι», ἀλλὰ ψιλῇ γράφεται, οὐδέτερον μὲν τῶν 
εἰρημένων σημαίνει, τὸν δὲ μεμψίμοιρον καὶ 
βλάσφημον διὰ τῆς γραφῆς ἐπιδείξει, ὅτι ατιο - 
ror, μέμφομαι. Here the work γράφεται 
has reference to the orthography of κυαί- 
στωρ and κυέστωρ. As to ψιλή, it 
seems to agree with συλλαβή understood. 
(See E.) 

The orthographical rules of Choeroboscus 
and of Theognostus render it clear that the 
uneducated were apt to write AI for E, and 
E for ΑΙ. Choerobose. p. 177 Atyetpos, 
διὰ διφθόγγου τὰ δύο. 178 ᾿Αναιδής, τὸ 
ΝΑΙ δίφθογγον. 119 Αἴἶσχος, διὰ τῆς ΑΙ 
dupOdyyov. Theognost. Can. A, Ἧ E συλ- 
λαβὴ ἐν ἁπλῇ καὶ ἀκινήτῳ λέξει πρὸ διπλοῦ οὐκ 
ἀνέχεται τὴν διὰ τῆς ΑΙ διφθόγγου γραφὴν " 
οἷον ἕξω, ἀλέξω..... Σεσημείωται τὸ αἶψα 
ἐπίρρημα καὶ τὸ αἰζηός ὄνομα διὰ τῆς ΑἹ δὲ- 
φθόγγου γραφόμενον. Can. H, Ἢ Al δίφθογ- 
γος ἐν ἀρχῇ λέξεως σπανίως εὑρίσκεται, ὡς 
ἔχει τὸ αἰδῶ ρῆμα... .. τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα διὰ τοῦ E 
ψιλοῦ, ἔδω τὸ ἐσθίω, x. τ. A. In the lexicon 
of Suidas, words beginning with AI are put 
between A and E, because, when this author 
lived, there was no difference, in pronuncia- 
tion, between AI and E. 

The early Boeotians represented this diph- 
thong also by AE. JInser. 159 Αἐσχρώνδας, 
Aeyit .... Πλαύχαε == Πλαύχαι (the origi- 
nal dative of Πλαύχας). The Boeotians of 
the Alexandrian period changed AI into H 
in writing as well as in pronunciation; as 


> 


al 


εὐεργέτης, κεκόμιστη, ἀπογράφεσθη. Tavaypnos, 


Ἐελατίη = Ἐελατίαι (the original dative of 


Ἐελάτια) ; all occurring in the Boeotiec in- 
scriptions. The next step was to shorten 
H into its corresponding vowel E. Hence 
the barbarous orthography, Inscr. 628 Ἥφε- 
otros. 1051 καλεῖτε, iéve. 1066 δόξες δ᾽ ἐν 
ἄστει pupies αὐξούμενον. 1067 κέκρυπτε. 2693 
κέ, ᾿Αριστένετος. 3902, n, θεῖνε, ἔστε. 3987 
κὲ αἱαυτοῖς. 4556 Τυχέαν. 

In the following epigram of Callimachus, 
ἔχει corresponds to ναίχι (Epig. 29): Λυσανίη, 
σὺ δὲ ναίχι καλὸς καλὸς " ἀλλὰ πρὶν εἰπεῖν Τοῦτο 
σαφῶς, ᾿χὼ φησί τις, ἼΑλλλος ἔχει. This is 
assonance (not rhyme, strictly so called) ; 
for AI is long, and E is short. Part of the 
difficulty, however, is removed, if we sup- 
pose that the Macedonians of Alexandria 
pronounced ναίχι and ἔχει after the manner 
of the Boeotians, νήχζ and ἔχϊ.] 

ai, ah! woe! Nil. 557 A A? με μὴ ἀπορρίψαι 
τὸ φορτίον τῆς ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς μετανοίας ! 
.... Alpe τὰς κηλῖδας μὴ ἀποπλύνασθαι. 

᾿Αἴά, see Ἰαβέ. 

αἴγαγρος, ov, 6, 7, (αἴξ, ἄγριος) wild goat. 
Tryph. 6. Babr. 102, 8. Opp. Cyn. 1, 71. 

aiyéa, as, ἧ; — αἰγεία, goat’s skin. Jos. Ant. 1, 
18, 6. 

atyevos, a, ον, goat’s. — 2. Substantively, ἡ ai- 
yeia, sc. θρίξ, goat’s hair. Sept. Num. 31, 
20. 

aiyeipwos, ov, of atyetpos. Alex. Trall. 373. 

αἰγειροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) producing αἴγειροι. 
Max. Tyr. 118, 38. 

αἰγειρών, dvos, ὁ, (αἴγειρος) black-poplar grove. 
Strab. 16, 4, 14, p. 325, 18. 

αἰγελάτης, ov, 6, (αἴξ, ἐλαύνω) goatherd. Plut. 
I, 621 A. Philipp. 7, 2 (Anthol. TI). 

αἰγιάλειος, ov, (αἰγιαλός) of or on the shore, 
Athen. apud Orib. Π|, 185, 1. 

αἰγιαλῖτις, os, ἣ, of or on the shore. Archias 
117 (Anthol. 11). Strab. 4, 1, 7, p. 284, 9, 
ψῆφος. Philon I, 141, 6. 

αἰγιθήλας, a, 6, αἰγοθήλης. 
89. 

αἰγίκναμος, ον, (αἴξ, κνήμη) goat-shanked, Agath. 
Epigr. 37, 1. 

αἰγικόν, οὔ, τὸ, (αἴξ) == ἄγρωστις. 


Ael. N. A. 8, 


Diose. 4, 


αἰγιλωπικός, ἡ, dv, of αἰγίλωψ. Paul. Aeg. 138. 
αἰγιλώπιον, ov, τὸ, small αἰγίλωψ, aegilopium. 
_ Diose. 2, 118. 
αἰγίλωψ, wros, 6, aegilops, fistula in the cor- 
ner of the eye. Cels. Med. 7,7. Diosc. 1, 
155, et alibi. 
αἰγίνη, ns, ἡ, (αἴξ) == περικλύμενον. Diosc. 4, 
14. . 
Αἰγίπαν, avos, 6, (αἴξ, dv) Aegipan, goat- 
footed Pan. Plin. 5,1. Plut. Tl, 991 A. 
aiyirts, wos, 1; ἀναγαλλίς. Diosc. 2, 209. 


a1 


2 yi 
αἰδέομαι 


αἰγλοφανής, és, (αἴγλη. φαίνω) effulgent. Strat. 
ὅ. 


αἰγοβάτης, ov, 6, (αἴξ, βαίνω) = αἰγιβάτης. 
Mel. 49. 

aiyoddpos, ov, (δορά). of goat’s skin. Opp. Hal. 
5, 356 


αἰγοειδής, és, (EIAQ) goat-like. Eudoc. M. 29. 

αἰγοθηρικός, ἡ, ov, (θήρ) pertaining to the hunt- 
ing of goats. Ael. N. A. 14, 16. 

aiydkepas, aros, TO, (κέρας) aegoceras, goat’s 
horn, = τῆλις. Plin. 24,120. Galen. Il, 
81 E. 

aiyokepitns, ov, 6, (αἰγόκερως) of Capricorn. 
Sibyll. 5, 207 Tpoxds ἄξονος αἰγοκερίτης. 

αἰγόκερως, Tos, ὃ, — αἰγόκερας, τῆλις. -Diosc. 
2,124. Galen. XIII, 335 B. 

αἰγομελής; és, (μέλος) goat-limbed. Orph. Hymn. 
11 (10), 5. 

aiyovdpos, ov, (νέμω) feeding goats. Dion. H. 
I, 93, 8. Leonid. Alex. 12 ὁ αἰγονόμος, goat- 
herd. 

αἰγοπίθηκος, ov, (πίθηκος) goat-ape, a species of 


ape. Philostrg. 496 C. 
αἰγοπόδης, ov, 6, == alyurddns. Anthol. IV, 
205. 


aiyookeAns, és, (σκέλος) goat-legged. Philostrg. 
496 D. 

αἰγοτριχέω, now, (θρίξ) to have goat’s hair. 
Sirabv 17, ἃ, 8: 

aiyopayos, ov, (φαγεῖν) goat-eating, an epithet 
of Hera at Sparta. Paus. 3, 15, 9. 

αἰγόφθαλμος, ov, (ὀφθαλμός) goat-eyed. Plin. 
37, 72 aegophthalmus, a precious stone. 

αἰγυπτιάζω, to be like an Egyptian. Anast. Sin. 
257 C, τὸν νοῦν. --- ὃ. To speak Egyptian. 
Lucian. 1Π, 57. Orig. I, 1508 A. 

Aiyurrriakés, ἢ. dv, (Αἰγύπτιος) Egyptian. Phi- 
lon I, 810, 6 τὸ Αἰγυπτιακόν —= οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 14 τὰ Αἰγυπτιακά, history of 
Egypt, by Manetho. 

Αἰγυπτιάς, ddos, ἧ, —= ἡ Αἰγυπτία, Egyptian. 
Sibyll. 5, 507, γῆ. 

Αἰγυπτιαστί, adv. in the Egyptian language. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. 

Αἰγύπτικος, ov, == Αἰγυπτιακός. 
473, 11. 

Αἰγύπτιοι, wv, οἱ, Aegyptii, a name given to the 
followers of Theodosius and Jacobus the 
Monophysites. Damasc. I, 741 A. 

Αἰγυπτίως, adv. in Egyptian style. Dion C. 48, 
30, 1. 

αἰγώνυχον, ov, τὸ, (αἴξ, ὄνυξ) aegonychos, 
= λιθόσπερμα, a plant. Diose. 8,148 (158). 

| αἰδέομαι, to reverence, to respect. — 2. Active 

 aidée, to cause to respect, to inspire respect. 

Basil. TI, 572 Ο Πρῶτον μὲν aidéoa τὴν Ba- 

σιλίδα ὀφθέντα, Ulysses when he was seen by 

Nausica. Greg. Naz. IV,103 A. Theognost. 

Can. H. — Justinian. Cod. 1, 12, 3, Prooem. 

= timeo. 


Porph. Cer. 


92 


αἰδέσιμος, ov, (αἴδεσις) revered, venerable. 
Paus. 3, 5, 6, τινί. Anton. 1, 9. Lucian. 
Ill, 35. Orig. I, 1021 A.— 2 Revered, 
respected, as a title ; regularly in the super- 
Orig. I, 88 A. Jul. 


? > 
αἰδέσιμος Aina 
αἰθερεμβατέω, now, (αἰθήρ, ἐμβατέω) to walk in 
ether. Anthol. TV, 232. 
αἰθεριώδης, ες, == αἰθεροειδήῆς. Just. Cohort. 36 
Ἔν τῷ αἰθεριώδει πέμπτῳ στοιχείῳ. 


αἰθερίως (αἰθέριος), adv. ethereally. Iambl. Myst. 


lative αἰδεσιμώτατος. 


375 C Ἰουλιανὸς Θεοδώρᾳ τῇ αἰδεσιμωτάτῃ. 88, 7: 
Athan. I, 348 A. 373 B ᾿Αθανασίῳ τῷ αἰδε- αἰθεροβατέω, now, —= αἰθερεμβατέω. Philon I, 


465, 11, et alibi. Pseudo-Lucian. IU, 614. 
Nil. 437 B. 

αἰθεροειδής, ἐς, (αἰθήρ, EIAQ) ether-like. 
Il, 430 E. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 28, 23. 

aidepodoyéw, Naw, (aidepoddyos) to talk of ether 
(the etherial regions). Pseud-Anazimen. 
apud Diog. 2, 5. 

aidepoddyos, ov, (αἰθήρ, λέγω) talking of ether. 
Pseud-Anazimen. apud Diog. 2, 4, applied 
to Thales. 

aidepopopos, ov, (αἰθήρ, φέρω) borne by ether. 
Eus. VI, 125 A. 

aidepwdns, es, —= αἰθεροειδήῆς. Philon I, 642, 36. 
Plut. I, 432 F.. Diog. 7,:152. Orig. IV, 
433 B. Jambi. Myst. 132, 11. 

αἰθιοπίζω, iow, (Αἰθίοψ to use the Ethiopic lan- 
guage. Heliod. 411, 33. 

αἰθιοπίς, ios, 7, aethiopis, a plant. Diose. 
4, 103 (105). 

Αἰθιόπισσα, ns, 7, (Αἰθίοψ) Ethiopian woman. 
Sept. Num. 12, 1 Τῆς γυναικὸς τῆς Αἰθιοπίσ- 
ons, ἢν ἔλαβε Mwions. 

αἰθριάζω, dow, to be in the open air. 
620 C. 

*alOp.os, a, ov, in the open air.—2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ αἴθριον, L. atrium, area, court 
in the centre of a house. Callixen. apud 
Athen. 5, 39, p. 206 A. Sept. Ezech. 9, 3. . 
10, 4. 40, 19. 47, 1. Jos Ant. 8, 6) 2. 
3, 8, 6, τῆς σκηνῆς. Lucian. Il, 884, τῆς 


σιμωτάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ. Basil. IV, 321 B. 408 
B. Greg. Nyss. III, 1000 D Τὸν αἰδεσιμώ- 
τατον Ἑλλάδιον. Attal. 7 (titul.) Αἰδεσιμω- 
τάτου κριτοῦ ἐπὶ Tov ἱπποδρόμου καὶ τοῦ βή- 
λου. 

αἰδεστικός, ἡ, dv, modest, respectful. Clim. 1180 
A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 952 C. 

αἰδεστικῶς, adv. respectfully. Clim. 345 C. 

αἰδεστός, ἡ, Ov, (αἰδέομαι) revered, venerable. 
Plut. I, 67 B. 796 A. 

aidéw, see αἰδέομαι. 

aidns or αἶδις, the Latin aedes, aedis = 

Lyd. 147, 15 τὰς αἴδης = τοὺς 


Plut. 


δόμος, ἕδος. 
ναούς. 

ἀΐδιος, ov, eternal, everlasting. Sept. Sap. 7, 26 
᾿Απαύγασμα γάρ ἐστι (Sapientia) φωτὸς ἀϊδίου. 
Plut. 11, 1013 Ε Ἔξ ἀϊδίου, from eternity. 
Anton. 2,.14. 4, 21. Seat. 204, 21 To δὲ 
ἀΐδιον ἀγέννητον καθεστὼς οὐκ εἶχεν ἀρχήν. --- 
2. Perpetual. Dion. H. U, 646, 14, φυγάς, 
perpetual exile (compare deupvyia). 

didiws, adv. eternally, everlastingly. 
952 A. Jambl. Mathem. 189. 
41 A. 

aidoukds, ἡ, dv, of the αἰδοῖα. 

αἰδοῖον, ov, τὸ, pudendum. 
II, 370 E, τὸ γυναικεῖον. 

αἰδώς, οὖς, ἡ» respect, modesty, ete. Iambl. V. P. | 
314 Αἰδῶ μὲν ποιουμένων ὀνομάζειν ἸΤυθαγόραν, 
the disciples of Pythagoras did not mention 


Athenag. 
Athan. I, Greg. Naz. 
Paul. Aeg. 244. 
Classical. Galen. 


him by name out of respect ; they only said 
αὐτός, ipse. Hierocl. Carm. Aur. 55, 12 Ἢ 
_ ἑαυτοῦ αἰδώς, self-respect. 

αἰετός, 566 ἀετός. 

Αἰητίνη, ns, ἡ, daughter of Αἰήτης, Medea. 
Dion. P. 490. 

αἰθάλη, ns, ἡ, (αἴθαλος) == τέφρα, ashes. Sept. 
Ex. 9, 8, καμιναία, ashes of the furnace. 
Diose. 1, 84, λιβανωτοῦ. Lucian. I, 241. 
Galen. VII, 294 A. XIII, 263 B. Phryn. 
114 Αἴθαλος λέγεται, καὶ ἀρσενικῶς, ἀλλὰ μὴ 
αἰθάλη θηλυκῶς. -- (ὃ. A synonyme of στύραξ. 
Diose. 1, 19, p. 88. 


αὐλῆς. Ξ 


αἰθροβάτης, ov, ὁ, (αἰθήρ, Baivw) one that walks 


through ether, an epithet of Abaris. Porphyr. 
V. Pyth. 60. Jambl. V. P. 286. 


αἴθυγμα, atos, τὸ, (αἰθύσσω) spark; vestige. 


Polyb. 4, 35, 7. 20, 5, 4 Αἰθύγματα τῆς mpo- 
γονικῆς δόξης. Dion Chrys. 667, 21.  Plut. 
II, 966 B. Jambl. Adhort. 100. Math. 212, 
hints ? 


αἰλάμ, 01K, the porchof Solomon’stemple. Sept. 


Reg. 3, 6, 7 (Symm. πρόπυλον). 3, 7, 43 τοῖς 
aidapiv, v. 1. ἐλαμμείμ, plural. Ezech. 8, 16 
(Theodtn. otdap, Aquil. προστάς). 40, 9. 16 


αἰθαλοκομπία, as, ἢ, (aidadn, κόμπος) = ψο- 
λοκομπία, μεγαλοδοξία. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
096. 

αἰθαλόω, wow, to burn to soot or ashes. 


αἴλαμώθ (Symm. περιστάσεσι), plural. 40, 29 
τὰ αἰλαμμών, ν. 1. αἴἰλαμμώθ, plural. 

αἰλεῦ, DN. Sept. Ezech. 40, 21. 87. 

Diosc. | Aidia Καπιτωλῖνα, as, 7, or simply Αἰλία, Aelia 
1, 96 Ἕως ἂν αἰθαλώσῃς λιγνὺν αὐτάρκη. 5, Capitolina, or Aelia, a name given to Jeru- 
170 (171) Ὅτε δὲ ἡ σποδὸς αἰθαλωθῇ, ἤτοι salem by Publius Aelius Hadrianus. The 
ἀερώδης μᾶλλον γένηται τὴν χρόαν. first word has reference to the emperor’s 

αἰθάλωσις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ αἰθαλοῦν, the act of | nomen; the second, to Jupiter Capitolinus. 
aidaro, Maz. Tyr. 163,11, Ἔκ βαύνου αἰθα- Dion C. 69, 12,1. Nic. I, Can. 7. Chrys. 
hooets, a rising of thick smoke. I, 645 D. Philostrg. 549 B. 


Αἰλιεύς 


Αἰλιεύς, éws, ἡ, a native of Aelia, that is, Jeru- 
salem. Cyrill. A. X, 96 C. 

Αἰλωαιός, see ᾿Ἐλωαῖος. 

*aiua, ατος, blood. Sept. Gen. 9, 4 Κρέας ἐν αἵ- 
ματι Ψυχῆς οὐ φάγεσθε. Lev. 17, 11 Ἢ γὰρ 
ψυχὴ πάσης σαρκὺς αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐστι. Deut. 
12, 18 Αἷμα αὐτοῦ ψυχή. Reg. 2, 16, 7 ᾿Ανὴρ 
αἱμάτων, a bloody man. Luc. Act. 15, 20 
᾿Απέχεσθαι ἀπὸ... . τοῦ πνικτοῦ Kal τοῦ aipa- 
tos. Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 2. Just. Tryph. 20 
Κρέας ἐν αἵματι ψυχῆς, ὅπερ ἐστὶ νεκριμαῖον. 
(Compare Plat. Phaedo 96 Β Πότερον τὸ αἷς 
μά ἐστιν ᾧ φρονοῦμεν; Sext. 355, 10 Τὸ γὰρ 
ἐν αἵματι κεῖσθαι τὴν ὑπόστασιν τῆς ψυχῆς οὐκ 
ἐναργές.) 

2. Blood-guiltiness. Dem. ὅ48 Ἔφ᾽ αἵματι 
φεύγειν, murder. Sept. Judic. 9, 24. Reg. 2, 
1,16 Τὸ αἷμά σου ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλήν σου, you 


are the cause of your own death. LEzech. | 
33, 4 Τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, 


Matt. 27, 25 Τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς 
καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν. --- ὃ. Person slain or 
about to be slain. Sept. Deut. 27, 25. Reg. 
1, 19, 5. 1, 25, 26, ἀθῷον, in all the passages. 
Susan. 62, ἀναίτιον. Matt. 27, 4. --- 4. Men- 
ses. Sept. Lev. 15, 19 Τυνὴ ἥτις ἂν 7 ρέουσα 
αἵματι, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ρύσις αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι 
αὐτῆς.  Moschn. 18 Ὑπερπεριττεῦον τὸ αἷμα 
τοῦ σώματος εἰς ταὐτὸ ἀθροίζεται καὶ προτρέ- 
πεται. καὶ τὸ σῶμα καθαίρεται. 

ὅ. The sacramental wine, which repre- 
sents mystically the blood of Christ. Matt. 
26, 28. Marc. 14, 24. Luc..22, 20. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 10,16. 1, 11, 25. Just. Apol. 1, 65. 


» 
εσται. 


ω a a 
66. Tren. 5, 2, 8 Ἥτις ἐκ rod ποτηρίου αὐτοῦ, 
et, 9 iY ι ἡ 9 Ee) , A Ὁ a + 
6 ἐστι TO αἷμα αὐτοῦ. τρέφεται. καὶ ἐκ Tod ἄρ- 


του. 6 ἐστι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ. αὔξεται. Hippol. 
628 Β. Petr. Alex. 480 D Ἔν τε ταῖς προ- 
σευχαῖς καὶ τῇ μεταλήψει τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ 
αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Athan. I, 268 Ὁ. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 217 A. — 6. Juice of the 
grape, wine. Sept. Gen. 49,11. Deut. 82, 
14. Sir. 39, 26, σταφυλῆς. Mace. 1, 6, 34, 
σταφυλῆς καὶ μόρων. Just. Apol. 1, 32, τῆς 
ἀμπέλου. 

αἱμαγμός. οὔ, 6, (αἱμάσσω) a shedding of blood. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 181. 

αἱμαγωγός, ὄν, (ἄγω) drawing off blood.  Diose. 
3, 127 (137) Πεσσός ἐστιν ὑδραγωγὸς καὶ αἷ- 
μαγωγός. Ruf. apud Orib. Il, 214, 6.— 


2. Substantively, = maria. Diosc. 3, 147 


(157). 

αἱμαλωπίς. iSos, 7, (aiddkoy) clot of blood. 
Diosc. 2,95 Αἱμαλωπὶς καὶ οἱονεὶ σὰρξ εὔθρυ- 
πτος ἐν τοῖς ὀστέοις εὑρίσκεται. 

αἱματεία. as, ἧ. (αἷμα) = αἱματίαῦ FE otian. 
206 Ἔνιοι δὲ τὴν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν καλουμένην αἷμα- 
τείαν καρύκην ὠνόμασαν οὐκ ὀρθῶς. 

αἱματεκχυσία. as, , (ἐκχέω) a shedding of blood. 
Paul. Hebr. 9, 22. Epiph. I, 676 A. 


93 


¢ at 
αἱμοπτυΐκὸς 


αἱματία, as, 7, == μέλας ζωμός of the Spartans. 
F2Olbs OPO Uc 

αἱματικός, ἡ, ov, bloody. Classical. Diose. 8, 
127 (137) Βολβὸς ὁ αἱματικός, haematicon, 
= ἡμεροκαλλίς. 

αἱμάτιον, ov, τὸ, litile αἷμα. Diosc. Iobol. 17. 
Epict. 1, 9, 33. Anton. 5, 4. 

aiparis, (Sos, 7, suffusion of blood in the eye. 
Leo Med. 139. 

Αἱματῖται, ὧν, οἱ, (αἱματίτης) Haematitae, certaiv 
heretics. Clem. A. Il, 553 A. 

aiparirns, ov, ὁ, blood-like. Diosc. 5, 143 (144), 
λίθος. haematites, blood-stone. Hermes 
Tr. Iatrom. 390, 5. Clem. A. I, 140 B. 

αἱματοδεκτικός. ἡ. dv, (δέχομαι) receiving (hold- 
ing) blood. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 754. 

αἱματοειδής, ἐς, (αἷμα, EIAQ) blood-like. 
Tien Asim ΘΟ 7 ες. δ. 11|0ὲ 

αἱματοποιέω. now, (αἱματοποιός) to make or 
change into blood. Alex. Trall. 432. 

αἱματοποίησις. ews, 1; 
Protosp. Urin. 265, 1. 

αἱματοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making blood. Hermes 
Tr. Iatrom. 388, 6. 

αἱματοποσία; as, 7; == aiporocia. 
apud Stob. I, 438, 25, as v. |. 

αἱματοποτέω, now, (αἱματοπώτης) to drink blood. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 198. 

aipatoppoéw, now, —= αἱμορροέω. 
Jatrom. 394, 12. 

αἱματουργός, dv, (ΕΡΓΩ) causing bloodshed. 
Porphyr. apud Eus. Il, 204 D. 


Diod. 


= τὸ αἱματοποιεῖν. 


Porphyr. 


Hermes Tr. 


αἱματόφυρτος, ov, (pipe) blood-stained. Mel. 
50, βέλος. 
αἱματοχυσία, as, , —= αἱματεκχυσίας. Tatian. 


23. 
16. 
aipatéw, aow, to make or change into blood. 
Abuc. 1553 B. 
αἱμηπότης, ov, 6, —= αἱμοπότης. 
Ady. 602, 25. 


Joann. Mosch. 3005 Ὁ. Theoph. 510, 


Apollon. D. 


aiudBoros, ov, (βόσκω) feeding on _ blood. 
Porphyr. V. Plotin. 77, 4, βίος. 
αἱμόδιψος. ov, (δίψα) blood-thirsty. Lucian. 


ΠῚ, 670. 
αἱμοειδής, €s, == αἱματοειδής. 
19. Philon Carp. 120 B. 
αἱμολάπτις, wos, ἡ, (αἷμα, λάπτω) blood-sucker. 
Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 655 A, βδέλλα. 
αἱμομιξία, as, ἡ, (μῖξις) incest. Gregent. 584 A. 
Jejun. 1921 D. Phot. TI, 281 A. 
aiporrocia, as, 7, (αἱμοπότης) a drinking of blood. 
Porphyr. apud Stob. I, 438, 25. 
αἱμοπότης, ov, 6, (πίνω) blood-drinker. 
D. Adv. 602, 25.  Sibyll. 8, 94. 
αἱμοπτοϊκός, incorrect for αἱμοπτυϊκός. 
αἱμοπτυϊκός, ἡ, dv, (πτύω) spitting blood. Diosc. 
1, 27. 82. Ruf. apud Orid. I, 206, 4. Prol. 
Tetrarb. 152. 199. Galen. VIII, 539 Ὁ. 
540 B. XIII, 546 A, et alibi. Antyll. apud 


Philon Tl, 244, 


Apollon. 


αἱμορροέω 94 


Orib. ΤΙ], 186, 4. Alex. Trall. 248. Geopon. 
12, 28, 1. (Compare Diosc. 2, 150 Αἵματος 
πτύσις.) 

αἱμορροέω, to have a bloody flux.— 2, Parti- 
ciple, ἡ αἱμορροῦσα, the woman who was dis- 
eased with an issue of blood. Matt, 9, 20. 
Tren.472 A. Orig. Tl, 460 D. 884 B. Eus. 
VI, 541 C. Athan. 11, 925 C. Caesarius 893. 
δος. 1280 B. (See also Bepovixy.) 

αἱμόρροος, ov, suffering from hemorrhage. — 
2. Substantively, ἡ αἱμόρρους —= ἡ aipop- 
ροοῦσα γυνή. Caesarius 884. Philostrg. 537 
C. Apophth.165 A. Epiph. Mon. 269 A. 

αἱμοσταρις, incorrect for αἱμόστασις. 

αἱμόστασις, ews, ἡ, (ἵστημι) a stopping of blood 
or hemorrhage. Galen. ΧΤΗ, 546 C, a recipe. 
—2. Haemostasis = νήριον, a plant. 
Diose. 4, 82. 

αἱμοστατικός, ἡ. dv, good for stopping or stanch- 
ing blood. Alex. Trall. 296. 

αἱμοφόβος, av, (φοβέομαι) afraid of blood (bleed- 
ing). Galen. X, 210 E. 

αἱμοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) —= following. Lust. Ant. 
629 A. 

αἱμόφυρτος, ov, (αἷμα, pipw) blood-stained, cov- 
ered with blood. Polyb. 15, 14, 2. Posidon. 
apud Athen. 4, 38. Dion. H. II, 835, 4. 

aipoxapns, ἔς, (χαίρω) delighting in blood, blood- 
thirsty. Sibyll. 3, 36. 

aipoxvaia, as, 7, —= αἱματοχυσία. Theoph. 510, 
16 as v. ]. 

αἱμυλία, as, ἡ, (αἱμύλος) wiliness. Plut. II, 16 
B. 


αἱμώδης, es, —= αἱμοειδής, αἱματοειδῆς. Lucian. 


TI, 456. Pseudo-Galen. X, 648 KE. Caesa- | 


rius 888. 

aiuwdidw, dow, to be set on edge, spoken of 
the teeth. Sept. Jer. 38, 29 Οἱ ὀδόντες τῶν 
τέκνων ἡμωδίασαν. Ezech. 18, 3 Tod φα- 
γόντος τὸν ὄμφακα αἱμωδιάσουσιν οἱ ὀδόντες 
αὐτοῦ. 

αἱμωπός, n, ὄν, == αἱματωπός. Philon U, 585, 
21. Seat. 12, 7. 

div, γ)}, the name of the Hebrew letter y. 
Sept. Thren. 1, 16, et alibi. Hus. III, 789 
A. 

αἴνεσις, ews, 9, (αἰνέω) praise. Sept. Lev. 7, 2. 
Par.11,-16. 350 Bedr2a1 0001: 

αἰνετέον, — δεῖ αἰνεῖν. Orig. II, 1684 A. 

αἰνετός, ἡ, dv, (αἰνέω) to be praised, praiseworthy. 
Sept. Ley. 19, 24 ‘O καρπὸς αὐτοῦ ἅγιος aive- 
τὸς τῷ κυρίῳ. Reg. 2, 14, 25, et alibi. Phi- 
lon I, 348, 4. 

αἰνέω, to praise. Sept. Par. 2, 7, 3 Ἤινουν TO 
κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἀγαθὸς, ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος 
αὐτοῦ. Luc. 19, 37 Αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν φωνῇ με- 
γάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων. Theodtn. 
Dan. 4, 31, τινί. 

Almis, ἴδος, ἡ, Aeneis, of Virgil. Lyd. 126, 
15. 


αἱρεσιομώχος 


αἴνιγμα, atos, τὸ, riddle. Sext. 310, 9, Αἰσώ 
πειον, Esopic fable. 


>? , if > , © 
αἰνιγματίας, ov, ὃ, —= αἰνιγματιστῆς.  Diod. 5, 
31. 
αἰνιγματίζω — αἰνίσσομαι. Genes. 22, 1. 


αἰνιγματιστῆς, οὔ, ὁ, (αἰνιγματίζω) aenigma- 
tista, one who propounds riddles, or speaks 
in riddles. Sept. Num. 21, 27. Orig. Il, 
668 B. 

αἴνιξις, ews, ἡ, (αἰνίσσομαι) a hinting, allusion. 
Plotin. 11, 1380, 7. Epiph. 1, 845 B. 

αἰνοποιέω (αἶνος, ποιέω) == εὐφημέω. Aquil. 
Ps. 31, 11 (Sept. καυχᾶσθε). 

aivos, ov, 6, L. laus, praise. — 2. In the ritual, 
οἱ αἶνοι, Laudes, the Lauds, forming the con- 
clusion of matins (ὄρθρος). Its distinctive 
portions are the last three psalms, and the 
Gloria in excelsis- Stud. 1717 C. [The 
name αἶνοι was suggested by the verb αἰνεῖτε, 
laudate, which occurs many times in the last 
two psalms. | 

αἴξ, αἰγός, ἡ, she goat.— 2. In the plural, αἶγες 
= μεγάλα κύματα, high waves. Artem. 154. 

αἰολίζω, ίσω, (Aiodis) to use the Aeolic dialect. 
Strab. 8, 1, 2, p. 95, 11. 

Αἰολικός, ἢ, dv, Aeolic. Drac. 167, 4. Heph. 
7, 7. 8. 11, 7, “μέτρον or ἔπος, Aeolic 
verse, a series of dactyles with a disyllabic 
basis. 

Αἰολικῶς, adv. in Aeolic Greek, in the Aeolic 
dialect. Sext. 616, 27. 

Aidduos, ov, Aeolian. Plut. Ul, 1132 D, νόμος, 
the Aeolic or Aeolic mood, in music. 

Αἰολίς, ίδος, ἡ, the Aeolic dialect. Strab. 8,1, 2. 
Seat. 428, 22. Iambl. V. P. 474. 

Αἰολιστί (aiodifw), adv. in the Aeolic dialect. 
Strab. 8, 1, 2, p. 95, 9, διαλέγεσθαι, to use the 
Aeolic dialect. 

αἰπολικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to an αἰπόλος. Mel. 
7 

αἰράριος, a, ov, the Latin aerarius. Dion C. 
Frag. 57, 71, substantively. — 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ αἰράριον == θησαυρός, ταμιεῖον. 
Inser. 4088 "Erapxov αἰραρίου τοῦ Κρόνου. 

αἱρεσιαρχέω, now, to be a αἱρεσιάρχης. Basil. I, 
449 A. Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 1352 A. 

αἱρεσιάρχης, ov, 6, (αἵρεσις, ἄρχω) leader or 
founder of a sect. Sext. 179, 6, Zeno. Inser. 
6607. — 2. Haeresiarcha, heresiarch. 
Hippol. Haer. 80, 6.  Tertull. II, 548 A. 
Eus. II, 168 C. Epiph. 1, 317 C. II, 804 
B. 

αἱρεσίαρχος, ov, 6, —= αἱρεσιάρχης. Leont. I, 
1232 1); 

αἱρεσιομαχέω, Now, (αἱρεσιομάχος) to fight for 
or defend a sect. Did. A. 865 A. 

αἱρεσιομάχος, ov, 6, (αἵρεσις, μάχομαι) fighting 
for or defending a sect, partisan. Philon I, 
84, 31.—2. Heretic. Did. A. 741 C. 897 
oe 


inn 


Ee ὁ 


αἵρεσις 95 


αἵρεσις, ews, 7, choice. Polyb. 36.1, 6, κακῶν, 
choice of evil. Philostr. 254, βίου, choice of 
life. —2. Sect, school of philosophy, medi- 
cine, literature, or religion. Polyb. 5, 93, 8, 
of the Peripatetics. Diod. 2, 29. Cleomed. 
4, 15 ᾿Αριστοτέλης δὲ καὶ of ἀπὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως. 
το ἢ). 7164. {19} 3) Dion. «H. Υ,..8ὲ 6, 
Στωϊκή. 134, 8 Ἥγ᾽ ᾿Ισοκράτους καὶ τῶν ἐκείνῳ 
γνωρίμων αἵρεσις. 180, 10. 733, 2. Strab. 
13, 4, 8, ᾿Απολλοδώρειος. 14, 0, 8, 17, 8, 22, 
Κυρηναϊκή. Philon I, 475, 40, of the Thera- 
peutae. Luc. Act. 5, 17, τῶν Σαδδουκαίων. 
15, 5, τῶν φαρισαίων. 24, 5, τῶν Ναζωραίων, 
of the Christians. 28, 22 Τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύ- 


αἱρετικός, ἡ, ὄν, factious. 


? / 
αἰσθάνομαι 


τίσαντο ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς αὐτοῦ, consented, 
obeyed. 1, 9, 80 Σὲ οὖν ἡρετισάμεθα σήμερον 
τοῦ εἶναι ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡμῖν εἰς ἄρχοντα. Matt. 
LOLS: 

Pail Vite 8: 10, 
ἄνθρωπος. — 2. Haereticus, heretical. 
Clem. A. 1, 813 A, βάπτισμα. Orig. I, 89 D, 
νοήματα. I, 285 D, συναγωγή. Athan. I, 
225 D, ᾿Αρειανοί. 257 B, ἤΑρειος. --- 8. Sub- 
stantively, ὁ αἱρετικός, haereticus, a here- 
tic. dren. 776 A. 852.B. «Clem. A. J, 812 
B. Hippol. δον. 2,17. Tertull. II, 18 A. 
Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 66,1. Athan. I, 236 A. 
Adam. 1884 A. 


αἱρετικῶς, adv. from choice. Diog. 7, 126. — 
2. Heretically. Athan. Il, 216 C. 

aiperis, wos, 7, (aipew) one that chooses. 
Sap. 8, 4, τινός. 

αἱρετισμός, ov, 6, (αἱρετίζω) heresy. 
432 A. 

aipetiotns, ov, 6, (αἱρετίζω) one who chooses. 
Polyb. 22, 6, 11, τινός. --- 2. Partisan, an 
adherent to a party or faction. Polyb. 1, 
CIR OER 2 304 seta O05 δ. 10d: 1.8, 0154 — 
3. Member of a sect. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 2. 
Clem. A. II, 400 B. Jambl. Adhort. 354. — 
4. Founder of a sect. Diog. 7, 161. 

αἱρετῶς (aiperds), adv. by arbitration. 
Μ΄. 22. 

aipéw, to take, etc. Hus. II, 1473 A. B Kara 
τὸν αἱροῦντα χριστιανισμῷ λόγον, according 
to Christian principles. [Polyb. 15, 22, 4 
e€-ehovpevos. Diod. 18, 62, p. 304, 2 map- 
ελεῖσθαι. II, 533, 88 εἵλαντο. Nicol. D. 81 
aipnoa. Dion. H.1, 305, 6 aipnoa. II, 785, 
15 δι-ελεῖτα. Plut. Π, 560 D ἀν-αιρήσῃ. 
Sext. 577, 21 ἕλεῖται. Clem. A. I, 221 A 
εἵληται —= ἥρηται.] : 

αἴρινος, ov, (aipa) aerinus, of darnel. Diose. 
2,137, ἄλευρον, darnel-meal. Archigen. apud 
Orib. II, 270, 12. 

αἴρω, ἀρῶ, to raise, hoist. Diod. 13, 12, τὰς κε- 
paias. — 2. To deny; opposed to τίθημι. 
Seat. 5,1.—8. To take away, to do away, 
to destroy, to put to death. Sept, Esai. 57, 1 


ts, the Christian sect. Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 
9, Jewish sects. B. J. 2, 8,1 Ἦν δὲ οὗτος 
(Judas Galilaeus) σοφιστὴς ἰδίας αἱρέσεως. 
Epict. 2,19, 20. Plut. 1,520 A. II, 673 C. 
Just. Tryph. 17. 108, the Christians. Heges. 
1321 B. Theophil. 2,4 Οἱ τῆς αἱρέσεως αὐτοῦ. 
Galen. I, 37 Α,. ἡ ᾿Αριστοτέλους. 47 F Οἱ Ϊ 
ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρέσεων. Sext. 6,13 Ei μέν τις αἵ- 
ρεσιν λέγει πρόσκλισιν δόγμασι πολλοῖς ἀκο- 
λουθίαν ἔχουσι πρὸς ἄλληλά τε, k. τ. A. 41, 7 
Ταῖς κατὰ φιλοσοφίαν αἱρέσεσι. 55, 5 Τῶν κα- 
τὰ ἰατρικὴν αἱρέσεων. 202, 2. 861, 7 Οἱ ἀπὸ 
τῆς ᾿Επικούρου αἱρέσεως. Diog. 1, 20 Athen. 
4, 53. 

3. Party, faction Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 18. 
Gal. 5, 20. Petr. 2, 2,1.—4. Haeresis, 
heresy. Ignat. 649 B. 680 A. Just. Apol. 
1,26. Tryph. 35. Heges. 1317 C. Theophil. 
2,14. Serap.1873 C. Clem. A. I, 812 C 
Tas αἱρέσεις... . αὗται δέ εἰσιν ai τὴν ἐξ ἀρ- 
χῆς ἀπολείπουσαι ἐκκλησίαν. 989 Α Οἱ ἀπὸ 
τῶν αἱρέσεων, the heretics. Tertull. II, 16 B. 
18 A. Clementin. 381 D.  Hippol. Haer. 
440, 13, et alibi. Orig. I, 357 B. 800 C. 
933 B. 1029 C. IV, 92C. Alex. A. 576 Ὁ. 
Eus. I, 169 A. Basil. 1V, 665 A. Proc. 
III, 73,18 Χριστιανῶν δόξαι ἀπόβλητοι πολλαί 

,εἰσιν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῇ; ἅσπερ αἱρέσεις 
καλεῖν νενομίκασιν. 

αἱρεσιώτης, ov, 6, (αἵρεσις) one belonging to a 

sect of philosophy. Porphyr. Abstin. 4, 11, 


Sept. 


Epiph. 11, 


Eudoe. 


p. 335. — 2. Heretic = αἱρετικός. Just. αἴρεσθαι, to perish. Mace. 1, 5, 2. Dion. H. 
Tryph. 80. us. Il, 525 B. 1548 Ὁ. VI, TI, 641, 4. Luc. 23, 18. Act. 21, 36 Alpe 


712 A. Athan. II, 821 B. 

αἱρετίζω, iow, (aiperds) to choose, to prefer, to 
love. Sept. Gen. 30, 20. Num, 14,8. Judie. 
5, 8, in the v. 1. Par. 1, 28, 4 Ἐν Ἰούδᾳ ἡρέ-᾿ 
τικε TO βασίλειον. 1, 28, 6 Ἡιρέτικα ἐν αὐτῷ 
εἶναι μου υἱόν, I have chosen him to be my son. 
1, 29, 1 Ὃ vids μου εἰς ὃν ἡρέτισεν ἐν αὐτῷ 
κύριος. 2, 29, 11 Ἔν ὑμῖν ἡρέτικε κύριος στῆ- 
ναι ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ λειτουργεῖν. Esdr. 1, 8, 10 
αἱρετίζοντας, sc. συμπορεύεσθαι. Judith 11, 1, 


αὐτόν, away with him! 22,22 Alpe ἀπὸ τῆς 
γῆς τὸν τοιοῦτον, away with such a fellow from 
the earth! Joann. 19, 15. Martyr Polye. 
1036 C Alpe τοὺς ἀθέους, away with the athe- 
ists (Christians)! Apophth. 97 C Μὴ oxions 
αὐτὴν, ἐπεὶ αἴρεταί μου ἡ κεφαλή, my head will 
be taken οὔ. [Nicochar> apud Athen. 1. 62 
e&-dpn short A. Sept. Josu. 8, 14 ἤροσαν = 
ἦραν. 

αἰσθάνομαι, to perceive. [Orig. I, 540 B. 


δουλεύειν. Ps. 24, 13 Νομοθετήσει αὐτῷ ἐν 
ὁδῷ ἡ ἡρετίσατο. 131, 14 Ἡιρετίσατο αὐτὴν 


εἰς κατοικίαν ἑαυτῷ. Mace. 1, 2, 19 Ἥιρε- 


1529 C αἰσθηθῆναι. 11, 325 B αἰσθανθήσεται. 
Manich. 1488 B αἰσθηθῆναι. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
145 A. B αἰσθηνθέντες.] 


3 ~ 
αἰσθητικῶς 


αἰσθητικῶς, adv. perceptibly to the senses. Her- 
mes Tr. Poem. 13,14. Epict.1,14,7. Seat. 
26,012; 

αἰσθητός, ἡ, dv, sensible. Sext. 756, 22 Τῶν πρὸς 
τὴν ὅρασιν αἰσθητῶν. ᾿ 

αἰσθητῶς, adv. sensibly, perceptibly to the senses, 
Philon I, 812, 89. Plut. Il, 958 C. 

αἴσθομαι —= αἰσθάνομαι. Oenom. apud Eus. 
Ill, 449 C. Clem. A. I, 1121 C. Orig. I, 
1409 D. 

αἰσιόομαι (αἴσιος), to take or regard as a good 
omen. Plut. I, 774 B, τὸ χωρίον. 775 B 
Αἰσιούμενον (eum) προσαγορεῦσαι Νικοστρά- 
την. App. I, 669, 65 Εἰς τὸ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου παν- 
δοκεῖον κατέλυσεν αἰσιούμενος ἄρα ἔνθα περ 
᾿Αλέξανδρος ἀνεπαύσατο καὶ Μιθριδάτην στα- 
θμεῦσαι. 

ἀΐσιτος, 566 αεισιτος. 

αἰσχημοσύνη, ns, ἧ; (αἰσχήμων) shamefulness. 
Clem. A. I, 453 B. 

Eust. Ant. 644 A. 

αἶσχος, eos, τὸ, disgrace. Just. Apol. 1, 25 
Ὅσα ἔπραξαν αἶσχος καὶ λέγειν (Paul. Eph. 
5, 12 Τὰ γὰρ κρυφῇ γινόμενα ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ai- 
σχρόν ἐστι καὶ λέγειν). 

αἰσχρήμων, ον; (αἰσχρός) shameful, base. Anthol. 
IV, 206, ἔνδεια. 

αἰσχρόβιος, ον, (Bios) living shamefully or dis- 
gracefully. Sibyll. 8, 189, φιλοχρημοσύνη, 
filth ἡ. 

αἰσχρογενής, ἔς, (γίγνομαι) low-born. Cyrill. A. 
X, 1036 D. 

αἰσχροεργέω, now, (αἰσχροεργός) to commit a 
disgraceful or filthy act. Clem. A. I, 649 A. 
— Contracted aicypoupyéo.  Sext. 170, 5. 
Diog. 1,5. Dion C. 77, 16, 2. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 1275 Τῷ στόματι αἰσχρουργοῦντα, com- 
mitting ἀρρητοποιία. 

aicxpoepyia, as, ἡ; disgraceful act. Jejun. 1904 
B. 


αἰσχίως, adv. = αἴσχιον. 


aicxpoepyos, contracted αἰσχρουργός, dv, (at- 
oxpos, ἘΡΓῺ) committing a disgraceful act. 
Philon Tl, 268, 37. Dion C. 79, 3, 3. 

αἰσχρολόγος, ov, (λέγω) talking indecently, foul- 
mouthed. Poll. 6, 123. Damasc. II, 424 
C. 

αἰσχρολόγως, adv. by talking indecently. Poll. 
8, 81. 

αἰσχροπάθεια, as, 7, (aioxporrabns ) = τὸ αἰσχρῶς 


πάσχειν. Nil. 281 B. 
aigxporaOns, és, —= αἰσχρῶς πάσχων. Philon 
ΤΙ, 268, 38. 


Αἰσχροποιοί, ὧν, οἱ, (αἰσχροποιός) a religious 
sect of India, notorious for its abominable 
rites. Epiph. Il, 797 C. [Compare the Va- 
mis, or Vamdcharts of modern India. Asia- 
tic Researches, Vol. XVII, 224 seq.] 

αἰσχροπραγέω, now, (πράσσων to commit a dis- 
graceful act. Pallad. Laus. 1076 D, of μοι- 


xela. 


96 


> / 
QLTEW 
αἰσχροπραγία, as, ἡ, disgraceful act. Pallad. 
Laus. 1251 C, of πορνεία. Nil. 112 Ὁ. 
αἰσχροπραγμοσύνη, ns, 9, (as if from αἰσχροπρά- 
γμων) = αἰσχροπραγία. Phot. III, 124 B. 
αἰσχρορρημονέω, now, (αἰσχρορρήμων) — aicypo- 


λογέω. Patriarch. 1077 C. Eus. III, 285 
1). 
αἰσχρορρημοσύνη, ns, ἧ, == αἰσχρολογία. 


Eus. 


Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 16. Abstin. 1, 34. 
V,160.D. Athan. I, 760 C. 

αἰσχρορρήμων, ov, (ρῆμα) = αἰσχρολόγος. Poll. 
8, 80. 

αἰσχρός, a, ov, ugly. Dion. H. IV, 2341, 1 
᾿Αἴσχιστον ὀφθῆναι. --- Tropically, disgraceful. 
Polyb. 35, 4, 6 “As καὶ λέγειν μὲν αἰσχρὸν ἦν. 
Paul. Eph. 5, 12 Αἰσχρόν ἐστι καὶ λέγειν. 


αἰσχροτολμία. as, 7, —= αἰσχρὰ τόλμη. Genes. 
20, 3. 

αἰσχρουργέω, αἰσχρουργός, See αἰσχροεργέω, ai- 
σχροεργός. 


αἰσχύνη, ns, ἧ, shame. Sept. Reg. 8, 18, 25 Τοῖς 
προφήταις τῆς αἰσχύνης, the infamous prophets 
of Baal. Prov. 9, 13 Οὐκ ἐπίσταται αἰσχύνην. 
— 2. A euphemism for αἰδοῖον. Sept. Nahum 
3,5. Esai. 47, 3. Ezech. 22,10. Agathar. 
126, 16, τοῦ σώματος. Hippol. Haer. 12, 81. 
152, 86. Athan. II, 1252 B Τὸ μέλος τῆς 
αἰσχύνης. Epiph. 421 D. 

αἰσχυνομένως (αἰσχύνομαι), adv. decently, mo- 
destly. Dion. H. I, 1421, 11. 

αἰσχυντηλία, as, 7, (αἰσχυντηλός) bashfulness, 
modesty. Plut. Il, 66 Ὁ. 

αἰσχύνω, υνῶ, to shame. Mid. αἰσχύνομαι. to be 
or feel ashamed. Sept. Sir. 21, 22 Αἰσχυν- 
θήσεται ἀπὸ προσώπου, SC. THs οἰκίας, before 
the house. 41, 17 Αἰσχύνεσθε ἀπὸ πατρὸς καὶ 
μητρὸς περὶ πορνείας, to commit mopveia before 
father and mother. Esai. 1, 29 Αἰσχυνθήσον- 
ται ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν, .... Kal ἠσχύν- 
θησαν ἐπὶ τοῖς κήποις, they will be ashamed of 
their ulols. Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 28 Μὴ αἰσχυν- 
θῶμεν ar αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ. not to 
be ashamed before him.—2. To dishonor 
a female. Dion C. 77, 16,1. Frag. 87, 8 
Πρὸς ἕνα μέν twa ἱππέα ἠσχύνθη, committed 
μοιχεία. [Drac. 12, 15 ἤσχυκα, perfect. 
Dion C. 77, 16, 1 ἠσχύγκει, pluperfect, im- 
plying ἤσχυγκα. 

*Aicwmevos, ov, (Αἴσωπος) EHsopic. 
Rhet. 2, 20, 3, λόγοι, Esopre fables. 
5,11, 20. Hermog. Prog. 11, μῦθοι. 
310, 9, αἴνιγμα. 

airéw, now, to demand, beg, request. Sept. Tobit 
4, 19 Παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ αἴτησον ὅπως .... γένων- 
ται. Diod. Il, 619, 55 ᾿Ηιτήσαντο δὲ παρὰ 
τῶν Ἑλλήνων χάριν ὅπως τοὺς δουλεύοντας 

. ἀποστείλωσιν. Dion. H. Il, 964, 8 
Λόγον αἰτεῖσθαι, to ask permission to speak. 
Paul. Col. 1, 9 Αἰτούμενοι ἵνα πληρωθῆτε τὴν 
ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ. Jos. Ant. 14, 


Aristot. 
Quintil. 
Sext. 


αἴτημα 9 


10, 17 Τοῦτό τε αἰτησαμένοις ἵνα ἐξῇ αὐτοῖς 
ποιεῖν. Just. Tryph. 30 Αἰτοῦμεν αὐτὸν οἱ 
πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτὸν ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, 
τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν καὶ πλάνων πνευ- 
μάτων συντηρήσῃ ἡμᾶς. Dion C. 69, 16, 3 
Οὐ προσήκει ὑμῖν οὔτε παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ αἰτεῖν ἵνα 
ἀλλότριον δοῦλον ἐλευθερώσω. Apocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 88 Αἰτῶ οὖν ἵνα σὺν ἐμοὶ 
μερίδα ἔχωσιν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ cov. Carth. 
Can. 91, p. 1322 B Αἰτοῦμεν ἔτι μὴν ἵνα... ... 
ἡ σὴ ὑπογράψῃ ἁγιωσύνη. Antec. 2, 8, 1”He- 
tod σε ἵνα ἐξὴ μοι. .. ἐπιτιθέναι. Mal. 
264, 15 Ἤιτησαν δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ πολῖται ἵνα 
ποιήσῃ. 

2. To postulate, to beg, to assume without 
proof. Epict. 1, 7, 22 Αἰτῆσαί τινα ὑπόθεσιν 
ὥσπερ ἐπιβάθραν τῷ ἑξῆς λόγῳ Seat. 698, 
81 ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν ἀληθές ἐστι, μηδὲ αἰτώμεθα 
αὐτό. 697,15 Τὸ ἐξ ὑποθέσεως αἰτεῖσθαι τὰς 
τῆς γεωμετρίας ἀρχάς. 

αἴτημα, ατος, τὸ, petition, request, the thing asked 
for. Sept. Reg. 1, 1,17. 3, 3,5 Αἴτησαί τι 
αἴτημα σεαυτῷ. Ps. 19,6. Dion. H. II, 1201, 
9. Lunes 23, 24. “Paul. Phil.:4; 6. 

αἰτηματικός, ἢ, ov, (αἴτημα) = αἰτητικός. Artem. 
318 (19 αἰτητικός). 

aitnparwdns, es, like a postulate. Plut. II, 694 F. 

αἴτησις. ews, 9, petition. Εἰ. I, 825 C Τὴν 
ὁμοίαν αἴτησιν περισπουδάστως πρός pe πε- 
ποιήκασιν, δηλονότι ἵνα μηδὲ εἷς τῶν Χριστια- 
νῶν ταῖς πόλεσιν ἐνοικοίη, they petitioned. — 
2. Rogation, one of the component parts of 
the éxrevns. Sophrns. 3992 C Ἢ πρώτη airn- 
σις. Stud. 1688 Ὁ. Euchol. Ἢ μικρὰ αἴτη- 
σις, the lesser rogation, applied to a portion 
of the ἐκτενής. --- 3. Postulation, the act of 
postulating, assumption. Sext. 698, 2 Ὑπό- 
θεσιν καλοῦμεν ἀρχὴν ἀποδείξεως αἴτησιν οὖσαν 
πράγματος εἰς κατασκευήν τινος. 

αἰτητής, οὔ, 6, (αἰτέω) one who asks. Dion C. 
Frag. 66, 2, p. 75. 

αἰτητικός, ἡ͵ ov, begging, demanding. Plut. ΤΙ, 
334 F, στίχος. 

αἰτητικῶς, adv. in a begging manner. Diog. 6, 
31 Πρὸς τοὺς γονέας αἰτητικῶς εἶχον. 

αἰτία. as, ἧ, cause, reason. Eus. II, 393 A 
“ον ἐξ αἰτίας τῆς τοῦ Μελίτωνος γραφῆς φη- 
σὶν ἑαυτὸν συντάξαι, on account of. Pallad. 
Laus. 1204 Ο Ἐξ αἰτίας τοιᾶσδε. Euagr. 
2528 Α ᾿᾽Ἐξ αἰτίας δὲ Προτερίου. 

αἰτιάομαι, to accuse. Strab. 1, 2, 19 Αγνοιαν 
αἰτιᾶται τῶν μυθοποιῶν, --- καταγινώσκει. 2, 1, 
30°A δ᾽ ἄν τις αἰτιάσαιτο τοῦ ᾿Ερατοσθένους, 
τοιαῦτά ἐστι. 

αἰτιατικός, ἡ. Ov, (αἰτιατός) causative. —2. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ αἰτιατική, sc. πτῶσις, the accusa- 
tive case, the case denoting the object of a 
transitive verb. Dion. Thr. 636, 6. Dion. 
H. VI, 800, 8. Apollon. 1). Pron. 272 A. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 89, 2. 

13 


ἌΓ 
ALT LO La 


αἰτιατικῶς, adv. causatively. Pseudo-Dion. 956 


A. 


αἰτιολογέω, now, (αἰτία, λέγω) to inquire into the 


cause ; to give a reason. Strab. 7, 3, 9, p. 25, 


20 Αἰτιολογεῖ διότι ταῖς διαίταις... εὐτελεῖς 

ὄντες εὐνομοῦνται, states it as the cause. 7, 7, 
ys > a “ “ a 

8, p. 67, 8 Αἰτιολογοῦντες ἅμα Ore... . χρῶν- 


ται. Plut. 11, 689 B. Apollon. 1). Conj. 501, 
18 Ὅτι ἠπαιδεύτησας, Sapnon: Kal ἢν πάλιν 
τὸ τοιοῦτον ἐκ τοῦ συνδέσμου ῃτιολογημένον. 
Galen. 11, 365 ΕΞ δ'οχί. 40, 18, τὸ ζητού- 
μενον. Diog. 10, 82. Orig. I, 1052 D Ἰου- 
daiovs αἰτιολογοῦντας τὴν κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς μέλ- 
λουσαν Χριστοῦ ἐπιδημίαν.. [Artem. 307 
αἰτιολογημένων for ητιολογημένον.] 


αἰτιολογητέον ---- δεῖ αἰτιολογεῖν. Diog. 10, 80, 


ὑπέρ τινος. 


αἰτιολογία. as, 7, aetiologia, allegation of 


cause or reason. Strab. 1, 3,4. 17, 8, 10. 
Philon I, 570, 24. Apollon. D. Conj. 498, 7. 
Seat. 40, 10. 


αἰτιολογικός, ἢ, ov, causal. Strab. 2, 8, 8, p. 155, 


22 Πολὺ γάρ ἐστι τὸ αἰτιολογικὸν παρὰ αὐτῷ 
καὶ τὸ ἀριστοτελίζον, fondness for giving rea- 
sons, or for inquiring into the causes. Philon 
I, 570, 22. Galen. 11, 365 B Τὸ αἰτιολογικὸν 
μέρος τῆς ἰατρικῆς. --- 2. In grammar, causal, 
applied to the conjunction (σύνδεσμοι) ἵνα, 
ὅπως, ἕνεκα, οὕνεκα, ὅτι, διό, διότι, καθό, καθότι, 
καθόσον, ὄφρα, γάρ, χάριν. Dion. Thr. 642, 
25. 643, 3. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 22. 
Ady. 6138, 10. Arcad. 185, 3. 


αἰτιολογικῶς, adv. causally. Maz. Conf: Schol. 


40 D. 


αἰτιολογισμός, ov, 6, == airtodoyia. Hus. II, 


45 D. 


αἴτιον, ov, τὸ, cause. Philon II, 381, 11, τὸ 


ἀνωτάτω καὶ πρεσβύτατον, the first cause. 
Sezt. 431, 9, τὸ ποιοῦν, the efficient cause. 
Orig. I, 705 B, τὸ mpwrov. — Pseudo-Just. 
1193 A Τὸ & αἴτιον (est) ἵνα τε κενοδοξῇ 

. καὶ τῷ δόγματι τῆς κινδυνώδους αὐτοῦ 
διαθέσεως ἐπαναπαύηται. 


αἴτιος, a, ov, guilty. Joann. Mosch. 2904 D 


Πολλῶν καὶ μεγάλων αἴτιος κυρίῳ ὑπάρχω, 
I am guilty of many great sins in the sight of 
the Lord. 


αἰτιώδης, es, (αἴτιον) causal. Apollon. D. 


Pron. 267 B, σύνδεσμος (ὅτι) = αἰτιολογικός. 
Sext. 5, 8, ἀρχή.  Diog. 7, 72 Αἰτιῶδες δέ 
ἐστιν ἀξίωμα τὸ συντασσόμενον διὰ Tod διότι - 
οἷον, Διότι ἡμέρα ἐστὶν, φῶς ἐστιν... .. οἱονεὶ 
γὰρ αἴτιον τὸ πρῶτον τοῦ δευτέρου, causal 
proposition, a sentence beginning with διότι. 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ αἰτιῶδες, essential- 


ly = αἴτιον, the cause. Anton. 4, 21. 5, 
13. 
αἰτιωδῶς, adv. causally. Clem. A. 593 A. 
αἰτίωμα. atos, τὸ, — airiaua. Luc. Act. 25, 
7. 


αἰφνιδιώξω 98 ᾿Ακαδημαϊκός 


αἰφνιδιάξζω, dow, (αἰφνίδιος) to surprise, in mili- 
tary language. Cyril. Scyth. V. S. 311 A. 
Theoph. 380, 19. 

αἰφνιδιασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (αἰφνιδιάζω) surprise, in 
military language. Leo. Tact. 7, 39, et alibi. 
Phoc. 224, 11. 

αἰχμαλωσία, as, ἡ, captivity, capture. Sept. 
Deut. 28, 41. Polyb. 5, 102, 5. Diod. 20, 
61. Apoc. 18, 10 Eis αἰχμαλωσίαν ὑπάγει. 
—2. Booty ;- captives, collectively consid- 
ered. Sept. Num. 31, 12. 19 Ὑμεῖς καὶ ἡ 
αἰχμαλωσία ὑμῶν. Reg. 4, 24, 14. Esdr. 1, 5, 
54. 1,5, 64. 1, 7,6 Οἱ ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας. 
1, 7,10 Οἱ viol τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας. Ps. 67, 10. 
Esai. 45, 18. Hzech. 1, 1. Mace. 2, 8, 10. 
Diod. 17, 70. Apoc. 138, 10. Patriarch. 
1072 B. 

αἰχμαλωτεύω, evow, (αἰχμάλωτος) to make pris- 
oner of war, to lead captive. Sept. Gen. 14, 
14. 34, 29. Reg. 1, 30, 2. Par. 2, 28, 5 *Hi- 
χμαλώτευσεν ἐξ αὐτῶν αἰχμαλωσίαν πολλήν. 
Esdr. 1, 6, 15 Τὸν λαὸν ἠἡχμαλώτευσαν εἰς Ba- 
βυλῶνα. Tobit 1, 2.—2. To rescue, to de- 
liver. Just. Tryph. 39 Αἰχμαλωτεῦσαι αὐτὸν 
ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης. 

αἰχμαλωτίζω, wa, ---- αἰχμαλωτεύω. Sept. Judic. 
5,12 Αἰχμαλώτισον αἰχμαλωσίαν σου. Reg. 
8, 8,46. Tobit 1,10 Ὅτε ἠχμαλωτίσθημεν εἰς 
Νινευῆ. Judith 160, 9 Τὸ κάλλος αὐτῆς ἦχμα- 
λώτισε ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, captivated Mace. 1, 9, 
72. 1,10, 33 Τὴν αἰχμαλωτισθεῖσαν ἀπὸ γῆς 
Ἰούδα. Phryn. 442 Αἰχμαλωτισθῆναι - τοῦθ᾽ 
οὕτως ἀδόκιμον .... Διαλύων οὖν λέγε αἰχμά- 
λωτον γενέσθαι. [ Theoph. 456, 7 αἰχμαλώ- 
tevoev, without the augment. | 
αἰχμαλωτισμός, ov, ὁ, —= αἰχμαλωσία. Herm. 
Vis. 1, 1. Macar. 545 A. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 186. 

αἰών, dvos, ὁ, L. aevum, age. Sept. Gen. 6, 4 
’Exeivot ἦσαν οἱ γίγαντες οἱ ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος, of old, 
the ancient. Esai. 04, 4 ᾿Απὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ 
ἠκούσαμεν, since the beginning of time. Barn. 
756 B Ὃ ἅγιος αἰών, the holy age, the world 
to°come, the kingdom of heaven. — ὦ, Time 
without end. Sept. Ps. 109, 4. 118, 89 Eis 
τὸν αἰῶνα, forever. Sap. 5,1. 8, 8 Εἰς τοὺς 
αἰώνας, “LUC. 1... 58. Petr. 2. 2. items ee = 
406, 10 Ἢ δέ ye θεῶν ἔννοια ἣν καὶ εἰς αἰῶνα 
διαμένει. 638, 28 Els αἰῶνα μαχήσονται πρὸς 
ἀλλήλους. --- Eis αἰῶνα αἰῶνος, for ever and 
ever. Sept. Tobit 6, 18 Οὐκ ἐπανελεύσεται 
εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. Ps. 18,10. 44, 6. 


Paul. Gal. 1, 5 Ὧι ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν 
᾿ αἰωνοχαρής, ἔς, (χαίρω) rejoicing m eternity. 


αἰώνων. Eph. 3, 21 Εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τοῦ 
αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων. Apoc. 14,1. Tren. 1, 3, 
1 ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς εὐχαριστίας λέγοντας 
“Els τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, per omnia 
saecula saeculorum ; the usual conclusion of 
a prayer or hymn in the Ritual.—3. Ad- 
jectively, accompanied by χρόνος, ---- ἀεὶ ὦν. 


Sept. Ex. 14,13. Judith 15,10. Esai. 13, 20, 
—4. World a Hebraism (oy). Ecel. 3, 
11. Matt. 13, 22, Paul. Gal. 1, 4, et alibi. 
Ignat. 659 A. Tatian. 852 B.— 6. Age, 
the space of a thousand years. “πεν. C. 
Method. 1329 Ὁ. 

6. Divine entity. Epict. 2, 5,13 Οὐ yap 
εἰμὶ αἰὼν, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνθρωπος, μέρος τῶν πάντων, 
ὡς ὥρα ἡμέρας. (Compare Numen. apud 
Eus. ΠῚ, 872 B.) 

7% Aeon. In the Valentinian system 
of theogony the Aeons are the divine enti- 
ties of the intelligible world (πλήρωμα). The 
supreme Aeon is called τέλειος αἰών, mpoap- 
Xn, προπάτωρ, or BuOds, having Σιγή or ἜἜν- 
voa for his consort. The other Aeons are 
emanations (indirect, except Νοῦς) from the 
first Aeon; they are emitted in pairs. One 
of each pair is male, and the other, female ; 
the latter being the counterpart or subordi- 
nate power of the former. The Aeon Ὅρος 
alone is without a companion. Jren. 445 A. 
739 A. Doctr. Orient. 657 A. Tertull. I, 
550 B. Orig. IV, 156 C.— Hippol. Haer. 
414, 43, the three Aeons of the Docetae. 

αἰωνιάριος, ov, —= αἰώνιος. Coined by Lyd. 51, 
10. 

αἰωνίζω (αἰών), to remain forever. Theoph. 
Cont. 449, 8 Eis αἰωνίζουσαν μνήμην, = αἰω- 
νίαν. 

αἰώνιος, a, ov, eternal, everlasting. Classical. 
Diod. 4,63 Ἔν ἅδου διατελεῖν τιμωρίας αἰωνίου 
τυγχάνοντι. Philon I, 557, 36, fan. ΡΠ. 
I, 351 D Τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, ἣν ὁ θεὸς εἴληχεν. 
450 A Τιμωρίαις αἰωνίοις ὑπὸ γῆν. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 9, βάσανος. 12, πῦρ καὶ βάσανος. 
13, βασανισμός, in Hell.— 2. Eternal, a title 
applied to the emperor, or to the empress. 
Athan. I, 685 A. 692 B. Chal. 821 A, Ba- 
σιλεύς. 828 B, αὔγουστος, semper augustus. 
821 E, βασιλίς. ---- 3. Secularis. Herodn. 3, 
8, 18, ἐμαὶ seculares. 

αἰωνιότης, ntos, ἡ, (αἰώνιος) eternity. Did. A. 
517 B.— 2. Eternity, a title given to the 
emperor or to the empress. Chal. 829 A 
Ἢ ἡμετέρα aiwmdrns, says Theodosius to Pla- 
cidia. 

*aiwvdBuos, ov, ever-living, immortal, applied to 
Ptolemy. Jnscr. 4696, 4. 8. 9. 

αἰωνοθαλής, €s, (αἰών, θάλλω) ever - blooming. 
Eus. Tl, 912 C. 

αἰωνοτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) eternity-begetting. Synes. 
Hymn. 7, 12, p. 1612, πατήρ. 


Clem. A. I, 681 B. 

αἰωρητός, ἡ, ov, (alwpéw) hanging, suspended. 
Mel. 77, ἱστία. 

dk, 566 UK. 

᾿Ακαδημαϊκός, ἡ, dv, CAxadjpea) Academi- 
cus, Academic, Platonic. Cic. Att. 18, 12. 


᾿Ακαδημία 


16. Strab. 14, 5, 14, p. 163, 26. Epicet. 1, 
Digi tite tl: 621 RSA 791) AS Sexi) 8,10. 
12. 50, 5. Diog. 1, 18. 3, 41, αἵρεσις. --- 


2. Substantively, ὁ ᾿Ακαδημαϊκός, Academic, 
one belonging to the school of Plato. Epict. 
2... 20, ὅ. Piut. ΠΟΤῚ C.. Lucian. ΤΙ, 115. 
Sext. 52, 16. 229, 25. 


᾿Ακαδημία, as, 7, Academia, the Academy, the | 


Academic sect, the school of Plato. The 
Academy is divided into Old, Middle, and 
New. Plut. I, 520 A, ἡ παλαιά. 984 E, ἡ νέα 
᾿ καὶ μέση. 519 F, ἡ νέα. Galen. 11, 22 D, 
ἡ ἀρχαία. Sext. 50, 7. 53, 28. 29. 546, 10. 
Clem. A..1, 764 B. Diog. 1,14. 2, 47.. 4, 
28.59. 2,47, ἡ πρώτη. 2, 83, ἡ νεωτέρα. --- 
Ὃ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ακαδημίας, or Ὁ ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ακαδη- 
μίας, sc. φιλόσοφος, the Academic, the Plato- 


nist. Strab. 13, 1, 66 Οἱ ἐξ ᾿Ακαδημίας φιλό- 
copa. 13, 1, 67 ᾿Αρκεσίλαος ὁ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ακαδη- 
μίας. Plut. I, 1059 B Οἱ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ακαδημίας. 


Seat. 52,10 Οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς νέας ᾿Ακαδημίας. 
53, 11 Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ακαδημίας. ---- Plut. 11, 549 
E Τῶν ἐν ᾿Ακαδημίᾳ φιλοσόφων. 

᾿Ακαδημιακός, ἡ, dv, ---Ξ ᾿Ακαδημαϊκός. Aristocr. 
apud Plut. II, 1033 Ε. Plut. Π|,.102 Ὁ. 
Galen. II, 16 A. 

akans, ἐς, (καίω) unburned. Diosc. 5, 96. 

ἀκαθαίρετος, ov, (καθαιρέω) not to be put down ; 
great. Philon 1, 39, 40, μάχη. 372, 28, πό- 
λεμος. 696, 38, χείρ. 

ἀκαθαρσία, as, ἡ, impurity. 
Ley. 18, 19 of καταμήνια. 


> , ¢ > , 
ἀκαθάρτης, ητος, 7, = ἀκαθαρσία. 


Classical. Sept. 
19, 23 of a tree. 
Apoc. 17, 


ἀκάθαρτος. ov, impure, unclean. Sept. Lev. 12, 
2. 5, of a woman after ehild-birth. Plut. 
Il, 670 D, Levitically. — Πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον 
unclean spirit, demon. Sept. Zach. 13, 2. 
N. T. passim.—2. Not capable of cleans- 


ing. Aret. 127 C, τινός. 

ἀκαθάρτως, adv. impurely. Clementin. 332 B, 
βιοῦν. 

ἀκαθεκτέομαι --- ἀκάθεκτός εἶμι, οὐ κατέχομαι. 
Sext. 149, 26. 

ἀκάθεκτος, ov, (κατέχω) —= ἀκατάσχετος. Sept. 
Job 31, 11 asv.1. Philon I, 818, 15. 

ἀκαθέκτως, adv. ΞΞΞ ἀκατασχέτως. Philon II, 
48, 2. ; 


ἀκαθηκόντως (ἀκαθήκων), adv. unmeetly, improp- 
erly. Orig. I, 949 A. 

ἀκαθήκων, ov, (καθήκων, καθήκω) undutiful. 
Athan. I, 753 B, περὶ τὸν ἀδελφόν. 

ἀκάθιστος, ov, (καθίζω) not sitting, standing. 
Stud. 1733 C Znpodayiay ἀκάθιστον ἐπιτιμά- 
a6, he must eat standing. Theogn. Mon. 
860 D.— 2. Unsteady, unsettled, of a rov- 
ing disposition. Apophth.112 A. Ant. Mon. 
1517 A. 

2. In the Ritual, 6 ἀκάθιστος ὕμνος, the 

office of the Virgin, partly read and partly 


99 


> / 
αἀκαιρολογος 


sung, all standing, on the Saturday of the 
fifth week in Lent, in commemoration of the 
repulse of the Avars and other barbarians 
from the walls of Constantinople in the reign 
of Heraclius (A. D. 625). Pach. I, 257 
“ορτῆς ἀγομένης, ἣν ἀκάθιστον σύνηθες ὀνομά- 
ζειν, the day on which the ἀκάθιστος ὕμνος is 
read or chanted. Curop.72. [The received 
account is, that, on the evening succeeding 
the destruction of the hostile fleets by a hur- 
ricane, the people met in the church of the 
Deipara at Blachernae, and, all standing (or 
rather standing up all night) rendered thanks 
to their patroness for their unexpected de- 
liverance. Nic. CP. Histor. 21,11. But it 
is to be remarked, first, that the office of the 
ἀκάθιστος ὕμνος could not have been com- 
posed in one day; secondly, its distinctive 
portions, namely, the twenty-four οἶκοι, do 
not contain the slightest allusion to that 
event, and therefore it is not easy to believe 
that they had originally any reference to it. 
It is possible that they may be identical 
with the ἐγκώμια, which, according to Theo- 
phanes, were used in the time of the em- 
peror Mauricius, but of which we have no 
further notice. Theoph. 409, 20 (A.D. 580). 
See also Cyrill. A. X, 1032. Sophrns. 3237 
B. As to the κανών attached to this office, 
it was composed by Joseph Hymnographus 
(1020 seq.) who lived in the ninth century. 
Its κοντάκιον, Τῇ ὑπερμάχῳ στρατηγῷ (men- 
tioned by Porph. Cer. 609), may have been 
composed a few hours before the vigil com- 
menced. ] 

ἀκαθοσίωτος, ov, (καθοσιόω) disloyal ? 
IV, 1451 B. 

ἀκαθοσιώτως, adv. disloyally 2? Chal. 1292 B. 

ἀκαθυπερτέρητος, ov, (καθυπερτερέω) unsurpassed. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 157. 

ἀκαινίστως, adv. without innovation. 
1749 D, ἔχειν. 


T heod- 


Leont. I, 


| ἀκαινοτόμητος, ov, (καινοτομέω) not innovated. 


Phot. Il, 368 A. 

ἀκαιρεύομαι (ἄκαιρος), —= ἄκαιρός εἰμι. 
I, 280, 8, περὶ πάντα. 

ἀκαιρέω, Now, (ἄκαιρος) to have no opportunity. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. p. 33, 8 (380). Paul. Phil. 4, 
10 -σθαι. Theod. Mops. 925 C Τὸ ἠκαιρεῖσθε 
᾿ φησὶν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐκωλύεσθε. 

ἀκαίριος, ον, —= ὁ μὴ ἔχων καιρόν. 
20. 

ἀκαιροβόας, a, ὁ, (Bodw) unseasonable brawler. 
Clem. A. I, 464 A. 

ἀκαιρολογέω, Now, (dkatpoddyos) to talk unsea- 
sonably. Phot. 1Π, 432 Ὁ. 

ἀκαιρολογία, as, ἡ, wnseasonable talk. 
ΠῚ, 878 A. Phot. TI, 72 C. 

ἀκαιρολόγος, ov, (λέγω) talking wnseasonably. 
Philon II, 268, 45. 


Philon 


Et. M. 810, 


Basil. 


τ , 
= AKALPOTTEPLTTATHTOS 


100 


? / 
AKapel 


% 
ἀκαιροπεριπάτητος, apparently a mistake for | ἀκανθεών, vos, 6, (ἄκανθα) a place overgrown 


ἀκαιροπερίσπαστος. Const, Apost. 4,14. 1, 
4 incorrectly written ἀκαιροπεριπάτος. 

ἀκαιροπερίσπαστος, ov, (περισπάω) easily dis- 
tracted. Pseud-Athan. 1V, 837 A. 

ἀκαιροσπουδαστής, od, 6, (σπουδάζω) intemperate 
admirer. Hieron. 1, 753 (534). 

ἀκακέμφατος, ov, (κακέμφατος) not in ill-repute. 
Method. 100 A. Hes. ᾿Ακακέμφατος, κακῆς 
φήμης ἀπηλλαγμένος. 

ἀκακία, ας, ἡ, (ἄκακος) goodness, a name given 
to a small purple bag containing earth, 
which the Byzantine emperor held in his 
left hand on solemn occasions. Porph. Cer. 
25, 21. Curop. 51. (Compare Porph. Cer. 
766 seq.) 

dkakia, as, ἡ, acacia, an Egyptian tree, or 
the gum of it. Diosc. 1, 133. 3, 22, (25). 

ἀκακοήθης, ες, (κακοήθης) guileless. Hus. Il, 
441 B ᾿Απλῷ καὶ ἀκακοήθει τρόπῳ. 

ἀκακοήθως, adv. guilelessly. Iambl. Adhort. 
350. 

ἀκακοπαθήτως (κακοπαθέω), without suffering ill. 
Apollon. D. Mirab. 198, 29. 

ἄκακος, ov, simple, weak in intellect. Sept. Prov. 
(adi! 8: 5. 14.016: 

dkaxovpyntos, ov, ( κακουργέω) uninjured. 
Harpoc. 93,12 Διασείστους. .. . ἵν᾿ ἀκακούρ- 
γήτοι μᾶλλον ὦσιν. Schol. Clim. 760 C. 

ἀκακουργήτως, adv. without being injured. Epiph. 
TIL 165A. 

ἀκάκουργος, ov, —= ov OF μὴ κακοῦργος. 
A. 1, 477A. TV, 953A. 

ἀκάκυντος, ov, (κακύνω) not to be harmed. Hieroel. 
ΟΥΑΙ S369 es one 

ἀκάκως (ἄκακος), adv. unsuspectingly. 
7,17, 9. 

ἀκάκωτος, ov, (κακόω) uninjured. Philon 1, 
490, 33, δάμαλις. TI, 316, 32, ἤθη, sound. 
Anton. 5,18. Dion C. 77, 15, 2. 

ἀκαλλής, és, (κάλλος) without beauty. Plut. ΤΙ, 
754 A. Lucian. 1,197. Clem. A. I, 572 A, 
γυνή. 

Ἀἀκαλλώπιστος, ον, 
Ceb.18. Philon I, 146, 42. 
Lucian. I, 580. 

ἀκαλύπτως (ἀκάλυπτος), adv. being unveiled. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 6. Patriarch. 1041 Ὁ. 


Cyril. 


Polyb. 


(καλλωπίζω) unadorned. 
Plut. II, 397 A. 


ἀκάλυφος, ov, —= ἀκαλυφής, ἀκάλυπτος. Diog. 
8, 72. 

> 4D id > , 

ἀκαμαντοπόδας, a, 6, == ἀκαμαντόπους. Synes. 


1616, 52. 

ἄκαμπτος, ov, (κάμπτω) from which no man 
returns. Antip. δ. 110 Ἔς yap ἄκαμπτον, és 
τὸν ἀνόστητον χῶρον ἔβης ἐνέρων. 

ἄκαν, avos, 6, ἧ, == dkavos. Sept. Reg. 4, 14, 9. 
(See also dxxovy.) 

ἄκανθα, ns, ἡ, ἃ prickly plant. 
3,12 (14). 3,17 (19). 8, 17 (20). 


(15). 


Diose. 1, 77. 
3, 18 


Ϊ 


with brambles, a brake. 
C. 

axavOw for ἀκάνθιον, ov, τὸ, --- ἄκανθα Αραβική. 
Diosc. 3, 13 (15). 

ἀκάνθινος, ov, (ἄκανθα) of thorns. Marc. 15, 17. 
Joann. 19, ὅ. Sibyll. 1, 373, στέφανος. --- 
2. Of the thistle, ἄκανθα. Diosc. 4, 82, πάπ- 
πος. 

ἀκάνθιον, ov, τὸ, acanthium, a species of 
thistle. Diose. 3, 16 (18). 

ἀκανθοβόλος, ov, shooting thorns. —2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἀκανθοβόλον, sc. ὄργανον, a surgical 
instrument for extracting fish-bones from the 
throat. Paul. Aeg. 162. 

ἀκανθολόγος, ov, (ἄκανθα, λέγω) collecting thorns. 
Tropically, quibbling. Antip. Th. 45. Philipp. 
44, 


Greg. Naz. Ill, 25 


ἀκανθοφορέω. naw, (ἀκανθοφόρος) to bear thorns. 
Orig. I, 265 B. Greg. Naz. I, 949 B. 

ἀκανθοφόρος, ov, (ἄκανθα, φέρω) bearing thorns. 
Cyrill. H. 389 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 1483 A. 

ἀκανθοφυέω, now, (pia) to bear thorns, or thorny 
plants. Diose. 8, 18 (21). 

ἀκανθόχοιρος, ov, (χοῖρος) hedgehog. 
Stich. 322. 

ἀκανθών, vos, ὃ, — ἀκανθεών. 
Dumetum, ὁ ἀκανθών. 

ἀκανόνιστος, ον, (κανονίζω) uncanonical, con- 
trary to the rules of the Church. Hippol. 
856 B ᾿Ακανόνιστα δογματίζεις. Laod. 59, 
βιβλία. Cyrill. A. X, 141 C. Apophth. 149 
D. 


Pseil. 


Charis. 558, 35 


ἀκανονίστως. adv. uncanonically. Basil. IV, 
681 A. Ephes. Can. 5. Cyrill. A. X, 141 
C. 

ἀκαπήλευτος, ov, (καπηλεύω) unsophisticated. 
Synes. 13877 A. 1516 B.  Jsid. 1881 D. 
Cyrill. A. TH, 53 A. 

ἀκάπηλος, ov, (κάπηλος) guileless, sincere. Strab. 
Line 

ἀκάπνιστος. ov, (καπνίζω) ---- ἄκαπνος. 
1, 23, μέλι. 

ἄκαπνος. ον, (καπνός) unsmoked. Plin. N. H. 
11, 15 (16). Aat. 7, 7. 50, p. 188, 84, pé 
Au, honey taken without smoking the bees. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ ἄκαπνον —= σάμψυχον. 
Diose. 3, 41 (47). 

*dxapOwos, ov, (καρδία) having no heart. Plut. 
I, 737 E. Jambl. 180, 15. —2. Vecors, 
excors, foolish. Sept. Prov. 10, 13. 17, 
16. Sir. 6, 20. Jer. 5,21. (Compare Hos. 
7,11 ‘Qs περιστερὰ ἄνους οὐκ ἔχουσα καρδίαν.) 
-- 38. Heartless, timid, cowardly. Galen. V, 
118 E Τοὺς ἀτόλμους δὲ καὶ δειλοὺς ἀκαρδίους 

(Compare Archil. 60 (88) Καρ- 

Theophr. P. Ἡ. 


Strab. 9, 


ὀνομάζουσι. 
Sins πλέος.) --- 4. Pithless. 
3, 12, 1. 

ἀκαρεί (ἀκαρής), adv. instantly. 
87, 4. 


Dion. H. V, 


? , 
axapns 


axapns, és, short, of time. Eus. II, 992 Β Ἐν 
ὥρας ἀκαρεῖ porn. 

ἀκαριαίως (ἀκαριαῖος), adv. —= ἀκαρεί. Clem. A. 
E2756! A. Ἶ 

ἀκαρτέρητος, ov, (καρτερέω) unendurable, insup- 
portable. Plut. 11, 733 B. Method. 381 B. 
— 2. That cannot endure or bear. Damasc. 
ΤΙ, 289 B. 

ἄκαρτος, ov, (keipw) unshorn, unshaved. Athen. 
5, 47, p. 211 E, πώγων, untrimmed. 

ἀκαρῶς, adv. == ἀκαρεί. Schol. Arist. Plut. 244. 

ἄκαστος, ov, ἡ, L. acer, maple. Hes.” Axaotos, 
ἡ σφένδαμνος. 

ἀκαταβάπτιστος, 
merged, not overwhelmed. 
355 D, tropically. 

ἀκαταβίαστος, ov, (καταβιάζω) not compelled or 
controlled. Cyrill. A. I, 160 B. TX, 937 C, 
γνώμη. 

ἀκατάγγελτος, ον, (καταγγέλλω) unproclaimed. 
Dion. H. 1, 146, 10, πόλεμος, == ἀκήρυκτος. 
Plut. I, 68 C. App I, 112, 88. 

ἀκαταγέλαστος, ov, ---- οὐ καταγέλαστος. Theophil. 
1041 Β. 

ἀκατάγνωστος, ον, (καταγιγνώσκω) uncondemned, 
acquitted. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 47.— 2. Not 
to be condemned. - Paul. Tit. 2, 8. Isid. 360 
C. 

ἀκαταγώνιστος, ov, (καταγωνίζομαι) unconquer- 
able. Diod.17, 26. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Martyr. 
Poth. 1436 B. Stob. I, 592, 4. 

ἀκαταδίκαστος, ov, (καταδικάζω) uncondemned. 
Athan. I, 1105 A. 1117 C. Clim. 993 
A. 

ἀκαταδούλωτος, ov, (καταδουλόω) not enslaved, 
not compelled to do service. Porph. Novell. 
263, τῇ στρατείᾳ. Theophyl. B. II, 498 E. 

ἀκαταζητήτως (implying ἀκαταζήτητος), adv. in- 
disputably. E_piph. Tl, 268 E. 

ἀκαταθύμιος, ov, (καταθύμιος) disagreeable, de- 
tested. Artem. 230. δος. 1052 B. 

ἀκαταιτίατος, ov, (καταιτιάομαι) not accused. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 8, et alibi. Tit. 5. 1176 A. 
Cyril. A, I, 328 B. Hes. ᾿Ακαταιτίατον, ἀνέγ- 
κλητον, ἀκατηγόρητον. 

ἀκατακάλυπτος, ον, (κατακαλύπτω) unveiled, as a 
woman. Sept. Lev. 18, 45 as v. 1. for ἀκά- 
λυπτος. Polyb. 15, 27, 3. Philon IJ, 72, 13, 
undisguised. II, 309, 44 ᾿Ακατακαλύπτῳ κεφα- 
An, capite nudo. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 5. 1,11, 
13, γυνή. Eus. ΤΠ, 1061 1), φωνή. 

ἀκατακαλύπτως, δᾶν. --- ἀκατακαλύπτῳ κεφαλῇ, 
with the head uncovered. Damasc. Il, 653 
D. 

ἀκατάκαυστος, ov, ov, (κατακαίω) not burned up. 
Apollon. D. Mirab. 198, 34. 

(κατακοσμέω) unadorned. 


(καταβαπτίζω) not sub- 
Theophyl. B. I, 


ov, 


ἀκατακόσμητος, ον, 
Plut. TI, 424 A. 

ἀκατακρισία, as, ἡ, (ἀκατάκριτοςῚ the not condemn- 
ing. Clim. 804 A. 


101 


ἀκαταλληλότης 


ἀκατάκριτος, ον, (κατακρίνων) uncondemned. Luc. 
Act. 16s 3% 22) Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 

ἀκατακρίτως, adv. without being condemned. 
Pseudo-Dion. 533 D. 


> ~ > ,ὔ 
ἀκαταληκτικῶς --- ἀκαταλήκτως. 


20: 


Epict. 2, 23, 
46, ἔχειν περί τι. 

*dxardAnktos, ον, (καταλήγω) unceasing, endless. 
Ocell. 4,1. Epict. 1,17, 8. Diog. 7, 151.—~ 
2. Acatalectus, acatalectic, in versifi- 
cation ; opposed to καταληκτικός. Drac. 134, 
ts Hephs 4,51, μέτρον. Aristid. Q. 50. 

ἀκαταλήκτως, adv. unceasingly, incessantly. 
Agathin. apud Orib. Il, 402, 9. Cyrill. A. 
I, 193 A. VU, 536 B. Pseudo-Dion. 237 
C. 

ἀκαταληπτέω, now, (ἀκατάληπτος) = οὐ κατα- 
λαμβάνω, not to comprehend. Sext. 45, 9. 
671, 12, περὶ ἑκάστου. 736, 32 Τούτων δὲ 
ἀκαταληπτουμένων. 

Ἀβκατάληπτος, ον, (καταλαμβάνω) not caught or 
taken ; opposed to καταληπτός. Aristot. 
Probl. 19, 42, 3, not touched, as a string of a 
musical instrument. — 2. Not to be taken or 
captured. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 7, πολεμίοις. --- 
Metaphorically, incomprehensible. Cic. Acad, 


2, 6. Philon I, 156, 49, αἰσθήσει. Diose. 
Jobol. p. 47. Epict. 4, 4, 13. Plut. II, 
1056 F. Athenag. 908 B. Tren. 456 A. 


Seat. 3, 8, et alibi. 

᾿Ακατάληπτος, ov, 6, Acataleptus, Incomprehen- 
sibilis, a Gnostic figment. Epiphanes apud 
Tren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 294, 12. 

ἀκαταλήπτως, adv. by not comprehending: by 
not being able to comprehend. Philon I, 78, 
10, ἔχειν. Orig. I, 81 B, ἔχειν τινός. 

ἀκαταληψία, as, ἡ, (ἀκατάληπτος) incomprehensi- 
bility, incomprehensibleness. Cie, Att. 13, 19. 
Philon 1, 384, 10.  Diose. Jobol. p. 49. 
Numen. apud Eus. II, 1208 B. Sezt. 376, 
5 Τὴν περὶ ἁπάντων ἀκαταληψίαν. Hippol. 
887 D. Diog. 2, 92. 9, 61 Τὸ τῆς ἀκαταλη- 
wias καὶ ἐποχῆς εἶδος, the doctrine that noth- 
ing can be comprehended. 

ἀκατάλλακτος, ov, (καταλλάσσω) mreconcilable. 
Diod. 15, 89. Ex. Vat. p. 110, 4 (98), πόλε- 
pos. Philon I, 593, 9. Hl, 3, 34. 

ἀκαταλλάκτως, adv. irreconcilably. Polyb. 4, 32, 
4 ’ExOpas καὶ ἀκαταλλάκτως dei ποτε πρὸς 
αὐτοὺς ἔχοντος. 11, 29, 13, διακεῖσθαι πρός 
τινα. 12, 7,5 Τοῖς δὲ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἀκαταλ- 
λάκτως ἔχειν. Philon I, 419,14. Jos. Ant. 
13, 8, 2. 

ἀκαταλληλία, as, ἡ, (ἀκατάλληλος) incongruity. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 199, 4. Herodn. Gr. 
Schem. 579, 8. 

Ἀἀκατάλληλος, ov, (κατάλληλος) incongruous. 
Aristot. Mund. 6, 6. Polyb. 6, 42, 8. Dion. 
H. VI, 1038, 1. Epict. 2, 9,12. 2, 11, 8. 

ἀκαταλληλότης, Tos, ἡ; ---- ἀκαταλληλία. Apollon. 
D. Adv. 619, 81. Synt. 48, 27. 


ἀκαταλλή λως 


Apollon. D. Synt. 7, 2. 89, 18. 


ἀκατάλυτος, ov, (καταλύω) indissoluble, inde- | 


structible. Dion. H. IV, 2074, 3. Paul. 
Hebr. 7, 16, ζωή, endless. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
10, βάσανος, in Hell. Hippol. 684 C, βασι- 


102 


ἀκαταλλήλως (ἀκατάλληλος) adv. incongruously. | 


᾽ / 
ακαταστέριστος. 


οἶκος, said of the Church Universal. Cyrill. 
A.I,164 B. Pseudo-Dion. 429 C. Euagr. 
2433 A. 

᾿ ἀκατασείστως, adv. firmly. Cyril. A, Il, 173 A- 
Pseudo-Dion. 204 D. 

᾿ ἀκατασήμαντος, ov, (κατασημαίνω) unsealed. 
Herodn. 3, 11, 19, not in writing, oral. 


ἀκατάμακτος, ov, (μάσσω) not worked at all. ἀκατάσκεπτος, ov, (κατασκέπτομαι) inconsiderate, 


λεία. 
Schol. Arist. Lys. 656 =< ἄψηκτος, σκλη-. 
pos. 


ἀκαταμάχητος, ov, (καταμάχομαι) not to be sub- 


dued in battle, unconquerable. Sept. Sap. 5, 
20 Λήψεται ἀσπίδα ἀκαταμάχητον ὁσιότητα. 
Anton. 8, 48. Dion. Alex. 1240 C. 

ἀκαταμέτρητος, ov, (καταμετρέω) not measured. 


Strab. 2, 1, 21. 


ἀκατανάγκαστος, ov, (καταναγκάζω) not to be com- 


pelled. Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 453 D. 
Eus. ΠΙ, 340 B. 
ἀκατανόητος, ov, (κατανοέω) 
Pseudo-Lucian. II, 598. 
ἀκατανοήτως, adv. inconceivably. Suid. 1009, 
17 Νουμᾶς... 
ἀκατάνυκτος, ov, (κατανύσσω) not contrite. Clim. 
1108 1. Anast. Sin. 757 D. 
ἀκαταπάλαιστος, ov, (καταπαλαίω) unconquerable 
athlete. Schol. Pind. N. 4, 153. 
ἀκαταπάτητος, ov, (καταπατέω) not to be trampled 
upon. Sept. Job 20, 18 as v. 1. 
ἀκατάπαυστος, ον, (καταπαύω) unceasing, inces- 
sant; perpetual. Polyb. 4, 17, 4, στάσεις. 
Diod. 11, 67, that cannot be stopped, irresisti- 
ble. Petr. 2, 2,14 ᾿Ακαταπαύστους ἁμαρτίας, 
that cannot (or do not) cease from sin. Plut. 
TJ, 114 F. Clem. A. I, 292 C. 
ἀκαταπαύστως, adv. unceasingly, etc. 
Apollon, Rh. 1, 1001. 
ἀκατάπληκτος, ὄν (καταπλήσσω) undaunted. 
Diod. 14, 112, ψυχή. Dion. H. I, 210. 
Philon Il, 118, 14. Jos. Ant. 15, 8; 4 Τὸ 
τῆς ὑπὲρ τῶν νόμων πίστεως ἀκατάπληκτον. 
Ἐρίϊοί. 2, 8, 23. App. II, 372, 65. 
ἀκαταπλήκτως, adv. undauntedly. Diod. 4, 12, 


inconceivable. 


Schol. 


p- 258, 43. Dion. H. 1, 145. II, 1115. App. | 


1, 255, 56. | 
ἀκαταπολέμητος, ov, (καταπολεμέω) not to be sub- 


dued in war. Epiph. Ill, 41 Ὁ. 


ἀκατάποτος, ov, (καταπίνω) that cannot be swal- | 


lowed. Sept. Job 20, 18. 


ἀκατάργητος, ov, (katapyéw) not to be abolished. | 


Anon. Valent. 1277 B. 


ἀκατάρδευτος, ov, (καταρδεύω) not watered, as a 
plant. Cyrill. A. TV, 357 A. 


ἀκατάρτιστος, ov, (καταρτίζω) unsettled, unfixed, 


imperfect. 
ie ae ‘ a ’ 
αὐτῶν καὶ ἀσθενὲς τῆς πολιτείας. 
ἀκατάσβεστος, ov, (κατασβέννυμι) unslacked lime. 
Galen. XII, 349 C, riravos. 
ἠκατάσειστος, ov, (κατασείω) that cannot be 
shaken, firmly established. Did. A. 549 Ὁ, 


Tren. 1106 C Διὰ τὸ ἀκατάρτιστον 


thoughtless. Cyrill. A. IX, 949 C. II, 348 B. 

| 524 D, τροπή. 

ἀκατασκεύαστος, ov, (κατασκευάζω) unformed, 
unfinished. Sept. Gen. 1, 2. Oenom. apud 
Eus. Il, 373 B. Philostr. 247. Hes. ’Axa- 
τασκεύαστον, ἀφιλοκάλητον. 

ἀκατασκευάστως, adv. without ornament of style, 
with simplicity. Dion. H. V, 614, 8. Philostr. 
247. Orig. I, 1125 A. 

ἀκατάσκευος, ov, (κατασκευή) without preparation, 
inartificial, simple.  Diod. 5, 39, Bios. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ ἀκατάσκευον, want of 
ornament, as applied to style. Dion. H. 
VI, 882, 10. 

ἀκατασκεύως, adv. without preparation, in a 
simple manner, inartificially. Polyb. 6, 4, 7 
Πρώτη μὲν οὖν ἀκατασκεύως καὶ φυσικῶς συνί- 
σταται μοναρχία. 10, 11, 1 ᾿Ασφαλίζεσθαι 
συνέβαινε τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις τὴν στρατοπεδείαν 
κατὰ τὴν ἐντὸς ἐπιφάνειαν ἀκατασκεύως ὑπό 
τε τῆς λίμνης καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ θάτερα θαλάσσης. 
Hermog. Rhet. 397, 5, of style. 

ἀκατασκήνωτος, ov, (κατασκηνόω) not fit for en- 
camping. Onos. 10, 8, p. 22. 


᾿ἀκατασκόπητος, ov, —= ἀκατάσκοπος. Greg. Naz. 


TIT, 510 A. 

ἀκατάσκοπος, ov, (κατασκοπέω) unseen, not ob- 
served, unobserved. Clem. A. I, 657 B. 
Clementin. 345 Β Ἔν ἀκατασκόπῳ βαπτίσαι 
αὐτὴν δυνηθῶμεν. : 

ἀκατάσκωπτος, ον, (κατασκώπτω) irreproachable. 
Cyrill. A. I, 793 B. : 

ἀκατασόφιστος, ον, (κατασοφίζομαι) not to be 
outwitted. Philostr. 396. 

ἀκαταστασία, as, 7, (ἀκατάστατος) disorder, con- 
Susion, tumult, disturbance, commotion. Sept. 
Tobit 4,13. Prov. 26, 28. Polyb. 1, 70, 1. 
31, 18, 6 Τὴν ἀκαταστασίαν τῆς βασιλείας, the 
unsettled state. Luc. 21, 9. Paul. Cor. 1, 


14, 33. Epict. 3, 19, 3.— 2. Unsteadiness, 
levity of character. Polyb. 7, 4, 8. 
ἀκαταστατέω, now, —= ἀκατάστατός εἶμι. Sept. 


Tobit 1,15 Αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ ἠκαταστάθησαν, in- 
correctly for ἠκαταστατήθησαν Ὁ Herm. Mand. 
5,2. Hpictez as. 

ἀκατάστατος, ov, unsteady, light, fickle. Sept. 
Esai. 54,11. Polyb. 7, 4, 6. Jacob. 1, 11. 
Plut. Tl, 437 D. 714 E. 767 Οὐ Τὸ ἀκατάστα- 
τον, unsteadiness, fickleness. 


| ἀκαταστέριστος, ov, (καταστερίζω) not arranged 


into constéllations. 


Achill. Tat. Isagog. 996 
A. 


> , 
αἀκαταστροῴφος 


ἀκατάστροφος, ον, (καταστρέφω) without proper 
cadence, not rounded, as a period. Dion. H. 
V, 168, 8. 

ἀκατάσχετος, ov, (κατέχω) not to be checked or 
restrained. Sept. Job. 31, 11. Mace. 3, 6, 
17. Diod. 16, 10. 17, 38, δάκρυα. Jacob. 
ΞΘ JOS. De ΠΣ ΒΕ ln | Plut, 1,432 A; 

ἀκατασχέτως, adv. irresistibly. 


Diod. 17, 34. | 


103 


II, 613, 59 Τῶν πόλεων ἀφισταμένων ἀκατα-᾿ 


σχέτως ἀπὸ Ῥωμαίων. Philon I, 114, 10. 


Plut. I, 148 F. 


> ΄ , | 
ἀκατάτακτος, ov, (κατατάσσω) not reduced to | 


order ; indefinite, undefined. Procl. Parmen. 

560 (146) Αἱ γὰρ κατατεταγμέναι μονάδες 

εἰκόνες εἰσὶ τοῦ dkarardktov. Pseudo-Dion. 
401 Α. 

ἀκατάτρητος, ον, (κατατιτράω) not hollow, as a 
bone. Galen. IV, 522 D, ὀστοῦν. 

ἀκατάτριπτος, ov, (κατατρίβω) inexhaustible. 
Polyb. 3, 89, 9. [This word owes its exist- 
ence to conjectural emendation. ] 

ἀκατάφλεκτος, ov, (καταφλέγω) not consumed by 
flames. Sophrns. 3636 A. 

ἀκατάψεκτος, ov, (καταψέγω) blameless, irre- 
proachable. Cyrill. A. 1, 1049 B. X, 205 Ὁ. 

ἀκατεύοδος, ov, (karevoddw) unsuccessful in his 
undertakings. Achmet. 170. 

ἀκατηγόρητος, ov, (κατηγορέω) not 
Diod. 11, 46. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 3. 

ἀκατήχητος, ov, (κατηχέω) not instructed in re- 
ligion, not catechized. Arius apud Epiph. 
II, 212 A et Theod. Il], 912 B. Basil. Sel. 
556 A. 

ἀκατονόμαστος, ov, (κατονομάζω) nameless. 
Hipparch. 1109 C. Dion. H. V, 146, 11. 
Philon I, 630, 46. TI, 597,41. Plut. II, 898 
D. 1118 E. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1481 A. 

ἀκατούλωτος, ov, (κατουλόω) not cicatrized. 
Herod. apud Orib. 11, 409, 4. 

ἀκατόχως (κάτοχος), adv. without being held. 
Method. 353 A. 

ἄκαυλος, ov, (kavrds) without stalk, as an herb. 
Diosc. 1, 7.— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἄκαυλον, 
ov, τὸ, —= φυλλῖτις. Diosc. 3, 111 (121). 

ἀκαυστηρίαστος, ov, —= ἀκαυτηρίαστος. Strab. 5, 
1, 9, p. 839, 24 as v. 1. 

ἀκαύστως (ἄκαυστοςῚ, adv. without being burned. 
Achmet. 160 Ἔφερε πῦρ ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ αὐτοῦ 
ἀκαύστως. 

ἀκαυτηρίαστος, ον, (καυτηριάζω) not branded, as 
ahorse. Strab. 5, 1, 9, p. 889, 24. 

. ἀκαυχησία, as, ἡ, (καύχησις) the not boasting, 
humility, modesty. Pseud-Ignat. 868 A. 

ἀκέαστος, ov, (κεάζω) indivisible. Greg. Naz. 
1Π, 404 A. 414 A. 

ἀκελδαμάχ, ν. 1. ἀκελδαμά, == χωρίον αἵματος, or 
ἀγρὸς αἵματος. Luc. Act. 1,19. (See also 
Matt. 27, 8.) 

ἀκενοδοξία, as, 4, (ἀκενόδοξος) freedom from 
xevodogia. Nil. 1141 A. Clim. 725 B. 


accused. 


ἀκέφαλος 


ἀκενόδοξος, ον, (κενόδοξος) free from vainglori- 
ousness or conceit. Amphil. 124 B. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 32 E, νοῦς. --- 2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἀκενόδοξον, freedom from vaingloriousness. 
Anton. 6, 30. 1, 16 Td ἀκενόδοξον περὶ τὰς 
δοκούσας τιμάς. Chrys. VI, 360 Ὁ. 

*dkevos, ov, (κενός) not empty, without a vacuum. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 89. 

ἀκενόσπουδος, ov, not κενόσπουδοςς Cic. Fam. 
15,17. Anton. 1,6. Athan. II, 889 A. 

dkevtpos, ov, (κέντρον) without prickles, as a 
bramble. Metaphorically, simple, stupid. 
Orig. I, 388 A. Longin. 21, 1, without point, 
as applied to style. 

ἀκένωτος, ov, (κενόω) inexhaustible. Apollin. L. 
Ps. 74, p. 1420 C. 

ἀκεραιοσύνη, ns, ἧ, (ἀκέραιος) purity, integrity. 
Barn. 3. 10 Ἔν ἀκεραιοσύνῃ περιπατοῦντες. 

ἀκεραιότης, nros, ἧ, freshness, vigor. Polyb. 3, 
73, 6. 3, 105, 7. 6, 40, 9.— 2. Integrity. 
Macar. 469 B. 

ἀκεραίως (ἀκέραιος), adv. righteously. Athan. I, 
388 B, δικάζειν. 

ἀκεράσιος, incorrect for ἀκηράσιος. 
110. 

ἀκέραστος, ov, (κεράννυμι) not coalescing, as two 
alphabetic sounds. Dion. H. V, 167, 10 
᾿Ακέραστοί τε yap ai φωναὶ τοῦ I καὶ τοῦ A καὶ 
ἀποκόπτουσαι τὸν ἦχον, that is, ΤᾺ cannot be 
contracted into one long syllable. 

ἀκεραύνωτος, ov, (κεραυνόω) not struck by the 
thunderbolt. Lucian. I, 670. 

ἀκερδῶς (ἀκερδής), adv. without deriving profit. 
Plut. II, 27 D. 

ἀκερμία. as, ), —= ἀκερματία. Lyd. 208, 11. 

ἄκερχνος, ov, (kepxvos) without hoarseness. Aret. 
or Ὁ: 

ἀκέρωτος, ov, — ἄκερως. 
daeus). 

ἀκέσιμος, ov, (ἄκεσις) medicinal. 


Sibyll. 9, 


Anthol. II, 224 (Ad- 
Plut. II, 956 


ἄκεσσα, See ἄγεστα. 

ἀκεστήριος, ov, (ἀκεστήρ) fitted for curing. 
Philon I, 628, 27, τινός. App. I, 425, 98, 
κακῶν. 

ἀκεστίς, ίδος, 7, literally a female ἀκεστής ? 
Plural, ai ἀκεστίδες, a sort of screen placed 
over a forge. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. 

ἀκέστρα, as, 9, (axeotpia) large needle. Lucian. 
I, 341. Schol. ibid. Ακέστρα, ἡ βελόνη ἡ pei- 
(av, ἣν νῦν σακκορράφιον καλοῦσιν. 

ἀκέστρια, ας. , (ἀκεστής) female physician, mid- 
wife. Plut. I, 259 B. Lucian. Il, 28. --- 
2. Needle = ἀκέστρα. Frotian. 70 Ot’ Ar- 
τικοὶ Tas padidas ἀκεστρίας καλοῦσιν, παρὰ τὸ 
ἀκεῖσθαι καὶ ὑγιᾶ ποιεῖν τὰ ἱμάτια. 

ἀκέφαλος. ov, headless. Classical. Plut. II, 397 
D. 520 A. 611 B Sriyos ἀκέφαλος, headless 
verse, a hexameter verse whose first syllable 
is short, as ᾿Επειδὴ νῆάς te x. τι A. Drae. 


ἀκηδεμόνευτος 104 


138, 8 ᾿Ακέφαλον μὲν οὖν (πάθος) ἐστιν ὅταν 
ἀπὸ βραχείας ἄρχηται συλλαβῆς. Pseudo- 
Plut. Metr. 1284 Ὁ. περ]. 6, 2 ᾽᾿Ακέφαλον 
ἰαμβικόν, SC. μέτρον, an iambic verse without 
the first syllable; as _._ for τος 
Terent. M. 2427. 2459. — 2. Minor capitis, 
having lost his rank as a citizen, —= ἄτιμος. 
Artem. 57.—-8. In astrology, ὁ ἀκέφαλος, 
sc. ἀστήρ, a star preceding a planet? Clem. 
A. I, 429 Ο Ὁ ἀκέφαλος πρὸς τῶν μαθηματικῶν 
καλούμενος, ὁ πρὸ τοῦ ἀστέρος τοῦ πλανωμένου 
καταριθμούμενος. --- 4. Insubordinate. Clin. 
969 C Τὴν ἀκέφαλον πλανῆτιν, pride. — d. 
Substantively, ὁ ᾿Ακέφαλος, commonly in the 
plural of ᾿Ακέφαλοι, Acephali, the here- 
tics who rejected the authority of the Chal- 
cedonian Council. The name was suggest- 
ed by the fact that they had no bishops. 
Tim. Presb, 45 A. 56 C ᾿Ακέφαλοι δὲ ἐκλή- 
θησαν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν αὐτοὺς ἐπισκόπους. 
Cyril. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 806 B. Leont. J, 
1229 B Ἐλέγοντο οἱ τοιοῦτοι ᾿Ακέφαλοι διότι 
τῷ πατριάρχῃ αὐτῶν μὴ ἀκολουθήσαντες καθ᾽ 
ἑαυτοὺς ἐκοινώνουν, at Alexandria. Joann. 
Mosch. 2904 A, Seunpos. Anast. Sin. 200 B. 
Leont. Cypr. 1709 C, Seunpira. Phot. II, 
1089 Β Ὁ Σύρος ᾿Ἰάκωβος, ἐξ οὗ τὴν ἐπωνυ- 
μίαν τὸ τῶν ᾿Ακεφάλων αἱρετικῶν εἵλκυσε σύ- 


στη. 

ἀκηδεμόνευτος, ον, (κηδεμονεύς) not cared for, 
neglected. Theod. I, 192 C. 

ἀκήδευτος, ov, (kndevw) unburied. Jos. Ant. 6, 
14, 8. Plut. I, 167 C. 

ἀκηδία, as, 9, (ἀκηδής) = don, ἄλυς, L. taedium, 
anzietas, F. ennui, anguish, heaviness, low 
spirits. Sept. Ps. 118, 28. Sir. 29,5. Cie. 
Att. 12, 44. Esai. 61, 3. Lucian. I, 821. 
Athan. TI, 896 B. Mare. Erem. 1036 B. 
Euagr. Scit. 1273 A τῆς ἀκηδίας δαίμων. 
Pallad. Laus. 1017 Ὁ. Nil. 1157 C ᾿Ακηδία 
ἐστὶν ἀτονία ψυχῆς. Cassian. I, 359 C Sex- 
tum nobis certamen est quod Graeci ἀκηδίαν 
vocant, quam nos taedium, sive anxietatem 
cordis possumus nuncupare. Theod. I, 1832 


ἀκηδιασμός, οὔ, ὁ, the act of ἀκηδιάω. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 881 A, τῆς ψαλμῳδίας. 

ἀκηδιαστής, οὔ, 6, one subject to ἀκηδίας. Nil. 
1157 1), μοναχός. Ant. Mon. 1516 C. 

ἀκηδιάω, dow, (axndia) to be low-spirited, to be 
distressed. Sept. Ps. 60, 8. 101, 1. 142, 4 
"Hendiacerv ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ τὸ πνεῦμά μου, my spirit is 
overwhelmed within me. Sir. 22, 18. Baruch 
3,1. Athan. II, 869 A. Macar. 209 B. — 
2. To neglect, to be careless of. Nil. 112 B 
"Edy μὴ ἀκηδιάσωσι τοὺς πόνους τῆς μετανοίας. 
537 ( ᾿Ακηδιῶμεν τὴν προσευχήν. 

ἀκηλίδωτος, ον, (κηλιδόω) spotless, unsullied. 
Sept. Sap. 4, 9, Bios. 1, 26, ἔσοπτρον. Philon 
J, 156, 25. 11.4438, 41. © Clem. A. I, 252 C. 


oI | 4 
ἀκκούβιυτον 


Maz. Conf. Schol. 49 Β ᾿Ακηλίδωτα δὲ, dppt- 


πωτα- 

ἀκήπευτος, ον, (κηπεύω) not cultivated in a gar- 
den. Athen. 9, 8. 

ἄκηπος, ov, (κῆπος) without a garden. Greg. 
Naz. II, 29 A Τοὺς ἀκήπους κήπους, the gar- 
dens that are no gardens, bad gardens. 

ἀκηρασία, as, 4, (ἀκηράσιος) purity. Apollon. L. 
1328 B. 1333/A. 

ἀκηρότατος, ἡ, ov, an irregular superlative of 
ἀκήρατος. Strat. 88. 

ἀκήρωτος, ov, (κηρόω) unwared. Polyaen. 2, 
20, πτύξ. Lucian. ΤΙ, 754. 

ἀκία, as, 7, the Latin acies, rank, row, or line 
of soldiers. Mauric.1,5. Leo. Tact. 4, 6 
Tod ὅλου στίχου, ἤγουν τῆς dkias. 

ἀκιβδήλευτος, ον, (κιβδηλεύω) unadulterated. 
Philon I, 144, 12. 217, 29, χαρά. Cyril. A. 
1,409 B. Hes. ᾿Ακιβδήλευτος, ἀκακούργητος, 
ἄδολος. ᾿ 

ἀκιδοῦκτος, ov, 6, the Latin aquaeductus. 
Theoph. 780. 

ἀκιδωτός, ἡ, dv, (axis) pointed, sharp. Sept. 
Prov. 25, 18, τόξευμας Poll. 1, 97. 10, 188, 
Suid. 163, 6 ᾿Ακιδωτόν, τὸ ἔχον axidas. 

ἀκίκουλα, the Latin acicula, = σκάνδυξ. 
Diosc. 2, 167 (168). 

ἀκίνητος, ov, immovable. Classical. Plut. Dl, 
899 Β, τινός. --- 2. Immovable, real, as ap- 
plied to property. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. III, 
389 B, οὐσία.  Cyrill. A. X, 364 Ὁ, κτῆσις. 
Olymp. 457, 11, οὐσία, real estate. Tiber. 18, 
πράγματα. --- 8. Immovable, as applied to 
church feasts. Horol. ’Axivntos ἑορτή, im- 
movable feast, that is, a church feast cele- 
brated on the same day of the year; as 
Χριστούγεννα, Φῶτα, Evayyeduopds; opposed 
to κινητὴ ἑορτή. 


; Akivntos, ov, 6, Acinetus, an Zon emitted from 


Λόγος and Zon. His female counterpart is 
Σύγκρισις. Tren. 449 A. 

ἀκινήτως, adv. immovably. Seat. 563, 5, πρός τι 
διακεῖσθαι. 

ἀκίνιος, ov, of ἄκινος. Athen. 15, 26, στέφανος. 

ἄκινος, ov, 7, acinus, wild basil. Diose. 3, 
43 (50). 

ἀκιπήσιος, ov, 6, the Latin acipenser, or 
acipensis, a species of fish. Athen. 7, 
44, 

ἀκκά, τὸ, the Arabic ἀκκατ, infallible (according 
to Sale), an epithet of the day of judgment. 
Nicet. Byz. 772 B (Koran, cap. 69). 

ἄκκεπτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin acceptum, in 
accounts. Jgnat. 725 A. 

ἀκκουβιτᾶρις, the Latin accubitalis, spread 
over the table-couches. Dioclet. C. 1, 21, 
τάπης. 

ἀκκούβιτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin accubitum, 
seat or couch to recline on at table. Laod. 
28. Quin. 74 ᾿Ακκούβιτα στρωννύειν. Pseud 


ima 


7 a 
ἀκκούβιτος 


Athan. TV. 805 D. 
δὲ κατὰ τράπεζαν ἀκκούβιτον ©, they sit nine 
in each seat. —T6 τριβουνάλιον τῶν ἐννεακαί- 
δεκα ἀκκουβίτων, the name of a hall in Con- 
‘stantinople. Theoph. 616, 17. Nic. CP. 
Histor. 64. Called also, Porph. Cer. 20, 13 


Τὸ ἐξάερον τῶν δεκαεννέα ἀκκουβίτων. (Com- 
pare εἰκοσάκλινος.) 

ἀκκούβιτος, ov, ὃ, == preceding. Dioclet. C. 
1, 23. 


ἀκκουμβίζω, ca, the Latin acc um bo = κατα- 
κλίνομαι, to recline at meat, to sit at meat, to 
sit down at table. Nicet. Byz. 768 B. Porph. 
Cer. 47 Ὅτε ἀκκουμβίσωσιν οἱ δεσπόται ἐπὶ 
τῆς τραπέζης. --- ὃ. To lean against or upon 
anything. Suid. ’AmepeiSoua.... ἀκκουμ- 
Bio. 

ἀκλάδευτος, ov, (κλαδεύω). unpruned. 
Th. 1078 C. 

ἀκληρέω, ήσω, (ἄκληρος) to be poor or hapless, 
miserable, unfortunate. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 8. 
Polyb. 1, 7, 4. 9, 30, 3, et alibi. Diod. 8, 
12: 

ἀκλήρημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀκληρέω) mishap, misfor- 
tune. Agathar, 124, 3.  Diod. Il, 516, 54. 
610, 27. 

dkAnpia, as, ἡ, mishap, misfortune : poverty. 
Polyb. 23, 8, 9. 

ἀκληρονόμητος, ov, (κληρονομέω) without heirs. 
Leo. Novell. 128. 

ἀκλήρωμα == akdAnpnua. Diod. Il, 516, 54. 
610, 27, as v. 1. in both places. 

ἀκλινής, ἔς, inflexible, firm: straight. Philan 
I, 194, 1, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 10, 23. 
Athenag. Legat. 31, p. 961 C. Theophil. 
1077 Β, Iren. 545 B. Clem. A. Il, 465 
A. 

ἀκλινῶς, adv. inflexibly, immovably. 
174, 31, et alibi. Jambl. 21, 5. 

ἀκλισία, as, 7, (ἄκλιτος) indeclinableness, in 
grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 B. Adv. 
530, 19. 

ἄκλιτος, ov, (κλίνω) indeclinable, not declined, 
in grammar. Dion. Th. 641, 23. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 273 B. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 434. 
Arcad. 173, 20.— 2. Inflexible. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 31, 10. 

ἀκλόνητος, ov, (κλονέω) unshaken. Hippol. 595 
A. Orig. Il, 289 B. Damasce. III, 820 B. 

ἄκλονος, ov, (kAdvos) undisturbed, regular, as the 
pulse. Galen. VIII, 269 B. IX, 205 B. 

ἄκλοπος, ov, (κλέπτω) that cannot be stolen. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1533 A. 

ἀκλυδώνιστος, ov, (κλυδωνίζομαι) not lashed by 
waves. Polyb. 10, 10, 4 Τῶν ye μὴν ἄλλων 
πνευμάτων ἀκλυδώνιστος ὧν τυγχάνει. 

ακλύστως (ἄκλυστος), adv. without being lashed 
by waves. Theoph. Cont. 301, 22. 

ἄκλυτος, ov, (κλύω) unheard, noiseless, calm, still. 
Plut. 11, 722 E, ἀήρ. 

14 


Greq. 


Philon I, 


105 


Stud. 1713 C Ka@nvrat | dxpaiws (ἀκμαῖος), adv. in full vigor. 


? ΄ 
AKOLVMUNTOS 


Polyb. 
32, 15, 7 Kara τὴν ἡλικίαν ἀκμαίως ἔχοντος 
αὐτοῦ, he being in the prime of life. 

ἀκμαστής, ov, 6, (ἀκμάζω) —= ἀκμαῖος. Herodn 
1, 17, 24. 

ἀκμαστικός, 4, dv, (ἀκμαστής) ἀκμαῖος. 
Hermog. Rhet. 250,16, σχήματα, in rhetoric. 
Galen. TI, 242 B. VI, 373 B, ἡλικία. 

ἀκμή, ἧς, ἡ, vigor of style. Hermog. Rhet. 249, 
9.— 2. Critical period. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 7 
Ἔν τῇ θλίψει καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀκμῇ τῇ ἐπελθούσῃ 
ἡμῖν. -- 8. Eruption on the face, = ἴονθος. 
Cass. 155, 37. 

ἀκμητί (dkuns), adv. without toil, easily. Jos 
B. J. 1, 16, 2. Theod. III, 1077 C. 

ἄκναφος, ov —= ayvapos. Poll. 7, 37. 
158. 

ἄκνημος, ov, without κνήμη. Plut. Il, 520 C. 

ἀκόβητον, incorrect for ἀκκούβιτον. 

ἀκοή, ἧς, ἡ, hearing. Diod. 19, 41 Eis φωνῆς 
ἀκοήν, within hearing distance. —2. Hearsay, 
report. Sept. Sir. 41, 23 ᾿Απὸ δευτερώσεως 
καὶ λόγου ἀκοῆς —= ἀκοῆς λόγους  Polyb. 4, 
2, 8 ᾿Ακοὴν ἐξ ἀκοῆς γράφειν, from hearsay. 
Strab. 2, 4, 1, p. 156, 9. --- 8. Obedience. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 15, 22 ᾿Ακοὴ ὑπὲρ θυσίαν ayabn, 
obedience is better than sacrifice. 

ἀκοίμητος, ov, sleepless. Sept. Sap. 7, 10, φέγ- 
γος, everlasting. Diod. Ex. Vat. 139, 5, 
δεισιδαιμονία. Philon 1,579, 6, ὄμμα of God 
584, 26, ὀφθαλμός. II, 219, 15 Τοῖς διανοίας 
ἀκοιμήτοις ὄμμασι. Clem. A. I, 232 B, φῶς. 
Orig. I, 772 C, δύναμις. Jul. 406 A. Basil. 
J, 160 B. Greg. Naz. 11, 412 A, σκώληξ, in 
Hell. Did. A. 584 B.— 2. Substantively, 
οἱ ᾿Ακοίμητοι, the Vigilists, a name given to 
the inmates of a monastery in the vicinity 
of Constantinople, from the circumstance 
that in the church of that monastery divine 
service was going on day and night, without 
intermission. Theod. IV, 1365 A Μαρκέλ- 
Aw ἀρχιμανδρίτῃ ᾿Ακοιμήτων. Theod. Lector 
173 B. 180 B. Euagr. 2636 A‘H μονὴ τῶν 
᾿Ακοιμήτων. Theoph.175. Porph. Cer. 801, 
14 Ἢ ἐκκλησία τῶν ᾿Ακοιμήτων.  Horol. Dec. 
29 Τοῦ ὁσίου πατρὸς ἡμῶν Μαρκέλλου ἡγουμέ- 
νου τῆς μονῆς τῶν ᾿Ακοιμήτων. 

ἀκοιμήτως, adv. sleeplessly. Anast. Sin. 1164 B 


Achmet. 


ἀκοίμιστος, ov, (κοιμίζω) — ἀκοίμητος. Diod. 
II, 616, 48. 
ἄκοινος, ov, not κοινός. Themist. 169, 19 (142 


A). 

ἀκοινωνησία, as, 7, (ἀκοινώνητος) excommunica- 
tion, the not being allowed to partake of the 
sacrament. Carth. Can. 29 Ἔν τῷ καιρῷ 
τῆς ἀκοινωνησίας αὐτοῦ. Theod. Lector 205 
A. Leont. I, 1236 A ᾿Ακοινωνησίαν ἐποίησε 
τῷ μακαρίῳ Λέοντι. 

ἀκοινώνητος, ον, incommunicable. Sept. Sap. 
14, 21, ὄνομα, that is M1. — 3. Not in com- 


? / 
ακοινώνια 


munion, excommunicated, not allowed to par- 


take of the sacrament for some fault. Nic. 
5.16. Bus. Ul, 497 B. 628-Al Ant. 1. 
Laod. 9. Athan. I, 584 A. Il, 704 A ’Axor- 


νωνήτους δὲ πεποιήκασιν ᾿Αστέριον καὶ Evoe- 
βιον. Basil. IV, 797 A, τοῖς ἁγιάσμασιν, 
also τῶν ἁγιασμάτων. Tim. Alex. 1301 C. 
Pallad. Laus. 1106 A. Cyrill. A. X, 365 C. 
—2. That has not partaken of the sacrament. 
Const. (536), 1148 C. 

ἀκοινωνία, as, ἡ, —= ἀκοινωνησία. 
189 Α. 

ἀκολακεύτως (ἀκολακευτος), adv. without flattery. 
Cic. Att. 18, 51. Clem, A. 11 641A, 

ἀκόλακος, ov, (κόλαξ) not flattering. Diog. 2, 
141, ψήφισμα. 

ἀκολαστευτέον (as if from ἀκολαστεύω), = δεῖ 

Clem. A. I, 512 C. 

ἀκολαστέω — ἀκολασταίνω ; opposed to cwdpo- 
veo. Orig. Il, 68 A. 

ἀκόλλητος, ov, (κολλάω) not glued on, not ad- 
hering to. Galen. X, 385 A, τοῖς ὑποκειμέ- 
vos σώμασιν. ---- Tropically, incompatible, not 
fitting. Pseudo-Dion. 444 B.— 2. Not co- 
alescing. Dion. H. V, 155, 15 ᾿Ασύμμικτα 
δὲ τῇ ρύσει ταῦτα τὰ στοιχεῖα Kal ἀκόλλητα, 
referring to the combination NX. 

ἀκολουθέω, now, to follow. Apocr. Martyr. 
Barthol. 8, τινά. Mal. 412 Οἱ τῆς συνόδου 
ἀκολουθοῦντες τὰ Νεστορίου φρονοῦσιν, the 
partisans of the council are in favor of the 
tenets of Nestorius. 

ἀκολουθία, as, 9, conformity. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 380 C ‘H ἡμέων τρισυλλαβοῦσα παρ᾽ 
Ἴωσιν ὑπεμφαίνει ἀκολουθίαν, follows the 
analogy of such forms as ταχέων, βασιλέων. 
Seat. 6, 14 ᾿Ακολουθίαν ἔχουσι πρὸς ἄλληλα. 
— 2. Obedience. Jos. Apion. 2, 81 Τὴν ἐθε- 
λούσιον ἡμῶν τοῖς νόμοις ἀκολουθίαν. --- Ὁ. 
Rule, order, in ecclesiastical affairs. Theod. 
ΠῚ, 1033 B. Damase. Il, 72 A. —4&. Office, 
order, profession, as priesthood. Chrys. I, 
382 B. —5. In the Ritual, office, order, pre- 
scribed form, formulary of devotion. Martyr. 
Hippol. 557. Vit. Epiph. 33 A. 68D. 40 
A ἽἍπασαν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς πνευματικῆς λα- 

Sophrns. 8981 C ᾽Απηρ- 
τισμένην ἱερουργίας ἀκολουθίαν. Porph. Cer. 
28, 16 Κατὰ τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν ἀκολουθίαν. 
115 Ἢ ἀκολουθία τοῦ λυχνικοῦ, the order for 
the λυχνικόν. --- 6. Ceremony. Porph. Cer. 
79, 24 Ἢ τῆς τραπέζης ἀκολουθία. 

ἀκολουθίσκος, ov, 6, α little ἀκόλουθος, foot-boy. 
Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 12, 73, p. 550 A. 

ἀκόλουθος, ov, analogous, analogical. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 886 A ᾿Απὸ yap τῆς ἵ καὶ of οὐκ 
εἰσὶν ἀκόλουθοι πληθυντικαί, the pronoun ἵ 
has no analogical plural. 272 C Οὐκ ἀκόλου- 
θοι εἰσὶν ai ἀντωνυμίαι, θέματα δὲ ἴδια. --- 
2. Substantively, (48) ὁ ἀκόλουθος, acolu- 


Theod. Lector 


> / 
ἀκολασταίνειν. 


͵ > ΄ 
τρείας ἐκτελέσαντες. 


106 


? , 
ακοπιαστιέ 


thus, less correct acolythus or aco- 
lytus, an acolyth. Cyprian. Epist. 28, 3. 
Eus. Il, 621 A. 1064 A. Hieron. I, 582 
(260). Justinian. Novell. 59, 3. 7514. Hisp. 
7, 12, 29 Acolythi Graece, Latine ceroferarii 
dicuntur. — (Ὁ) == πρόξιμος, the Follower, 
the captain of the emperor’s body-guard. 
Porph. Cer. 523, 14.— (6) τὸ ἀκόλουθον, con- 
sistency. Strab. 2,1, 11. Philon I, 209, 10 
Kar’ ἀκόλουθον, consistently. Hermog. Prog. 
28, quid? — (@) τὸ ἀκόλουθον, context. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 149, 9, τοῦ λόγου. --- (€) τὸ 
ἀκόλουθον = ἀκολουθία, profession. Apophth. 
185 D, rod μονήρους βίου. 

ἀκολούθως, adv. conformably or agreeably to. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. p. 109, 17 ᾿Ακολούθως τῇ φύ- 


σει ζῆν, to live according to nature. Dion. 
H. V1, 800, 5, τῇ κοινῇ συνηθείᾳ. Philon I, 


456, 8. (Compare Cic. Tusec. 5, 28 Con- 
gruere naturae, cumque ea congruenter vi- 
vere. Fin. 4, 6 Convenienter naturae vivere 
.... secundum naturam vivere.) — 2. Con- 
sequently : in the next place. Cleomed. 28, 9. 
Sext. 299, 2 ᾿Ακολούθως δὲ ἔλθωμεν καὶ εἰς τὰς 
κατὰ μέρος. 

ἄκολπος, ον, (κόλπος) without a belly. 
A. 15, 16. 

ἀκομμέρκευτος, ov, (κομμερκεύω) exempt from 
duty or excise. Tzym. Novell. 301. 

ἀκόμμωτος, ov, (κομμόω) not decorated. Themist. 
266, 9 (218 B). 

ἀκόμψευτος, ov, (κομψεύω) unadorned. Dion. 
H. V, 150, 4. 

ἀκόνδυλος, ov, (kovduros) without knuckles’: with- 
out being struck on the head with the knuckle. 
Lucian. I, 491. 

ἀκόνιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀκόνη) a medicine so called. 
Diose. 1, 129. 5, 148 (144). 


Ael. H. 


ἄκονος = ἄκινος. Diosc. 3, 43 (50). 
ἀκοντί, adv. —= ἀκουσίως. Plut. J, 176 E. 


ἀκοντίασις, ews, 9, the darting of the snake ἀκον- 
rias. Epiph. 1, 1049 D. 

ἀκοντίζω, ίσω, to hurl. Sophrns. 3653 B?Er 
αὐτὸν ἠκόντιζεν ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ἀφόδευμα. 

ἀκόντιον, ov, τὸ, = μάστιξ for stimulating beasts 
of burden. Dioclet. G. 15, 17. 

ἀκόντισμα, atos, τὸ, javelin. Strab. 4, 6, 7. 12, 
7; $0: Plut. 1-429 1% et abs 

ἀκοντισμός; οὔ, TO, (ἀκοντίζω) the hurling of a 
javelin. Strab. 11, 5, 1, p. 449, 8. Plut. I, 
653 B, et alibi. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 48, 2. 

ἀκοντιστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀκοντιστήρ) a warlike 
engine for hurling stones. Agath. 147, 13 
Ta τῶν μεγάλων λίθων ἀκοντιστήρια. 

ἀκοντιστής, οὔ, 6, shooting star. ιοί. Tetrab. 
102 Οἱ ἀκοντισταὶ τῶν ἀστέρων. 

ἀκοπία, as, ἡ, (ἄκοπος) freedom from fatigue. 
Cic. Fam. 16, 18. 

ἀκοπιαστί (κοπιάζω), adv. —= ἀκοπιάστως. Socr. 
697 B. 


> / 
QKOTTLAGO TOS 


ἀκοπίαστος, ov, indefatigable. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 65, 7. 

ἀκοπιάστως (ἀκοπίαστοςῚ, adv. without fatigue or 
labor. Sept. Sap. 16, 20 as ν. 1. Macar. 
636 C. Cyril. A. X, 1021 C. 

ἀκοπιάτως — preceding. Sept. Sap. 16, 20. 

ἄκοπος, ov, (κόπος) refreshing. Substantively, 
τὸ ἄκοπον, (8) sc. φάρμακον, ACOpum, a 
restorative, soothing salve. Diosc. 1, 50 (8, 
88. 4, 14. 5, 125, p. 793 Κόπου λυτήριον). 


Lucian. Ul, 230. Galen. VI, 111 B. 132 A. 


—(b) a synonyme of dvdyupis. Diosc. 3, 
"157 (167). 
ἄκοπος. ov, (κόπτω) not pounded. Alex. Aphr. 


Probl. 22, 5. 

ἀκορέστως (ἀκόρεστος), adv. insatiably. Philon 
I, 333, 31. Clem. A. Il, 296 B. Jul. 120 A. 
Themist. 367, 4 (304 D). Eunap. V. 8. 138 
(22). 

ἀκορίτης, ov, 6, flavored with ἄκορον. 
73, οἶνος. 

ἄκορον, ov, τὸ, the root of the dkopos. Diosc. 1, 2. 

ἀκόρσωτος, without κόρση.  Theophyl. B. IV, 
308 A. 

ἀκόρυφος, ov, (κορυφή) without top: unfinished. 
Diosc. H. V, 168, 8. ° 

ἄκουα, ἡ, the Latin aqua = ὕδωρ. Lyd. 70, 
16. 


Diose. 5, 


᾿Ακουανῖται, ὧν, οἱ, == Μανιχαῖοι. LEpiph. Π, 
29 Α. 


ἀκούβιτον, ἀκουμβίζω, incorrect for ἀκκούβιτον, 
ἀκκουμβίζω. 

axoupevtos, ον, (κουρεύω) unshorn. 
Ρ. 57, 12 ᾿Ακαρνανία... ... : 

ἀκουσιάζομαι, άσθην, (ἀκούσιος) to sin ignorantly, 
to commit a sin of ignorance. Sept. Num. 
15, 28. (See also ἀγνοέω.) 

ἀκουσίθεος, ov, (ἀκούω, θεός) reaching the ears 
of the gods. Antip. Th. 13. Suid.’ Axovoi- 
θεον, τὸ εἰς θεοῦ ἀκοὰς ἐρχόμενον. 

ἄκουσμα, atos, τὸ, instruction, lesson, discourse, 
applied to the public lectures of Pythagoras. 
Iambl. V. P. 174, ἀναπόδεικτον. ---- 2. Singer. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 6,49 Ta δὲ ἀκούσματα 
αὐτῶν εἰσιν of καλούμενοι Bapdor. Athen. 5, 
47. (Compare ἀκρόαμα.) 

ἀκουσματικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to ἀκούσματα. --- 
2. Substantively, οἱ ἀκουσματικοί, the hearers, 
or probationers in the school of Pythagoras ; 
they were taught dogmatically, not demon- 
stratively. Clem. A. II, 92 A. Porph. Vit. 
Pyth. 68. Jambi. V. P. 66. 174. Mathem. 
216. ; 

ἀκουσμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἄκουσμα. 
Lucian. i, 604. 

ἀκουστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀκουστής) L. auditorium, 
an auditory, audience, assembly of hearers. 


Steph. B. 


Pseudo- 


Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 65, 9.— ὃ. Auditorium, | 


lecture-room. 
ἀκουστής. οὔ, 6, hearer. 


Galen. I, 39 D. 
Classical. — 2. Disci- 


107 


ἀκρατισμός 
ple, pupil, L. auditor. Dion. H. V, 577, 7. 
Plut. Il, 1136 F. 
ἀκουστικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀκουστής) L. auditorius, per- 
taining to hearing ; having the power of hear- 
ing. Epict. 2, 23, 2, δύναμις. 3, 1,13. 8, 28, 
14, τινός. Plut. Il, 898 E. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 23, 16, νεῦρον. Sext. 13, 12, πόρος, 
the acoustic duct. 132, 8, πνεῦμα. 255, 23, 
φύσις. --- 2. Substantively, of ἀκουστικοί ---- 
ἀκουσματικοί, of Pythagoras. rell..1, 9. 
| ἀκουστικῶς, adv. by the power of hearing. Sect. 
267, 
ἀκουστικῶς κινεῖται, ὃ δὲ ἀκουστικῶς κινεῖται, 


A > - 
9 Τὸ ἀκουστικοῦ πάθους ἀναδεκτικὸν 


ἀκοή ἐστιν. ; 

ἀκουτίζω, itw, (ἀκουστής) to cause to hear; to 
declare, make known. Sept. Judic. 13, 23 
᾿Ηκούτισεν ἡμᾶς ταῦτα. Ps. 50, 10 ᾿Ακουτιεῖς 
με ἀγαλλίασιν καὶ εὐφροσύνην, make me to 
hear. Cant. 2, 14 ᾿Ακούτισόν με τὴν φωνήν 
σου, let me hear thy voice. _ Orig. I, 509 C, 
not classical. 

| ἀκούω, to hear. Just. Apol. 1, 62 Ὁ δὲ ὑπολυ- 
σάμενος καὶ προσελθὼν ἀκήκοε κατελθεῖν, he 
heard that he must go, he was commanded 
to go. Pallad. Laus. 1241 D Ei δὲ θέλετε 
ἀκοῦσαι τὸ μὴ ὃν Wa εἴπω, πέπραχα, if you 
wish to hear me say what is not true. — Im- 
personally, ἠκούσθη, it was heard. Damasc. 
ΤΙ, 289 D Οὐδὲ yap ἠκούσθη ποτὲ. ἢ ἐν ταῖς 
θεοπνεύστοις γραφαῖς, ἵνα τις ἀναδέξηται ἁμαρ- 
tias ἑτέρου. that any one should take upon 
himself. —2. To understand = éraio. Sext. 
606, 26 Διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντας πάντων ἀκούειν. 
[Anast. Sin. 188 C ἀκήκοαν = ἀκηκόασι. 

dxpddavros, ov. (kpadaivw) unshaken. Pahilon I, 
281, 2. ClemedA « L'418C. 

ἀκραδάντως, adv. without being shaken. 
1, 852, 27. Nicom. Harm. 8. 

ἀκραίπαλος, ov, (κραιπάλη) preventing drunken- 
mess, asa medicine. Dvuose. 1, 25. 155. 

ἀκραιφνῶς (ἀκραιφνής), adv. purely. Philon I, 
100, 6. 

ἀκραξόνιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄκρος, ἄξων) the extremity of 
the axle. Poll. 1,145. Eudoc. M. 814. 

ἀκρατεύω —= ἀκρατεύομαι. Plut. Frag. 838 C. 

ἀκρατής, és, not having the power over. Dion. 
H. 1, 96, 8 Τῶν χειρῶν ἀκρατεῖς ποιοῦντες 
tying their hands behind. — 2. Jncontinent. 
Polyb. 8, 11, 2, πρὸς γυναῖκας. 

ἀκράτητος, ov, not to be controlled, uncontroll- 
able. Iren. 513 B. 588 B. 668 A. Sibyl. 
Frag. 1, 36. Hippol. Haer, 448, 45. 

ἀκρατήτως, adv, uncontrollably. Iren. 512 B. 

| ἀκρατί (ἀκρατής), adv. without control. Aret. 
34 E ᾿Ακρατὶ τὰ οὖρα ἐκχέει. 

ἀκρατίζομαι, to drink ἄκρατον οἶνον. Philon Il, 
461, 31. 166, 5 ᾿Αμιγοῦς ἠκρατίσω σοφίας, 
tropically. 

ἀκρατισμός, οὔ. 6, (ἀκμρατίζομαι) a breakfasting 
Athen. 1, 19. 


Philon 


axpatopopos 108 


ἀκρατοφόρος, ov, 6, (ἄκρατος, φέρω) acrato- | 


phorum, a vessel for holding unmixed 
wine. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 6. 

dxpéa, as, ἡ, maid, girl. Macedonian. Hes. 
᾿Ακρέα, παῖς θήλεια. Μακεδόνες. 

ἀκρήβης, 6, (ἄκρος, ἥβη) one in the prime of life. 
Psell. Stich. 290. 

ἄκρηνος, ov, (κρήνη) without springs of water. 
Greg. Naz. IV, 83 A, κρῆναι, springs that are 
no springs. 

ἀκριβάζω, dow, —= ἀκριβόω. Sept. Sir. 46, 15 
Ἔν πίστει αὐτοῦ ἠκριβάσθη προφήτης, was 
proved to be a prophet. Matt. 2, 1 as v. 1. 
Aquil. Gen. 49, 10 ἀκριβαζόμενος (Sept. ἡγού- 
μενος). Judic. 5, 9 τοῖς ἀκριβαζομένοις (Sept. 
εἰς τὰ διατεταγμένα, Symm. eis τὰ προστάγμα- 
ta). Theodtn. Ps. 59, 9 ἀκριβαζόμενός μου 
(Sept. κραταίωσις τῆς κεφαλῆς pov). 

ἀκρίβασμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀκριβάζω) statute, com- 
mandment. Aquil. Deut. 6, 20 (Sept. δικαιώ- 
para, Symm. προστάγματα). Epiph. 1, 225 
B 


ἀκριβασμός, od, ὁ, (ἀκριβάζω) exactness. Sept. 
Judic. 5, 15 as v. 1. —2. Statute, command- 
ment. Reg. 3, 11, 34 asv.1. 4, 17, 15 asv. 1. 
Aquil. Ps. 118, 118. — 8. Portion, gift. Aquil. 
Gen. 47, 22 (Sept. δόμα, Symm. σύνταξις); 
a strange meaning. 

ἀκριβαστής, od, 6, commander, governor. Aquil. 
Judic. 5,14. Ps. 59, 9. 

ἀκρίβεια, as, ἡ, precision. Sext. 84, 26 Mera 
ἀκριβείας. 29,8 Πρὸς ἀκρίβειαν, with precision. 
— 2. Parsimony. Tryph. Trop. 48 Eipnrat 
yap φειδωλία ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀκρίβεια. Plut. I, 171 
Ἐ 


ἀκριβεύομαι, εύσομαι, (ἀκριβής) to inquire, in- 
vestigate ; to be careful. Barn. 2 (Codex &). 
Sext. 615, 4 Ἵνα μηδὲν περὶ τούτων ἀκριβευώ- 
μεθα. Pallad. Laus. 1164 Ο Ἦκριβεύετο παρ᾽ 
αὐτοῦ τί τῶν καλῶν αὐτῷ κατώρθωται πώποτε. 

ἀκριβής, és, exact, thorough. Sext. 59, 5 Τοῖς 
δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀκριβὲς οἰομένοις ταῦτα γινώσκειν, thor- 
oughly. 616, 14 Ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκριβέστατον, most 
thoroughly. 741,15 Κατὰ τὸ ἀκριβές, exactly. 
— 2. Parsimonious. Tryph. Trop. 274. 


ἀκριβόω, ow, to ascertain. Matt. 2, 7 Ἢκρί- 


βωσε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸν χρόνον. 2,16 Κατὰ τὸν 
χρόνον, ὃν ἠκρίβωσε παρὰ τῶν μάγων. 

ἀκριβῶς (ἀκριβής), adv. exactly. Drac. 147, 12 
ἀκριβώτερον for ἀκριβέστερον. ---- 2. Dearly, 
at a high price; opposed to πλουσίως. 
Gregent. 616 A Πολλάκις yap πλουσίως ὠνοῦν- 
ται καὶ πολλάκις ἀκριβῶς. ; 

ἀκρίβωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀκριβόω) accurate knowledge. 
Jos. Ant. 1 2, 4. 

ἀκριβωτέον ---- δεῖ ἀκριβοῦν. Philon I, 357, 16. 

ἀκρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ἀκρίς. Diosc. 2, 116. 

ἀκριδοφαγέω, now, (ἀκριδοφάγος) to eat locusts. 
Basil. TV, 357 B. 

ἀκριδοφάγος, ov, (ἀκρίς, φαγεῖν) eating locusts. 


2 
ἀκροατικῶς 


Agathar. 148,9. Strab. 16, 4, 12 ᾿Ακριθοφά- 
you.... ζῶσι 8 ἀπὸ ἀκρίδων. 

ἀκρισία, ας, ἡ, indiscretion, want of judgment. 
Polyb. 5, 106, 8. Lucian. I, 114, περὶ τοὺς 
φίλους. 

ἄκρισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀκρίζω) castrated animal. 
ITippol. Haer. 168, 44. Τὸ κατηφὲς ἄκρισμα 
Ρέας, “Arte. 

ἀκρίτης, ov, 6, (ἄκρα) L. miles limitaneus, a sol- 
dier stationed on the frontier of the empire. 
Porph. Cer. 489, 12. Phoc. 190, 23. 

ἀκριτικός, ἢ, dv, (ἀκρίτης) L. limitaneus, per- 
taining to the frontier of the empire. Phoc. 
186. 

ἀκριτόβουλος, ov, (ἄκριτος, βουλή) indiscreet, in- 
judicious. Sibyl. 1, 110. 

ἄκριτος, ov, not subject to trial, not amenable to. 
Athenag. Resur. 18, p. 1009 D ΓΑκριτον γὰρ 
τοῦτο καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸ καὶ νόμου καὶ δίκης. --- 33. In- 
discreet. Polyb. 3, 19, 10. 

ἀκρίτως, adv. indiscreetly, injudiciously. Evpict. 
Frag. 86. 

ἀκρόαμα, atos, τὸ, acroama, singer, player. 
Polyb. 4, 20, 10. 81, 4, 6. Diod. ΤΙ, 583, 9. 

ἀκροαματικός, ἡ, 6v, (ἀκρόαμα) acroamati- 
cus, pertaining to hearing. Plut. 1, 668 B, 
λόγοι, esoteric lectures ; opposed to ἐξωτερι- 
κός. Grell. 20, 5. 

ἀκροάομαι, in the ancient church, to be a hearer, 
to be a penitent of the second grade. Ane. 4. 
Neocaes. 5. Basil. IV, 805 C.— Οἱ ἀκροώ- 
μενοι, the hearers, penitents of the second 
grade ; or heathens wishing to be converted 
to Christianity. They were allowed to hear 
the reading of the Scriptures, but not to 
partake of the Sacrament, or even to pray 
with the believers. Nic.I, 11.14. Laod. 5. 
Basil. 1V, 797 A. Const. Apost. 8, 5. 12 (2, 
39). 

ἀκρόασις, ews, 7, ear. Apocr. Act. Thom. 45. 
—2. Acroasis, lecture. Polyb. 32, 6, 5. 
Epict. 3, 23, 27. 88. Plut. I, 925 Ὁ), φιλολό- 
you. App. II, 812, 82.— 8. The being an 
ἀκροώμενος ; the second grade of penitents. 
Greg. Th. 1040 D, 1041 D. 1048 A. Ane. 
6.9. Nic. 1, Canii12. “Basil iV 67a was 
724 A. 804 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 229 A. (For 
the other grades of penitents, see πρόσκλαυ- 
σις, σύστασις, ὑπόπτωσις.) 

ἀκροατήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀκροατής) L. auditorium, 
lecture-room. Philon I, 528, 33. Epict. 3, 
23, 8. — 2. Audience, auditory, assembly of 
hearers. Dion. H. VI, 1004, 4. Plut. II, 
937 D. 

ἀκροατικός, ἡ, ὄν, ACrOaticus, pertaining to 
hearing. Lucian. Ul, 509. Jambi. Adhort. 
310. 

ἀκροατικῶς, adv. by hearing. Philon I, 215, 17 
Τοῖς ἀκροατικῶς πρότερον ἐσχηκόσι, who have 
been listeners. 


ἀκροβώμων 


ἀκροβάμων, ον, (ἄκρος, Baivw) walking on tiptoe. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 24 A. 

axpoBapéw, naw, (ἄκρος, βαρύς) to be top-heavy. 
Apollod. Arch. 27, 28. 

ἀκροβατέω, now, (Baivw) to walk on tiptoe. 
Diod. 2,50. Philon I, 106, 1. Lucian. 1], 
762. | 

axpoBedns, ἐς, (βέλος) with a sharp point. 
Philipp. 17, δόναξ. 

ἀκροβολία, as, ἡ, (axpoBdros) a skirmishing, 
skirmish. App. I, 194, 75. 

ἀκροβόλισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀκροβολίζομαι) a skir- 
mishing. App. I, 346, 21 ᾿Ακροβολίσματα ἦν 
πρὸς ἀλλήλους. 

ἀκροβολιστικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀκροβολιστής) belonging 
to skirmishers. Ael. Tact. 17, 1. 

ἀκρόβυζος, ov, (Bugas) of Byzantium. 
474, Θρῇκες. 

ἀκροβυστέω, now, (ἀκροβύστης) to be uncircum- 
cised. Sept. (Hexapla) Lev. 19, 23 as v. 1. 

ἀκροβύστης, ov, 6, (ἄκρος, πόσθη) an uncircum- 
cised man. Epiph. I, 181 C ᾿Ακροβύστης μὲν 
τῇ σαρκί. 

ἀκροβυστία, ας, ἡ, L. praeputium, foreskin, 
prepuce. Sept. Gen. 34, 14. 17, 11 Περιτμη- 
θήσεσθε τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας ὑμῶν. 
Ex. 4, 25. Judith 14,10. Mace. 1, 1, 15. 

ἀκρόβυστος, ov, L. praeputiatus, uncir- 
cumcised. Ignat. 701 A. Aquil. Ex. 6, 12. 

ἀκρογωνιαῖος, a, ov, (ἄκρος, γωνία) at the extrem- 
ity of the corner. Sept. Esai. 28, 16, λίθος, 
corner-stone. Paul. Eph. 2, 20. 

ἀκροδάκτυλον, ov, τὸ, (δάκτυλος) the finger-tip. 
Steph. Diac. 1129 C. 

ἀκρόδετος, ov, (δέω) bound at the end. Philipp. 
22, p. 201. 

axpodixatos, ov, (δίκαιος) strictly just. 
493, 10. 
193 B. 

ἀκροδικαιοσύνη, ns, the being ἀκροδίκαιος. Epiph. 
II, 193 A. 

ἀκρόζεστος, ov, (ζεστός) warmish. Diose. 2, 
146 written ἀκρόζεσθος, incorrectly. 

ἀκρόζυμος, ov, (ζύμη) acrozymus, slightly 
leavened. Galen. XIII, 577 E.  Isid. Hisp. 
20, 2,15 Acrozymus, leviter fermentatus. 

ἀκροθιγής, és, (Oryydvw) touching lightly. Mel. 
14. 

ἀκροθιγῶς, adv. lightly. 
πτειν. 

ἀκροθίνιος, a, ον, (ἀκροθίνιον) chief. Απαβί. 
Sin. 525 A. 

ἀκροκέραια, wv, τὰ, (κεραία) L. cornua antenna- 
rum, the ends of sail-yards. Poll. 1, 91. 

ἀκροκιόνιον, ov, τὸ, (κίων) capital of a pillar. 
Philon I, 147, 3. 

ἀκροκνεφής, ἔς, —= ἀκροκνέφαιος. 
337. III, 18. 

ἀκρόκομος, ov, with hair at the extremity. Polyb. 
34, 10,9. Strab. 4, 6, 10. 


Sibyll. 8, 


Philon I, 
Clem. A. I, 1068 C. Epiph. I, 


Diose. 2, 105, ἐμβά- 


Lucian. Ii, 


109 


> / 
AKPOOTENOS 


ἀκροκυματόω, ὦσω, (κυματόω) to float on the top 
of waves. Lucian. 11, 341. 

ἀκρόλιθος, ov, (λίθος) acrolithus, with the 

᾿ς extremities of stone. Anthol. IV, 122, ξόανον. 

ἀκρολογέω, now, (λέγω) to pick the tops or ears 
of corn. Philipp. 80, στάχυας. 

ἀκρολοφία, as, 7, (ἀκρόλοφος) top of a hill. 
Polyb. 2, 27, 5. 18, 2, 5. Diod. 18, 44. 
Strab. 15, 1, 29. 

ἀκρολοφίτης, ov, 6, mountaineer. 
12, 

ἀκρόλοφος, ov, 6, (λόφος) == ἀκρολοφία. 
I, 108 F. 

ἀκρολυτέω, Naw, (λύω) to untie partially (not 
entirely). Anthol. II, 231. 

ἀκρομάνικα, wv, Ta, (μανίκιον) the extremities of 
the sleeves. Porph. Cer. 528, 18. 

ἀκρομέθυσος, ov, (μέθυσος) —= ἀκροθώραξ. Scholl. 
Arist. Ach. 1133. 

ἀκρομόλιβδος, ov, (μόλιβδος) leaded at the edge, 
asanet. Philipp. 22, λίνον. 

ἀκρονάρια, incorrectly for ἀκρωνάρια. 

ἀκρονυγῶς (νύσσω), adv. by touching at the ex- 
tremity. Galen. I, 369 B. 

ἀκρόνυκτος, ov, (νύξ) at evening. Ptol. Tetrab. 
22, sc. ὥρα. 77, φάσις. 

ἀκρονυχί (ὄνυξ), adv. with the tip of the nail, 
lightly. Mel. 25. 

ἀκρόουλος, ov, == οὖλος, L. licinus. Lyd. 138, 
18 Τὸν ἀκρόουλον τὴν κόμην, Licinium. 

ἀκροπαχής: €s, (παχύς) rather thick. Moer. 315, 
Σκυτάλη, βακτηρία axporrayns, ἢ φραγγέλιον. 

ἀκρόπηλος, ον, (πηλός) muddy on the surface. 
Polyb. 3,55, 2 Τοῖς διὰ τῶν ἀκροπήλων tropevo- 
μένοις, on slippery ground. 

ἀκροποδητί (πούς) adv. on tiptoe. 
324. 441. 

ἀκροπολίτης, ov, 6, (πολίτης) inhabitant of an 
acropolis. Mal. 216, 23. 

ἀκροπορία. as, ἡ, (ἀκροπόρος) travelling on high. 
Caesarius 976. 

ἀκροπόρφυρος, ov, (πορφυροῦς) somewhat purple. 
Diosc. 4, 117 (119). 

ἀκροποσία, as, 4, (ἀκροπότης) hard drinking. 
Polyb. 8, 11, 4, v. 1. ἀκρατοποσία. 

ἀκρόπρῳρον, ov, TO, (ἄκρος, mpapa) the end of a 
ship’s prow, the head of a ship. Strab. 2, 
ὃ. 4. 

ἀκροπύργιον, ov, τὸ, (πύργος) the upper tower. 
Theoph. Cont. 331, 15. 

ἀκρόρριζος, ov, (ρίζα) whose roots are near the 
surface. Basil. I, 109 B. 

ἀκρορρίνιον, ov, τὸ, (pis) the tip of the nose. 
Poll. 2, 80. 

ἀκροσίδηρος, ov, (σίδηρος) with an tron point. 
Antiphil. 4 ἀκροσίδαρος, Doric. 

ἄκρος, a, ov, extreme, highest. Carth. Can. 39 
ἤλκρος ἱερεύς, high-priest, as a title. 

ἀκρόσπελος, ov, 6, —= βρῶμος, a plant. 
4, 138 (140). 


Leonid. Alex. 


Plut. 


Lucian. I, 


Diose. 


ἄκροσσος 110 


ἄκροσσος, ον, (κροσσός) without tassels, fringe- 
less. Pseud-Athan. IV, 264 Β. 

ἀκροστίχιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄκρος, στίχος) the conclu- 
sion of a verse. Sibyll. 9, 17, 28. Const. 
Apost. 2, 57, 5 "Erepds tis τοὺς τοῦ Δαβὶδ 
ψαλλέτω ὕμνους, καὶ ὁ ads τὰ ἀκροστίχια 
ὑποψαλλέτω. (See also ὑπακοή.) 

ἀκροστιχίς, ίδος, ἡ, (ἄκρος, στίχος) acrosti- 
chis, acrostic. Cic. Divin. 2, 54. Dion. 
H. Wl, 793, 14. Hus. Il, 1288 -A. Epiph. 
ΤΙ, 365 B. —In the Ritual, the ἀκροστιχίς of 
a κανών consists of the first letters of the 
τροπάρια of that κανών. 

ἀκροστόλιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄκρος, στόλος) —= ἄφλα- 
στον, L. aplusire, ornament at the stern of a 
ship. Diod.18, 75. Strab. 3, 4, 8. Plut. I, 
209 B. App. I, 677, 88. 

ἀκροστόμιον, ov, τὸ, (στόμα) the edge of the 
mouth. Dione i. Vig tte 

ἀκροσφαίριον, ov, τὸ, (σφαῖρα) the tip of the fin- 
ger. Protosp. Puls. 15, τῶν δακτύλων. 

Ἑὰἀκροτελεύτιον, ov, τὸ, the clausula of a verse. 
Thuc. 2, 17.—2. Refrain, burden, chorus, 
Οἵ ἃ hymn, = ὑπακοή. Philon I, 474, 11. 
Il, 484, 18. Dion. C. 77, 28, 4. 80, 5, 3. 
Eus. I, 184 A. 

ἀκροτομέω, now, to lop off. Jos. B. J. 2, 10,1 
Τῶν τε εὐγενεστέρων ἀκροτομῆσαι τὴν πατρίδα, 
to deprive of. 

ἀκρότομος, ov, (ἄκρος, τέμνω) cut off sharp or 
square; abrupt, steep. Sept. Deut. 8, 15, 
πέτρα. Josu. 5, 2. Reg. 3, 6, 7, λίθος. Job 
28, 9 Ἔν ἀκροτόμῳ ἐξέτεινε χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, sc. 
πέτρᾳ. Polyb. 9, 27,4, πέτρα. Jos. Ant. 8, 
3, 2. Hes. ᾿Ακροτόμῳ, ὀξυτάτῳ λίθῳ, ἢ ὑψη- 
λῷ καὶ σκληρῷ τέμνοντι.͵ 

ἀκρουρανία, as, ἡ; (οὐρανός) the summit of heaven. 
Lucian. UW, 342. 

ἀκρούστως (kpov@) adv. without striking? Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 53 A. 

ἀκροφυής, ἐς, (piw) of high nature.  Synes. 
1364 Ὁ. 

ἀκροφύλαξ, ακος, ὃ, (ἄκρα, φυλάσσω) commander 
of a citadel.  Polyb. ὅ, 50,10. Pseuda-Jos. 
Mace. 3, p. 501, τῶν πυλῶν. (Compare Jos. 
Ant. 13, 15, 1 Τῆς ἄκρας φύλαξ.) 

ἀκροφύσιον, ov, τὸ, comet’s tail. Dion C. 78, 30, 1. 

ἀκροχειριασμός, ov, 6, —= ἀκροχειρισμός. Lacie: 
ΤΠ ΘΟ 

ἀκροχειρισμός, ov, ὃ, --- (ἀκροχειρίζομαι) wres- 
tling with the hands. Poll. 2, 153. 161. 8, 
150. Galen. VI, 144 D. 

ἀκροχερσίτης, ov, 6, one who ἀκροχειρίζεται. 
TEX Re ie ἢ ἈΝ 

ἀκροχολία, as, ἡ, == ἀκραχολία. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 211. 

ἀκροχορδονώδης, es, (ἀκροχορδών) L. verrucosus, 
warty. Dion C. Frag. 47. 

ἀκρύπτως (ἄκρυπτος), adv. openly. 
32 C. Cyril. A. I, 789 C. 


Orig. VI, 


ἀκτινοβολέω 
dk @pa, ατος, τὸ, == ἀκρωτήριον. Theoph. 545, ! 
11 
ἀκρώμιον, ov, τὸ, == axpwpuia. Galen. I, 263 
disiggls ίδος, ἡ, == ἀκρωμία. Alciphr. Frag. 5. 


ἀκρωμίτης, ov, 6, superintendent of schools? 
Olymp. 461, 19 Τοὺς τῶν διατριβῶν προστάτας 
τοὺς λεγομένους ἀκρωμίτας, as Athens. 

ἀκρῶμος, ov, 6, —= ἀκρωμίαξ Melamp. 490. 

ἀκρωνάρια, wv, τὰ, (ἄκρων) acro, strips of meat 
Jrom the legs of an animal. Schol. Lucian. 
II, 330 Σχελίδες, τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν σκελῶν τῶν ζῴων 
εἰς μῆκος ἀφαιρούμενα, ἅπερ φασὶν ἀκρωνάρια. 

ἀκρωνυχία, ας, ἡ, (ἀκρώνυχος) == στηριγμός of 
a planet. Lyd. 19, 1 Τρεῖς δὲ κινήσεις τῶν 
ἀστέρων, προποδισμὸς, ὑποποδισμὸς. ἀκρωνυχία. 

ἀκρώνυχος, ον, (ἄκρος, ὄνυξ) belonging to the ex- 
tremities of the nails. Plut. Il, 317 E. 325 B, 
ixvos, made with the toes. — 2. Substantively, 
τὰ ἀκρώνυχα, the tips of the fingers. Mel. 79, 
χερός. 

ae (ἄκρος), adv. pith perfect accuracy. Sezxt. 

46, 10. 

ἀἰβοτηδ τς to form a promontory, to jet out 
like a promontory. Polyb. 4, 43, 2 Τῆς Etpe- 
ms ἐπὶ mpooxns Twos ἀκρωτηριαζούσης, Υ. |. 
ἀκρωρειαζούσης. Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139, 19 
Τὸ Σούνιον ἀκρωτηριάζει ὁμοίως τῇ Λακωνικῇ. 

ἀκρωτηριασμός, ov, 6, (ἀκρωτηριάζω) amputation. 
Diosc. Iobol. pp. ὅθ. 75. 88. Chrys. TX, 458 
AY 

ἀκρωτηρία, as, ἡ, == ἀκρωτήριον. 
Sert. 480, 16. 

ἄκτα, wv, ta, the Latin acta, acts. Just. 
Apol. 1, 35 Ἔκ τῶν ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου yevo- 
μένων ἄκτων. LEpiph. I, 885 A Τῶν ἄκτων 
δῆθεν Πιλάτου, a forgery. Const. (536),1113 
D. 1208 C, et alibi. Mal. 448,20. Theoph. 
279. 

ἀκτάζω, dow, (ἀκτή) to enjoy one’s self on the 
seashore. Pilut. Il, 668 B. 

ἀκτέανος, ov, (κτέανον) without property. Antip. 
S. 90. 

ἀκτερέϊστος, ov, —= ἀκτέριστος. Anthol. IV, 247. 

ἀκτερής, €s, —= ἀκτέριστος. Sibyl. 3, 481. 

ἀκτῆ, As, ἡ, contracted from dxréa, L. sambucus, 
the elder. Diosc. 4,171 (174). 4, 172 (175) 
Ἕλειος ἀκτῆ, Εὐβοϊκὴ ἀκτῆ, OY ἀγρία ἀκτῆ, = 
χαμαιάκτη. 

ἀκτημοσύνη, ns, ἧ; (ἀκτήμων) poverty. Clem. A. 
JI, 221 A. IL, 625 A. Orig. I, 1337 A. IL 
577 A. Eus. VI, 5388 C. Basil. IV, 293 A. 

ἀκτησία, as, ἧ, == ἀκτημοσύνη. Philon I, 290, 
8. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 557. Nicet. Papi. 
309 D. 

ἀκτινηδόν (ἀκτίς), ady. like rays proceeding 
from the same point. Lucian. II, 278. 

ἀκτινοβολέω, now, (ἀκτίς, βάλλω) to radiate, to 
emit rays. Philon I, 638, 3 Ἕως οὖν ἔτι σοι 
τὸ ἱερὸν φέγγος ὁ θεὸς ἀκτινοβολεῖ. 


Doubtful. 


> ͵ 
ἀκτινοβολία 


Plut. 


ἀκτινοβολία, as, ἢ, the emitting of rays. 
II, 781 A. tol. Tetrab. 181. 


ἀκτινοειδής, ἐς, (ἀκτίς, EIAQ) like rays, resplen- | 


Philon U, 559, 25, στέφανος. 

akrivdets, εσσα, ev, radiant. Sibyll. 8,191. 12, 
269 ’Axrivdevra κομήτην, incorrectly. 

ἀκτινώδης, ες, == ἀκτινοειδῆς. Philostr. 133. 

ἀκτινωτός, ἡ, dv, —= ἀκτινόεις. Philon I, 560, 
29, στέφανος. ; 

᾿Ακτιστῖται, ὧν, οἱ, Actistitae, who maintained 
that the body of Christ was increate (ἄκτι- 
στον). Tim. Presb. 44 B. 

ἄκτιστος, ov, (κτίζω) uncreated, increate. Method. 
393 A. Athan. I, 473 C. Basil. IV, 249 C. 
Caesarius 865. Greg. Naz. I, 411 A. Did. 
A. 785 B. Greg. Nyss. I, 28 Ὁ, φύσις. 

ἀκτίστως, adv. without being created. Athan. 
Π,1101. Β. Basa. TV, 882 .Α. 

ἀκτολογέω, noa, (ἄκτα, λέγω) to cheer, to sa- 
lute with shouts of joy. Porph. Cer. 250, 
τινά. 

ἀκτός, ἡ, dv, (ἄγω) brought. Plut. I, 881 F. 

ἀκτουάριος, ov, 6, the Latin actuarius. 
Justinian. Novell. 117,11. Porph. Cer. 304, 
12. 312, 22. 

ἀκτυπί (κτυπέω), adv. without sound. 
244. 

ἀκτωάριος —= ἀκτουάριος. 
ptos λανκιαρίων. 

ἄκτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin actor. 

as” 6. 

ἠκτωρέω, to be ἀκτωρός. 
θάλασσαν φυλάττει. 

ἀκτωρός, οὔ, 6, (ἀκτή, dpa) guard of the coast. 
Hes.’ Axrwpovs, γεωργούς, ἢ φύλακας. 

ἀκυβέρνητος, ον, (κυβερνάω) not steered, not pi- 
loted. Philon I, 219,10. Plut. Tl, 501 D. 
Lucian, ΠῚ, 694.—2. Not qualified, unfit. 
Leo Gram. 206, 17 Eis τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων 
διοίκησιν παντελῶς ἀκυβέρνητος. 

ἀκύβευτος, ον; (κυβεύω) cautious, firm, steady. 
An‘on. 1, 8. 


dent. 


Polem. 
Inser. 4004 ᾿Ακτωά- 
Antec. 1, 


Hes. ᾿Ακτωρεῖ, τὰ παρὰ 


ἀκύθηρος, ον, (Κυθήρη) == ἀναφρόδιτος. Cie. 
OW ts 9... 
ἀκύλας, ὁ, the Latin aquila = ἀετός. Eust. 


Dion. 165, 30. 

᾿Ακύλας, a, 6, Aquila, one of the translators of 
the Hebrew Bible. Orig. I, 52 D. IV, 272 
B τοῦ ᾿Ακύλουι Eus. IV, 497 B. 

Ακυλῖνος, ov, 6, Aquilinus, a heretic. 
Vit. Plot. 66. 

ἀκυμάντως (ἀκύμαντος), adv. calmly. Clem. A. 
I, 680 Ὁ. 

ἀκυρίευτος, ov, (κυριεύω) not ruled, free. Anast. 
Sin. 77 Ὁ. 

dxupodoyéw, now, (as if from dkvpoddyos) to use 
words incorrectly. Philon I, 216, 32. 

dxupodoyia, as, 7, acyrologia, inaccurate 
use of words. Dion. H. V, 462, 6. Herodn. 
Gr. Acyrol. 262. 


Porphyr. 


111 


, 
arate 


ἀκυρόω, @o@, (ἄκυρος) to render invalid, to an- 
nul. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 81. Diod. 4, 34. 16, 
24. 29. Dion. H. 1, 391, 12, Il, 1219 ‘Eré- 
pots ἀκυρωθῆναι ταῦτα ψηφίσμασιν. Strab. 
14, 1, 23. 8, 4, 10 Ταῦτα ἠκύρωται τὰ ἐλεγεῖα, 
are of no authority. Mait. 15, 6. (Compare 
Sept. Prov. 1, 25 ᾿Ακύρους ἐποιεῖτε ἐμὰς βου- 
Ads. Diod. 16, 24 Περὶ rod ποιῆσαι τὰς κρί- 
σεις τῶν ᾿Αμφικτυόνων ἀκύρους.) 


ἀκύρως, adv. improperly, as to the use of a 


word ; opposed to κυρίως. 
404, 2. 

ἀκύρωσις, ews, ἧ, (ἀκυρόω) a cancelling, an an- 
nulling, a quashing. Dion. ΠΗ. Ill, 1548, 11, 


Hermog. Rhet. 


καταδίκης. 

ἀκυρωτέον — δεῖ ἀκυροῦν. Clem. A. I, 504 B 
Οὐδὲ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἀκυρωτέον. 

ἀκχούχ, v. 1. ἀχούχ, MMN, = ὁ ἄκαν, thorn, 
thorn-bush. Sept. Par. 2, 25, 18. 

ἀκώλιστος, ov, (dkwdos) without κῶλα, as a pe- 
riod. Dion. H. V, 172, 2, περίοδος. 

ἄκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) without limbs or body, as a 
statue. Paus. 1, 24, 3 ᾿Ακώλους Ἑρμᾶς. 

ἀκωμῳδήτως (implying ἀκωμῴδητος)) without be- 
ing ridiculed in comedy. Lucian. 11, 71, 

ἀκώνιστος, ov, (κῶνος) not smeared over with 
pitch. Diose. 1, 93 Κεραμεοῦν ἀγγεῖον ἀκώ- 
VLOTOY, τουτεστιν ATLOO WTOP. 

ἄκωνος, ov, (κῶνος) without a conical top. Jos. 
Ant. 3, 7, 3 Πίλον ἄκωνον..... καλεῖται δὲ 
μασναεμφθής, the turban of the high-priest. 

ἄκωπος, ov, (κώπη) without oars. Philipp. 32. 

ἅλα, τὸ, == ἅλας. Matt. 5, 18. Marc. 9, 50. 
TRUCE AA, B46. as.Ve 1: 

ἀλαβάρχεια, as, 7, — adaBapyia. Palladas 80. 

ἀλαβαρχέω, now, to be alabarches. Jos. Ant. 
20,5, 2 Tod καὶ ἀλαβαρχήσαντος ἐν ᾿Αλεξαν- 
δρείᾳ. 

ἀλαβάρχης, ov, 6, alabarches, the title of 
the chief magistrate of the Jews at Alexan- 
dria. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 3. 18, 8,1. (Com- 
pare avapaBaxns.) 

ἀλαβαρχία, as, ἡ, the office of alabarches. 
Ant. 20, 7, 3. 

ἀλαβαστρινός, ἡ, dv, of alabaster. 
Andr. et Matthiae 29, ἀνδριάς. 

ἀλαβαστροειδῶς (implying ἀλαβαστροειδής) adv. 
like alabaster. Diose. 4, 77. 

ἀλάβης, ὁ, alabeta, a fish of the Nile so 
called. Strab. 17, 2, 4. 

ἀλαζονικῶς (ἀλαζονικός), adv. arroganily. 
9,147. Orig. I, 677 A. 

ἀλαζών, dvos, 6, quack. Plut. ΤΙ, 523 E, ἰατρός. 
[Comparative ἀλαζονέστερος. Eus. 11, 1281 
B.] 

ἀλάθητος, ov, (AavOdvw) not to be deceived ; not 
forgetting. Macar, 448 A. Did. A. 697 B. 
Pseudo Chrys. IX, 764 B, μνήμη. 

ἁλαί, ov, ai, (GAs) L. salinae, salt-works, 
salt-pits. Dion. H. 1, 353, 9. Strab. 12, 3, 12. 


Jos. 


Apocr. Act. 


Poll. 


? f 
αλακατιον 


ἀλακάτιον, ov, τὸ, (ἠλακάτη) ballista. Leo. Tact. 
6, 27 Βαλλίστρας, ἤτοι μαγγανικὰ τὰ λεγόμενα 
ἀλακάτια στρεφόμενα κύκλωθεν. 

ἀλαλαί, inter}. alas! Barsan. 898 Ο Οὐαὶ καὶ 
ἀλαλαὶ τῷ γένει ἡμῶν. 

ἀλαλάξιος, ov, 6, (ἀλαλάζω) of the batile-cry, an 
epithet of Ares. Cornut. 120. 

ἀλάλητος, ov, (λαλέω) unspoken, unutterable. 
Philodem. p. 14. Paul. Rom. 8, 26. 

ἀλαλητύς, vos, 7, == ἀλαλητός. Anthol. IV, 
152. 

ἀλαλήτως (ἀλάλητος), adv. without speaking. 
Amphil. 76 D. 

ἄλαλος, ov, —= ἄρρητος. 
174, 26. 216, 33. 

ἀλάλως, adv. —= ἀρρήτως. Hippol. Haer. 196, 1. 

᾿Αλαμανοί, av, oi, Alamanni or Alemanni, a peo- 
ple of Germany. Agath. 26, 20. 

ἀλαμπία, as, 7, (ἀλαμπής) want of light. Nicom. 
apud Phot. III, 593 B. 

ἀλάξευτος, ov, (λαξεύω) not hewn. Jos. Hymnog. 
985 A. 

ἁλάριον, τὸ, (GAs) == σαλάριον. Suid. ᾿Αλλα- 
ρίοις, σιτηρεσίοις, incorrect for ἁλαρίοις. 

ἀλαρύνω, to dirty, befoul, ρυπαίνω. Hes.’ Ada- 

(Compare ἀλέρος.) 

Matt. 5,13. Marc. 


Hippol. Haer. 140, 89. 


ρῦναι, ρυπᾶναι. 

ἅλας. atos, τὸ, (GAs) salt. 
9, 50. Luc. 14, 84. Diosc. Iobol. 22. 23. 
Archigen. apud Orib. TI, 153, 11. Plu. I, 
668 F. Clementin. 32 B. Hippol. Haer. 92, 
9. [It was suggested by the accusative plu- 
ral τοὺς ἅλας of of ares. | 

ἀλαστορία, as, ἡ, (ἀλάστωρ) wickedness. 
Ant. 17, 1, 1. 

ἁλάτινος, ov, (ἅλας) of salt. 
B. 


Jos. 
Clem. A. I, 1000 


ἁλάτιον, ov, τὸ, — ἅλας. - Aét. 3, 36. 

ἀλατόμητος, ov, (λατομέω) not hewn. Herm. 
apud Clem. A. 1, 980 B. Procl. CP. 709 B. 
Jos. Hymnog. 1021 C. 

ἀλάχανος, ov, (λάχανον) destitute of pot-herbs. 
Greg. Naz. III, 29 A. 

“A\Ba, as, 7, Alba. Dion. H. I, 166, 8. 12. 
168, 17: 

᾿Αλβανόν, ov, τὸ, mons Albanus. 
Eis ᾿Αλβανὸν τὸ ὄρος. 

᾿᾿Αλβανόπολις, ews, ἡ, (Αλβωνός, πόλις) Albano- 
polis. Ptolem. Geogr. 3, 13. 

᾿Αλβανός, ἡ. dv, Albanus. Diose. 5, 10, οἶνος. 

᾿Αλβανός, οὔ, 6, an Albanian. Ptolem. Geogr. 
8,18. Aital. 9. Duc. 228. 

ἀλβᾶτοι, wv, οἱ, the albati of the Circus. Lyd. 
65, 20. (Compare Dion C. 61, 6, 3.) 

ἀλβίνους, the Latin albinus = γναφάλιον. 
Diose. 3, 122 (182). 

᾿Αλβίων, wvos, ὁ, Albion. Marcian. 145. 

ἄλβολον, Gallic, —= γλήχων. Diosc. 3, 33 (36). 


Nicol. D. 98 


ἄλβος, a, ov, the Latin albus, — λευκός. 
ἄσπρος. Mal. 176 Τὸ ἄλβον pépos, = οἱ 
ἀλβᾶτοι. 


112 


>? 
ἀλεκτοροφωνία 


ἀλβούκιουμ, the Latin albucus = ἅλιμος, 
ἀσφόδελος. Diosc. 1, 120. 2, 199. 

ἀλγενήσιος, a, ov, perhaps a corruption of the 
Latin algensis (alga).  Dhioelet. C. 3, 
Bile 

ἀλγέω, to feel pain. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 69 Ata- 
κρατεῖν ἐν τῷ στόματι κατὰ τὸν ἀλγούμενον 
ὀδόντα, for ἀλγοῦντα. 

adynpos, a, dv, (ἄλγος) painful. Sept. Jer. 10, 
19 ᾿Αλγηρὰ ἡ πληγή σου, 80. ἐστίν. 


ἀλεαντικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἀλεαίνω) warming. Sext. 
163, 12. 

ἀλέθω, eca, εσμαι, έσθην, = ἀλήθω. Achmet. 
195. - 


ἄλειμμα, ατος, τὸ, the time for anointing. Diog. 
5, 2 Μέχρι μὲν ἀλείμματος. 

ἀλειμμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἄλειμμα. Diog. 6, 52. 

ἀλειπτέον — δεῖ ἀλείφειν. Galen. VI, 114 A. 

ἀλειπτήριος, a, ov, (ἀλείπτης) L. unctorius, be- 
longing to anointing. Erotian. 214, 216. 

ἀλειπτικῶς, adv. like an ἀλείπτης. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 492 = παιδοτριβικῶς. 

ἀλειπτός, ἡ; dv, (ἀλείφω) anointed. Clem. A. 
I, 537 B. 

ἄλειπτος, ov, (λείπω) not left behind ; uncon-~ 
quered. Gruter. I, 313. 

ἀλειτουργησία, as, ἡ, (ἀλειτούργητος) exemption 
JSrom public burdens. Strab. 13, 1, 27, p. 25, 
17. Athan. I, 349 C. — 2. Suspension of an 
ecclesiastic. Theophyl. B. IV, 340 Β. 

ἀλειτούργητος, ov, (λέιτουργέω) without a minis- 
ter, as a church. Sophrns. 3704 A Ἵνα μὴ 
TO εὐκτήριον ἀλειτούργητον καταλείψειεν. 

ἀλειφόβιος, ov, ὁ, (ἀλείφω, Bios) an attendant at 
the palaestra. Hence, poor. Philon U, 537, 
23. Hes. ᾿Αλειφοβίους, πένητας. (Compare 
Bekker. 382, 17 ᾿Αλειφοίβιον, τὸν περὶ παλαί- 


> , \ ς “ σ 
στραν ἀναστρεφόμενον καὶ ὑπηρετοῦντα. Ov- 
τως ᾿Αριστοφάνης.) 

ἀλείφω, to smear, anoint. Classical. Pseud- 


Ignat. 572 A Μὴ ἀλείφεσθε δυσωδίαν τῆς 
διδασκαλίας τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου. 
[ Sept. Num. 3, 8 ἠλειμμένοι. Aquil. Ps. 88, 
10 ἠλειμμένος. Sext. 652, 30 ἤλειπται for 
ἀλήλιπται, condemned. | 

ἄλεκτα, 6, Macedonian, = ἀλέκτωρ. Orig. VII, 
232 D Ὃ ἀλέκτωρ τὸ ὄρνεον παρ᾽ ἡμῖν (τοῖς 
᾿Αλεξανδρεῦσιν) ἄλεκτα λέγεται. 

ἀλεκτόρειος, ον, (ἀλέκτωρ) cock’s, hen’s. Greg. 
Naz. ΠῚ, 1164 A Κοκκύζετ᾽ ἀλεκτόρειον, crow 
like cocks. Synes. 1840 B, oa. 

ἀλεκτόριν, for ἀλεκτόριον, ov, τὸ, cockerel. 
Theoph. 437, 13. 

ἀλεκτορίσκος, ov, 6, little ἀλέκτωρ, cockerel. 
Babr. 5, 1. 

ἀλεκτορομαντεία, as, ἡ, (ἀλέκτωρ, μαντεία) divi- 
nation by means of a cock. Cedr. I, 548, 15. 

ἀλεκτοροφωνία, as, ἡ, (ἀλέκτωρ, φωνήν) the crow- 
ing of a cock. Hence, cock-crow, cock-crow- 
ing, early morning. Strab. 7, Frag. 35, p. 


Μ. 
ἄλεκτος 


83, 24. Marc. 13, 35. Orig. I, 825 B. 
Const. Apost. 5,18 Τὴν μέντοι παρασκευὴν καὶ 


τὸ σάββατον ὁλόκληρον νηστεύσατε, οἷς Svva- | 


’ 
μις πρόσεστι τοιαύτη. μέχρις ἀλεκτοροφωνίας 
’ > A ¥ 4 - > 

νυκτός. 95, 19 “Amo ἑσπέρας ἕως ἀλεκτοροφω- 
΄ > a > A > ~ 
vias ἀγρυπνοῦντες. 8, 34 Evyds ἐπιτελεῖτε 
ὄρθρου καὶ τρίτῃ ὥρᾳ καὶ ἕκτῃ καὶ ἐννάτῃ καὶ 
ἑσπέρᾳ καὶ ἀλεκτοροφωνίᾳ. 


ἄλεκτος, ον, (λεκτός) that cannot be told. 
Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 2 as v. 1. Polyb. 30, 
13, 12. Philon I, 104, 9. 605, 38. Sezt. 
740, 22. 

ἀλεκτρυονίς, ios, ἡ, == ἀλεκτορίς. Achmet. 294. 

ἀλεκτρυοφώνιον, ov, τὸ, ---- ἀλεκτοροφωνία. Did. 
A. 920 A Τὴν πρὸ ἀλεκτρυοφωνίου ἄρνησιν 
Πέτρου. 


ἀλεκτρυώδης, ες, (ἀλεκτρυών) cock-like. Eunap. 
94, 22 Πρὸς δὲ ἡδονὰς ἀλεκτρυώδης (Phot. II, 
245 B ἀλεκτρυονώδης). 

᾿Αλεξάνδρεια, as, ἡ, Alexandria, the second city 
in the Roman empire, Rome being the first. 
Sept. Macc. 3, 3,1. Diod.17, 52. Philon 
II, 523, 31. Jos. B. J. 4, 11,5. Herodn. 4, 
3,15. In the latter part of the fourth cen- 
tury it was the third city in the empire, 
Rome being the first, and Constantinople 
the second. Greg. Naz. I, 1201 B. II, 280 
B. 

* Αλεξάνδρειος, a, ov, (᾿Αλεξάνδρεια) Alexan- 
drian. Inser. 3069, ἀργύριον. ---- 2. Substan- 
tively, ra ᾿Αλεξάνδρεια, games in honor of 
Alexander. Strab. 14, 1, 31. 

᾿Αλεξανδριανά, ὧν, τὰ, Alexandriana, in Assyria. 
Simoc. 219, 2. 

ἀλεξανδρίζω, iow, to be like ᾿Αλέξανδρος. Athen. 
6, 58. 

Αλεξανδρῖνος, ἡ; ov, Alexandrian, of Alexandria. 
Polyb. 34, 8, 7. Strab. 13, 1, 36. Luc. Act. 
28; 11. 27,6. Diog. 7,.18. 

᾿Αλεξανδρίς, idos, ἡ, Alexandrian. 
521, 13, vais. 

AreEavdpiorns, od, 6, (ἀλεξανδρίζω) a partisan 
of Alexander. Plut. I, 678 Ὁ. 

ἀλέξαρ, τὸ, Arabic, —= τὸ δειλινόν, the afternoon. 
Nicet. Byz. 776 A (Koran, cap. 103). 

ἄλεξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀλέξω) help. Aristid. I, 60, 18. 
Et. Μ. 59, 28. 

ἄλεπις, ει, (λεπίς) without scales, as a fish. 
lon Il, 352, 14. 

ἀλέπιστος, ov, (λεπίζω) == ἄπτιστος, not husked, 
not shelled. Erotian. 68. Geopon. 10, 11,1. 
— Schol. Arist. Lys. 735, not hackled. 

ἀλέρος. ov, 6, Or ἀλέρον, dung. Hes. ᾿Αλέρον, 
κόπρον. 

ἄλεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀλέω) a grinding. Geopon. 
32, 1. 

ἀλεσμός, od, 6, == ἀλησμός. 
as v. 1. 

ἀλεστέον --- δεῖ ἀλεῖν, grind. 


Poll τ 226. 


Philon 11, 


Phi- 


9 
“9 
Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 5 

Diosec. 5, 103. 


15 


113 


> vs 
arnOotrovew 


| ἄλετος, ov, 6, (ἀλέω) a grinding. Diosc. 1, 
25. Plut. I, 937 B. Ul, 289 F.—2. Flour. 
Eudoc. M. 35 -rés. 

ἀλετρίς, (Sos, ἡ, == ἡ adnOovoa. Classical. — 
2. In the plural ἀλετρίδες, the maidens who 
prepared the flour for the sacrificial cakes, at 
Athens. Hudoc. M. 35. 

ἀλετών, vos. ὃ. mill. Athen. 6, 82. 

| *ddevpwos, ov, of ἄλευρον. Dieuch. apud Orib. 
1, 280, 1. 

ἀλευρομαντεῖον. ov, τὸ. (ἀλευρόμαντις) divination 
by flour. Oenom. apud Eus. I, 376 D. 

ἀλευρόμαντις. ews, 6, (ἄλευρον, μάντις) diviner by 
flour. Clem. A.1,69 A. Eudoc. M. 9. 

ἀλευρώδης. es, (ἄλευρον) mealy, like flour. Galen. 
XIII, 260 E. 

ἄλεφ. DON, the name of the letter x. Sept. 
Thren. 1, 1 et seq. Epiph. Ill, 280 D. See 
also ag. 

ἀλέω. to grind. Diosc. 2, 113 Τῆς ἀληλεσμένης 
eis λεπτὸν (eras. [1, 38 nreopevos. | 

ἁληγός. dv, (GAs, ἄγω) carrying salt. 
685 E. 971 B. 

ἀληθάργητος. ov, (λήθαργος) 
Macar. 837 A, μνήμη. 

ἀλήθεια, as, 7, truth. Sept. Esai. 26, 10 ᾿Αλή- 
θειαν οὐ μὴ ποιήσει, he will not learn truth. 
Diod. 5, 67 Πρὸς ἀλήθειαν, in reality. Philon 
I, 222, 19. 

᾿᾿Αλήθεια, as, 7, Alethia, a female Aeon, the 
counterpart of Νοῦς. Jren. 448 A. 

ἀληθεῖδιν for ἀληθείδιον, τὸ, —= ἀληθινόν. true 
purple, not imitated. Chron. 614 Στηθάριν 
ἀληθεῖδιν. 

ἀλήθευσις, ews, 7, (ἀληθεύω) the being true. Sext. 
276, 16. 

dAnbevtns, ov, ὁ, speaker of truth. Maz. Tyr. 
85, 22, λόγων. 

ἀληθής, és, true. Sept. Dan. 2,47 Ἐπ᾿ ἀληθεῖ 
= Ἐπ ἀληθείας. 

ἀληθινολογία, as, 7, (ἀληθινός, λέγω) truthfulness. 
Rolle 2a 194. 

ἀληθινοπίπερος, ov, (πίπερ, πίπερι) pepper-col« 
ored 2 having the color of red pepper ? 
Theoph. Cont. 141 ᾿Αληθινοπίπεροι κίονες. 

Ἀἀληθινός, ἡ. dv, true purple, dyed with the genu- 
ine purple, not imitated. Xen. Oecon. 10, 
3, πορφυρίς. Pseudo-Jacob. 10, πορφύρα. 
Dioclet. C. 8, 27. Aét. 7, 79. Mal. 38, 11 
Τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀναδειχθὲν ἐκ τῆς κογχύλης ἀλη- 
θινὸν σχῆμα βασιλικὸν ἐφόρεσαν. 418, 14, 
στηθάριον. Theoph. 484, 4, τζαγγία. Porph. 
Cer. 80, 17, σαγία. Adm. 72, δερμάτια πάρ- 
Sica. Hes. Κιννάβαρι, εἶδος χρώματος ἀληθι- 
vod, ὃ λέγεται κόκκινον. (See also ὁλόβηρον.) 

ἀληθογνωσία, as, ἣ, —= γνῶσις ἀληθείας, knowl- 
edge of truth. Pseudo-Dion. 873 A. Nicet. 
Paphl. 28 C. 

ἀληθοποιέω, Now, —= ἀληθῆ ποιῶ. 
(eve Αι, 


Plut. UW, 


not forgetting. 


Nicet. Byz. 


arnOorns 114 


dAnOdtns, nros, 7, —= ἀλήθεια. Philon I, 111, 
18. Sext. 389,21. Orig. I, 656 A. 

ἀλήϊστος, ov, (Anitw) that cannot be plundered. 
Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 1533 A. 

ἀληκτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἄληκτος) that does not come to 
pass ??  Synes. 1300 A. 

ἄληπτος, ov, impregnable. Strab.12,6,5. Muson. 
233. — 2. Incomprehensible ; opposed to An- 
πτός, καταληπτός. Dion. H. VI, 1037, 13. 
Diose. Iobol. p. 49. Plut. 11, 700 B.. Seat. 
217,11. 325, 30.—8. Irreprehensible. Just. 
Apol. 1, 3. 

ἀλήπτως, adv. irreprehensibly. Chrys. 1, 239 C. 
Hes.’ Adnrtes, ἀκαταγνώστως. 

ἀλησμός, od, 6, (ἀλήθω) a grinding. Ignat. 
692 A (apud Eus. Il, 289 A as v. 1. for 
ἀλεσμός). 

ἀλήστευτος, ον, (λῃστεύω) unpillaged, wnplun- 
dered. Jos. Ant. 18, 9,4. Epict. 4, 1, 93. 

ἄληστος, ov, (λανθάνω) unforgotten. Philon I, 
320, 29. 334, 23. 


ἀλητικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἀλήτης) wandering, roving. |: 


Greg. Nyss. Ill, 457 C. 

ἀλητός, ἡ, dv, (ἀλέω, ἀλήθων) ground, pounded, 
Jine. Archigen, apud Orib. I, 153, 11. 

ἀλθεία, as, 7, == adOaia. Leo Med. 111. 

ἁλία, as, ἡ; == ἁλιεία, deta. Greg. Naz. IV, 
teas 

ἁλίβρεκτος, ov, (GAs, βρέχω) washed by the sea. 
Anthol. II, 5 (Perses). 

ἁλιγενής, ἔς, (γίγνομαι) sea-born, an epithet of 
Aphrodite. Plut. II, 685 E. 

ἁλιδινής, és, (δίνη) sea-tossed. Dion. P. 908. 

ἁλιειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) sea-like, as to color. 
Numen. apud Athen. 7, 71. 117. 

ἁλίευμα, atos, τὸ, (ἁλιεύω) draught of fishes. 
Strab. 11, 2, 4. 

ἁλιεύς, ews, ἡ, fisher, a fish so called. Plu. I, 
978 D. 

ἁλιευτής, οὔ, 6, (ἁλιεύω) fisherman. Eus. VI, 
544 B. Theod. IV, 956 A. 

Ἀλλίζω, iow, (GAs) to salt, to season with salt. 
Philon B. 86. Sept. Lev. 2,13 Πᾶν δῶρον 
θυσίας ὑμῶν ἁλὶ ἁλισθήσεται. Matt. 5, 13. 
Xenocr. 14. Diosc. 2, 86. --- Metaphorically. 
Mare. 9, 49 Πᾶς γὰρ πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται. 
Ignat. 672 A ᾿Αλίσθητε ἐν αὐτῷ. 

ἁλίζωνος, ον, (ζώνη) sea-girt. Antip. S. 88. 

ἀλιθοκόλλητος, ov, not λιθοκόλλητος. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 308, 9. 

ἀλικάκαβον, ov, τὸ, == dvayadXis, στρύχνον, 
δορύκνιον.  Diose. 2, 209. 4, 72. 73. 75. 
Galen. VI, 357 E ἀλυκάκαβον. 

ἁλικός, ἡ, bv, == ἁλυκός. --- 2. Substantively, 
ἡ ἁλική, Salina, salt-works. Charis. 33, 23. 

ἁλικύμων, ov, (κῦμα) surrounded by waves. 
Clinag. 2. 

ἁλιμοκτόνον, ov, TO, (ἅλιμον, κτείνω) —= ποταμο- 
γείτων ἕτερος, a plant. Diose. 4, 99 (101), 
p. 593. 


᾿Αλκαϊκός 


ἄλιμος, ον, (λιμός) relieving hunger. Plut. ΤΙ, 
157 Ὁ. Ε΄. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 66. 

ἁλίνδα, ἡ, a species of plant. Pseudo-Plut. I, 
1158 B. 

ἁλινηχής, ἔς, (GAs, νήχομαι) swimming in the sea, 
Philipp. 22. Sibyll. 3, 482. 

au, ικος, ὁ, the Latin alex, halex, alec, 
halec, hallec, a kind of fish-sauce. 
Diose. 4, 148 (150). Athen. 14, 57 Tiverae 
δὲ ἐξ ἄλικος σουβίτυλλος.ς Charis. 32,8 Ali- 
cum et alice, du Hoe allec, ὁ ἄλληξ, 
ἰχθὺς ταριχευόμενος. 548, 12 — ἰχθὺς rera- 
ptxevpéevos.  Geopon. 20, 46, 2. 3. Leo 
Med. 175. [Apparently connected with 
ἁλικός. 

ἀλιπαρής;, ἔς, ΞΞΞ οὐ or μὴ λιπαρῆς. Cyrill. A. 
II, 136 C. 

ἀλιπής, és, (λίπος) not fat, not fatty. Strab. 4, 
4,1. Diose.1, 77, p. 79. Galen. VI, 390 Ὁ. 
Aret. 20 B. 

ἁλίπορος, ov, (GAs, meipw) pierced by the sea. 


Lucian. Ul, 646 Σικελὸς αὐλὼν ἁλιπόρου δια-- 


σφάγος. 

ἀλισγέω, now, to pollute. Sept. Sir. 40, 29. 
Mal. 1, 7. 12. Dan. 1, 8. Hes. ᾿Αλισγηθῇ, 
συνεστιαθῇ. ᾿Αλισγοῦντες, μολύνοντες, μιαί- 
νοντες. 

ἀλίσγημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀλισγέω) pollution. Lue. 
Act. 15, 20, referring to εἰδωλόθυτα. Hes. 
᾿Αλισγημάτων, τῆς μεταλήψεως τῶν μιαρῶν 
θυσιῶν. 

ἁλίσκομαι, to be convicted of a capital crime. 
Plut. Tl, 552 D* Ay ἁλῷ Oavarov. — 2. To be 
enamored of. Philostr. 696 “Αλῶναι αὐτοῦ = 
ἐρασθῆναι. Basil. Sel. 521 C “Ἑάλω κατὰ κρά- 
Tos τῆς κόρης. 

ἄλισμα, ατος, τὸ, alisma, a species of herb. 
Diosc. 3, 159 (169). 

ἁλιστός, ἡ, dv, (ἁλίζω) salted. Strab. 4, 4, 3, 
p- 308,16. Artem. 100. Palladas 21. 

ἁλιτενής; és, (GAs, Teivw) stretching to the sea, ex- 


tending into the sea. Diod. 3, 44.—2. Flat, 


shallow, low. Polyb. 4, 39, 8, Diod. 4, 18. 
Cic. Epist. ad Attic. 14, 13, 1 Ambulatione 
ἁλιτενεῖ, a walk on level ground.  Strab. 7, 
3,19. App. 481, 34. Il, 291,82. Hes. ᾿Αλι- 
Teves, παράλιον, ταπεινόν. 

ἀλίτημα, ατος; τὸ, (ἀλιταίνω) offence, sin, crime. 
Agath. Ἐρίρνυ. 17, ὃ. 

ἀλιτόμηνος, ov, == ἠλιτόμηνοςς. Theol. Arithm. 
δῦ. 

ἀλιτρόβιος, ον, (ἀλιτρός, Bios) living wickedly. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1288 A. Nonn. Dion. 12, 
72. 

ἀλιτροδίκης, ov, 6, (δίκη) judging wickedly. 
Method, 104 Ὁ. 

᾿Αλκαϊκός, ἡ; dv, (Αλκαῖος) Aleaicus, Aleaic. 
Heph. 7,10. 10, 8. 14, 5. 6 Μέτρον ᾿Αλκαΐὶ- 
cov, Metrum Alcaicum, Alcaic verse. 
Diomed. 509, 32. 510, 1. 


eo UU le 


a 


> / 
αλκεα 


Diose. 8, 154 
Diosc. 


ἀλκέα, as, 7, Alcea, a plant. 
(164).— 2. A synonyme of ἄλισμα. 
3, 159 (169). 

ἄλκη. ns, 7, alee, apparently the elk. Paus. 
5,12, 1. 9, 21, 3. 

᾿Αλκιβιάδης, ov, ὁ, Alcibiades, a religious im- 
postor. Hippol. 462, 49. 470, 76. 

ἀλκλαρία, as, 7, apparently incorrect for ἀρκλα- 
pia = ἄρκλα. Pseud-Afric. 100 A Ὅσα 
γοῦν ἐν ταῖς ἀλκλαρίαις κεκόλαπται καὶ κεῖται 
ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς βασιλείοις. 

᾿Αλκμανικός, ἡ, dv, (Αλκμάν) Alemanius, 
Alemanic. Lesbon. 169 (179). Herodn. 
Gr, Schem. 606, 7 Σχῆμα ᾿Αλκμανικόν, Ale- 
manic figure, in Grammar, when two nomi- 
natives have the verb in the middle; as Σι- 
poets συμβάλλεται ἠδὲ Σκάμανδρος. Πυριφλε- 
γέθων τε ρέουσι Κωκυτός τε. 

Ἀλλά for ἤ, than, after a negative word. Hom. 
Od. 3, 375 Οὐ μὲν γάρ τις ὅδ᾽ ἄλλος... .. ἀλλὰ 
Διὸς θυγάτηρ. Polyb. 10,11, ὅ Οὐχ ἑτέροις 
τισὶ χρώμενος ἀπολογισμοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ οἷς ἐτύγχανε 

Epict. 1, 11, 88 Οὔτε ἄλλο 
τι τῶν τοιούτων .... GAN ὑπολήψεις καὶ δό- 
γματα. Ench. 5 Μηδέποτ᾽ ἄλλους αἰτιώμεθα, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτούς. --- ᾿Αλλὰ μὴν, but, at the begin- 
ning of the πρόσληψις of ἃ syllogism. Plut. 
II, 969 B. Lucian. 1, 564 Εἰ τὸν πρῶτον τό- 
κον λήψεται, καὶ τὸν δεύτερον - ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ 
τὸν πρῶτον λήψεται: ἄρα καὶ τὸν δεύτερον. 
Sert. 91, 10. 622, 20. 

ἀλλαγή, ἧς, ἡ; regeneration. Just. Apol. 1, 23 
Ἔπ᾽ ἀλλαγῇ καὶ ἐπαναγωγῇ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου γέ- 
νους. --- 2. Stage --- σταθμός, a place where 
a relay of horses is taken. Apocr. Act. 
Joann. 6 ᾿Ελθόντων οὖν αὐτῶν eis τὴν πρώτην 
ἀλλαγὴν ὥρας ἀρίστου οὔσης ἐδέοντο αὐτοῦ εὐ- 
ψυχεῖν. καὶ λαβόντα ἄρτον σὺν αὐτοῖς ἐσθίειν. 
Eust. 531, 20 Αἱ δὲ ἱστορίαι σταθμοὺς οἴδασι 
λέγειν καὶ τὰς ὡρισμένας εἴτ᾽ οὖν τεταγμένας 
ἐνοδίους ἀναπαύλας τοῖς εἴτε ἱππεῦσιν, εἴτε 
πεζοδρόμοις, ἃς καὶ ἀλλαγὰς ἔλεγόν τινες. -- 
3. Premium on coin. Also, discount. Arr. 
Per. M. Er. 49 Ἔχον ἀλλαγὴν καὶ ἐπικέρδειάν 
τινα πρὸς τὸ ἐντόπιον νόμισμα. Cedr. II, 369, 
11.---.ἂΑΑ. Change of raiment, suit of clothes. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 65 A. 

ἀλλαγίη, ns, ἢ; Tonic 
157. 

ἀλλάγιον, ov, TO, (ἀλλαγή) exchange of prisoners. 
Genes. 63,19. Porph. Cer. 570,14. Theoph. 
Cont. 419, 16 Ποιῆσαι ἀλλάγιον τῶν κρατου- 
μένων αἰχμαλώτων. Leo Gram. 282, 17. 
(Compare Petr. Sic. 1241 B Ἧ δὲ δουλεία 
ἡμῶν αἰχμαλώτων ἦν ὑπαλλαγή.) --- ὃ. A di- 
vision or body of troops; guard. ογρῆ. 
Adm, 126,16, Aftal. 149, 21 Τὴν αὐτοῦ (τοῦ 
βασιλέως) μοῖραν, τὸ λεγόμενον συνήθως ἀλλά- 
γιον. Pach. 1, 310. Il, 407,19. (Compare 
Leo. Tact. 14, 34 Διαιρεῖν. ... ἵνα οἱ μὲν 


᾿ πεπεικὼς αὐτόν. 


ἀλλαγή. Sibyl. 2, 


115 


> / 
αλλασσω 


ὑπνοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ ἐγρηγορῶσιν, καὶ οὕτως ἐναλ- 
λάσσοντας ἀλλήλους βιγλεύειν.) 

ἄλλαγμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀλλάσσω) mutation, change, 
vicissitude. Sept. Sir. 2, 4.—2. Exchange, 
giving one thing for another; price. Sept. 
Lev. 27, 10. Deut. 23,18, κυνός. Reg. 2, 24, 
24 as v. 1. 3, 10, 28 ᾿Ελάμβανον ἐκ Θεκουὲ ἐν 
ἀλλάγματι. Esai. 43, 3. Thren. 5,4. Amos 
5, 12, bribe. Mel. 58. 

ἀλλάξιμον, ov or atos, τὸ, (ἀλλάσσω) full dress, 
holiday dress. Porph. Cer. 157, 14 Ta ἀλλα- 
ξίματα αὐτῶν τὰ ἄσπρα. 441. 779 ᾿Εκτελεῖται 
ἡ προέλευσις μετὰ ἀλλαξίματος. --- Ὁ τῶν ἀλ- 
λαξίμων, also ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀλλαξίμων, the officer 
who has charge of the imperial wardrobe. 
Porph. Cer. 7. 137. 

ἀλλακτέον = Sei ἀλλάσσειν. Plut. Il, 53 A Biov 
ἀλλακτέον ἕτερον, adopt a new course of life. 

ἀλλάντιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀλλᾶς. Moer. 11. 

ἀλλαντοειδής, ἐς, (ἀλλᾶς, EIAQ) sausage-like. 
Galen. TV, 281 Ο. Nemes. 704 A. 

ἀλλαντοποιός, οὔ, 6, (ἀλλᾶς, ποιέω) sausage 
maker. Diog. 2, 60. 

ἀλλάριον, incorrect for ἁλάριον. 

᾿Αλλάριχος, ov, ὃ, Allarich, the Goth. Eunap. 
V. 5. 52 (93). 

ἀλλάσσω, to change. Sept. Lev. 27, 10 Οὐκ 
ἀλλάξει αὐτὸ καλὸν πονηρῷ, οὐδὲ πονηρὸν καλῷ, 
he shall not change it, a good for a bad or a 
bad for a good. Ps. 105, 20 "H\AdEavto τὴν 
δόξαν αὐτῶν ἐν ὁμοιώματι μόσχου, into the 
similitude of a calf. Lesbon. 168 (180) ᾿Αλ- 
λάσσον τὴν αἰτιατικὴν εἰς δοτικῆν. Mal. 388 
Διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἀέρας, φησὶν, ἀλλάξαι, in order, 
says he, to change the air; for a change of air. 
Theoph. 198 ᾿Ηιτήσατο τὸν βασιλέα ἐπὶ τὴν 
ἀνατολὴν ἀπελθεῖν διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἀέρας ἀλλάξαι, 
for a change of αἷν. ---- ὃ. To change one’s 
apparel; to put on. Sept. Gen. 35, 2 ᾿Αλλά- 
éare τὰς στολὰς ὑμῶν. 41, 14 "HAAakay τὴν 
στολὴν αὐτοῦ. Judic. 14, 18 Τριάκοντα ἀλλασ- 
σομένας στολὰς ἱματίων, thirty change of gar- 
ments. Reg. 2, 12, 20 "HAAage τὰ ἱμάτια 
αὐτοῦ, he changed his apparel. Plut. I, 647 
C Ἤλλαξε τὰ ἱμάτια. Porph. Cer. 22, 14 
᾿Αλλασσόντων τὰ ἑαυτῶν διβητήσια ἐν τῷ κοι- 
τῶνι τῆς Δάφνης. 86, 9 ᾿Ηλλαγμένοι ἀπὸ 
λευκῶν χλανιδίων, clothed with white cloaks. 
161, 19 Ἤλλασσον of ἀξιωματικοὶ εἰς TO κον- 
σιστώριον xAavidia λευκά. Theoph. Cont. 28, 
10 ᾿Ιδιώτου σχῆμα ἀλλάσσεσθαι. 656,12 TH 
ἐπαύριον λούσας ἤλλαξεν αὐτόν. Curop. 67, 
18 ᾿Αλλάσσουσιν ὡσαύτως καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τὰ 
συνήθη τούτων ἀλλάγματα. --- Damase. II, 
1285 Β Τοῖς βουνεύροις ἔτυπτον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ το- 
σοῦτον, ὥστε ἀλλάξαι αὐτὸν ζυγὰς τέσσαρας, 
they put on him four pairs of thongs, they 
changed the thongs four times during the 
beating. [Eunap. V. S. 11 (20) μεταλλα- 
χεῖν, 2 aor.] 


ἀλλαχόθεν 110 


ἀλλαχόθεν (ἄλλος), adv. from another place. 
Sept. Esth. 4,,14. Joann. 10, 1. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 1. Plut. II, 29 C, et alibi. Al. 
V. H. 6, 2. — 2 From another cause. 
Porphyr. Abst. 260. 

ἀλλαχόσε, adv. = ἀλλαχοῦ. Just. Apol. 1, 
24. 

ἀλλεπάλληλος, ov, (ἄλλος, ἐπάλληλος) successive. 
Schol. Heph. 2, 1, p. 18, φορά. Theod. IL, 
1176 D. 

ἀλλὴ ἀλλή, allah allah, a shout. Apophth. 372 
B. 

ἀλληγορέω, Now, (ἄλλος, ἀγορεύω) to allegorize. 
Strab. 1, 2, 7. Philon I, 67, 27. 68, 87 Ov- 
pavoy δὲ καὶ ἀγρὸν συνωνύμως κέκληκεν ἀλλη- 
γορῶν τὸν νοῦν. Paul. Gal. 4, 24. Plut. I, 
363 D Κρόνον ἀλληγοροῦσι τὸν χρόνον. (εἴ. 
apud Orig. J, 1088 A. Clem. A. I, 228 Ὁ 
"Ogus ἀλληγορεῖται ἡδονῆ. Orig. I, 692 A. 
II, 285 C ᾿Ἐὰν ἀλληγορῶμεν ταῦτα εἰς τὴν ψυ- 
χὴν ἡμῶν. IV, 357 Ο Ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν αὐτὰ ἀλληγο- 
ροῦντος. Athan. I, 949 A. 

ἀλληγορητέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἀλληγορεῖσθαι. 
Clem. A. Il, 92 A. Orig. II, 624 A. 

ἀλληγορητής, οὔ, 6, allegorizer. Theod. I, 137 
D 


ddAnyopia, as, 7, allegoria, allegory. Cic. 
Orator 27. Dion. H. IV, 760, 7. Tryph. 
Trop. 271. Philon I, 227, 32. II, 483, 42. 
Cornut. 9. Plut. I, 409 D. 19 E Ταῖς πάλαι 
μὲν ὑπονοίαις, ἀλληγορίαις δὲ νῦν λεγομέναις. 
Quintil. 9, 2,46. Pseudo-Demetr. 41, 9. 14, 
20. Tatian. 21 (Metrodorus).— Πρὸς ἀλλη- 
γορίαν, also Kar’ ἀλληγορίαν, allegorically. 
Philon I, 184,15. Men. Rhet. 133, 3. 1516. 
Hisp. 1, 36, 22. 

ἀλληγορικός, ἡ. 6v, Allegoricus, allegorical. 
Philon 1, 677, 35. Artem. 5, 311. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 115, 9. Longin. 32, 1. Cassian. I, 
725 A, 

ἀλληγορικῶς, adv. allegorically. Agathar. 119, 
26. Cornut.9. Artem. 312. Clem. A. I, 
609 A. Orig. I, 489 D. 

ἀλληγοριστής, οὔ, 6, == ἀλληγορητήῆς. Eus. I, 
693 A. 

ἀλληλανεμία, as, ἡ, (ἄνεμος) == ἀνεμομαχία. 
Lyd. 316, 19. 

ἀλληλέγγυον, ov, TO, (ἀλλήλων, ἔγγυος.) mutual 
pledge. Cedr. IU, 456 Tas τῶν ἀπολωλότων 
ταπεινῶν συντελείας τελεῖσθαι παρὰ τῶν duva- 
τῶν. Κατωνομάσθη δὲ ἡ τοιαύτη σύνταξις ἀλ- 
ληλέγγυον. 

ἀλληλεγγύως, adv. by mutual pledge. Justinian. 
Novell. 99 Ei γάρ τις ἀλληλεγγύως ὑπευθύ- 
νους λάβοι τινάς. 

ἀλληλένδετος, ov, (ἀλλήλων, ἐνδέω) tied or joined 
together. Method. 384 A, κρικία. 

ἀλληλίζω, ίσω. (ἀλλήλων) to have mutual inter- 
course (κακεμφάτως). Clem. A. I, 501 A 
᾿Αλληλίζει yap καὶ ὁ ἄρρην, of hyaenas. 


ἀλληλοβασία, ας, 7, (ἀλλήλων, Baivw) mutual 
ἀρρενοκοιτία. Clem. A. I, 504 B. 

ἀλληλογαμία, as, ἡ, (yapew) incest. Max. Conf. 
Schol. 169 D. 

ἀλληλογονία, as, 9, (γίγνομαι) mutual generation 
or production. Greg. Nyss. I, 205 C. Nemes. 
573 Β. 

ἀλληλοκτονία, as, 1, (ἀλληλοκτόνος) mutual 
slaughter. Dion. H. I, 226,14. Philon U, 
567, 3. 

ἀλληλομαχία, as, 4, (μάχομαι) mutual fight. 
Schol. Hom. Il. 8, 443. 

ἀλληλοπάθεια, as, (παθεῖν) mutual suffering. 
- Diod. Il, -518, 65. 

ἀλληλοπρόγονοι, wy, οἱ, (πρόγονος ΟΥ̓ mpoyovds) 
correlate step-sons. Antec. 1, 10, 8 Πρῖμος 
ἔχων υἱὸν ἀπὸ Τιτίας, ἔλαβε Πρῖμαν πρὸς γάμον 
ἔχουσαν θυγατέρα ἀπὸ Τατίου. Ἢ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ 
ἐναντίου, ὁ μὲν εἶχε θυγατέρα. ἡ δὲ υἱόν. Οἱ 
τούτων παῖδες οἱ ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ λεγόμενοι ἀλ- 
ληλοπρόγονοι καλῶς ἀλλήλοις συνάπτονται. 

ἀλληλοσύμμαχος. ov, 6, mutual σύμμαχος. 
Syncell. 564, 20. 

ἀλληλοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) feeding each other. 
Geopon. 20, 6, 1 as v. 1. 

ἀλληλούϊα, the Hebrew 55m, Hallelujah, = 
αἰνεῖτε τὸν "law. Sept. Tobit 13,18. Ps. 104 
(titul.), et alibi. Apoc. 19,1 seq. Tertull. 
J, 1194 A. Hieron. I, 430 (132). — With 
the article, τὸ ἀλληλούϊα. Sept. Macc. 3, 7, 
13. Athan. IU, 37 B. Soz. 1476 B ‘Exa- 
στου ἔτους ἅπαξ ἐν Ῥώμῃ τὸ ἀλληλούϊα ψάλ- 
λουσι κατὰ τὴν πρώτην ἡμέραν τῆς πασχαλίου 
ἑορτῆς. --- ὃ. At matins (ὄρθρος). the modu- 
lus Θεὸς κύριος καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν, εὐλογημένος 
ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου is chanted im- 
mediately after the συναπτή succeeding the 
ἐξάψαλμος : but during Lent (Sundays ex- 
cepted) ἀλληλούϊα is chanted instead. Leo 
Achr. 841 B. Typic. 32. Ptoch. 2, 335 
’Ekeivot Θεὸς Kal κύριος ψάλλουσιν καθημέραν 
Ἡμᾶς δὲ λέγουν Σήμερον Ψάλλετε ἀλληλούϊα, 
with them (the abbots) it is always a feast- 
day ; but with us (common monks) always 
a fast-day. 

ἀλληλουχέω, Now, (ἀλληλοῦχος) to cohere, to 
hold one another, to hang or stick together. 
Philon I, 417, 23. I, 464, 26 Ἐπὶ σωμάτων 
συμβέβηκε τῶν ἡνωμένων ἀλληλουχεῖν. Nicom. 
69. 

ἀλληλουχία, as, 7, L. cohaerentia, coherency, 
connection. Dion. H. V, 170,12. Diose. 5, 
144 (145). Seat. 620, 7. 

ἀλληλοῦχος, ov, (ἀλλήλων, ἔχω) coherent. Jul. 
391 D. Hes.’ AdAndodya, τὰ ἀντιπεπλεγμένα. 

ἀλληλοφθονία, as, ἡ, (φθόνος) mutual envy. 
Dion. H. Tl, 704, 7. 

ἀλληλοφθορέω. now, (ἀλληλοφθόρος) to corrupt 
one another (κακεμφάτως). Hus. I, 64 A. 
IV, 273 A. 


ἀλληλοφθορέω ͵ 


i 


7 oa) 


——_ ©” -§ 


ἀλληλοφθόρος 


ἀλληλοφθόρος, ον, (φθείρω) destroying one an- 
other. Max. Tyr. 163, 46. 

ἀλληλόφιλος, ov, (φιλέω) loving one another, 
Friendly to one another. Geopon. 20, 6, 1. 

ἀλληλοφόνται, ὧν, οἱ, —= ἀλληλοφόνοι, murdering 
one another. Just. Apol. 1, 39. 

ἀλληλοφυής., és, (pio) growing out of one an- 
other. Plut. Il, 908 E. 

ἀλληλοφυῶς, adv. by growing out of one another. 
Anast. Sin. 261 C. 

ἀλληλόχρεοι, at, a, (χρέος) indebted to one an- 
other. Amphil. 45 B. 

ἀλλήλων, of one another. In logic, ὁ δὲ ἀλλή- 
λων ὅρος or τρόπος, circle. Nicom. 75. Sezt. 
99, 6. Diog. 9, 89 Ὁ δ ἀλλήλων τρόπος συ- 
νίσταται ὅταν τὸ ὀφεῖλον τοῦ ζητουμένου πρά- 
γματος εἶναι διαβεβαιωτικόν χρείαν ἔχει τῆς ἐκ 
τοῦ ζητουμένου πίστεως. 

ἀλληνάλλως == ἄλλην ἄλλως, at random, arbi- 
trarily. Epiph. I, 473 B. 

ἄλληξ, see aué. 

ἀλλιγᾶρε, the Latin alligare. 
II, 280 A. 

ἄλλιουμ, the Latin allium = 
Diose. 2, 181 (182). 

ἀλλιτάνευτος, for ἀλιτάνευτος, ov, (λιτανεύω) in- 
exorable. Anthol. IV, 256. 

᾿Αλλόβιοι, wv, οἱ, Allobii, Indian philosophers. 
Clem. A. I, 780 A. 

ἀλλογένεθλος, ov, (ἄλλος, γενέθλη) —= ἀλλογενής. 
Greg. Naz. I, 425 A. 

ἀλλογενής, és, (ἄλλος, γένος) of another race, 
stranger. Sept. Gen. 17, 27, ἔθνη. Lev. 22, 
12, ἀνήρ, not a Jew. — Substantively, ὁ ἀλ- 
Aoyerns, foreigner. Sept. Ex. 12, 43. 29, 33. 
Weel 5°18; 

ἀλλογλωσσία, as, ἡ, (ἀλλόγλωσσος) diversity of 
language. Jos. Ant. 1, 5. 

ἀλλογνώμων, ov, (γνώμη) fickle. 
183. 

ἀλλοδαπής, és, = ἀλλοδαπός. Theod. II, 1621 Β. 

ἀλλοδίκης, ov, ὁ, (δίκη) unrighteous.  Sibyll. 3, 
890. 

ἀλλοδοξία, as, ἡ, (ἀλλόδοξος) having a wrong 
opinion. Athan. II, 532 B. 

ἀλλόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) = ἑτερόδοξος. Athan. 11, 
45 D. Genes. 85, 10. 

ἀλλοεθνής, és, (ἄλλος, ἔθνος) of another nation, 
foreign. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 6. Nicol. D. 86. 
Dion. H. 1, 402. IT, 853, 15. 1145. IV, 2003. 
Strab. 2,1, 81, p. 128, 21, Philon II, 572, 
44, not a Jew. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 4. — Sub- 
stantively, ὁ ἀλλοεθνής, foreigner. Diod. 2, 
S72, 218. 0.05. Ants 19: 7,33. 

ἀλλοεθνία. as, ἡ, the being ἀλλοεθνής, difference 
of nation. Strab. 12, 1, 2. 

ἀλλοινία, as, ἡ, (ἄλλος, οἶνος) the mixing of wines. 
Plut. U, 661 D. 

ἀλλοιόστροφος, ov, (στροφή) not having anti- 
strophas. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. 


Plut. I, 34 A. 


, 
σκόροδον. 


Piol. Tetrab. 


ἸΗ ΤΙ 


ἄλλος 


ἀλλοιοσχήμων, ον, (σχῆμα) of a different form. 
Sext. 236, 8. Diog. 10, 74. 

ἀλλοιοτέρως (ἀλλοῖος) adv. worse. 
17 Sequius, ἀλλοιοτέρως. 

ἀλλοιοτροπέω (ἀλλοιότροπος) to change into 
various form. Galen. I, 83 B ᾿Αλλοιοτρο- 
πεῖται, τρέπεται ποικίλως. 

ἀλλοιοτροπία, ας, ἡ, mutation, change. 
II, 48 Β. 

ἀλλοιοφωνία, ας, ἡ, (φωνή) == ἀλλογλωσσία. 
Epiph. I, 221 Ὁ. 

ἀλλοιόχροος, ov, (χρόα) of different color. Sect. 
236, 7. 

ἀλλοιόω, wow, to alter, change. Classical. — 
2. Passive, to be estranged. Sept. Macc. 1, 
11, 12 Ἠλλοιώθη τοῦ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, forsook. 
— Sept. Ps. 44,1. 79, 1 Ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοιωθη- 
σομένων. 59, 1 Tots ἀλλοιωθησομένοις. In 
all these places, DuIwiw Sy, upon shoshan- 
nim, a musical instrument, is apparently con- 
founded with ΤΠ) = ἀλλοιόω. 

ἀλλοίωσις, ews, 7, —= ἀσύντακτον σχῆμα, anaco- 
luthon. Pseudo-Plut. Vit. Hom. 1098 B. 

ἀλλοιωτέρως, incorrect for ἀλλοιοτέρως, which 
see. 

ἀλλοιωτικός, ἡ, ov, alterative. 
medicine. 

ἀλλοιωτός, ἡ, ov, (ἀλλοιόω) changeable, mutable. 
Nicom. 68 Plut.Il,882C. Orig. 1,697 A. 
1017 C. Athan. Il, 85 C. 817 C (in the 
Nicene Creed). 

ἀλλοπάθεια, as, ἡ, (ἀλλοπαθής) external influ- 
ence. Diod. Il, 513, 65. 

ἀλλοπαθής, ἔς, (ἄλλος, παθεῖν) suffering from 
without ; opposed to αὐτοπαθής. In gram- 
mar, a pronoun is ἀλλοπαθής, when it is not 
the same as the subject of the verb upon 
which it depends; as in τύπτω σε; τύπτεις 
pe. Apollon. 1). Pron. 316 A. Et. M. 496, 
32. 

ἀλλόπιστος, ov, (πίστις) of another religion, not 
a Christian. Anast. Sin. 780 Ὁ. Porph. 
Adm. 86, 12. : 

ἀλλοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) that makes other things, 
that is, more than one. Procl. Parmen, 569 
(161). 

ἄλλοπτος, ov, (ὁράω) of diverse appearance. 
Caesarius 1052. 

ἄλλος, η, 0, other, another. Sept. Josu. 4, 9 
ἤλλλους δώδεκα λίθους. Polyb. 2, 65, 4 ᾿Ακαρ- 
νάνων ἄλλους τοσούτους. 3, 95, 2 Τριάκοντα 
ναῦς καὶ δέκα προσπεπληρωκὼς ἄλλας. Diod. 
11,49. Matt. 4, 21 ἤΑλλους δύο ἀδελφούς, 
other two brothers. Diosc. 1, 82 Δλλας ὀκτὼ 
ἡμέρας. Lucian. Tl, 558 ἔΑλλον ἕνα σφίσιν 
ἱππέα ἔπεσθαι. Clem. A. I, 745 C”AXXos εἷς, 
another one. »-Eust. Ant. 628 B ”AdAny δὲ 
μίαν παραδείγματος εἰκόνα. ---ἴΑλλα ἀντ᾽ ἄλλων 
λέγειν, to talk at random. Clementin. 316 A. 
408 B ”A\Aa γὰρ ἀντ᾽ ἄλλων ὁρίζων φλυαρεῖς. 


Charis. 80, 


Epiph. 


Galen. II, 239 B, 


ἀλλοτριάζω 118 


Adam. 1740 B. — Apopth. 328 B Τί εἶπες μοι 
τῇ ἄλλῃ ; the other day. 

ἀλλοτριάξζω (ἀλλότριος) == ἀλλοτρίως ἔχειν, ad- 
λοτρίως διακεῖσθαι, L. alieno animo esse, to be 
alienated, estranged, or disaffected, to be hos- 
tile to any one. Polyb. 15, 22, 1. 

ἀλλοτριόγαμος, ov, ὁ, (γάμος) == μοιχός. Theod. 
I, 1248 A. 

ἀλλοτριοεπίσκοπος, ov, 6, (ἐπίσκοπος) a busy- 
body in other men’s matters. Petr. 1, 4, 15. 

ἀλλοτριοκάματος, ov, (κάματος) toiling for others. 
Ant. Mon. 1476 D. 

ἀλλοτριολογέω, How, (λέγω) to speak irrelevantly. 
Strab. 1, 4, 1, p. 96, 12. 

ἀλλοτριόνοος, os, (νόος νοῦς) essentially = ἀλ- 
λόδοξος, ἑτερόδοξος, in the sense of heretical. 
Clim. 1116 D, λόγους. 

ἀλλοτριοούσιος, ov, of another οὐσία. Athan. 11, 
801 A, ἀλλήλων. 

ἀλλοτριοπραγέω (πράσσω); to be an intermeddler, 
to meddle with other people’s business. Hence, 
to excite commotions, to create disturbances. 
Polyb. 5, 41, 8. 

ἀλλοτριοπραγία, as, 7, aN intermeddling. Plut. II, 
57 D. Pseudo-Dion, 897 A. 

ἀλλοτριοπραγμονέω, now, (ἀλλοτριοπράγμων) —= 
ἀλλοτριοπραγέω. Simplic. Enchir. 419 (264 
A). 

Ἀἀλλότριος, a, ov, hostile, rebellious. Inser. 4697, 
19 Τῶν ἀλλότρια φρονησάντων, of those who 
rebelled against the king. Polyb. 24, 8, 8. 
28, 4,4 Εἰδὼς ἀλλότριον αὐτὸν ὄντα Ῥωμαίων. 
37, 2, 7 ᾿Αλλότρια φρονεῖν τοῦ βασιλέως. 
Diod. 11, 27. 16, 65, μοναρχίας. 18, 28, ταῖς 
ἰδίαις ἐπιβολαῖς. Porphyr. Aneb. 31, 11 ᾿Αλ- 
λότριαί εἰσι προσφέρεσθαι πρὸς THY τοῦ νοῦ 
καθαρότητα. 

2. Satanic, diabolical, in ecclesiastical 
Greek. Just. Tr. 30. Const. Apost. 8, 8. 
8, 7, πνεῦμα. --- Substantively, ὁ ἀλλότριος, 
hostis, adversary, the enemy of God and man, 
simply, Satan. Const. Apost. 7, 1. 8, 6. 
12 Τῶν χειμαζομένων ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου. 

Ἀξλλοτριότης, ntos, ἣ; hostility, rebellion. Inser. 
4697, 23. Polyb. 2, 44,1. 8, 48, 11. 23, 14, 
6 Τῆς πρὸς Ρωμαίους ἀλλοτριότητος. Diod. 1, 
68 Τοὐναντίον δ᾽ ἐκείνους προτρεψάμενος εἰς 
ἀλλοτριότητα συναπέστη καὶ βασιλεὺς αὐτὸς 
ἡρέθη. 11, 28 Τῆς τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων πρὸς τοὺς 
Ἕλληνας ἀλλοτριότητος. 18, 18 Τῇ κατὰ τῶν 
Μακεδόνων ἀλλοτριότητι. 

ἀλλοτριοτρόπως, (ἀλλότριος, τρόπος) adv. = ἀλ- 
λοτρόπως,; in another manner, otherwise, Aster. 
Urb. 149 A. 

ἀλλοτριούσιος == ἀλλοτριοούσιος. Athan. Ul, 
781 C. 

ἀλλοτριοφρονέω, naw, (φρήν) to have hostile feel- 
ing or intentions. Diod. 17, 4. 

ἀλλοτριόφυλος, ov, (φῦλον) —= ἀλλογενής. ad- 
hoeOvns. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 3. 


ἁλμοπότις 


ἀλλοτριόχωρος, ον, (χώρα) of another country, 
stranger. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 8, 8, 7, 5. 

ἀλλοτρίως (ἀλλότριος), adv. in a hostile manner. 
᾿Αλλοτρίως ἔχειν, or διακεῖσθαι, or διατεθῆναι. 
to be hostile. Polyb. 8, 67, 8 Πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀλ- 
λοτρίως διακειμένων. Diod. 11, 64, ἔχοντες τὰ 
πρὸς τοὺς Λακεδαιμονίους. 16, 52, διακειμένους 
τοῖς Πέρσαις. 17, 101 ᾿Αλλοτριώτερον ἀεὶ διε- 
τέθη πρὸς αὐτόν. 

ἀλλοτρίωσις, ews, 9, estrangement; hostility. 
Sept. Jer. 17, 17 Μὴ γενηθῇς μοι eis ἀλλοτρίω- 
ow. Nehem. 13, 30, strangers. Diod. I, 602, 
76 Τὴν τῆς Κλεοπάτρας πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀλλοτρίω- 
ow. Philon I, 48, 286. 358,12. 439, 11 Ἢ 
πρὸς ἡδονήν ἀλλοτρίωσις. II, 74, 8. 572, 10 
Ei tis ἔστιν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸ ᾿Ιουδαίων γένος ἀλλο- 
τρίωσις. App. IL, 409, 60 Τήν τε τῆς βουλῆς 
ἐς τὸν Καίσαρα ἀλλοτρίωσιν. Basil. I, 645 A 
Τῆς ἀλλοτριώσεως τοῦ μονογενοῦς πρὸς τὸν 
πατέρα... 

ἀλλοτρόπως (τρόπος), adv. in another manner. 
Stud. 1701 C. 

ἀλλουβίων, wvos, 7, the’ Latin alluvio. 
Antec. 2,1, 19 Φυσικὴ κτῆσίς ἐστι καὶ ἡ τῆς 
ἀλλουβίωνος - ἀλλουβίων δέ ἐστιν ἡ πρόσκλυ- 
σις ἢ πρόσχωσις. Ὅπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς ἀλ- 
λουβίωνος τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ἀγρῷ ὁ ποταμὸς προ- 
σθῇ. φυσικῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἡμετέρας γίνεται δεσπο- 
τείας. 

ἀλλοφροσύνη, ns, ἡ, (φρήν) a thinking otherwise. 
Apollin. L. 1421 C. 

ἀλλοφυλέω. now, to imitate the ἀλλόφυλοι, from 
the Jewish point of view. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 18. 


ἀλλοφυλισμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀλλόφυλος) adoption of 


gentile manners and customs. Sept. Mace. 2, 
4,18, 2,6, 24. Orig. I, 589 D. 

ἀλλοφωνία, as, 7, (ἀλλόφωνος) —= ἀλλογλωσσία. 
Jos. Ant. 1, 4, 3. 

ἀλλόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) speaking another lan- 
guage. Sept. Ezech. 3, 6. 

ἀλλόχροια, as, ἡ. (ἀλλόχροος) variety of colors. 
Adam. S. 417. 

ἀλλύτης = ἀλύτης. ΕἸ. M. 72, 18. 

ἄλμα, the Latin alma, from almus. Philostrg. 
2, 9. 

dApatias, ov, 6, (ἅλμα) saltatory. Adam. S. 
440. 

ἀλμενιχιακόν, ov, τὸ, almanac? Porphyr. 
Aneb. 41, 18 Ἔν rots ἀλμενιχακοῖς. Lamb. 
266, 6 τοισσαλμεσχινίακοις. (Compare the 
Arabic MaNaX ?) 

ἅλμευσις, ews, 7, (ἁλμεύω) a pickling.  Diose. 
8, 45 (52). 81 (91). , 

ἁλμευτής, od, 6, L. salgamarius, maker or seller 
of pickles. Diose. 1, 27, p. 43. 

ἁλμεύω. evow, (ἅλμη) to pickle. Diosc. 1, 172. 
2, 134, et alibi. 

ἁλμοπότις. wos, ἡ. (ἅλμη. πίνω) drinker of brine. 
Athen. 1, 59. 


ἀἁχμυρίζω 


. ἁλμυρίζω, ίσω, (ἁλμυρός) to be salt. Diose. 1, 
11 Τῇ γεύσει μὴ ἁλμυρίζειν. 2, 156 (157) “Αλ- 
μυρίζουσι δὲ πρὸς τὴν γεῦσιν, have a salt taste. 
Athen. 9, 5. 

ἁλμυρίς, Sos, 7, —= ἅλιμον. Aét. 1, p. 36, 49. 

ἁλμυρόγεως, av, (γῆ) of salt soil. Philon II, 111, 
34, πεδιάς. 

ἀλμωνί, see φελμωνί. 

ἄλοα, the Latin aloa = ἀλόη. 
(25). 

ἀλογεύομαι, εύσομαι, (ἄλογος) to act like a fool. 
Cic. Attic. 6, 4.— 2. To commit bestiality. 
Anc. 16.17. (Compare Const. Apost. 6, 28 
Ἢ πρὸς τὰ ἄλογα, sc. ἀσέλγεια.) 

ἀλογέομαι, to be deceived. Sept. Mace. 2,12, 24. 
Polyb, 8, 2, 4. 28, 9, 8, to be circumvented. 
Lucian. I, 672” Ades pe μικρὸν, ἠλόγημαι σοῦ 


Diose. 8, 22 


χάριν, I have lost my senses. Hes.’ Adoyeirat, | 


μωραίνει. ᾿Αλογηθῆναι, μωρανθῆναι. 


ἀλόγημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀλογέω) error, mistake. 


Polyb. 9, 16, 5, et alibi. 


ἀλογητέον — δεῖ ἀλογεῖν. Philon I, 312, 24. 


ἀλογισταίνω —= ἀλόγιστός εἶμι. Just. Apol. 1, 
46. 

ἀλογίστευτος, ov, == addyatoss Aster. 188 C, 
Bios. Phot. IV, 96 A. 

ἀλογιστέω == ἀλόγιστός εἶμι. Aristeas 24. 


Plut. 1, 656 D. Longin. 10, 3. 

ἀλογιστία, as, 4, (ἀλόγιστος) thoughtlessness, 
folly. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 8. Polyb. 11, 4, 2, 
et alibi. Plut. II, 466 C. Tatian. 17. 

ἀλογοθέτητος, ov, (Aoyoberéw) indisputable ? 
Scyl. 713, 22. 

ἤλλογοι, wy, ol, (ἄλογος) a name given to those 
who rejected the Gospel of John and the 
Apocalypse. Epiph. I, 848 B. They were 
called also ’Avénrou. [The name was sug- 
gested by the λόγος in the first verse of 
Saint John’s Gospel. ] 

ἀλογόομαι, ὠθην, (ἄλογος) to become irrational. 
Orig. I, 180 C. Procl. Parmen. 617 (16). 
Theoph. Cont. 4, 10. 

ἄλογος, ov, irrational, in prosody. Dion. H. V, 
144, 1. 109, 3 Τούτου rod ποδὸς (—__) τὴν 
μακρὰν βραχυτέραν εἶναί φασι τῆς τελείας, the 
long syllable of a dactyl is less than 2. 
2. Substantively, τὸ ἄλογον, sc. ζῷον. beast of 
burden, commonly horse. Gregent. 600 A. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8.288 B. Joann. Mosch. 
2881 C. Chron. 546, 9. 717,12. 7338, 10, 
et alibi. Theoph. 728, 16, et alibi. 

ἀλοέ, barbarous, = ἀλόη. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 

 ἀλόη, ns, ἡ, DOAN and mdns, aloe, lign- 
aloes, aloes. Joann. 19, 39. Diosc. 3, 22 
(25). 3, Γαλλική = yevriavn. = Plut. 11, 141 
F, et alibi. 

ἀλοηδάριον, ov, τὸ, aloes-pill. ᾿ Aét. 3, 100. 

ἀλοητής, ov, ὁ, (ddodw) thresher. Cyrill. A. I, 
293 A. 

ἁλοθήκια, τὰ, (GAs, θήκη) salt-works. — Charis. 


119 


| 


ans 


549, 31 Hae salinae, ἁλοθήκια ; perhaps the 
true reading is ἁλοπήγια. 

ἀλοιητήρ, ἦρος. 6, (ἀλοιάω) grinder.  Nonn. 
Dion. 17, 237, σίδηρος. Agath. Epig. 92, 1, 
ὀδούς, L. molares (dentes). 

adoiris, os, ἡ, == yevtiavn, Diosc. 3, 3. 

ἀλοιφή. js, ἡ, L. litura, an effacing, blotting out. 
Sept. Ex. 17, 14 ᾿Αλοιφῇ ἐξαλείψω τὸ μνημό- 
συνον ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἐκ τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν, I will utter- 
ly put out the remembrance of Amalek from 
under heaven. Plut. Il, 611 A. 

ἀλοίω = ἀλοιάω. Diog. 7, 31. 

ἁλοπήγια, wv, τὰ, (ἁλοπηγός) L. salinae, salt- 
Works VSad. He ST, ὙΠ} 14298; 19. δ᾽ 4. 
Plut. I, 33 E. 


ἁλοσάνθινος, ov, (ἁλόσανθον) of the efflorescence 


of salt. Diosc. 5, 76 (titul.). 

ἀλόσανθον, ov, τὸ, —= adds ἄνθος, efflorescence of 
salt. Galen. XIII, 817 C. 

ἁλοσκόροδον, ov, τὸ, (GAs, σκόροδον) —= κάππα- 
pus. Diose. 2, 204, v. 1. ἁλόσκορδον. 


᾿Αλουΐων, wvos, 7, == ᾿Αλβίων. Agathem. 352. 
Philostrg. 464 A. Schol. Dion. P. 356, 35. 
ἀλοῦμεν, τὸ, the Latin alumen, alum, = 
otumtnpia, Lyd. 144, 22. 

ἀλοῦμνος. a, the Latin alumnus, alumna, 
Antec. 1, 6, 5. 

ἁλουργία, as, 7, —= ddoupyis. Philostr. 159. 

ἁλουργικός. ἢ; Ov, = ἁλουργός, ἁλουργήῆς. Eus. 
II, 1221 A, ἁλουργίς. ; 

ἁλουργοβαφής. és, (ἁλουργός. Barre) purple-dyed. 
Clem. A. I, 528 A. 

ἁλουργοῦφής. és, (ὑφαίνω) purple-woven. Epiph. 
1, 245 A. 

ἁλουργοφορέω, now, (popéw) to wear purple. 
1514. 317 B. 

ἀλοῦτα. 7, the Latin aluta = τὸ ἀπὸ στυπτη- 

Lyd. 144, 21. 

ἀλουτιάω = ἀλουτέω. Schol. Arist. Nub. 442. 

ἀλόχευτος, ov, (λοχεύω) virgin. Nonn. Dion. 
41, 538. — 2. Born not in the natural way ; 
used with reference to the birth of Christ. 
Procl. CP. τοῦ D’Q8w ἀλόχευτος. Quin. 79 
᾿Αλόχευτον τὸν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου θεῖον τόκον 
ὁμολογοῦντες, ὡς καὶ ἀσπόρως συστάντα, κ.τ.λ. 
Πε8. ᾿Αλόχευτον, ἀγέννητον. (Compare Clem. 
A. ΤΙ, 529 B’AAN, ὡς ἔοικε τοῖς πολλοῖς καὶ 
μέχρι νῦν δοκεῖ ἡ Μαριὰμ λεχὼ εἶναι διὰ τὴν 
γέννησιν τοῦ παιδίου οὐκ οὖσα Nexo. Method. 
357 C Τὸ καινὸν τῆς ὑπερφυοῦς σου λοχείας.) 

ἤλλπιος. a, ον, (ἼΑλπις) Alpinus, Alpine. Strab. 
4, 3, 3. 4,6, 1 Ta yap”Adma (ὄρη) καλεῖσθαι 
πρότερον "ANBia, καθάπερ καὶ ᾿Αλβιόνια. 

λλπις, ews, 7, Alp. Dion. P. 295. 844. Com- 
monly in the plural ai ἔΑλπεις, Alpes, the 
Alps. Polyb. 3, 34,4. Dion. H. I, 27, 14. 

*ads, ἁλός, 6, L. sal, salt. Classical. Archil. 
94 Ὅρκον δ᾽ ἐνοσφίσθης μέγαν “AXas τε καὶ 
τράπεζαν. Dem. 400. 401. Philon HU, 69, 19 
᾿Αλῶν καὶ τραπέζης μεθέξοντας. 71, 1 Τραπέζης 


ρίας δέρμα. 


ἄλσος 12 


καὶ ἁλῶν, ἃ σύμβολα γνησίου φιλίας ἀνθρώποις 
ἀνεύρηνται. Plut. Il, 684 E Οἱ περὶ ἅλα καὶ 
κύμινον ἐν τῇ παροιμίᾳ λεγόμενοι, When two 
friends wished to render their friendship 
inviolable, they ate bread and salt (or salt 
and cumin) together. — Diosc. 5, 128 (129) 
‘ANos ἄνθος, efflorescence of salt. 

ἄλσος. eos, τὸ, grove. Classical. In the follow- 
ing passages it corresponds to ΔΊΣ Ν and 
ΓΛ», Astarte, Sept. Reg. 1, 7,4 Tas Ba- 
αλὶμ καὶ τὰ ἄλση ᾿Ασταρώθ, where ᾿Ασταρώθ 
is superfluous. 1, 12, 10 ᾿Εδουλεύσαμεν τοῖς 
Βααλὶμ καὶ τοῖς ἄλσεσι. 

ἄλσωμα, ατος, τὸ, ΞΞ- ἄλσος. Aquil. Reg. 4, 23, 
4 (Symm. περιβώμιον). 

ἀλσών, ὥνος, 6, == ἄλσος. Aquil. Reg. 4, 17, 
16. 

ἀλταρικόν, τὸ, the Arabic ἀλ-τᾶρεκ, the appear- 
ing by night (according to Sale). Nicet. 
Byz. 773 A (Koran, cap. 86). 

ἁλτηρία, as, 7, exercise with the ddrnpes. Artem. 
895. 

ἁλτήρια, wv, τὰ, —= ἁλτῆρες. Antyll. apud Orib. 
I, 532, 12. 584, 6. 

ἁλτηριοβολία, as, 7, == ἁλτηρίων Born. Orib. I, 
532. 

ἁλυκᾶτος. n, ov, (ἁλυκός) salted. Xenocr. 76. 

ἁλυκεία, as, ἡ, L. salsura, a salting, pickling. 
Piol. Tetrab. 181. 

ἁλυκίς, idos, ἡ, Salsugo, saltness. Strab. 4, 
1,6. Plut. II, 897 A. 

ἁλυκός, ἡ, ov, salt. Ἢ ᾿Αλυκὴ Θάλασσα, the Salt 
Sea == Νεκρὰ Θάλασσα. Sept. Josu. 15, 2 
(12, 3 ἡ θάλασσα τῶν ἁλῶν). Afric. 69 B 
“Αλικὴ Θάλασσα. --- 3. Ruddy. Hippol. Haer. 
86, 90. 

ἀλύμαντος, ον, (λυμαίνομαι) uninjured. Plut. 11, 
ὅ E. Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 924 Β. 

ἀλύπιος, ov, (λύπη) free from pain. Alex. Trall. 
581, βοτάνη, stilling pain. 

᾿Αλύπις for ᾿Αλύπιος, ὁ, Alypius. Inser. 5996 
Ἵλεώς σοι, ᾿Αλύπι ! 

ἄλυπον, ov, τὸ, (ἄλυπος) alypon, an herb. 
Diose. 4,177 (180). 

"Adus, vos, 6, Halys, a river. Classical. 
[ Theoph. Cont. 427 rod "Adv for “Advos. ] 

ἁλυσίδιον, τὸ, (ἅλυσις) chain. Philon II, 152, 9. 
Theoph. 434. 

ἁλυσιδωτός, ἡ, ov, (ἅλυσις) made like a chain. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 22. Reg. 1, 17, 5 Θώρακα ἁλυ- 
σιδωτόν, coat of mail. Polyb. 6, 23, 15, θώ- 
pag. Diod. 5,30. Strab. 3, 3,6. (Com- 
pare Poll. 1, 135 Θώρακες δὲ οἱ μὲν φολιδωτοὶ, 
οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἁλύσεων.) --- Substantively, τὰ ἁλυ- 
σιδωτά, sc. ἔργα. Sept. Ex. 28, 23. Mace. 1, 
6, 35. 

ἀλυσιτέλεια, as, ἡ. (ἀλυσιτελής) unprofitableness : 
damage, injury. Polyb. 4, 47, 1. 

ἔλυσσος, ov, (λύσσαν free from madness. Plut. 


ΤΙ, 648 ἃ ἔΑλυσσος βοτάνη, madwort, a plant. 


0 ἀχφάβητος 


— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἄλυσσον, ΑἸῪ 550} 
= ἄλυσσος βοτάνη. Diosc. 3,95 (105) Δοκεῖ 
δὲ καὶ λύσσαν ἰᾶσθαι. Galen. XII, 153 E. 

ἀλυταρχέω, now, to be adutdpxns. Mal. 417. 

ἀλυτάρχης, ov, 6, (ἀλύτης, ἄρχω) the chief of 
police. Lucian. 1, 783. Mal. 286 bis. ΕἸ. 
M. 12, 18 ᾿Αλυτάρχης, ὁ τῆς ἐν τῷ ᾿Ολυμπιακῷ 
ἀγῶνι εὐκοσμίας ἄρχων. 

ἀλυταρχικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to an ἀλυτάρχης. 
Mal. 312 ᾽᾿Εφόρεσε τὰ ἀλυταρχικά, sc. ἱμάτια. 

ἀλύταρχος, ov, ὃ, —= ἀλυτάρχης. Mal. 417. 

ἀλύτης or ἀλλύτης, ov, ὁ, one of the lictors. An 
Elean word. Et. M. 72, 14. 

ἄλυτος, ov, insolvable, Sext. 472, 7, ἀπορία. 
Clem. A. II, 16 A.—2. Unbroken. Εἰ. 
Alex. 321 D ἤΑλυτον ἔχειν τὴν νηστείαν, not 
to break the fast.— 3. Unanswered by the 
emperor, as a petition. Mich. Duc. Novell. 
327. 

chp = arep. Eus. 1Π|, 788 Ὁ. 


Ἀἄλφα, τὸ, indeclinable, alpha, the name of the — 


first letter of the alphabet. Callias apud 
Athen. 10, 79. Plut. II, 738 A. 

ἀλφαβητάριν for ἀλφαβητάριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀλφά- 
βητος) alphabetical acrostic. Porph. Cer. 
383. ; 

ἀλφάβητος, ov, ὃ, rarely ἡ, (ἄλφα, βῆτα) alpha- 
bétus, alphabet. TIren. 617 ἃ. Tertull. 
HU, 70 A Ex Graecorum alphabeto. Thom. 
A, 14,1. B, 7,1. Epiph. Il, 48 C. II, 244 
A. Clim. 1017 A ἡ ἀλφάβητος. 

[ The original Greek alphabet was identi- 
cal with the Phoenician or Shemitic. This 
is established in the following manner: 
(a) The Greek letters used in the most an- 
cient inscription are, as to form, essentially 
the same as the corresponding letters found 
in Phoenician inscriptions and on Hebrew 
coins. () The relative position of nearly all 
the letters in the two alphabets is the same. 
The arrangement of the Shemitie letters is 
seen in the alphabetic Psalms and in the 
Lamentations. The Greek letters are found 
arranged alphabetically on an ancient Etrus- 
can vase made before the introduction of Q. 
Thus, ABFAEFZHOEIKAMNZOIIQPSTYX6¥, 
where X stands before @. In another an- 
cient inscription, we find the following line, 
ABIAEFHZOIKANM, where H stands _be- 
fore Z, and N_ before M (Jnscr. 6183. 
Franz. p. 22). Callias (apud Athen. 10, 
79) gives the letters in the following order: 
ΑΒΡΔΗΘΕΙΚΛΜΝΞΟΠΡΣΤΥΦΧΨΩ, where Z 
is omitted, and E is placed between © and I. 
(c) The names of the Greek letters are radi- 
cally the same as those of the correspond- 
ing Shemitic letters; as ἄλεφ or ard, ἄλφα, 
870, Bnra. The priority of the Phoenician 
letters is established by the fact that their 
names are significant, whereas in Greek 


ἀλφάβητος 


these names have no meaning whatever. 
Eus. ΠῚ, 788 B. 

The original Greek alphabet consisted of 
twenty-one letters ; that is, of all the Phoeni- 
cian characters, except tsade, the sound of 
which was inadmissible in Greek : ABTAEF 
ZHOIKAMNSOMQPST. To this alphabet 
the Greeks added Y#xzZ¥VQ. But for a long 
time all the letters were not used by all the 
Greek tribes. Thus, the ancients speak of 
the Attic letters and of the Ionic letters. 
Schol. Venet. Hom. Il. 7, 185, p. 182 Οὐχ 
oi αὐτοὶ yap ἦσαν παρὰ πᾶσι τοῖς Ἕλλησι 
χαρακτῆρες " διάφορα δὲ καὶ τὰ τῶν στοιχείων 
ὀνόματα, Bekker. 783 (Cramer. IV, 318) 
Πιθανὸν δὲ κατὰ τόπον εὑρετὰς γεγενῆσθαι. 

The Attic alphabet is found in Attic in- 
scriptions cut before the archonship of 
Euclides (B. C. 403). It consists of the 
following letters: ABTAEZHOIKAMNOTIPS 
TY®X. 

The Jonic alphabet is the same as that 
used at the present day, and called the 
Greek alphabet. The Athenians formally 
adopted it during the archonship of Eucli- 
des. According to Andron, it first made its 
appearance at Samos; and Ephorus states 
that Callistratus the Samian brought it to 
Athens during the Peloponnesian war. The 
Athenians, however, must have been ac- 


quainted with it before the time of Callis- | 


tratus, for Callias mentions all the characters 
peculiar to it. Callias apud Athen. 10, 79. 
Eur. Thes. Frag. 4, where ΘΗΣΕῪΣ is writ- 
ten with an H. Agathon. Teleph. apud A then. 
10, 80. Arist. Babyl. apud Hes. et Phot. 
Lex. et Suid. Σαμίων ὁ δῆμος. Ephor. apud 
Schol. Venet. Hom. Il. 7, 185, p. 182 KadXi- 
—artparos δὲ ὁ Σάμιος ἐπὶ τῶν Πελοποννησιακῶν 
ταύτην μετήνεγκε τὴν γραμματικὴν καὶ παρέδω- 
κεν ᾿Αθηναίοις ὥς φησιν "Ἔφορος. Andron et 
Theopomp. apud Phot. Lex. et Suid. Σαμίων 
ὁ δῆμος... . . Παρὰ Σαμίοις εὑρέθη πρώτοις τὰ 
ΚΔ γράμματα ὑπὸ Καλλιστράτου, ὡς "Ανδρων 
ἐν Τρίποδι. Τοὺς δὲ ᾿Αθηναίους ἔπεισε χρῆσθαι 
τοῖς τῶν ᾿Ιώνων γράμμασιν (᾿Δρχίνους ὁ ᾿Αθη- 


ναίου) ἐπὶ ἄρχοντος Ἑὐκλείδου. .... Περὶ δὲ 
τοῦ πείσαντος ἱστορεῖ Θεόπομπος. Plut. I, 


319 A Ὡς ἐλέγχει τὰ γράμματα τῆς μετ᾽ 
Εὐκλείδην ὄντα γραμματικῆς. Bekker. 783 
(Cramer. IV, 818) Οἷς δὲ νῦν χρώμεθα (χα- 
ρακτῆρσι) εἰσὶν ᾿Ιωνικοὶ, εἰσενέγκαντος ᾿Αρχίνου 
(παρ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίοις) ψήφισμα τοὺς γραμματιστὰς, 
ἤγουν τοὺς διδασκάλους, παιδεύειν τὴν ᾿Ιωνικὴν 
γραμματικὴν, ἤγουν τὰ γράμματα. For myths, 
fictions, conjectures, and absurdities concern- 
ing the origin of the alphabet, see Stesich. 
31 (38). Anaximander, Hecataeus, and Dio- 
nysius, in Bekker. 783. 786. Aeschyl. Prom. 
469.470. Gorg. Apol. Pal. 8, p. 118. Her. 
16 


121 


arwd 


5, 57 seq. Eur. Pal. Frag. 2. Alcidam. Pal. 
p- 75. Plat. Phaedr. 274 C. Phileb. 18 B. 
Diod. 1, 16. 3, 67. 5,57. 74. Cic. N. D. 3 
22. Dion. H. V, 73,4. Plin. N. H. 7, 57 
(56). Jos. Ant. 1, 2,3. Tac. Annal. 11, 14. 
Plut. Tl, 738. Bekker. 710-717. 780-790. 
1169. Cramer. IV, 318. 319. 400. Evudoe. 
Δ]. 271 Τοῖς ὑπὸ rod Παλαμήδους εὑρεθεῖσιν 
Δωρικοῖς γράμμασιν. 

It is natural to suppose that the Greeks 
originally wrote from right to left, in imi- 
tation of their masters, the Phoenicians. 
But of this there is no historical proof. 
The βουστροφηδόν mode of writing appears 
in some of the most ancient inscriptions. 
The tendency, however, even during the 
prevalence of this method, must have been 
towards the left, and consequently the first 
line must have run in that direction. In- 
scriptions, therefore, in which the odd lines 
are written from right to left must be regard- 
ed as of great antiquity. The same remark 
applies to single lines or words. As to in- 
scriptions, in which the odd lines run from 
left to right, they must have been cut when 
the tendency was towards the right ; in short, 
they are later imitations. According to Eu- 
phorion (apud Harpocr. ‘O κάτωθεν νόμος) 
the laws of Solon were written βουστροφηδόν ; 
and as Herodotus (2, 36) does not intimate 
that the Greeks wrote in any other way than 
from left to right, it may be inferred that the 
βουστροφηδόν method was entirely obsolete 
when he was a child, and obsolescent before 
Solon’s death. ] 

ἀλφηστήρ: npos, ὃ, —= ἀλφηστής. 
et alibi. 

ἀλφιτηδόν (ἄλφιτα), adv. like barley-meal. Diose. 
Eupor. 2,49. Galen. Il, 394 A. 397 F, et 
alibi. Soran. 250, 5. 

ἀλφιτόμαντις, ews, 6, (μάντις) diviner by barley- 
meal. Poll. 7, 188. Porphyr. Aneb. 34, 
10. 

ἀλφιτοφάγος, ον, (φαγεῖν) eating barley-meal or 
barley-bread. Ael. N. A. 17, 31, 

᾿Αλφιτώ, ods, ἡ, (ἄλφιτον) Alphito, a bug- 
bear that frightens children. Plut. IH, 1040 
B. 

ἀλφός. ἡ. ov, albus, white. 
λευκούς. 

ἀλφώδης, ες, (ἀλφός) leprous. 

ἀλώβητος, ον, (λωβάομαι) uninjured. 
451, 18, φύσις. 

ἀλωβήτως, adv. without being injured. 
C. 1041 B. 

ἁλώδης, es, (GAs) salt-like. Plut. I, 627 F. 

ἁλωεινός, ἡ, ov, (ἁλωή) of the threshing-sloor: 
Anthol. III, 226 (Secundus). 

ἀλώθ, NON —= ἀλόη. Sept. Cant. 4, 14. 


Sibyl. 1, 98, 


Hes. ᾿Αλφούς, 
Galen. VI, 118 
Philon I, 


Andr. 


ἅλων ee 


*Gdov, wvos, ἧ, —= ἅλως. Aristot. Vent. Sit. et | 
Nomin. 3. Sept. Gen. 50, 10. Ex. 22, 6. 
Judic. 15, 5, et alibi. Matt. 3,12. Luc. 3, 
17; ᾿ 

ἁλωνεύομαι, εύὐσομαι, (ἅλων) to pass time about 
the threshing-floors in the fields. App. I, 
528, 63. 

ἁλωνία, as, 7, = Grav. Athen. 12, 26. Hes. 
“Αλωάς, Tas ἅλως, ἁλωνίας. 

ἁλωνίζω. ίσω, --- ἁλωνεύομαι. Hes. “Αλωνίζου- 
σαι, ἐν ἅλωσι διάγουσαι. --- ὃ. To thresh, 
thresh out. Thom. Euangel. A, 12, 2 Gepicas | 
καὶ ἁλωνίσας ἐποίησε κόρους P. 

ἁλώνιον, ov, τὸ, Ξξ- ἅλων. Charis. 553, 17 Area, | 
τὸ ἁλώνιον. 

ἁλωνοειδής, és, like a ἅλων. Heron Jun. 207, 6. 

ἁλωνοτριβέω, ow, (τρίβω) == ἁλωνεύομαι. 
Suid. 244, 11 ᾿Αλωνία .... ἀλωνοτριβῶ, ἐπὶ. 
τῆς ἅλωνος διατρίβω. --- 2. To thresh. Lon- 
gus 8, 29, p. 165, 1, πυρούς. 

ἀλωπά. as, 7, = ἀλώπηξ. Hes. 

ἀλωπέκειος, ov, (ἀλώπηξ) fox’s. Galen. X, 58 
B. 

ἀλωπεκίασις, ews, 7, —= ἀλωπεκία, alopecia, | 
a disease. Galen. VI, 118 E. 

ἀλωπεκίζω, ίσω, to play the fox, deceive: to’ 
overreach.  Babr. 95, 64 ἔΑλλοις ἀλωπέκιζε, 
τοῖς ἀπειρήτοις. Simoc. 250, 19. 

ἀλωπεκώδης, es, (ἀλώπηξ) — following. 

ἀλώπηξ, exos, ἡ, for. Classical. Sept. Reg. 3, 
21,10 Ei ἐκποιήσει ὁ χοῦς Σαμαρείας ταῖς ἀλώ- 
πεξι παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τοῖς πεζοῖς prov, if the dust 
of Samaria shall suffice for handfuls for all 
the people that follow me. Here the trans-— 
lator apparently mistook byw —= 8pdé, for 
Syw = ἀλώπηξ. 

Ἀβλωπός, ov, (ἀλώπηξ) for-like, foxy. Hes. 

Σοφοκλῆς 


᾿Αλωπός, ἀλωπεκώδης, πανοῦργος. 
Θυέστῃ Ἰνάχῳ. Et. M75, δὲ 
2. Substantively, = ἀλώπηξ, for. Pseud- 
Tgnat. 904 A Οὗτοι γάρ εἰσι θῶες, ἀλωποὶ, ἀν- 
θρωπόμιμοι πίθηκοι. Martyr. Ignat. (inedit.) 
4 "Ἐοικάς μοι μορφὴν μὲν ἔχειν ἀνθρώπου, τρό- 
πους δὲ ἀλωποῦ σείοντος μὲν τῇ κέρκῳ, ἐπιβου- 


λεύοντος δὲ τῇ γνώμῃ, φιλανθρώπου ρήματα 
πλαττόμενος καὶ βουλευόμενος μηδὲν ὑγιές. 

ἀλώφητος. ον, (λωφάω) incessant, unceasing. 
Plut. Il, 1005 F. 

dpa, adv. together. Sept. Gen. 13, 6 Οὐκ ἐχώρει 
αὐτοὺς ἡ γῆ κατοικεῖν ἅμα. 22, 19 ᾿Επορεύθη- 
σαν ἅμα ἐπὶ τὸ Φρέαρ τοῦ “Opkov. Josu. 9, 2 
Συνήλθοσαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐκπολεμῆσαι “Inoody | 
καὶ Iopand ἅμα πάντες. Polyb. 28, 8, 8 Πάν- 
τας ἅμα δωροδοκεῖσθαι προφανῶς. ---- ὃ. With, 
together with. Followed by the genitive. 
Diod. 11, 529, 61 “Apa τεττάρων (perhaps 
changed by Photius). Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 
10, 1 “Apa δύο κακούργων. Apocr. Parad. 
Pilat. 6. Const. (536), 1208 C "Aya τῶν 
ὁσιωτάτων ἐπισκόπων. Method. Conf. 684 D 


ἀμαλλοφόρος 


"Apa τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ “ἁγίου πνεύματος. 
Mal. 51, 15. 95. 219, 22. Theoph. 296, 15. 
299. 548,14. Porph. Cer. 20, 22. 72. 122. 
680, 9. --ο Ἅμα πρωΐ, at dawn, early in the 
morning, Matt. 20, 1. --- Ἅμα σύν, simul 
cum. Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 17. 1, ὅ, 10 “Aya 
σὺν αὐτῷ ζήσωμεν. 

3. As soon as, the moment that. With the 
aorist subjunetive. Basilic. 2, 2, 235 "Apa τις 
καταδικασθῇ. ὑπόκειται TH ἀπὸ τῶν νόμων ποινῇ. 
Porph. Cer. 391, 19 “Apa εἰσέλθῃ, the moment 
he enters, as soon as he shall have entered. — 
With the infinitive preceded by τῷ (Byzan- 
tine also rod). Polyb. 2, 57,4 ἽΔμα yap τῷ 
κατασχεῖν τὴν πόλιν ΓΑρατος παραυτίκα. 
παρήγγειλε μηδένα μηδενὸς ἅπτεσθαι τῶν ἀλλο- 
τρίων, as soon as he became master of the city. 
3, 104, 5 “Awa τῷ διαυγάζειν κατελάμβανε τοῖς 
εὐζώνοις τὸν λόφον. 10, 81, 3”°Aua τῷ συνιδεῖν 
οἱ βάρβαροι τὸ γεγονὸς εὐθέως πτοηθέντες ὥρ- 
μῆσαν πρὸς φυγήν. Clementin. 1, 15 ἽΔμα τῷ 
ἰδεῖν. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 26 “Apa 
δὲ τῷ εἰσέρχεσθαι αὐτούς. Porph. Adm. 143, 
11 "Aya τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν τάς τε πόρτας ἐκράτησαν, 
κι T λ. ---ἅμα .... ἅμα, Simul.... si- 
mul. Lyd. 148,15 “Apa γὰρ τὰ πεπονηκότα 
ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ δικτάτωρ, ἅμα τῆς ἀρχῆς ἀπεπαύ- 
σατο. 173,19 “Aya Βροῦτος .. .. τὴν ὕπατον 
ἐξέλαμψε, ἅμα Ταρκύνιος ὁ τύραννος ἀπολώλει. 
194,15. 178, 3 Ἅμα τὴν πολίαρχον. ἅμα τὴν 
τῶν πραιτωρίων ἐπαρχότητα διέποντες, both 
....and. 240, ὃ Ἅμα κερδαίνοντες, ἅμα δαπα- 
νῶντες. 

ἀμάγευτος, ov, (μαγεύω) not 
Clementin. 460 B. 

ἀμαθώδης, ες, = ἡμαθόεις. Strab. 8, 3, 14. 

ἀμακροημέρευτος, ov, (μακροημερεύω) not of lony 
duration. Simoc. 322, 18. 

ἀμαλακία, as, 7, —= ἡ ov or μὴ μαλακία. Lyd. 
83, 16. 

ἀμαλακιστία, as, 7, (μαλακίζω) strength, vigor. 
Diod. 4, 35. 

ἀμάλακτος, ov, (μαλάσσω) not softened. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 953 E. Longin 15, 5, style, severe. 

ἀμάλθακος. ov, = following. Eudoc. Δ. 39. 

ἀμάλθακτος, ov, (μαλθάσσω) unmitigated. Aret. 
112D. Aster. 344 C. Cyrill. A. IV, 728 C. 
Pseudo-Dion. 401 C. 

ἀμάλιον. incorrect for ἀμάλλιον. 

ἀμαλλεῖον, ov, τὸ, == ἀμάλλιον, fillet.  Peell. 
Stich. 322. 

ἀμάλλιον, ov, τὸ, sheaf-band. Hes. ᾿Αμάλλιον, 
σχοινίον ἐν ᾧ τὰς ἀμάλλας δεσμεύουσιν, ἤτοι 
τὰ δράγματα. Theoph. Cont. 318, 16, fillet, 
band for the hair. 

ἄμαλλος. ov, (μαλλός) without wool. Hence, 
napless, without nap, as applied to woollen 
cloth. Pallad. Laus. 1099 1), κουκούλλιον. 

ἀμαλλοφόρος. ov, (Guarda, φέρω) sheaf-bearing. 
Porphyr. Abstin. 135. 


enchanted, 


—_—_ °° °° °° ©. 


> / 
ἀμανίκωτος 


ἀμανίκωτος, ον, (μανίκιον) sleeveless garment. 
Theoph. 682, 11.᾿ 

*duavirns, ov, 6, ἃ species of mushroom. Nicand. 
apud Athen. 2, 57 Kai τε μύκητας ἀμανίτας 
τότ᾽ ἀφεύσαις. Galen. VI, 370 D. Orib. I, 
204, 7.—2. Mushroom = μύκης. Phot. Il, 
881 D. Anon. Med. 2601. Eust. 290, 2 
Πολυσήμαντος δὲ ἡ τοῦ μύκητος λέξις λεγομένη 
οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐκ γῆς φυομένου ἐδωδίμου 
περιττώματος, ὃ δὴ ἀμανίτην φαμὲν κοινότερον, 
Ke τ. λ. 

ἀμάντευτος, ον, (μαντεύομαι) not prophesied. 
Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 376 C. Maz. Tyr. 
42,11. Phryn. Pr. Soph. 26, 9 ᾿Αναμαντεύ- 
εσθαι σημαίνει τὸ τὰ μαντευθέντα ἅπαξ πειρᾶ- 
σθαι ἀμάντευτα ποιεῖσθαι. --- 2. Not divining. 
Poll. 5, 63, τῶν ἰχνῶν. 

dpavrettws, adv. not divining. Did. A. 665 B, 
ἔχειν τινός. 

ἄμαντις. 6, ἡ, (μάντις) without a prophet. Oenom. 
apud Hus. IU, 365 A Τὴν ἄμαντιν μαντικήν, 
divination that is no divination, a false art. 
(Compare the classical μήτηρ ἀμήτωρ, and the 
like.) 

ἁμαξάριος, ov, (ἅμαξα) —= ἁμαξελάτης. 
20, 1, 18. 

ἁμαξελάτης, ov, 6, (ἅμαξα, ἐλαύνω) carriage- 
driver. Agath. 76, 17. 

ἁμαξεύς, ews, 6, (ἅμαξα) wagoner. 
ΤΙ, 339, 46. Plut. 1, 975 A. 

ἁμαξήλατος, ov, (ἐλαύνω) traversed by wagons. 
Poll. 3, 96, et alibi. 

ἁμαξῖτις, os, 7, —= ἄγρωστις. Diosce. 4, 30. 

ἁμαξόβιος, ov, (Bios) living in wagons ; applied 
to certain nomadic tribes, hamaxobii. 
Just. Tryph. 117. Ptol. Geogr. 3, 5. (Com- 
pare Hor. Carm. 3, 24, 9.) 

ἁμάξοικος, ov, (οἶκος) = ἁμαξόβιος. 
3, 2. 

ἁμαξοκυλισταί, ὧν, of, (κυλίω) wagon-trundlers, 
a Megarean family, so called. Plut. II, 804 
E. 

*dauapavtwos, ov, (audpavros) of amaranth, ama- 
ranthine. Hence, unfading. Inser. 155, 39 
(B. C. 3404+). Petr. 1, 5,4. Philostr. 741. 
Hes. ᾿Αμαράντινον, ἄσηπτον. 

ἀμαραντίς, (Sos, 7, —= ὠκιμοειδές. 
v. 1. ἀμαρανθίς. 

ἀμάραντος, ov, (μαραίνω) unfading. Sept. Sap. 
6, 13. Sibyll. 8, 411, ξωή, everlasting life. 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἀμάραντον, ama- 


Basilic. 


Dion Chrys. 


Strab. 7, 


Diosc. 4, 28, 


rantus = κευταύριον μικρόν, χρυσοκόμη, 
ἑλίχρυσον. Diosc. 8, 1 (9). 4, 55.57. Poll. 
ἘΠ .229. 

ἀμάρευμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀμαρεύω) foul water carried 
off by a sewer. Greg. Naz. Il, 265 C. Hes. 
᾿Αμάρευμα, ἀθροίσματα βορβόρου. 

ἀμαρεύω, evow, (audpa) to flow, torun. Aristaen. 
1, 17, ἀνὰ τοὺς κήπους. Hes. ᾿Αμαρεύων, d:0- 
δεύων. 


128 


| 


{ 


ἀμαρτύρως 


ἁμαρτάνω, now, ἥσομαι, to miss the right path. 
Theodos. 1012, 10 τὰ ἡμαρτημένα, irregular 
forms ; as νενέμηκα from νέμω. 1045, 14 
“‘Hydprnta yap τὸ εἰμί, the verb εἰμί is not reg- 
ularly inflected. — 2. To sin, to offend against 


God. Sept. Gen. 20, 6, eis ἐμέ. Ex. 32, 30, 
ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην. Lev. 4,14. Reg. 1, 7, 6, 
ἐνώπιον κυρίου. 1, 12, 23. 2,12, 13, τῷ κυ- 


pia. Tobit 3, 3°A ἥμαρτον ἐνώπιόν σου. Ju- 
dith 5,17. Sir. 38, 15, ἔναντί τινος. Baruch 
2, 12, ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς δικαιώμασί σου. Susan. 
28. N. 7. passim. 

ἁμαρτάς, ἄδος, 6, 7, ΞΞ-- ἁμαρτωλός. 
852 B. 

ἁμαρτάς, ados, ἡ, error in transcribing, mistake 
in copying. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 14.— 
2. Sin, in a religious sense. Jos. Ant. 3, 9, 
3. 18, 5,2. Orig. I, 1425 Ὁ. 

ἁμάρτημα, ατος, τὸ, error, mistake. Sept. Sap. 
2, 12, παιδείας ἡμῶν, violations of our Law. 
Artem. 196, ἀκούσιον. --- 2. Sin, in a relig- 
ious sense. Sept. Lev. 4, 29. Philon I, 289, 
35, dxovowd τε καὶ ἑκούσια. 292, 39 seq. II, 
151, 22. 155, 28. 157, 29. 

ἁμάρτησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν. Herm. Vis. 
2.92 


ay 2: 


Epiph. I, 


ἁμαρτὴτικός, ἢ, ὄν, prone to error or to offend. 
Anton. 11, 18, p. 330, περί τινα. --- 2. Prone 
to sin, having a tendency to sin, in a religious 
sense. Basilid. 1265 B τὸ ἁμαρτητικόν, ten- 
dency to sin. Clem. A. I, 1053 Β. 1293 B. 

ἁμαρτητικῶς, adv. with a tendency to sin. 
Clem. A. I, 1824 C. II, 268 B. Orig. II, 
1160 A. 

ἁμαρτία, as, 7, error, ete. Strab. 18, 1, 54, 
p- 51, 20, mistakes in copying. —2. Sin, in 
a religious sense. Sept. Gen. 15, 16. Num. 
18, 22, θανατηφόρος, mortal sin. Joann. 
Epist. 1,.8, 4. 1, 5, 16 Ἔστιν ἁμαρτία οὐ 
πρὸς θάνατον, not mortal. Amphil. 97 B, ἡ 
ἀσυγχώρητος, the unpardonable sin. — ἹΤερὶ 
ἁμαρτίας, for a sin offering. Sept. Lev. 4, 3 
Προσάξει περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτε, 
μόσχον. 4, 82. ὅ, 1. 8. 14, 81. 16, 27 Τὸν 
μόσχον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Ps, 39, 7. 
Mace. 2, 2, 11, sc. θῦμα. Philon 11, 246, 11. 
Paul. Hebr. 10, 26 Οὐκ ἔτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπο- 
λείπεται θυσία. In the following passages 
περὶ is omitted. Sept. Ex. 29, 14, sc. θυσία. 
29, 36 Td μοσχάριον τῆς ἁμαρτίας. --- In the 
following passages it is equivalent to θυσία 
περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Lev. 4, 24. 5,9. Orig. VII, 
17 B = τὸ προσαγόμενον θῦμα or ἱερεῖον. 

ἁμαρτικός, incorrect for ἁμαρτητικός. Damasc. 
ΠῚ, 693 C. 

ἁμαρτολόγος, ov, (ἁμαρτεῖν, λέγω) speaking fault- 
ily, using language incorrectly. Athen. 4, 
59. 

ἀμαρτύρως (ἀμάρτυρος), adv. without bearing 
witness. Clem. A. I, 1229 C Τούτους ἐξάγειν 


ε / 
αμαρτωλοποιος 


ἑαυτοὺς ἀμαρτύρως λέγομεν, κἂν δημοσιᾳ κολά- 
ζωνται, without being true martyrs; said of 
Marcionite martyrs, whom the orthodox re- 
garded as no martyrs at all, because they 
hated the Demiurgus. 

ἁμαρτωλοποιός, dv, (ἁμαρτωλός, ποιέω) sinful. 
Leont. Tl, 1981 A. 

ἁμαρτωλός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἁμαρτία) erring. 
25.0. 

2. Sinful, wicked. Sept. Gen. 13, 13. 
Num. 32, 14. Sir. 10, 23. Mace. 1, 1, 10.— 
Substantively, ὁ ἁμαρτωλός, sinner. Sept. 
Nunis16,°87.) Dett-.29,/10. Tobit S17; 
Sap. 19, 12. — 8. Sinful, a title of assumed 
humility. Euagr. 2533 A Ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς καὶ 
ταπεινὸς Συμεώνης, of himself Vit. Epiph. 
112 D Πολύβιος ἁμαρτωλός. 

ἀμάσητος, ov, (μασάομαι) unchewed, not masti- 


Plut. 11, 


cated. Sept. Job 20,18.  Diose. Jobol. 2, 
p- 62 ἀμάσσητος. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 
272, 5. 


ἀμασήτως, adv. without chewing. Achmet 168, 
καταπιεῖν τι. 

ἀμαστίγωτος, ον, (μαστιγόω) unscourged. Achill. 
Tat. ὅ, 18. Symes. 1445 A. 

ἀματαιότης, ntos, 7, (μάταιος) freedom from 
vanity. Diog. 7,47 ᾿Αματαιότητα, ἕξιν ἀναφέ- 
ρουσαν τὰς φαντασίας ἐπὶ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον. 

ἁματίζω, incorrect for ἁμματίζω. 

ἁματταρί, ΤΥ — σκοπός, mark, object. 
Reg. 1, 20, 20. 


Sept. 


ἀμαυρότης, ntos, 7, (ἀμαυρός) dimness, darkness. . 


Eus. Π, 809 Ὁ. 

ἀμαυροφανής, és, (ἀμαυρός, paivw) dimly shining. 
Stob. I, 215, 56. 

ἀμαύρωμα, atos, τὸ, (duavpdw) obscuration : 


dimness.  Mnesith. apud Orib. I, 278, 8. 
Pita TAl A: 
ἀμαύρωσις, ews, 7, —= κώνειον. Diosc. 4, 79. — 


2. The black art? jugglery? Charis. 550, 9 
Haec praestigia, ἀμαύρωσις. 

ἀμαυρωτικός, 7, dv, apt to cause dimness. Diose. 
2, 178 (179), ὄψεως. 

dpaped, ΒΤ ΞΞ ἡ φλιά, threshold. 
Reg. 1, 5, 4. 

ἀμαχία, as, ἡ, the being ἄμαχος. 
1098 Ὁ. 

ἀμβητιάω, incorrect for ἀμβιτιάω 

ἄμβικος, ov, 6, ἃ kind of pot, called also ἄμβιξ. 
Inser, 3071. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36. 
Bekker. 226, 16 Βίκον, φιάλην, οἱ δὲ ἄμβικον, 
ἢ χύτρον, 

ἄμβιξ, ικος, 6, —= ἄμβικος. Diosc.5,110. Hes. 
ἔλμβικα, χύτραν, κάδον. 

ἀμβιτεύω, evow, the Latin ambio, to effect 
some purpose by intrigue. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 36 C, τὸ πρᾶγμα. 

ἀμβιτιάω, incorrect ἀμβητιάω, —= ἀμβιτεύω. Hes. 
᾿Αμβητιῶν, ἐπιτηδεύων παρεκβάλλειν τινὰ τῆς 
αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίας. 


Sept. 


Pallad. Laus. 


124 


ἀμεθέλκτως 


ἀμβιτίων, wvos, ἡ, the Latin ambitio, intrigue. 
Cyrill. A. X, 68 A Κἂν τοῦτο προσαχθῇ ἐξ 
ἀμβιτίωνος. Suid. Ἔξ ἀμβιτίωνος, ἐκ περιδρο- 
μῆς τι πράττων, παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις. 

ἀμβλακεία, ας, ἡ, == ἀμπλακία. 
2,19 as v. 1. 

ἀμβλέως (ἀμβλύς), adv. in a dull manner. 
Archigen. apud Orib. Il, 157, 1. 

ἀμβλισκάνω —= ἀμβλίσκω. Maz. Tyr. 61, 15. 

ἀμβλυντέον = δεῖ ἀμβλύνειν. Diosc. Iobol. 
p- 50. 

ἀμβλυντικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀμβλύνω) apt to blunt. 
Diose. 1, 88, τινός. Antyll. apud Orib. LU, 
439, 2. 

ἀμβλύνω, to blunt. Classical. Sept. Gen. 27, 1 
Ἠμβλύνθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁρᾶν, 
his eyes were dim, so that he could not see (in 
the original, from seeing). [Sext. 230, 24 
ἤμβλυται. Clem. A. I, 696 C ᾿ἀπ-ήμβλυται, 
for ἤμβλυνται.] 

ἀμβλυοχείλης, ες, (χεῖλος) thick-lipped. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 61, 14. 


Sept. Mace. 3, 


ἀμβλυσμός, 0d, 6, (ἀμβλύσκω) abortion. Aret. 
64 E. 
ἀμβλύσσω or ἀμβλύττω = ἀμβλυώσσω. Cae- 


sarius 1032. 
ἀμβλύτης, ητος, ἡ, (ἀμβλύς) bluntness, obtuse- 
ness, dullness. Plut. Il, 929 A, et alibi. 
ἀμβλωθρίδιος, ov, (ἀμβλόω) abortive, causing 
abortion. <Athenag. 969 A. Quin. 91, pap- 
μακον, abortive medicine. —2. Substantively, 
TO ἀμβλωθρίδιον, an abortion, abortive child. 
Philon 1, 59, 6. Hes. ᾿Αμβλωθρίδια, τὰ ἐξημ- 
βλωμένα ἔμβρυα. ᾿Αμβλωθρίδιον, ἄμβλωμα, 
βρέφος, ἔκτρωμα. ᾿" 
ἀμβλώσκω == ἀμβλίσκω. 
Synes. 1152 B. 
ἀμβροσία, as, ἡ, ambrosia, a plant. 
3, 119 (129). 3, 120 (180) = βότρυς. 
ἀμβροσίως (ἀμβρόσιος), adv.immortally. Sibyl. 
2, 226. 
ἄμβων, wvos, ὅ, pulpit, stage. Laod.15. Soer, 
673 B. Soz. 1600 C. Basil. Sel. 613 A. 
Gelas. 1316 Ὁ (titul.). Theod. Lector 200 
B. Paul. Sil. 2260 B. Leont. Cypr. 1708 D. 
Simoc. 888, 21. Sophrns. 3565 A. 3985 A. 
3993 D. Quin. 33. (Compare Const. A post. 
2, 57.) 
ἀμεγέθης, ες, (μέγεθος) of no magnitude. Dion. 
H. V, 112, 5. Plotin. I, 292, 14. - Longin. 
34, 4. 40, 2, meagre style. 


Galen. V, 67 D. 


Diose. 


| Auéd, see Movaped. 


ἀμέθεκτος, ov, (μετέχω) not partaken of. Pseudo- 
Dion. 956 A, θεός, of whose nature nothing 
can partake. 

ἀμεθέκτως, adv. without being partaken of. 
Pseudo-Dion. 644 A Τὰ ἀμεθέκτως μετεχό- 
μενα. 

ἀμεθέλκτως (μεθέλκω), adv. not distractedly. 
Philon I, 559, 48. 


ἀμεθεξία 


ἀμεθεξία, as, ἧἣ, (ἀμέθεκτος) the not partaking of 
or participating in. Cornut. 216.  Proel. 
Parmen. 559 (143). Pseudo-Dion. 644 
B. 

ἀμεθόδευτος, ov, (μεθοδεύω) incorrupt, sound, 
righteous. Δίου. 1, 418, 3. Hes. ᾿Αμεθόδευ- 
τος, ἀτέχναστος. --- 3. Irreparable. Simoc. 
272; 22... 299, 2; 

ἀμέθοδος, ον, (μέθοδος) unmethodical ; opposed 
to ἐμμέθοδος. Nicom. 115. 
A. Sezt. 61,10. Longin. 2, 2. 

ἀμεθόδως, adv. unmethodically. Sezt., 353, 
28. 

ἀμέθυσος, ov, (μέθυσος) preventing drunkenness. 
Diose. 1, 176. — 2. Substantively, ὁ ἀμέθυ- 
gos = ἀμέθυστος, amethystus, a gem. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 7,5, p. 151. 

ἀμεθυστίζων, ovtos, 6, (ἀμέθυστος) amethy- 
stizon, resembling the amethyst in color. 
Pliny 37, 25. 

ἀμεθύστινος. ov, amethystinus, amethystine. 
Lucian. Il, 111, μονόλιθος. 

ἀμειαγώγητος, ov, (μειαγωγέω)) unweighed. Synes. 
1344 B. 

ἀμείβω, to change. Apollon. 1). Adv. 604, 17, 
τὸ E εἰς τὸ A, it changes the Einto A. Greg. 
Naz. II, 407 A, ὕδωρ εἰς οἶνον. 

ἀμείνων, ov, better. [Cosm. 461 A τῆς ἀμείνους 
for ἀμείνονος ; barbarous. | 

ἄμειψις, ews, ἡ, (ἀμείβω) change. Plut. I, 978 
1), τῆς χρόας. --- ὃ. Exchange, interchange, 
barter. Polyb. 10,1, ὅ. Diod. 8, 47, p. 215, 
12, ἀργυρική. II, 561, 50 Πρὸς ἄμειψιν χάρι- 
τος. Dion. H. I, 94, 5 (Ant. 1, 17). UT 
1447, 2, τῶν ὠνίων. Nicom. 71. Plut. 1, 
456 B. II, 297 F.— 3. Repartee, reply. 
Plut. II, 803 C. 

ἀμείωτος, ov, (μειόω) unlessened, undiminished. 
Philon 11, 66,49. Clem. A. II, 468 B. Cae- 
sarius 1145. 

ἀμειώτως, adv. without diminution. 
Dion. 429 Β. 

ἀμελητής, οὔ, ὃ, —= 
$21.C. 

ἀμελητί (ἀμελέω), adv. negligently. Lucian. I, 
121: 

ἀμέλιστος, ον, (μελίζω) not cut up. Anast. Sin. 
208 D. 

ἀμελλητί, adv. == ἀμελλήτως. Philon I, 172, 
11. Jos. Ant. 19, 6, 3. Jambl. V. P. 40. 

᾿ἀμέλλητος, ov, (μέλλω) not to be delayed. 
Lucian. I, 67. 

ἀμελλήτως, adv. without delay. Polyb.4, 71, 10. 
16, 34, 12. 

ἀμεμψίμοιρος, ov, not μεμψίμοιρος. Anton. 5, 5. 

*ApevOnv, Egyptian, = ἅδης, the underworld. 
Plut. I, 362 E. 

dep, epos, 6, == aunpas. 
Theoph. Cont. 166. 

ἀμεραμνουνῆς, 566 ἀμερμουμνῆς. 


Pseudo- 


e «2 


ὁ ἀμελῶν. 


Theophyl. B. IV, 


Genes. 9, 8. 19. 


125 


Galen. LI, 290 | 


ἀμετάβολος 


ἀμερία, as, ἡ, (ἀμερής) the not being composed of 
parts: indivisibility. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 57, 
14, v. 1. ἀμέρεια. Pseudo-Dion. 589 D. 

*dueptatos, a, ov, (ἀμερία) indivisible, atomic, 


minute. Chrysipp. apud Plut. I, 1046 D, 
φρόνησις. 
ἀμεριμνάω, now, == ἀμεριμνέω. Moer. 79 


᾿Αφροντιστεῖν, ᾿Αττικῶς - ἀμεριμνᾶν, Ἕλληνι- 
κῶς. LEphr. 1,116 F, et alibi. Pseudo-Nil. 
544 B. 

ἀμεριμνέω, Now, (ἀμέριμνος) to be unconcerned. 
Iambl. V. P. 54. Macar. 469 Ὁ. 

ἀμεριμνία, as, 7, (ἀμέριμνος) freedom from care: 
security. Ignat. 725 A Ἔν ἀμεριμνίᾳ θεοῦ, 
security in God. Plut. II, 830 A. App. I, 
629, 838. Clem. A. I, 1065 A. Herodn. 2, 
4,13.—2. Quittance, acquittance, = ἀποχή. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 3, 4. Novell. 128, 3. 

ἀμέριμνος, ov, unconcerned, Classical. Leont. 
Cypr. 1700 A Τὴν ἀμέριμνον μέριμναν, care 
that is no care, destructive. — 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἀμέριμνον, (@) = ἀμεριμνία. Just. 
Imper. 5 ’Exovtes τὸ ἀμέριμνον. ---- (DB) ame- 
rimnon, aplant. Plin. 25, 102. 

ἀμέριστος, ov, not separated, inseparable: in- 
divisible. Apollon. D. Adv. 541, 16 Τοῦ 
ἀπαρεμφάτου, ὅπερ τρίτον ὃν ἀμέριστον ἢν κατὰ 
τὴν προσωποποιίαν, has no persons. Athenag. 
925 B. Method. 249 B, τινός. Athan. II, 
765 D Τὸ ἀμέριστον τῆς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεννή- 
σεως. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1069 D, οὐσία, of the 
deity. 

ἀμερμουμνῆς, ἢ; 6, the Arabic ἐμιρ-ελ-μουμενίν, 
the prince of the faithful, one of the titles of 
the Khalipheh of the Arabs. Porph. Cer. 
682,18. 683,18. Adm. 114, 15. 182, 21. 
196, 24. Cedr. II, 91, 20. 154, 18. ---- Writ- 
ten also ἀμερουμνῆς. Greg. Dec. 1201 A. 
Porph. Adm. 113, 15. Also, Genes. 63, 10. 
64, 5 6 ἀμερουμνῆ, indeclinable. 67, 13 
ὁ ἀμερουμνίμ, indeclinable. Theoph. Cont. 
166, 8 ἀμεραμνουνῆς. 

ἀμερῶς (auepas), adv. indivisibly. 
1169 C. Pseudo-Dion. 636 Ὁ. 

ἀμεσίτευτος, ov, (μεσιτεύω) without a mediator 
or intercessor. Greg. Nyss. UI, 257 B. Synes. 
1260 B. 

ἀμεσιτεύτως, adv. without a mediator. 
I, 733 B. 

ἀμεσολάβητος, ov, (μεσολαβέω) not seized by the 
middle. Orig. VII, 133 D. 

ἀμετάβατος, ov, (μεταβαίνω) not passing over, 
not changing place. Cleomed. ὅδ, 28, sta- 
tionary. — 2. Intransitive, in grammar ; op- 
posed to peraBarixds. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
315 C. 316 B, ρήματα. 

ἀμετάβολος, ov, (μεταβάλλω) unchanged, un- 
changeable. Plut. 1, 480 D. II, 437 D, dp- 

Seat. 625, 80. Method. 396 B, σάρ- 


Clem. A. I, 


Athan. 


μονία. 
κωσις. 


ἀμετάγνωστος 120 


2. In grammar, γράμματα ἀμετάβολα, im- 
mutable letters, applied to the liquids, A, M, 
N, P, because they remain unchanged in the 
future ; as ἀγέλλω ἀγγελῶ, νέμω νεμῶ, μένω 
μενῶ, σπείρω omep@. Dion. Thr. 632, 6. 
Plut. I, 4830 D. Drac. 5, 22. Aristid. Q. 
De Music. 47.—It is applied also to the 
vowels H, Q, I, Y, because they undergo no 
change in the augmented tenses. Theodos. 
1010, 13. 

ἀμετάγνωστος, ov, (μεταγινώσκω) unalterable ; 
implacable. Jos. Ant. 16,10, 1.— 2. Not to 
be repented of = ἀμεταμέλητος. Maz. Tyr. 
ον ΠΩ 68116. 

ἀμετάδοτος, ον, (μεταδίδωμι) avaricious, uliberal, 
close, parsimonious. Basil. 1V,532 A. Pallad. 
Laus. 1212 B, πλούσιος. 

ἀμεταδότως, ady. illiberally, ete. Plut. 11, 525 
C. 

ἀμετάθετος, ov, (μετατίθημι) unalterable, fixed. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 5,1. Polyb. 2, 32, 5. 30, 17, 
2. Diod. 13, 21. 16, 69, et alibi. Diogenian. 


apud Eus. TI, 449 A. Martyr. Polyc. 1037 | 


A. Seat. 224, 9. 

ἀμεταθέτως, adv. unalterably. 
p- 94, 90. 

ἀμετάκλητος, ov, (καλέω) irrevocable: deter- 
mined. Polyb. 37, 2, 7, ὁρμή. 

ἀμετάληπτος, ov, (μεταλαμβάνω) that cannot be 
substituted in the place of another. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 268 C, eis ravra. Eust. 777, 
55 ᾿Αμετάληπτον, ἤγουν μὴ δυνάμενον pe- 
ταληφθῆναι εἰς ἐφερμηνευτικὴν ἑτέραν λέ- 
Ew. 

ἀμετάλλακτος, ov, (μεταλλάσσω) not to be changed, 
unalterable. Jos. Ant.18,1,6. Hus. II, 1545 
A, exact likeness. 

ἀμεταμελῶς, adv. —= ἀμεταμελήτως. 
953 B. 

ἀμετάμορφος, ov, (μεταμορφόομαι) untransformed, 
unaltered. Simoc, 175, 5. 

ἀμετανοησία, as, ἡ, (ἀμετανόητος) impenitence. 
Nil. 180 A. 

ἀμετανόητος, ov, (μετανοέω) --- ἀμεταμέλητος, 
passive. Lucian. I, 169. --- 2. Not repent- 
ing ; impenitent. Philon II, 410, 38. Paul. 
Rom. 2,5. Patriarch. 1120 A. Epict. Frag. 


Diod. 1, 83, 


Did. A. 


71, not ruing, not regretting. Clem. A. ΤΠ, 
16 C, γνώμη. Orig. 1,1141 C. Basil. TH, 
636 B. 


dpetavontas, adv. without changing one’s mind, 
ete. Curt. p. 87, 7. 
Hippol. Haer. 276, 49. 

ἀμετάπειστος, ov, (μεταπείθω) not to be dissuad- 
ed ; unchangeable, steadfast. 
34. Plut. I, 7 C, et alibi. 

ἀμεταπείστως, adv. unchangeably, etc. Plut. Π, 
1117 F, et alibi. 

ἀμεταποίητος, ov, (μεταποιέω) unchanged. 


Xenocr. 42. Cyrill. A. TV, 201 Ὁ. 


Clem. A. I, 912 B. | 


Diod. TI, 612, 


| 


> ΄ 
ἀμεύυω 


ἀμεταπτωσία, ας; ἣ, the being ἀμετάπτωτος. Epict. 
8, 2, 8. 8, 26, 14. 

ἀμετάπτωτος, ov, (μεταπίπτω) immutable, un- 
changeable, fixed; opposed to μεταπτωτός. 
Strab. 2, 2,2. 2, 3, 2. 2,4, 7.— 2. Infallible 
remedy. Galen. XIII, 34 B. 

ἀμεταπτώτως, adv. immutably, etc. Plut. 1, 963 
F. 

ἀμετασάλευτος, ov, (μετασαλεύω) immutable, 
firm. Clem. A. I, 457 B. Porph. Adm. 202, 
24. 

ἀμετάστρεπτος, ov, (μεταστρέφω) regardless. 
Max. Tyr. 41, 37. 

ἀμετασχηματίστως (μετασχηματίζω) adv. without 
change of form. Did. A. 484 B. 

ἀμετάτρεπτος, ov, (μετατρέπω) unchangeable. 
Plut. I, 7C. Clem. A. I, 1360 C. Eus. I, 
408 D (quoted). 

ἀμετατρεψία, as, 7, unchangeableness. ΡΊοί. 
Tetrab. 16. 

ἀμετάφορος, ov, (μεταφέρω) not to be transferred. 
Cyrill. A. V1, 849 C Τὸ ἀμετάφορον καὶ ἄτρε- 
πτον. 

ἀμετάφραστος, ον, (μεταφράζω) untranslatable. 
Phot. Lex. Πύππαξ, ἐπίφθεγμα σχετλιασμοῦ 
ὡς πένθους ἀμετάφραστον. 

Ἀλμεταχείριστος, ov, (μεταχειρίζω) not to be han- 
dled. Arist. apud Poll. 2,149. Phryn. P. S. 
23, 27 ᾿Αμεταχείριστα, τὰ καινὰ, ἃ ἂν οὐδεὶς 
μετάαχειρ ἰσαιτο. 

ἀμετεώριστος, ον, (μετεωρίζω) unwavering, not 
wandering. Basil. 1, 828 C. ΠῚ, 920 D. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 773 B. Pallad. Laus. 1249 
D. 

ἀμετεωρίστως, adv. unwaveringly. Basil. ΠῚ, 
949 B. Nil. 97 B. 

ἀμετρῆ (ἄμετρος), adv. without measuring. Diod. 
12,10 ᾿Αμετρῆ δὲ μᾶζαν ἔδοντες, to be written 
ἀμετρεί or ἀμετρί. Suid. ᾿Αμετρί, χωρὶς pe- 
τρου. Καὶ παροιμία, ᾿Αμετρὶ μᾶζαν ἔδοντες, 
referring to the passage in Diodorus. 

ἀμέτρητος, ov, not measured, as a field. 
2, 1, 29, p. 125, 14. 

ἀμετρήτως, adv. immeasurably. 
6: 12. 

ἀμετρί, See ἀμετρῆ. 

ἀμετρία, as, 7, want of metre, metrical defect in 
versification. Just. Cohort. 37, p. 309 A. 

ἀμετρόβιος, ov, (ἄμετρος, Bios) immeasurably 
long-lived. Philostr. 748. 


Strab. 


Jos. Ant. 11, 


ἀμετρόκακος, ov, (κακός) immensely bad or wicked. . 


Eunap. Histor. 112, 20. 

ἀμετροπότης, ov, 6, (πίνω) drinking to excess. 
Agath. Epig. 70, 4, p. 381. 

ἄμετρος ΞΞΞ βάτος. Diosc. 4, 37. 

ἀμετρόφωνος, ov. (φωνή) talking to excess. Aster. 
Urb. 149 B. 

ἀμεύω, to go. 
διελθεῖν, περαιώσασθαι. 
28, 


Hes. ᾿Αμεύσασθαι, ἀμείβεσθαι, 
Εἰ. Μ. 82, 12. 88, 


ἀμήν 


Apoc. 3, 14 Τάδε λέγει ὁ ἀμήν (Joann. 14, 6 
"Eyo «εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια). --- 2. Ad- 
verbially, -Ξ- ἀληθῶς, verily, truly. N. T. 
passin. —3. Amen, so be it, = γένοιτο, 
at the end of prayers and doxologies. Sept. 
Par. 1, 16, 36. Nehem. 5,13. Tobit 8, 8. 
Just. Apol. 1, 65. Hus. II, 628 A. 

ἀμήνιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin minium, red-lead. 
Diosc. 5, 10 as v. 1. 

ἄμηνις, os, 6, ἡ, —= ἀμήνιτος. 
4, 6. 

ἀμηνυτί (dunvutos), adv. without announcement. 
Joann. Mosch. 3009 C.. 

ἀμήνυτος, ov, (μηνύω) not announced, hidden. 
Heliod. 8, 13. 

dunpadia, as, ἡ, province governed by an ἀμηρᾶς. 
Porph. Adm. 113, et alibi. 

dpnpatos, ov, 6, —= dunpas. 
Theoph. 514, 19, et alibi. 

ἀμηρᾶς, a, 6, Arabic emir, a Saracenic prince. 
Theoph. 698, 21. 699, et alibi. Phot. I, 77 
D. Altal.111 ᾿Αμηρᾶς τοῦ Χάλεπ. Lust. 
Thessal. Cap. 472, 16 ἀμιρᾶς. 

ἀμηρεύω, ευσα, to be an aunpas. 
16, et alibi. 

*duns, ntos, 6, ἃ kind of imvds. Dieuch. apud 
Orib. I, 280, 5. Suid. ”Auns .. . 
imvos. 

ἀμητήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀμητήρ) sickle. 
122, 21. 

ἀμητικός, ἡ, ov, (4uaw) adapted to reaping. Α εἰ. 
N. A. 17, 37, δρέπανον, sickle. 

dpntpoyerns, és, (ἀμήτωρ, γίνομαι) born without 
a mother. Leont. 1, 1708 A, Adam. 

ἀμήτωρ, 6, 9, without mother: whose mother 
is not known. Philon I, 365, 46, Sarah. 
Cornut. 104, Athene. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3, 
Melchizedek. 

ἀμηχανέω, to be at a loss what to do. Classical. 
Dion. H. 1, 100, 2, ᾿Αμηχανῶν ὁ Ἣρακλῆς 6 
τι χρήσεται τῷ πράγματι, ν. 1. χρήσαιτο. 208, 
8 ᾿Αμηχανοῦντες 6 τι δράσειαν. Sext. 4, 8 
᾿Αμηχανεῖν πρὸς συγκατάθεσιν ἢ ἄρνησιν. 
Dion C. 71, 8, 8 ᾿Αμηχανοῦντι πρὸς τὴν περί- 


Jos. Ant. 29, 


Nic. I, 1037 B. 


Theoph. 516, 


> ς 
.Οὐχ O 


Maz. Tyr. 


στασιν. 

ἀμηχάνητος, ον, (μηχανάω) ΞΞ-- ἀμήχανος. Jos. 
‘Ants, 1, 19, 8. 

ἀμηχανία, ας, ἡ; distress, ete. Classical. Dion. 


H. 1, 467, 15 Πολλὴ τὸν βασιλέα κατεῖχεν 
ἀμηχανία τί τέλος ἐξενέγκοι περὶ τῆς δίκης, 
= ἠμηχάνει. 

ἀμίαντος, ον, AMmiantus. Diose. 5, 155 (156), 
λίθος. Athan. I, 145 A. 176 B ὁ ἀμίαντος. 
144 C Td παρὰ τοῖς ᾿Ινδοῖς ἀμίαντον. Basil. 
I, 173 A τὸ ἀμίαντον. Adam. 1844 Ὁ 
ἡ ἀμίαντος. 

ἀμιάντως, adv. immaculately. Method. 381 Ο. 

ἀμιγῶς (ἀμιγής), adv. without being mixed. 
Tambl. Myst. 115, 7. 30, 18, τινί. 


127 


ἀμήν, the Hebrew tox, amen, = ἀλήθεια. | 


Μ 
ἄμμη 


Seat. 652, 1. 
Diose. 1, 134 


ἀμίδιον, ov, τὸ, little apis. 

ἀμικτομίαινον, ov, TO, —= ἄγνος. 
(135). 

ἄμικτος, ov, unmixed. Heph. Poem. 5, 6 ἔΑμι- 
κτον ποίημα, ἃ poem containing only one kind 
of verse, as the Iliad and the Odyssey. 

ἁμιλλητήριος, ov, (ἁμιλλητήρ) emulating, rival, 
Poll. 1,181. Philostr. 60, ἵππος, race-horse ; 
in both passages. 

ἀμιμητόβιος, ov, (ἀμίμητος, Bios) inimitable in 
life, whose mode of living cannot be imitated. 
Plut. I, 949 C. 

ἀμίμητος, ov, (μιμέομαι) not imitated. Plut. II, 
51 C.— 2. Inimitable. Polyb. 3, 47, 3. 
Plut. Tl, 335 A. 

ἀμιμήτως, adv. inimitably. Plut. I, 523 C. 

᾿Αμιναία, as, ἡ, Aminea, in Italy, = Πευκετία. 
See the following. 

᾿Αμιναῖος, a, ov, Aminacus, Aminean. Diosc. 5, 
6, σταφυλή. 5, 84, p. 742, οἶνος. Galen. VI, 
436 B. 148 © Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Βιθυνίας ᾿Αμιναῖοι, 
sc. otvot. Hes. ᾿Αμιναῖον, d¢ ἑνὸς N, τὸν οἶνον 
λέγει 7) yap Πευκετία ᾿Αμιναία λέγεται. 

ἀμινίξω, ίσω, (Αμιναῖος) to resemble in taste the 
Aminean wines. Geopon. 8, 22, 1. 

ἀμιρᾶς, See aunpas. 

ἀμισγής, és, == ἀμιγής. 

ἀμισθία, as, 7, the being ἄμισθος. 
68. 

ἀμισθωτί, adv. = ἀμισθίἔ. Just. Tryph. 58. 

ἀμίσθωτος, ov, unhired.  Diod. 18, 21. 

ἀμισία, as, ἡ, (ἀμισής) the not hating, freedom 
from hatred. Clem. A. I, 1028 A. 


ἀμισσιονάλιος, see ἀδμισσιονάλιος. 


Anast. Sin. 1053 C. 
App. I, 250, 


ἄμιτα, ἡ, the Latin amita = ἡ πρὸς πατρὸς 
θεία, ἡ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀδελφή. Μεγάλη ἄμιτα, 
magna amita = ἡ τοῦ πάππου ἀδελφή, great 
aunt. Antec. 1, 10, 5. 

dppa, 7, a measure of length = τεσσαράκοντα 
πήχεις. Heron Jun. 140, 11. 


ἀμμά, as. ἡ, (Syriac) = μήτηρ. Martyr. Areth. 
33. — 2. Mater, mother, = μήτηρ, a title of 
respect given to nuns. Pallad. Laus. 1107 
A. Apophth. 201 A. 272 D, 416 B. Cyril. 
Scyth. V. S. 306 A Ἢ dupa ᾿Αναστασία. 
Joann. Mosch. 2988 C.— Pronounced also 
dppas, after the analogy of ἀββᾶς. Pallad. 
Laus. 1107 A. Apophth, 201 A. 

ἁμμαζειβί, v. 1. ἁμμασβή, NINA — τὸ θυσια- 
στήριον, the altar. Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 9. 

ἀμμᾶς, ἡ, See ἀμμά. 

ἁμματίζω, iow, (dupa) to bandage, to tie, to bind. 
Apollod. Arch. 36. Galen. II, 398 C, et alibi. 
Ephr. 1, 309 A. Hes. ᾿Αμματίζει, περιπλέκει, 
δεσμεύει. 

ἁμμάτιον, ov, τὸ, L. fasciola, small bandage. 

Galen. I, 398 C. 

ἄμμη, ns, ), == Gun, shovel. 
2948 A.—®. Harrow, rake. 
26 Rastrum, ἡ ἄμμη. 


Joann. Mosch. 
Charis. 554, 


y+ 
ἄμμι 
” ‘ A A . 
ἄμμι, vos ΟΥ̓ ews, τὸ, AMMi, ammium. Diose. 
8, 68, (70). 8, 70 (77) τῷ ἄμμει. Athen. 


apud Orib. III, 183, 13. 
895 C. 966 C. 

ἄμμιον, ov, τὸ, Minium. Diosc. 5, 109. 110, 

ἄμμιουμ, the Latin ammium ἄμμι. Diosc. 
3, 63 (70). 

ἀμμοβάτης, ov, 6, (ἄμμος, Baivw) one that bur- 
rows in the sand, the name of a species of 
serpent. Adel. N. A. 6, 51. 

ἀμμόγειος, ov, (yn) sandy. 
ἀγκυροβόλια, sandy bottom. 

ἀμμοδυότης, ov, 6, == ἀμμοδύτης. 
239 (Statyll. Flacc.). 

ἀμμοδύτης, ov, 6, (δύω) one that burrows in the 
sand. Strab. 17, 1, 21, p. 372, 13, épzera, 
ammodytes. 

ἀμμοκονία, as, 7, (κονία) sand-lime, the sand of 
Puteoli, which has the properties of lime. 
Strab. 5, 4, 6, p. 390, 3. 

ἀμμόνιτρον, ov, τὸ, (νίτρον) AMMonitrum, 
a mass composed of sand and nitre. Plin. 
36, 66. 

ἄμμος, ov, ἡ, sand. Tren. 520 Β Ἐξ ἄμμου 
σχοινία πλέκειν, funem facere ex arena, to 
make ropes of sand; a proverbial expres- 
sion. 

᾿Αμμοῦν, 6, Egyptian, = Ἄμμων. Plut. I, 
354 C. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1245 B. Tambl. 
Myst. 263, 7.—2. Ammun, an anchoret. 
Pallad. Laus. 1153 Ὁ. Soer. 509 C. 

dppoywoia, as, 7, (ἀμμόχωστος) —= ἡ διὰ τῆς 
ἄμμου πυρία, sand-bath. Orib, 11, 403. 

ἀμμόχωστος, ov, (χώννυμι) filled up with sand. 
Eust. 690, 5. 

᾿Αμμόχωστος, ov, 7, Ammochostus, in Cyprus. 
Ptol. Geogr. 5, 14. 

*aupodns, es, (EIAQ) sandy. Aristot. H. A. 6, 
15, 4, γῆ. Sept. Sir. 25, 20. Polyb. 12, 8, 2. 
Diod. 1, 63. 2, 54. Strab. 2, 2, 3. 7, 3, 19. 

ἀμμωνιακός, n, dv, (Αμμων) ammoniacus. 
Diosc. 3, 88 (98), sc. κόμμι, AMMonia- 
cum, gum ammoniac, the gum of the dya- 
συλλίς. 5, 126, ἅλας, sal ammoniacus, 
a kind of rock-salt. Meges apud Orib. ΤΠ, 
636, 11. 

ἀμνάς. ados, ἡ, ewe lamb. 
‘Entra ἀμνάδας προβάτων." 

ἀμνειός, οὔ, 6, —= ἀμνίον. 
ΤῊ ΘΊΨΕ): 

ἀμνημόνευτος, ov, unmentioned. Polyb. 2, 35, 4. 
Dion. H. 1, 18, 12. —2. Not mentioned in 
prayer. Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 764 A Ἔν τῇ 
μνήμῃ τῶν ἁγίων ἀμνημόνευτοι. Steph. Diac. 
1112 A. 115 C Τῶν ἀμνημονεύτων ἀμνημονεύ- 
στερε —= ἀμνημονευτότερε. Nic. CP. 524 
A, blasted be his memory !— 8. Forgetful. 
Numen. apud Eus. I, 1209 B. Diog. 1, 86, 
κακῶν. 

ἀμνημονεύω —= ἀμνημονέω. 


Galen. XIII, 922 Β. 


Arr. P. M. E. 24, 


Anthol. 11, 


Sept. Gen. 21, 28 


Galen. III, 197 Ὁ. 


Basil. Sel. 601 B. 


128 


> ‘4 
apopa 


ἀμνημονία, as, ἧ, ἀμνημοσύνη, ἀμνησία. 


Mare. Erem. 1029 D. 


ἀμνημόνως (ἀμνήμων), adv. forgetfully. Τῆι. 
ΥἹ, 148 Β. 
ἀμνησία, ας, ἧ, (μέμνημαι) forgetfulness. Sept. 


Sap. 14, 26, χάριτος. Sir. 11, 25, κακῶν. 

ἀμνησικακέω, to be ἀμνησίκακος. Diod. 18, 56 
ἀμνησικακουμένους, amnestied. 

ἀμνησικάκητος, ov, (μνησικακέω) not maliciously 
remembered. Polyb. 40, 12, 5, ἁμαρτία. 

ἀμνησικακία, as, 7, (ἀμνησίκακος) forgivingness. 
Sept. Macc. 8, 8, 21. Clem. A. I, 1028 A. 
Orig. 1, 444 D. TH, 1196 A. Euagr. Scit. 
1236 Ο: 

ἀμνησίκακος., ov, (μέμνημαι, κακός) not remember- 
ing wrong or injury, forgiving. Philon Ul, 
75,40. Clem. A. I, 265 A. Doroth..1713 D. 

ἀμνησικάκως, adv. forgivingly. Orig. 1, 525 Ὁ, 
Cyrill. A. I, 1056 D. III, 1205 D. 

ἀμνηστία, ας. n, (ἄμνηστος) forgetfulness. Sept. 
Sap. 19, 4. Plut. I, 351 F, τῶν ἀχρήστων. 
I, 612 D. 714 D. Clem. A. I, 160 C -eia. 
—2. Amnestia, amnesty. Dion. H. 
IT, 876,-3, 9685415.5 δα ΡΝ 
740 B. 882 C. 922 A, et alibi. —38. For- 
giveness of sins. Philon II, 155, 28, ἁμαρτη- 
μάτων. Clem. A. I, 645 A. Const. Apost. 
2,12. 5,14. 

duviov, ov, τὸ, amnion, in anatomy. Hippol. 
Haer. 244, 22. Pesell. Lex. 239 ἔάμνιον, χι- 
TOY περικείμενος TO ἐμβρύῳ. 


duvos, od, 6, lamb; applied to Christ. Lue. 
Act. 8, 33. Joann. 1, 29.°86: Petre iit; 
19. Patriarch. 1140 A. (Compare Sept. 


Esai. 53, 7.) 

ἀμοιβαδῆς. és, barbarous, == ἀμοιβαῖος. 
752 B. 

ἀμοιβή, js, ἡ, change. Theodos. 1008, 8 ᾽Αμοι- 
βῇ τοῦ O eis EIS, by changing Q into EIS. — 
2. Exchange, barter. Strab. 3, 3, 7, φορ- 
τίων. 8, 6, 20. 11, 4,4 Φορτίοις τὰς ᾿ἀμοιβὰς 
ποιοῦνται. Plut. 1,44 D. Maz. Tyr. 7, 48. 
18, 21 ᾿Αμοιβῇ καὶ ἀντιδόσει ἐκ χαλκοῦ καὶ 
σιδήρου. --- 8 A changing of horses. Synes. 
1349 B, ζῴων. 

ἀμοιρέω, Now, (ἄμοιρος) to have no share in, 
to be destitute of. Philon 11, 102, 18, τῆς 


Cerul. 


συμφορᾶς. Plut. 1, 52 C, χάριτος. 

ἀμοίρησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἀμοιφεῖν. Pseudo- 
Chrys. TX, 824 B. 

ἀμοιχεύτως, adv. — ἄνευ μοιχείας. Clim. 1108 


ἀμόλυντος, ov, (μολύνω) undefiled, pure. Sept. 
Sap. 7, 22. Muson. 198. Epict. 4, 11, 8. 
Clem. A. 1, 397 C. Method. 353 B. 

ἀμολύντως, adv. without being defiled. 
1108 C. 

*dpdpa, as, 7, a kind of cake. Philetas apud 
Athen. 14, 55 ᾿Αμόραι τὰ μελιτώματα. Hes. 
᾿Αμόρα. σεμίδαλις ἑφθὴ σὺν μέλιτι. 


Clim. 


ἀμορβίτης 


ἀμορβίτης, ov, 6, a kind of pie. Athen. 14, 56. 
(Compare Hes, ’Apopyiras, πλακοῦντας.) 

ἄμοργμα, atos, τὸ, collection. Hes. "Apopypa, 
σύλλεγμα, ἄρτυμα. 

ἀμοργμός. ov, 6, Ξ--Ξ-Ξ preceding. Mel. 129. 

ἀμορίτης, ov, 6, (ἀμόρα) a kind of bread. Sept. 
Eareia 6.03: 

ἀμόρφωτος, ov, not to be represented in form. 
Euchait. 1139 A. 

ἀμουσολογία, as, 7, (ἄμουσος, λέγω) vulgar lan- 
guage or talk. Athen. 4, 58, 

ἀμόχθητος. ov, (μοχθέω) without toil. Opp. Cyn. 
1, 456. , 

ἀμοχθήτως adv. without toil or labor. 
103, 9. 111, 7. 

ἄμπαρ, τὸ, (Persian) amber, ambergris. 
Porph. Cer. 468, 16. The Persian for amber 
is kahruba. 

ἄμπειρα; as, 7, —= ἀνάπειρα. Strab. 9, 3, 10. 

ἀμπελάνθη, ns, ἡ, (ἄμπελος, ἄνθος) == οἰνάνθη. 
Lucian. Il, 108. 

ἀμπελικός. ἡ. dv, (ἄμπελος) belonging to the vine. 
Anton. 8, 46. 

ἀμπελικῶς, adv. in the manner of a vine, like a 
vine. Epict. 2, 20, 18. 

ἀμπέλιος, ov, (ἄμπελος) of the vine. 
680, 29, μέθυσμα. 

ἀμπελῖτις, wos, ἡ, (ἄμπελος) ampelitis, 
adapted to the vine. Strab. 1. 5, 8, p. 49, 22. 
Diosc. 5, 180 (181), γῆ, in both passages. 

ἀμπελόδεσμος, ov, 6, (δεσμός) ampelode- 
smos, a band for tying up vines. In Sicily 
it was applied to the plant used for that pur- 
pose. Plin. 17, 35, 209. 

ἀμπελόκαρπος, ov, 6, (καρπός) --Ξ ἀπαρίνη. Diosc. 
8, 94 (104). 

ἀμπελολεύκη, ns, 7, amveloleuce = λευκὴ 
ἄμπελος, L. vitis alba, the wild vine. Plin. 
23, 16 (21). 

ἀμπελομιξία, as, ἡ, (μίξις) intermixture of vines ; 
the being united to vines, coined by Lucian. 
ΤΠ ΤΊ: 

ἀμπελόπρασον, ov, τὸ, (πράσον) ampelo- 
prason, wild leek. Diosc. 2, 179 (180). 
Galen. V1, 371 E. Moer. 106 Τηθυλλίς, ’Ar- 
τικῶς " ἀμπελόπρασον, λληνικῶς. 

ἄμπελος. ov, ἡ, —= ἀμπελών, vineyard. Ael. Ἡ. 
A. 11, 82. --- 2. A measure of length 
5 feet and 20 madaorai. Heron Jun. 
ars: Ὁ 

ἀμπελοφάγος, ov, (φαγεῖν) eating vines. Strab. 
13, 1, 64, ty. 

ἀμπελόφυλλον, od, τὸ, (φύλλον) 
Theoph. Nonn I, 60. 

ἀμπελοφύτης, ov, 6, (piw) vine-planter. 
5877, ο. 

ἀμπελόφυτος, ov, (piw) planted with vines. 
Diod. 1, 36. 4, 17, et alibi. Strabd. 5, 3, 1. 
Philon 11, 371, 48. 

ἀμπελών, ὥνος, 6, (ἄμπελος) vineyard. 

17 


Babr. 


Philon I, 


39, 


vine-leaf. 


Inscr. 


129 


Sept. | 


2 = / 
ἀμυνητί 


Gen. 9, 20. Lev. 19, 10, et alibi. Diod. 4, 6. 
N. T. passim. 

ἀμπέτοκος, V. 1. duméroyyos, = γναφάλιον. Diosc. 
8, 122 (189). 

ἀμπουλλάκια, apparently the Latin ampul- 
lacea from ampullaceus, = ἣ ἄλιμος. 
Diosc. 1, 120. 


ἄμπρα, indeclinable, —= ἄμπαρ. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 
43. 
ἄμπωσις, ews, 7, —= ἄμπωτις. Sibyl. 5, 27. 


ἀμπωτίζω, itw, (ἄμπωτις) to ebb. Philon I, 298, 
46 674, 39 ᾿Αμπωτίζει δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἡ θά- 
λασσα, has tides. 

ἀμυγδάλη, ns, 7, almond (the fruit). Classical. 


— 2. The kernel of a peach-stone. Geopon. 
10, 14. 
ἀμυγδαλίτης, ov, ὁ, amygdalites, = τιθύ- 


μαλος ἀμυγδαλοειδήῆς. Plin. 26, 44 (70). 

ἀμυγδαλοειδής, ἐς, (ἀμύγδαλον. EIAQ) amy g- 
daloides, almond-like. Diosc. 4, 162 
(165) Τιθύμαλος ἀμυγδαλοειδής, a species of 
spurge. 

ἀμυγδαλοκατάκτης, ov, 6, (κατάγνυμι) almond- 
cracker. Athen. 2, 40. 

ἀμύγδαλος, ov, 4, = 
Lucian. I, 713. 

ἀμυδρότης, nros, 7, (duvdpds) dimness : weakness. 
Phot. 1V,177 B. Theoph. Nonn. I, 254 ‘H 
δὲ ἀμβλυωπία ἀμυδρότης τοῦ ὁρᾶν. 

ἀμυδρόω, aow, to render ἀμυδρός, to weaken. 
Philon 1, 278, 6. Method. 397 Ὁ). 

ἀμύητος, ov, unbaptized ; opposed to μεμυημένος. 
Basil. 1V,189 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 424 B. 
Chrys. VII, 59 C. Soz. 865 C. Theod. III, 
1132 C "Eri δὲ οὗτος ἀμύητος ἦν, he had not 
yet been baptized. 

ἄμυθος, ov, (μῦθος) without myths. Τα. II, 16 
B. Lucian. Ul, 90 as v. 1. for ἄμουσον. 

ἀμύκητος, ov, (uvkdopar) without lowing. Antip. 
S. 94. 

ἀμυκτέον == δεῖ ἀμύσσειν. 
Orib. ΤΙ, 18, 8. 

ἀμύκτηρ. npos, 6, 7, (μυκτήρ) without nostrils. 
Strab. 15, 1, 57. 

ἀμυκτικός, 1, dv, (ἀμύσσω) fit for scratching or 
scarifying. Plut. Il, 642 C. Theoph. Nonn. 
II, 300. 

ἀμυλᾶτος, n, ov, made of ἄμυλον 
Pac. 1195. 

ἄμυλον, ov, τὸ, (ἄμυλος) amylum,, fine flour 
obtained by rotting the wheat, instead of 
grinding it. Dvosc. 2, 123. 

ἄμυνα, ns, ἡ, (ἀμύνων) L. vindicta, ultio, defence ; 
revenge. Sept. Sap. 5, 18, ἐχθρῶν.  Plut. I, 
729 B. Phryn. 23 Αμυναν μὴ εἴπῃς, ἀλλ᾽ 
εἰς ρῆμα μεταβάλλων, ἀμύνασθαι.  Moer. 74 
ἔλμυναν δὲ οὐδεὶς τῶν ᾿Αττικῶν λέγει. Philostr. 
869. 

ἀμυνητί (ἀμύνομαι), adv. by way of defence. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 571, 9. 


ἀμύγδαλον, ἀμυγδάλη. 


Menemach. apud 


Schol. Arist. 


ἀμυντήριος 


ἀμυντήριος, ov, avenging. —2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἀμυντήριον, instrument of torture. Phileas 
1561 C. Hes. ᾿Αμυντήριον, ξίφος δίστομον, 
ἢ βάκλον, ἤ τι τῶν πληττόντων. 

ἀμυντικῶς (ἀμυντικός), adv. defensively. Procl. 
Parmen. 555 (137). 

ἄμυξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀμύσσω) scarification. 
apud Orib, I, 58, 2. 

ἄμυρος, ov, (uvpw) well watered. Sibyl. 5, 129. 
Hes. “Auvpot τόποι, of κάθυγροι καὶ ἄγαν ρέον- 
τες " ἀπὸ τοῦ μύρειν. 

ἀμύσακτος, ον, (μυσάττομαι) not loathed. Dubi- 
ous. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1072 A. 

ἀμυσταγώγητος, ov, (μυσταγωγέω) not initiated 
into the mysteries of the Christian religion. 
Cyrill. A. ΠΙ, 1336 D. Leo. Novell. 89. 

dpvoti (uvw), adv. without closing the mouth: at 
one draught, as in drinking. Poll. 6, 25. 
Lucian. I, 333. I, 421, tropically. Clem. 
A. I, 428 A. 

ἄμυστος, ov, —= ἀμύητος. 
as v. 1. 

ἀμυχής, és, (ἀμύσσω) scratched, as a smooth 
surface. Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 

Ἀἀμφαλλάξ (ἀμφαλλάσσω), adv. alternately. 
Athen. Mech. 5, Pseud-Hesiod. apud Athen. 
8, 84. 

2. Both-sides, a nickname for Theophilus, 
bishop of Alexandria, because he was a time- 
server. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 20 B. 

ἀμφαναδείκνυμι, essentially 
Sibyll. 10, 204. 

ἀμφέλκω (ἕλκω), to pull around. 
268. 

ἀμφιάζω, ἄσω, (ἄμφιον) == ἀμφιέννυμι. Sept. 
Reg. 4; 17, 9 as v. 1. Job 29, 14. 81, 19. 
Anthol. 1Π,.12 (Erycius 12). Seat. 158, 13. 
Inscr. 5128, 25. Geopon. 3, 18, 6. 

"ἀμφίασις, ews, 7, (ἀμφιάζω) clothing, raiment. 
Sept. Job 22, 6. 38, 9. Orig. II, 1037 C. 
Porphyr. apud Eus, III, 180 Ὁ. Pallad. 
Laus. 1179 C. Hes. ᾿Αμφίασιν, σκέπην. 

ἀμφίασμα, ατος, τὸ, garment. Dion. H. 1, 568, 


Antyll. 


Pseudo-Dion. 597 C 


Dion. P. 


15 asv. 1. Lucian. Ill, 548. Hes. ᾿Αμφί- 
ασμα, ἔνδυμα. 

ἀμφιασμός, ov, 6, —= ἀμφίασις. Dion. H. ΤΠ, 
1653, 10. 


ἀμφιαστικός, ἢ, dv, fit for covering, relating to 
the covers of books. Stud. 1740 D, épya- 
λεῖον. ᾿ 

ἀμφιβάλλω, to doubt.  Polyb. 40, 10, 2, περί 
twos. Athenag.976 B. Poll. 9,1δ4. Epiph. 
II, 700 C. Nil. 264 A Μὴ οὖν ἀμφιβάλλῃς 
mas. Socr. 528 C, προκρῖναι. Soz. 1285 B. 
Theod. Ill, 165 B, ὡς ἐνηθρώπησε. LEus. 
Alex. 357 B, τὶ. 

ἀμφιβατήρ, npos, 6, (ἀμφιβαίνω) guardian, pro- 
tector. Synes. Hymn. 3, 285, p. 1598, angels. 

ἀμφίβιος, ov, amphibious. — 2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἀμφίβιον —= ἀλόη. Diosc. 8, 22 (25). 


> , 
ἀναδείκνυμι. | 


150 


ἀμφιθηγής 


ἀμφιβίως, adv. amphibiously. Pseudo-Dion. 
696 Ὁ. 

ἀμφιβληστρεύω, evow, (ἀμφίβληστρον) to catch 
with anet. Aquil. Esai. 51, 20. 

ἀμφιβληστροειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) net-like. Poll. 2, 
71. Galen. 11, 237 Ὁ, χιτών. Hippol. Haer. 
420, 41. 

ἀμφιβολεύς, έως, 6, (ἀμφιβάλλω) one that uses 
nets for catching fish, fisherman. Sept. Esai. 


19, 8. Hus. VI, 628 B. Hes. ᾿Αμφιβολεῖς, 
ἁλιεῖς. 

ἀμφίβολος, ov, struck on both sides. Orig. I, 
1132 A οἱ ἀμφίβολοι = οἱ ποιοῦντες καὶ πά- 


σχοντες (κακεμφάτως). 

ἀμφίβραχυς, υ, (ἀμφί, βραχύς) short at both ends. 
᾿Αμφίβραχυς πούς, or simply ἀμφίβραχυς, 
amphibrachys, amphibrach (___), in 
versification. Dion. H. V, 107, 9. 120, 8, 
Drac. 129, 5. Heph. 3.2. Aristid. Q. 53. 
Terent. M. 1418. 

ἀμφίβροχος, ov, (βρέχω) thoroughly soaked. 
Antip. S. 73. 

ἀμφιγενής, és, (γίγνομαι) having two births. 
Anast. Sin. 1053 B. 

ἀμφίγλωσσος, ov, (γλῶσσα) L. bilinguis, speak- 
ing two languages. Synes. 1269 B. 

ἀμφιδάκνω (δάκνων), to bite all around. Paul. 
Sil. 60 (Anthol. IV). 

ἀμφιδέμω (d€um), to build around. 
5, 5, 1 Τὸ κάτω ἱερὸν ἀμφεδείματο. 

ἀμφιδέτης, ov, ὁ, (δέω) collar. Artem. 181 = 
ζυγόδεσμα, for oxen. 

ἀμφίδετος, ov, (δέω) bound all around. Philipp. 
15. 


Jos. B. J. 


ἀμφιδιαίνω (διαίνω), to wet around. Agath. 

’ Epig. 71, 4. 

ἀμφιδοξέω, now, (dupidoéos) to doubt, to be in 
doubt about anything. Polyb. 32, 26, 5, 
περὶ τῶν προσπιπτόντων. Diod. 16, 86 ᾿Αμ- 
φιδοξουμένας εἶχε τὰς ἐλπίδας τῆς νίκης. Plut. 
1,10 Ο ᾿Αμφιδοξούμενον παράδειγμα. 

ἀμφίδοξος, ον, (δόξα) doubtful.  Polyb. 9, 4, 4. 
Diod. 17, 838 Ἔν ἀμφιδόξῳ (εἶναι) to be doubt- 
ful. — 2. Doubtful, common, = κοινός, as 
applied to syllables. Schol. Heph. 1, 7, p. 5. 

ἀμφίδρυπτος, ov, (δρύπτω) torn all around. 
Antip. S. 29. 

ἀμφιέζω = ἀμφιάζω. Plut. 1,835 E. Pseudo- 
Chrys. 1X, 808 A. 

ἀμφιεσμός, od, ὁ, (ἀμφιέννυμι) == ἀμφιασμός. 
Dion. H. TH, 1653, 10 as v. 1. 

ἀμφιθάλλω (θάλλω), to bloom all around. 
Antip. S. 38. 

ἀμφιθέατρον, ov, τὸ, (θέατρον) amphithea- 
trum, amphitheatre. Strab. 5, 3. 14, 1, 43. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 8,1. pict. 1, 25, 27. 

ἀμφιθέατρος, ov, like an amphitheatre. Dion. H. 
I, 583, 12. TI, 752, 2. 

ἀμφιθηγής, és, (Onyw) two-edged. Philipp. 6, 
oayapts. 


ἀμφιθόωκος 


ἀμφιθόωκος, ov, (θόωκος) around the throne. 
Greg. Naz. III, 422 A. 

ἀμφίθυρον, ov, τὸ, (θύρα) curtain hanging at a 
door. Chrys. VII, 796 Β. — Particularly, 
the curtain hanging at the door of the inner 
sanctuary, —= βηλόθυρον, βημόθυρον. Chrys. 
X, 581 B. XI, 23 Ὁ. Euagr. 2877 A. 
Simoc. 233, 8. Chron. 544, 21. 

ἀμφικείρω (keipw), to shear all around. Philipp. 
“1. 


ἀμφικέφαλος, ov, two-headed, Classical. — 2. 
Having two places for the head, as a couch. 
Synes. 1324 C, καθέδρας Phot. Lex. Κλίνη 
ἀμφικέφαλος, ἡ ἔχουσα ἑκατέρωθεν ἀνάκλιν- 
τρον. 

ἀμφίκλαστος, ον, (κλάω) broken all around. 
Antip. S. 14. 

ἀμφικλινής, és, (κλίνω) inclining both ways, 
wavering. Philon 11, 548, 23. 

ἀμφικλινῶς, adv. of the preceding. 
171, 23, ἔχειν. 

᾿ἀμφικνεφής, és, (κνέφας) == ἀμφοτέρωθεν σκο- 
τεινός, dark all around. Synes. 1297 D. 
Psell. 1124 B. 

ἀμφίκοιλος, ov, (κοῖλος) hollow (bent) on each 
side. Schol. Arist. Ran. 8. 

ἀμφίκοπος, ov, (κόπτω) two-edged. 
5, σπάθη. 

- ἀμφικρεμής, ἔς, (κρέμαμαι) hanging around. 
Anthol. Π, 115 (Alpheus 3). Procl. Hymn. 5. 

ἀμφικτυονεύω, evow, (ἀμφικτύων) to be one of 
the amphyclyons. Inser. 1058. 

*audixuptos, ov, (κυρτός) gibbous, usually ap- 
plied to the moon. Theophr. Sign. 4, 7. 
Cleomed. 85,10. 87, 24. Jos. B. J. 5, 4, 1, 
hil Pludt.IT, 929 C. Poll..4,,157. 

ἀμφιλαγχάνω (Aayxdvw), to exchange. 
Tetrab. 179-180 ἀμφιλελαχώς. 

ἀμφιλάφεια or ἀμφιλαφία, as, ἡ, (ἀμφιλαφής) 

Jullness ; advantage. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 6. 
Cyrill. A. II, 253 B. Geopon. 2, 8,1. Hes. 
᾿Αμφιλαφίαν, συγκρότησιν, ὠφέλειαν. Suid. 
᾿Αμφιλαφές ... . ᾿Αμφιλάφεια, ἀμφοτέρωθεν 
βοήθεια. 

ἀμφιλαφῶς (ἀμφιλαφής), adv. thickly, ete. Plut. 
1, 586 D. Sext. 127, 23. 

ἀμφιλιπής, ἐς, (λείπω) defective at both ends, 
applied to certain kinds of verse. Marius 
Victorin. 2559. Schol. Pind. Nem. 11 (init.) 
ἀμφιλειπές. 

ἀμφιλογέομαι, nroua, (ἀμφίλογος) to dispute. 
Jos. Ant. 18,1, 4. Plut. I, 445 D. Numen. 
apud Bus. III, 905 Ὁ. 

ἀμφίλοξος, ov, (λοξός) ambiguous. 
Lucian. TU, 591. 

ἀμφίμακρος, ov, (μακρός) long at both ends. 


Philon I, 


Eumath. 4, 


Prol. 


Pseudo- 


In 


versification, amphimacrus, amphimacer, 
Drac. | 
ἀμφίταπος, ov, (τάπης) amphitapus, shaggy 


the foot ___, called also κρητικός. 
129, 3. Heph. 3,2. Aristid. Q. 48. Terent. 
M. 1428. 


151 


a μφίταπος 


ἀμφίμαλλος, ον, (μαλλός) woolly or shaggy on 
both sides. Poll. 7, 57 Tov ἀμφίμαλλον χι- 
Tava, — τὸ amphimallum. Ael. V. 
H. 3, 40. 

ἀμφιμερίζω, (uepitw) to divide or part com- 
pletely. Agath. Epigr. 72, 2. 

ἀμφιμήκης, ες; —= περιμήκης. Theoph. Cont. 580 
Νήσους ἀμφιμήκεις. 

ἀμφίμηλον, ov, τὸ, a kind of μήλη. Antyll. apud 
Orib. 11, 56, 9. 

ἀμφίμικτος, ov, (ἀμφιμίγνυμι) mixed up. Theoph. 
Cont. 496, κώμη. 

ἀμφιπάτορες, oi, (πατήρ) brothers or sisters by 
different fathers. Eudoc. M. 331. 

ἀμφιπεριτρύζω (περιτρύζω), to twitter all around. 
Agath. Epigr. 10, 3. 

ἀμφιπλέγδην (ἀμφιπλέκω), adv. by twining all 
around. Agath. Epigy. 16, 6. 

ἀμφιπολία, as, ἡ, the office of ἀμφίπολος. Diod. 
16, 70. 3 

ἄμφιππος, ov, (ἵππος) L. desultor, vaulter from 
one horse to another. Diod.19, 29. Pseud- 
Arr. Tact. 2, 4. 

ἀμφιπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπος) L. bifrons, dou- 
ble-faced, an epithet of Janus. Plut. II, 71 
F. — Sibyll. 2, 264 τὸ ἀμφιπρόσωπον, du- 
plicity. 

dudippemns, és, (ρέπω) inclining both ways, hay- 
ing the choice of good and evil. Greg. Naz. 
ΤΠ, 463 A. 

ἀμφίρροπος, ov, (perm) inclining both ways. 


Polyaen. 2, 1, 23, νίκη, doubtful. Malch. 
254, 2, κρημνοί. 
ἀμφισαλεύω (σαλεύω), to toss about. Anthol. I, 


255 (Sosipater 2). 

ἀμφίσκιος, ov, (σκιά) casting a shadow both ways, 
in the torrid zone. Cleomed. 26,14. Strab. 
2, 2, 3, ζώνη. 2, 5, 37 of ἀμφίσκιοι, the in- 
habitants of the torrid zone. 

ἀμφίστομος, ov, with double opening. Strab. 17, 
1, 6, a harbor with two entrances. — 2. 
With a double front, as a phalanx. Polyb. 
2, 28, 6, δύναμις. 2, 29, 4, τάξις.  Plut. I, 
557 B, πλινθίον. Ael. Tact. 37,1.2. Arr. 
Anab. 3, 12,1, φάλαγξ. ὅ, 17,1. Hes. Ap- 
φίστομος φάλαγξ, ἡ τοὺς ἡμίσεις ἔχουσα ἀντι- 
τεταγμένους. --- 8. Double-edged axe or sword. 
Diod. 5, 33.  Strab. 16, 4, 24, p. 338, 7. 
Diose. 3, 186 (146). Poll. 1, 137. 

ἀμφιστρόγγυλος, ov, (στρογγύλος) round at both 
ends. Lucian. I, 71. 

ἀμφίσχω = ἀμπέχω. Orig. I, 973 A. 

ἀμφιτάπης, nros, 6, amphitapa (%), a tunic 
shaggy on both sides. Eus. V, 118 A = 


τυλοτάπης. Hes. ᾿Αμφιτάπης, χιτὼν ἑκατέρω- 
θεν ἔχων μαλλούς. 
ἀμφίταπις, wos, ἡ, == ἡ ἀμφίταπος. Diog. 5, 


72. 


on both sides. Sept. Reg. 2, 17, 28, xoirn. — 


7 / 
ἀμφιτινασσω 


2. Substantively, ὁ ἀμφίταπος, a carpet shag- 
gy on both sides. Sept. Prov. 7, 16. Hes. 
᾿Αμφιτάποις, ταπητίοις ἀμφιμάλλοις. 

ἀμφιτινάσσω (τινάσσω), to shake around, Paul. 
Sil. Epigr. 25. 

ἀμφιτίων, incorrect for ἀμβιτίων. 

ἀμφίτρητος, ov, (τιτραίνω) bored on both sides. 
Anthol. 11, 221 (Quint. Maec. 5). 

ἀμφιτροχόω —= ἐπιτροχάω, to grow all around, 
to close over. Apollod. 1, 19, 12. 

ἀμφιφαής, ἐς, (ἀμφιφάω) —= ἀμφοτέρωθεν Adu- 
πων, shining all around. Psell. 1124 B. 

ἀμφιφάω (φαίνων), to shine all around. Peseli. 
1124 A (quoted). 

ἀμφίφωτος, ov, (φῶς) = dudupans. 
Sin. 1076 Ὁ. 

ἀμφίχαιτος, ov, (χαίτη) with leaves all around. 
Diod. 2, 53. 

ἀμφιχανής, és, (ἀμφιχαίνω) gaping wide. Syncell. 
70, 10.. 

ἀμφίχωλος, ov, (χωλός) lame in both feet. 
Philipp. 9. 

appoddpxns, ov, ὁ, (ἄμῴφοδος, ἄρχω) the chief 
officer of a street. Chron. 474, 13. 

ἀμφοδευτικός, incorrect for ἀφοδευτικός, ἡ, dv, 


Anast. 


(apodevo). Galen. I, 91 E Θράνον, δίφρον 
ἀμφοδευτικόν, stool. 
ἄμφοδον, ov, τὸ, —= audodos, street, in a city. 


Sept. Jer. 17, 27. Cleomed. 59, 8. Mare. 


11,4. Artem. 246. Vit. Arat. 1164 D— 
ἀγυιά. Moer. 231 Aatpa δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄμφοδα. 


Charis. 550, 2 Haece compitalia, τὰ ἄμφοδα. 
552, 25 Compitus, ἄμφοδον. 

ἄμφοισμα, atos, τὸ, (audupepw) that which is 
carried around. In mathematical language, 
a revolving figure. Papp. p. XVII. 

ἀμφοιστικός, ἡ, ov, (ἀμφί, oicrds) revolving. 
Papp. p. XVII Τῶν τελείων ἀμφοιστικῶν, of 
magnitudes described by a complete revolu- 
tion. 

appopeapdpos, ov, 6, (ἀμφορεύς, φέρω) am - 
phorarius, butler. Synes. 1093 B. 

ἀμφορικός, ἡ; dv, resembling an ἀμφορεύς. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 1032. 

ἀμφοτερίζω, ίσω, (auddrepos) to incline both 
ways. Clementin. 125 D, to have two mean- 
ings. Jul. 293 B. 

ἀμφοτεροδέξιος, ov, (δεξιός) —= ἀμφιδέξιος, that 
can use both his hands equally well. Sept. 
Judic. 3,15. 20,16. Erotian. 54. Pallad. 
V. Chrys. 57 C. 

ἀμφότερος, a, ov, both. Luc. Act. 23, 8 ‘Oporo- 
γοῦσι τὰ ἀμφότερα. Paul. Eph. 2, 14. 16, 8, 
Jews and gentiles. Theoph. 264, 9 Ταῖς 
ἀμφοτέραις πόλεσιν. 284, 6 Τοῖς ἀμφοτέροις 
κίοσιν. -- 2. All ΞΞΞ ἅπαντες. Porph. Cer. 
241. 312. 461, 16. 

ἀμφοτερόφθαλμος, ον, (ὀφθαλμός) having both 
his eyes in good order. Vit. Nil. Jun. 164 


132 av 


ἀμφύπαρκτος, ov, (ὑπάρχω) co-existing. Anast. 
Sin. 69 C. 


ἀμφυπάρκτως, adv. by co-existence. Anast. Sin. 


69 D. 

ἀμφωτίς, Sos, 7, (ἀμφί, ods) covering for the 
ears. Plut. Il, 706 C. 

ἄμφωτον, apparently an error for ἔμφωτον. 
Heron Jun, 216, 30. 

ἁμωδέω, barbarous, = αἱμωδέω. Hermog. Rhet. 
404, 6. 

ἀμωμίς, iSos, ἡ, (ἄμωμον) amomis, a plant. 
Diose. 1, 14, p. 29. 

ἀμωμίτης, ov, 6, of amomum. Diosc. 1, 81, λί- 
Bavos, a variety of frankincense. 

ἄμωμος, ov, 6, tmmaculatus, the undefiled, a 
name given to the 118th psalm, the longest 
in the Psalter, because ἄμωμοι occurs near 
the beginning of it. It is divided into three 
portions called στάσεις, stations. Stud. 1708 
C. Nic. CP. 852 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 A. 
(Compare Pallad. Laus. 1091 D Tov μέγαν 
ψαλμόν.) 

ἀμωμότης, ητος, n, (ἄμωμος) innocence. 
Ps. 25,1. Orig. II, 1588 C. 

ἄμωρ, the Latin amor. Phot. I, 736 C. 

ἄν, the particle of the apodosis of a conditional 
clause. With the present, perfect, or future 
indicative. Dion. H. VI, 786, 14 ἜΦ᾽ ois 
μάλιστ᾽ ἂν ἐσπούδακεν. Artem. 254 Οὐ yap 
ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἐννέα ζήσεται ἄν τις ἔτη. 
Seat. 41, 5 Τάχα δ᾽ ἂν καὶ οἱ πέντε τρόποι τῆς 
ἐποχῆς ἀπαρκοῦσι τὰς αἰτιολογίας. 352, 27 
Πῶς ἂν οὗτος χρήσεται τῷ σημείῳ. 436, 29 
Οὕτως οὐδὲ ἐκ σώματος ἔσται ποτ᾽ ἂν τὸ ἀσώ- 
ματον. Cyrill. H. 353 A Τότε ἂν γνώσῃ. 

2. With the present or aorist subjunctive. 
Polyb. 11, 6, 6 οὔτ᾽ ἂν ὑβρίζειν ὑπομείνητε 
τοὺς ἐλευθέρους. 18,18, 2 Θαρρήσω ἂν ἀποφή- 
νασθαι. Dion. H. 11, 1175, 18 Οὐ γὰρ ἂν 
οὗτος ὀλιγαρχίας ὄνομα θῆται τῇ τῶν κρατί- 
στων ἡγεμονίᾳ. V, 615,13 Οὐδὲν ἂν ὑπολάβη 
λέγεσθαι κατὰ τέχνην. Philon I, 69, 32 Μὴ 
γὰρ ὄντων ὀνομάτων, οὐδ᾽ ἂν διάλεκτος 7. 
Diose. 2,.91, p. 215 Τὸ δὲ ὀρνίθειον καὶ χήνειον 
στέαρ οὕτως ἂν εὐωδιασθῇ. Plut. U, 556 B 
Σκοπῶν ἂν εὕρῃς. 777 Β Οὐκ ἄν σοι προσδια- 
λέξωμαι. Pseudo-Demetr. 18, 14 Μόλις ἂν 
ἐννοηθῶμεν. 77, 2 Φακῆς ἐγκώμιον ἂν ἀναγνῷ 
τις ἐν τοῖς ἀσώτοις. Clementin. 45 B Τίς γὰρ 
ἂν ἁμαρτήσῃ; Galen. Il, 8 B ᾿Επαινέσῃ δ᾽ 
ἄν τις καὶ τὸν ᾿Αθηναίων νομοθέτην. VI, 375 C 
Οὐκ ἄν ποτε φάγωμεν τῶν ἐκείνοις ἐδωδίμων. 
Seat. 620, 28 Οὐκ ὀλίγην δὲ ἂν ἔχῃ μοῖραν εἰς 


Symm. 


προτροπῆν. 
3. With the future optative ---- aorist 
optative. Dion. H. I, 448, 4 Ei οὖν εἰσιν 


οἵους ἀκούομεν. . .. προθυμότατα ἂν δέξοιντο 
τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς πατρίδος ἀγῶνα. Philon I, 469, 
36 Τιθασσὸν γὰρ καὶ χειρόηθες εἰ γένοιτο, 
ἥκιστα ἂν βλάψοι. Just. Apol. 2, 16 Πολὺ 


νὰ... 


av 133 


yap μᾶλλον ἐκείνους κολάσοιεν, εἴπερ δύναιντο. 
Tatian. 22 Τίς οὐκ ἂν χλευάσοι; Diog. ϑ, 108 
Οὔτε γὰρ ταῦτα ἑλοίμεθα, ἢ ταῦτα φευξοίμεθα 
ὅσα περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐστι. Hus. 11,1268 A. Zos. 
11,14 Οὐκ ἂν ἀρκέσοι. Symes. 1592, ν. 133 
Τάχα δ᾽ ἂν μιγεῖσα πατρὶ θεὸς ἐν θεῷ χορεύ- 
gos. Theod. IV, 368 1) Τούτους εἰκότως ἄν 
τις ἐφευρετὰς ὀνομάσοι. 

4. With the perfect or future infinitive. 
Polyb. 8, 30, 8 Νομίσαντας ἂν οἰκήσειν οὕτως 
ἄριστα. 9, 28, 5 Δοκοῦν ἂν σὺν καιρῷ προστή- 
σεσθαι τῶν Ἑλλήνων. Philon I, 221, 44 
Μόνως γὰρ ἂν οὕτως ἐλπίσας ἱκέτης καὶ θερα- 
πευτὴς ἔσεσθαι τέλειος θεοῦ. Plut. I, 806 Β 
᾿Ἐκπληξις ἦν Συρακουσίων καὶ σιγὴ διὰ δέος 
μηδὲν ἂν ἀνθέξειν πρὸς βίαν καὶ δύναμιν οἰομέ- 
νων τοσαύτην. Arr. Anab. 2, 2, 8 Ὡς δὲ 
ὀλίγου προσδοκᾶν ἔσεσθαι ἂν σφίσι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
τινα ὠφέλειαν. Tren. 458 Β Λέγουσι. 
καταπεπόσθαι ἂν καὶ ἀναλελύσθαι εἰς τὴν ὅλην 
οὐσίαν, εἰ μὴ .... συνέτυχε, κι τ. Δ. Orig. 
I, 1593 Β Τὸ μὴ ἂν τὸν σωτῆρα τὰ μὴ 
γεγραμμένα εἰρηκέναι ὡς γεγραμμένα. 

5. With the future participle. Plut. ΤΊ, 
4 D Tov & ἀπειρίαν ἀπολέσοντα ἂν αὐτόν. 
Diognet. 1169 A. Arr. Anab. 4, 3, 6 ‘Qs εἰ 
δή τι λόγου ἂν ἄξιον νεωρίζοιτο, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐπι- 
θησόμενοι τοῖς Μακεδόσιν. 6, 6, 5 Τὸ μὲν τεῖ- 
χος ἐκλείπουσιν, ὡς οὐκ ἂν διαφυλάξοντες αὐτὸ 
ἔτι. Lucian. I, 595 ᾿Εγὼ δὲ ἀνέστενον αὑτὸν 
ὡς ἂν ἀποσφαγησόμενοςς. Orig. I, 886 Β 
Ἔσόμενον ἄν. 
ἄν contracted from ἐάν, if. With the present 
or perfect indicative. Polyb. 9, 31, 2*Av δὲ 
καὶ κατέχεσθε καὶ προδιειλήφατε περὶ τούτων, 
τίς ἔτι καταλείπεται λόγος ; Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 8 
*Av οὖν μὴ κολάζοιμεν τοὺς τοιούτους, καὶ σὺ 
προσδόκα ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχομένων καταφρονήσεσθαι. 
Const. Apost. 6,17 Κἂν ζῶσιν αὐτῶν αἱ γαμε- 
ταὶ, κἂν τεθνᾶσι. --- ὃ. With the future opta- 
tive. Can. Apost. 74 Κἂν μὲν ἀπαντήσοι καὶ 
ἀπολογήσαιτο, with various readings. — 3. 
Whether, interrogatively. Dion C. 45, 43, 
4 Δοῦλοι γάρ εἰσι... .. ἄν τ᾽ ἐθέλωσιν, ἄν τε 
καὶ μὴ. 
ἀνά, prep. upon. With the genitive. Theoph. 
Cont. 418, 12 Ava τῆς ἐστιάσεως = ᾿Ανὰ τὴν 
ἑστίασιν. (Compare Hom. Od. 2, 416 *Ap 
δ᾽ da Τηλέμαχος νηὸς Bai’. 177 ᾿Ανὰ νηὸς 
ἔβην. 15, 284 “Av δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς νηὸς ἐβή- 
σατο.) 

2. Distributively, with the accusative. 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 21 ᾿Εποιήσαντο ἕξ λόχους ava 
ἑκατὸν ἄνδρας, siz companies of one hundred 
men each. 4, 6, 4 ’Emopev@noav ἑπτὰ στα- 
θμοὺς ἀνὰ πέντε παρασάγγας τῆς ἡμέρας, αἱ 
the rate of five parasangs a day. οί». 2, 
10, 3 Ζεύξαντες τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν λέμβους ava 
τέτταρας, quaternos, four together, in fours. 
2, 24, 13 *Qy ἑκάτερον ἢν ava τετρακισχιλίους 


> 4 
ava 


καὶ διακοσίους πεζοὺς, ἱππεῖς δὲ διακοσίους, 
each of which was composed of. 8, 104, 4 
᾿Ἐξέπεμψε .... ava διακοσίους καὶ τριακο- 
6, 35, 5 ᾿Ανὰ δέκα ποιοῦνται τούτων 
αὐτῶν τὰς προκοιτείας. Diosc. 2, 91 Μίξον δὲ 
καὶ κινναμώμου καὶ καρδαμώμου καὶ νάρδου ἀνὰ 
οὐγκίαν μίαν. 2, 214, p. 335 ᾿Ανὰ δύο πεφυ- 
κότα ἐκ διαστημάτων, two together, one on 
each side. 5,49 Napdov Συριακῆς, κινναμώμου, 
κασσίας, σχοίνου ἄνθους, καλάμου ἐλάτης, φοι- 
νίκης, ἀνὰ οὐγκίας δύο. Sext. 506,18 Δεήσει 
ἑκάτερον τῶν τοιούτων σωμάτων ἀνὰ τέσσαρας 
ἀμερεῖς διέρχεσθαι τόπους. 527,11 Τῶν ἀνὰ 
ἕν εἰς ταὐτὸ σύνοδος οὐ νοηθήσεται δύο. 624, 
24 Τὰ μὲν βραχέα (Ε, O) δύ᾽ ὄντα ἀνὰ πέντε 
ἐπιδέχεται προσῳδίας. Matt. 20, 9 "Ἔλαβον 
ἀνὰ δηνάριον, they received every man a dena- 
rius ; a denarius apiece. Marc. 6, 40 ’Avé- 
πεσον πρασιαὶ ava ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντήκοντα, they 
sat down in companies by hundreds and by 
Jifties. Luc. 9,3 Μήτε ava δύο χιτῶνας ἔχειν, 
neither have two tunics apiece. 9,14 Kara- 
κλίνατε αὐτοὺς κλισίας ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα. 10, 1 
᾿Απέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο, he sent them forth 
two and two. Joann. 2,6 Χωροῦσαι ἀνὰ με- 
tpntas δύο ἢ τρεῖς, containing two or three 
measures apiece. Apoc. 4, 8 Elyov ἀνὰ πτέ- 
puyas ἕξ, they had each of them six wings. 
Jos. B. J. 3, 4, 2 Παρασχομένων ava δισχι- 
λίους τοξότας, each furnishing two thousand 
archers. Porph. Cer. 173 ᾿Ἐπιδίδωσιν ἑνὶ 
ἑκάστῳ 6 βασιλεὺς ava σταυρὸν ἕνα, the em- 
peror gives a cross to each one. 

Also with the genitive. Apollod. Arch. 43 
Ai μὲν οὖν κατ᾽ εὐθεῖαν δοκοὶ μῆκος ἔχουσιν 
ἀνὰ πήχεων ΤΕ. Pseudo-Didym. 289, 25 
'Ἔνχον πλευρὰν ἑκάστην ἀνὰ πηχῶν 1. Olymp. 
458, 8 Φέροντος ἑκάστου ταῖς χερσὶν ἀνὰ δύο 
μεγίστων δίσκων. Gregent. 584 B ᾿Ανὰ πεν- 
τήκοντα διπλῶν αὐτοὺς διεξέρχεσθαι. 597 A, 
592 A Δεχέσθωσαν ἀνὰ ἑκατὸν διπλῶν. Mal. 
440, 11 Κελεύσας τοῦ δοθῆναι αὐταῖς χάριν 
προικὸς ἀνὰ χρυσίου λιτρῶν εἴκοσι καὶ πᾶσαν 
τὴν ὑπόστασιν, twenty pounds of gold to each. 
Theoph. 377, 12 Ἔν rots βραχίοσιν (ἐφόρει) 
ava πέντε κλαβίων, five on each arm. Porph. 
Cer. 108 ᾿Ανὰ πόσων δοχῶν δέχονται τὰ μέρη 
ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ προελεύσει, how many times (re- 
ceptions) each party receives in this procession. 
114 AiSwow ὁ παπίας ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ava βασι- 
λικοῦ. Adm. 138 Λίθων τετραπεδίκων ἐχόντων 


σίους. 


> a r Sapp | > a a , \ ν 
εἰς μῆκος ἀνὰ ὀργυιᾶς μιᾶς, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ 
es! , ‘ \ , JEAN ARS “ “ ππρ 
ἀνὰ δύο, καὶ τὸ πλάτος ἀνὰ ὀργυιᾶς μιᾶς. 176 
Τοῖς τρισὶν υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀνὰ μιᾶς μερίδος κατέ- 
λιπε. Theoph. Cont. 54 ᾿Ανὰ δύο τελούντων 
ἀνέκαθεν μιλιαρισίων. 81 Ἔκ τοῦ διανεμηθῆναι 
> ~ > \ 4 , 105 12 
αὐτοῖς ἀνὰ τεσσαράκοντα χρυσίνων. aie 
Προσέταξεν ἐν τῷ τσῦ Λαυσιακοῦ μεσοκηπίῳ 
ἀπαχθέντας ἀνὰ διακοσίων ράβδων τυφθῆναι. 
430, 20 Πάντας λαμβάνειν ἀνὰ νομίσματος ἑνός 


ἀναβα 


134 


ἀναβιβασμός 


In the following passages it is constructed | ἀναβάσιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀνάβασις) stairs leading up 


with the nominative. Apoc. 21, 21 "Ava εἷς 


° A , > 5) ey , | 
€xaoTos T@V πυλώνων nv ἐξ €vos μαργάριτου, 


every several gate was of one pearl. Diose. 
Tobol. 19, p. 79 ᾽Οπίου καὶ σμύρνης ava ὀβο- 
Ads. Soran. 257, 11.19 Ava pia prey, one 
for each. 

avaBa, τὸ, indeclinable, 
Mon. 272 A. 


ἀναβαίνω used substantively. ] 


ἘΞ Epiph. 


ἀνάβασις. 


ἀναβάδισις, ews, 7, (βαδίζω) a going backward, | 


retrogression. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 513, 2. 
ἀναβάζω —= ἀναβιβάζω. Apophth. 273 C. 
ἀναβαθμίς, iSos, ἡ, stair, step. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. 
ἀναβαθμός, ov, 6, step, degree. Philon 11, 557, 

11 At ἀναβαθμῶν, by degrees, gradually. — 

Sept. Ps.119-133 ᾿Ωιδὴ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν, a song 

of steps, an expression of obscure import. — 

2. In the Ritual, οἱ avaBabpoi, certain anti- 

phonic troparia. Every mood (ἦχος) has its 

ἀναβαθμοί. The ἀναβαθμοί are divided into 
three portions called ἀντίφωνα. Those of 
the plagal of the fourth, however, are divided 
into four ἀντίφωνα. Stud. 1688 C Tov τῶν 
ἀναβαθμῶν κανόνα .... 
ῴφωνον τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν. 
ἀναβάθρα, ας, ἡ, (ἀναβαίνω) a set of movable 

steps. Strab. 7, 2, 3. 
ἀνάβαθρον, ov, τὸ, anabathrum, pulpit. 

Juven. 7, 46. 
ἀναβαίνω, to ascend. Orig. 1, 1065 A ’AvaBav- 

Tes Kal ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ καλῶν ἐπὶ τὸν τὰ ὅλα 

ποιήσαντα. --- ὃ. To go above. Hierocl. C. A. 

20, 5, τινός. 
ἀναβάλλω, to throw up, ete. Classical. Sept. 

Ps, 77, 21 "Hrovoe κύριος καὶ ἀνεβάλετο, was 

wroth. 
ἀναβαπτίζω (βαπτίζων), to sink. Plut. I, 306 Ὁ 

᾿Ανασπῶσαι πρῴραθεν ὀρθὰς ἐπὶ πρύμνας ἀνε- 
βάπτιζον (τὰς ναῦς). --- 2. Rebaptizo, to re- 


> 4 “ ee 
εἰς εν εκαστον αντι- 


baptize. Cyprian. Epist. 71, 1, p. 409 A. 
Nic. I, 19. Hus. II, 645 A. Basil. IV, 732 


A. Cyrill. H. 345 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 236 B. 
Did. A. 720 A. Epiph. Il, 337 C. Carth. 
27. Anast. Sin. 712 C. (Compare Can. 
Apost. 47 ᾿Επίσκοπος ἢ πρεσβύτερος τὸν κατὰ 
ἀλήθειαν ἔχοντα βάπτισμα ἐὰν ἄνωθεν βαπτί- 
on. . καθαιρείσθω. Cons’. Apost. 6, 15 
Τοὺς μεμυημένους ex δευτέρου βαπτίζειν πειρώ- 
μενοι ἀνασταυροῦσι τὸν κύριον καὶ ἀναιροῦσιν 
αὐτὸν ἐκ Sevtepov.  Hippol. Haer. 462, 40 
᾿Ἐπὶ τούτου (τοῦ Καλλίστου) πρώτως τετόλμη- 
ται δεύτερον αὐτοῖς βάπτισμα. Tertull. 1,1216 
B Semel ergo lavacrum inimus.) 

ἀναβάπτισις, ews, 7, (ἀναβαπτίζω) a rebaptizing. 
Carth. 48. 

ἀναβαπτισμός. ov, 6, 
732 A. 

ἀναβάσιμος, ov, (ἀνάβασις) ascendable. 
II, 516 A, τοῖς ἁγίοις. 


Basil. TV, 


> , 
ἀναβάπτισις. 


Οὐ». 


[The aorist imperative οὗ 


᾿ἀναβάτης, ov, ὃ, rider. 


to a place ; opposed to καταβάσιον. Theoph. 
697 Τὸ ἀναβάσιον τῆς Χαλκῆς, sc. Πύλης or 


Πόρτης. Porph. Cer. 121. 
ἀνάβασις. ews, 7, ascent. Classical. —2. Pro- 
gress == mpoxorn. Artem. 842. — 8. Pro- 


gression, in arithmetic. Artem. 253 Kara 

τὴν ἀνάβασιν τῶν στοιχείων (a + B+4-y + ὃ 

t). — 4. Declination, in astronomy. 
Agathem. 333 Ths πρὸς βορρᾶν ἀναβάσεως, 
of the sun’s north declination. —&. Stairs. 
Sept. Par. 1, 26, 16.° 2, 9, 1. \Reg: 8, 6,12 
ἙἙλικτὴ ἀνάβασις, winding stairs. — 6. Leaves 
of a tree. Ezech. 47, 12.—'% A synonyme 
of ἵππουρις. Diosc. 4, 46. 

ἀναβασμός, od, ὁ, (ἀναβαθμός). 
Aristid. I, 549,12. Dion C. 88, 6, 3. 
A. II, 16 A. 

ἀναβαστάζω (βαστάζω). to lift up. Sept. Judie. 
16, 8. Apollod. Arch. 45. Lucian. I, 905 
Eis ὕψος ἀναβαστάσαι τὸν ἀντίπαλον. 

ἀναβάσταξις, ews, 7, (ἀναβαστάζω) a lifting up. 
Galen. I, 84 Ὁ. 

ἀναβατήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀναβάτης) 86. ἱερόν, a sacri- 
Jice before setting out on a voyage. Plut. Il, 
984 B, θύειν. --- ὃ. Bench, footstool. Geopon. 
9. 1.718; 


Paus. 5, 21, 2: 
Cyrill. 


Sept. Esai. 21, 7 Εἶδον 
ἀναβάτας ἱππεῖς καὶ ἀναβάτην ὄνου καὶ ἀναβά- 
τὴν καμήλου. 22, 6 ᾿Αναβάται ἄνθρωποι ἐφ᾽ 
ἵππους. — ὃ. Firebrand = θυμάλωψ. Du- 
bious. Schol. Arist. Ach. 321. 

ἀναβατικός. ἡ, dv, relating to ascent. Epiph. I, 
656 1) ᾿Αναβατικὸν Παύλου, the title of a 
book purporting to contain the unspeakable 
words which Paul heard when he was caught 
up into Paradise (Cor. 2, 12). 680 B. IL, 
176 C ᾿Αναβατικὸν "Hoaiov, another forgery. 
Hieron. IV, 622 C, Ascensio Isaiae. — 2. 
Adapted to riding, as a horse. Jos. Ant. 15, 
6, 3, κτῆνος. 

ἀναβατός, ἡ, dv, (ἀναβαίνω) L. scansilis, that may 
be ascended. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2 Τεσσαρεσκαί- 
dexa μὲν βαθμοῖς ἦν ἀναβατὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου. 
—2. Raised, leavened bread. Cerul. 794 B 
Τὴν ζύμην τὴν τὸν ἀναβατὸν ἄρτον αἴρουσαν. 

ἀναβεβηκότως, adv. ὧν an ascending manner. 
Did, A. 525 B. 

ἀναβέννω — ἀναβαίνω. Sept. Gen. 2, 6 as v. 1. 
Num. 1, 41 as v.1. Luc. Act. 3, 1 as.v. 1. 

ἀναβῆτις, ἧ, —= ἄμβη. Coined by Erotian. 88. 

ἀναβιβάζω, to throw back the accent, as in ἔειπε 
for εἶπε, ἕεδνα for ἕδνα, ἕαδεν for ἧδεν, ἄγαθος 
for ἀγαθός, μίσθωτος for μισθωτός. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 884 Β, τὸν τόνου. Arcad. 174, 26 
Xaipovor yap οἱ Αἰολεῖς ἀναβιβάζειν (7) τοὺς 
τόνους. — 3. Participle, ὁ ἀναβιβάζων, the 
ascendent, in astrology. Tertull. II, 266 A. 

ἀναβιβασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀναβιβάζω) a throwing 
back of the accent, ἴῃ grammar. Apollon. D. 


> / 
avaBiwots 


Conj. 500, 19, rod τόνου, as in δέσποτα from 
δεσπότης. --- 2. An ascending. Synes. 1125 
A, v. 1. dvaBaopds. — 3. Promotion. Porph. 
Cer. 711, 18. 712, 11.—4. Summa, sum 
total. ~Heron Jun. 48, 27. 

ἀναβίωσις, ews, 7, (avaBidw) a reviving, resur- 


rection. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 9, αἰώνιος. Plut. 
I, 502 F. App. I, 75,57. Eus. IV, 244 Ὁ. 
ἀναβιώσκω = ἀναβιόω. Athenag. 1005 1). 


ἀναβλάστησις, ews, 7, (ἀναβλαστάνω) a shooting 
up again. Pseudo-Dion. 1033 A. 

ἀνάβλεψις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναβλέπω) recovery of sight. 
Sept. Esai. 61,1. Luc. 4,19 (quoted). Ni. 
500 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3664 B. 


ἀναβληχάομαι = βληχάομαι, aloud. Cyrill. A. 
II, 33 Ὁ. 

ἀναβλυσταίνω (βλύω), to gush forth. Orig. IV, 
105 A. 

ἀναβλυστάνω = preceding. Lus. ILI, 549 C. 


ΤΠ, 1324 B, ἔκ τινος. 

ἀναβόησις, ews, 7, (avaBodw) shout. Dion. H. I, 
837, 9. Pseudo-Demetr. 47, 4, ἡ τοῦ ἐλελεῦ. 

ἀναβοθρεύω, evow, (βοθρεύω) to dig up; to de- 
molish, pull down. Cyrill. A. VII, 1045 D. 
X, 205 C, ναούς. Bekker. 389, 33 ’AvaBo- 
θρεύουσιν, ἀναμοχλεύουσιν. 

ἀναβολάδιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀναβολή) shawl, used by 
women. 7510. Hisp. 19, 25,7 Anabola- 
dium, amictorium lineum feminarum, quo 
humeri operiuntur, quod Graeci et Latini 
sindonem vocant. 

ἀναβόλαιον, ov, τὸ, (avaBorn) outer garment. 
Symm. Esai. 3, 22. Pseud-Athan. IV, 953 1). 
Pseudo-Germ. 396 B. 

ἀναβολεύς, έως, 6, (ἀναβάλλω) a groom who helps 
to mount. Plut. I, 563 E. 838 As Arr. 
Anab. 1, 15, 6.. App. I, 453, 54. Διά. 
᾿Αναβολεύς, ὁ ἐπὶ ἵππον ἀνάγων. --- 2. Scapu- 
lar, scapulary. Soz. 1072 Α. --- 8. Stirrup. 
Suid. ’AvaBodets .... καὶ ἡ παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις 
λεγομένη σκάλα. Eust. 1406, ὅ. --- 4. De- 
layer. Cosm. Jud. 88 D Οἱ πλέοντες τὰ βό- 
pea καὶ δυτικὰ μέρη ἀναβολεῖς καλοῦνται ὡς 
ἄνω που ἀνερχόμενοι καὶ βραδυπλοοῦντες. 

ἀναβολή, ἧς, ἡ, ascent. Polyb. 1, δδ, 10. 8, 39, 
9 Τὴν ἀναβολὴν τῶν "Arey τὴν εἰς ᾿Ιταλίαν. 
- 2. A doubtful synonyme of ἀνάλαβος. 
Cassian. I, 71 A. 

avaBonridw for ἀναβολίδιον, τὸ, (ἀναβάλλω) bag. 
Apophth, 276 A, v. 1. ἀναβολίδιον. 


ἀναβόλιον, ov, τὸ, == ἀναβόλαιον. Achmet. 157 
= σωβάριον. 

avaBoris, iSos, 7, == avaBdraov? Clim. 1117 
A. 


ἀναβρασμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀναβράσσω) a heaving up. 
Genes. 74, 22. 

ἀναβράσσω, to bound, to jump. 
8, 2. 

ἀναβρομέω (βρομέω), to effervesce. 
100, p. 126 Ὁ. 


Sept. Nahum. 


Athen. 8, 


135 


3 ’ 
ἀναγεννησις 


ἀναβροχισμός, od, 6, a drawing up. 
116, in surgery. 

ἀναβρύω (Bpiw), to gush forth. Philon 1, 477, 
40. Ael. V. H. 8,48. Cyril. A. I, 164 B, 
τινός. 

ἀνάβρωσις, ews, 7, (ἀναβιβρώσκω) corrosion. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Galen. II, 175 Ὁ. X, 79 
C. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 614,13. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 32, 5. 19. 

ἀναβρωτικός, ἢ, ὄν, corrosive. 
Probl. 82, 15, καρκίνος. 

ἀνάγαιος, ον, (γαῖα) above the ground ; opposed 
to κατάγαιος. Pallad. Laus. 1019. 1098 C, 
κελλίον. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ ἀνάγαιον, up- 
per hall. Mare. 14,156. Theophil. Alex. 53 
A. 

ἀναγαλλίς, ίδος, 7, anagallis, a plant. Diose. 
2, 209. 153 (154), ἔνυδρος, —= σίον. 

ἀναγαργάλισμα: atos, τὸ, —= following. 
XIII, 494 B. 

ἀναγαργάρισμα; ατος, τὸ, (ἀναγαργαρίζω) a gar- 
gle. Diosc. 1, 183, p. 162. Archigen. apud 
Orib. IT, 154, 9. Alex. Trall. 71. 230. Aét. 
6, 53. 

ἀνάγγελος, ov, (ἄγγελος) without a messenger ; 
unannounced. Anthol. Il, 151 (Gaetulic. 2). 
— 2. A synonyme of μυρσίνη ἀγρία. Diosc. 
4, 144 (146). 

ἀνάγειος, ov, —= ἀνάγαιος ; opposed to κατάγειος. 
Eus. II, 1096 Ὁ. 

ἀναγεμίζω (γεμίζω), to fill up. Leo Med. 
145. 

dvayevvaw (yevvaw), to regenerate, in a religious 
sense. Petr. 1,1, 3. 23 ᾿Αναγεγεννημένοι οὐκ 
ἐκ φθορᾶς σπαρτῆς. Iren. 657 B Ἵνα εἰς τὴν 
ὑπὲρ πάντων δύναμιν ὦσιν ἀναγεγεννημένοι. 
Clem. A. 1,198 A. 237 A. 276 A ᾽Δναγεν- 
νήσας (αὐτοὺς) πνεύματι eis υἱοθεσίαν. 280 B. 
C. 281 Β. C. 808 C ᾿Ανεγεννήθημεν εἰς Χρι- 
στόν. Hippol. Haer. 152, 88. Ουγὶ!. H. 
372 C.— 2. It is often used with reference 
to baptism, the symbol of regeneration. 
Just. Apol.1, 61. Theophil. 2,16. Clementin. 
29 A. 221 D. 293 Ὁ. Orig. II, 100 B Oi 
ἀναγεννώμενοι διὰ τοῦ θείου βαπτίσματος. 
Basil. IV, 113 A ᾿Αναγεννηθέντες δηλονότι διὰ 
τῆς ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι χάριτος. 

ἀναγέννησις, ews, 9, (ἀναγεννάω) renovation. 
Philon I, 489, 19, κόσμου. Tren. 608 A. — 
2. Regeneration, in a religious sense. Tren. 


Paul. Aeg. 


Alex. Aphr. 


Galen. 


657 B Τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἀναγεννήσεως. Clem. A. 
I, 264 A. 308 Ὁ. Hippol. 732 A Τὴν διὰ 
τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἀναγέννησιν. Orig. I, 


408 B. Cyrill. H. 372 Β. Did. A. 401 Β. 
— $8. It is often used with reference to bap- 
tism. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 66 Λουσαμένῳ τὸ 
ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς ἀναγέννησιν 
λουτρόν. Clementin. 29 A. 300 C. (Tertull. 
Il, 915 A A secunda nativitate, id est, a la- 
vacro.) 


5) / 
QAVAYEVYNTLKOS 


ἀναγεννητικός, n, ov, regeneratory. Porph. Aneb. 
37, 3, τῶν δραστικῶν εἰδώλων. ambi. Myst. 
167, 10. 

ἀναγέραστος, a mistake for ἀγέραστος. 
rius 1048. 

ἀναγηρύομαι (γηρύω), to cry aloud. Ael, N. A. 
5, 34 as v. 1. for ἀνακρούομαι. 

ἀναγινώσκω, to read. Galen. 1, 47 E, λάθρα, not 
aloud. Const. Apost. 2, 25 of ἀναγινώσκοντες 
= ἀναγνῶσται of a church. — 2. To study, 
to go to school, to be a student. Joann. 
Mosch. 2996 B Οἱ δύο υἱοί μου ἐν Καισαρείᾳ 
ἀνεγίνωσκον. Mal. 92, 12. 

ἀνάγιος, ov, —= μὴ OY οὐχ ἅγιος, unholy. 
Naz. ΠῚ, 149 A. 

ἀναγκάζω, to compel. Apocr. Act. Andr. et 
Matthiae 7 Ἠνάγκαζεν τὸν ᾿Ανδρέαν iva μετα- 
λάβῃ καὶ αὐτὸς ἄρτου τροφῆς σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς 
αὐτοῦ. Mal. 112 ᾿Αναγκάζουσι τὸν ᾿Αντήνορα 

. ὥστε ἐξελθεῖν. --- Achmet. 187 ᾿Ανθρώ- 

πους ἠναγκασμένους, in distress. 

ἀναγκαθέτησις, ews, 7, necessitation ; formed 
after the analogy of νομοθέτησις. Oenom. 
apud Hus. TH, 444 B. 

ἀναγκαῖος, a, ov, necessary. Eus. Il, 772 B. 
δος. 1236 Β Τὸ αἰδοῖον καὶ τοὺς ἀμφὶ τοῦτο 
ἀναγκαίους πόρους. --- Impersonally, ἀναγκαῖόν 
ἐστι, it is necessary to do anything. Moschn. 
17 ᾿Αναγκαῖόν ἐστιν ἵν᾿ ἐπ᾿ ὀλίγῳ καθαρθῇ. 
Apocr. Pet. et Paul. 66 Ἡμῖν δὲ ἀναγκαῖον 
iva γένηται ὃ ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν. 
— 2. Valuable, costly, = πολυτελής, τίμιος. 
Pallad. Laus. 1018 ἢ.  Porph. Cer. 584. 
Suid. Βεστιάριον, παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις τόπος ἔνθα ἡ 
ἀναγκαία ἀπόκειται ἐσθής. --- -οφ Substantively, 
τὸ ἀναγκαῖον, (@) a necessary thing. Posidon. 
apud Athen. 5, 52 Τῶν πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἀναγκαίων, 
of the necessaries of life. Dion. H. Il, 
1393, 10 Τῶν πρὸς τὸν καθημέραν βίον avay- 
καίων. --- (WD) the secrets, genitals ; in the 
plural. Papias 1261 B. Artem.122. Apoer. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 35. Theod. Lector 221 
B. Euagr. 2480 A Ta τῆς φύσεως ἀναγκαῖα. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 1176.— (6) @ necessary, 
privy; in the plural. Zosimas 1700 A. 
Joann. Mosch. 3104 A. 

ἀναγκαιότης, Tos, ἧ, (ἀναγκαῖος) necessity. 
Polyb. 4, 48, 9, et alibi. Seat. 105, 5.— 
2. Relationship. Dion. H. I, 258, 8, συγγε- 
νικαί. 

ἀναγκαίως, adv. necessarily. Theophil. 2, 37 
᾿Αναγκαίως ἔχουσι κατ᾽ ἀξίαν τῶν πράξεων Ko- 
λασθῆναι, they must of necessity. 

ἀνάγκασμα, argos, τὸ, = following. 
18, 2, 8. 

ἀναγκασμός, ov, 6, (ἀναγκάζω) compulsion. Steph. 
Diac. 1077 A. 

ἀναγκαστήριος, ov, compulsory, coercive. 
ΗΠ. I, 400, 9, δικαιοσύνης. 

ἀναγκαστικῶς (ἀναγκαστικός), adv. forcibly, co- 


Caesa- 


Greg. 


Jos. Ant. 


156 


Dion. | 


avayvas 


gently. Just. Frag. 1580 C. 
Orig. TI, 53 Ὁ. 

ἀνάγκη, ns, ἣ, necessity. ᾿Ανάγκην ἔχω with the 
infinitive, J must needs, it is necessary that I 
should do anything.’ Luc. 14, 18”Eye ἀνάγ- 
κην ἐξελθεῖν. 23, 17 ᾿Ανάγκην δὲ εἶχεν ἀπο- 
λύειν. Jud. 3. Theophil. 8,10. Sext. 84, 3 
Οὐ προκαταλαμβάνεσθαι ἀνάγκην ἔχει. Damase. 
II, 321 Β Ἡμεῖς δὲ τί εἴχομεν ἀνάγκην ὑπερ- 
βαίνειν τοὺς ὅρους αὐτῶν ; 

ἀναγκοτροφέω, naw, (ἀνάγκη, τρέφω) — follow- 
ing. pict. Ench. 29, 2 as v. ]. 

Ἀἀναγκοφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat compulsorily. 
Theopomp. apud Longin. 31, 1, πράγματα. 
Philon Tl, 586, 20. Epict. 3,15, 3. Poll. 
8, 153. Philostr. 598. 

*dvaykopayia, as, ἢ; compulsory eating. Aristot. 
Polit. 8, 4, 9. Clem. A. I, 380 A. 

ἀναγκοφορέω, now, (φέρω) to bear from necessity. 
Dion. H. TV, 2029, 10, ra δεινά. 

ἀνάγκυλος, ov, without ἀγκύλη. Diod. 3, 8, ἀκόν- 


Sext. 43, 14. 


TLOV. 

ἀνάγλυπτος, ov, anaglyptus, = ἀνάγλυφος. 
Plin. 33, 49 (139) Vasa anaglypta. 

ἀναγλυφάριος, ov, ὁ, (avaykupn) worker in low 
relief, carver. Macar. 617 C. 

ἀναγλυφή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀνάγλυφος) embossed work, 
work in low relief. δίγαν. 17, 1, 28, μεγάλων 
εἰδώλων. Aristeas 8. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 9. 

ἀνάγλυφος, ov, (γλύφω) wrought in low relief: 
Eus. I, 865 B. Isid. Hisp. 20, 4,8 Ana- 
gly pha, quod superius sint sculpta. Porph. 
Them. 15, 14, puwoovpia. Cer. 582, 18. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ ἀνάγλυφον, embossed 
work, work in low relief. Clem. A. Ἢ, 
40 Β. 

ἀναγλύφω (γλύφω), to carve in low relief. Jos. 
12, 2, 8, p. 592. Athenag. Legat. 17, p. 924 
A. Macar. 617 Ὁ, δίσκος. 

dvayveia, more correctly ἀναγνία, as, ἡ, (ἄνα- 
yvos) impurity, pollution. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 
13. 

ἀναγνωρίζω, to recognize. Sept. Gen. 45, 1 
Ἡνίκα ἀνεγνωρίζετο τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ, while 
he made himself known to his brothers. 

ἀναγνώριμος, ov, (γνώριμος) recognized. Clementin. 
353 A. 

ἀναγνώρισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀναγνωρίζω) toys by 
which children that had been exposed or 
lost were recognized. Charis. 550, 1 Cre- 
pundia, ἀναγνωρίσματα. 

Ἀῤλναγνωρισμός, οὔ, ὁ, —= ἀναγνώρισις, recogni- 
tion. Aristot. Poet. 10,3. Plut. Frag. 738 
A. Clementin. 320 A, et alibi. Clem. A. 
I, 853 A. Pamphil. 1552 C. Damasce. IL. 
276 A, in the other world. 

ἀναγνωριστικός, ἡ; dv, recognitory. Schol. Lucian, 
I, 730 as v. 1. 

ἀνάγνως (dvayvos), adv. impurely, ete. 
3, 596. 


Sibyl. 


ee 
avayvadts 


ἀνάγνωσις, ews, ἢ, reading, in criticism; as éo 
for ob. Apollon. 1). Synt. 164, 2. 

ἀνάγνωσμα, ατος; τὸ, (ἀναγινώσκω) that which is 
read, reading, lecture. Dion. H. I, 24, 4, 
VI, 1023, 7. Philon UW, 570,19. Epict. 2, 
14,1. Plut. Il, 675 B, et alibi. Lucian. IT, 
70. — 2. Reading, in criticism. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 313 A. 318 A.— 3. Text of Scripture, 
passage. Orig. 1, 357 A. 812 B. III, 277 B. 


296 B. 309 A. 332 B.— 4. Lesson, in ec- | 


clesiastical language. Eus. IV, 940 A. II, 
1548 C. 1184 C, τὰ θεῖα. Athan. II, 841 A. 
Basil. IV, 353 A. Chrys. I, 525 A, the gos- 
pel of the day.—5. The Koran. Nicet. 
Byz. 721 B. 

ἀναγνωστέον —= δεῖ ἀναγινώσκειν. 
642, 16. 

ἀναγνώστης; ov, 6, (ἀναγιγνώσκω) anagnostes, 
L. lector, reader. Sept. Esdr. 1 8, 8, rod νό- 
pov. Dion. H. V,561,1. Epict. 1, 26, 13. 
Plut. I, 544 A. 695 KE. Gell. 18, 5. — 2. 
Lector, reader, in a church. Tertull. I, 57 
A. us. I, 621 A. Athan. I, 533 Ὁ. II, 
1305 B. Basil. IV, 800 C. Greg. Naz. IH, 
369 A. The ἀναγνῶσται form one of the 
lower ecclesiastical orders. 

Ἀἀναγνωστικός, 1, ὄν, (ἀναγνώστης) good for 
reading, but not for declaiming, as applied 
to literary performances.  Aristot. Rhet. 3, 
12, 2.— 2. Skilled in reading or fond of 
reading. pict. 2,18, 2. Plut. Il, 514 A. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 407 Τὸ ἀναγνωστικὸν μέρος 
τῆς γραμματικῆς, relating to reading cor- 
rectly. 

ἀνάγνωστος, ov. Dion C. 40, 9, 3 Ὅπως ANA- 
TNQSTA ἢ τοῖς πολλοῖς τὰ γραφόμενα, where 
the context requires ἀν-ανάγνωστα, unread- 
able, unless we read ἂν ἄγνωστα. 

ἀναγόρευσις, ews, 7, (ἀναγορεύω) L. renunciatio, 
a proclaiming, with reference to the election 
of consuls or emperors. 
ὑπάτων. 840 C. Simoc. 36, 6. 
410, Λέοντος, coronation. 

avayopevo, L. renuncio, to proclaim: to invest 
one with any office. Diod. 20, 54 “αυτὸν 
ἀνηγόρευσε βασιλέβᾳ. Plut. 1, 304 B ᾿Ανθύ- 
πατος ἀναγορευθείς. Afric. 85 Β.  Herodn. 
2, 6,16. Theoph. 67 ᾿Ανηγόρευσε Βρεττανίωνα 
εἰς βασιλέα, he proclaimed Brettanio a king. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 55,18. Porph. Cer. 393. 

ἀναγραμματισμός, ov, τὸ, (γράμμα) ANagram- 
matismus, anagram, as λόχος χόλος, Ἥρα 
ἀήρ. Artem. 886. Eust. 45, 45. 

δεῖ ἀναγράφειν. 


Dion. Thr. 


Porph. Cer. 


ἀναγραπτέον Lucian. I, 
454. 

ἀνάγραπτος, ov, painted. Clem. A. J, 156 A. 

avaypapn, js, ἡ, Scripture. Philon I, 607, 3. 
694, 2 ai ἱεραί. 

dvaypnyopew (ypnyopéw), to awake. 
Poth. 1425 C, ἐκ βαθέος ὕπνου. 

18 


Martyr. 


137 


Plut. I, 299 F, τῶν | 


> / 
αναδεικτέον 
ἀνάγυρις, ews, ἣ, the name of a plant. Diose. 
3, 157 (167). 
ἀνάγυρος, ov, 6, ANAZYrOs = ἀνάγυρις. Ibid. 


ἀνάγω, (0 spiritualize, to convert to a spiritual 
meaning. Orig. IV, 72 C. 472 Β Ἐπὶ τῆς 
λέξεως ἔμεινε μὴ οἰόμενος αὐτὴν ἀνάγεσθαι. --- 
2. To report, to give or send an official ac- 
count or statement. Porph. Adm. 186, 15. 
188. 211, 14, et alibi. 

dvaywyevs, €ws, 6, (ἀνάγω) one that leads up. 
Commonly, that by which anything is drawn 

 up,a rope[?]. Ignat. 652 B, ὑμῶν. --- 2. The 
hind-quarter of a shoe. Athen. 12, 62, τῶν 
βλαυτῶν. 

ἀναγωγή, ἧς, ἡ, payment of taxes.  Philostr. 
593, τῶν Popov. — 2. Anagoge, spiritual 
sense. Orig. I, 384 B. 1053 C. IV, 205 A 
Τὰς κατὰ ἀναγωγὴν adAnyopias. Jambi. Myst. 
292, 17. Greg. Naz. Il, 412 A. Hieron. 
IV, 81 A. Cassian. I, 963 A, Anagoge vero 
de spiritalibus mysteriis ad sublimiora quae- 
dam et sacratiora coelorum secreta conscen- 
dens. — 3 Anagoge, religious exalta- 
tion. Iambl. Myst. 114, 9 Οὐδ᾽ ἔκστασις 
ἁπλῶς οὕτως ἐστὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον ava- 
γωγὴ καὶ μετάστασις. 

ἀναγωγία, as, ἣ, (avaywyos) want of education, 
gross ignorance. Polyb. 7,10, 5.  Plut. Π, 
37 D. 800 D. Pseudo-Demetr. 77, 9. Suid. 
᾿Αναγωγία. ‘O δὲ δι’ avaywyiay ταῦτα ἔπασχε, 
τουτέστιν ἀπαιδευσίαν. --- 2. A leading or 
bringing up, = avaywyn. Nicet. Paphi. 33 A. 

dvaywytkds, 7, dv, (avaywyn) exalting, elevating, 
lifting up to sublime speculation. Pseudo- 
Dion. 121 B. 

ἀναγωγικῶς, adv. by exalting or elevating. 
Pseudo-Dion. 121 A. 205 C.— 2. Spiritu- 
ally, in a spiritual sense. Greg. Naz. Il, 
645 B. Greg. Nyss. Il], 1153 Ὁ. Gregent. 
653 Ὁ. 

ἀναγώγιος, ov, —= davaywyds. Synes. Hymn. 1, 
119, p. 1592. Procl. Hymn. 2, 1, μερόπων. 
— 2. Substantively, τὰ ἀναγώγια, 80. ἱερά, 

ἀναβατήριας. Ael. V. Ἡ. 1, 15. Ν. A. 
4, 2. 

ἀναγωγός, dv, (avayw) leading up ; exalting, ele- 
vating. Tambl. Myst. 42,16 ᾿Αναγωγὰ ὄντα 
πρὸς τοὺς θεούς. Psell. 1141 A. 

*dvaywyws (dvaywyos), adv. rudely, vulgarly. 
Macho apud Athen. 13, 43, p. 580 E. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 12, 14. Gell. 6 (7), 3 Inerudite et 
dvayoyos. 

ἀναδάκνω (δάκνω), to irritate excessively. Ruf. 
apud Orib, II, 255, 12. 

ἀνάδειγμα, aros, τὸ, (ἀναδείκνυμι) anything shown. 
Anthol. IV, 185. Hes. ᾿Αναδείγματα, ἡνίας 
περὶ τραχήλοις + Kal Ta ἐν ταῖς TpayiKais σκη- 
ναῖς εἴδωλα δεικνύμενα. 

ἀναδεικτέον == δεῖ ἀναδεικνύναι. 
637 Ὁ. 


Clem. A. I, 


ἀνάδειξις 


ἀνάδειξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναδείκνυμι) a showing forth, 
sign, indication, manifestation, appearance. 
Sept. Sir. 43, 6, χρόνων. Diod. 1, 85. Lue. 
1, 80, πρὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Const. Apost. 5, 13 
Ὁ κύριος ἀνάδειξιν ὑμῖν τῆς οἰκείας θεότητος 

Alex. Mon. 4064 B. 4072 B, 
Tov ζωοποιοῦ σταυροῦ, —= ἡ ὕψωσις τοῦ σταυ- 
ροῦ.--- 2. Appointment, inauguration. Polyb. 
15, 26, 7, τοῦ διαδήματος. Plut. I, 409 F, 
τῶν ὑπάτων. 782 A. 840 C. 

ἀναδεκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀναδέχομαι) susceptible. Sext. 
267, 7 Τὸ yap ὁρατικοῦ πάθους ἀναδεκτικὸν 6pa- 


, 
ἐποιή σατο. 


τικῶς κινεῖται. 
ἀναδέμω (δέμω), to rebuild. Mid. ἀναδείμασθαι. 
Philon I, 824, 81. Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 4. 
ἀναδενδράδιον, ov, τὸ, little dvadevdpas. Porph. 
ότι 9.221551 7%. 
ἀναδενδρίτης, ov, 6, from the ἀναδενδράς vine. 
Polyb. 34, 11, 1, οἶνος. 
avabevdpitis, wos, Sc. ἄμπελος, 
Geopon. 5, 5, 1. 
ἀναδενδρόομαι, ὦσομαι, to be trained on a tree, 
as an ἀναδενδράς. Greg. Nyss. I, 800 Ὁ. 
661 C ἔΑμπελον ἀναδενδρουμένην. 
ἀνάδεσις, ews, 7, (ἀναδέω) a tying on. 
579 E. Poll. 8, 152, στεφάνου. 
ἀναδεσμεύω (δεσμεύω), to tie up or on. 


ἀναδενδράς. 


Plut. I, 


Diod. 


18,42. Mnesith. apud Orib. III, 133, 3. 
ἀναδεσμέω —= preceding. Theoph. Nonn. II, 
168. 


ἀναδέχομαι, to be surety (fideiussor). Polyb. 5, 
16, 8 Τὸν δὲ Μεγακλέαν Λεόντιος ἀνεδέξατο 
τῶν χρημάτων, bailed Megacleas for the money. 
— In the following passage it is used with 
reference to the atonement. Damase. II, 
289 D Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἠκούσθη ποτὲ, ἢ ἐν ταῖς θεο- 
πνεύστοις γραφαῖς, ἵνα τις ἀναδεξηται ἁμαρτίας 
ἑτέρου. --- 2. To become sponsor at baptism. 
Pseudo-Dion. 393 B Τῆς τε προσαγωγῆς av- 
τοῦ καὶ συμπάσης τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἑξῆς ζωῆς THY ἐπι- 
στασίαν ἀναδέξασθαι. Quin. 88 Ἔκ τοῦ ἁγίου 
καὶ σωτηριώδους βαπτίσματος παῖδας ἀναδεχο- 
μένους. Theoph. Cont. 172, 22. 


3. Said of the confessor (the priest). | 


Jejun. 1921 C Τόν re ἐξομολογούμενον καὶ τὸν 
ἀναδεχόμενον. 1929 C Τοῦ ἀναδεχομένου τὸν 
ἐξομογούμενον. 

ἀναδηλόω (δηλόω), to make known, indicate. 
Eus, Il, 1445 C. Greg. Naz. I, 669 C. 


ἀναδημιουργέω (δημιουργέω), to regenerate. Max. | 


Conf. I, 665 C. 

ἀναδιπλασιάζω (διπλασιάζω) —= 
Theod, 1012, 19 ᾿Αναδιπλασιάζεται ὁ παρακεί- 
μενος, the perfect tense takes the reduplica- 
tion. 

ἀναδιπλασιασμός, od, ὁ, (ἀναδιπλασιάζω) redupli- 
cation, in grammar. Drac. 155, 26. 

ἀναδιπλόω (διπλόω), to reduplicate, in grammar. 
Tryph. 21 Τῆς ἀναδιπλουμένης συλλαβῆς, the 
reduplication, as in γέτγραφα, ἀλ-ήλιμμαι. 


ἀναδιπλόω. 


138 


> / 
ἀνάδυσις 


Phryn. Praep. Soph. 20, 1 ᾿Αληλιμμένον dva- 
διπλοῦντες λέγουσιν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἠλειμμένον. 
*dvadimdwots, ews, 7, (ἀναδιπλόω) a doubling; 
lapping. Aristot. H. A. 2, 17, 25. — 2. Rep- 
etition. Philon ΤΙ, 56, 49.—8. Anadiplo- 
sis, in rhetoric. Pseudo-Demetr. 34, 10. 
64,13. 110,14. Charis. 281,11. Diomed. 


445, 7. Schol. Arist. Nub. 267. —4. Re- 
duplication, in grammar. Tryph. 12. Drac. 
155, 25. 


ἀναδομέω, now, (δέμω) to rebuild. Agath. 96, 


10. 101,18. Chron. 590, 19 -ἥσασθαι. 
ἀναδονέω —= Sovéw strengthened. Pahilon I, 
659, 7. 


avadopd, as, 7, (dvedépw) exulceration. Aret. 
53 D. 59 ΒΕ. Theoph. Nonn. I, 376. 

ἀνάδοσις, ews, ἡ; distribution, giving away. Jos. 
Apion. 2, 39. — 2. Conversion of food into 
tissue. Polyb. 3, 57,8. Dion. H. IV, 2133, 
2. Xenocr. 8. Diosc. 2,137. Muson. 196. 
Plut. I, 654 A. Galen. 243 D ’Avddocis 
ἐστιν ὁλκὴ τῆς πεφθείσης καὶ oikovounbeions 
τροφῆς εἰς πάντα τὰ τοῦ σώματος μόρια καὶ 
μέρη. --- ὃ. A giving back, restoring.  Soz. 
1228 A. 7 

ἀναδοτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἀναδίδωμι) distribution. 
Cornut. 161 Td ἀναδοτικὸν τῶν σπερμάτων. 
Greg. Naz. I, 965 A, converting the food into 
tissue. 

ἀναδουλόω (Sovddw), to reduce to slavery again. 
App. Il, 570, 64, τινά τινι. 

ἀναδοχή, ἧς, ἡ, L. sponsio, security, surety, bail. 
Polyb. 5, 27,-4. Mare. Erem. 1097 C. 
Sophrns. 3365 A Ὃ ras ἀναδοχὰς δεχόμενος, 

the confessor of sinners. Anast. Sin. 500 

C. 

avaboxos, ov, ὃ, L. fideiussor, surety. Dion. H. 
Il, 1233. Plut. I, 965 1). 966 C.— Meta- 
phorically : Mare. Erem. 1093 A Τὸν δὲ λυ- 
τρωτὴν τῶν WuxXev ἡμῶν καὶ ἀνάδοχον οὐκ ἀρ- 
νοῦμαι, Christ. Damasc. II, 289 D, the con- 
fessor. — 2. Sponsor, godfather, at baptism. 
Tertull. I, 1221 B Quid enim necesse est 
sponsores etiam periculo ingeri? Pseudo- 
Dion. 393 D. 568 B, σωτηρίας ἱερᾶς. Gregent.. 
781 A ᾿Ανάδοχος αὐτοῦ γενόμενος ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ 
βαπτίσματι. Leont. Mon. 553 A ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ 
αὐτοῦ ἀνάδοχος ἐκ Tod ἁγίου καὶ σωτηριώδους 


βαπτίσματος. Mal. 427, 21 ᾿Ανάδοχος αὐτοῦ 
ἐγένετο τοῦ ἀχράντου βαπτίσματος. Nic. I, 
673 C. Porph. Cer. 620, 7, 10. 621, 16 


᾿Ανάδοχοι τῶν τριχῶν τοῦ βασιλικοῦ παιδός, 
those who received the hair of the royal infant 
at baptism. 3 

ἀναδύομαι, to emerge. Strab. 14, 2, 19, p. 184 
‘H ἀναδυομένη ᾿Αψροδίτη, Venus anadyo- 
mene, a picture painted by Apelles. 

ἀνάδυσις, ews, 7, an emerging from the water ; 
opposed to κατάδυσις. Sept. Sap. 19, 7 Ἔκ 
δὲ προὐφεστῶτος ὕδατος Enpas ἀνάδυσις γῆς 


avataw 


ἐθεωρήθη. --- Cyrill. H. 1080 C. Const. A post. 
3, 17, of persons baptized by immersion. 
ἀναζάω (ζάω), to live again, to revive. Paul. 


Rom. 14,9. Apoc. 20, 5 as v. 1. — Tropi- 
cally. Paul. Rom. 7,9. Luc. 15, 24. 32. 
Artem. 392. 

ἀνάξεμα, atos, τὸ, == ἀνάζεσις. Schol. Arist. 
Av. 12438. 

ἀνάζευξις, ews, ἡ, == ἀναζυγή. Inscr. 2058, A, 
93. Diod. 14,40. 16, 48. Plut. Il, 502 F. 


App. I, 200, 89, τοῦ πολέμου, cessation. 

ἀναζέω (Céw), to be full of. Clem. A. I, 412 B, 
οἴνου. 

ἀνάζησις, εως, 1; 
Arithm. 40. 

ἀναζητητέον ---- δεῖ ἀναζητεῖν. Sext. 341, 27. 

ἀναζυγή, ἧς, ἡ, == ἀνάζευξις, a breaking up 
one’s quarters, marching off. Sept. Ex. 40, 
38. Mace. 2, 9, 2, retreat. Polyb. 3, 44, 13, 
et alibi. Diod. 18, 33. Jos. Ant. 17, 10, 1. 
Plut. I, 624 D. Hes. ᾿Αναζυγαί, ἀναλύσεις, 
ἀναστροφαί. 

ἀναζυγόω (ζυγόω). to unbolt. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
744 — τὸ ἔξωθεν ἀνοίγειν τὴν θύραν. 

ἀνάζυμος, ον, —= ἄζυμος. Leo Achr. 839 A. 

ἀναζωγραφέω — ζωγραφέω strengthened. Strab. 
8, 3, 30, p. 138, 1. Philon I, 470,10. Epict. 
2518516," Seat. 289, 28: 

*avalwypapnats, ews, ἡ, (ἀναζωγραφέω) picture, 
representation. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 201. 
Basil. 1, 524 A. 

ἀναζωγρέω (ζωγρέω) —= ἀναβιώσκομαι. 
Dion. 29, 157. Jul. Aeg. 63. 

ἀναζώγρησις, ews, 7, (ἀναζωγρέω) resuscitation. 
Agath. 41, 5. 

ἀναζώννυμι (ζώννυμι), to gird up or on. Mid. 
ἀναζώννυμαι, to gird on one’s self. Sept. 
Judic. 18, 16, Of ἀνεζωσμένοι τὰ σκεύη τῆς 
παρατάξεως, V. 1. περιεζωσμένοι. Prov. 29, 36, 
τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτῆς, having girded her loins. 
Philon I, 72, 6, ri. Petr. 1, 1, 13, tropi- 


(ἀναζάω) revival. Theol. 


Nonn. 


cally. 

ἀναζωογονέω (Cwoyovew), to revive. LEpiph. I, 
228 A. 

ἀναζωοποιέω (ποιέω), —= preceding. Macar. 


556 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1089 A. 

ἀναζωοπυρέω, incorrect for ἀναζωπυρέω. 
Mace. 1, 13, 7. 

ἀναζωπυρέω, to come to life again, to revive. 
Clem. R. 1, 27, Ignat. Ephes. 1, ἐν αἵματι 
θεοῦ. 

ἀναζωπύρησις, ews, ἧ, (ἀναζωπυρέω) a rekindling, 
reviving, neuter. Jos. Ant. 12, 8,1. Hus. U, 
385 A. Pseudo-Dion. 300 Ὁ. 

ἀναζώστρα, as, 9, (ἀναζώννυμι) breast-band. 
Galen. XII, 471 F 

ἀναζώωσις, ews, ἧ, (ἀναζωόω) a reviving. 
Theophyl. B. Il, 379 E. 

ἀναθάλλω (θάλλω), to flourish again, as a plant, 
Sept. Sap. 4,4. Ael. V. H. 5, 4. — Tropi- 


Sept. 


139 


> / 
avabewatia “os 


cally. Sept. Ps. 27, 7, — 2. Causatively, to- 
cause to flourish. Sept. Sir. 1, 18, εἰρήνην 
Kal ὑγίειαν. 11, 22, εὐλογίαν. 50, 10, καρπούς. 
Ezech. 17, 24, ξύλον ξηρόν. Paul. Phil. 4, 
10. 

ἀναθάλπω (θάλπω), to warm up again. Jos. 
Ant. 17, 6,5. Plut. Il, 600 B. Clem. A. I, 


477 C. 

ἀνάθαλψις. ews, ἡ. —= τὸ dvabadrew.  Agathin. 
apud Orib. 11. 399, 5. 

ἀνάθεμα, ατος, τὸ, ---- ἀνάθημα, votive gift. Sept. 


Lev. 27, 28. Josu. 6,17 Καὶ ἔσται ἡ πόλις 
κυρίῳ σαβαώθ. ἴ, 1 ἜἘνοσφί- 
σαντο ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναθέματος. Plut. I, 291 Β. 
Moer. 21.--- 2. Anathema, an accursed 
thing: curse. Sept. Deut. 7, 26. Luc. Act. 
23,14. Paul. Rom. 9, 3 Ηὐχόμην yap αὐτὸς 
ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, to be separated 
from Christ. Cor. 1, 12, 8 Οὐδεὶς ἐν πνεύματι 
θεοῦ λέγει ἀνάθεμα ᾿Ιησοῦν. 1, 16, 22 "Htw 
ἀνάθεμα, —= κεχωρίσθω πάντων, ἀλλότριος 
ἔστω πάντων. Gal. 1,8. Athan. I, 736 C 
Εἴ τις τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν δύο λέγει εἶναι 
θεοὺς, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. Chrys. LX, 603 E. I, 
693 A Ὁ δεῖνα τόδε πεποιηκὼς τὸ ἀνάθεμα εἰς 
"Apa γε τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ 


ἀνάθεμα .... 


τὸν τόπον ἐπήγαγε. 
ἀνάθεμα; Καίτοι γε τοῦτο ὡς περί τινος ἀγα- 
θοῦ λέλεκται τὸ ἀναθέσθαι τῷ θεῷ. 
ἐστιν ὃ λέγεις ἀνάθεμα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ᾿Αναθέσθω 
οὗτος διαβόλῳ καὶ μηκέτι χώραν σωτηριας ἐχέ- 
τω, γενέσθω ἀλλότριος ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ .. ... 
Τὸ γὰρ ἀνάθεμα παντελῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ 
ἀποκόπτει αὐτόν. Theod. Mops. 1020 C Πᾶς 
ὁ ἐναντία τούτοις φρονῶν ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. 
Paul. Emes. 1486 B ᾿Ανάθεμα ἔστω ἀπὸ τῆς 
ἐκκλησίας. Const. (536), 1153 ᾿Ανάθεμα αὐτῷ 
ἀπὸ τῆς τριάδος. Euagr. 3, 6 ᾿Αναθέματι τὴν 
ἐν Καλχηδόνι σύνοδον καθυπέβαλον, ---- ἀνεθε- 
Taras. 1436 B ᾿Ανάθεμα οὐδὲν ἕτε- 
pov ἐστιν, ἢ χωρισμὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ.  Theoph. 
683 Απελθε εἰς τὸ σκότος καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀνάθεμα, 
go to perdition! Hes. ᾿Ανάθεμα, ἐπάρατος, 
ἀκοινώνητος. 
ἀναθεματίζω, ίσω, (ἀνάθεμα) to devote, to con- 
secrate. Sept. Num. 18, 14. 21, 2. 3. Deut. 
13, 15. Josu. 6, 21. Mace. 1, 5,5.—2. To 
curse. Marc. 14, 71. Luc. Act, 28, 12. 14. 
21 ᾿Ανεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε 
πιεῖν, ἕως οὗ ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν. --- ὦ. To ana- 
thematize, to denounce one as a heretic or 
blasphemer. Alex. A. 569 B. 573 C. Athan. 
I, 236 A. 252 A. 453 A. II, 941 B. Basil. 
IV, 889 A. 685 C. Chrys. I, 695 Ὁ. Socr. 
7, 34, p. 816 B. [Nicet. Paphl. 500 D ἀνατε- 
Theogn. 


Ti οὖν 


μάτισαν. 


θεμάτικα. 569 C ἀνατεθεματισμένος. 
Mon. 860 1) ἀναθεματισμένος.] 
ἀναθεμάτισις, ews, 7, — following. 
A. 
ἀναθεματισμός. ov, 6, (ἀναθεματίζω) anathemati- 


zation. Orig. Il, 1417 B. LEus. Il, 1544 A. 


Stud. 1078 


ἀναθερίζω 


Greg. Naz. 11,200 A. Cyrill. A. X, 253 A, 
et alibi. Theod. III, 1217 A, τῶν αἱρέσεων. 
Const. (536), 1257, SeBnpov, Πέτρου, καὶ 
Zwopa. 

ἀναθερίζω (θερίζω), to reap a second time. 
Philon 11, 390, 38, γῆν. 

ἀναθέρμανσις, ews, ἣ; —= τὸ ἀναθερμαίνειν. 
Τ 101..8: 

ἀνάθεσις, ews, ἡ, a putting off, postponement, 
adjournment. App. 11, 334, 24, rod Bov- 

Poll. 9,137. Liber. 44, 24, τοῦ 


Orib. 


λευτηρίου. 
χρόνου. 

ἀναθεώρησις, ews, 7, (ἀναθεωρέω) consideration, 
reflection. Cic. Att. 9,19. 14, 15.16. Diod. 
13, 35. 15, 7. II, 605,21. Plut. I, 19 E, 
et alibi. Sext. 231, 16, τοῦ πράγματος. 
Longin. 23, 2. 

ἀναθήλησις, ews, 4, (ἀναθηλέω) a blooming. 
Cyril. ‘A. I, 657 A. 

ἀναθηματικός, ἡ, dv, relating to an ἀνάθημα. 
Polyb. 27, 15, 3, τιμάς, such as statues. 


ἀναθηράω (Onpaw), to investigate. Proc. I, | 
228, 10. 
ἀναθλάω (Odrdw), to break up again. Method. 


Do) 18% 

ἀναθλίβω (θλίβων, to press up or out. Antip. S. 
72. Strab. 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 27 ᾿Αναθλίβειν 
κατὰ TO ἀρχαῖον petOpov eis τὴν κρήνην. 16, 2, 
13 Τὸ ἀναθλιβόμενον ἐκ τῆς πηγῆς. Philon ΤΊ, 
244, 89. Jos, B. J. 5, 10, 3 Ἔκ τῶν φαρύγ- 
γων ἀναθλίβοντες τὰς ἀκόλους ἀνέφερον. Plut. 
II, 688 Ὁ. 

ἄναθλος, ov, (ἄθλος) cowardly. 
142. 

ἀναθρεπτέον —= δεῖ ἀνατρέφειν. 
19.1: 

ἀναθρεπτός, n, dv, (ἀνατρέφω) L. alumnus, foster- 
child. App. II, 586,43. Antec. 1, 6, 5 = 
ὁμογάλακτος. 

ἀναθρηνέω == θρηνέω strengthened. 
74, 18, 4. 

ἀναθρονίζω, ura, (θρόνος) to reinstate: to replace. 
Nicet. Paphl. 532 C, a holy table. 

ἀναθρονισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ avaOpovitew.  Nicet. 
Paphl. 533 B ἀναθρονιασμός, incorrectly ? 

ἀναθύω (θύω), to sacrifice again. Dion C. 37, 
AG, ‘1. 

ἀναιάζω — αἰάζω strengthened. Sibyl. 5, 137. 

ἀναιδημόνως (αἰδήμων), adv. irreverently. Galen. 
TX, 390 B 

ἀναίδην, incorrect for ἀνέδην. 
5, 4. 

. ἀναιθάλωτος, ov, (αἰθαλόω) not reduced to ashes. 
Achmet. 12, p. 14. 

ἀναιμακτί ---- ἀναιμωτί. Themist. 107, 22 (90 A). 
Hes.’ Avawakri, ἄνευ αἵματος. 

ἀναίμακτος, ov, bloodless offering. Patriarch. 
1053 C, προσφορά. Athemag. Legat. 13. 
Sibyll. 8,403. Athan. II, 1249 B. Greg. 
Naz. J, 576 Ο III, 1027. A. Caesarius 


Lucian. Il, 


Geopon. 14, 


Dion C. 


Jos. B. J. 4, 


140 


3 hr 
αἀναυτιολόγητος 


1168, θυσία, Eucharist. Did. A. 380 A, 
λατρεία. (Compare Plut. I, 65 C. 70 F 
᾿Αναίμακτος θυσία.) Synes. 1573 B ‘O avai- 
μακτος βωμός, the bloodless altar, Christian 
church. 

ἄναιμος, ov, == ἀναίμακτος. Eus. Il, 1196 B, 
θυσία. 

ἀναιμόσαρκος, ον, (ἄναιμος, σάρξ) of bloodless 
flesh. Pseud-Anacr. 82 (48), 17. 

dvaipewa, atos, τὸ, (ἀναιρέω) spoil.  Schol. 
Apollon. Rh. 2, 264 Ἑλώριον δὲ, ἀναίρεμα, 
ἅρπαγμα. 

ἀναιρέσιμος, ον, (ἀναίρεσις) relating to assassina- 
tion. Theoph. Cont. 610, 12, χρόνος, the time 
of his assassination. 

ἀναίρεσις, ews, ἧ, abrogation, repeal, rescission, 
revocation. Dion. H. TV, 1991, 5.  Plut. I, 
878 B, δογμάτων. --- 2. The quashing of an 
indictment. Hermog. Rhet. 21, 21, τῆς ypa- 
pins. — 3. Refutation. Athan. Il, 64 A. — 
4. A putting to death. Sept. Num. 11, 15. 
Mace. 2, 5, 18. Lue. Act. 8,1. 22, 20. Jos. 
Ant. 5, 2,11. Plut. Il, 1051 ἢ. Poll. 6, 
192, et alibi. Tatian. 10, p. 829 A. Herodn. 
2,18,1. Hes. ᾿Αναίρεσις, ἡ τῆς Kdpas ἐκτομή " 
καὶ ἄλλως θανατῶσαι. 

ἀναιρετέον ---- δεῖ ἀναιρεῖν. Philon I, 313, 36. 
Diose. 5, 115 (116). 

ἀναιρέτης, ov, 6, (avaipéw) destroyer. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 641 A. Hes. ᾿Αναιρετής, φονευτής, ἐκτο- 
μεύς. 

Ἀἀναιρετικός, ἡ, dv, destructive. 
2, 8, 8, refutative. Philon I, 102, 11. 
Gn. 1288 D, ἀλλήλων. Sext. 101, 18. 

ἀναιρετικῶς, adv. negatively ; opposed to θετικῶς. 
Diog. 9, 75. 

ἀναιρέτις, wos, ἡ, destroyer. 
5, παιδίων. 

ἀναίρετος, ov, (aipéw) not having the power to 
choose. Seat. 577, 22. 

ἀναιρέω, to deny ; opposed to τίθημι. Seat. 43, 
6. 148, 26. 348, 14 ἀνελοῦσι = ἀναιρήσουσι. 
—2. To refute. Sext. 701, 1. 

avaia Ons, és, = ἀναίσθητος, imperceptible. Max. 
Tyr. 146, 35, τινί. 


Aristot. Rhet. 
Ptol. 


Psell. Tidv. Ἴατρ. 


ἀναίσθησις, ews, 7, —= ἀναισθησία. A bad form. 
Aret. 81 E. Clim. 1132 A. 
ἀναισθητεύομαι (ἀναίσθητος, —= οὐκ αἰσθάνομαι. 


Phryn. 349, condemned. 

ἀναισθητέω, to be insensible to anything. Diosc. 
Tobol. 7, πρὸς τὴν ἀφήν. Ignat. 669 B, τῆς 
χρηστότητος avrov. Plut. Il, 1062 C, τῶν 
σφόδρα θερμῶν. 

ἀναίσιος, ον, —= οὐκ αἴσιος, L. nefastus. 
844, 15. 

ἀναισχυντογράφος, ov, ὁ, (ἀναίσχυντος, γράφω) 
obscene writer. Polyb. 12, 13, 1. 

ἀναιτιολόγητος, ov, (αἰτιολογέω) for which no 
reason can be given. Diose. Tobol. p. 47. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 111. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 18, 19. 


Lyd. 


De 7 
αναύτίος 


ἀναίτιος, ον, (αἰτία) uncaused, self-existent. Did. 
A. 609 A. 

ἀναιτίως, adv. without a cause. Philon II, 503, 
6. Plut. II.1015 B. Athenag. 997 A. Sect. 
137, 2. 509, 22. 

ἀναιχμαλώτιστος, ov, (αἰχμαλωτίζω) not captured. 
Athan. II, 1149 B. 

ἀναιχμάλωτος, ov, —= ἀναιχμαλώτιστος. 
᾿Απόρθητοι, ἀδιαμέριστοι, ἀναιχμάλωτοι. 

ἀνακάθαρσις, ews, 7, (ἀνακαθαίρω) a clearing up, 
cleaning, removal of rubbish. Polyb. 5, 100, 
6, τοῦ πτώματος. Dion. H. I, 582, 2, of the 
cloaca. Strab.16,1,5.10. Ptol. Tetrab. 214. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4.—2. A clearing 
up of obscure passages, elucidation. Pseudo- 
Dion. 328 A. 

ἀνακαθαρτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (dvaxaiapw) purificative, 
purificatory. Meges apud Orib. II, 637, 8. 
Clem. A. I, 365 A.—2. Promoting expec- 
toration. Diose. 1, 91. 

ἀνακάθημαι (κάθημαι), to sit upright. 
Aphr. Probl. 26, 19. 


*dvaxawifo, to renew. 


Hes. 


Alex. 


Isocr. Areop. 141 D. 
Sept. Ps. 102, 5. 103, 30. Macc. 1, 6, 9 
᾿Ανεκαινίσθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν λύπη μεγάλη. Diod. 
II, 629, 27. Strab. 2, 1, 9, to revive a story 
or legend. — Tropically. Paul. Hebr. 6, 6, 
eis μετάνοιαν, to bring them back to repentance. 
Barn. 741 A. 

ἀνακαίνισις, ews, ἡ, (avaxawifw) renovation. 
Orig. 1, 485 B, rod νοός. Athan. 11, 245 A. 


ἀνακαινισμός, οὔ, 6, == preceding. Basil. IV, 
264 Ὁ. Macar. 492 C. Did. A. 557 C, 
baptism. 

ἀνακαινιστής, ov, 6, = 6 ἀνακαινίζων, renovator. 


Cyrill. A. 11, 32 B. 

ἀνακαινοποιέω (καινοποιέω), to renovate. Patriarch. 
1065 B. Just. Frag. 1581 C. Cyrill. A. X, 
1021 B. Eus. Alex. 372 B. 

ἀνακαινουργέω (καινουργέω) ἀνακαινίζω. 
Anthol. IV, 291. Apocr. Act. Andr. 5. 

ἀνακαινόω (καινόω) == dvaxawifw. Paul. Cor. 
2, 4,16. Col. 3, 10 Tov ἀνακαινούμενον eis 
ἐπίγνωσιν κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν. 
Athan. I, 8 A ᾿Ανακαινούμενος ἐπὶ τῷ πρὸς 


τούτῳ πόθῳ. 

ἀνακαίνωσις, ews, 7, (ἀνακαινόω) —= ἀνακαίνισις. 
Paul. Rom. 12, 2. Tit. 3,5. Herm. Vis. 8, 8. 

ἀνακαλέω, to restore to health, to relieve. Diosc. 
2, 36. Anton. 6, 31. Agath. 24, 8. 315, 20, 
to preserve, save. 

ἀνακαλλύνω (καλλύνω) == σαίρω, ἀνακορέω. 
Phryn. P. ΒΡ 14, 11. 

ἀνακαλυπτήρια, wv, Ta, (ἀνακαλύπτω) sc. δῶρα, 
unveiling presents, given to the bride at her 
taking off the veil. Classical. — Tropi- 
cally. Philon I, 358, 18, Ἣ τῶν συνεσκιασμέ- 
νων πραγμάτων ἀνακαλυπτήρια ἄγουσα δύναμις, 
revelation. —2. Travesty of μυστήρια. Synes. 
-1180 B.- 


141 


> , 
QAVAKT|PUKTOS 


ἀνακάλυπτρα, wy, τὰ, —= preceding. Diod. 5, 2. 

ἀνακαμπτήριον, ov, TO, (ἀνακάμπτω) promenade, 
a place for walking. Hus. I, 1209 B. 

ἀνακάμπτω, to stroll, to promenade. Strab. 3, 4, 
16, p. 255, 13, ἐν rats ὁδοῖς. Diog. 7, 5. 

ἀνακαμψέρως, wos, 6, (ἀνακάμπτω, ἔρως) ana- 
campseros, love-restoring, a plant sup- 
posed to have the power of producing rec- 
onciliation among lovers. Plut. II, 939 D. 

ἀνακαταλήκτως, adv. apparently = ἀκαταλήκτως- 
Cyrill. A. I, 1076 B. 

ἀνάκαυσις, ews, 7, (ἀνακαίω) a burning of lamps. 
Jos. Apion. 2, 39, λύχνων, in the Temple. 
Plut. I, 248 C. 

ἀνακαχλάζω (καχλάζω), to boil up. Opp. Cyn. 
1, 275. Epiph. 11, 801 C. Steph. Diac. 
1124 C Bony οὐ μικρὰν ἐκ τῆς ὀργίλου αὐτοῦ 
ἀνακαχλάσας ψυχῆς. 

ἀνάκειμαι, to [6 on a couch. Polyb. 18, 6, 8, 
ἐν ταῖς ἰδίαις οἰκίαις. Athen. 70, 35. Phryn. 
216, condemned. — 2. Accumbo, to lie at 
table. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4,10. Matt. 9,10. 22, 
10. 11, 26, 7. 20. Joann. 18, 23, ἐν τῷ κόλ- 
πῳ Tov Ἰησοῦ, in sinu recumbebat, sitting 
next to him. Athen. 1, 42. 

avakeipw (keipw), to rip open. 
p- 327, 11. 

ἀνακεκαλυμμένως (ἀνακαλύπτω), adv. clearly ; 
opposed to συνεσκιασμένως. Stud. 1688 B. 

ἀνακέομαι, (avd, ἀκέομαι) L. resarcio, to mend up. 
Ael. N. A. 5,19. 6, 57. 

ἀνακέραμος, ov, (κέραμος) L. sartus tectus, re- 
paired, in a good condition, as a building. 
Basilic. 16, 1, 7. 

ἀνακεράννυμι, to unite. Orig. IV, 88 B, τινά 
τινι. Greg. Nyss. Π, 1181 B, referring to 
the man Jesus. 

ἀνακερατίζω —= κερατίζω. Method. 160 Ὁ. 

ἀνακερμᾶτιστος, ov, (κερματίζω) cut up or divid- 
ed into small detachments. Simoc. 278, 8. 

ἀνακεφαλαιόω, aow, (κεφαλαιόω) L. recapitulo, 
to sum up, to comprehend. Aristot. Mund. 
4, 1 Αὐτὰ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα ἀνεκεφαλαιούμενοι. 
Nicom. 70. Paul. Rom. 18, 9 Ἔν τούτῳ τῷ 
λόγῳ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται. Ephes. 1, 10 ’Avaxe- 
φαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ev Χριστῷ. 

ἀνακεφαλαίωσις, ews, ἧ, (ἀνακεφαλαιόω) an ἃ - 


Strab. 16, 4, 15, 


cephaleosis, recapitulation. Dion. H. 
1) 288.11.) fren. 1501. .C. Orig. 1,, 401 
A. 


ἀνακεφαλαιωτικός, ἡ, dv, recapitulatory. Dion. 
H. V, 496, 5. Apollon. D. Conj. 525, 28, 
the conjunction οὐκοῦν. 

ἀνακεφαλίζω, ira, (dvd, κεφαλήν to hold up one’s” 
head. Theoph. 279, 12 Θεοτόκε, μὴ avaxeda- 
dion! may he be humbled ! 

ἀνακεχωρημένως (dvaywpew), adv. separately. 
Eus. V, 258 D. 

ἀνακήρυκτος, ov, (ἀνακηρύσσω) commendable, 
laudable. Pseudo-Dion. 1085 A. 


> / i 
avaknpv&is 


ἀνακήρυξις, ews, 7, (ἀνακηρύσσω) proclamation, 
announcement. Jos. Apion. 2, 30. Poll. 3, 
152, et alibi. — 2. Appointment of a bishop 
or emperor. Greg. Nyss. II, 933 D. Soer. 
464 B. 

ἀνακηρύσσω, to proclaim one an emperor. Socr. 
464 A Οὐαλεντιανὸν ἀνακηρύττουσι βασιλέα. 

ἀνακινητικός, ἦ, ὄν, (ἀνακινέω) active, efficient. 
Pseudo-Dion. 481 C, δύναμις. 

ἀνακιρνάω —= ἀνακεράννυμι. Orig. II, 1536 A. 

ἀνάκλασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνακλάω) piece of bread. 
Triod. 

ἀνακλασμός, ov, 6, a bending. Schol. Heph, 12, 
5, p. 74, μελῶν, of the members. 

ἀνάκλαστος, ov, reflected, applied to participles 
derived from nouns ; as σωφρονῶν from σώ- 
ῴρων, φρονῶν from φρόνιμος. Plut. I, 1011 
C. 10. (Perhaps an error for ἀντανάκλαστος.) 

ἀνάκλαυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀνακλαίω) wailing. Dion. 
HT, 1834, 4. 

ἀνακλαυσμός, od, ὃ, == preceding. Dion. H. I, 
1143, 14. 

ἀνακλάω, to attribute. Polyb. 18, 22,4 Myj.... 
TO κεφάλαιον τῶν πράξεων eis ἐκεῖνον ἀνακλα- 
σθῇ, lest he should get the credit of the acts.— 
2. Participle, ἀνακλώμενος, effeminate. Heph. 
12, 5, μέτρον, —= γαλλιαμβικόν. 

ἀνάκλημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνακλάω 5) a bend. Jul. 
421 B Οἱ τῷ χοροστάτῃ πρὸς τὸ ἀνάκλημα τοῦ 
ρυθμοῦ συνομαρτοῦντες, the movement of the 
rhythm. 

ἀνάκλησις, ews, ἡ, (avaxadéw) recall. Pamphil. 
1556 C, restoration to life (referring to Luc. 
Act. 20, 9 seq.). 

ἀκακλητήρια, wy, Ta, (ἀνακαλέω) festival on a 
king’s coronation. Polyb. 18, 38, 3, τοῦ Ba- 
σιλέως. 28, 10, 8, in Egypt. 

ἀνακλητικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀνακαλέω) recalling. Diosc. 
3, 82 (92), p. 428, τινός, restoring to health 
cataleptic persons. 5, 3, ὀρέξεως, restoring 
appetite. Plut. I, 41 D, πρὸς εὐπείθειαν. 
Philostr. 396, — Men. Rhet. 138, 1 Synpara 
ἀνακλητικά (quid ?), in rhetoric. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ἀνακλητικόν, the air or tune of 
retreat. Diod.17, 27. Dion. H. III, 1662, 
10. 

ἀνάκλητος, ov, (ἀνακαλέω) called back, summoned. 
Phryn. P. 5. 27, 22. Hus. II, 1468 A, πρὸς 
βασιλέα, summoned before the emperor. — 2. 
Evocatus, volunteer veteran. Dion C. 45, 24, 
9. 45, 12, 3. 

ἀνακλιντέος, a, ov, (ἀνακλίνω) to be made to lie 
back. Moschn. 126, p. 60. 

ἀνακλιντήριον, ov, τὸ, L. accubitum, couch. 
Erotian. 88 ᾿Ανακλισμῷ, ἀνακλιντηρίῳ. 

ἀνάκλιντρον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Phryn. 130 
ἘἘπίκλιντρον ρητέον, οὐκ ἀνάκλιντρον. 

ἀνακλίνω, to cause to recline αἱ table. Polyb.31, 4, 
5, τινά. Diod. TI, 583, 2. Marc. 6, 39 ᾿Ανακλῖ- 
ναι πάντας συμπόσια συμπόσια, by companies. 


142 ἀνακόλουθος 


Luc. 9, 1δ. 12, 87. ---- ᾿Ανακλίνομαι, to recline 
at table. Matt. 8,11, et alibi. Luc. 7, 36, 
et alibi. — 2. To slope. Geopon. 2, 3, 1. 
5, 2, 14. 


ἀνάκλισις, ews, ἧ, == ἀνακλιντήριον.  Aristeas 
21. 
ἀνακλισμός, od, 6, a leaning upon. FE rotian. 


154 Πᾶς yap δίφρος ἀνακλισμὸν ἔχων Θετ- 
ταλικός παρὰ τοῖς παλαιοῖς λέγεται, with a 
back, 

ἀνάκλιτον, ov, τὸ, == ἀκανλιντήριον. Sept. Cant. 
3, 10. 

ἀνακλιτόριον, ov, τὸ, == ἀνακλιντήριον. Nicet. 
Byz. 768 B. 

ἀνάκλιτος, ov, (ἀνακλίνω) leant upon. Plut. I, 
34 A, a chair with a back. 

ἀνακλώθω (κλώθω), to unspin. Lucian. Il, 52. 
681. Anthol. IV, 224. 

ἀνακμάζω (ἀκμάζω), to be in full vigor again. 
Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 1. 


ἀνακογχυλιασμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀνακογχυλιάζω) == ἀνα- 
κογχυλισμός. Athen. 5, 12. 
ἀνακογχυλίζω, ίσω, == ἀνακογχυλιάζω. Poll. 


6, 25. Orib. 11,171, 9, both in the middle. 
— 2. To use as a gargle. Diose. Eupor. 1, 
69. Galen. XIII, 135 B. Aét. 1, p. 10 b, 
28, τὸν χυλόν. 

ἀνακογχυλισμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀνακογχυλίζω) a gar- 
gling. Herod. apud Orib. I, 414,4. Αγοί. 
87 E. 

ἀνακολαφή, 7s, ἡ, (κολάπτω) border of a priest’s 
στιχάριον. Sophrns. 3988 1). 

ἀνακολλάω (κολλάω), to glue on. Diosc. 1, 160. 
90, τρίχας ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς, prevents the eye- 
lashes from falling off. 

ἀνακόλλημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνακολλάω) that which is 
glued on: plaster, in pharmacy. Diosce. 1, 
152, ἐντεροκηλικοῖς ἐν καταπλάσμασιν. 2, 127. 
Eupor. 1, 53, πρὸς τὰς εἰσκλωμένας ἢ παρα- 
φυομένας τρίχας ἐν τοῖς βλεφάροις. 

ἀνακόλλησις, ews, ἧ, αἰ gluing on. Diosc. 1, 91, 
τριχῶν τῶν ἐν τοῖς βλεφάροις, preventing the 
eyelashes from falling οἵ. Galen. VI, 359 
D. 

ἀνακολλητικός, ἢ, dv, fit for gluing on. Diose. 2, 
160 (161), τριχῶν τῶν ἐν βλεφάροις. 

ἀνακολλίζω = ἀνακολλάω. Leo Med. 135. 


ἀνακολουθέω, now, —= ἀνακόλουθός εἶμι. Orig. 
VII, 304 B, corrupt. 

ἀνακολούθητος, ov, == ἀνακόλουθος. Dion H. 
VisO3 a2: 


ἀνακολουθία, as, ἡ, (ἀνακόλουθος) want of se- 
quence. Diogenian. apud Eus. ΤΠ, 453 A. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 71, 13. Seat. 6, 14, et 
alibi. 

ἀνακόλουθος, ov, (ἀκόλουθος) inconsequent : ir- 
regular. Dion. H. V1, 919,17, σχῆμα. 921, 
2, oxnuatiopds. Muson. 162, τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ 
λόγοις, inconsistent with. Epict. 1, 7, 18, et 
alibi. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A Οὐδεμία 


? ͵ 
ἀνακολούθως 


αἰτιατικὴ εἰς E λήγει - ἀνακόλουθος ἄρα ἡ ἐμέ. 
Synt. 46 27, κατὰ πτώσεις καὶ τὰ συνόντα 
γένη. Hermog. Prog. 28. Theophil. 1132 C. 
Sext. 647,1. Clementin. 120 C. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ἀνακόλουθον, sc. σχῆμα, a non 
sequitur, in logic; as Aiore νύξ ἐστι, Δίων 
περιπατεῖ, because it is night, it follows that 
Dion is walking. Diog. 7, 74. 

ἀνακολούθως, adv. inconsequently. 
309. Sext, 497, 21. 

ἀνακομάω (κομάω), to get hair (on the head) 
again. Lucian. I, 134. 

ἀνακομβόω, waa, (κομβόω) to unbutton, to un- 
dress. Steph. Diac.1137 C Τῶν τοῦ παραβάτου 
ἱματίων ἐπιλαβόμενοι ἀνακομβοῦσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ 
ὡς δίκην ἐκδάρσεως μέσον ἁπάντων τούτων γυ- 
μνὸν παρέστησαν. ---᾿ Ἀνακομβόομαι, I unbutton 
my garment: I take off my outer garment. 
Geopon. 10, 83, 1. Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 A 
᾿Ανεκομβώσατο τὰς χεῖρας, he rolled up his 
sleeves. 

Ἀβνακοπή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀνακόπτω) check, interruption. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 42. Dion. H. V, 99, 
9, συλλαβῶν. 168, 4 Συγκρούσεις ἐργαζόμενα 
καὶ avaxorras, when of two successive words 
the first ends in, and the next begins with, 
a vowel; as in καὶ ἐλπίσας μέγαν τε ἔσεσθαι 
καὶ ἀξιολογώτατον. VI, 1070, 4. Strab. 3, 
5, 9. 8, 8, 19. 8, 2, 4, p. 219, 5 ᾿Ανακοπὰς 
λαμβάνει, is checked. Philon II, 98, 45. 165, 
50, ἁμαρτημάτων. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 6, rod κύ- 
ματος, the breaking of the force. Plut. I, 690 
C. 414 A, τῆς θαλάσσης. 11, 76 F. 931 B. 
1128 C. 

᾿ ἀνακόπτω, to cut off, break off, shake off. Plut. 
I, 70 D. Polye. 5 Καλὸν yap τὸ ἀνακόπτεσθαι 
ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ. 

ἀνακορέω (κορέω) == ἀνακαλλύνω, σαίρω, to 


Dion. H. V, 


sweep. Phryn. P. S. 44, 11. 

ἀνακοσμέω (κοσμέω), to adorn anew. Epiph. I, 
1113 D. 

ἀνακοσμοποιέω — preceding. Method. 272 C. 


ἀνακράκτης, ov, 6, (ἀνακράζω) bawler. Basil. ΤΠ, 
640 Ὁ. 

ἀνάκρασις, ews, 7, (ἀνακεράννυμι) an intermixing, 
union, Plut. 1,691 D. Ul, 712 Β Ἥ τε τῆς 
σπουδῆς πρὸς τῆν παιδιὰν ἀνάκρασις. Poll. 8, 
152. Sext. 620, 2, πρὸς τὰ λοιπά. Clem. A. 
I, 1345 C. Orig. I, 973 A. 

ἀνακραυγάζω (κραυγάζω), to bawl. 
15. 

*avaxpavyaopa, atos, τὸ, (ἀνακραυγάζω) shout. 
Epicur. apud Cleomed. 71, 11, ἱερά. 

ἀνακρέκω (kpékw), to tune a musical instru- 
ment. Clinag. 27 ᾿Αλλά oe, Καῖσαρ, viv ἀκέ- 
λευστος ἅπας ὄρνις ἀνακρέκεται, tunes its voice 
for thee. 

ἀνακρεμαστήρ, npos, 6, —= κρεμαστήρ. 
apud Orib. III, 375, 9. 

᾿Ανακρεόντειος, ov, ( Ανακρέω) Anacre- 


Epict. 2, 19, 


Soran. 


143 


> ΄ 
ανακυκλωσις 


onteus, or Anacreontius, Anacre- 
ontic. Heph. 5, 4 Μέτρον ᾿Ανακρεόντειον, 
metrum Anacreonteum, Anacreontic verse 
(eae ee ). Diomed, 509,19 (Sic te diva 
potens Cypri). 510, 18 (Capiunt feras et 
aptant). 520, 22 (Lydia dic per omnes). 

ἀνακρήμνημι (κρήμνημι) ---- ἀνακρεμάννυμι. Jos. 
Ant. 7, 10, 2 as v. 1. for ἀνακρέμαται. Β. J. 
2,17, 8. 5, 11,4: Clem. A.I, 605 A. 

ἀνάκρουσις, ews, 7, one of the parts of the νόμος 
Πυθικός. Strab. 9,3, 10. (Compare Theocr. 
4, 31.) 

ἀνακρουστικός, ἡ, ov, (dvaxpovw) reacting. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 936 F, πληγή. 

ἀνακρουστός, ἡ, dv, quilled (twilled)?? 7514. 
233 B Ἱμάτιον τέχνῃ τινὶ, ὡς ai στηθοδεσμίδες, 
ἀνακρουστὸν ὑφαινύόμενον. 


ἀνάκρυπτος, ον, (κρύπτω) hidden. Eus. VI, 
940 C. 
ἀνακτητέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἀνακτᾶσθαι. = Antyll. 


apud Orib. TI, 51, 1 -réov, Philostr. 55. 
Synes. 1092 C, 

ἀνακτητικός, ἡ, 6v, (ἀνακτάομαι) helping to recover 
from sickness. Diosc. 2, 162 (163), λειπο- 
θυμιῶν. 

ἀνακτίζω, tow, (κτίζω) to rebuild, make anew, 
repair. Strab. 9, 2,5. 13,1, 42. Jos. Ant. 
11, 4, 8.6. Dion Chrys. I, 101, 5. — Meta-» 
phorically, to regenerate. Ignat. 681 A ’Ava- 
κτίσασθε ἑαυτοὺς ἐν πίστει. Clem. A. I, 529 
B. Athan. I, 109 A. 

ἀνάκτισις, ews, 7, (ἀνακτίζω) renovation, regene- 
ration. Clem. A. I, 1357 Ο. 

ἀνακτίστης, ov, 6, rebuilder. Schol. Theocr. 5, 
ΤΟΣ ΔΒ Weil 

ἀνακτορικός, ἤ, dv, —= ἀνακτόριος, royal. Leo 
Diac. 158, 23, ἑστία. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 Ὁ. 

ἀνακτόριος, ), == ἀρτεμισία, a plant. Doiose. 3, 
117 (127). 

ἀνακτόρισσα, ns, 7, (ἀνάκτωρ) —= ἄνασσα, βασί- 
λισσα;, queen, empress. Attal. 11. 

ἀνακτοτελέσται, ὧν; οἱ, (ἄναξ, τελεστής) the priests 


of the Corybantes. Clem. A. I, 81 A, 


ἀνακυκλευματικός, ἡ, ὄν, == following. Syncell. 
57, 47. 

ἀνακυκλευτικός, ἡ, Ov, (κυκλεύω) orbital, Syncell. 
58, 2. 64, 15. 


ἀνακύκλημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνακυκλέω) revolution. 
Cyrill. A. I, 464 B. 

ἀνακύκλησις, ews, 7, circuit, with reference to 
poems in which the same measure is repeat- 
ed; as the dactylic hexameter. Heph. Poem, 
2, 4, 1,3. 4. 

ἀνακυκλισμός, οὔ, 6, cycle, applied to Meton’s 
Cycle. Diod. 12, 36, ἐνιαυτοῦ μεγάλου. 

ἀνακυκλόω (κυκλόω) = ἀνακυκλέω. Jul, 394 C. 

ἀνακύκλωσις, ews, 7, (ἀνακυκλόω) a turning 
round and round, circuit, revolution. Polyb. 
6, 9, 10, πολιτειῶν. Hippol. Haer. 120, 54, 
Herodn. 4, 2, 19. 


2 f 
ἀνακυλινδέω 


ἀνακυλινδέω — ἀνακυλίω. Solom. 1886 C. 

ἀνακυλισμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀνακυλίω) revolution. 
Pseudo-Dion. 337 1). 

ἀνακυλίω —= ἀναπολέω, to revolve. Anast. Sin. 
785 Ὁ. 


ἀνακυρτόω (κυρτόω), to curve upwards. Eumath. 
1, 5, p. 524, 52. 

ἀνακωδίκευσις, ews, ἡ, (avd, κώδιξ) codification 
of laws. Mal. 448, τῶν παλαιῶν νόμων. 

ἀνάκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) short, curtailed. Diod. 2, 


54, p. 166, 80. Plut. II, 261 F, χιτωνίσκος. 
ἀνακωμῳδέω --- κωμῳδέω strengthened. Plut. 
II, 10 C. 
ἀνακωχέω == ἀνακωχεύω. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
341. 


ἀνάλαβος, ov, 6, (ἀναλαμβάνω) scapular, scapu- 
lary, worn by the Egyptian monks. Euagr. 
Scit. 1221 A Ὁ δὲ ἀνάλαβος πάλιν ὁ σταυρο- 
ειἰδῶς τοῖς ὦμοις αὐτῶν περιπλεκόμενος σύμ- 
βολον τῆς εἰς Χριστόν ἐστι πίστεως ἀναλαμβα- 
νούσης τοὺς πραεῖς και περιστελλούσης ἀεὶ τὰ 
κωλύοντα; καὶ τὴν ἐργασίαν ἀνεμπόδιστον αὐτοῖς 
παρεχούσης.  Cassian. I, 71 A Gestant au- 
tem resticulas duplices, laneo plexas subteg- 
mine, quas Graeci ἀναβολάς (v. 1. anala- 
boys, that is, ἀναλάβους), nos vero succin- 
ctoria, seu redimicula, vel proprie rebrachia- 
toria possumus appellare. Quae descendentia 
per summa cervicis et e lateribus colli divisa, 
utrarumque alarum sinus ambiunt, ut con- 
strigentia latitudinem vestimenti ad corpus 
contrahant atque conjungant, et ita con- 
strictis brachiis impigri ad omne opus ex- 
peditique reddantur. Apophth. 276 10. 
Doroth. 1633 B Ὃ ἀνάλαβος τίθεται σταυροει- 
das ἐπὶ τοὺς ὥμους ἡμῶν. 

ἀναλακτίζω (λακτίζω), 1.. recaleitro, to kick back. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 527, 5. Clem. A. I, 
532 B, τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν παράδοσιν, to reject 
contemptuously. 

ἀναλαμβάνω, to take a medicine. 
—2. To recover from sickness. Philon I, 

Diose. 5,13. Plut. I, 389 
E, ἐξ appworias. — 8. In the passive, to be 
taken up to heaven. Sept. Reg. 4, 2, 11 ’Ave- 
λήφθη ᾿Ηλιοὺ ἐν συσσεισμῷ ws εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. 
4, 2, 9 Πρὶν ἢ ἀναληφθῆναί με ἀπὸ σοῦ .... 
᾿Ἐὰν ἴδῃς με ἀναλαμβανόμενον ἀπὸ σοῦ. Sir. 
48,9, Mace. 1, 2, ὅ8 Ἠλίας... . ἀνελήφθη ἕως 
εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Philon II, 179, 24, referring 
to the ascension of Moses. Marc. 16, 19 
᾿Ανελήμφθη eis τὸν οὐρανόν. Luc. Act. 1, 11 
Ὁ ἀναλημφθεὶς ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. 10, 
16 ᾿Ανελήμφθη τὸ σκεῦος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. --- 
4. To assume a human body, said of the In- 
carnation. Just. Cohort. 38 Adyos .... dva- 
λαβὼν ἄνθρωπον. Theod. IV, 117 B Σῶμα 
γὰρ τὸν θεὸν λόγον ἀνειληφέναι φασίν. 

ἀναλαμπρύνω (λαμπρύνω), to brighten up again. 
Orig. Ll, 569 C. 


Diose. 2, 94. 


77, 28, ἐκ νόσου. 


144 


ἀνώληψις 

| ἀνάλαμψις, ews, 9, (ἀναλάμπω) a shining up, 
a blazing forth ; opposed to σβέσις. Philon 
I, 7,16. Plut. Il, 419 F. 

ἀναλγής, és, == dvddyntos. Babr. 122, 8. Plut. 
IT31057-D. 

ἀναλεαίνω (Aeaivw), to bruise fine. Diosc. 5, 84, 
Ρ. 742. 

ἀνάλειπτος, ov, (ἀλείφω) not anointed. Aét. 3, 9. 
Bekker. 396, 25 ᾿Ανήλειπτός ἐστι τὸ Ἕλληνι" 
κὸν, οὐχὶ ἀνάλειπτος. 

ἀνάλειφος, ov, —= ἀνάλειπτος. 
(235 D). Aét. p. 66 a, 48. 

ἀναλειψία, as, ἡ, (ἀνάλειπτος) the not anointing. 
Symm. Ps. 108, 24. 

ἀναλεκτέον — δεῖ ἀναλέγειν. 

ἀναλεκτήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀναλέγω) bag. 
Reg. 1, 17, 40. 

ἀναλέκτης, ov, ὁ, (ἀναλέγω) analecta, one 
who picks up, collector. Bekker, 303, 4 
Σπερμολόγος, ἀναλέκτης. 

ἀνάλεκτος, ov, picked up, collected. Martial. 7, 
17. 14, 82, ra ἀνάλεκτα, analecta, frag- 
ments that fall from the table. 

ἀναληθής, ἔς, (ἀληθής) untrue. Dion. H. V, 
646, 2. Plut. 1, 233 E. Hippol. Haer. 84, 
66 Πίστει ἀναληθεῖς, not to be trusted. Longin. 
3, 4. 

ἀναλήθως, adv. falsely. Anton. 2, 16. 

*dvdAnppa, aros, τὸ, (ἀναλαμβάνω) analemma, 
a lofty structure. Berosus apud Jos. Ant. 1, 
19, p. 451, λίθινα ὑψηλά. Sept. Par. 2, 32, 5. 
Sir: 50, 2. - Diod. 17) 71.) Dion, A. eee 
11. I, 783,11.—2. Height or depth? Jos. 
Ant. 15, 11, 5, τῆς φάραγγος. 

ἀναλημπτήρ, ἦρος, 6, (ἀναλαμβάνω) —= dpvornp, 

dputnp. Sept. Par. 2, 14, 16, v. 1. ἀναλήμ- 


Themist. 288, 26 


Orig. IV, 460 A. 
Aquil. 


πτωρ. 

ἀνάλημψις, ews, ἧ; —= ἀνάληψις. 

ἀναληπτήρ, ἦρος, 6, —= ἀναλημπτήρ. 
8, 8, 7. 

ἀναληπτικός, ἡ, ov, helping to recover from sick- 
ness. Moschn. 46. Galen. 11, 195 A. 365 
E Τὸ ἀναληπτικὸν ἀπὸ τῶν νόσων, recovery. 

ἀναλήψιμος, ον, (ἀνάληψις) relating to the ascen- 
sion of Christ. Soer, 800 A Ἢ ἀναλήψιμος 
τοῦ σωτῆρος ἑορτή, the feast of the Saviour’s 
Ascension. Tim. Presb. 245 D. Stud. 24 A. 
1708 A. Porph. Cer. 54, 16. 17. 


Tuer 9 soi, 
Jos. Ant. 


ἀνάληψις, ews, 7, ascension, the being taken up 
to heaven. Luc. 9,51. Patriarch. 1068 A. 
Tren. 549 A. 897 Ὁ.  Clementin. 141 C, of 
Moses. Clem. A. I, 897 B. 1129 B. Εἰ. 
I, 133 A. 1101 C Τὸ ὄρος τῆς ἀναλήψεως, 
Mount Ascension, near Jerusalem.  Paillad. 
Laus. 1210 Ο Ἔν τῷ ᾿Ελαιῶνι εἰς τὸν τῆς 
ἀναλήψεως βουνὸν, ὅθεν ἀνελήφθη ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦς. 
Socr. 120 (Ὁ. -- Ἢ Μωσέως ἀνάληψις. the 
ascension of Moses, the title of an apocry- 
phal book. Orig. I, 303 A. II, 834 B. 
Gelas. 1288 A. (Compare Philon 11, 179. 


ἀναλιχμώομαι 


Jud. 9. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 48. Clem. A. ΤΠ, 
356 C.) — 2. Ascension, Ascension-day, a 
church feast. Hus. VI, 700 C. Const. 
Apost. 5,19. 20. 8, 33. Chrys. I, 497 C. — 
3. The church of the Ascension, at Jerusalem. 
Theod. 11, 1253 A, 

ἀναλιχμάομαι, noopat, —= ἀναλείχω, to lick, to lap 
up. Jos. Ant. 8,15, 6. Philostr. 225. 

ἀνάλλαγμα, ατος, τὸ, perhaps an error for ἄλλα- 
ypa. Sept. Reg. 2, 24, 4 ENANAAAATMATI. 

ἀναλλοίως (ἀλλοίως), adv. 
Pseudo-Greg. Naz. I, 701 D. 

ἀναλλοίωτος, ov, (ἀλλοιόω) unchangeable. Plut. 
II, 1025 C. Diog. 4,17, τὴν φωνήν. Hippol. 
836 C. Orig. I, 697 A Τὸ ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀναλ- 
λοίωτον τοῦ θεοῦ, immutability. 

ἀναλλοιώτως, adv. unchangeably. Pseudo-Dion. 
444 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3240 C. 

ἀνάλμυρος, ov, == οὐχ ἁλμυρός. Galen. II, 84 
C. 


ἀναλλοιώτως. 


ἀναλογεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἀνάλογος, ἀναλέγω) reading- 
desk. Poll. 10, 60. 7514. Hisp. 15, 4, 17 
Analogium dictum, quod inde sermo pre- 


dicetur. Suid. ᾿Αναλογεῖον, ἐν ᾧ τίθενται τὰ 
βιβλία. 
ἀναλόγιον ---- ἀναλογεῖον. Thom. A, 15, 2 Ἐὖρε 


βιβλίον κείμενον ἐν τῷ ἀναλογίῳ. Porph. Cer. 
100. 

ἀναλογέω, now, (ἀνάλογος) to be proportionate, 
to correspond, to be like. Cleomed. 28, 19. 
Philon I, 278, 34, τινί. Diosc. 1, 26. 54, 
τῷ podivm. Sext. 239, 7. 396, 2. 339, 12, 
ἐπὶ τοῦ λόγου. Athen. 3, 19. 

ἀναλογητικός, 7, dv, (ἀναλογέω) proceeding on 
analogy. Diosc. lobol. p. 47, τέχνη. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 193, ὅρος καὶ λόγος. --- Oi avadoyn- 
τικοί, the analogists, a philosophical sect. 
Apollon. 1). Conj. 508, 7. Diog. 1, 17. 

ἀναλογία, as, 7, proportion. Classical. Just. 1, 
17 Πρὸς ἀναλογίαν ὧν ἔλαβε δυνάμεων, accord- 
ing to the proportion. — 3. Proportion, in 
mathematics. Nicom. 138 Εἰσὶν οὖν avado- 
yiat.... τρεῖς πρώτισται ἀριθμητικὴ, γεωμε- 
τρικὴ, ἁρμονική. 

ἀναλογικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀνάλογος) analogical, propor- 
tional. Plut. Il, 1144 F, ἁρμονία. Sext. 644, 
26, τέχνη, == ἀναλογητική. 

ἀναλογιστικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀναλογίζομαι) —= ἀναλογη- 
τικός, ἀναλογικός. Seat. 594, 21. 647, 28, 
τέχνη. 687, 1 Τοὺς ἀναλογιστικοὺς τῶν γραμ- 
ματικῶν, who proceed on analogy rather than 
usage. 706, 21, αὔξησις ἢ peiwors. — Galen. 
II, 286 C ‘H ἀναλογιστικὴ αἵρεσις, = 7 Soypa- 
τικὴ αἵρεσις, in medicine. — Ibid. of ἀναλογι- 
στικοί, 86. ἰατροί, ---- δογματικοί, λογικοί. 

ἀναλογιστικῶς, adv. analogically. Sext. 705, 13. 
Clem. A. I, 600 Ὁ. 

ἀναλογίστως, adv. —= ἀλογίστως. 
A. 

ἀναλογχόω —= λογχύω Lyd. 169, 15. 

19 


Tit. B. 1093 


148 


ἀνώμαξις 

| ἀναλόγως (ἀνάλογος), adv. proportionately, in 
proportion to. Theoph. Cont. 283, 23. 818, 
20, τῆς προαιρέσεως καὶ εὐγενείας αὐτῆς. 

*dvanos, ov, (GAs) saltless, without salt. Αἱοίοί. 
Probl. 21, 5,1, ἄρτος. Mare. 9,50. Plut. 
II, 684 F. Galen. X, 136 B. 

| ἀναλύζω (λύζω), L. singultio, singulto, to hic- 

| cough (hiccup); to sob. Philon II, 573, 

28. Suid. ᾿Αναλύζουσα, στενάζουσα, λυγκαί- 

νουσα. 

| ἀνάλυσις, ews, 7, dissolution. Jos. Ant. 19, 4,1. 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 6, τοῦ σώματος. Plut. 
II, 884 D. 915 C. Clementin. 129 B. — 
2. Departure from life, simply death. Phi- 
lon 11. 584, 6. Paul. Tim. 2, 4, 6. Clem. 
R. 1, 44. Greg. Naz. Il, 376 A. 600 B. 
Pallad. Laus. 1002, τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σώμα- 
τος. -- & Division, in arithmetic. Maz. 
Conf. Comput. Eecl. 1236 A Διὰ τῆς εἰς KH 
ἢ 10 ἢ εἰς τετράδα ἀναλύσεως, by dividing by 
28 ΟΥ̓ 19 ΟΥ̓ 4. 

ἀνάλυτος, ον, (avadvw) dissoluble. Orig. I, 1045 
A. Plotin. Il, 845, 14 -rés. 

Eust. Ant. 652 B dva- 


ἀναλυτρόω —= λυτρόω. 
λυτροῦσθαι. 

ἀναλύω, to loosen the stomach. Diosc. 5, 38. 
Delet. p. 9, τὸν στόμαχον. ---“ὃ. To resolve, to 
analyze. Apollon. 1). Pron. 391 B Eis γενικὰς 
ἀναλυόμεναι συμφανεῖς εἰσι καὶ ἀπὸ γενικῶν 
παρηγμέναι, the possessive pronouns are re- 
solved into the corresponding genitives of 
the personal pronouns ; thus, 7 ἡμετέρα πόλις 
= ἡ πόλις Nnuov.—B. To depart, with the ac- 
cessory idea of returning home. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 3, 3, εἰς τὸν κοιτῶνα αὐτοῦ. Tobit 2, 9. 
Sap. 2,1, ἐξ ddov. Mace. 2, 9, 1, ἐκ τῶν κατὰ 
τὴν Περσίδα τόπων. Polyb. 2, 32, 3. 6, 19, 
10, ἐκ τοῦ κινδύνου, escaped. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
121, 21, ἀπὸ τῆς θέας. Luc. 12, 36, ἐκ τῶν 
γάμων. --- Metaphorically, to depart this life, 
to die. Paul. Phil. 1, 23. Hus. 11, 281 C 
Maprupi τὸν βίον ἀναλῦσαι. Athan. I, 288 
B. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matthaei 31, ἐν 
kupia. —4. To divide, in arithmetic. Maz. 
Conf. Comput. Eccl. 1233 D Διὰ τοῦ εἰς 
KH μερίζειν καὶ ἀναλύειν, by dividing by 28. 
Andr. C. Meth. 13829 C ᾿Ανάλυσον αὐτὰ διὰ 
τῶν A, divide them by 30. Syncell. 96, 16 
᾿Αναλυόμενα, εἴτουν μεριζόμενα; παρὰ τὰ ,AYEA, 
being divided by 1461. --- ὅς. To reduce, in 
arithmetic. Heron Jun. 193, 1 ᾿Ανάλυσον 
τοὺς podious eis ξέστας. 

Ἀἀναλφάβητος, ov, (ἀλφάβητος) illiterate, that 
does not know the alphabet. Phillylius (Comic.) 
2. Athen. 4,79. Proc. II, 44, 11. 

ἀναλωφάω (λωφάω), to rest. Aret. 112 E. 

ἀναμαλάσσω (μαλάσσω), to soften again. Galen. 
XIII, 333 B. 

avapakis, ews, ἡ, (ἀναμάσσω) a wiping on, receiv- 
ing an impression. Orig. IV, 628 C. 


? ἢ 
αναμαρτήησια 


ἀναμαρτησία, as, ἡ, (ἀναμάρτητος) faultlessness. 
App. I, 367, 72. -- 2. In a religious sense, 
sinlessness. Clem. A. I, 961 B. 1283 B. 
Cyril. H. 776 A. Cassian. 11, 1256 B ᾽Ανα- 
μαρτησίας, id est, impeccantiae. 
88 Ὁ. 

ἀναμάρτητος, ov, without sin, sinless ; opposed 


to ἁμαρτωλός. Sept. Deut. 29,19. Joann. 
8, 7. 

ἀναμαρτήτως, adv. sinlessly. Clem. A. I, 321 
(Se 

ἀναμαρυκάομαι, —= ἀναμηρυκάομαι, to ruminate. 


Sept. Lev. 11, 26 as v. 1. Deut. 14, 8 as v. 1. 
Tren. 1228 B, tropically. Athen. 9, 44, τὴν 
τροφήν. 

ἀναμαστεύω (μαστεύω), L. anquiro, to enquire 


after. Men. P, 425, 17. 

dydpavpos, ov, —= ὁ μὴ ἀμαυρός. Gelas. 1281 B, 
φέγγος. 

ἀναμελωδέω — μελῳδέω. Cyrill. A. I, 309 
A. 


ἀναμεμιγμένως (ἀναμεμιγμένος, ἀναμίγνυμι), adv. 
mixed up. Schol. Soph. Trach. 526 ᾿Ανάμιγδα, 


ἀναμεμιγμένως. 
ἀναμενετέον — δεῖ ἀναμένειν. Achill. Tat. 5, 11, 
Ρ. 84, δ0. 


ἀναμένω, to wait. Classical. Epict. 4, 13, 15 
Οὐκ ἀναμένω iva μοι σὺ πιστεύσῃς τὰ σαυτοῦ. 
ἀναμερίζω (μερίζω), to divide, to distribute. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 620, 2. Synt. 114, 3. Moer. 
80 ᾿Αναδάσασθαι, Arttik@s: ἀναμερίσασθαι, 
Ἑλληνικῶς. 

ἀναμέρισις, εως, ἡ, —= τὸ ἀναμερίζειν. 
10. 

ἀναμεταξύ (μεταξύ), adv. meanwhile, in the mean 
time. Dexipp.19, 18 Πολλὰ ἀναμεταξὺ εἰπόν- 
των. --- 2. Among, between. Moschn. 3, τῶν 
δύο κοτυλῶν. Aquil. et Symm. Reg. 1, 20, 3, 
ἐμοῦ καὶ Oavatov. Theoph. 543,15. Porph. 
Adm. 169 ᾿Αναμεταξὺ δὲ τῶν Τούρκων συνα- 
φθέντος πολέμου καὶ τῶν Πατζινακιτῶν. 

ἀναμέτρησις, ews, 7, (ἀναμετρέω) measurement ; 
estimate. Strab. 1,1, 20. 2, 2, 2, p. 148, 9. 
Plut. I, 93 E. 

ἀναμετρητέον — δεῖ ἀναμετρεῖν. LIambl. Adhort. 
98. 

ἀναμέτρητος, ov, (ἀναμετρέω) == ἀνάμεστος. 
Leo et Const. Novell. 50, παρανομίας. 

ἀναμετρικῶς, adv. by measuring. Gemin. 844 C. 
Dubious. 

ἀναμέτρως (μέτρον), adv. in proportion. 
Sin. 1052 C. 

ἀναμηρύκησις, ews, ἧ, (ἀναμηρυκάομαι) rumination. 
Aristeas 18. 


Lyd. 81, 


Anast. 


ἀναμηρύομαι (μηρύομαι), to draw up, as thread. | 


Plut. I, 978 D. 

τεῖναι. 
ἀναμητρόομαι, ὦσομαι, (μήτηρ) —= ἀναγεννάομαι, 

in a religious sense. 


A. 


Suid. ᾿Αναμηρύσασθαι, ἀνα- 


Aphopth. 


Martyr. Poth. 1437 | 


146 


ἀναναγκάστως 
ἀναμίλλητος, ον, (ἁμιλλάομαι) undisputed. 
Cyrill. A. VII, 121 A. 
ἀναμιμνήσκω, to remind. Classical. Sept. Ps. 


108, 14 ἀναμνησθείη, passive in sense. — 
Reg. 2, 20, 24 ὁ ἀναμιμνήσκων, recorder. 

ἀναμισθαρνέω (μισθαρνέω), to hire one’s self 
again. Plut. 1, 524 C. II, 807 A. 

dvappa, ατος, τὸ, (ἀνάπτω) that which is kindled : 
light. Plut. 11, 890 A, νοερὸν ἐκ θαλάσσης, 
the sun. Diog. 7, 145. 

ἀναμνησίκακος —= ἀμνησίκακος with another a- 
privative. Clem. R. 1, 2. (Compare the 
Homeric dvdedvos.) 

ἀνάμνησις, ews, 9, reminiscence, remembrance. 
Classical. Sept. Num. 10, 10 Ἔσται ὑμῖν εἰς 
ἀνάμνησιν ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμῶν, in rememn- 
brance, for a memorial. Ps. 37, 1 (titul.). 
Sap. 16, 6 Eis ἀνάμνησιν ἐντολῆς νόμου σου. 
Luc. 22,19 Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε eis τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνη- 
ow. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 24. 25. 

ἀναμοιρία, as, ἡ, (μοῖρα) share. Cerul. 752 B. 

ἀναμονή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀναμένω) expectation. Symm. 
Ps. 38, 8. Jambl. V. Ῥ. 404. Macar. 717 C. 
Clim. 937 D. 

ἀναμορφοποιέω —= ἀναμορφόω. Method. 272 C. 

ἀναμορφόω (μορφόω), to form anew. Philostr. 
869. Greg. Naz. I, 773 C, to regenerate, in 
a religious sense. 

ἀναμόρφωσις, ews, 7, (ἀναμορφόω) a forming 
anew. Hence, regeneration. Cyrill. A. IU, 
965 C. VI, 192 C. Pseudo-Dion. 589 B. 

ἀναμυρισμός, ov, ὁ, (μυρίζω) a re-anointing with 
the holy μύρον after baptism. Phot. I, 
736 A, τῶν ἤδη βεβαπτισμένων καὶ μεμυρι- 
σμένων. 

ἀναμύω (μύω), to open (neuter). 
269 C. 

ἀναμφίαστος, ov, (ἀμφιάζω) not clothed. 
VII, 121 D. Simoc. 136, 16. 

ἀναμφίβολος, ov, (ἀμφιβάλλω) undoubted, in- 
disputable. Dion. H. I, 563, 2, νίκη. 

ἀναμφιβόλως, adv. undoubtedly, indisputably, 
doubtless. Dion. H. V, 492,10. Lucian. I, 
906. Anton. 1, 8. 

ἀναμφιδόξως (ἀναμφίδοξος), not doubtingly. Plut. 
II, 441 F. 

ἀμαμφιέστως (ἀμφιέννυμι), without being clad. 
Cyrill. A. TX, 989 B. 

ἀναμφίλεκτος, ov, (ἀμφίλεκτος) undisputed, un- 
doubted. Dion. H. II, 760,16. 957, 4. Sezt. 
370, 10. 

ἀναμφιλέκτως, adv. indisputably, undoubtedly. 
Nicom. 108. Lucian. Ill, 16. Seat. 352, 2. 
Clem. A. I, 861 B. 


Method. 


Orig. 


ἀναμωκάομαι —= μωκάομαι. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
1323. 
ἀνανάγκαστος, ov, (ἀναγκάζω) unconstrained. 


Epict. 1, 6, 40. 2, 19, 29. 
ἀναναγκάστως, adv. unconstrainedly. 
24, 39, 


Epict. 3, 


> Bak 
avavata 


avavaia, an exclamation. Porph. Cer, 319. 

ἀνανδρία. as, n, (ἄνανδρος) the being husbandless. 
Plut. Tl, 302 F. 

ἄνανδρος, ov, husbandless. Muson, 212. Plut. 
I, 36 E. Phryn. P. S. 19, 7 "Avavdpos γυνή, 

Hippol. Haer. 460, 28. 

Andr, C. 897 


ἡ μὴ ἔχουσα ἄνδρα. 
ἀνάνδρως, adv. ἄνευ ἀνδρός. 
Β. ἱ 
ἀνανεάζω, to be renewed. Martyr. Poth. 1424 


*dvavevots, ews, 7, (ἀνανεύω) refusal. Sept. Ps. 
72, 4, struggle, pains, torments. A strange 
meaning. — 2. A looking up. Eus. IL, 24 B, 
ἡ πρὸς τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον θεόν. Pseudo-Dion. 
332 A.— 38. Upward motion. Athen. Mech. 
6. Basil. IV, 884 A = ἀνάδυσις, at bap- 
tism ; opposed to κατάδυσις. 

ἀνανευστικῶς, adv. by refusing. pict. 1, 14, 7. 

ἀνανεύω, to look up. Clem. A. 1, 221 B ᾿Ανανεύ- 
gate τῆς γῆς εἰς αἰθέρα. 

ἀνανέωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀνανεόω) renewal. Eus. II, 
872 A. 

ἀνανέωσις, ews, 7, renovation, in a religious sense. 
Athan. 11, 245 A, ἡ κατὰ θεόν. 

ἀνανεωτικός, ἢ, ov, serving to renew. Jos. Ant. 
11, 4, 7, τινός. Pseudo-Dion. 329 B. 

Ἀἀνανήφω (νήφω), to become sober again. Diod. 
16, 93. Dion. H. Il, 729, 14, ἔκ τινος. Plut. 
I, 141 B. — Metaphorically, to come to one’s 
sober senses. Ceb.9. Philon I, 77, 22 = 
peravod. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 26, ἔκ τινος. Jos. 
Ant. 6, 11, 10, ἐκ θρήνων. Ignat. 713 C. 
Anton. 6, 81. Theophil. 1108 A. Clem. A. 
I, 217 C, τινός. --- ὃ. Causatively, to make 
sober again. Lucian. II, 813. 

ἀνάνηψις, ews, 7, L. resipiscentia, the coming to 
one’s self again: repentance. Clim. 941 B. 

ἀνανοσέω (voréw), to be sick again. Jos. B. J. 
5, 6, 1, quid ? 

ἀνανταγώνιστος, ov, unsubdued. Pallad. Laus. 
1049 D ‘O πάσης δαιμονικῆς ἐνεργείας ἀναντα- 
γώνιστος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀθλητής. 

ἀνανταπόδοτος, ον, (ἀνταποδίδωμι) without the 
apodosis, as a conditional clause. Greg. Cor. 
47. 

ἀναντίβλεπτος, ov, (ἀντιβλέπω) not to be looked 
in the face. Plut. Il, 67 B. 

ἀναντίλεκτος, ov, (ἀντιλέγω) incontestable, incon- 
trovertible. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 10. Jos. 
Ant. 3,1, 2. Lucian. Il, 359. 

ἀναντιλέκτως, adv. incontestably, incontrovertibly. 
Strab. 7, 7,1, p. 58. Poll. 5, 152. 

ἀναντίληπτος, ov, (ἀντιλαμβάνομαι) insensible, not 
feeling or perceiving. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 12, 
ἀλγηδόνων. 

ἀναντίλογος, ον, (ἀντιλέγω) not contradicting. 
Vit. Clim. 605 A. 

ἀναντίρρητος, ov, (pntos) incontrovertible, incon- 
testable, indisputable. Polyb. 6. 7, 7. 28, 11, 
4. Luc, Act. 19, 36. Jos. Apion 1, 21, 


147 


ἌΘΩΝ 
ὠναήΤανστος 


pe 45020) Flute Tj) 124A. \ Polls 5; 151. 
Symm, Job 11, 2, without an answer, un- 
contradicted. 

ἀναντιρρήτως, adv. without contradiction ; prompt- 
ly.» Polyb. 23, 8,.11.. Diod. I, 587, 25. 
Lue. Act. 10, 29. - Poll. 5, 152. 

ἀναντίτυπος, ov, (avtitumos) not capable of react- 
ing, asa body. Seat. 470, 4, v. l. ἀναντιτύπη- 
TOS, ἀντιτύπητος. 

ἀναντιφωνησία, as, ἡ, (ἀντιφωνέω) a not answer- 
ing. Cie. Att. 15, 13. 

ἀναντιφώνητος, ov, unanswered. Cic. Att. 6, 1. 

ἀναντλέω (ἀντλέω), to pump up. Strab. 3, 2, 9, 
p- 226, 12, to bail out. — Metaphorically, to 
endure. Sept. Job 19, 26, ταῦτα. Dion. H. 
II, 658, 1. 

ἀναξαίνω, ava, (ξαίνω) to break open afresh, to 
seratch.  Diosc. Jobol. 2, p. 62.— Meta- 
phorically, to renew. Polyb. 27, 6, 6. Babr. 
12, 23, λύπην παλαιῶν συμφορῶν. Plut. I, 
853 F. Aquil. et Theodtn. Prov. 26, 21, 
δικασίαν.. 

ἀναξέω (ξέω), to polish stone. Jos. Ant. 13, 6, ὅ. 
— 2. To scratch again: to renew. Amphil. 
64 A, 

ἀναξηραντικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἀναξηραίνω) drying up. 


Diose. 1, 6. Plut. Il, 264 D. Cass. 150, 
21. 

ἀναξηρασία, as, 7, == ἀναξήρανσις. Caesarius 
1077. 


ἀναξιόλογος, ov, (ἀξιόλογος) not worth speaking 
of, unimportant. Diod. Il, 516, 81. Simoe. 
134, 3. 120, 13, διηγήσεως. 

ἀναξιοπάθεια, as, 7, (ἀνάξιος, παθεῖν) unworthy 
treatment, with the accessory idea of dyavd- 
κτησις. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 7, 15, 8, 3, et alibi. 

ἀναξιοπαθέω, now, to suffer unworthily, with the 
accessory idea of ἀγανακτέω : to be indignant 
αἱ. Dime Η. 11, 6655 7. Joss Ant. 10; 8, 2. 
16, 7, 2, τὴν ἰσοτιμίαν αὐτῆς. : 

ἀναξιόπιστος, ov, (ἀξιόπιστος) untrustworthy. 
Basil. [V, 409 A. Aster. 220 C. 

ἀναξιότης, tos, 1, (ἀνάξιος) unworthiness. 
Damasc. 1, 1232 A. Nicet. Byz. 673 B. 

ἀναξυρίς, idos, ἡ, braccae, of the Kelts. Polyb. 
2, 28,7. Strab. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 10.—2 A 
synonyme of ὀξαλίς. Diose. 2, 140. 

ἀναπαιστικός, ἢ, dv, (ἀνάπαιστος) anapaesti- 
cus, anapaestic. Dion. H. V, 199, ὅ, Api 
στοφάνειον, sc. μέτρον. Heph. 8, 1. 12 ᾽Ανα- 
παιστικὸν λογαοιδικόν, logaoedic, anapaestic, 
an anapaestic verse ending in ἃ bacchius 
(___). Pseudo-Demetr. 84, 12, σύνθεσις, 
anapaestic composition, 

*dvamaotos, ov, (ἀναπαίω) struck back. In 
versification, ὁ ἀνάπαιστος (στίχος or ρνθμός) 
anapaestus, anapaestic verse. Arist. 
Ach. 627. Eq. 404. Pac. 734. Av. 684. 
Aristot. Poet. 12, 8. — Pherecr. Corrian. 5 
Συμπτύκτοις ἀναπαίστοις, anapaestic verses 


᾽ , 
avaTralw 


consisting of spondees?? — Mérpov ἀνάπαι- 
στον, anapaestum, anapaestic verse. 
Aeshin. Timarch. 22, 27. Dion. H. I, 68, 1. 
Cornut. 184 (219). Plut. 1,170 D. Poll. 
4, 52. Lucian. I, 32, Ill, 432 ᾿Ανάπαιστα 
συγκροτῶν, satires. Dion C. 66, 8, 5. Alciphr. 
3, 43, satires. — Paus. 4, 15, 6 Ta ἐλεγεῖα καὶ 
τὰ ἔπη σφίσι τὰ ἀνάπαιστα δεν, ---- μέτρα. 
—Avdmaoros πούς, or simply ἀνάπαιστος, 
anapaestus, anapaest. Dion. H. V, 
108, 2 (198,10. 203, 8, ρυθμός). Heph. 8, 2. 
Drac. 128, 28. Terent M 1403. — Aristid. 
Q. 36 ᾿Ανάπαιστος ἀπὸ μείζονος, a dactyle. 
᾿Ανάπαιστος am ἐλάσσονος, an anapaest. 

ἀναπαίω (maiw), to strike back. Philostr. 601 
Ῥυθμοὺς ἐμμέτρους τε Kal ἀναπαίοντας. and- 
paestic. 

ἀναπαλαίω (madaiw), L. redintegro, to retrieve, 
to recover, Jos. B. J. 4,1, 6, ra σφάλματα. 
Method. 400 B, τὸ κατὰ τὴν παρακοὴν ἥττημα; 
said of backsliders. Petr. Alex. Can. 10. 
Anc. 3. Theod. III, .1452 C, ἥττας. 

ἀναπάλη, ns, 1, (πάλη) == γυμνοπαιδική. 
14, 30. 

ἀνάπαλιν, vice versa, the reverse. Basil. IV, 73 
A Ta ἀνόμοια κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἀνομοίως προφέ- 
ρεσθαι. Καὶ ἀνάπαλιν, τὰ ἀνομοίως προφερό- 
μενα ἀνόμοια εἶναι κατὰ τὴν φύσιν. 

ἀναπάλλακτος, ον, (ἀπαλλάσσω) clinging fast, 
inseparable. Jul. 265 1), αἰσχύνη. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 36 B, τῆς ἐκκλησίας, not having 
left the church. Synes. 1369 A. 

ἀναπάντητος, ov, (ἀπαντάω) not met with. 
Att: 9, 1. 

ἀναπάρτιστος, ov, (ἀπαρτίζω) incomplete, imper- 
fect. Ignat. 700 B. Diog. 7, 63. 

ἀναπατέω, noa, (πατέω) L. obambulo, to walk up 
and down, promenade. Mal. 180,12. Stud. 
1736 B. Cedr. I, 227, 23. 

ἀναπαύδητος, ov, (ἀπαυδάω) indefatigable, not 
exhausted. Clem. A. 1, 1065 A. 

ἀναπαύσιμοξ, ov, (ἀνάπαυσις) relating to rest. 
Theophyl. B. 1, 434 1), ἡμέρα, the Sabbath. 

ἀνάπαυσις, ews, 7, rest. Metaphorically, death, 
with reference to departed believers. 
Patriarch. 1097 C.  Doctr. Orient, 665 Ὁ. 
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 30. (Com- 
pare Sept. Sap. 4, 7. Sir. 38, 23.) — Esth. 
8 (9), 17 Ἡμέρα ἀναπαύσεως ---- ἑορτή. --- 2. 
Cadence, the end of a period, or of a verse. 
Hermog. Rhet. 231, 9.—8. Sabbath, the day 
of rest. Lev. 25, 8 Ἑπτὰ ἀναπαύσεις ἐτῶν. 

ἀναπαυτικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to (or giving) rest, 


Athen. 


Cic. 


giving rest. Ptol. Tetrab. 20. Basil. IU, 
633 C. 
ἀναπαύω == ἀναπαύομαι. Joann. Mosch. 2857 


A.— 2. Metaphorically, ἀναπαύομαι, to die. 
Sept. Sir. 22,11. 39,11. Plut. Anim. 725 
A. Herodn. 1, 4, 18. Polycrat. 1360 A. 
Athan. I, 405 C. Ant. 23. So in the active: 


148 


9 
ἀναπλασμος 


Joann. Mosch. 2989 C. 8024 C. (Compare 
Cassian. I, 531 A, pausantes, that is, 
παύσαντες)). 

ἀναπαφλάζω —= παφλάζω again. 
1090. 

ἀναπεινάω (πεινάω), to feel hungry again. Athen. 
3, 74 (quoted). 

ἀνάπειρα, as, ἡ, (πεῖρα) trial. Polyb. 1, 59, 12. 
26, 7, 8, τῶν πλοίων, to prove the ships. Diod. 
13, 9. — 2. Drill, drilling, the training of 


Caesarius 


soldiers. Polyb. 10, 20, 6. 
ἀναπεμπτέον —= δεῖ ἀναπέμπειν. Orig. I, 468 B. 
1185 B. 


ἀναπέμπω, to send up to Rome. Polyb. 1, 7, 12. 
29, 11, 9 ᾿Αναπέμπειν εἰς Ῥώμην. Clem. R. 1, 
59. (Compare ἀναπομπή, ἄνω.) --- 3. To 
send up a prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 67. 65 
Αἶνον καὶ δόξαν τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων διὰ τοῦ 
ὀνόματος τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος 
ἀναπέμπει. Martyr. Polyc. 1 ᾿Αναπέμψαντος 
δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμήν καὶ πληρώσαντος τὴν εὐχήν. 
— The expression καὶ σοὶ τὴν δόξαν ἀναπέμ- 
πομεν is of frequent occurrence in the Ritual. 
— 8. To throw back the accent, as applied 
to enclitics. Herodn. Gr. Encl. 1142. 1143 
᾿Αναπέμπει δὲ τὴν ὀξεῖαν ἐπὶ τὴν ὑπερκειμένην 
βαρεῖαν ἐν τῇ συντάξει (as ᾿Αρκεσίλαός τε, 
Σχοῖνόν τε Σκῶλόν τε). Arcad. 140, 25 ᾿Ανα- 
πέμπουσι τὸν τόνον τῇ προηγουμένῃ λέξει. 

ἀναπεπταμένως (ἀναπεπταμένος, ἀναπετάννυμι), 
adv. openly, clearly. Ιοίϊη. Il, 911, 8. 

ἀναπετάζω —= ἀναπετάννυμι. Did. A. 452 Β. Ὁ. 
Damase. II, 325 Ὁ. 

ἀναπέτεια. as, 7, an opening. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
41,12, τῶν πόρων. 31, 26 Aidwow ἀναπέτειαν 
τοῖς πόροις. 

ἀναπηγάζω (πηγάζω), to gush up. Epiph. II, 
120 B. 

ἀναπήγνυμι, to transfiz. Classical. Dion. H. 
Il, 768, 16 Ἐπὶ δορατίων ἀναπεπηγυίας τὰς 
κεφαλάς. 

ἀναπηδύω, doubtful for ἀναπιδύω. 
18, 4. 

ἀναπίεσις, ews, ἧ, (ἀναπιέζω) a pressing back, 
a checking. Erotian. 72 ’Avaxoynows ... . 
ἀναπίεσις Kal avoxn. 

ἀναπιπράσκω (πιπράσκω), to sell again. 
2058, A, 52. Poll. 7, 12. 

ἀνάπλασις, ews, 7, representation. Pseudo-Dion. 
177 C, μυστικαί, images. 

ἀνάπλασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀναπλάσσω) form, figure. 
Diod. 2. 56, τῶν σωμάτων. ---- 2. Representa- 
tion, on the stage. Strab, 11, 14, 12, p. 498, 
20. Artem. 82, κωμικόν. ---- ὦ. Figment ; also 
fiction.  Sext. 366, 10. Orig. I, 700 C. 
Porphyr, Aneb. 45, 15. Hus. II, 272 A, 
forgery. 

ἀναπλασμός, οὔ, 6, fiction ; illusion. Plut. ΤΙ, 
113 D Tov ἐκ τῶν ματαίων ἐλπίδων ἀναπλασμόν. 
Sezt. 239, 29. Orig. I, 851 C. Il, 1453 C, 


Sept. Prov. 


Inser. 


> / 
αναπλασσω 


Basil. UI, 208 D. 


ἀναπλάσσω == ἀνακτίζω, to regenerate. Barn. 
6, p. 741 B. 
ἀναπλαστέον = δεῖ ἀναπλάσσειν. Diosc. 5, 103, 


p. 111. 
ἀνάπλαστος, ov, (ἀναπλάσσω) formed, modelled. 
Galen. XII, 430 E. 


» ἀναπλατύνω (πλατύνω), to expand. Plut. apud 
Eus. Ill, 157 B. 
dvam\evots, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἀναπλεῖν. Archigen. 


apud Orib. 11, 151, 7. 

ἀναπλέω, to sail up. ᾿Αναπλέομαι, to be navi- 
gated, to be navigable. Polyb. 2,16,10. Dion. 
H. I, 534, 7, σκάφεσιν. 

dvarAnpow, L. adimpleo, to fulfil, accomplish. 
Paul. Gal. 6, 2, τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Barn. 
21.— 2. Locum impleo, 10 fill the place, 
to occupy the room of any one. Paul. Cor. 
1, 14, 16, τὸν τόπον τοῦ idtmrov. Tren. 620 
B. 

ἀναπληρωματικός, ή, ov, (ἀναπλήρωμα) fit for fill- 
ing up. Diose. 5, 84, p. 739, κοιλωμάτων. 

ἀναπλήρωσις, ews, 7, fulfilment. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
1, 54 Eis ἀναπλήρωσιν ρήματος τοῦ κυρίου ἐν 
στόματι Ἱερεμίου. (Compare πληρόω.) 

ἀναπληρωτέον ---- δεῖ ἀναπληροῦν. Plut. I, 480 


ἀναπλοκή, ἧς, ἡ; (ἀναπλέκω) a braiding. Philostr. 
240, χαίτης. 

Avamovs, ov, 6, (ἀνάπλοος) Anaplus, the lower 
mouth of the Bosporus. Soz. 1564 A. Steph. 
B. Τυναικόσπολις . . . . Γυναικῶν Λιμήν περὶ 
τὴν λεγομένην Φιδάλειαν, τὸ μεταξὺ ᾿Ανάπλου καὶ 
tod AewoOeveiov. Proc. Π],197, 9. Euagr. 
2696 C. Mal. 403, 2. 405, 12. 

ἀναπλόω (drow), L. explico, to unfold, expand, 
open. Babr. 74, 3, ras θύρας τινί. Diose. 2, 
188 (189), to be fully developed, as fruit. 4, 
183 (186) ᾿Ἐντετμημένα καὶ ἀνηπλωμένα ὡς 
πτέρυξ, the leaves of the πτέρις. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 8, 17. Hus. Il, 1109 B Μεγίστου 
πίνακος ἀνηπλωμένου. --- Tropically, to ex- 
pound, interpret. Sibyll. 9, 169, βίβλους. 
Orig. IV, 388 C. Chrys. TX, 543 A. 

ἀνάπλωσις, ews, ἡ, an unfolding, explaining, ex- 
planation. FErotian. 22, λέξεων. Plotin. II, 
999, 3. Procl. Parmen. 535 (104). 

ἀναπλωτάζω (πλωτός), to move upwards, to rise. 
Clem. A. I, 429 C Ἢ δ᾽ οὖν πρὸς ἐρυγὴν ava- 
πλωτάζουσα τοῦ ἀέρος ἔπειξις. 

ἀναπνευστικός, 7, ὄν, (ἀναπνέω) respiratory. 
Archigen. apud Orib. Il, 151, 12. Anton. 
6, 15. Galen. Il, 187 A. 262 B, ὄργανα. 
Nemes. 508 A. 

ἀναπνοή, ἧς, 9, breath. Classical. —‘H ἐσχάτη 
(also τελευταία, or ὑστάτη) ἀναπνοή, L. extre- 
mus spiritus or halitus, the last breath ; ap- 
parently a Latinism. Polyb. 3, 63, 5 Avayo- 
νιζομένους ἕως τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀναπνοῆς, to the 


149 


ἄλλου θεοῦ, referring to Marcion’s Demiurgus. 


> , 
αναπολησις 


last breath. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 8. Seat. 566, 
7, μέχρι τῆς ὑστάτης. Clem. A. I, 216 B. 
Orig. 1, 821 A, μέχρι τελευταίας. ---- Ὑπὸ τὴν 
ἀναπνοήν, uno spiritu, at one breath. Polyb. 
10, 47, 9 Ὑπὸ τὴν ἀναπνοὴν ἑπτὰ καὶ δέκα 
στίχους συνεῖρον. In the same sense, 4 gathar. 
133, 22 Πρὸς μίαν ἀναπνοῆς ὁρμήν. 

ἀναπνοϊκός, ἡ, ov, of ἀναπνοή. Ptol. Tetrab. 87. 

ἀναπόβλητος, ον, (ἀποβάλλω) that cannot be lost. 
Sext. 177, 2. Clem. A. II, 468 A. Diog. 6, 
106. 7, 127. 

ἀναποβλήτως, adv. without being lost. 
600 A. 

ἀναποδείκτως (ἀναπόδεικτος), adv. without proof: 
Strab. 11, 5, 4. Erotian. 14. Plut. I, 839 B. 

ἀναποδέω, now, —= ἀναποδίζω. Plut. Il, 876 F 
᾿Αναποδοῦσιν ἐπὶ τὴν μονάδα, after having 
reached 10, they go back to 1; thus, 10 -Ἐ 1 
= 11, 10 + 2 = 12, and so on. 

ἀναποδήμητος, ov, (ἀποδημέω) —= ὁ μὴ ἀποδημή- 
σας: untravelled, having never travelled abroad. 
Philon 11, 11, 9. 

ἀναποδίζω, ίσω, (ποδίζω) to retrograde. Sept. 
Sir. 46, 4. Macc. 2, 14,44. Gemin. 804 D. 
Nicom, 109, Lucian. I, 466. 677, eis rov- 
πίσω, to step back. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 949 
B. Arcad. 139, 24 ᾿Απὸ yap τοῦ τόνου ava- 
ποδίζων tpoxatoy εὑρήσεις, in the word rv- 
φθέντα. 

ἀναποδισμός, οὔ, 6, a retreating. Sept. Sap. 2, 5 
Οὐκ ἔστιν ἀναποδισμὸς τῆς τελευτῆς ἡμῶν, 
cannot be revoked. Clem. A. I, 848 B. 
Hippol. Haer. 264, 26, a decreasing arith- 
metical progression ? — 2. Retrogradation, in 


Hippol. 


astronomy. Nicom. 73. 
ἀναποδόομαι (πούς), to recover one’s feet. Lyd. 
154, 17. 


*qyaroboros, ov, (ἀποδίδωμι) not given back, not 
returned. Aristot. Topic. 4, 4, 11, δόσις. --- 
2. In grammar, = ἀνανταπόδοτος. ολοί. 
Arist. Av. 7. Ran. 1285. 

ἀναπόδραστος, ov, (ἀποδιδράσκω) *not to be 
avoided. Cornut.40. Epict. 3, 24,42. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 166 E. 

ἀναπόκριτος, ov, (ἀποκρίνομαι) unanswered, hav- 
ing received no answer. Polyb. 23, 10, 13. 
Diog. 7, 24.—2. Giving no answer. Polyb. 
8, 23, 6. 

ἀναπόλαυστος, ov, (ἀπολαύω) not to be enjoyed. 
Plut. I, 829 D. 1104 F. Greg. Nyss. I, 
21 B. 

ἀναπολεμέω (rode pew), to renew the war. Strab. 
17, 3, 14, p. 419, 16. Jnscr. 4040, col. 4, 8. 

ἀναπολέμησις, ews, 7, renewal of the war. Strab. 
11, 8, 8. 

Ἀῤναπόλησις. ews, 7, (ἀναπολέω) reminiscence. 
Aristot. Spirit. 4, 5 as v. 1. Tryph. 30. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 341 A Τοῖς μὲν ὀνόμασι τὸ 
ἄρθρον προσελθὸν μιᾶς ἀναπολήσεώς ἐστι παρα- 
στατικόν. 


> / y 
αναπολήτεον 150 ἄναρμος 
ἀναπολητέον = δεῖ ἀναπολεῖν. Anton. 4, 82. ἀναπτυκτέον Ξ-- δεῖ ἀναπτύσσειν. Orig. IV, 65 


ἀναπολόγητος, ον, (ἀπολογέομαι) without de- 
fence, that cannot be defended, inexcusable. 
Polyd. 12, 21, 10. 29,4, 5. Οἷο. Att. 16, 7. 
Dion. H. Til, 1414, 8. Paul. Rom. 1, 20. 
2,1. Jos. Apion. 2, 13.— Impersonal, dva- 
πολόγητόν ἐστιν, there is no excuse. Just. 
Apol. 1, 3. 

ἀναπομπή, ἧς, 7, (ἀναπέμπω) a sending up. 
Polyb. 30, 9, 10, to Rome. 
213, θησαυρῶν, a digging up or discovery of 
treasure. Sext. 358, 23. 531, 13 quid? 
Clementin. 60 C, ψυχῆς, νεκρομαντεία, 
the conjuring up of souls. 

ἀναπόμπιμος, ov, (ἀναπομπή) sent back. Diod. 
14, 96, τοῖς κυρίοις. Lucian. II, 928, εἰς τὸν 
βίον. Suid. ᾿Αναπόμπιμα δῶρα, τὰ ἀποστρε- 
φόμενα. --- 2. Sent up to Rome for adjudica- 


tion. Lucian. 11, 359, ets τὴν ᾿Ιταλίαν ἐκπέμ- 
Wa τὴν δίκην. Dion C. 52, 33, 1. 62, 2, 1. 
52, 22, 5, δίκη. 


ἀναπορεύομαι (πορεύομαι), to go up. Dion C. 
56, 13, 5. 75, 9, 5. 

ἘΔναπόσβεστος, ov, (ἀποσβέννυμι) inextinguish- 
able light. Hecat. Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
22, p. 457. 

ἀναπόστατος, ov, (ἀφίσταμαι) from whom there 
as no escape. Plut. I, 166 E. 

ἀναπόστρεπτος, ov, (ἀποστρέφω) not to be with- 
drawn. Symm. Job 9, 13. 

ἀναποτάκτως (ἀποτάσσομαι), adv. without having 
renounced the world, with reference to re- 
cluses. Stud. 812 A. 

ἀναπότευκτος, ov, (ἀποτυγχάνω) unerring. Epict. 
1, 4,11. 2, 8, 29, ἔκκλισις. 

ἀναποτεύκτως, adv. unerringly. 

ἀναποτικός, 7, Ov, (ἀναπίνω) absorbing. 
Tetrab. 18. 

ἀναπότμητος, ov, (ἀποτέμνω) that cannot be cut 
off. Epict. 1, 1, 24. 

ἀναπότριπτος, ov, (ἀποτρίβω) not to be rubbed or 
wiped off: Cyrill. A. IU, 21 C. 

ἀναπούλωτος, ov, (ἀπουλόω) not healed up, as a 
sore. Galen. Il, 275 B. 

*dvampagis, ews, ἡ, (ἀναπράσσω) exaction of a 
debt. IJnscr. 1845, 10. Dion H. II, 1087, 1. 
1231, 8. 1552, 8. IV, 1982, 1. 

ἀναπρεσβεύω (πρεσβεύω), to send up ambassa- 
dors. Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 4, p. 875. 

ἀναπτέον —= δεῖ ἀνάπτειν. Strab. 1, 3, 10 Amo 
τῶν pavepwrépwy ... . ἀναπτέον τὸν λόγον. 

ἀναπτερυγίζω (πτερυγίζω), to flap the wings, to 
Sly up. Ael. N. A. 4, 80. 

ἀναπτερύσσομαι — preceding. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
1344. 

ἀνάπτης. ov, 6, (ἀνάπτω) inflamer, agitator. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 485 C, δήμων. 

ἀναπτοέομαι (πτοέω), to be in great fear. Plut. 
I, 284 B. Il, 596 F, et alibi. Herodn. 2, 
7, 11. 


Epict. 4, 6, 26. 
Prol. 


Lucian. Ul, | 


B. 

ἀνάπτυσις, ews, 9, (ἀναπτύω) a spitting out ot 
blood. Alex. Trall. 286. 

ἀνάπτωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναπίπτω) a lying down. 
Aristeas 21, reclining at table. Onos. 10, 4. 

avapaBaxns, ov, 6, the Jewish high-priest. Jos. 
Ant. 8, 7, 1. 

dvapyvupia, as, 7, the being dvapyvpos, the not 
paying down in cash. Antec. 3, 21, p. 671 
Τὴν τῆς avapyupias παραγραφὴν, τουτέστι τὴν 
non numeratae pecuniae. Justinian. Cod. 4, 
21, 16. Gloss. Jur. ᾿Αναργυρία λέγεται ὅταν 
τις γράψας οἰκειοχείρως καὶ ὁμολογήσας λαβεῖν 
ἀργύριον καὶ οὐδαμῶς ἔλαβεν ἃ ὡμολόγησεν, ἢ 
ἔλαβε μέρος τι. Psell. 929 A. 

ἀνάργυρος, ον, (ἄργυρος) without silver: without 
money. Aster.473 Β. Roman. Imper. Novell. 
285. Psell. 929 A Xpéos ἀνάργυρον, debitum 
non numerata pecunia.— 2, Receiving no 
pay for his services. Eustrat. 2336 D, ἰατρός. 
— Oi ἅγιοι ᾿Ανάργυροι, certain itinerant phy- 
sicians, who charged nothing for their cures. 
The most ancient of them are Κοσμᾶς and 


Δαμιανός. Sophrns. 8484 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. 
559, 16. Huchait. 1138 A. AHorol. Nov. 
1. Jan. 81. Jul. 1. (Compare Matt. 10, 8 


᾿Ασθενοῦντας θεραπεύετε, λεπροὺς καθαρίζετε, 

ἣν > / , 3 , A 
νεκροὺς ἐγείρετε, δαιμόνια ἐκβάλλετε. Δωρεὰν 
ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε. Philovtrg. 508 B ᾽Αρι- 
στεύων δὲ ἐν ἰατρικῇ ὁ ᾿Δέτιος ἄμισθον παρεῖχε 
τοῖς δεομένοις τὴν θεραπείαν.) 


ἀναργύρως, adv. without paying down. Roman. 
et Porphyr. Novell. 246. 
avapdevros, ov, (ἀρδεύω) not irrigated. Cyril. 


A. IV, 924 C. 

avapOpos, ov, inarticulate. Plut. I, 416 C. I, 
613 E. 944 E. Pseud-Ignat. 877 C ἤΑναρ- 
Opa σχεδὸν ἔτι φθεγγόμενος, while yet an in- 
fant. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 34—2. Without 
the article, in grammar. Dion. H. V, 150, 2. 

ἀνάρθρως, adv. inarticulately, confusedly. Plut. 
I, 611 B. 

ἀνάρθρωτος, ov, (ἀρθρόω) without joints. 
sarius 1133. 

ἀναρθρώτως, adv. without connection, distortedly. 
Strab. 1, 1, Argum. 


Cae- 


dvdppevos, ov, (ἄρμενον) unequipped.  Anthol. 
I, 191. 
ἀναρμόδιος, ov, (ἁρμόδιος) unfit. Zos. 28, 16. 


Men. P. 416, 17. 

ἀναρμοδίως, adv. unfitly. Bekker. 363, 33 ᾿Ακα- 
ταλλήλως, ἀναρμοδίως. 

ἀναρμόνιος, ον; —= μὴ OF οὐχ ἁρμόνιος. 
65 A. 

dvappos, ov, (dppds) jointless : indivisible. The 
ἄναρμοι ὄγκοι of Heraclides and Asclepiades 
correspond to the ἄτομα or ἄτομοι of Demo- 
critus and Epicurus. Galen. 1,179 A. Sect. 
126, 25. 


Method. 


> 
ἀναρράπτω 


ἀναρράπτω (ράπτω),. 
VI, 91 D. 93 Ὁ. 

ἀναρραφή, ἧς, ἣ, (ἀναρράπτω) a sewing up. Aét. | 
136 a, 19, in surgery. Paul. Aeg. 100. Leo. 
Med. 135. | 

ἀναρραφικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to ἀναρραφή. 
Aét, 186 a, 17. Paul. Aeg. 102. 160, σμι- 
λίον. 

ἀναρραψῳδέω (ραψῳδέω), to begin to sing again | 
like a ραψῳδός. Lucian. U, 657. 

dvdppnypa, atos, τὸ, (ἀναρρήγνυμι) a breaking | 
up; ruin. Apollinar. L. 1484 C. 

ἀναρρηθῆναι (ρηθῆναι). —= ἀναγορευθῆναι, avadet- 
χθῆναι, to be proclaimed. Diod. 11, 631, 48 
᾿Ανερρήθη δήμαρχος. 

ἀναρρήσσω or ἀναρρήττω Ξ-- ἀναρρήγνυμι. Diod. 
18, 72, p. 811, 91. 


ἀναρριζόω (ριζόω), to uproot. Greg. Nyss. Ul, 
1125 A. 

ἀναρριπισμός, οὔ, ὁ, == τὸ dvappimigew. Caesa- 
rius 1004. 

ἀναρριχάναι (ἀνά, paxia), to overflow. Leo 
Gram. 128, 11. Cedr. J, 674, 16. (Com- 


pare Diod. 15, 48.) 

ἀναρρίχησις, ews, 7, (ἀναρριχάομαι) a clambering 
up. Porphyr. Prosod. 114 τὸ wpxas . 
σημαίνει δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους ἀναρρίχησιν. 
Suid. EtpvBaros .... τὴν ἐπὶ τοὺς οἴκους ἀναρ- 
ρίχησιν. 

ἀνάρριψις, ews, ἧ, (ἀναρρίπτω) a throwing up. 
Plut. Tl, 398 E. 951 C. 

ἀναρροίβδησις; ews, 7, (ἀναρροιβδέω) an absorb- 
ing again, said of Charybdis. Strab. 1, 2, 
36, p. 66, 6. 

ἀναρροιζέω (portéw), to rush back. Jos. B. J. 3, 
4,9; Ρίω IE, 979 D: 

ἀνάρροπος, ov, (ρέπω) inclining upwards. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 414, 7. 436, 6. 438, 5 Τὸ dvdp- 
ροπον ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σχῆμα, the feet higher 
than the head. 

ἀναρρόφησις, ews, 7, (dvappopdw) a swallowing 
up again. HEumath. 5, 11, p. 551, 28. 

ἀναρρυθμίζω (ρυθμίζω), to reduce to order. 
Philostr. 74. 

ἀνάρρυσις; ews, ἡ, (ρύομαι) deliverance, libera- 
tion. Method. 372 B. Antec. 2, 1, 8, p. 213. 
Mal. 39, 14. 460, 11. 

ἀνάρτυτος, ov, (ἀρτύω) unseasoned, not seasoned | 
with salt. Symm. Job 6,6. Ezech. 13, 10. 
22, 28. Leont. Il, 1977.B. 

Macar. 445 Β ᾿Ανάρυσαί, 


! 


ἀναρύομαι ---- ρύομαι. 
με ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. 

ἄναρχα (ἄναρχος), adv. indiscriminately ? pro- | 
miscuously 2 Dubious. Aristeas 21. 

ἀναρχαΐζω, iow, (ἀρχαῖος), to make ancient again. 
Anthol. I, 252. 

ἀναρχία, as, 7, (dvapxos) the being without be- 
ginning. Hippol. 837 B.—2. The having 
no office. Epict. 8, 20,17, et alibi. (Com- | 


151 


to sew up. Galen. II, 395 A. | avapxos, ov, having 


vare 3, 24, 113 Δίχα ἀρχῆς.) 


> ΡΣ 
ἀνάσκαφος 


no beginning, eternal. 


Theophil. 1, 4. Iren. 453 A. Clem. A. 1, 


iho Celine ous ll 1895 A, —— 2, 
Without first principles. Sext. 641, 10, et 
alibi. — 3. In a limited sense, without a 


beginning, as a literary performance. Vit. 
Arat. 1160 C, roinua. —4&. Not qualified to 


rule. Maz. Tyr. 84, 52. 
ἀνάρχων, οντος, ὁ, == ὁ οὐκ ἄρχων. Epict. 4, 
β, 8. 


ἀνάρχως (ἄναρχος), adv. without beginning, from 
all eternity. Maz. Hier. 1348 C. Clem. A. 
I, 409 C. Method. 257 B. Athan. I, 200 
A. Basil. IV, 329 B. 


ἀνασαλεύω (σαλεύω), to shake up, stir up; 


disturb. Lucian. 11, 372. Alciphr. 1, 39, 
p. 51, 3. 

ἀνασβέννυμι —= σβέννυμι strengthened. Plu. 
Ty 917 Ὁ, 


ἀνάσεισις. ews, ἧ, (ἀνασείω) == ἀνασεισμός.͵ 
Dexipp. 24, 3. 

ἀνασεισμός, od, 6, disturbance. 
1181, 10, τῶν ἀποστατῶν. 

ἀνασειστής, ov, 6, (avaceiw) disturber of the 
public peace. Chal. 876 A. Chron. 626, 
10. Theoph. 741, 10. 

ἀνασείστρια, as, n, female disturber. 
Vit. Chrys. 14 E. 

ἀνασείω, to stir up, to excite, by haranguing. 
Diod. 13, 91. 18, 10, τὰ- πλήθη. Dion. H. 
LL τ ἡ ογδε lon tle Luce 23; δ: 
—2. To unfurl. Philostr. 626. 250, ra 
ἱστία. 

ἀνασκαλεύω (σκαλεύω), to dig up. Cyrill. A. 
X, 845 C. Theod. Ill, 913 B. 

ἀνασκάλλω (σκάλλω), to stir up, to agitate. 
Sophrns. 3234 A. 

ἀνασκάπτω. ao, (σκάπτω) to dig up, to extir- 
pate, utterly destroy, raze to the ground. 
Polyb. 16,1, 6 Τούς τε ναοὺς ἐκ θεμελίων ἀνέ- 
oxae.—2. To damn, curse, an imprecatory 
term, Const. (536), 1148 D ᾿Ανασκαφῇ τὰ 
ὀστέα τῶν Μανιχαίων / curse the bones of the 
Manicheans ! Damasc. U, 344 A Μήπως 
ἐλθοῦσα ἄλλη γενεὰ μέλλῃ ἡμᾶς ἀναθεματίζειν 
καὶ ἀνασκάπτειν. Theoph. 356, 1ὅ ᾿Ανέσκαψαν 
τὸν ὕπαρχον ἐν γενεθλιακῷ θεωρίῳ. 640, 12 
Καὶ τοῦτο ἀκούσαντες οἱ λαοὶ ἀνέσκαψαν αὐτόν. 
682, 14 Τοῦ λαοῦ παντὸς καὶ τοῦ δήμου ἀνα- 
σκάπτοντος καὶ ἐμπτύοντος αὐτόν. Cedr. I, 
775, 21. 783, 10. 

ἀνασκαφή. fis, ἧ; (ἀνασκάπτω) excavation. Strab. 
9, 8, 8, p. 276, 2.— 2. Curse. Theoph. 
639, 9. 

ἀνάσκαφος, ov, (ἀνασκάπτω) damned, accursed, 
an imprecatory word. Chron. 700 Θεοφά- 
vous τοῦ τῆς ἀνασκάφου μνήμης, of Theophanes 
— blasted be his memory! 729 Ὃ θεομίσητος 
καὶ ἀνάσκαφος Xoapéns. Nic. 11, 1036 C. 
Theoph. Cont. 482. 


Dion. H. IT, 


Pallad. 


? Ψ , 
ἀνασκεδάννυμι 


ἀνασκεδάννυμι (σκεδάννυμι), to scatter about. 
Philon I, 338, 35. Plut. I, 898 A. 

ἀνασκέπτω —= ἀνασκέπτομαι 2 examine? Joann. 
Mosch. 2856 ᾿Ανασκέψας τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ. 

ἀνασκευάζω, to refute an argument; opposed 
to κατασκευάζω. Strab. 1, 2, 18. 2, 3, 7. 
Hermog. Prog. 28. 

ἀνασκευαστέον — δεῖ ἀνασκευάζειν ; opposed to 
κατασκευαστέον. Hermog. Prog. 28. 

ἀνασκευαστικός, 9, ὄν, (ἀνασκευάζω) curative, 
Jjitted for removing disease. Diosc. 1, 39, 
twos. — 2. Refutatory.  Sext. 330, 4, τινός. 
Theon. Prog. 181, 8. 

ἀνασκευαστικῶς, adv. in a manner tending to 
check disease. Herod. apud Orib. I, 422, 6. 

ἀνασκευή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀνασκευάζω) cure, removal of 


disease. Diosc. 8, 144 (154) Πρὸς ἀνα- 
σκευὴν τῶν περιοδικῶν πυρετῶν. LEpict. 4, 1, 
175, τῆς ἐπιθυμίας. Seat. 608, 28. — 2. 


Refutation of an argument; opposed to κα- 
τασκενή. Sueton. de Rhet. 1. Hermog. Prog. 
27. Sext. 749, 5. 


> , € > , -! 
ἀνασκησία, as, n, (ἀνάσκητος) want of practice 


or exercise. Muson. 244. Poll. 1, 159. 
Clem. A. I, 996 C. 

ἀνασκητικός, ἡ, ὄν, == 6 μὴ ἀσκητικός. Pallad. 
Laus. 1099 D. 1100 A. 

ἀνασκιδνάω and ἀνασκίδνημι —= ἀνασκεδάννυμι. 
Philon I, 209, 88. 262, 16, 279, 21. 

ἀνασκινδαλεύω —= ἀνασχινδυλεύω. Clem. A. I, 


1069 B. 1288 B, v. 1. ἀνασκινδυλεύω. 

ἀνασκιρτάω (σκιρτάω), to leap or skip up. Phi- 
lon 1,112, 39.164, 13. 835, ΣΟΥ ἡ Bs 2). 
6, 2,10. Lucian. II, 608. 

ἀνασκολόπισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀνασκολοπίζω) a hang- 
ing by the neck. Mal.473,10. Genes. 118. 

ἀνασκυλευσμός, od, 6, (σκύλλω) trouble, vexation. 
Steph. Diac. 1169 1), v. 1. ἀνασκυλευμός, ava- 
σκυλμός probably the true reading. 

ἀνασμύχω (σμύχω), to cause to smoulder away. 
Aret. 27 A. 

ἀνασοβή, ἧς, n, (ἀνασοβέω) disturbance, confu- 
sion. Athan. 1, 349 B. Theoph. 530. 

ἀνασπαστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀνασπάω) that by which 
anything is pulled upwards or backwards. 
App. II, 630, 98, of a door or gate. 

ἀναστάζω, see ἀνστάζω. 

ἀναστασία, as, 4, (ἀνίστημι) eversion, ruin; 
confusion, disturbance. Sibyll. 4, 69. Alex. 
Mon. 4037 B. 

᾿Αναστασία, as, 7, Anastasia, a church at Con- 
stantinople where Gregorius of Nazianzus 
preached. It is not a Saint’s name. Greg. 
Naz. 11, 489 B, et alibi. Socr. 573 B. Soz. 
1425 A. 

ἀναστάσιμος, ov, (ἀνάστασις) belonging or relat- 
ing to the resurrection of Christ. Hus. V, 
120 A. Greg. Naz. I, 280 C.—‘H ἀνα- 
στάσιμος ἡμέρα, (@) the day of the resurrec- 
tion of Christ, Sunday. Eus. V, 213 Ὁ. 


152 


? ΄ ΄ 
άναστεμα 


Basil. TV, 192 A.— (Ὁ) sc. ἑορτή or πανῆγυ- 
pis, Easter, Basil. III, 424 D. Greg. Nyss. 
I, 1028 C. Epiph. Il, 828 D. Soz. 968 C- 
Chron. 698. Quin. Can. 66. 

ἀνάστασις, ews, 4, resurrection. Luc. Act. 2, 
31. 4,33. 17,18. Paul, Rom. 6, 5. 1, 4 
Ἔξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν, by his (Ἰησοῦ) resur- - 
rection from the dead. Phil. 3,10. Petr. 1, 
1, 8. 1, 8, 21. Hebr. 11, 35 (referring to 
Sept. Reg. 3, 17, 17 seq. 4, 4, 32). — The 
general resurrection. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 14. 
2, 12, 43 (compare Dan. 12, 2). WV. T. saepe. 
Barn. 5. Clem. R. 1, 24. 26. Just. Tryph. 
118. Cohort. 27. Frag. 1573 C. Tatian. 6. 
Tren. 1209 C. Clem, A. I, 1152 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 434, 42. 488, 82. Orig. I, 668 B. 
888 B. Lus, III, 1348 C (quoted). Theod. 
IV, 1236 A, ἡ κοινή. ---- Ἡ ἀνάστασις ἡ πρώτη, 
the first resurrection, the resurrection of the 
martyrs, who are to rise a thousand years 
before the general resurrection. Apoc. 20, 
5. See also Just. Tryph. 80, 81. Tertull. 
II, 830, 831. Compare Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 
16. [According to Theopompus and Eude- 
mus, the doctrine of the resurrection was 
taught by the ancient Magi. Diog. 1, 9. 
Hippolytus (Haer. 446, 18) and Tatian (3. 
6) say the same of Heraclitus and Zeno. 
See also Athenag. 972 A. Orig. I, 1212 A. 
Tt gvas denied by the Sadducees, and also by 
some heretics of the apostolic age. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 14, 12. -Tim. 2, 2,17. 18. Also by 
the Gnostics. Just. Tryph. 80.  Tertull. II, 
46 A.] 

2. The church of the Resurrection at Jeru- 

salem. Theod. Il, 1253 A. 

ἀναστατόω, ὠσω, (ἀνάστατος) to drive out from 
home. Aguil. Ps. 10, 1 ᾿Αναστατοῦ εἰς τὰ 
ὄρη, flee. — 2. To bring into confusion ; to 
trouble, disturb. Sept. Dan. 7, 23. Luc. Act. 
17, 6. 21, 38. Paul. Gal. 5,12. Clementin. 
93 A ἀναστατεῖ, write avacrarot. 

ἀνασταυρόω (σταυρόω), to crucify again. Paul. 
Hebr. 6, 6 ᾿Ανασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν υἱὸν 
τοῦ θεοῦ. Epiph. I, 1020 Β. 


> ’ 
ἀνασταχυόομαι —= ἀνασταχύω. 


Sibyll. 8, 382. 


9, 200. 10, 194 ῬΡωμαίοισιν ἀνασταχυώσεται 
ἕλκος. 

ἀναστείβω == στείβω strengthened. <Anthol. 
IV, 253. 

ἀνάστειος, ον, == μὴ OY οὐκ ἀστεῖος, L. inurba- 


nus, clownish.. Athen. 18, 48. 

ἀνάστειρος, ov, (στεῖρα) with a high prow. Poliyh 
16, 3, 8, ναῦς. 

ἀναστέλλω, to check, to restrain. Classical. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 24 ᾿Ανεστάλησαν τοῦ πορεύ- 
εσθαι eis τὴν χώραν. 


ἀνάστεμα --ε ἀνάστημαι Sept. Gen. 7, 23 as 
v.l. Judith 9,10. 12,8. Aguil. Reg. 3, 6, 
10. 


> / 
αναστέριστος 


ἀναστέριστος, ον, (ἀστερίζω) not distinguished by | ἀναστρεπτέον 


stars. Hipparch. 1087 C. 

ἀναστηλιτεύω (στηλιτεύω), to post a notification. 
Eus. II, 813 D. 837 B. 

ἀναστήλωσις, ews, 7, (ἀναστηλόω) a setting up of 
a statue or picture. Ptolem. apud Phot, III, 
612 A. Germ. 149 C. Nic. II, 1033 E, τῶν 
σεπτῶν εἰκόνων. Stud. 329 B. 

ἀνάστημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀνίστημι) elevation, elevat- 
ed place, elevated ground, hill, and the like. 
Theophr. H. P. 9,9, 5. Sept. Gen. 7, 4. 23, 
a living being. Diod. 14, 29, heap of stones. 
5, 17, stature, size. 18,5, λόφων, Strab. 1, 
3, 12, p. 84, 20, opposed to κοιλάς. 2, 3, 2, 
p- 147, 3, elevated regions. Epict. Frag. 83 
structure, edifice. —Tropically. Sept. Judith 
9, 10 (as v.1.) arrogance. 12, 8 (as v. 1.) 
exaltation. Patriarch. 1065 B, dignity. — 2. 
Garrison. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. 

ἀναστηρίζω (στηρίζω), to prop up. Agathar. 
119, 3. Anthol. IV, 254. 

ἀναστοιχειόω (στοιχειόω), to change, transform. 
Philon I, 227, 16. 477, 26. I, 7, 32. 179, 9 
Eis μονάδος ἀνεστοιχειοῦτο φύσιν. Orig. I, 
273 A. VII, 32D. Method. 69 A. Eus. 
I, 1105 Τὴ ᾿Ανεστοιχειοῦτο γοῦν αὐτῇ ψυχῆ 
ἐπὶ τὴν ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀγγελικὴν οὐσίαν. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 86 Β Πρὸς τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς κάλλος ἀνα- 
στοιχειώσει τὸ σκεῦος. Nemes. 624 A. 

ἀναστοιχείωσις, ews, ἡ, change, transformation. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 25,12. Greg. Nyss. IU, 
877 A‘H eis τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἀνα- 
στοιχείωσις. 

ἀναστολή, ἧς; 7, (ἀναστέλλω) a putting back: 
check, restraint. Plut. II, 619 D, τῆς κόμης. 
Clem. A. 1, 1096 ©. Antyll. apud Ori. III, 
634, 10, in surgery. 

Ἀβναστόμωσις, ews, 7, (ἀναστομόω) an opening. 
Theophr. C. P. 3,17, 6. Diosc. 1, 68, p. 73, 
αἱμορροΐδων. 1, 115, συρίγγων. Plut. U, 
590 F.— 2. A whetting of the appetite. 
Athen. 4, 10. 

ἀναστομωτικός, ἢ, dv, good for promoting puru- 
lent or bloody discharges. Cels. Med. 170, 
29. Diose. 1, 68. 4, p. 14. Antyll. apud 
Orib. TI, 441, 11. Clem. A. I, 488 Ὁ. 

ἀναστράπτω (ἀστράπτω), to flash up. Philon Il, 
204, 14. 

ἀναστρατεύω (στρατεύω) to re-enlist a body of 
troops. App. I, 487, 7 Avo εἰς τὸν ᾿Αντώ- 
νιον ἀνεστράτευσε TEAN. — Avactparevouat, 
to be re-enlisted. Dion C. 41, 35, 5. 42, 54, 
3, et alibi. 

ἀναστρατοπεδεία, as, 7, (ἀναστρατοπεδεύω) the 
breaking up of an encampment. Polyb. 6, 
40, 1. 

ἀναστρατοπεδεύω, evow, (otpatoredevw) to break 
up an encampment. Sept. Macc. 2, 3, 35, 


159 


ἀνασχετικός 
= δεῖ ἀναστρέφεσθαι, we must 
conduct ourselves. Clem. A. I, 429 Ὁ. 
ἀναστρέφω, to turn up, ete. Classical. Dion. 
Thr. 637, 1 Οὐκ ἀναστρέφοντος τοῦ λόγου, the 
converse not being true. — Pass. ᾿Αναστρέ- 
dopa, to be inverted, said of prepositions 
when they come after the words they govern; 
as δόμον κάτα for κατὰ δόμον. Dion. Thr. 
641,17. Apollon. 1). Synt. 309, 8. 310, 1. 
— Mid. ἀναστρέφομαι, L. versor, to conduct 
one’s self. Sept. Prov. 20, 7. Paul. Cor. 2, 
Fiz pn 2.8. lim. 1.5. 10; Hebre'10, 


59) 15:19: Clems tee 1: 21: Ὁ Barn. ‘19, 
μετά Twos, to associate with. Epict. Ench. 
Ton 29; 


ἀναστρολόγητος, ov, (ἀστρολογέω) ignorant of 
astronomy. Strab. 2, 1, 19, p. 117, 29. 

ἀναστροφή, ἧς, ἣ, a turning back. Classical. 
Seat. 285, 9 Kara ἀναστροφήν, —= ἀναστρό- 
pas, conversely.— 2. Delay; time; oppor- 
tunity. Polyb. 1, 66, 3. 4, 61, 4, et alibi. 
Diod. 4,5. 14, 115. 18, 59 Οὐ γὰρ ἔσχεν 
ἀποστροφὴν προσδέξασθαι τοὺς ἀφυστεροῦν- 
ras. Ex. Vat. 73, 23. Dion. H. IV, 2048, 
13. 2166, 7.— ὦ. Conversatio, conduct, con- 
verse, conversation, deportment. Sept. Tobit 
4,14. Mace. 2,5, 8. Polyb.4, 82,1. Agathar. 
134, 12. 158, 8. . Aristeas 16. Paul. Gal. 
1, 13, et alibi. Petr.1,1, 15, et alibi. Jacob. 
8,18, Erotian. 272. Epict. 1, 7,2. Just. 
Apol. 1,10 Τῆς per αὐτοῦ ἀναστροφῆς, living 
with him. — 4. In grammar, anastrophe, 
L. inversio, inversion, a change of the natu- 
ral order of words; as δραμὼν ἄνθρωπος 
ἐνίκησεν, for ἄνθρωπος δραμὼν ἐνίκησεν. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 71, 18. --᾿Αναστροφὴ τό- 
νου, a throwing back of the accent of a pre- 
position (also of ὡς), when it is put after the 
word it governs; as νομὸν κάτα for κατὰ vo- 
pov, ᾧ ἔπι for ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, ὄρνιθες ὥς for ὡς dp- 
vides. Tryph. Trop. 275. Apollon. 1). Adv. 
531, 1. 

ἀναστρόφως (ἀνάστροφος), L. conversim, con- 
versely. Sext. 298, 23. 

ἀνασύρω, to pull up. ᾿Δνασύρομαι, to pull up 
one’s clothes so as to expose one’s person. 
Classical. Diod. 1, 85, τὰ ἑαυτῶν γεννητικὰ 
μόρια. Dion. H. IV, 2340, 7, τὴν περιβολήν. 
Synes. 1421 C Κωμῳδίαν ἐπὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν 
ἀνασεσυρμένην καὶ πλημμελῆ, imdecent, ob- 
scene. 

ἀνασφαλής, és, (ἀσφαλής) unsafe, insecure. Did. 
A. 708 B τὸ ἀνασφαλές, insecurity. 

ἀνασφάλιστος, ov, (ἀσφαλίζω) unguarded against 


imposture. Vit. Epiph. 97 A. 108 Ὁ. 
ἀνασφογγίζω == ἀνασπογγίζω. Clem. A. I, 
413 A. 
ἀνάσφορον, τὸ, —= πτέρις. Diosc. 4, 183 (186). 


πρός twa. Polyb. 1, 24, 4, et alibi. Dion. | ἀνασχετικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀνέχω) bearing, enduring. 


H. I, 557, 10. 
20 


| 


Plut. II, 31 A. 


ἀνασχηματίξζω 


ἀνασχηματίζω (σχηματίζω). to reform. Philon 


acy ats 

ἀνάσχισις, ews, 4,, (ἀνασχίζω) a ripping open. 
dissection. ‘Galen. I, 360 B. 

ἀνασωρεύω (σωρεύω), to heap up. Polyb. 8, 35, 
5, ἐπί τι. 

ἀνασωσμός, od, ὁ, (ἀνασώζω) deliverance. Aquil. 
Gen. 45, 7. 

ἀνατάλτης, ov, 6, (ἀνατέλλω) announcer. Nicet. 
Byz. 744 Ὁ. 


ἀνάτασις, ews, 4, (avareivw) a stretching up, lift- | 


ing up: elevation. Polyb. 5, 44, 3. 8, 15, 3. 
10, 18, 8, ἡ εἰς ὕψος. 
Sext. 482, 4. ---- “ὃ. Menace, threat ; peremp- 
toriness. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 80, 4, 2. -Diod. 1], 
615, 82 Μετὰ ἀνατάσεως, peremptorily. Dion. 
H. Il, 1746, 7. Jos. B. J. 1, 10,9. Epiet. 
Frag. 71. Plut. I, 345 E. App. I, 644, 37. 
— 8. Abstinence, abstemiousness. Plut. 1], 
62 A.—A4. In grammar, elevation or stress 
of the voice, with reference to the acute 
accent. Dion. Thr. 630, 1 Κατὰ ἀνάτασιν ἐν 
τῇ ὀξείᾳ. 

ἀνατάσσω or ἀνατάττω (τάσσω); to set up in order. 

Ο7λιο. 1, 1 ᾿Ανατάξασθαι διήγησιν. Plut. 11, 968 
C Αὐτὸς ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς τὴν σελήνην ἀνατατ- 
τόμενος τὰ μαθήματα καὶ μελετῶν. Hes. ᾽Ανα- 
τάξασθαι, εὐτρεπίσασθαι. --- 2. To abolish. 
Dion C.4%8, 18,, 5: 

ἀνατατικός, ἡ; dv, (ἀνατείνω) menacing, threaten- 
ing. Polyb. 5, 43, 5. Diod. 5, 31.— 2. Ex- 
alting, elevating. Pseudo-Dion. 120 B, σοφία. 
Damasc. I, 1241 B. 

ἀνατατικῶς, adv. menacingly, threateningly ; pe- 
remptorily. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 22, 17, 6.—2. 
By exalting or elevating, 
Pseudo-Dion. 120 B. 

ἀνατείνω, to menace, threaten. Polyb. 4, 18, 10 
᾿Ανετείνοντο διαρπάσειν. 4, 82, 8 Τοὺς μὲν 
παρακαλῶν, οἷς δ᾽ ἀνατεινόμενος. ὅ, δῦ, 1, 
᾿Αναταθῆναι καὶ καταπλήξασθαι, to be fright- 
ened, 32, 21, 18 ᾿Αναταθεὶς δὲ τὸν φόβον τοῦ- 
τον --- φοβηθείς. Epict. 3, 22, 26.—2. To 


= ἀναγωγικῶς. 


abstain from food. Epict.2,17,9. 3, 22, 73. | 


ἀνατείχισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνατειχίζω) new wall. 
Cyrill. A. I, 261 B. 

ἀνατεταμένως (dvateivw), adv. by straining or 
being strained. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1282. 

ἀνατήκω (τήκω), to melt up. Polyb. 2,16, 9 Τῶν 
ἀνατηκομένων χιόνων. Plut. I, 136 B. 
D. 954 A, iron. 

ἀνάτηξις, ews, 7, (ἀνατήξω) a melting, thawing 
of snow. Polyb. 9, 43, 5. 

ἀνατίκτω (riktw), to bring forth again, Pseudo- 
Jos. Macc. 16 asiv.1.. Ael. N. A. 1, 17: 

ἀνατιναγμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀνατινάσσω) a brandishing 
up and down. Sept. Nah. 2,10. Hes.’ Ava- 
τιναγμός, μετάστασις, μετακίνησις. 

ἀνατιτράω (τιτράω), to bore. Diose.1, 79. App. 
I, 676, 87. Athen. 4, 80. 


Jos. B. J. 6, 9,1. | 


752 | 


154 


> ” / 
QVQATONLKOS 


ἀνατμητικός, 1, ὄν, (avaréuvw) capable of cutting 
up. Symm. Ps. 54, 22. 

ἀνατοιχέω, now, (τοῖχος) to reel from side to side, 
of persons on board a vessel in a storm. 
Epict. 8, 12, 7, ἐπὶ τὸ ἐναντίον. Phryn. 161 
᾿Ανατοιχεῖν μὴ λέγε, ἀλλὰ διατοιχεῖν. (Com- 
pare Arist. Ran. 536 Μετακυλίνδειν αὑτὸν ἀεὶ 
πρὸς τὸν εὖ πράττοντα τοῖχον.) 

ἀνατοκισμός, οὔ, 6, (τόκος) ANatocismus, 
compound interest. Cic. Att. 5, 21, 12. 

*dvatoAn, ἧς: 7, sprout, shoot, branch. Sept. 
Zach. 3, 8. 6, 12 (Philon I, 414, 22 seq.). 
Jer. 23, 5.—2. Source of a river; in the 
plural’ Polyb. 2, 17,.4.1sdel Ne Bam, 
29, 

3. Oriens, the east, the eastern quarter of Ὁ 
the heavens or of the earth; commonly in 
the plural. Sept. Gen. 2,8. Num. 32, 19. 
Malach. 1,11. Ezech. 11,1. Polyb. 2, 14, 
4. 8, 36, 6, et alibi. Diod. 2,43. Matt. 2, 
1.2.9. 8, 11, . Apoe. 16, 12 το δ aly 
5. — @epivai ἀνατολαί, or θερινὴ ἀνατολή, ori- 
ens aestivus, the quarter of the heavens 
where the sun rises at the summer solstice. 
Aristot. Mund. 4, 12. Polyb. 3, 37, 4. 
Cleomed. 38, 11. Strab. 2, 4, 5. 8, 6, 15, 
Ῥ. 183, 1. — Χειμεριναὶ dvarodai, or χειμερινὴ 
ἀνατολή, oriens brumalis or hibernus, where 
the sun rises at the winter solstice. Polyb. . 
δι... δὲ. {Cleamed v3 8,01 lee St. Gore ἀπ ἢ 
6, 8, ὅ. --- Τροπικὴ ἀνατολή, where the sun 
rises at the solstices. Strab. 9, 4, 7, p. 162, 
10. ---- Ἰσημεριναὶ dvatodai, or ἰσημερινὴ ava- 
ToAn, oriens aequinoctialis, where the sun 
rises at the equinoxes. Cleomed. 38, 8. 
Strab. 2, 1, 8. 2,4, 5. 14, 5, 11. --- Ἑωθινὴ 
dvaroAn, oriens vernus, where the sun rises 
at the vernal equinox. Clem. A. II, 461 A. 
— 4. Oriens, the East, the Levant, the coun- 
tries east of a line drawn from Illyricum to 
Egypt. Hippol. Haer. 286, 12. Eus. I, 
396, C. Athan. I, 365 C. Basil. IV, 483 C 
Λέγω δὲ ἀνατολὴν τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Ιλλυρικοῦ μέ- 
χρις Αἰγύπτουι LEpiph. 1, 480 Β. Chrys. II, 
86 A. ; 

ἀνατολικός, ἡ, όν, (ἀνατολή) L. orientalis, eastern. 
Cleomed. 70, 8, θάλασσα. Strab. 2, 1, 27, 
Ρ. 128, 27. Xenocr. 46, σελήνη, full moon. 
Jos. Ant. 20, 9, 7. Plut. 11, 888 A. —2. 
Oriental, Eastern, with reference to Rome. 
Clem. R..1, 25. -Theophil. 3, 29. . Hus. I 
1109 C, μητρόπολις, the city of Antioch. — 
Hippol. Haer. 286, 3 Ἣ ἀνατολικὴ διδασκαλία, 
Doctrina Orientalis, the doctrine of the East- 
ern Valentinians, as Axionicus and Barde- 
sianes, who maintained that the body of the 
Saviour was spiritual. — 8. Substantive- 
ly, of ἀνατολικοί, Orientales, the Orientals. 
Herodn. 8, 2, 4. 8, 4, 5. Hus. Tl, 701 ἘΣ 
Athan. I, 353 C. 


> 
Ανατολικός 


ῬΑνατολικός, ἤ, ὄν, CAvarddwos) of Anatolius. 
Τὰ ᾿Ανατολικά, sc. τροπάρια, in the Ritual, 
a name given to certain troparia, the author- 
ship of which is attributed to Anatolius, a 
disciple of Theodorus Studites. 

dvato\pdw (τολμάω), to take courage. 
513 A. 939 D. 


᾿ἀνατολόβλεπτος, ov, == βλέπων κατὰ ἀνατολάς, 
looking towards the east. [7)αηιαδο. III, 689 D. | 


«ἀνατομή, ἧς, ἡ, a cutting up. Classical. Polem. 
250, στόματος, the opening (or form) of the 
mouth. Soran. 258, 19, anatomy. 

ιἀνατομικός, ἡ; dv, (ἀνατομή) anatomical, or skilled 
in anatomy. Galen. I, 37 A Avo βιβλία σώ- 
ζεται τῶν ἀνατομικῶν. 40 A, ἀνήρ. 51 A, δια- 
φωνία. 

"ἀνατρεπτέον — δεῖ ἀνατρέπειν. Lucian. I, 790. 

.dvatpenrixds, n, dv, overturning, etc. Classical. 
Diosc. 2, 75, κοιλίας καὶ στομάχου; turning the 
stomach. Orig. I, 645 A. 

avatpentixas, adv. by confuting or refuting. 
Epiph. I, 341 B. 

*dvarpera, to refute. Arist. Nub. 901. Hippol. 
808 A. Orig. I, 649 C.—2. To turn the 
stomach. Galen. XIII, 492 E, τὸν στόμαχον. 
— 3. To check. Sept. Macc. 2, 5, 18 ’Ave- 
τράπη τοῦ θράσους. 

ἀνατρέχω, to run up, ete. Classical. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 9, 25, eis ras ἄνω σατραπείας. Diod. 
18, 20 *Avédpape ταῖς ἐλπίσι, his hopes re- 
vived. 

avatpnots, ews, ἧ, (ἀνατιτράω) anatresis, 
perforation, a hole bored. Plut. I, 341 A. 
968 B. 


ἀνάτρητος, ov, (ἀνατιτράω) having holes. Synes. 
1380 C. 
ἀνατριβή, ἧς, ἡ; (avatpiBo) == ἀνάτριψις. 


Moschn. 126, p. 68. 

ἀνατριπτέον — δεῖ ἀνατρίβειν. 
Orib. III, 648, 4. 

ἀνάτριπτος, ov, (ἀνατρίβω) L. attritus, worn out, 
asagarment. Diosc. 3, 35 (40). 

ἀνάτριχος, ov, (θρίξ) with hair brushed back. 
Eus. III, 212 B. 

ἀνατροπή, ἧς, ἡ, an overturning. Classical. 
Diosc. 1, 160, στομάχου, retching. Galen. 
VI, 381 B.— 2. Refutation. Hermog. Prog. 
27. Hippol. 808 B. Orig. I, 673 D. 1137 


Archigen. apud 


B. IV, 137 Β. --- Φ. A pouring out of drink. | 


Sept. Hab. 2,:15. 


«ἀνατροπιάζω — ὑποτροπιάζω, to relapse. Her- 
mes Tr. Iatrom. 394, 9. 

> , a £ 4 > , 

ἀνατροχασμός, οὗ, 6, —= τὸ ἀνατρέχειν. Antyll. 


apud Orib. I, 512, 10. 

avatpopn, ἧς, 7, (ἀνατρέφω) a rearing up. 
Hence, education. Sept. Macc. 2, 6, 23. 
Plut. 1, 827 D. IL, 608-C. Poll. 5, 51. 
Lucian. Tl, 901. 

ἀνατρυγάω (τρυγάω), to gather the vintage a sec- 
ond time, to gather the grapes which vin- 


Plut. I, | 


155 


ἀναφαλανθίας 


tagers leave on the vines. 
25, ἀμπελῶνας. 
> , > / > / 
ἀναττίκιστος, ov, (ἀττικίζω) —= ἀνάττικος. 
1489 C. 
ἀνάττικος, ον, (Artixds) not Attic. 
Id. apud Steph. B.’AOjva .. . 
ἀνατυλίσσω or ἀνατυλίττω (τυλίσσω) revolvo, to 
roll or wind back, to unwind. — Metaphori- 
cally, to recall and consider. Clem. R. 1, 31 
ἣν ον, αὐ ὦ a , mi 
τὰ am ἀρχῆς γενόμενα. Lucian. I, 45. 
ἀνατυπόω (τυπόω). to represent. Sept. Sap. 14, 


Philon 11. 390, 
Tsid. 


Phryn. 245. 


17 Τὴν πόρρωθεν ὄψιν ἀνατυπωσάμενοι. Phi- 
lon I, 888, 42, τὰς ἀρχετύπους φύσεις. Plut. 
II, 829 B. 881 1. Philostr. 28. 7αηιδί. 
Adhort. 50. 

ἀνατύπτω == τύπτω strengthened. Jos. Ant. 


17, 7, 1 ᾿Ανατυψάμενος τὴν κεφαλήν. 

ἀνατύπωμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνατυπόω) representation, 
image. Diog. 7, 61. 

ἀνατύπωσις, ews, ἧ, a representing, representa- 
tion. Greg. Naz. 1,1076 B. Cyril. A. 1, 
188 B, type. Damasc. I, 309 A, εἰκονική, 
of pictures. Suid. ᾿Ανατύπωσις, διανόησις. 

ἀνατυπωτικός, 7, dv, representative. Simplic. 
Ench, 73 (49 C), τινός. 

dvavdyntos, ov, (vavayéw) not shipwrecked. 
Basil. Sel. 32 B, τοῖς πελάγεσι, not deluged. 

ἀναύξεια, as, 4, (avavéns) want of growth. 
Athen. apud Orib. III, 161, 10. 

ἀναυξησία, as, 9, (dvavEntos) omission of the 
augment, in grammar. Greg. Cor. 180. 

avavéntos, ov, (αὐξάνω) unaugmented, without 
the augment, in grammar. EFust. 19, 29. 

ἀναυξήτως, adv. without the augment, in gram- 
mar. Greg. Cor. 180. 

avavola, as, , (vavoia) remedy for nausea. 
Clim. 1168 D. 

dvavxevos, ov, —= ἀναύχην. 
487. 

ἀναύω (ave), to burn up. Philon 11, 507, 11. 

avapaive, to show, ete. Classical. Luc. Act. 
21, 3 ᾿Αναφανέντες δὲ τὴν Κύπρον, —= ἀνα- 
φανείσης ἡμῖν τῆς Kimpov. Theoph. 721, 3 
᾿Αναφανέντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν γῆν. The active 
construction ἀναφαίνειν τινά τι is inadmis- 
sible. 

ἀναφαίρεμα, ατος, τὸ. = ἀφαίρεμα, oblation. Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 77 A. 

avapaiperos, ov, (ἀφαιρέω) not to be taken away, 
inalienable. Diod. 18,18. Dion. H. I, 289, 
9. VI, 995, 11, αὐτῆς. Strab. 12, 3, 39, 
p. 552, 7. Philon I, 77, 48. — Theol. Arith. 
30, not to be diminished by subtraction. 

dvapddavdos or ἀναφαλανδός —= ἀναφαλαντίας. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. 

ἀναφαλανθίας, ov, 6, —= ἀναφαλαντίας. Phryn. 
Praep. Soph. 71, 17 Φάλανθος, ὁ ἀναφαλαν: 
Gias, ὁ οὐδέπω μὲν φαλακρὸς. ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς οὐλό- 
τητος τῶν τριχῶν τὸ μέτωπον μεῖζον ἀναφαί- 
νων. 


Cosm. Carm. Greg. 


/ 
ἀναφαλαντέας 


ἀναφαλαντίας, ov, 6, bald in front, not com- 
pletely φαλακρός. Poll. 2, 26. 4, 144. 
Lucian. I, 160. Phryn. Praep. Soph. 16, 31 
᾿Αναφαλαντίας οὐχ 6 φαλακρός, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἀρχό- 
μενος ἀποφαλακροῦσδαι. Dion C. 48, 43, 1. 

ἀναφάλαντος, ον, == ἀναφαλαντίας. Sept. Lev. 
13, 41. 

ἀναφαλάντωμα, ατος, τὸ, bald forehead. 
Ley. 13, 42. 48 as v. 1. 

ἀναφάλας, 6, —= ἀναφαλαντίας. 
Céedr. Ne 891. 1}: 

ἀναφέρω, L. refero, to report to persons in 
authority. Diod. 15, 41 Περὶ πάντων ἀναφέ- 
ρουσι τῷ βασιλεῖ. --- 2. To suppose a thing 
to have reference to any person or thing. 
Diod. 15, 74 Tov χρησμὸν ἀνέφερον ἐπὶ τοὺς 
Καρχηδονίους. --- ὃ. Offero, to offer an 
oblation. Sept. Gen. 8, 20 ᾿Ανήνεγκεν eis ὅλο- 
κάρπωσιν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Ley.6, 26. 14, 
20, Judie. 11, 81 ᾿Ανοίσω αὐτὸν ὁλοκαύτωμα. 
Ps, 50, 21. Paul. Hebr. 7, 27. 13,15. Petr, 
1, 2,5. Jacob. 2, 21.— So with reference 
to the Eucharist. Anc. 2, ἄρτον ἢ ποτήριον. 
— Const. Apost. 2,57. 2, 58, τὴν εὐχαριστίαν. 
3, 20. 

4. To mention. Petr, Ant. 146 B. 147 A. 

[ Sept. Baruch 1, 10 dvoicare, aor. imper. ] 

ἀναφευκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀναφεύγω) fit for fleeing up. 
Strab. 15, 1, 29, ἐπὶ ra δένδρα. 

ἀνάφευξις, ews, ἡ, an escaping. 
ἜΤ 

ἀνάφθας, ὃ, —= νάφθας. 
as v. 1, 

. ἀναφθέγγομαι (φθέγγομαι), to call out aloud, to 

announce, to utter. Polyb. 17, 5,6. Strab. 

13 2; 8.0 Philon L14,.5A75 Pil, 1a 


Sept. 


Mal. 425, 6. 


Dion C. 75, 


Hippol. Haer. 198, 88 


ay 
oracle. 

avapbeypa, ατος, τὸ, (ἀναφθέγγομαι) announce- 
ment. Philon I, 661, 44. 

ἀνάφθεγξις, ews, ἡ, a calling out aloud. Philon 
I, 597, 51. 

ἀνάφθησις, ews, 7, == ἄναψις. Aquil. et Symm. 
Esai. 1, 31. ; 

ἀναφλεγμαίνω (preypaivw), to be in a state of 
inflammation. Plut. I, 953 C. Jul. 83 Ὁ 
-σθαι. 

ἀνάφλεξις, ews, 7, (ἀναφλέγω) inflammation. 
Plut. 1, 489 E. II, 681 B. 

ἀναφλόγωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναφλογόω) a lighting up. 
Afric. Cest. 76, p. 315, 17. 

ἀναφορά, ἂς, 7, @ rising of a celestial body. 
Seat. 737, 6, τοῦ ζῳδίου. Plotin. I, 249, 15. 
—2. Relatio, the laying of a thing before 
the proper authority ; report, an official 
statement of facts. Polyb. 2,17, 2. 4, 28, 3. 
5, 26, 5 Τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἐποιοῦντο πρὸς ἐκεῖνον. 


6,17, 6, 28,11, 12 Κατεκράτησε τοῦ τὴν ava- | 


φορὰν ἐπὶ τὸν ὕπατον γενέσθαι. 32, 2,5 ᾿Αμ- 


φοτέρων τὴν ἀναφορὰν ποιουμένων ἐπὶ τὴν 


σύγκλητον. Diod. 18, 18 Περὶ δὲ τῆς Σάμου 


156 


ἀναφώνημα 


τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς ἐποιήσαντο. 
Carth. Can. 47. Synes. 1576 1.  Ephes. 
1098 C. Cyrill. A. X,141C. Antec. 1, 2, 6. 
Const. III, 632 C. Porph. Adm. 211, 15. 
222, 7. 230. — 8. Relativeness, of relative 
pronouns and adverbs. Apollon. D. Pron. 
264 C Kal ra ἄρθρα δὲ ἀναφορὰν δηλοῖ. 289 
A Ἔν διαστήματι ἐκεῖνος, ἐν δὲ ἐγγύτητι οὗτος, 
ἢ ἐν ἀναφορᾷ αὐτός, because αὐτός refers to 
what has already been mentioned. Conj. 
510, 31 Τὸ δὲ ὅπως ἐν ἀναφορᾷ τοῦ πῶς, the 
adverb ὅπως is the relative of πῶς. 

4. Oblation, offering to God. Sept. Ps, 
50, 20. Orig. IV, 292 B. — Particularly, the 
Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3 Τῷ καιρῷ τῆς θείας 
ἀναφορᾶς, at the time of the divine oblation. 
Const. Apost. 2, 59, θυσίας, the oblation of 
the sacrifice. 8, 11. Tim. Alex. 1301 C, 
ἡ θείας Joann. Mosch. 2869 D, 2872 A, 
ἡ ἁγία, the communion service. Pseudo-Jacobd. 
Liturg. 73. — 3. Mention, naming.  Cerul. 
788 Ὁ. 


ἀναφορεύς, €ws, 6, —= ἀνάφορον. Sept. Ex. 25, 
14. 
ἀναφορικός, ἡ, dv, == (ἀναφέρω) anaphori- 


cus, throwing up phlegm, or raising blood. 
Diosc. 2, 202, p. 317. Eupor. 2, 37. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 151. 199, νόσημα. --- 2. In grammar, 
relative pronouns and pronominals. Dion. 
Thr. 636, 12, ὄνομα (τοσοῦτος, τηλικοῦτος). 
Apollon. D. Pron. 266 Β, ὅτε. 270 BZ. 301 
C, αὐτός. Adv. 583, 24, ὅπως. Arcad. 198, 
20, ὁπόσος, ὁποῖος. 199, 23, οἷος. 

ἀναφορικῶς, adv. relatively, applied to pronouns 
and pronomials. Apollon. 1). 264 C Ai ἀν- 
τωνυμίαι καὶ ἀναφορικῶς λαμβάνονται. 271 A. 
333 A Τὸ δ᾽ ἀναφορικῶς τίθεσθαι κοινὸν καὶ 
τῆς ἐκεῖνος καὶ οὗτος καὶ ὅδε. 

ἀνάφραγμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀναφράσσω) fence, wall. 
Stud. 1232 A. 

ἀναφράγνυμι —= ἀναφράσσω. 
(91 D). 

ἀναφράσσω (φράσσω). to fence or build up. 
Sept. Nehem. 4, 7. Philon I, 153, 24. Jos. 
Ant. 15, 7, 10, τὴν πόλιν. Apophth. 416 C, 
block up the door.— 2. To open anything 
blocked up. Clim. 797 A, τὴν θύραν. 

ἀναφροδισία, as, ἡ, (ἀναφρόδιτος) want of grace. 
Fell. 19, 9. Philostr. 335. Jul. 367 B. 

ἀναφρόδιτος, ov, CAdpoditn) L. invenustus, un- 
graceful, without charms. Plut. I, 917 D, 


Themist. 109, 22 


TI, 504 E. 751 E. Artem. 427. Lucian. I, 
242, 

ἀναφρύγω = φρύγω up. Lyd. 290, 4 -ppv- 
γῆναι. 


ἀναφυτεύω (φυτεύω), to plant again, Greg. 
Nyss. I, 1092 C ᾿Αναφυτεύει τὸ ἑαυτοῦ yewp- 
ytov. 

ἀναφώνημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀναφωνέω) exclamation. 


| 
| 
|  Plut. 1,416 D. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. 


> / 
ἀναφωνησις 


ἀναφώνησις, ews, 7, a calling aloud: declama- 


tion. Plut.II,1071 C. Aret. 135 C, as an 
exercise of the lungs. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
448, 9. 


ἀναφωνήτης, ov, 6, L. nomenclator. Lyd. 201, 13. 
ἀναφῶς (ἀναφής), adv. without touching. Iambl. 
Myst. 178, 15. 


ἀναφωτίς, idos, ἡ, (pas) skylight, Epiph. I, 
2441). 
ἀναχαίτισις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναχαιτίζω) — ἀναχαίτισμα. 


Joann. Sic. 235, 16. 

ἀναχαίτισμα, atos, τὸ, check, restraint. Plut. Il, 
611 F. 

ἀναχαιτισμός, ov, ὃ, —= preceding. Lyd. ¥81, 8. 
245, 3. 

ἀναχαλασμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀναχαλάω) a relaxing, loos- 
ening. Plut. I, 909 D. 

ἀναχαλαστικός, ἡ, dv, L. laxativus, relaxing, loos- 
ening. Diosc. 1, 183, p. 163, ὑστέρας. 

Ἐἀναχαλάω (χαλάω), L. laxo, to relax, to loosen. 
Hipp. 616, 38. Polyb. 6, 23,11. Philon ΤΙ, 
435,17. Xenocr. 26.41. Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 
$86, 15. 389, 16. 3890, 25. Plut. II, 647 C. 
898 A. Athen. 1, 44. 

ἀναχάλκευσις, ews, 7, (ἀναχαλκεύω) a working 
up of metal. Nil. 1496 B. 

ἀναχαλκεύω (χαλκεύω), to work up metallic 
substances. Method. 349 A. Alex. Mon. 
4064 B Τῶν δὲ ἥλων τοὺς μὲν eis τὴν ἰδίαν 
περικεφαλαίαν ἀνεχάλκευσε. 

ἀναχαραγή, ἧς; ἣ, —= ἀναχάραξις. Apollod. Arch. 
47, 27. 

ἀναχάραξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναχαράσσω) a sharpening 
up again. Plut. Il, 396 C. 979 C. 

ἀναχαράσσω (χαράσσω), to roughen. Plut. II, 
454 C. 913 E. Apollod. Arch. 45, 18. --- 
2. To re-engrave. Greg. Nyss. I, 372 D. 
457 A. 

ἀναχειρίζομαι (χειρίζω), 
Dion C. 38, 138, 4, τὶ, 

ἀναχειροτονέω (xetpotovew), to reordain. 
IV, 564 C. 

ἀναχειροτόνησις, ews, ἡ, (χειροτονέω) reordina- 


to handle, manage. 


Basil. 


tion. Carth. Can. 48. 
*dvaxéw (χέω), to pour on, in, or out. Aristot. 
Mund. 3, 8, to expand, as the ocean. Strab. 


P5182 5. 1y Sin 9,02, E642) 5828.0 καλοῦξ 
μενος Γαλατικὸς κόλπος ἀναχεῖται. Philon I, 
8, 16 Eis ἅπασαν τὴν γῆν ἀνεκέχυτο. 8, 35. 
455, ὃ Τὰς δεξαμενὰς πλημμυρούσας ἀναχυθῆ- 
ναι, to overflow. 691,17, tropically. Xenocr. 
49, τοὔλαιον. Plut. I, 321 D. Polem. apud 
Athen. 11, 48 ᾿Ανακεχυμένας ἔχοντα tas φλό- 
yas. Maz. Tyr. 38,17. Arr. Anab. 6, 18, 
5 Ἵνα περ ἀναχεῖται ἐς εὖρος ὁ ποταμός. 
Galen. VI, 88 E, to be anointed with oil, at 
the palaestra. Opp. Hal. 2, 33. Clem. A. 
I, 273 B Τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸν ἀνακεχυμένον ἡμῶν 
τρόπον. ----“ὃ. To exhilarate. Philon I, Τ04, 
45, τὴν ψυχήν. 


157 


ἀναχωρητής 


ἀναχοῆ, 7s, 7; (ἀναχέω) volcanic eruption. Longin. 
35, 4. 

ἀναχράομαι (xpdopar), to use up: to put to death. 
Dion C. 61, 16, 2, τὴν μητέρα. 

ἀναχρέμπτομαι (χρέμπτομαι), to hawk up phlegm. 
Diog. 2, 75. . 

ἀναχρίω (xpiw), to plaster, to overlay with plas- 
ter. Mal. 380, 13 ’Aveypic6n ἡ θύρα, was 
blocked up and plastered over. 

ἀνάχρωσις, ews, 7, (ἀναχρώννυμι) a discoloring. 
Piut. 11, 58 Ὁ. 

ἀνάχυμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀναχέω) L. aestuarium, estu- 
ary. Strab. Chrestom, p. 507, the Golden 
Horn. — Nicom. Harm. 6, the fluid in which 
the planets move. 

ἀνάχυσις, ews, 7, (ἀναχέω) α pouring on, in, or 
out: expanse, expansion. Strab. 1, 1, 7, 
p. 8,17. 3,1,9. 3, 2,4. 2,5, 24 ‘H πρὸς 
ἄρκτον τοῦ Αἰγαίου πελάγους ἀνάχυσις. Phi- 
lon I, 18, 5, τοῦ φέγγους. LU, 24, 7, ποταμῶν. 
114, 46, πελαγῶν. Plut. I, 419 F. Galen, 
I, 264 Ὁ, χολῆς ἐπὶ τὸ δέρμα. Οὐ». A. II, 
64 B, confusion. — Tropically, outpouring, 
profusion, excess. Petr. 1, 4, 4.—2. Ex- 
hilaration. Philon II, 187, 9, ψυχῆς. 

Clem. A. I, 640 D. 

causeway. 


ἀναχυτέον — δεῖ ἀναχεῖν. 

ἀνάχωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀναχώννυμι) 
Aristeas 34, to Pharos. 

ἀναχωματόω, ὦσω, (ἀνάχωμα) to throw up a 
mound. Pach. I, 368, 11. 

ἀναχωμάτωσις, ews, ἡ, the throwing up a mound. 
Theophyl. B. IV, 113 B. 

ἀναχώνευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναχωνεύω) a smelting over 
again. Method. 272 B. Epiph. I, 11138 A. 
Chrys. I, 764 C. 

ἀναχωνεύω (χωνεύω), to smelt over again. Strab. 
9, 1, 28. Method. 272 A. Greg. Naz. I, 
808 B. Epiph. I, 1112 Ὁ. 

ἀναχωρέω, to retire from the world, to be an an- 
choret. E/piph. Il, 340 A. 829 A. Apophth. 
261 A. Joann. Mosch. 3092 Α. --- ὦ, Per- 
fect participle ἀνακεχωρηκώς, via, bs, recon- 
dite, spiritual, mystical. Tren. 484 B. Orig. 
I, 696 Β. IV, 193 A. 

ἀναχώρησις, ews, 9, retreat, etc. Classical. 
Polyb. 10, 11, 3, εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. Diod. 
Il, 534, 12, ἡ ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως. --- 2. Retire- 
ment. Anton. 4,3. Particularly, the retire- 
ment of an anchoret. Athan. Il, 853 A. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1104 B. Euagr. Scit. 1224 A. 
Chrys. X, 49 A. Nil. 257 A. Cassian. 
1, 525 C Alii ᾿Αναχώρησιν necessariam, id 
est remotionem et eremi secreta, censerent. 
1137 A Anachoreseos illa libertas. 

ἀναχωρητής, od, 7, anachoreta, anchoret, 
one who retires from the world for the sal- 
vation of his soul. Epiph. I. 677 C Euagr 
1224 A. Hieron. I, 421 (121). Ephes 
1605 B. Isid. 1400 C. Cassian. I, 1094 A 
Anachoretarum, qui prius in coenobiis insti- 


avaxwp NTLKOS 158 


tuti, jamque in actuali conversatione per- 
fecti, solitudinis elegere secreta. 1101 A, 
Anachoretae, id est secessores. 1109 A, 
Sane est enim aliud quartum genus quod 
nuper cernimus in his qui anachoretarum 
sibi specie atque imagine blandiuntur (false 
anchorets). Nic. II, 1288 C, τῶν κοσμικῶν 
φροντίδων. 

ἀναχωρητικός, ἡ, dv, disposed to retire. Epict. 
2,1, 10 τὸ ἀναχωρητικόν, the desire to retire. 
— 2 <Anachoreticus, anchoretic, 
anchoretical. Cassian. I, 1129 A Anachore- 
ticam disciplinam. Apophth.152 A. Quin. 
41. 

ἀναχωρητικῶς, adv. anchoretically. Greg. Naz. 
1Π, 172 Ὁ, ἔχειν, to be an anchoret. 

ἀνάχωσμα, ατος, τὸ, == χῶμα. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
529 Braces δὲ, τὰ ἀναχώσματα τῶν ποταμῶν. 

ἀναψηλαφάω, now, (ψηλαφάω) L. retracto, to 
revise, reconsider : to retract, revoke. Epiph. 
Il, 556 A. Antec. 1, 6, 6, p. 74. 

ἀναψηλάφησις, ews, ἡ, L. retractatio, revision, 
reconsideration. Justinian. Cod. 7, 62, 35. 
12, 38, 19. 

ἀναψηφίζω, to calculate backwards. Porphyr. 
Vit. Plot. 51, 4 ᾿Αναψηφίζουσι δὲ ἡμῖν ἀπὸ 
τοῦ δευτέρου ἔτους τῆς Κλαυδίου βασιλείας εἰς 
τοὐπίσω. 

ἄναψις, ews, ἡ, (ἀνάπτω) a lighting up, kindling. 
Dion. H. I, 377, 1. Plut. ΤΙ; 400 B. 1053 
A. 

ἄνδεμα, atos, τὸ, —= ἀνάδημα. Antip. S. 89. 

ἀνδραβάτης, apparently incorrect for ἀνδαβάτης, 
ov, 6, the Latin andabata, a sort of 
gladiator. Lyd. 157, 18 ’AvSpaBdra, κατά- 
φρακτοι. 

ἀνδραγαθέω, now, (ἀνήρ, ἀγαθός) to be or prove 
a brave man, Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 61. 1, 16, 23. 
2, 2,21. Polyb. 1, 45, 8. 8, 71, 10, et alibi. 
Diod. I, 55. Ex. Vat. 100, 9.  Onos. 34. 
Plut. I, 186 C, et alibi. 

ἀνδραγάθημα, atos, τὸ, (avdpayabéw) brave con- 
duct. Polyb. 1,45, 3 asv.1. Diod. 4, 22. 
Dion. H. V, 245, 3. Strab. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, 
Wee 

ἀνδραγάθησις, ews, 7, —= avdpayabia. Sept. Macc. 
1, 5, 56 as v. 1. written ἀνδραγάθεσις. 

ἀνδράδελφος, ov, 6, (ἀνήρ, ἀδελφός) —= δαήρ, 
L. levir, husband's brother. Theoph. 703, 10. 
Comyn. I, 166. 

ἀνδραλογία, as, ἡ, (λέγω) a levying of men. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 43 Ποιησάμενός τε κατ᾽ ἀν- 
δραλογίαν κατασκευάσματα, according to the 
number of men? 

ἀνδραποδοκάπηλος, ov, 6, (ἀνδράποδον, κάπηλος) 
slave dealer. Philon ΤΠ, 451,9. Lucian. IU, 
120. Galen. IV, 292 C. Clem. A. I, 584 
B. 

ἀνδράποδον, ov, τὸ, slave. LEpict. 1, 4, 14, et 
alibi, playfully used. 


ἀνδροβόρος 


ἀνδράχνη, ns, ἣ, purslane. Classical. —’ Avdpa- 
xm ἀγρία, = ἀείζωον ἕτερον, also τηλέφιον. 
Diose. 4, 89 (91). Galen. II, 104 C. 

avdpaxvos, ov, 7, == preceding. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 122. 

᾿Ανδρέας, ov, 6, Andreas, Andrew, one of the 
twelve apostles. MN. T. Orig. II, 92 A.— 
Πράξεις ᾿Ανδρέου, Acta Andreae, the Acts of 
Andrew, an apocryphal book. us. II, 269 
B. Epiph. 1, 1040 D. [The assertion that 
Andrew was the first bishop of Byzantium 
has no historical basis. Nic. CP. 1041 D. 
Nicet. Paphl. 68 C.] 

ἀνδρεία, as, ἡ, virility, = αἰδοῖον. Artem. 66. 

ἀνδρεῖος, a, ov, belonging to a man. Classical. 
Plut. I, 990 Ὁ, ἱμάτιον, the Roman toga virilis. 
Sext. 685, 21, βαλανεῖον, a bath for men. 

ἀνδρειόφρων, ov, —= ἀνδρόφρων, manly-minded. 
Genes, 32, 9. 

ἀνδρειόω, ὦσω, (ἀνδρεῖος) to make manly. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516. 


ἀνδριαντάριον, ov, τὸ, little ἀνδριάς.  Schol. 
Lucian. II, 325 (Lexiph. 8). 
ἀνδριαντίσκος, ov, 6, little ἀνδριάς. Plut. I, 9 C. 


854 E. 

ἀνδριαντοειδής, és, (ἀνδριάς, EIAQ) like a statue. 
Clem. A.J, 136 A. 

ἀνδριαντοθήκη, ns, 4, (θήκη) a case for a statue. 
Inser, 2749. 

ἀνδριαντοπλασία, as, ἡ, (πλάσσω) the modelling 
of statues. Epiph. 1,188 A. 325 A. 

ἀνδριαντοπλαστικός, ἡ, ov, modelling statues. Sext. 
582,11. 584, 17 ἡ ἀνδριαντοπλαστικῆ, 80. τέ- 
xn, the art of modelling statues. 

ἀνδριαντοποιητική, ἧς, ἡ, SC. τέχνη; —= ἀνδριαντο- 
ποιικη. Athenag. 924 A. 

ἀνδριαντοποιικός, ἢ, dv, (ἀνδριαντοποιός) making 
statues. Sext. 641, 15 ἡ ἀνδριαντοποιική, se. 
τέχνη; statuary, sculpture. 

ἀνδριαντουργέω, now, (dvdpiavroupyos) —= ἀνδρι- 
avrorrotew. Clem. A. I, 649 C. 

ἀνδρίζω, to make a man of any one. ᾿Ανδρίζο- 
pa, to act like a man, to play the man. 
Nicol. 1). 30, πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους. Clem. A. 
I, 584 C Τυναῖκες ἀνδρίζονται παρὰ φύσιν, 
referring to the τριβάδες 5 Philostr. 45 ᾿Αν- 
δριζόμενον ἐπὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, said of a eunuch. 

ἀνδρικός, ἡ, 6v, human. Pseudo-Dion. 429 Ὁ. 
181 B Τῆς ἀνδρικῆς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ θεουργίας, 
when he was on earth. — 2. Husband’s. 
Anast. Sin. 524 A. 

ἀνδρίς, Sos, ἡ, (ἀνήρ) the representative of 
the Hebrew wx, woman, literally man-ess 
(hommesse). Symm. Gen. 2, 23. 

ἀνδροβασία, as, ἡ, —= παιδεραστεία. 
809 Α. 

ἀνδροβατέω, now, (as if from avdpoBarns) = παι- 
Sepaotéw. Mel. 48. Just. Apol. 2, 12. 

avdpoBdpos, ov, (βιβρώσκω) man-devouring. 
Sibyll. 9, 291. Anthol. IV, 39. 


Epiph, 1. 


ἀνδρόγυνος 


ἀνδρόγυνος, ov, masculine woman (κακεμφάτως)). 
Artem. 160, γυνή, == τριβάς. Lucian. Ἢ, 
429, ἔρωτας, —= τριβακούς. --- 2. Common to 
men and women. Const. Apost. 1, 9 ᾿Ανδρό- 
yuvov γυνὴ πιστὴ μὴ λουέσθω, sc. λουτρόν, 
let not a Christian woman bathe with men. 
Anthol. TV, 170, λουτρά. (Compare Plut. I, 
348 C Tap’ Ἑλλήνων τὸ γυμνοῦσθαι μαθόντες 
αὐτοὶ πάλιν τοῦ καὶ μετὰ γυναικῶν τοῦτο πράσ- 
σειν ἀναπεπλήκασι τοὺς Ἕλληνας. Clem. A. 
1,601 Α Κοινὰ δὲ ἀνέῳκται ἀνδράσιν ὁμοῦ καὶ 
γυναιξὶ τὰ βαλανεῖα. Nil, 312 A Τὸ λούεσθαι 
ἄνδρας μετὰ γυναικῶν οὐδαμοῦ ἐπέτρεψαν οἱ ἐν 
Χριστῷ φοιτηταί.) --- Φ.ς Substantively, τὸ 
ἀνδρόγυνον; (88) in the plural, —= ἄνδρες καὶ 
γυναῖκες, men and women. FEpiph. I, 416 D. 
Eudoc. M. 305. — (B) == ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνή, 
man and wife. Eustrat. 2325 C. Damase. 
I, 320 B. Nicet. Byz. 717 A. 

ἀνδρογύνως, adv. promiscuously. 
A, λούεσθαι. 

ἀνδροδάμας, αντος, ὃ, androdamas, a precious 


Epiph. I, 417 


stone. Plin. 37, 10. 

ἀνδροειδής, €s, (ἀνήρ, EIAQ) man-like. Cyrill. 
A. VIII, 958 C. 

avdpocixedov, ov, τὸ, —= ἀνδρείκελον. Adam. 
1856 A. 


ἀνδροεικελοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making images. 
Adam. 1856 B. 

ἀνδρόθηλυς, v, (θῆλυς) hermaphrodite. Philostr. 
489. 

ἀνδρόθεν, adv. = ἀπ᾽ ἀνδρός. 

ἀνδροκάπηλος, ov, 6, (κάπηλος) slave-dealer. 
Galen. VI, 325 C. 

ἀνδροκοιτέω, now, (avdpoxoitns) to sleep with a 
man. Pseudo-Moschn. 160, p. 238, with her 
husband. 

ἀνδροκοίτης, ov, ὁ, (κοίτη) == παιδεραστής, ἀρσε- 
νοκοίτης. Mal. 436, 14. 

ἀνδροκόμος, ον, (κομέω) that takes care of her 
husband. Lucian. I, 176, of the haleyon. 

avdpodoyéw, now, (λέγω) to levy men. Lucian. 
11, 562, 8. Clem. A. II, 625 B. 

ἀνδρολογεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= avdpadoyia. Sept. Macc. 
2, 12, 43 as v. 1. 

ἀνδρομανής, és, (μαίνομαι) mad for men. Plut. 
I, 76 F. Bekker. 394, 25 ᾿Ανδρομανής, ἐπι- 
μεμηνυῖα τοῖς ἀνδράσιν. 

ἀνδρομανία, ας, , ΞΞΞ παιδεραστία. Greg. Naz. 
II, 325 A. Macar. 224 1. Anast. Sin. 
252 C. 

ἀνδρόμηκον, ov, τὸ, (μῆκος) a man’s height. 
Cyrill, Scyth. Vit. Sab, 858 A. 

ἀνδρόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) formed like a man. 
Apollodor. 1, 6, 3, 2. 

avdpovopew, now, to superintend men. Anton. 
10, 19. [As if from ἀνδρονόμος, after the 
analogy of γυναικονόμος, παιδονόμος. 

ἀνδροπλαστία, as, ἡ, (πλάσσω) the formation of 
man. Pseudo-Dion. 1105 A. 


159 


Anthol. IV, 175. - 


> / 
AVEYKWMLLAC TOS 


ἀνδρόπλουτος, ov, (πλοῦτος) rich in husbands, 
having many husbands. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
14 E Χῆραι μὲν, ἀνδρόπλουτοι δέ. 

ἀνδροποιός, όν, (ποιέω) making a man of a per- 
son. Plut. I, 334 F. 

*dvdpdmopvos, ov, 6, (πόρνος) pathicus. 
pomp. apud Polyb. 8, 11, 12. 

avdporpemns, és, (πρέπω) befitting aman. Cyrill. 
A. I, 585 B. VIII, 892 B. 

ἀνδρόσαιμον, ov, τὸ, (αἷμα) androsaemon, 
an herb. ίοβο. 3, 163 (178). 

ἀνδρόσακες, eos, τὸ; aNdrosaces, an herb. 
Diose. 3, 140 (150). 

ἀνδρόσινις, ὁ, 9, (aims) hurtful to men. 
IV, 174. 

ἀνδροστάχην, write ἀνδροστάχυν, τὸ, (στάχυς) 
quid? Cosm. Ind. 446 1). 

ἀνδροσύνη, ns, 7, (ἀνήρ) manhood. Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 2, 11 (quoted). 

ἀνδροτομέω, ow, (τέμνω) to castrate. 
666, 12, τὸν πατέρα. 

ἀνδροφονέω, now, (ἀνδροφόνος) to kill men. 
Strab. 4, 6, 8, p. 324, 5. Philon II, 202, 22. 
314, 26. 

ἀνδρόομαι, ὦθην, —= ἐνανθρωπέω. 
1072 C ᾿Ανδρωθέντος θεοῦ. 

ἀνδρωνῖτις, wos, ἡ, adjectively. 
84. 365, 41, ἑστία. 

ἀνδρῷος, ov, husband's. 

ἀνέαστος, ov, (vedw) fallow ‘land. 
4, 3. 

ἀνέγγυος, ov, not lawfully wedded. Dion. H. I, 
286,13. Plut. II, 249 D, φθορά. Tambl. V. 
P. 278, γυναῖκας, concubines. 

ἀνεγέρμων, ον, (aveyeipw) waked up. Anthol. II, 
11 (Erycius) Κύνες κοίτας dveyéppoves. 

ἀνέγερσις, ews, 7, (dveyeipw) a raising or erect- 
ing, erection. Plut. II, 156 B, ἀγνύθων. --- 
2. A rising from bed. Plut. Il, 378 F. 
Clim. 937 B. 

ἀνεγερτέον — δεῖ ἀνεγείρεσθαι. Clem. A. 1,493 
A, ts κοίτης. 

dveyeptas (avéyeptos), adv. without being awak- 
ened, etc. Pseudo-Athan. IV, 1357 C. 

ἀνεγκατέω, noa, (ἀνά, ἔγκατα) —= ἀνεντερίζω, to 
rip open the bowels. Joann. Mosch. 2928 C 
᾿Ανεγκάτησεν ἑαυτὸν, he ripped open his own 
bowels. 

ἀνεγκέφαλος, ov, (ἐγκέφαλος) brainless. 
VE 119 Εἰ 

ἀνεγκλησία, ας, ἧ, the being ἀνέγκλητος. Bardesan. 
apud Eus, ΤΠ, 465 C. 

ἀνέγκλιτος, ov, (ἑγκλίνω) unchanging, inflexible. 
Plut. 1, 393 A. Orig. TI, 1328 A, πρεσβύ- 
repos. — 2. In grammar, not used as an en- 
clitic, that does not throw the accent back 
upon the preceding word. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
268 B. Adv. 537, 27. Synt. 135, 9. 136, 7. 

ἀνεγκωμίαστος, ov, (ἐγκωμιάζω) not praised. 


Pseudo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1229 B. 


Theo- 


Anthol. 


Sezt. 


Pseudo-Dion. 
Philon I, 312, 


Leo. Novell. 212, 
Strab. 11, 


Galen. 


ἀνεγχείρητος 


ἀνεγχείρητος, ον, (ἐγχειρέω) not to be under- 
taken. Isid, 197 A. 

ἀνεγχώρητος, ov, (ἐγχωρέω) —= ἀχώρητος. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 449 A. 

ἀνέδραστος, ov, (ἑδράζω) not firmly fixed, wn- 
steady. Dion. H. V, 168, 12, βάσις. Inser. 
1656, 7. Clem. A. I, 1220 B. 

ἀνεθελησία, as, 4, (ἀνεθέλητος) no-will, unwill- 
ingness ; opposed to θέλησις. Did. A. 281 
οὐ Al VALET 

ἀνεθέλητος, ov, (θέλω) not wished for, not ac- 
cepted. Orig. VII, 188 B. Cyrill. A. I, 149 
B. 452 Ὁ. 784 A. 

ἀνεθελήτως, adv. against one’s own will; op- 
posed to OeAnras. Did. A. 285 ΒΚ. Cyrill. 
Ao i,.149.C. TL 37.5... ViIL-wW6.c, 

ἀνεθίζομαι, ίσομαι, (ἐθίζω) to become accustomed. 
Diog. 2, 96. 

ἀνεθιστέον — δεῖ ἀνεθίζξεσθαι. Damascius 8. 

Ἀβνέθιστος, ov, unaccustomed ; unusual, strange. 
Hipp. 364, 36. Dion. H. I, 394, 4. Anton. 
12, 6. 

aveideos, ov, (εἶδος) having no form. Philon I, 
417, 35, 598, 43. Plut. II, 882 C. Ae. 
NAS 2.856. uh loti al OO ΠΟΙ 
Myst. 65, 9. 

ἀνειδεότης, ητος, ἡ; the having no form. Did. A. 
404 B. 

ἀνειδέως, adv. without having any form. Did. A. 
484 B. 

ἀνειδωλοποιέω, now, (ava, εἰδωλοποιέω) to form 
in imagination, to imagine, to fancy. Plut. 
IJ, 904 F.1113 A. Galen. II, 51 C ᾿Ανειδω- 
λοποιουμένης τῆς Ψυχῆς TO συμφέρον αὐτῇ. 
SELLAI Ds tan 1  ΑΤ 1, 90 baal ΟΡ ΔΕ 
Orig. I, 360 A, of the Gnostic figments. 
Eudoc. M. 275. 


ἀνειδωλοποίησις, εως, ἡ, an imagining. Sezxt. 
166, 1. 

ἀνειδωλοποιία, as, 7, —= preceding. Clem. A. I, 
1349 A. 


ἀνείδωλος, ov, (εἴδωλον) without images, phan- 
tasms, or dreams. Euagr. Scit. 1248 A. Clim. 
881 A. 

ἀνειδώλως, adv. of the preceding. Clim. 881 
A. 

GVELKALOTNS, NTOS, ἡ, —= ἣ οὐκ εἰκαιότης. 
3,2, 2, Diog. 1, 46. 

ἀνείκαστος, ov, (εἰκάζω) that cannot be likened 
to anything. Sept. Macc. 3, 1, 28, great. 
Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 62. 

ἀνεικάστως, without being likened. Leont. Cypr. 
1680 A. 

ἀνεικία, as, ἡ (ἄνεικος) concord. Nicom. ὅτ. 
Theol. Arithm. 26. 21. _ 

ἀνεικόνιστης, ov, (εἰκονίζω) not to be portrayed. 
Clem. A. 1, 909 D Τὸ ἀνεικόνιστον τοῦ θεοῦ. 

ἄνεικος, ov, (νεῖκος) without strife or litigation. 
Inscr. 2693, e, 10. 

ἀνειλέω (εἰλέω), to unroll a scroll. 


Epict. 


Plut. I, 


160 


εἶ / 
AVEKNELTTTWS 


109 D, a letter. Phryn. 29 ᾿Ανειλεῖν βιβλίον, 
δι ἑνὸς A, κάκιστον " ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν δύο, ἀνείλ- 
λειν. 

ἀνείλημα, ατος, τὸ, scroll. 
rectly edited ἀνείλιμμα. 

ἄνειμι (εἶμι), to ascend. Antec. 3, 6 Ἢ μὲν τῶν 
ἀνιόντων καὶ κατιόντων συγγένεια ἀπὸ πρώτου 
ἄρχεται βαθμοῦ, of the ascending relations. 

ἄνειρξις, ews, 7, (aveipyw) a keeping off. Plut. 
II, 584 C. 

ἀνείσακτος, ov, (εἰσάγω) not introduced; not 


initiated. Iambl. V. P. 158. Adhort. 310. 


Aristeas 20 incor- 


ἀνείσοδος, ov, (εἴσοδος) without entrance. Plut. 
1402 D961 eAe 
ἀνεισφορία, as, ἧ, the being ἀνείσφορος. Inser. 


2126, 2. Plut. I, 585 B. 

ἀνείσφορος, ov, (εἰσφέρω) exempt from taxation. 
Dion: HM 895, ὅ. Jos Ate dl eae 
Ῥ. 582, ἔτος Plut. I, 129 ἘΣ 

ἀνεκβίαστος, ov, (ἐκβιάζω) not to be compelled. 
Plut. 11, 1055 C. 

ἀνεκδήμητος, ov, (ἐκδημέω) on which no journey 
is to be undertaken. Plut. 11, 269 D. 

ἀνεκδιήγητος, ov, (ἐκδιηγέομαι) L. inenarrabilis, 
describable, unutterable, unspeakable. Paul. 
Οὐ Ὁ, 9515.26 Clem Εν 4: 2 0 lee 1 
Tryph. 48, ἀνθρώποις. 

ἀνεκδίκητος, ον, (ἐκδικέω) unavenged. Jos. Ant. 
1.8; 20.8.1. A ας  ΒΌΣΤΩ 

ἀνέκδοτος, ov, L. ineditus, unpublished. 
Cic. Att. 6, 6. 14,18. Diod. 1,4. Clem. A. 
I, 704 B. Synes, 1557 A. 

ἀνέκδρομος, ov, (ἐκδραμεῖν) 
Anthol. I, 86 (Archias). 

ἀνεκθέρμαντος, ov, (ἐκθερμαίνω) not to be warmed. 
Leo Med. 103, piyos. Phot. Il, 716 C. 
Pallad. Med. Febr. 110, 27. 

ἀνεκθερμάντως, adv. without being warmed. 
Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 344, 8. 

ἀνεκκαίω —= ἐκκαίω, completely. 
Orib. II, 403, 10. 

ἀνεκκλησίαστος, ov, (ἐκκλησιάζω) without an as- 
sembly. Posidon, apud Athen. 4, 51. 

avéxkAntos, ov, (ἐκκαλέω) unchallenged.  Inser. 
5912, 10, 

ἀνεκλάλητος, ov, (ἐκλαλέω) unspeakable, unutter- 
able, inexpressible. Petr. 1, 1, 8. Dose. 
Eupor. p. 93. Hermes Tr. Poem. 2, 14. 
Ignat. Ephes. 19, φῶς. Jren. 1, 14, 5. 
Athan. II, 896 C, 

ἀνεκλαλήτως, adv. unspeakably, ete. 
481 B. Pseud-Athen. IV, 925 A. 

ἀνεκλειπής; €s, == avexdurns. Clem. A. 11, 41 
C. 

ἀνέκλειπτος, ov, (ἐκλείπω) never failing. Posidon. 
apud Strab. 3. 2,9. 12,2, 7. Diod. 1, 36, 
16, 37, et alibi. Aristeas 11. Luc. 12, 33. 
Plut. Tl, 488 C. Clem. A. 1,665 C. Jambi. 
Myst. 212, 8. 

ἀνεκλείπτως, adv. unfailingly. 


without escape. 


Herod. apud 


Macar. 


Diod. 18, 50. 


> 4 
QVEKNEKTOS 


ἀνέκλεκτος. OV; (ἐκλέγω) not chosen. . Dion. H. 
V, 20, 8, with v. 1. — 2. Ineffable ? = ἀνεκ- 


λάλητος ? Did. A. 484 A, 

ἀνεκλιπής; ἔς, —= ἀνέκλειπτος. Sept. Sap. 7, 14. 
8, 18. 

ἀνέκπλυντος. ov, == ἀνέκπλυτος. Philon 11, 363, 
32. 

ἀνεκποίητος, ov, (ἐκποιέω) —= ἀποίητος, not done. 


Did. A. 580 A, — 2. Not to be sold. Cyriil. 
A. Il, 325 B. Leo. Novell. 224. 262. 

ἀνεκπόμπευτος, ov, (ἐκπομπεύω) not to be divulged ; 
mystical. Pseudo-Dion. 336 D. 565 C. 

ἀνεκπομπεύτως, adv. mystically. Pseudo-Dion. 
336 A. 

ἀνέκπτωτος, ov, (ἐκπίπτω) not falling. Hippol. 
836 C. Protosp. Corpor, 17, 5. 

ἀνεκπύητος, ov, not suppurating. 
Orib. II, 99, 7. 

ἀνέκπυστος, ov, (ἐκπυνθάνομαι) not found out, 
not learned from. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 2. 
Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 52, 8. 

ἀνεκρίζωτος, ov, (€k ιζόω) not uprooted. Pseudo- 
Just, 1219 A. 

ἀνεκτικός, 7, dv, (ἀνέχω) bearing, enduring. 
Epict. 2,10, 23. 2, 22, 20. 36, τινός. Anton. 
1,9. (Compare the Stoic ’Avéyou καὶ ἀπέ- 
xov.) 

ἀνεκτικῶς, adv. by bearing, enduring. 
C. A. 86, 5. 

GVEKTOMOS, OV, —= μὴ OF οὐκ ἐκτετμημένος, not 
castrated. Philotim. apud Orib. I, 183, 6. 

ἀνεκτότης, ητος, 7, (ἀνεκτός) the being bearable, 


Ruf. apud 


Hierocl. 


endurable. Basil. III, 625 1), Biov. Macar. 
553 Β Ἔν ἀνεκτότητι, quietly. 
ἀνέκφαντος, ον, (ἐκφαίνω) unrevealed.  Procl. 


Parm. 549 (127). Pseudo-Dion. 816 B. 

ἀνεκφάντως, adv. without being revealed. Procl. 
Parmen. 589 (193). 

ἀνέκφευκτος, ov, (expevyw) not to be avoided. 
Diod. 20, 54. Cornut. 40. Plut. Il, 166 E. 

ἀνεκφοίτητος, ov, (ἐκφοιτάω) not going out: in- 
separable, indivisible. Method. 356 B Tov 
σύνθρονον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεκφοίτητον υἱόν. Procl. 
Parmen. 634 (48) ᾿Ανεκφοίτητα τὰ δεύτερα 


τῶν πρώτων ἐστί. Pseudo-Dion. 640 D. 
Alex. Mon. 4088 A, τριάς. 
ἀνεκφοιτήτως, adv. inseparably,  indivisibly. 


Pseudo-Dion. 649 B. 912 Ὁ. Nicet. Byz. 
785 B. 

ἀνέκφορος, ov, (expépw) not divulged. Poll. 5, 
147. Iambl. V. P. 448. 

ἀνεκφράστως (avéxppacros), unutterably. Athan. 
J, 201 Β. Gelas. 1257 Ὁ. 

ἀνεκφώνητος, ov, (expavew) not pronounced, si- 
lent. Theodos. 976, 27, applied to the I in 
such datives as μούσηι, χαρᾶι, Adyar. — 2. 
Unutterable, not to be pronounced. Eus. IV, 


1025 C (nym). Basil. IV, 149A, ὄνομα τοῦ 


θεοῦ. 
ἀνέλαιος, ov, without olives or oil. 
ait 


Classical. 


161 


ἀνεμίζω 


Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 289, 5. 
food. ΐ 

ἀνελάττωτος, ον, (ἔλαττόω) undiminished. Pseudo- 
Dion. 649 C. 

ἀνελέγκτως (ἀνέλεγκτος), adv. without being con- 
futed, ete. Plut. I, 839 B. Poll. 6, 209. 
Procl. Parmen. 670 (102). 

ἀνελεγξία, as, ἡ, (ἀνέλεγκτος) the being irrefu- 
table. Diog. 7, 47. 

ἀνελεεινός, ἡ, ov, barbarous, = avitews. Pseudo- 
Chrys. LX, 826 Ὁ. 

ἀνελεημοσύνη, ns, 7, (ἀνελεήμων) mercilessness. 
Chrys. VII, 158 A. 

ἀνελεήμων, ov, (ἐλεήμων) merciless, cruel. Sept. 
SOW 1913.) Prov. 0,19, oaphAl 2,165 419,.1; 
Sir. 13, 12. Paul. Rom. 1, 31. Ptol. Tetrab. 
164. 

ἀνελεής, és, (ἐλεέω) = ἀνελεήμων. 
ΤΣ 

ἀνελεος, ον, (ἔλεος) = ἀνελεήμων. Jacob, 2, 18, 
with vy. 1. 


Stud. 817 C, 


Chron. 449, 


ἀνελευθεριότης, ητος, ἣ, —= ἀνελευθερία. Scholl. 
Arist. Plut. 590. 
ἀνέλευσις. ews, 7. (ἔλευσις) ascension. Just. 


Apol. 1, 26, rod Χριστοῦ εἰς οὐρανόν. 
ἀνελϑελτέον — δεῖ ἀνελθεῖν. Orig. IV, 408 Β. 
ἀνέλιξις, ews, ἡ: (ἀνελίσσω) a turning around. 

Plut. I, 9 D, in dancing. Jambl. Mathem. 

189, evolutions. —2. Exposition, explanation, 

analysis. Procl. Parmen. 542 (115), τῶν 

λόγων. Pseudo-Dion. 681 A. 
ἀνέλκωτος, ov, (ἑλκόω) not ulcerated. 

34. 
avehAnuotos, ov, (ἑλληνίζω) not good Greek, as 

applied to words and expressions. Phryn. 

327. Seaxt. 641, 13. 
ἀνελλιπής, és, (ἐλλείπω) unfailing, wnceasing. 

Philon Il, 254,48. Plut. 11,495 C. Clem. 

Α.1, 1966. 
ἀνελλιπῶς, adv. unfailingly, unceasingly, per- 

petually. Philon I, 343, 8. Clementin. 3, 

35, Bpvew. Apollon. 1). Synt. 212,19. Sezt. 

382, 30. 
ἀνελπιστία, as, ἡ, (ἀνέλπιστος) despair. Theod. 

Her. 13817 A. Basil. I, 481 C. Pallad. 1122 

B. Clim. 976 B. Ant. Mon. 1461 B. 
ἀνέλπιστος, ov, unexpected. Classical. Dion. 

H. Ill, 1927, 14 Ἔκ τοῦ ἀνελπίστου Poll. 6, 

193 ᾿Εξ ἀπροσδοκήτου καὶ (ἐξ) ἀνελπίστου, ex 

insperato ; in both passages. — 2. Desperate 

person. Sept. Esai. 18, 2. Apophth. 148 C. 
ἀνέμβατος, ov, (€uBaivw) impenetrable ; inacces- 

sible. Babr. 45, 11. Dion. H. I, 10, 1. 

Plut. I, 402 Ὁ. II, 800 Ὁ. F, γυναιξίν. 
ἀνέμη, ns, ἡ: (ἄνεμος) windle, a kind of reel. 

Apophth. 261 B. 
ἀνεμίζω, iow, (ἄνεμος) L. ventilo, to blow upon. 

Jacob. 1, 6, driven with the wind. Joann. 

Mosch, 8044 A ᾿Ανεμίζοντος τοῦ πλοίου, going 

before the wind, making headway. 


Diose. 2, 


ανέμιος 

ἀνέμιος, ον, == ἀνεμιαῖος. Philon I, 96, 12. 
Did. A. 956 B. 

ἀνεμοδρόμος, ov, (δραμεῖν) swift as the wind. 
Lucian. 11, 80, an imaginary race of beings. 

ἀνεμομαχία, as, ἡ, (μάχομαι) battle of the winds. 
Lyd. 58, 19. 

*dvepuos, ov, 6, wind. Kar’ ἄνεμον, in the direc- 
tion of the wind ; to the windward, or to the 
leeward.  Aristot. H. A. 5, 5,18. Plut. II, 
972 A. 979 C Κατὰ ἄνεμον καὶ ροῦν νήχεσθαι, 
with the wind. Geopon. 2, 26. ὅ, 31,1. 12, 
2, 2.— For the names of the winds, see 
Agathem, 293 seq. 370. 

Ἀἀνεμούριον, ov, τὸ, (ἄνεμος, οὖρος) sail of a 
windmill. Heron 230. 

ἀνεμοφθορία, as, ἡ, (aveudpOopos) damage done 
by the wind. Sept. Deut. 28, 22. Par. 2, 6, 
28. Hagg. 2,17. Greg. Naz. I, 940 C. 

ἀνεμόφθορος, ov, (ἄνεμος, Pbeipw) blasted or in- 
jured by the wind. Sept. Gen. 41,6. 23 seq. 
Prov. 10, 5. Hos. 8, 7.  Philon 11, 4381, 42. 
Pailad. Vit. Chrys. 56 E, χειροτονία, meta- 
phorically. 

ἀνεμοφόρητος, ov, (popew) carried by the wind. 
Cic. Att. 18, 87. Lucian. I, 332. 

ἀνέμπαικτος, ov, (ἐμπαίζω) not mocked. LEphr. 
Ill, 212 E. 

ἀνέμφαντος, ov, —= ἀνέμφατος. 
639 (52), πλήθους. 

ἀνέμφατος, ov, (ἐμφαίνω) not expressing or de- 
noting. Plut. Il, 45 ΟΣ  Aristid. Q. 31. 
Procl. Parmen. 639 (52) as v. 1. 

ἀνεμφάτως, adv. not indicating, ete. 
Rhet. 369, 24. 

avevdens, és, (evdéw) not needing, not being in 
want of. Philon Il, 377, 6 as v. 1. Maz. 
Tyr. 189, 47. Just. Apol. 1, 13, αἱμάτων. 
Athenag. Legat. 13. Artem, 221. 

ἀνενδείκνυμι —= ἀναδείκνυμι. Orig. IV, 413 C. 

ἀνένδεικτος, ov, (ἐνδείκνυμι) == ἀναπόδεικτος. 
Dion. Alex. 1260 A. 

ἀνένδεκτος, ov, (ἐνδέχομαι) inadmissible ; impos- 
sible. Artem. 257.—Impersonally, ἀνένδεκτόν 
ἐστιν, it is impossible. Luc. 17, 1 ᾿Ανένδεκτόν 
ἐστι τοῦ μὴ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα. Diog. 7, 
50, γίγνεσθαι. Orig. UI, 1156 B. 

ἀνένδετος, ov, (ἐνδέω) not bound to, 
71, 1, σώματι. 

avevdeds (avevdens), adv. not needing. Dion. 
H. V, 229,16. Muson. 166. Artem. 397. 

ἀνενδοιάσιμος, dv, = ἀνενδοίαστος.  Scyl. 645. 

ἀνενδοίαστος, ov, (ἐνδοιάζω) undoubted, indubi- 
table, indisputable. Philon I, 278, 23. 302, 
39, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 17, 9,6. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 208, 27. Lucian. I, 809. 

ἀνενδοιάστως, adv. undoubtingly, unhesitatingly. 
Philon 11, 94, 22. Diose. Iobol. 19, p. 75. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 218, 18. 

ἀνένδοτος, ov, (ἐνδίδωμι) unyielding, constant. 

Philon Il, 25, 84. Martyr. Poth. 1424 C. 


Procl. Parmen. 


Hermog. 


Philon I, 


162 


ἀνεξαγόρευτος 


Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 809, 18. Clem. A. I, 
1177 D, πρὸς τὸ ἧττον. Orig. II, 809 B. 
Orib. I, 309, 18. Chrys. X, 46 C. Sophrns. 
3489 B, peremptory. 

ἀνενδότως, adv. without yielding. Basil. I, 488 
B. Ὁ, ἔχειν. 

ἀνένδοχος, ον, (ἐνδέχομαι) incapable of receiving. 
Orig. IV, 89 C, θείας σοφίας. 

ἀνενεγκτέον == following. Plotin. II, 802, 9. 
1212, 7 as v. 1. 

ἀνενεκτέον —= δεῖ ἀναφέρειν. Orig. I, 381 B. 
Plotin. Il, 802, 9 as v. 1. 1212, 7. 

dvevepynoia, as, ἡ, (dvevépyntos) inefficacy. 
Seat. 577,14, . Pseudo-Dion. 512 A. 536 A. 

ἀνενέργητος, ov, (evepyew) L. inefficax, ineffica- 
cious. Diosc. Delet. p. 2, poison. Hermes 
Tr. Poem. 14, 8. Sezxt. 8,1. 180,11. Hierocl. 
Carm. Aur. 132, 4, εὐχή. 

ἀνενθουσίαστος, ov, (ἐνθουσιάζω) not ardent. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 751 B. 1102 B. 

ἀνενθουσιάστως, adv. not ardently. 
346 B. 

ἀνενθρονίαστος, ov, (ἐνθρονιάζω) not dedicated, 
as a church. Stud. 1665 B. Epiph. Mon. 
261 B. 

avevOvpunros, ov, (ἐνθυμέομαι) that cannot be con- 
ceived. Eus. IV, 353 B. 

ἀνεννόητος, ov, (ἐννοέω) inconceivable. Tren. 1, 
11, 5. 1, 14, 1. Hippol. Haer. 142, 16. 
Method. 168 D.— 2. Actively, unacquainted 
with, ignorant of, not understanding. Polypb. 
2, 35, 6. 11, 8, 3, τινός. Diod. 1, 8, τροφῆς. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 3.  Plut. De Anim. 733 B. 
Sext. 120,14. 131,18.  Plotin. Il, 1318, 5. 
— 8. Substantively, 6 ᾿Ανεννόητος, Anennoé- 
tus, the Inconceivable One, Inconceivableness 
hypostatized. Epiphanes apud Iren. 568 B 
et Hippol. Haer. 294, 9. 

ἀνέννοιος, ov, (ἔννοια) unmeaning, 
Clim. 805 A. 

ἀνενόχλητος, ov, (ἐνοχλέω) untroubled, undis- 
turbed. Cass. 149, 15. Herodn. 5, 7, 3. 
Phileas 1564 C. Petr. Alex. 500 B. Aleiphr. 
2, 2. 

dvevoxAntas, adv. undisturbedly. Nicet. Paphl. 
525 A. 

ἀνεντερίζω, ua, (ἀνά, ἔντερον) —= ἀνεγκατέω, to 
rip open the bowels of one. Mal. 115, 16, 
τινά. 

ἀνέντευκτος, ov, (ἐντυγχάνω) inaccessible, repul- 


Plut. UT, 


senseless. 


sive. Plut. Tl, 355 A. 493 B, in a good 
sense. 526 E, πρόσωπον. 

dvevtpexns, ἔς, == μὴ or οὐκ ἐντρεχῆς. Orig. 
IV, 49 A. 


ἀνεξάγγελτος, ov, (ἐξαγγέλλω) not confessed, as 
asin. Stud. 1736 C. 

ἀνεξαγόρευτος, ov, (ἐξαγορεύω) unconfessed., 
Clim. 684 1). 705 C. Anast. Sin. 372 C.— 
2. Not to be divulged, secret. Hippol. Haer. 
142, 8. 


ἀνεξάλλακτος 108 


ἀνεξάλλακτος, ον, (ἐξαλλάσσω) unchangeable, 
immutable, Procl. Parmen. 599 (209). 
Pseudo-Dion. 372 B. 

ἀνεξάντλητος, ov, (ἐξαντλέω) inexhaustible. 
Ephr. I, 528 E. 551 D. Porph. Cer. 177, 
13. 

ἀνεξάνυστος, ov, (ἐξανύω) not to be accomplished. 
Theophyl. B. TV, 225 A. 

ἀνεξαπατησία, as, 7, the being ἀνεξαπάτητος. 
Epict. 3, 2, 2. 

ἀνεξαπατήτως (ἀνεξαπάτητος), adv, unerringly, 
infallibly. Philon 1, 483, 23. Poll. 8, 11. 

aveEapiOunros, ov, (ἐξαριθμέω) countless. Poll. 
3, 88. 4,162.  Hippol. Haer. 358, 4. 414, 
89. 

ἀνεξάρνητος, ον, (ἐξαρνέομαι) not denying. Just. 
Tryph. 80, τοῦ ὀνόματος. Tatian. 42, πολι- 
τεία. 

ἀνεξεικόνιστος, ον, (ἐξεικονίζω) L. ineffigiatus, 
unfashioned, unformed. Hippol, Haer, 142, 
16. Basil. IV, 672 A. 

ἀνεπεξέλευστος, ov, (ἐπεξέρχομαι) not visited 
with punishment. Cerul. 745 B. 

ἀνεξεραύνητος, ov, (ἐξεραυνάω) —= ἀνεξερεύνητος. 
Paul. Rom. 11, 88. 

ἀνεξέργαστος, ον, (ἐξεργάζομαι) unwrought. 
Lucian. ΠῚ, 376. 

ἀνεξετάστως (ἀνεξέταστος), without examination. 
Philon I, 550, 50. Tren. 1204 A. Orig. I, 
948 A. 

ἀνεξήγητος, ov, (ἐξηγέομαι) L. inenarrabilis, in- 
expressible. Aristeas 10.12. Tren. 4, 20, 5. 

ave&ia, as, ἡ, (ἀνέχομαι) forbearance. Cic. Att. 
ὃν 1: 

ἀνεξικακέω, Now, ---Ξ- ἀνεξίκακός εἰμι. Eus. ΤΙ, 
989 Ὁ. Macar. 233 D. 

ἀνεξικακία, as, ἡ, (dveEixaxos) forbearance. Sept. 
Sap. 2,19. pict. Ench.10. Plut. II, 90 
E, et alibi. Lucian. I, 877.— 2. Forbear- 
ance, as a title. Basil. IV, 460 B Eis τὴν 
παράκλησίν σου τῆς ἀνεξικακίας. ---- 3. A syno- 
nyme of ἀκακία, a small purple bag, ete. 
Porph. Cer. 62,16. 574, 7. 

ἀνεξίκακος, ov, (ἀνέχομαι, κακός) enduring evil: 
Jorbearing. -Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 24. Just. Apol. 
1, 16.. Lucian. I,.94. Poll. 5, 138. 

ἀνεξικάκως. adv. forbearingly. Lucian. Il, 570. 
Clementin. 448 A. Diog. 2, 21. 

ἀνεξίλαστος, ov, (ἐξιλάσκομαι) not to be propiti- 
ated, implacable. tol. Tetrab. 162. 

ἀνεξίτητος, ov, (ἔξειμι) without outlet. Eus. V1, 
981 A, 

ἀνεξιχνίαστος, ov, (ἐξιχνιάζω) unsearchable, in- 
scrutable. Sept. Job 5, 9 9, 10. Paul. 
Rom. 11, 33. Eph. 3, 8.  Diognet. 1181 A. 
Tren. 453 B. 

ἀνεξοδίαστος, ov, (ἐξοδιάζω) not to be sold. 
Inser. 2050. 

avéEodos, ov, without the means of subsistence, 
poor. Athan. I, 708 C. 765 B. C. 


> , 
AVETLYVWOTWS 


ἀνέξοιστος, ov, (ἐκφέρω) not to be brought out. 
Plut. Il, 728 E, πρὸς ἑτέρους. Seat. 207, 9, 
ἑτέρῳ, cannot be communicated. 

ἀνεορτάζεται -Ξ- οὐχ ἑορτάζεται ῦ Dion C, 
Frag. 51. 

dvéoptos, ov, without festival. Pseudo-Chrys. 
IV, 764 Α Ἔν ἑορταῖς ἀνέορτοι. 

ἀνεπάγγελτος, ον, (ἐπαγγέλλω) ---- ἀκήρυκτος, not 
announced, begun without formal declaration. 
Polyb. 4, 16, 4, πόλεμος. 

ἀνεπαίρω (ἐπαίρω), to elate. Clim. 941 C, πρὸς 
ὑπερηφανίαν. . 

ἀνεπαίσθητος, ov, insensible of. Longin. 4, 1, 
τινός. 

ἀνεπαισθήτως, adv. imperceptibly. Chrys. VII, 
244 E, 

ἀνεπαίσχυντος, ov, (ἐπαισχύνομαι) that need not 
be ashamed. Paul. Tim. 2, 2,15. Jos. Ant. 
18, 7, 1. 

ἀνεπαισχύντως, adv, without cause of shame. 
Hippol. Haer. 6, 64, Basil. ΠῚ, 613 A. 
Pallad. Laus. 1188 A. 

ἀνεπαιτίατος, ov, (ἐπαιτιάομαι) unimpeached. 
Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 38. 

ἀνέπακτος, ov, (ἐπάγω) never to return, Philon 
I, 139, 18. 

ἀνέπακτος, ov, (€maxtn) having no epacts, as a 
year. Maz. Conf. Comput. 1244 B. 

ἀνεπανόρθωτος, ov, (ἐπανορθόω) incorrigible. 
Philon Il, 500, 14. 556, 20. Jos. Ant. 16, 
Ll daar picts 3,1, 11... Plat, IL. 49:3. 

ἀνεπαύξητος, ov, (ἐπαυξάνω) that receives no aug- 
ment, as a verbal form. Cramer. Oxon. IV, 
180, 7. 

ἀνεπέκτατος, ov, (ἐπεκτείνω) not protracted, ex- 
tended, or increased, as a noun of the first 
two declensions. Dion. Thr. 632, 10, ὄνομα. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 511, 24. Adv. 613, 23. 

ἀνεπέρειστος, ov, (ἐπερείδω) unsupported. LIambl. 
Mathem. 198, 

ἀνεπερώτητος, ov, (ἐπερωτάω) not stipulated. 
Psell. Synops. 382, τόκος. 

dvemnkoos, ov, == οὐκ or μὴ ἐπήκοος. Eus. III, 
516 D. 

ἀνεπηρέαστος, ov, (ἐπηρεάζω) not abused or in- 
sulted. Jos. Ant. 14, 10,6. <Archigen. apud 
Orib. ΤΙ, 148, 10. 

ἀνεπηρεάστως, adv. without being abused or in- 
sulted. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5, p. 790. 

ἀνεπίβατος, ov, (ἐπιβαίνω) not to be taken by as- 
sault. Diod. 17, 55, rots πολεμίοις,  Strab. 
112, 3,:11,'p. 525, 2... Jos. Ant. 3, 7,7. B. J. 
8.1.9, ities Li. 216 A; 

ἀνεπίγνωστος, ov, (ἐπιγινώσκω) not easily known 
or distinguished, imperceptible. Jos. Ant. 12, 
2,10 Τῆς συμβολῆς τὸ ἀνεπίγνωστον, the glu- 
ing together of the parchments on which the 
Law was written. 

ἀνεπιγνώστως, adv. imperceptibly. Polyb. 18, 
ἜΣΕΙ δ 


ἀνεπίγραφος 


ἀνεπίγραφος, ον, (ἐπιγραφή) having no inscrip- 
tion on it. Polyb. 8, 88, 6. Diod. 1, 64. 
Strab. 2, 1, 28, unauthentic. Lucian. I, 477, 
without the author’s name. Hippol. 712 D, 
of the psalms whose authors are not known. 
Basil. TV, 321 B seq. 

Ἀἀνεπίγροφος, ov, Doric, = ἀνεπίγραφος. Inser. 
5774, 5775, I, 84. 

ἀνεπίδεικτος, ov, (ἐπιδείκνυμι) not proved. Sezt. 
556, 18. 


ἀνεπίδεκτος, ov, (ἐπιδέχομαι) unsusceptible. 
Nicom. 110. Philon I, 17,11, κακοῦ. Sezxt. 
398, 12. Diog. 7, 147. 


Athan. Ἢ, 


ἀνεπιδέκτως, adv. unsusceptibly. 
1136 Ὁ, ἔχειν κοινωνῆσαι. 

ἀνεπίδηκτος, ον, (ἐπιδάκνω) not to be bitten or 
affected. Clim. 992 B, ἰοῦ. 

ἀνεπίδυτος, ov, (ἐπιδύω) that never sets, as the 

Damasc. TH, 696 D. 

ἀνεπιθεώρητος, ov, (ἐπιθεωρέω) not watched or 
ruled over, in astrology. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 
394, 5 Edy ἡ σελήνη ἀνεπιθεώρητος ἢ ὑπὸ πάν- 
tov (τῶν ἀστέρων). 

ἀνεπιθόλωτος, ov, (ἐπιθολόω) not turbid, pure, 
clear. Seat. 670,14. Greg. Nyss. III, 580 
B. Cyrill. A. Il, 816 C. Pseudo-Dion. 645 A. 

ἀνεπιθύμητος, ov, (ἐπιθυμέω) free from desires. 
Clem. A. II, 500 B. 

ἀνεπιθυμήτως, adv. without desires. 
Haer. 358, 96. 

ἀνεπικαλύπτως (ἐπικαλύπτω), adv. openly, dis- 

᾿ς tinetly. Eus. TIT, 188 A. 

ἀνεπίκαμπτος, ov, (ἐπικάμπτω) inflexible. Martyr. 
Poth. 1424 C. 

ἀνεπίκαυστος, ov, (ἐπικαίω) not burnt. 
55. 

ἀνεπικέλευστος, ov, (ἐπικελεύω) not urged or ex- 
horted. Philon II, 207, 7. 

ἀνεπικελεύστως, adv. without being urged or ex- 


sun. 


Hippol. 


Diosc. 2, 


horted. Philon 1, 115, 39. 

ἀνεπικηρύκευτος, ov, (ἐπικηρυκεύομαι) —= ἀκήρυ- 
κτος. Proc. Ill, 265, 8. Hes. ᾿Ακήρυκτος, 
ἀνεπικηρύκευτος. 


ἀνεπίκλυστος, ov, (ἐπικλύζω) not liable to be in- 
undated. Jos. Ant. 2, 10, 2, p. 103. 

ἀνεπικρισία, as, ἡ, the being ἀνεπίκριτος. 
580, 31. 

ἀνεπίκριτος, ov, (ἐπικρίνω) without judgment : 
that cannot be judged or decided. Just. 
Orat. 1. Galen. II, 290 F. Sezt. 28, 24. 
26, 21, et alibi. 

ἀνεπικρίτως, adv. without being judged, etc. 
Sext. 21, 21. 38,2. Orig. VII, 216 D, in- 
considerately. 


Sezt. 


ἀνεπίκρυπτος, ον, (ἐπικρύπτω)  wnconcealed. 
Anton. 1, 14. 

ἀνεπικώλυτος, ov, (ἐπικωλύω) unhindered. Onos. 
θα 08, Antal loses 

ἀνεπικωλύτως, adv. without hinderance. 


2,21. #7, 84. “Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 5. 


Diod. 


164 


2 / 
AVETTLOKETTTOS 


ἀνεπίλημπτος, ον, ἀνεπίληπτοςς. Paul. Tim. 
1,°8, 201, 6/7 f Ὁ ΤῈ 

ἀνεπίληστος. ov, (ἐπιλονθάνω) not to be forgotten. 
Aristeas 7, Marc. Erem. 1041 C. 

ἀνεπιλήστως, adv. without being forgotten. Marc. 
Erem. 1029 Ὁ. 

ἀνεπιλόγιστος, ov, (ἐπιλογίζομαι) beyond caleu- 
lation. Diogenian. apud Eus. 1Π, 453 A. 
Eus. Il, 1541 B. VI, 849 A. Gelas.,1292 
A. ; 

ἀνεπιμέλητος, ov, (ἐπιμελέομαι) uncared for, not 
taken care of. Geopon. 12, 29, 1. Steph. 
Diac. 1182 C. 

ἀνεπίμικτος, ov, unmixed with. Classical. Diose. 
5, 148 (144), with the genitive. — 2. Hav- 
ing no intercourse with others. Dion. H. VI, 
1068, 9. Strab. 8,1, 2. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 7, 
ἀλλήλοις. Apion. 1, 12, p. 444 τὸ ἀνεπίμικτον 
= ἀνεπιμιξία. 

ἀνεπιμιξία, as, 7, (ἀνεπίμικτος) want of inter- 
course. Polyb. 16, 29,12, τῶν ἐθνῶν, the 
want of intercourse with the nations. App. I, 
781, 67. 

ἀνεπίμονος, ov, (ἐπιμένω) not permanent. 
Lie: 

ἀνεπίμωμος. ov, (ἐπίμωμος) faultless writing. 
Phot. Ill, 372 A. 

ἀνεπινοησία, as, ἡ, (ἀνεπινόητος) inconceivable- 
ness. ϑοχί. 708, 7. 

dverwontos, ov, (ἐπινοέω) inconceivable, un- 
known. Diod. 19, 94, τοῖς ἄλλοις. Sext. 80, 
17.—2. Not acquainted with, ignorant of. 
Diod. 2, 59, τινός. 

ἀνεπινοήτως, adv. inconceivably. Phot. III, 1177 
D. 

ἀνεπίπλαστος, ov, (ἐπιπλάσσω) simple, artless, 
unaffected. Diog. 2,117. Simoe. 180, 9. 

ἀνεπίπλεκτος, ov, (ἐπιπλέκομαι) not associating 
or having intercourse with others. Strab. 2, 
5, 8, 26, Ὁ. 192, 15, ἀλλήλοις. 3, 1, 2 Τὸ ἄμε: 
κτον καὶ ἀνεπΐπλεκτον τοῖς ἄλλοις. 

ἀνεπίπληκτος, ov, not rebuking. Anton. 1, 10 
TO ἀνεπίπληκτον —= τὸ μὴ ἐπιπλήσσειν. 

ἀνεπιπλήκτως, adv. without rebuke. Philon IU, 
454, 26. ; 

ἀνεπίπλοκος, ον, (ἐπιπλέκω) not combined. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 204, 8, τῇ εὐκτικῇ, not com- 
bined in the same sentence. 

ἀνεπισήμαντος, ov, (ἐπισημαίνω) not marked, not 


Plut. 


noticeable, unnoticed.  Polyb. 5, 81, 3. 11, 
2,1. 5, 81, 3. Diod. 19, 98. Sext. 656, 
1} 


ἀνεπισημάντως, adv. without notice. Apsin. 501, 
123 

ἀνεπισημείωτος, ov, (ἐπισημειόω) —= ἀνεπισήμαν- 
ros. Clem. A. 1,1116 B. II, 517 A. 

ἀνεπίσκεπτος. ov, (ἐπισκέπτομαι) not visited, for 
comfort. Martyr. Poth. 1453 A, χάριτος 
θεοῦ. Greg. Naz. TU, 257 B. Nicet. Paphi. 
20 A. 


> / 
QAVETTLOKLAGD TOS 


ἀνεπισκίαστος, ἡ, ὄν, (ἐπισκιάζω) not obscure, 
clear. Eus. 11, 1440 B, φωναί. Ῥαϊίαι. Vit. 
Chrys. 70 F. 

ἀνεπισκόπητος, ov, (ἐπισκοπέω) ---- ἀνεπίσκοπος. 
Olymp. A. 357 Ὁ. Τλεοφη. Mon. 856 D. 

ἀνεπίσκοπος, ov, (ἐπισκοπέω) not supervised ; 
without divine providence. Eus. 11, 741 B. 

ἀνεπίσκοπος, ov, (ἐπίσκοπος) without a bishop. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 460 A. 

ἀνεπισκότητος, ov, (ἐπισκοτέω) not darkened. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 100. Galen. IV, 547 C. Basil. 
I, 4 A, ἀκοή. 

ἀνεπισκότιστος, ov, (ἐπισκοτίζω) —= preceding. 
Syncell. 3, 20. 

ἀνεπιστάθμευτος, ov, (ἐπισταθμεύω) exempt from 
hilleting, in which soldiers cannot be billeted. 
Polyb. 15, 24, 2. 

ἀνεπίσταθμος, ov, (ἐπίσταθμος 
Inser, 4474, 37. 

ἀνεπιστάτητος, ov, (ἐπιστατέω) without super- 
intendent. Maz. Tyr. 55,50. Eus. 1V, 268 
A. Cyrill. A. 1, 452 D. Suid.’ Avemurrarn- 
τον, ἀφύλακτον. 

ἀνεπίστατος, ον, (ἐφίστημι) neglectful, careless. 
Polyb. 5, 84, 4, τοῖς περὶ τὴν αὐλήν. Sext. 
112,18. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 9, p. 14. 

ἀνεπιστάτως, adv. neglectfully, carelessly. Polyb. 
1, 4, 4, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 11, 3. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 389, 12. Longin. 33, 4. Suid. 
᾿Ανεπιστάτως, ἄνευ ἐπιστασίας. 

ἀνεπίστητος, ον, —= μὴ ἐπιστάμενος, ignorant. 
Pseud-Jgnat. 896 A, τοῦ νοῦ. 

ἀνεπιστρεπτεί, See ἀνεπιστρεπτί. 


= preceding. 


, : 
ἀνεπιστρεπτέω, TOW, == ἀνεπίστρεπτός εἰμι. 


Epict. 2,5, 9. Diog. 6, 91. 8.11. 
ἀνεπιστρεπτί and ἀνεπιστρεπτεί, adv. —= ἀνεπι- 
στρέπτως. Philon I, 90,11. Plut. Il, 46 E. 
418 B. 
ἀνεπίστρεπτος, ov, (ἐπιστρέφω) heedless; neglect- 
ful. Artem. 216. Synes. 1301 B, rod ζῴου. 
ἀνεπιστρέπτως, adv. heedlessly, thoughtlessly. 
Sept. Macc. 3, 1, 20 asv. 1. Epict. 2, 9,°4. 
ἀνεπιστρεφέω, now, (ἀνπιστρεφής) to be reckless. 
Artem. 286. j 
ἀνεπιστρεφής. és, (ἐπιστρέφω) inexorable. Cornut. 
121 Τὸ ἀνεπιστρεφὲς τῆς δίκης. ---- ὃ. Neglect- 
ful. Plut. 11, 881 B, τινός. Just. Cohort. 
25 


ἀνεπιστρεψία, as, ἢ, (ἀνεπίστρεπτος) disregard, 
heedlessness, indifference, negligence. Epict. 
2, 2314.) ClemAr IL 425. C. 

ἀνεπίστροφος, ov, (ἐπιστρέφω) not turning back, 
steady, constant. Caesarius 1188. Pseudo- 
Dion. 144 A. Phot. TV, 349 D Τὸ ἀμεταμέ- 
Anrov καὶ ἀνεπίστροφον τῆς αὐτοῦ μοχθηρίας. 
Psell. 1133 A. 

ἀνεπιστρόφως, adv. steadily, constantly. Herodn. 
7, 10, 7. Clim. 1001 D.—2. Inflexibly. 
Tsid. 192 A, ἔχειν πρός τι. 

ἀνεπισύναφος. ov, (ἐπισυνάπτω) not conjoined ; 


165 


ἀνεπιφθόγγως 
apparently an astrological term. Orig. II, 
85 B. 
ἀνεπισφαλής, ἔς, (ἐπισφαλής) == ἀσφαλής. 


Themist. 288, 81 (190 A), 
ἀνεπισφαλῶς, adv. --- ἀσφαλῶς. 
80, 9. 


Leo Diae. 


ἀνεπίσχετος, ov, (ἐπέχω) unrestrainable. Philon 


I, 187, 15. 305,48. Plut. I, 782 Ὁ. 

ἀνεπισχέτως, adv. without check. Philon 1, 296, 
4. Plut. 1,611 A. Clementin, 4, 22, δυσχε- 
ραίνειν. 

ἀνεπιτάκτως (ἀνεπίτακτος), adv. without being 
commanded, ete. Diog. 5, 20. 

ἀνεπίτατος, ov, (ἐπιτείνω) not extended. Sect. 
531,1. Schol. Arist. Plut. 83, not admitting 
of intensity. 

ἀνεπίτευκτος, ov, (ἐπιτυγχάνω) not hitting the 
mark: unsuccessful.  Ptol. Tetrab. 157. 
Simoc. 127, 17. 

ἀνεπιτεύκτως, adv. unsuccessfully, 
20. 

ἀνεπιτεχνήτως (ἐπιτεχνάομαι), adv. inartificially. 
Plut. U, 900 B. 

ἀνεπιτήδειος, ov, unfit, ete. Classical. Diod. 
13, 111, περὶ τῶν ὅλων κρίνεσθαι, for a deci- 
sive battle. — 2. Not respectable. Achmet. 
247. 

ἀνεπιτηδειότης, Tos, ἡ, unfitness, want of adapta- 
tion. Philon I, 191,17. Anton. 5, 5. 

ἀνεπιτήδευτος, ov, (ἐπιτηδεύω) not elaborated, in- 
artificial, off-hand. Dion. H. V, 20, 2. 204, 
5. VI, 865, 1, λέξις. +Synes. 1168 B, Εὐβο- 
evs (referring to Hom. Il. 2, 542 ὄπιθεν κομό- 
ὠντες). 

ἀνεπιτηδεύτως, adv. inartificially. Dion. H. V, 
468, 10. Onos. 10. 1, 8. Lucian. I, 580. 
Philostr. 307, ἔχειν γλώττης, to be deficient 
in the power of expression. Dion. Alex. 
1252 Ὁ. 

ἀνεπιτρέπτως (ἐπιτρέπω), adv. without permis- 
sion. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 20. 

ἀνεπιτρόπευτος, ov, (ἐπιτροπεύω) without guar- 
dian or superintendent. Philon I, 170, 21. 
308, 4, et alibi. Athenag. 1009 B,—2. With- 
out a procurator, Eus. Il, 196 Ὁ, 

ἀνεπιτυχής; és, (ἐπιτυγχάνω) unsuccessful. 
bious. Artem. 337. 

ἀνεπιφανής, és, —= οὐκ ἐπιφανής. Jos. Ant. 17, 
10, 7. Prol. Tetrab. 168, 

ἀνεπίφαντος, ov, (ἐπιφαίνω) not conspicuous or 
ostentatious. Philon Il, 76,15. Ptol. Tetrab. 
161. 

ἀνεπιφάντως, 
1, 9. 

ἀνεπίφατος, ov, (ἐπιφαίνω) secret, unexpected. 
Philon I, 538, 18. 

ἀνεπιφάτως, adv. secretly, unexpectedly. Phi- 
lon Il, 57, 43. 521, 15. 

ἀνεπιφθόγγως (ἐπιφθέγγομαι), adv. without sound. 
Dubious. Anast. Sin, 257 D. 


Simoc. 116, 


Du- 


adv. wnostentatiously, Anton, 


> i 
ἀνεπιφωνητος 


ἀνεπιφώνητος, ον; (ἐπιφωνέω) not claimed. Phoc. 
Novell. 298. Psell, Synops. 757, χρόνοι, dur- 
ing which no claims were advanced. 

ἀνεπιχείρητος, ov, (ἐπιχειρέω) not attempted, or 
not to be attempted. Plut. I, 720 B. II, 532 
C. 1075 Ὁ. 

ἀνεπονείδιστος. ον, 
Simoc. 170, 7. 

ἀνεπούλωτος, ov, (ἐπούλωτος) not healed over, as 
an ulcer, Theoph. Nonn. Ul, 328. 

ἀνεραστία, as, ἧ, (ἀνέραστος) wnloveliness. 
Themist. 201, 6 (168 D). 

ἀνέργατος, ov, (ἐργάζομαι) impracticable. Achmet. 
235. 

dvepyia, as, 7, (dvepyos) inactivity, suspension 


μὴ OY οὐκ ἐπονείδιστος. 


of work. Artem. 191. 

ἄνεργος, ov, —= ἀνέργαστος. Dioclet. G. 8, 21. 
28. 

ἀνέρειστος, ον, (ἐρείδω) unsupported. Caesa- 
rius 992. Epiph. 11, 45 A. 

ἀνερεύνησις, ews, ἣ, == τὸ avepevvay. Vit. Nil. 


Jun. 48 C, 

ἀνερίθευτος, ον, (ἐριθεύομαι) without controversy. 
Inser, 2671, 46. Philon II, 555, 40. 

ἀνερμήνευτος. ov, (ἑρμηνεύω) inexplicable, 
204, 3, τῷ πέλας. Aristaen. 2, 5. 
Anc, 1393 Ὁ, λοχεία. 

ἀνερμηνεύτως, adv. inexplicably. Petr. Sic. 1332 
A 


Seat. 
Theod. 


ἀνερμηνεύω = ἑρμηνεύω. Caesarius 968, 

ἀνερυθριακότως (ἐρυθριάω), adv. unblushingly. 
Nicet. Paphl. 528 A. B. 

avepvOpiacts, ews, ἡ, (€pvOpiacis) shamelessness. 
Cedr. Il, 177, 14. 

ἀνερυθρίαστος, ov, (épvOpiaw) unblushing. Phi- 
lon II, 664, 6. 

ἀνερυθριάστως, adv. unblushingly, shamelessly. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1084 B. 

ἀνερώτησις, ews, 7, (ἀνερωτάω) repeated inquiry. 
Eus. I, 100 B. 

ἄνεσις, ews, 9, license, Sept. Sir. 15, 20 Οὐκ 
ἔδωκεν ἄνεσιν οὐδενὶ ἁμαρτάνειν. --- ὃ. Ebb ; 
opposed to ἐπίτασις. Strab. 7, 2, 1, p. 9, 15, 
—8. In grammar, depression, with reference 
to the grave accent. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. 

ἀνέσπερος, ov, (ἑσπέρα) without evening, evening- 
less, endless. Method. 209 A, φῶς. Basil. 
1,52 A. Caesarius 1001. Did. A. 808 A. 
917 D, ἡμέρα, the day of judgment, the last 
day. ’ 

ἀνεστραμμένως (ἀνεστραμμένος, ἀναστρέφω), 
adv. conversely. Athenag. Resur. 1, p. 976 
C. 

ἀνετάζω (ἑτάζω), to investigate, or examine thor- 
oughly. Sept. Judic. 6, 29 as v. 1. Lue, 
Act, 22, 24. 29, Just. Apol. 1,11. Theodtn. 
Dan. init. 14. Apoer, Anaphor. Pilat. A, 6, 
τινά. 

ἀνέταιρος, ον, (ἕταιρος) without companions or 
friends. Plut. U, 807 A. 


166 


ἀνεύφημος 
Eus. 


ἀνέτασις, ews, 9, (ἀνετάζω) —= ἐξέτασις. 
IV, 825 Ὁ. 

ἀνετικός, ἢ, dv, (ἀνετός, ἀνίημι) aneticus, fit 
for relaxing, abating. Diose. 1,67. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 509, 11. 

ἀνέτοιμος, ov, (ἕτοιμος) not ready, unprepared. 
Polyb. 12, 20, 6. Diod. 12, 41. Muson. 197. 
Plut. Il, 505 1. App. I, 326, 80. 

ἀνετοίμως, adv. unpreparedly. Jos. Vit. 22. 
App. I, 656, 43. 

ἀνετυμολόγητος, ov, (ἐτυμολογέω) underived word. 
Sext. 654, 17, 

ἀνέτυμος, ov, (ἔτυμος) == preceding. Sext. 654, 
18. 

ἀνετύμως, adv. without etymology. Seat. 654, 5. 
1; ᾿ 

ἄνευ, adv. L. sine, without. Philon II, 185, 11 
Ta ὧν οὐκ dvev. Lucian. II, 20 Ὧν οὐκ ἄν 
τι ἄνευ yevoito. Clem. A. II, 596 B To οὗ μὴ 
avev. Lambl. Myst. 209, 8 Tov ὧν οὐκ ἄνευ 
Adyov. —2. Besides. Plut. Il, 791 C. 1053 
C “Avev δὲ τούτων, beswles these. Galen. VI, 
418 A. Proc. Il, 282, 12. --- Φ, Except. 
App. II, 816, 46, τοὺ προσώπου μόνου. Phoc. 
230, φυλακῆς. 

avevevooros, ov, not evevdoros. Philon II. 269, 3. 

avevOeros, ov, (εὔθετος) not well situated, in- ° 


convenient. Luc. Act. 27, 12. Moschn. 
53. 
ἀνευλάβεια, as, , (avevdaBns) irreverence. 


Cyrill, A. X, 1025 A, Vit. Nil. Jun. 144 Β. 
C. 

ἀνευλαβής, és, (εὐλαβής) fearless, Aquil. Esai. 
57, 11.— 2. Irreverent. Orig. III, 1448 B. 
Eus. VI, 118 A. Chrys. VII, 317 B. 

dvevraBas, adv. irreverently. Hus. Il, 345 B. 
Athan. I, 732 C. 

ἀνευλόγητος, ov, (εὐλογέω) unblessed. Pseudo- 
Chrys. TX, 764 A. Anast. Sin, 1073 B. 

ἀνεύλογος, ov, == οὐκ εὔλογος. Germ. 165 B, 

ἀνευπαράδεκτος, ov, —= οὐκ εὐπαράδεκτος. Cyril. 
A. Τῇ, 1281 Ὁ. 

dvevpnua, atos, τὸ, discovery, the thing dis- 
covered, Paus. 5, 9, 2. 

ἀνευρίσκω, to find out. [Plut. I, 25 D ἀνευρήκοι 
= ἀνευρηκὼς etn. | 

ἀνευρόω. ὦσω, (ἄνευρος) to enervate. 
3237 C. 

ἀνεύρυνσις. ews, 7, (ἀνευρύνω) dilatation. Galen. 
TI, 228 E. 

ἀνεύρυσις. ews, 7, == preceding. Paul. Aeg. 
226. 332. 

ἀνεύρυσμα, aros, τὸ, 
42, Galen. II, 272 B. 

ἀνευρυσμός, od, 6, —= ἀνεύρυνσις. 
μήτρας. Galen. 11, 272 B, 

ἀνευφήμητος, ov, (ἀνευφημέω) praised. 
Th. 1061 A. 


ἀνεύφημος, ov, == οὐκ εὔφημος. 


Sophrns. 


ἀνευρυσμός. Diosc. 4, 
Diosc. 1, 12, 
Greg. 


Method. 869 


2 / 
aveuppaivw 


ἀνευφραίνω εὐφραίνω strengthened by ἀνά. 
Philon I, 628, 20. 

ἀνεύφραντος, ov, (εὐφραίνω) joyless. 
Tetrab. 158. 

avepbos, ov, (EpOds) unboiled. Galen. VI, 153 
Ἐς, Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 338, 6, Pailad. 
Laus. 1132 C. 

ἀνέφικτος, ov, (ἐφικνέομαι) out of reach, unattain- 
able, Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 15, τινί. Aristeas 
25. PhilonI, 59,1. Il, 218,30.  Plut. Il, 
780 F. Apollon. D. Synt. 43, 15, εἰς ἄρθρου 
παράθεσιν, the word ἀλλήλων cannot take the 
article. Lucian. I, 808. Seat. 572, 3. 

ἀνέχομαι (avéxw), to endure, ete. Classical. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 2 Οὐδενὸς ἠνείχοντο εἰπεῖν. 
Joann. Mosch. 2860 B Μὴ ἀνεχόμενος ἵνα ia- 
τρὸς ἴδῃ αὐτόν. 3036 B Οὐκ ἠνέσχετό ποτε 
ἵνα ἄλλος αὐτῷ γεμίσῃ ὕδωρ. --- 2. In the phi- 
losophy of Epictetus, to bear; opposed to 
ἀπέχομαι. Epict. 4, 8, 20. Gell. 17, 19 ’Ave- 
χου kal ἀπέχου, bear and forbear. 

ἀνέψητος, ov, (ew) uncooked. Diosc, 1, 140 
(134). 

ἀνεψιά, Gs, ἡ, —= ἀδελφιδῆ, niece. 
Histor. 16, 13. : 

ἀνεψιάδης, ov, 6, —= ἀνεψιαδοῦς. Lambl. Adhort. 
364, 


Prol. 


Nic. CP. 


ἀνεψιός, ov, 6, —= ἀδελφιδοῦς, nephew. Theod. 
Ill, 1277 C. Mal. 424, 20. Damasce. I, 
828 Ὁ. Nic. CP. Histor. 20, 6. Porph. 


Adm. 187. Vit. Nil. Jun. 81 B. 
ἀνηβάσκω = ἀνηβάω. Dion. H. V, 239, 4. 
Greg. Naz. III, 377 B, εἰς ρητορικήν. 
ἀνηγεμόνευτος, ov, (ἡγεμονεύω) without leader, 
governor, or commander. Philon I, 337, 40. 
696, 43. Anton. 12,14. Lucian. I, 694. 
ἀνηγεμονικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἡγεμονικός) unbecoming a 
commander, undignified. Leo. Novell. 168. 
ἀνήδονος, ov, (ἡδονή) without pleasure, insipid. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 3,1. Tit. B. 1253 A, free 


from lust.  Themist. 385, 30 (819 D). 
Clim. 812 A, ἡδονή. Anon. Med. 245, 
bread. 

ἀνηδόνως, adv. without pleasure. Clem. A. Π, 
497 Ὁ. 

ἀνήδυστος, ov, == ἀνήδυντος. Plut. I, 743 E. 

ἀνηθέλαιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄνηθον) —= ἀνήθινον ἔλαιον, 


oil flavored with dill. ‘ Galen. X, 5384 E. Leo 
Med. 111. 

*ynbevros, ov, quid? Damasc. III, 692 C, στο- 
An. (Read ἀνήθινον ? 2) 

avnOwos, ov, (ἄνηθον) of dill. 
ἔλαιον, oil flavored with dill. 5, 75, 
78 E. Galen. VI, 111 B. 

ἀνηθίτης, ov, 6, — ἀνήθινος. of dill. Geopon. 8, 
3, οἶνος, flavored with dill. 

ἀνηθοειδῆς, és, (EIAQ) dill-like. 
(79). 

ἀνηθοποίητος, ov, (ἠθοποιέω) whose character is 
not formed. immoral. Cic. Att. 10, 10,— 


Diosc. 1, 61, 
Aret. 


Diosc. 3, 72 


167 


> / 
ἀνθαίρεσις 


2. Whose character is not delineated. Dion. 
H. V, 467, 6.— 8. That does not describe 
character. Longin. 34, 3. 

ἀνῆθουμ, the Latin anethum 
Diose. 3, 60 (67). 

ἀνηκοῖα, as, ἧ, (ἀνήκοος) the not hearing or listen- 
ing. Plut. 11, 502 C.— Disobedience. Can. 
Apost. 85. Isid. 353 A. 

ἀνήκοος, ov, disobedient ; opposed to ὑπήκοος. 
Sept. Num. 17,10. Prov. 13,1. Jer. 5, 23. 
Dion. H. TI, 1121, 17 τὸ ἀνήκοον, disobedi- 
ence. 

ἀνηκόως, adv. by not hearing, ete. Plut. ΤΠ, 
145 C, ἔχειν τινός, to be ignorant of. Paus. 
10, 17, 13, ἔχειν ἔς τι, to have never heard 
of anything. 

ἀνήλατος, ov, (ἐλαύνω) not struck with a ham- 
mer ; opposed to ἐλατός. Aristot. Meteorol. 
4,9,17. Sept. Job 41, 15, ἄκμων. 

ἀνήλειπτος, ον, —= ἀνήλιφος. Antyll. apud Orid. 
Il, 414, 2. 

ἀνηλειψία, as, 7, the being ἀνήλειπτος : squalor, 
squalidness. Polyb. 3, 87, 2. 

ἀνηλιάζω (ἡλιάζω), to expose to 
Protagorid. apud Athen. 3, 98. 


avn ov. 


the sun. 


ἀνήλικος (ἡλικία), not of age, under age. Inscr. 
2161, b. Porph. Adm. 187, 6. 

ἀνήλιφος, ov, (ἀλείφω) not anointed.  Pilagr. 
apud Orib. 1, 381, 4. Dion C. 56, 30, 2. 

ἀνήλωμα, atos, τὸ, == ἀνάλωμα. Inscr. 3137, 
58. 


ἀνήλωτος, ov, (nAdw) not nailed, having no nails, 
as a shoe. Orig. I, 381 A. Dtoclet. G. 
9, 6. 

ἀνημέρως (ἀνήμερος), adv. savagely. 
23. Ex. Vat. 112, 14. 

ἀνηνεμέω, Now, —= ἀνήνεμός εἰμι. Strab. 7, 3, 18, 
p. 34, 4. 

ἀνηνεμία, as, 7, (ἀνήνεμος) a calm. Condemned 
by Lucian. Anthol. 11, 225 (Adaeus). 
Lucian. 111, 186. 

ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, 6, man. Sept. Num. 5, 12 ’Avdpds 
ἀνδρὸς ἐὰν παραβῇ 4 γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, if any man’s 
wife trespasses. 

ἀνηρέμητος, ov, (ἠρεμέω) ever-moving. Cornut. 
147. Sezt. 698, 9. 

ἀνηρεμήτως, adv. without being at rest. 
521, 29. 

ἀνηροσίη; ns, lonic for ἀνηροσία, as, 7, (ἀνήροτος) 
the not ploughing. Sibyll. 3, 542. 

ἀνησίδωρος, ov, (ἀνίημι, δῶρον) sending up gifts. 
Schol. Arist. Av. 971, epithet of γῆ. 

ἀνησυχία, as, ἣ, (ἡσυχία) uneasiness, inquretude. 
Carth. Can, 65. 

ἄνηχος, ov, (ἦχος) having no sound ; opposed to 
émxos. Hippol. Haer. 240, 22. 

dvOayiatw (ἀντί, ἁγιάζω) to sanctify in return. 
Eustrat. 2304 A. 

ἀνθαίρεσις, ews, ἧ; (ἀνθαιρέομαι) the choosing of 
one instead of another. Jnscr. 2715, 12. 


Diod. 13, 


Set. 


5 / 
ἀνθαιρετέον 


ἀνθαιρετέον —= δεῖ ἀνθαιρεῖσθαι.  Synes. 1105 
Α. 

ἀνθαμίλλησις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ ἀνθαμιλλᾶσθαι. 
Genes. 109, 21. 

ἀνθεινός, ἡ, dv, —= ἄνθινος. Diod. 4, 4. 5, 40. 


ἀνθεκτικός, dv, (ἀντέχομαι) holding to, cleaving to. 
Epict. 4, 11, 3, τινός. 

ἀνθεστιάω (ἑστιάω), to entertain in return. 
Philon Tl, 139, 28. Plut. I, 927 D. Lucian. 
II, 407. 

ἀνθευτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀνθέων flowering. Clem. A. 
I, 732 C, σπέρμα. 

avééw, now, to be vigorous. Philon I, 622, 5, 
πρὸς ἐπιστήμην. --- ὃ. To flourish, to be at 
the height of reputation, as applied to writ- 
ers. Strab. 1, 2, 2. --- ὦ. To cause to sprout 
forth. Theod. 1, 85 A, λειμῶνας. ----4. Parti- 
ciple, ἡ ἀνθοῦσα, blooming, applied to Con- 
stantinople. Lyd. 86,12. Chron. 528, 18. 

ἀνθήλιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀνθήλη) = ἀνθύλλιον. Diose. 
2, 214. 8, 168 (173). 

ἀνθήλιος, ov, ὃ, (ἀντί, ἥλιος) false sun. Cleomed. 
97,10.  Plut. Il, 894 F. Bekker. 408, 23. 
— Philon I, 656, 34 Τὴν ἀνθήλιον αὐγήν. 

avOnvopos —= ἅλιμος. Diosc. 1, 120. 

ἀνθηροποιέω, Now, —= ἀνθηρὸν ποιῶ. 
C, τὴν κλίνην. 

ἀνθηροποίκιλος, ον, (ἀνθηρός, ποικίλος) variegated 
with flowers. Philon I, 666, 84, ἔργοις. 

ἀνθηρόχειλος, ov, (χεῖλος) with blooming or rosy 
lips. Mal. 106, 20. 


Germ. 364 


avOnpas (ἀνθηρός), adv. = χαριέντως, elegantly. | 


Did. A. 756 A. 

ἀνθησυχάζω (ἡσυχάζω), to be quiet in turn. App. 
II, 304, 3. 

avOnpopia, as, ἡ, (avOnpédpos) the bearing of flow- 
ers. Clim. 989 C. 

ἀνθιερόω (iepdw), to consecrate one thing instead 
of another. Plut. Il, 1117 C. 

ἀνθίζω, to cause to flower or blossom. Hippol. 
852 B. 

ἄνθιμον, ov, τὸ, the Hebrew wr, silk? 
Ezech. 16, 13 (Theodtn. μεσσί). 

ἀνθινός, ἡ, dv, party-colored. Diod. TI, 537, 63. 
609, 92, στρωμνή. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 11. 
Diog. 4,52. Athen. 12, 24. 25. 

ἄνθιον, ov, τὸ, little ἄνθος, floweret. 
151 (153). Clem. A. Il, 80 B. 

ἀνθιππάρχης, ov, 6, lieutenant immdpxns. 
151,19. 152, 3. 

ἄνθισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνθίζω) ornament in dress. 
Clem. A. I, 572 A. 

ἀνθοβαφεύς, ews, 6, 
289 A. 

ἀνθοβαφής, és, (ἄνθος, βάπτω) party-colored. 
Philon Il, 478, 44. 274, ὅ, στρωμνή. Sext. 
84, 20. 

ἀνθοβαφικός, ἡ, dv, == preceding. Damase. II, 
692 D. 

ἀνθοβάφος, ov, ὁ, dyer in party-colored cloth. 


Aquil. 


Diose. 4, 


Lyd. 


ἀνθοβάφος. Basil. I, 


168 


avOoguns 


Plut. 11, 830 E, Aster. 165 B.—. Pro- 
paroxytone, ἀνθόβαφος, ον; ἀνθοβαφής. 
Caesarius 981. 

ἀνθοβολέω, now, (βάλλω) to throw flowers, to be- 
strew with flowers. Mel. 105, Plut. I, 649 
ἘΝ 722 Ee "App. TG 211524; 

ἀνθοβόλησις, ews, 7, (ἀνθοβολέω) blossoming of 
plants. Geopon. 10, 59, 3. 

avOoypapéw, now, (γράφω) to paint flowers. 
Philon I, 33, 19, εὔχροιαν. 

ἀνθοδίαιτος, ov, (δίαιτα) feeding on flowers, as a 
bee. Mel. 108. 

ἀνθοκομέω, now, (avOoxdpos) to cultivate flowers. 
Anthol. IV, 254, βοτάνας. 

ἀνθοκρατέω, now, (κρατέω) to be master of flow- 
ers? Lucian. Il, 180, condemned, 

ἀνθολκή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀνθέλκω) a pulling in an oppo- 
site direction, distraction. Philon I, 606, 25. 
Plut. 1, 498 E. II, 20 C. ‘Clem. A. I, 1100 
A. 

ἀνθολκός, dv, distracting. Iambl. Adhort. 356, 
τοῦ φιλοσοφεῖν. 

ἀνθολογία, ας, ἡ, (ἀνθολόγος) the culling of flow- 
ers. Lucian. I, 575. 

ἀνθολόγιον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Clem. A. I, 
77 B, in the plural. — 2. Anthology of epi- 
grams. Eudoc. M. 133. 

ἀνθολόγος, ov, (λέγω) culling flowers. 
Strat. 88. 

ἀνθομολογέομαι, to confess. Polyb. 5, 56, 4. 
Diod. I, 555, 37. — Particularly, to confess 
one’s own faults or sins. Sept. Sir. 20, 1. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 10, 3, ras duaprias.— 2. To give 
thanks; a Hebraism. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 88. 
Ps. 78, 18, σοι. Macc. 3, 6, 38. Luc. 2, 38. 
Patriarch, 1069 A, 

ἀνθομολόγησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀνθομολογέομαι) mutual 
agreement, compact. Polyb. 82, 10, 12. Sezt. 
231, 8. 385, 30.— 2. Thanksgiving. Sept. 
Esdr. 2, 8, 11. Sir. 17, 27. Orig. I, 461 
Α. 

ἀνθοποιός, ὄν, (ἄνθος, ποιέω) producing flowers. 
Damasce. TU, 824 Β Τὴν ἀνθοποιὸν ἐξ ἐρημαίων 
λόφων (Sept. Esai. 35, 1 ᾿Αγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος 
καὶ ἀνθείτω ὡς κρίνον). 

ἀνθορίζω (ὁρίζω), to make a counter definition. 
Gelas. 1249 A.— 2. To promulgate a coun- 
ter decree. Leo, Novell. 179. 

ἀνθορισμός, ov, ὁ, (ἀνθορίζω) counter definition. 
Hermog. Rhet. 32, 17. 138, 11.—2. Sponsio, 
at law. Charis, 558, 12. 

ἄνθος, eos, τὸ, flower. Classical. —”AvOos πεδι- 
νόν —= ἀργεμώνη, ἀνθυλλίς, παρθένιον. Diose. 
9, 208. 8, 148 (158). 145 (155). 

ἀνθοσύνη, ns, ἡ, bloom. Agath. Epig. 16, 8. 

ἀνθοφορία, as, ἡ, (ἀνθοφόρος) the flowering or 
blossoming of plants. Caesarius 1000. Achmet 
165. 

ἀνθοφυής, és, (piw) producing flowers. Anthol. 
II, 134 (Crinagoras). 


Mel. 5. 


> / 
avOpaxapios 


ἀνθρακάριος, ov, 6, —= following. Gloss. 

ἀνθρακεύς, €ws, 6, (ἄνθραξ) maker of charcoal. 
Cie. Att. 15, 5. App. Il, 583, 81. 

ἀνθρακίας, ov, 6, black as charcoal. Lucian. II, 
766 ᾿Ανθρακίας τις ἰδεῖν. 

ἀνθράκινος, ον, (ἄνθραξ) of carbuncle. 
Esth, 1, 7. Philon I, 60, 10. 

ἀνθρακίτης, ov, 6, anthracites,agem. Plin. 
36, 20. 

ἀνθρακογραφία, as, ἡ, (γράφω) a designing (de- 
lineating) with charcoal. Greg. Th. 1053 Β. 


Sept. 


ἀνθρακοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) like coal. Philon I, 
348, 47. 
ἀνθρακοκαύστης, ov, 6, (καίω) == ἀνθρακεύς. 


Schol. Arist. Ach. 326. 

ἀνθρακοποιία, as, 9, (ποιέω) coal-making. Greg. 
Nyss. ΠῚ, 937 A. 

ἀνθράκωσις, ews, 7, (ἀνθρακόω) a charring. 
Diose. 1, 52. 

ἄνθραξ, axos, ὁ, the collier of the imperial pal- 
ace? Theoph. 616. (Compare ἄργυρος, κανί- 
κλειος.) 

ἀνθρηδών, dvos, ἡ, an insect. Diod. 17, 75. 

ἀνθρηνιώδης, ες, (ἀνθρήνιον) like honeycomb. 
Plut. Il, 916 E. 

ἀνθρωπαρέσκεια, as, ἡ, (ἀνθρωπάρεσκος) man- 
pleasing, a species of flattery. Just. Apol. 1, 
2. Basil. Il, 825 C. 

ἀνθρωπαρεσκέω, now, to be dvOpwmrapeckos, to 
seek to please men rather than God. Jgnat. 
Rom. 2. Greg. Naz. Ul, 1331 A. 

ἀνθρωπάρεσκος, ov, (ἄνθρωπος, ἀρέσκω) men- 
pleasing, in a bad sense. Sept. Ps. 52, 6. 
Paul. Ephes. 6, 6, men-pleasers. Sal. 4, 8. 
10, p. 929. Theophil. 3, 14. 

avOpwreia, as, ἡ, humanity, the human race. 
Eus. IV, 245 B, ἡ πρώτη, the first appearance 
of man 

ἀνθρωπέω, naw, to be a man. Orig. I, 1445 A 
Ἔν ἀνθρωπούσῃ ψυχῇ ἱερᾷ τοῦ ᾿Ιησοῦ (per- 
haps the true reading is ἐνανθρωπούσῃ from 
ἐνανθρωπέω). 

ἀνθρώπησις, ews, 7, (ἀνθρωπέω) —= ἐνανθρώπη- 
σις. Aster. 345 A. 

ἀνθρωπικῶς (ἀνθρωπικός), adv. humanly, after 
the manner of men. Plut. Π, 999 B. Basil. 
1,597. B. 

ἀνθρώπινος, ov, == σύμμετρος, μικρός. 
Rom. 6,19. Chrys. UX, 542 A. Β. 

ἀνθρωπισμός, od, 6, (ἀνθρωπίζω) humanity. 
Diog. 2, 70. 

ἀνθρωποβορέω, now, (avOpwmoBdpos) to eat hu- 
man flesh. us. I, 64 A. 

ἀνθρωποβορία, as, ἡ, the eating of human flesh. 
Athenag. 969 A. Theophil. 3, 15. 

ἀνθρωποβόρος, ov, (ἄνθρωπος, βιβρώσκω) eating 
human flesh. Philon Il, 422,41. Theophil. 
2,7. Caesarius 985. 

ἀνθρωπόβρωτος, ov, eaten by man. Pseudo-Just. 
1477 B. 


Paul. 


22 


169 


᾿Ανθρωπομορφῖται 


ἀνθρωπογέννητος, ον, (γεννάω) born of man. 
Basil. IV, 1104 A 

ἀνθρωπογναφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (yvadeiov) a place for 
fulling men. Clem. A. I, 617 B. 

ἀνθρωπογονέω, now, (γίγνομαι) to create men. 
Philon Il, 494, 48. 646, 44. 

avOpwroyovia, as, 7, the creation of man. 
Apion. 1, 8. Clem. A. I, 829 B. 

ἀνθρωπόδηκτος, ov, (δάκνω) bitten by a man. 
Doses 1. 118. 2, 181: 

ἀνθρωποειδῶς (ἀνθρωποειδής), adv. in the shape 
of a man. Diog. 10, 189. Pseudo-Dion. 
1100 A. 

ἀνθρωποθνησία, as, 7, (θνήσκω) mortality among 
men. Eustrat. 2369 B. 

ἀνθρωπόθυμος, ov, (θυμός) of manly spirit. Plut. 
II. 988 D. 

ἀνθρωποθυσία, as, ἡ, (θυσία, θύω) human sacri- 
δ 8 wir aon.4, 4, δ, p. 510, 1δ. * Plat. 1; 
857 Α. 

ἀνθρωποθυτέω, now, to offer human sacrifices. 
Strab. 11, 4, 7. Philon II, 28, 21. 

ἀνθρωποκομικός, ἡ, dv, (κομέω) that takes care of 
men. Themist. 230, 9 (186 D). 

ἀνθρωποκτονέω, now, (ἀνθρωποκτόνος) to kill or 
murder men. Orig. IV, 636 A. Porphyr. 
Abst. 2, ὅθ, p. 203. Greg. Naz. I, 897 
A. 

ἀνθρωποκτονία, as, ἡ, man-slaying. Clem. A. I, 
125 A. Orig. IV, 632 C. 

ἀνθρωπολατρεία, as, 7, (ἀνθρωπολάτρης) man- 
worship. Cyrill. A. X, 296 A. Leont. I, 
1273 C. Const. III, 869 A. 

ἀνθρωπολάτρης, ov, 6, (λάτρις) anthropola- 
tra, man-worshipper. Athan. Il, 181 B. 
1129 C. Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 185 C. 467 A. 
Const. (536), 1001 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 
5, β΄, Νεστόριος. Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 
318 A. 

ἀνθρωπολογέω, now, (avOpwmoddyos) to discourse 
on man. Philon I, 282, 7.—2. To speak 
after the manner of men. Philon I, 427, 7 
Tatra δὲ ἀνθρωπολογεῖται. Basil. 1, 752 A. 
Did. A. 816 C "Erepa ἀνθρωπολογηθέντα περὶ 
τοῦ ἀνεφίκτου θείου. 

ἀνθρωπομάγειρος, ov, 6, (μάγειρος) one that cooks 
men or human flesh. Lucian. 11, 574. 

ἀνθρωπόμιμος, ov, (ἄνθρωπος, μιμέομαι) man- 
imitating ; having the form of a man. Plut. 
I, 1158 C. Pseud-Jgnat. Antioch. 6, πί- 
θηκοι. 

᾿Ανθρωπομορφιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, = following. Soer. 
688 Β. Soz. 1549 A. 

᾿Ανθρωπομορφῖται, ὧν, οἱ, (ἀνθρωπόμορφος) An- 
thropomorphitae, Anthropomorphites, a sect. 
Hieron. Il, 364. Cassian. I, 821 A. Cyril. 
A. IX, 1065 (titul.). Tim. Presb. 45 A. 
Const. 1Π, 925 Ὁ. (See also Orig. II, 93 
A. Socr. 684 A. Theod. I, 1141 A. IV, 
428 B.) 


Jos. 


ἀνθρωπόμορφος 


ἀνθρωπόμορφος, ον, (ἄνθρωπος, μορφή) having a 
human form. Diod. I, 548, 27, Ex. Vat. 
52,2. Strab. 16, 2, 35. Philon I, 15, 49. 
50, 44. 182, 56. Ignat. Smyrn. 4. Tren. 8, 
11, 8.— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἀνθρωπόμορφον 
= pavdpaydpas. Diose. 4, 76. 

ἀνθρωπομόρφως, adv. in human form. 
372 D. 

ἀνθρωπόνοος, ov, (νόος) endowed with human 
understanding. Strab. 15, 1, 29. Ael. N. A. 
16, 10. 

ἀνθρωπόομαι (ἄνθρωπος), to have the conception 
of a man. Plut. UI, 1120 D. (See also ἱπ- 
πόομαι, τοιχόομαι. ) 

ἀνθρωποπάθεια, as, 7, the ree ἀνθρωποπαθῆς. 
Eus. II, 1877 A. Alciphr, 2, 1. 

ἀνθρωποπαθέω, now, to be avOpwrorabns, to have 
human feelings. Philon I, 134, 26. II, 534, 
46. 

ἀνθρωποπαθής, és, (πάσχω, παθεῖν) having hu- 
man passions or feelings. Philon I, 182, 8 
Clem. A. I, 113 B. Orig. I, 689 Β. 1388 C, 
λέξεις. 

ἀνθρωποπαθῶς, adv. with human passions or 
feelings, humanly. Hermog. Rhet. 376, 21. 
Basil. I, 308 C. 

ἀνθρωποπαραδότης, ov, 6, (παραδίδωμι) who teaches 
ἀνθρωπολατρεία, an epithet of Nestorius. 
Joann. Nic. 1449 B. 

ἀνθρωποπλαστέω, oo, 
form or create men. 
ἡμᾶς. 

ἀνθρωποπλάστης, ov, 6, (πλάσσω) creator of 
man. Philon I, 652, 42. 

ἀνθρωποποίητος, ov, (ποιέω) made by man. Barn. 
2 (Codex δ). 

ἀνθρωποιία, as, ἡ, (ἀνθρωποποιός) creation of 
man. Lucian. 1, 189. Greg. Nyss. Il, 32 
C. 

ἀνθρωποποιός, dv, (ποιέω) creating man. Lucian. 
1Π, 45 = ἀνδριαντοποιός. Tatian. 10, Προ- 
μηθεύς. 

ἀνθρωποπρεπής, ἔς; (πρέπω) man- befitting. 
Cyrill. A. X, 196 B. Pseudo-Dion. 181 C. 
397 A. 

ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς, adv. as befits man. Mare. 
Diad. 1145 B, Cyrill. A. X, 116 C. 269 B. 
Pseudo-Dion. 209 B. 

ἄνέρωπος, ov, ὃ, ἡ, human being, man, woman. — 
Ὃ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων —= ἀπάνθρωπος, inhuman. 


Just. Tryph. 9. Martyr. Poth. 1424 B. Dion 


Method. 


(ἀνθρωποπλάστης) to 
Method. 49 C. 538 C, 


C. 57, 23, 1. Eus. I, 769 Ὁ. ---Ανθρωπος 
ἄνθρωπος, what man soever, whosoever. Sept. 
Ley. 17, 3. —2. Vir, man, not woman. 


Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 40. Tobit 6,8. Eccl. 7, 28. 
Patriarch. 1044 D. — &%. Man, in the sense 
of servant, attendant. Mal. 163,15. Theoph. 
602. Porph. Adm. 73,12. Theoph. Cont. 
875, 11, et alibi. —4. Anthropos, M=n, the 
archetypal man of the Valentinians, an ema- 


170 


9 ᾽ 
ἀνθυπαλλάσσω 


nation from λόγος and ζωή ; his consort is 
ἐκκλησία. Valentin. apud Clem. A. I, 972 
C,6 mpoov. Tren. 448.— For the Ανθρω- 
πως of the Naassenes, see Hippol. Haer. 132, 
59. 188, 54. 146, 61. 502, 92 (Tren. 577 A). 
Compare Hermes Tr. Poem. 6, 4. 

ἀνθρωπόσαρκος. ov, (σάρξ) with human flesh 
(body). Leont. 1, 1756 C, θεός. 

ἀνθρωπόσχημος, ov, (σχῆμα) —= ἀνθρωπόμορφος. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 476 Ὁ. 

ἀνθρωπότης, ntos, ἡ, humanity. Theophil. 1073 
B. Tren. 1, 10, 8... Melito 1221 A, of 
Christ. -Clementin. 9,19. 19, 21. Seat. 249, 
12. 250, 10. Clem. A. I, 268 A. Method. 
41 A. 

ἀνθρωποτόκος. ov, (τίκτω) man-producing. Greg. 
Nyss. Ill, 1024 A, not to be used with ref- 
erence to the Virgin. Theod. Mops. 992 B. 
Cyrill. A. X, 144 B. 

ἀνθρωπούπόστατος, ov, (ὑπόστασις) of human 
hypostasis. Pseud-Athan. IV, 925 B. 

ἀνθρωποφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) having the ap- 
pearance of man. Philostrg. 497 B. 

ἀνθρωποφθόρος, ov, (φθείρω) man-destroying. 
Euchait. 1131 Β. 


ἀνθρωποφόρος, ov, (φέρω) man-bearing. Greg. 
Naz. I, 200 ©, θεός, in human form. 
ἀνθρωποφυϊκός, ἡ, ὄν, —= avOpwropuns. Pseudo- 


Dion. 1088 A, ἀλήθειαι. 

ἀνθρωπώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) with a human name. 
Anast. Sin. 1288 A. 

ἀνθύλλιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄνθος) floweret. Anton. 4, 20. 
—2. Anthyllion μυὸς ὦτα. Diosc. 
2, 214. 

ἀνθυλλίς, ίδος, 7, anthyllis, an herb. Diose. 
3, 143 (153). Lex. Botan. ᾿Ανθυλλίς, τὸ λευ- 
κάνθεμον. 

ἄνθυλλον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Diosc. 3, 143 
(153). 

ἀνθυπάγω, to bring under, refer to, to class with. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 264 C Ta ἄρθρα ἀνθυπάγε- 
ται ταῖς ἀντωνυμίαις. 280 C. 367 C. Conj. 
480, 28. 28 Τοῖς συνδέσμοις ἀνθυςἀγογηος 
Synt. 12, 9. 19, 25. 

ἀνθυπαγωγή, js, 7, reference to, Cae 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 19, 12. 74, 3, 

ἀνθυπακούω (ὑπακούω), to correspond. Nicom. 
92, τῷ tow. 95, τῷ ἐπιτρίτῳ. 

ἀνθυπαλλαγή, ἧς; ἧ; (ἀνθυπαλλάσσω) interchange 
of words, cases, or moods. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
291 E. Conj. 502, 3. Synt. 213, 20, τῶν 
πτώσεων. Pseudo-Demeir. 32, 15. 

ἀνθυπαλλάσσω (ὑπαλλάσσω), to exchange one 
thing for another, to interchange. Philon II, 
440, 38 Θνητὸν ἀντ᾽ ἀθανάτου βίον ἀνθυπηλλά- 
ἔαντο. 539, 22 ᾿Ανθυπηλλάξατο Τυάρων Αν- 
dpov. Apollon. 1). Ady. 594, 27 Τὸ μέρος 
τοῦ λόγου ἀνθυπήλλακται, by anthypallage. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 32, 11, to imply the figure 
anthypallage. 


> , 
ἀνθυπαντάω 


ἀνθυπαντάω (ὑπαντάω), L. occurro, to run to 
meet. Longin. 18,1. Anast, Sin, 260 B, 

ἀνθυπάρχω (ὑπάρχω), to exist in opposition. 
Plut. 11, 960 B, τῷ λογικῷ. 

ἀνθυπατεία, as, 7, (ἀνθυπατεύω) L. proconsula- 
tus, proconsulate. Herodn. 7, 5,3. Justinian. 
Novell. 8,1. 31, 1. 

ἀνθυπατεύω, εύσω, to be ἀνθύπατος. Luc. Act. 
18, 12, τῆς ᾿Αχαΐας. Plut. I, 887 F. App. 
I, 136, 2. Martyr. Polyc. 21. Herodn. 7, 
5, 2. 

ἀνθυπατιανός, ἡ, dv, = following. Carth. 1252 
C, χώρα. Can. 33. Justinian. Novell. 30, 1, 
Gate 30.7.8 Β΄. 

ἀνθυπατικός, ἡ, dv, L. proconsularis, proconsular. 
Plut. Il, 277 E. Dion C. 58, 7, 4. 

ἀνθυπάτισσα, ns, 4, the wife of an ἀνθύπατος. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 18. 

ἀνθυπατοπατρίκιοι, wv, οἱ, —= ἀνθύπατοι καὶ πα- 
τρίκιοι. Porph. Cer. 485, 17. 

ἀνθύπατος, ov, (ἀντί, ὕπατος) L. proconsularis, 
proconsular. Dion. H. I, 1784, 17. 1922, 
5. Plut. I, 316 C. Dion C. 55, 18, 5. —2. 
Substantively, proconsul. Polyb. 21, 8, 11. 
28, 5,6. Diod. Il, 512, 14. 622,94. Dion. 
H. ΤΙ, 1785. Inscr. 3902, b. 3935. Philon 
Il, 592,14. Luc. Act. 18, 7, et alibi. 


ἀνθυπείκω (ὑπείκω), to yield in turn. Plut. I, 
487 Β. 815 B. 1006 A, ἀλλήλοις. 
ἀνθύπειξις, ews, 7, mutual concession. Plut. I, 


815 A. 

ἀνθυπερβάλλω (ὑπερβάλλω), to surpass in turn. 
Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 2. 

ἀνθυπερβάτως (ἀντί, ὑπέρβατος), adv. incon- 
sequently ?? unless we read ἀνυπερβάτως. 
Epiph. 1, 1004 C. I, 365 B. 

ἀνθυπέρχομαι (ὑπέρχομαι), to take the place of, 
to be substituted in the place of. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 95, 9, κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ ὀνόματος. 112, 
6, τὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων σύνταξιν. 


ἀνθυποβαίνω ---- ὑποβαίνω in turn. Caesarius 
1012. 
ἀνθυποκρίνομαι, to feign, etc. Classical. Jos. 


B. J. 1,11, 6. App. Il, 679, 1, παθεῖν τι. 

ἀνθυποκρούω (ὑποκρούω), to contradict by asking. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 584 Ὁ, τινί τι. 

ἀνθυπολείπω (ὑπολείπω), to leave in turn. 
lon II, 505, 18. 

ἀνθυπομιμνήσκω (ὑπομιμνήσκω), to remind in 
turn. Method. 396 C. 

ἀνθυπορύσσω (ὑπορύσσω), to make a counter- 
mine. Polyaen. 6, 16. 

ἀνθυποστρέφω — ὑποστρέφω, to return, neuter. 
Clim. 1188 Ὁ. Vit. Nicol. 8. 885 C. 

ἀἀνθυποτίθημι (ὑποτίθημι), to substitute. Aristeas 
27. 


Phi- 


ἀνθυποφέρω (ὑποφέρω), to reply to a statement. 
Dion, A. VI, 1121, 2.. Plat. Il,.989.A, 76 
D, πρὸς τοὐναντίον. Apollon. 1). Pron. 289 C 
Al ἀνθυποφερόμεναι τοῖς πύσμασιν (ἀντωνυ- 


171 


ἀνικί 

pia), as Τίς ἔγραψεν; Ἐγώ. Seat. 287, 18. 
Clementin, 1, 4. 

ἀνθυποφορά, as, ἡ, (ἀνθυποφέρω) anthypo- 
phora, reply to a question, or to an argu- 
ment. Dion. H. VI, 1121, δ. Quintil. 9, 
2, 106.. Apollon. 1). Synt. 72, 26, as Tis 
Τρύφων ; Otros. Clem. A.I, 1141 Ὁ. Orig. 
I, 1057 B, objection. 

ἀνθυποχώρησις, ews, ἣ, (ὑποχωρέω) a giving way 
in turn. Plut. 11, 903 D. 

ἀνθυφαιρέω (ὑφαιρέω), to take away in return. 
Sept. Lev. 27,18, ἀπό τινος. Dion C. 48, 33, 4. 

ἀνθυψόω ---- ὑψδω in turn. Caesarius 977. 

ἀνθ᾽ ὧν, because. Classical. Sept. Reg. 4, 22, 
19 °Av@ ὧν ὅτι = ἀνθ᾽ ὧν alone. Theoph. 
Cont. 139, 9 ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν ἕνεκεν, where ἕνεκεν is 
superfluous. 

ἀνθωροσκοπέω —= ὡροσκοπέω in an opposite 
direction. Ptol. Tetrab. 200, 201. 

ἀνιάτρευτος, ov, (ἰατρεύω) not cured: incurable. 
Sophrns, 3665 Ὁ. Damasc. I, 968 B. 

ἀνίδιος, ov, (ἴδιος) without kinsmen. Basil. IV, 
225 B. Joann. Mosch. 8040 A. 

ἀνιεραρχία, as, 7, (iepapxia) wnhallowed hie- 
rarchy ; a travesty of iepapyia. Theoph. 
Cont. 663 Ὃ dviepos τῷ ἀνιέρῳ τὴν ἀνιεραρχίαν 
ἀνιέρως ἐπεσφραγίζετο. 

ἀνιέρατος, ον, (ἱεράομαι) unhallowed, without re- 

ligious ceremony. Leo. Novell. 78. 


ἀνιερεύω (ἱερεύω) == ἀνιερόω, to consecrate. 
Men. Ephes. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 18, re- 
μενος. 


ἀνιερολογήτως (ἱερολογέω), without religious 
ceremony. Nic. CP. 1064 B. 


dviepos, ov, not consécrated, as a priest. Tim. 
Presb. 74 A. 
ἀνιερόω (iepdw), to consecrate. Dion. H. II, 


1262, 6, a feast.  Sétrab. .9, 3,4. 4, 1, 18, 
Ρ. 293, 9. 

ἀνιέρως (daviepos), adv. impiously. Clem. A. I, 
88 A. 

ἀνιέρωσις, ews, 7, (ἀνιερόω) consecration. Dion. 
H. Il, 924, 8. ΠῚ, 1640, 18. Leo. Novell. 
86, μοναστηρίου. 

ἀνιερωτέον —= δεῖ ἀνιεροῦν. Philon I, 184, 33. 

ἀνίημι, to send up, etc. Classical. ᾿Ανίεμαι, to 
rise from bed. Diod. 17, 56. —2. Aorist 
dveis — ἀνιών. Simoc. 211, 7.— &. Parti- 
ciple, ἀνειμένος, loose, remiss, slack. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 103, τάσις: the grave accent. Iambl. 
V. P. 140, ἀνειμενέστερος. 

dvixavos, ov, (ἱκανός) insatiabilis, that never says 
« Enough.” Epict. 4, 1, 106.— 2. Unable, 
incapable. Heliod. 2,30. Pach. 11, 175, 22. 

ἀνικανότης, nTos, ἧ, (avikavos) incapacity. Epiph. 
1,176 A. 


ἀνίκητον, τὸ, = ἄνηθον. σμίλαξ τραχεῖα. Diosc. 
8, 60 (67). 4, 142 (144). 
ἀνικί (νίκη), adv. without victory. Dion C. 61, 


21, 2. 


’ / 
ανικμάζω 


ἀνικμάζω, dow, (ἄνικμος) to dry. ᾿Ανικμάζομαι, 
to evaporate. Diosc. 2,11. 4, 65, p. 557. 

ἀνικμαστέον —= δεῖ ἀνικμάζειν.  Diosc. Lobol. 
33. 

ἀνίλαστος, ov, (ἱλάσκομαι) not to be propitiated, 
unmerciful. Plut. I, 170 C. 

ἀνίλεος, ov, (ἵλαος) merciless. Jacob, 2, 13, v. 1. 
ἀνίλεως, ἀνέλεος. 

ἀνίλλομαι (εἴλλω, tAA@), to feign, to act a part. 
Plotin. I, 100, 14. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 65, 1. 
Bekker. 105, 13 ᾿Ανιλλομένη, καθυποκρινομένη " 
κυρίως δὲ ἀνίλλεσθαι τὸ ἀπαξιοῦν. 

ἀνίμησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀνιμάω) a drawing up. 
Alex. 1341 B. 

ἀνισᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (ἄνισον) 80. πόμα, —= ἀνισίτης 
οἶνος. Orib. I, 484,9. Alex. Trall. 566. 

ἀνισίτης, ov, 6, (ἄνισον) flavored with anise-seed. 
Geopon. 8, 4, οἶνος. 

ἀνισόδρομος, ov, (ἰσόδρομος) of unequal speed. 
Philon I, 148, 1, 

ἀνισοδύναμος, ov, (ἰσοδύναμος) not of the same 
power. Schol. Heph. 1, 14, p. 11. 

ἀνισοειδῆς, ἔς, (ἴσος, EIAQ) of unequal form. 
Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 84. 

ἀνισοκρατέω, now, (ἰσοκρατής) to have unequal 
power. Sext. 492, 22. 

ἀνισόμετρος, ov, (ἰσόμετρος) incommensurate. 
Aret. 51 D. 

ἀνισομήκης, es, (ἰσομήκης) of unequal length. 
Galen. XIII, 699 C. 

*dvcov, ov, τὸ, anisum, anise. Alezis, 
Leb. 2, 7. Diose. 3, 58 (65). Ruf. apud 
Orib. 11, 122, 10. [The Arabic yansun 
is the prototype of ἄνισον. 

ἀνισοπαχής; és, (ἰσοπαχής) of unequal thickness. 
Galen. XIII, 699 C. 

ἀνισοπλατής, és, (ἰσοπλατής) of unequal breadth. 
Heron Jun, 180, 19. 

ἀνισοσθενής, és, (ἰσοσθενής) of unequal strength. 
Galen. V, 379 E. Cyrill. A. I, 180 C. 

ἀνισοταχής; ἔς, (ἰσοταχής) of unequal velocity. 
Philon Il, 637, 42.  Procl. Parmen. 568 
(159). 

ἀνισόταχος, ov, —= preceding. Procl. Parmen. 
568 (158). 

ἀνισότιμος, ov, (ἰσότιμος) of unequal honor. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 93 A. 

ἄνισουμ, the Latin anisum = ἄνισον. 
3, 58 (65). 

ἀνισοὔψης, ες, (ἰσοὔψήης) of unequal height. 
Apollod. Arch. 15. 

ἀνισοφυής, ἔς, (icopuns) of unlike nature. 
Οὐρὶ. A. ΝΠ], 701 A, ἀλλήλοις. 

ἀνισόχρονος, ov, (iadxpovos) of unequal time. 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 166, 14. Aristid. Q. 
52, as the feet __ and —-. 

ἀνιστάω == ἀνίστημι, to raise from the dead, 
Sext. 658, 7. 

ἀνίστημι, to raise. ᾿Ανίσταμαι, to rise from the 
dead. Orig. I, 828 B ᾿Αληθῶς ἀνέστη, vere 


Dion. 


Diose. 


172 


᾽ / 
avodeuTos 


resurrexit. 
active. ] 

ἀνιστορέω, now, to paint a picture. Damase. 
Il, 313 B. 321 C. Theoph. Cont. 322, 11. 
382,19. Cedr. Il, 238. 

ἀνιστορησία, as, 7, (ἀνιστόρητος) ignorance of 
history. Cic. Att. 6, 1, 18. 

ἀνιστόρητος, ov, (ἱστορέω) unknown, unexplored, 
Agathar. 149, 2, country. Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 
4, p. 188. Plut. Il, 731 C.—2. Not hav- 
ing inquired into, unacquainted with, Polyb. 
12, 3, 2, περί τινος. Dion Chrys. I, 404, 21. 
Epict. 1, 6, 23, τούτων. 

ἀνιστορήτως, adv. ignorantly. Plut. I, 889 Ὁ, 
ἔχειν τινός, to be ignorant of anything. 

ἀνίσχυρος, ov, (ἰσχυρός) powerless. Strab. 2, 1, 
36, p. 135, 9. 

ἄνισχυς, υ, (ἰσχύς) without strength. Sept. Esai. 
40, 80. Ant. Mon. 1481 D. 

ἀνιτέον —= δεῖ ἀνιέναι. Dion. H. V, 481, 10, 
ὅθεν ἐξέβημεν eis ταῦτα. 

ἄνιχθυς, υ, (ἰχθύς) without fish, asalake. Strab. 
18,1, 21. 

ἀνίχνευτος, ον, (ἰχνεύω) not tracked. Lucian. 
I, 435. 

Αννα, ns, 7, Anna, the wife of Joakim and 
mother of the Virgin. Pseudo-Jacob. passim. 

ἀννάλιος, ov, the Latin annalis — ἐνιαύσιος. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § θ΄, ᾿Αννάλια πρε- 
σβεῖα, annalia legata. 

᾿Αννιβαϊκός, ἡ, dv, (᾿Αννίβας) of Hannibal. Poly. 
1, 8, 2. 

᾿Αννίβας, ov or a, 6, Hannibal. Polyb. 1, 19, 7. 
1, 68, 8 Ὁ κατ᾽ ᾿Αννίβαν πόλεμος, the war con- 
ducted by Hannibal, the second Punic war. 
Diod. Il, 512, 25. Strab. 5, 4, 6. 

᾿Αννίβειος, ov, of Hannibal.  Strab. 6, 3, 4, 
p- 447 τὰ ᾿Αννίβεια, the wars with Hannibal. 

ἀννιβίζω, iow, (AvviBas) to side with Hannibal. 
Plut. I, 303 A. 

᾿Αννικέρειος, ov, (᾿Αννίκερις) of Anniceris. Clem. 
A. 1, 1077 A. 

ἄννον, τὸ, —= λίνον, flax. Diose. 2, 125. 

avyova, incorrect for ἀννῶνα. 

avvoupivos OY ἀνουμῖνος, See ἀδνούμιον. 

ἀννῶνα, as, 7, the Latin annona. Macar. 
684 B. Antec. 2, 11, 6. Gregent. 580 A. 
Lyd. 69,17. 223,11. Justinian. Novell. 8, 
2. Doroth. 1629 A. Vit. Epiph. 104 B. 
Chron. 540. Theoph. 230,19. Basilic. 57, 
7, 8. (Compare Euagr. 2512 A Τὴν τοῦ 
σιτηρεσίου χορηγίαν. 2684 C Τῷ δήμῳ τῶν 
Βυζαντίων σίτησιν δημοσίαν ἀπένειμεν.) 

ἀννωνεύομαι (ἀννῶνα), ANNONaM accipio, 


[Sept. Reg. 1, 15, 12 ἀνέστακεν 


to receive an allowance of provisions. Inser. 
5128, ἡμέραν ἄρτους σιτίνους MB. 
ἀννωνιακός, ἡ, ὄν, ANNOnarius. Lyd. 230, 


21. 
ἀνόδευτος, ον, (ὁδεύω) impassable road. Strab. 
16, 4, 23, p. 336, 18 Πεΐζῇ φήσαντος ἀνόδευτα 


ἀνοδία 


εἶναι στρατοπέδοις εἰς τὴν Λευκὴν Κώμην. 
App. II, 667, 9. 

*avodia, as, ἡ, (ἄνοδος) impassableness : places 
having no roads ; in the singular or plural. 
Ceb. 27 πλανῶνται avodia. Polyb. 8, 19, 7 
Oi δὲ πλείους ἀνοδίᾳ κατὰ τῆς νήσου διεσπάρη- 
σαν, over places without roads. 4, δ1, 8 Δια- 
νύσας ταῖς ἀνοδίαις τοὺς κρημνούς. ὅ, 18, 6 
᾿Ανοδίᾳ καὶ προτροπάδην συνέβη φυγεῖν. Diod. 
19, 96. Strab. 11, 18, 4. 16, 4, 28. Philon 
I, 195, 10, 316, 22. 680, 11. Π, 14, 11. 
(Compare Polyb. 5, 18, 3 Περιελθὼν δὲ ταῖς 
ἐρημίαις. Herodn. 1,10, 6 Διὰ τραχείας καὶ 
ἀβάτου ὁδοιπορίας.) 

ἄνοδος, ov, ἡ, (ὁδός) —= ἀνέλευσις, ἀνάληψις, the 
ascension of Christ. Just. Tryph. 82, ἡ εἰς 
οὐρανόν. Basil. Sel. 481 B.—2. The res- 
toration of the soul to its original state. 
Hierocl. Carm. Aur. 144, 3. 

ἀνοησία, as, 7, (ἀνόητος) inconceivableness. 
Pseudo-Dion. 588 B. 

ἀνοητέω, now, to be ἀνόητος ; with a play upon 
the word Νοητός, Noétus, a heresiarch. 
Epiph. I, 1004 D. 

ἀνόητος, ov, not thinking, not capable of conceiv- 
ing of anything. Clem. A. II, 605 D, τῆς 
ἀληθείας.  Themist. 12, 26 (11 D), τινός. --- 
For the ἀνόητον of Apollinaris, see Athan. 
Il, 804 B. 1096 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 1181 C. 
(Compare Plat. Tim. 44 B. Plut. Il, 943 B. 
1003 A.) 

ἀνοθεύτως (dvdbevros), adv. genuinely. 
ΠῚ, 241 C. Nil. 560 Ὁ. 

ἄνοθος. ov, (νόθος) genuine. Philon I, 454, 23. 

avdbws, adv. genuinely. Philon I, 316, 38. 

ἄνοια, as, 7, ignorance. Sept. Ps. 21, 2. (Com- 
pare Just. Tryph. 99.) 

ἄνοιγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνοίγω) opening, door. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 14, 6. Aquil. Num. 4, 26. 

ἀνοιγνύω = ἀνοίγνυμι. Pseudo-Demetr. 56, 7. 

ἀνοίγω, to open a shop for trade. Leont. Cypr. 
1740 B. — Mid. ἀνοίγομαι, to open, intransi- 
tive. App. II, 841, 58, εἰς τὴν ἑσπέραν, 
opening or looking towards the west. Porph. 
Adm. 75 Tod καιροῦ ἀνοιγομένου, at the open- 
ing of the year, in the spring. — 2. To open, 
intransitive. Porph. Cer. 601. [Jren. 625 
A ἠνοιχέναι.] 

avoidavats, ews, ἡ, (ἀνοιδαίνω) inflation. Plotin. 
Il, 831, 14. 

ἀνοίκειος. ov, (οἰκεῖος) inappropriate. Polyb. 5, 
96, 8, πρᾶγμα. 6, 10,1, τῆς προθέσεως. 24, 5, 
13, τῆς ἰδίας αἱρέσεως καὶ φύσεως. Diod. 4, 
5, τῆς ἱστορίας. Plut. 11,102 A. Artem. 
301. Sezt. 17, 25. 16, 31. : 

ἀνοικειότης, nTos, 4, tmappropriateness. 
1458 C. 

ἀνοίκισις. ews, ἧ, (ἀνοικίζω) a removing of a peo- 
ple from their original habitation. App. I, 
419, 7. 


Epiph. 


Synes. 


178 


3 / 
QAVOMLOLOTTTWMTOS 


ἀνοικισμός, ov, 6, —= preceding. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
76,17. Strab. 9, 2,17. Herodn. 8, 6, 20. 
ἀνοικιστής, οὔ, 6, = 6 ἀνοικίζων or ἀνοικίσας. 


Schol. Theocr. 5, 72. 

ἀνοικοδόμητος, ov, (οἰκοδομέω) unbuilt. 
5, 409. 

ἘΔνοικονόμητος, ov, (οἰκονομέω) unarranged, not 
well ordered. Mach. apud Athen. 8, 26 
Clementin. 92 B. Longin. 33, 5, badly man- 
aged or arranged, as to style, Aster. 232 D. 
— 2. Ignorant of management. Plut. I, 517 
E. Schol. Arist. Ach. 388. 

ἀνοίκτης, ov, ὁ, (ἀνοίγω) opener, one who opens. 
Apollon 1). Synt. 324, 6. 

ἀνοικτός, n, dv, open; opposed to κλειστός. Babr. 
59,11. Lucian. Π, 90. Chrys. VII, 60 B. 
Leont. Cypr. 1677 C, θύρα. 

ἀνοίκτρως (ἄνοικτρος), adv. unmercifully. Liber. 
50, 1. 

dvowia, as, 7, (οἶνος) == dowia, abstinence from 
wine. Eus. Il, 1482 C. 

ἀνοίξια, wv, τὰ, ---- ἄνοιξις. 
Τὰ ἀνοίξια τοῦ ναοῦ. 

ἄνοιξις, ews, ἡ, plural αἱ ἀνοίξεις, the opening of 
a church for the first time after it has been 
consecrated. Porph. Cer. 534,12. Balsam. 
ad Concil. VI, 81. --- 2. The reopening of a 
church, the restoration of the sacredness of 
a church that has been desecrated by hea- 
thens or heretics, or in which a death or 
birth has occurred. Euchol. p. 482 Ed xn ἐπὶ 
ἀνοίξει ἐκκλησίας ἀπὸ αἱρετικῶν βεβηλωθείσης. 

ἀνολιγώρως, adv. = οὐκ or μὴ ὀλιγώρως. Vit. 
Clim. 600 A. 

ἀνομβρέω — ὀμβρέω strengthened by ἀνά. Sept. 
Sir. 18, 29. Philon I, 200, 12. 341, 47. 575, 
10. Method. 117 B. 

ἀνόμημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀνομέω) transgression of the 
law, sin, wickedness. Sept. Lev. 20, 14. 


Sibyl. 


Anon. Byz. 1309 C 


Sap. 1, 9. 3,14. Diod. 4, 44, et alibi. Jos. 
Ant. 8, 10, 2. 

ἀνομογενής, és, —= οὐχ OF μὴ dpoyerns. Sext. 
832, 17 et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1036 A. 

ἀνομοειδῆς, ἔς, —= οὐχ Or μὴ ὁμοειδής. Lambl. 
Myst. 59, 5. 

ἀνομόζηλος, ov, —= οὐχ Or μὴ ὁμόζηλος. Sezt. 


202, 4. 

ἀνομοιογενής; és, —= οὐχ OF μὴ ὁμοιογενῆς. Ejpict. 
1, 20,2. - Galen. TU, 7 Α. Seat. 11, 29. 
Clem. A. I, 1036 A. Dtog. 10, 32. 

ἀνομοιοείδεια, as, 7, the being ἀνομοιοειδής. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 389 A. 

ἀνομοιοκατάληκτος; ον; —= οὐχ OF μὴ ὁμοιοκατάλη- 
κτος. Apollon. D. Synt. 167, 28. 

ἀνομοιοούσιος, ov, (ἀνόμοιος) of unlike οὐσία. 
Athan. Il, 801 A. 

ἀνομοιόπτωτος, ov, (πτῶσις) not of a like case, 
as in the expression ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν, where the 
case of ἀνδρῶν is different from that of ἄναξ. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 116. 


oy, 
ἀνομοιος 


ἀνόμοιος, ov, unlike, dissimilar, used by the Aé- 
tians and Eunomians with reference to the 
οὐσία of the Son. Athan. I, 433 A, rod πα- 
τρός. II, 744 B Τὸ ἀνόμοιον υἱοῦ πρὸς πατέρα. 
148 Ὁ, τῷ πατρί. Basil. I, 500 B. IV, 73 A. 
249 B. 468 D Τῆς νῦν περιθρυλλουμένης ace- 
βείας, τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀνόμοιον λέγω. Did. A. 
332 A. Theod. IV, 417 B. (Compare Dion. 
Alex. 1269 B.) — 2. Substantively, ὁ ᾿Ανό- 
μοιος, Anomoeus, an Anomoean, aname given 
to the followers of Aétius and Eunomius, 
who maintained that the Son was essentially 
unlike the Father. Athan. II, 749 A. 1041 
A. Basil. I, 208 C. HI, 601 D. IV, 773 A. 
Const. 1,1. Greg. Nyss. I, 261 D. Amphil. 
96 C. Epiph. Il, 337 C. 516 B. 

ἀνομοιόστροφος, ov, (στροφή) consisting of un- 
like strophes. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. 

ἀνομοιότης, ητος, , the being ἀνόμοιος, with ref- 
erence to the Anomoean doctrine. Basil. 
1Π, 601 B. IV, 781 B. 

ἀνομοιουσιαστής, od, 6, one who asserts that the 
Son is ἀνομοιοούσιος τῷ πατρί. Basil. 1, 752 
A. 

dvopodoyew, Now, (ὁμολογέω) to acknowledge, to 
recognize as canonical ; used with reference 
to the canonical books of the New Testa- 
ment. Hus. H. E. 3, 38, et alibi. 

ἀνομολογία, as, 7, (dvopddoyos) discrepancy, dis- 
agreement.  Strab. 2, 3, 3. 10, 8, 8, 12, 8, 
7, τῶν συγγραφέων, contradictory statements. 
Epict. Il, 450 C Περὶ ἀνομολογίας, the title of 
a work of Chrysippus. 

ἀνομόλογος, ov, (ὁμόλογος) discrepant, contra- 
dictory. Seat. 360, 2. 

ἀνομολόγως, adv. inconsistently. Porphyr. Abst. 
2, 40, p. 178. 

ἀνομοούσιος, ov, not ὁμοούσιος. 
D. 

avova, incorrect for ἀννῶνα. 

ἀνονειδίστως (ὀνειδίζω), adv. without reproach. 
Herm. Sim. 9, 24. 

ἀνονόμαστος, ov, (ὀνομάζω) not to be named, 
whose name is unutterable. Anon. Valent. 
1277 B. Jren. 561 A. 677 A, innomi- 
natus. Clem. A. I, 317 C.—2 Anono- 
mastus, an emanation from ἄρρητος. Epi- 
phanes apud Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 
292, 1, 294, 13. 

ἄνοος, ov, without νοῦς. Apollin. L. apud Anast. 
Sin. 1184 A. 

ἀνόπιν (ὄπις, ὀπίσω), adv. backwards ; opposed 
to κατόπι.  Hippol. 596 <A, rearing, as a 
horse. Cyrill. A. I, 169 B. Vit. Nicol. S. 
897 D. 

ἀνοργάζω (ὀργάζω), —= paddoow. Psell. Stich. 
440. 


Ptol. Gn. 1289 


ἀνόργανος, ov, (ὄργανον) without instrument ; 
without organs. Plut. I, 162 B. II, 381 A. 
Aster. 401 Β. 


174 


3 
- ἀνουσίως 


ἀνόργητος, ον; —= ἄνοργος. Phryn. P. 5. 8, 24. 
Moer. 11. 

ἀνορεκτέω, now, (ἀνόρεκτος) to have no appetite. 
Diose. 5, 17 as v. 1. Galen. Il, 264 D. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416, 8, Ll, 339, 11. 

ἀνόρεκτος, ov, (dpéyouar) without appetite or de~ 
sire. Diosc. 5,17, 49. 2,199, p. 818, πρὸς 
ἀφροδίσια. Herod. apud Orib. I, 421, 8. 
Plut. Ul, 460 A. 664 A. 687 C. Galen. VI, 
349 B. 

ἀνορέκτως, adv. without appetite. Hermes Tr. 
Tatrom, 389, 23. Cass. 164, 29. Clem. A. 
II, 444 A. Pallad. Laus. 1050 D, ἔχειν περὶ 
τὸ βρῶμα. 

*dvope&ia, as, 7, (ἀνόρεκτος) want of appetite. 
Tim. Locr. 102 E. Diosc. 3, 23 (26), 2, 182, 
p- 254. Moschn. 21, p. 9. 

ἀνορθιάζω, to prick up the ears. 
282,18. 483, 33. 

ἀνορθοπεριπατητικός, ἢ, dv, (avd, ὀρθός, περιπα- 
τέω) walking erect, an epithet of man. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 533 C. Anast. Sin. 68 B. 

ἀνόρθωσις, ews, 7, (ἀνορθόω) a setting upright 
again, restoration. Polyb. 15, 20, 5, changed 
by Casaubon into ἐπανόρθωσιν. Cornut. 75, 

ἀνόρμητος, ov, (ἀνορμάω) excited mentally. 
Erotian. 98. Did. A. 905 B. 

ἀνορμίζω (6ppi¢w), to take a ship out of harbor. 
Dion C. 48, 48, 2, ras ναῦς ἐς τὸ πέλαγος. 
42, 7, 2 -σθαι. 

ἀνοσιούργημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνοσιουργέω) unholy act. 
Philon II, 181, 1. 220, 28. 

ἀνόστητος, ov, from which no man returns. 
Antip, S. 110, χῶρος. (Compare Sept. Job 
10, 21 Πρὸ τοῦ pe πορευθῆναι ὅθεν οὐκ ἀνα- 
στρέψω.) 

Ἄφνοστος, ov, not νόστιμος, without much body 
(strength). Theophr. C. P. 4,18, 2. Plut. 
II, 915 Ὁ. 

ἀνόσφιστος, ov, (νοσφίζω) not taken away. 
Pseudo-Chrys. I, 817 B. 

ἀνότιστος, ov, (νοτίζω) not wet. Diosc. 2, 96. 1, 
Prooem. p. 8, τόπος. Archigen. apud Orib. 
ΤΙ, 157, 2. 

᾿Ανουβίδειον, ov, τὸ, ("AvovBis) temple of Anubis, 
Lucian. TW, 587, v. 1. ᾿Ανουβίδιον. 

dvoupivos, see ἀδνούμιον. 

ἀνουσίαστος, ον, == following. 
Poem. 21, 5. 

ἀνούσιος, a, ov, (ἀν-, οὐσία) having no οὐσία. 
Tren. 596 A. Hippol. Haer. 302, 22. Doctr. 
Orient. 660 C. Athan. Il, 801 C. Basil. I, 
749 B. Procl. Parm. 634 (42). Pseudo- 
Dion. 697 A. 732 D. (Compare Plat, Parm. 
141 E. 163 D. Rep. 6, 509 Β Οὐκ οὐσίας 
ὄντος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, GAN’ ἔτι ἐπέκεινα τῆς ὀυσίας, 
κι tT. λ. Hippol. Haer, 378, 10 Θεὸς ὁ τούτων 
αἴτιος πάντων ὁ οὐκ ὦν.) : 

ἀνουσίως, adv. without substance or existence. 
Leont. 1, 1768 (h) A. 


Philon Ul, 


Hermes Tr. 


ἀνοφθαλμίατος 


ἀνοφθαλμίατος, ον, (ὀφθαλμιάω) free from the 
ophthalmia, Diosc. Eupor. 1, 35. 

avoxevs, έως, 6, (ἀνέχω) prop, support.  Psell. 
1132 D (quoted). 

ἀνοχή, ns, ἡ, α holding back, withholding. Athen. 
apud Orid. I, 13, 11, τῶν ὑδάτων, drought. 
Geopon. 1, 12, 18.— Tropically, forbearance. 
Paul. Rom. 2, 4. 3, 26. (Compare the Stoic 
dvéxouat.) — 2. Opportunity, time. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 12, 25 Οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἀνοχὴν 
ἐμβατεῦσαι εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτοῦ. --- 8. In the 
plural, the Roman feriae. Dion C. 39, 30, 4 
᾿Ανοχαὶ Aariva, feriae Latinae, a festival. 

ἀνοχικός, ἡ, dv, supporting, sustaining. Psell. 
1132 D. 

ἀνοχλέω, Now, —= ἀναμοχλεύω, to raise with a 
lever. Seat. 492, 29. 

ἀνοχλησία, as, 7, (ὀχλέω) freedom from annoy- 
ance. Diog. 2, 87. 

ἀνοχλητικῶς (ἀνοχλέω), adv. by raising with a 
lever. Sext. 492, 31. 

ἀνοχμάζω (ὀχμάζω), to lift up, heave. 
Epigr. 62. 

ἄνοψος, ov, —= ἄνευ ὄψου. Plut. ΤΙ, 123 B. 

ἀνστάζω — ἀναστάζω, to drip. Sibyl. 5, 240. 

ἀνταγανακτέω (dyavaxtéw), to be indignant in 
turn. O5enom. apud Eus. II, 437 B. 

ἀνταγαπάω (ἀγαπάω), to love in return. 
II, 8,42. Clem. A. I, 260 A. 

ἀνταγώνισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνταγωνίζομαι) struggle 
with another. Clem. A. II, 425 A. 

ἀνταδικητέον ---- δεῖ ἀνταδικεῖν. Maz. Tyr. 72, 8. 

ἄνταθλος, ov, (GOXos) rivalling, rival. Mel. 14. 

ἀνταίρω, to rebel, revolt against the government. 
Mal. 385, 9. Porph. Adm. 269, 20.—2. To 
be right opposite. Strab, 2, 1, 12. 20, τοῖς 
κατὰ Μερόην τόποις. 2,1, 14, τῇ Κινναμωμο- 
φόρῳ. Plut. I, 257 F, πρὸς τὴν Λιβύην. 

ἀνταιτιάομαι (αἰτιάομαι), to accuse in turn. Dion 
C. Frag. 99, 1. 

ἀνταιχμαλωτεύω (αἰχμαλωτεύω), to lead captive 
in turn. Doroth. 1828 A. 

ἀνταιωρέω (alwpéw), to hang on in turn. Plotin. 
II, 1227, 3 ᾿Ανταιωρουμένην καὶ ἐξηρτημένην 
ἐκείνης. 

ἀνταιχμαλωτίζω ΞΞΞ αἰχμαλωτίζω in turn. 
sarius 877, 

ἀντακολουθέω (ἀκολουθέω), to follow in turn or 


Agath. 


Philon 


Cae- 


mutually.  Philon Il, 394, 42, ἀλλήλοις. 

Epict. 2,12, 9. Plut. II, 1046 E. Seat. 16, 

82. Clem. A. I, 1020 A. 1878 A. 
ἀντακολούθησις, ews, 7, —= following. Did. A. 


1185 A. 

ἀντακολουθία, as, ἡ, a following in turn. 
A.I, 1020 A. 1373 A. II, 329 B. 

ἀντακρωτήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀκρωτήριον) a promontory 
opposite a place. Strab. 6, 1, 1. 

ἀνταλλαγή, ἧς, 7, (ἀνταλλάσσω) exchange. 
Diognet. 1181 A. Antec. 2, 6, p. 281. Roman. 
Porph. Novell. 285. 


Clem. 


175 


2 ΄ 
αντανέχω 


ἀντάλλαγμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is given in ex- 
change, an equivalent. Classical. — 2. A 
garment put off. Stud. 1736 1). 

ἀντάμειψις, ews, ἡ, (ἀνταμείβω) recompense. 
Sept. Ps, 118, 112 (inappropriately). Aris- 
teas 29. 

ἀνταμελέω (ἀμελέω), to neglect in turn. 
Il, 275, 9, in the passive. 

ἀνταμοιβή, ἧς, 1, ἀντάμειψις. 
158 C. 

ἀνταμφιέννυμι (ἀμφιέννυμι), to clothe instead. 
Caesarius 1169. 7514. 268 A Τὸν νέον ἄνθρω- 
πον ἀνταμφιέννυσθαι, to put on. 

ἀνταναβάλλω (ἀναβάλλω), to throw up in turn? 
Sezt. 508, 5. 

ἀνταναβοάω (dvaBodw), to shout in turn. 
ΤΙ, 357, 19. 

ἀνταναιρετικός, 7, dv, (ἀνταναιρέω) destructive. 
Leont. I, 1869 A, τινός. 

ἀντανάκλασις, ews, 7, (ἀντανακλάω) reflection of 
light or sound. Plut. 11, 502 D, echo. 901. 
C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 46, 2.— 2. Antana- 
clasis, a figure in rhetoric, the repetition of 
the same word in a contrary sense. Quintil. 
9, 3, 68 ᾿Αντανάκλασις, ejusdem verbi contra- 
ria significatio. 

ἀντανακλασμός, od, 6, reflexiveness, with refer- 
ence to the reflexive pronouns. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 314 Β. 

ἀντανάκλαστος, ov, reciprocal, Priscian. 11, 1, 
1, προσηγορία, appellatio reciproca, applied 
to the participle. 

ἀντανακλάω (ἀνακλάω), to reflect light or sound. 
Sept. Sap. 17,18. Plut. II, 903 A. 696 A, 
τὸ φῶς ἐπὶ τὴν ὄψων. Sext, 743, 8, --- ὦ, 
Mid. ἀντανακλῶμαι, to be or become reflexive, 
as applied to pronouns. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
294 Ὁ. 307 B. 318 C. 315 A. 

ἀντανακράζω (ἀνακράζω), to cry out inturn. App. 
1, 679, 28. 

ἀντανακρούω (dvakpovw), to oppose in turn, to 
resist, Steph, Diac. 1112 A. 

ἀνταναπαύομαι (ἀναπαύω), to rest in 
Polyaen. 1, 14. 

ἀνταναπλέκω (ἀναπλέκω), to plait or braid in 
turn. Philipp. 1. 

ἀνταναστρέφομαι (ἀναστρέφω), to come back to. 
Clem. A. I, 876 A. 

ἀνταναφέρω (ἀναφέρω), to refer in turn. Plut. 
II, 20 C, πρὸς αὑτούς. Themist. 118, 17 (99 
C) οὐκ ἀνταναφέρει τῇ λοιπῇ δόξῃ πρὸς ταύ- 
τὴν μόνην τὴν δυσφημίαν. 

ἀνταναφῦναι (ἀναφύω), to grow up instead. 
Cyrill. A. X, 153 Ὁ. 

ἀνταναφωνέω (ἀναφωνέω) —= ἀντιφωνέω. 
A. 545 B. 

ἄντανδρος, ov, (ἀνήρ) substitute, hostage. Lucian. 
1, 403. 631. 

ἀντανέχω (ἀνέχω), to hold up against. Polyaen 
1, 40, 3. 


Philon 


Chrys. X, 


App. 


turn. 


Did. 


? , 
αντανίσοω 


ἀντανισόω (ἀνισόω), to make equal, to make up 
for. Hippol. Haer. 32,7. Synes. 1276 B. 


ἀντανίσχω (ἀνίσχω), —= ἀντανέχω. Greg. Naz. 
III, 1068 A Κάλλει δὲ κάλλος ἀντανίσχειν 
συζύγως. 


ἀντανίσωμα, ατος, τὸ; (ἀντανισόω) counterbalance. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 7. 

ἀντανίσωσις, ews, n, a counterbalancing. Porphyr. 
apud Hus. TI, 925 D. 

ἀντάνοδος, ov, ὁ, (ἄνοδος) counter-ascent. Simoc. 
88, 20. 

ἀντανοίγω (ἀνοίγω), to open against. Longin. 
34, 4, κεραυνοῖς φερομένοις τὰ ὄμματα, to look 
straight at lightning. 


ἀνταπατάω (ἀπατάω), to deceive in turn. Jos. 
Ant. 5, 8, 11. 
ἀνταπειλέω (ἀπειλέω), to threaten in turn. Phi- 


lon I, 469, 16 Καταφρονητικῶς ἀνταπειλῆσαι 
ἐπεσθίειν τῶν κρομμύων, told him to eat onions. 
Themist. 113, 18 (95 B). 

ἀνταποδίδωμι, to give back, etc. Classical. — 
2. In grammar, ἀνταποδίδομαι, to correspond, 
to be the correlative of. Appollon. 1). Pron. 
293 C ᾿Ανταποδίδοται τῷ ποῦ τὸ ἐκεῖ, the ad- 
verb ἐκεῖ is the correlative of ποῦ. Synt. 54, 5 
Ta ἀνταποδιδόμενα ὀνόματα, correlatives, as 
τοιοῦτος corresponding to ποῖος. 321, 15 τὸ 
ἀνταποδιδόμενον, the complement of a sentence 
(ἀπόδοσις). Pseudo-Demetr. 29, 3 (ὁ δέ) 
ἀνταποδίδοται τῷ μέν, the conjunction δέ cor- 
responds to μέν. 

ἀνταπόδομα, atos, τὸ, (ἀνταποδίδωμι) requital. 
Sept. Gen. 50, 15 ᾿Ανταπόδομα ἀνταποδῷ ἡμῖν 
πάντα τὰ κακά. Tobit 14,10. Judith 7, 15. 
Ps, 27, 4 ᾿Απόδος τὸ ἀνταπόδομα αὐτῶν αὐτοῖς, 
give them according to their deserts. Luc. 14, 
12. Paul. Rom. 11, 9. 

ἀνταπόδοσις, ews, 9, a turning back, change of 
direction. Polyb. 4, 48, 5 ᾿Εκεῖθεν δὲ πάλιν, 
οἷον ἐξ ὑποστροφῆς, τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν ποιεῖται 
πρὸς τὰ περὶ τὰς Ἑστίας ”"Akpa καλούμενα τῆς 
Εὐρώπης. --- Metaphorically. Polyb. 5, 30, 6 
Ἔξ ἀμφοῖν δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης ἀνταποδόσεως γι- 
γνομένης, ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον προὔβαινε τὰ πράγματα. 
27, 2, 4 Ταχεῖαν ἕκαστα τὰ πράγματα ἐλάμβανε 
τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν. ---“8. Correlativeness, corre- 
lation, correspondence, in grammar. Heph. 
Poem. 7, 2. Apollon. D. Conj. 503, 10 Τῶν 
μορίων τούτων τὰ ἐν ἀνταποδόσει τοῦ T πάντα 
ἁπλᾶ καθειστήκει, ἕως τέως, ἣμος τῆμος, ὄφρα 
τόφρα. Synt. 20, 6 Τὰ ἀνθυπαγόμενα μετὰ τοῦ 
ἄρθρου τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν ἔχει" as ποῖος ; an- 
swer, ὁ γραμματικός. Πεγοάη. Gr. Schem. 
609, 22, the complementary sentence. 
Pseudo-Demetr, 105, 23. 15, 2, in an anti- 
thetic period. 

ἀνταποδότης, ov, ὁ, (ἀνταποδίδωμι) requiter. 
Barn. 19, τοῦ μισθοῦ. 

᾿ ἀνταποδοτικός, 1, ὄν, (ἀνταπόδοσις) requiting. 

Orig. I, 281 B, τῶν χειρόνων. Basil. III, 404 


176 


9 
AVTAPKTLKOS 


A. — 2. Correlative, in grammar. Dion. 
Thr. 636, 13, ὄνομα (τοσοῦτος τηλικοῦτος). 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 568, 30, τότε correlative 
of πότε. 588, 23, ras correlative of πῶς. 
Conj. 503, 21 (τόσος τοσοῦτος, τηνίκα τηνι- 
καῦτα). 503, 25. 509, 9, ἐπίρρημα (τόφρα). 
Arcad. 189, 10 Τὰ ἀνταποδοτικὰ τῶν πευστι- 
κῶν, aS ποτέ, πόθεν, Corresponding to πότε: 
πόθεν. 

ἀνταποδοτικῶς, adv. correlatively. Schol. Apoll. 
Rh. 1, 5. 

ἀνταποδύομαι (ἀποδύομαι), to prepare for battle. 
Hippol. 864 A, πρὸς πάσας τὰς ἀερίους ἀρχάς. 
Philostr. 842, τινί. 

ἀνταποκατάστασις, €ws, 7), 1) οὐκ ἀποκατάστασις. 
destruction. Hermes Tr. Poem. 86, 5. 

ἀνταποκρίνομαι, to reply against. Sept. Judie. 
5, 29 as v. 1. Job 16, 8, κατὰ πρόσωπόν pov. 
Luc. 14, 6, αὐτῷ πρὸς ταῦτα. Paul. Rom. 9, 
20. Just. Apol. 1,17.—2. To be related to 
each other, in arithmetic. Thus, 8 and 16 
are related to each other, when they are 
considered as factors of 128 = 8 X 16. 
Nicom. 1, 8, 11, p. 77, ἀλλήλοις παρὰ μέρος 
(16 =+# Χ 128, and 8 ΞΞΞ τς X 128). 

ἀνταποκρίνω (ἀποκρίνω), to judge, to decide. 
Theoph. Cont. 190, 18, δοῦναι. 

ἀνταπόκρισις, ews, 7, (ἀνταποκρίνομαι) reply. 
Sept. Job 18, 22. 34, 36. Cyrill. A. X, 1025 
B. Sophrns. 3680 A, to a letter. — 2. Re- 
lation, correspondence, in numbers, Nicom. 
1,8, 12. patie 

ἀνταπόπαλσις, ews, 7, (ἀποπάλλω) a rebounding. 
Cass. 158, 24. 26. 

ἀνταπορέω (atropéw), to reply by asking a diffi- 
cult question. Sezt. 651, 14. Leont. I, 1265 
D, τινά, to object to in turn. 

ἀνταπορρίπτω (ἀπορρίπτω), to cast out in turn, 
Orig. IV, 756 D. 

ἀνταποστέλλω (ἀποστέλλω), to send in return. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 21,10 as v. 1. Polyb. 22, 26, 
22. Jos, Ant. 14, 11, 6, τιμωρεῖν τῷ πατρί, 
requested him in reply. Plut. Il, 248 C. 
Lucian. TH, 520. Sezt. 305, 28, to send in 
turn, 

ἀνταποστροφή.ἢς, 7, (ἀποστρέφω) a mutual send- 
ing away. Strab. 6, 1, 5, aw ἀλλήλων. 

ἀνταποταφρεύω (ἀποταφρεύω), to make a counter- 
trench. App. II, 259, 31. 

ἀνταποτίω (ἀποτίω), to requite. 
14, τινί τι. 

ἀντάπωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀνταπωθέω) mutual repulsion. 
Plut. II, 890 Ὁ. 

ἀντάρης, eos, 6, (Αρης) Antares, in Scorpio. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 24. 

ἀνταριθμέω (ἀριθμέω). to number against. Paus. 
10, 20, 1. 

*dvrapktikos, ἡ; ov, (ἀρκτικός) antarctic. Aristot. 
Mund. 2, 5, κύκλος. Gemin. 772 A. Cleomed. 
9,8. Pahilon I, 27, 82. 


Philon 11, 285, 


avTapo la 1 ii Ἷ 


ἀνταρσία, ας, ἡ, (ἀνταίρω) L. rebellatio, rebellion, 
revolt, insurrection. Gelas.1193 D. Lyd. 
$21, 23. Leont. I], 1992 A. Theoph. 145. 
278, 16, et alibi. Gloss. ᾿Ανταρσία, rebel- 


latio. 
ἀντάρσιον; ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Eudoc. M. 12. 
dytapots, ews, ἧ, —= ἀνταρσία. Symm. Esai. 8, 


12. Alex. Lyc. 417 B. Greg. Naz. IIl, 431 
A, θεοῦ. Greg. Nyss. II, 173 B, τῆς ἀρχῆς. 
against the government. Epiph. I, 676 A. 

ἀντάρτης, ov, 6, (ἀνταίρω) rebellio, rebel, revolter. 
Carth. 538, p. 1290 D. Pallad. Laus. 1252 
B. Const. (536), 1181 A, τῆς τριάδος, a rebel 
against the Trias. 

ἀνταρτικός, ἡ, ov, rebellious. Steph. Diac. 1084 


ἀνταστράπτω (ἀστράπτω), to lighten in turn. 
Dion C. 59, 28,6. Proc. Gaz. IIT, 2836 A, 
τινί. 

ἀνταυγάζω (αὐγάζω), to reflect light. Philon 11, 
260, 31, τινί τι. 

ἀνταύγεια, as, 9, (avravyns) reflection of light. 
Diod. 14, 28. Cleomed. 79, 14. Plut. I, 
589 B, et alibi. 

ἀνταυλέω (αὐλέω), to play on the flute in oppo- 
sition, as arival. Agath. 257, 2, τινί. 

ἀνταφαίρεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀνταφαιρέω) subtraction 
in turn. Nicom. 86. 

ἀνταφαιρέω (apaipéw), to subtract in turn, to 
subtract the remainder from the subtrahend ; 
as, 45 — 23 — 22; 23 —22—1. WNicom. 
86. 

ἀντεγείρω (ἐγείρω), to raise against or over 
against. Greg. Naz. I, 745 A. IL, 376 C. 
Cyrill. A. Il, 352 C -σθαι, to rise against. 

ἀντέγκλημα, atos, TO, (ἀντεγκαλέω) recrimination, 
in law. Hermog. Rhet. 13, 3. Synes. 1520 
B. ‘ 

ἀντεγκληματικός, ἡ; dv, recriminatory, recrimina- 
tive. Hermog. Rhet. 44, 13. 

ἀντεγκομίζω (ἀντί, ἐν, κομίζω), to oppose? 
Cyrill. A. I, 273 Β. 

ἀντεγκύκλιον, ov, TO, (ἐγκύκλιον) counter-circular. 
Euagr. 3, 7. 

ἀντεγχειρίζω (ἐγχειρίζω), to undertake in turn. 
Dion C. 60, 24, 3. 

ἀντεικόνισμα; atos, τὸ, (εἰκονίζω) likeness. Mal. 
36, 16: 

Ἀἀντειρημένος, ἡ, ov, (ἀντερεῖν, ἀντειπεῖν) said 
against, objected. Chryssipp. apud Diog. 7, 
194. 

ἀντεισαγωγῆ, ἧς; %, (ἀντεισάγω) substitution. 
Pamphil. 1552 A. Method. 811 C. Basil. 
IV, 1108 A. 

ἀντεισακτέον —= δεῖ ἀντεισάγειν. Hermog. Rhet. 
25, 13. ; 

ἀντεισβάλλω (εἰσβάλλω). to invade in turn. 
Dion C. 48, 21, 2, εἴς te. 

ἀντεισδρομή, js, 7, (εἰσδρομή) a running in in- 
stead. Cyrill. A. III, 1289 A. 

23 


3 γ᾿ 
ἀντεμπλέκω 


ἀντείσειμι (εἴσειμι), to enter in turn. Synes. 
1169 A. 

ἀντεισενεκτέον — δεῖ ἀντεισφέρειν Or ἀντεισενεγ- 
κεῖν. Synes. 1101 Ὁ. 

ἀντεισέρχομαι (εἰσέρχομαι), to enter in turn. 
Clementin. 333 A. 

ἀντειστρέχω — εἰστρέχω instead. Cyrill. A. I, 
456 B. 

ἀντεκβάλλω (ἐκβάλλω), to cast in an opposite 
direction. Theol. Arithm. 26 (27). 

ἀντεκήνσωρ, opos, 6, the Latin antecessor 
= καθηγητητής, teacher of law. Nil. 156 A. 
Lyd. 220,16. Antec. Prooem. 3. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 17, 8, § 6’. — 2. Quartermaster. 
Mauric. 1, 8.9. 2,11. 7,17. Leo. Tact. 4, 
23. 20,174. [The correct form is ἀντε- 
κέσσωρ.] 

ἀντεκθέω (ἐκθέω). to sally out against. Arr. 
Anab. 1, 21, 3. 

ἀντεκκαίω (ἐκκαίω), to burn or inflame in turn. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 3 -σθαι. 

ἀντεκπλήσσω (ἐκπλήσσω), to frighten in turn. 
Aristid. I, 212 (226). Ael. N. A. 12, 15. 

ἀντεκτάσσω (ἐκτάσσω), to draw up the army 
against. App. I, 164, 90. 

ἀντεκτίθημι (ἐκτίθημι). to set forth or publish in 
opposition, as a decree. Plut. I, 840 A. 
Seat. 655, 20. 

ἀντεκτίνω (extivw), repay. Philon I, 487, 26. 
II, 135, 34. 200, 30. 

ἀντέκτισις, ews, n, repayment. Philon I, 159, 9. 
Cyril. A. I, 469 D. Euchait. 1080 B. 

ἀντεκφέρω (ἐκφέρω), to set forth against. Γι. 
Il, 72 E Παρρησίᾳ παρρησίαν ἀντεκφέρειν. 

ἀντελαττόομαι (ἔἐλαττόομαι), to be diminished in 
return. Dion C. 44, 27. 

ἀντελαύνω (ἐλαύνων), to drive against, or go out 
against. Plut. I, 539 C. App. I, 45, 7. 

ἀντελιγμός, od, 6, (ἑλιγμός) counter-winding. 
Plut. Tl, 896 Ὁ. 

ἀντελίνα, as, 7, antellina = στηθιστήρ, the 
breast-strap of a horse. Mauric. 2, ἃ. Gloss. 
Στηθιστήρ, antellina. 

ἀντεμβαίνω (€uBaivw), to interlock. Galen. IV, 
10 E. Protosp. Corpor. 16, 2. 190, 9. 

ἀντέμβασις, ews, 1), (ἀντεμβαίνω) an interlocking. 
Galen. IV, 10 F. Damase. I, 664 B, tropi- 
cally. 

ἀντεμβολή. ἧς, ἡ, (ἀντεμβάλλω) — preceding. 
Damasce. I, 664 B. 

ἀντεμπαίζω (ἐμπαίζω),. to mock in turn. 
Pallad. Laus. 1204 B, τινίἔ. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 1112. 

ἀντεμπείρω — ἐμπείρω in an opposite direction. 
Paul. Aeq. 348. 

ἀντεμπλέκω (ἐμπλέκω), to entwine, interweave, 
intertwist. Diosc. 1, 14 ᾿Αντιπεπλεγμένος ἑαυ- 
τῷ. 2, 195. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5, p. 790, em- 
brace. Galen. IV, 95 C. Basil. Sel. 609 A 
-σθαι ἀλλήλαις. 


᾽ / 
αντεμπλοκὴ 


ἀντεμπλοκή, ἧς, ἡ; (ἀντεμπλέκω) embrace. Anton. 
6,10. 7, 50. 

ἀντέμφασις, ews, ἡ, (ἀντεμφαίνω) contradistinc- 
tion, distinction. Strab. 2, 4, 8. 2, 5, 1. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 569 Διὰ τὴν ἀντέμφασιν τὴν 
πρὸς τὰ ὦτα τὸ N προσελήλυθε, in ὦ τάν. 
Herodn. αν. Moner. 35,-30. ϑεωί. 611, 28, 
ἡ πρὸς τοὺς ποιητάς. 

ἀντενδύομαι (ἐνδύομαι), to put on instead. Plut. 
Il, 139 Ὁ, τὴν αἰδῶ. 

ἀντενέδρα, ας, ἡ, (ἐνέδρα) counter-ambuscade. 
Polyb. 1, 57, 3. 7, 15, 1. 

ἀντενεργέω (evepyew), to act or operate against. 
Diosc. 1, 166, θανασίμοις, to be an antidote 
against deadly poisons. Barn. 2 (Codex &) 
ὁ ἀντενεργῶν, Satan. Pseudo-Diose. 4, 2, 
p- 506, ὕπνους χαλεπούς —= ὕπνοις χαλεποῖς. 

ἀντενοινικίζομαι (ἐνοικίζω), to be lodged in turn. 
Jos. B. J. 3, 8, 5, p. 248, σώμασιν. 

ἀντεξαγωγή, ns, ἢ, (ἀντεξάγω) a marching out 
against. Greg. Nyss. I, 1024 A, opposi- 
tion. 

ἀντεξαίρω (ἐξαίρω), to lift up against. Philostr. 
511, λόγοις ἔργα, to make equal. 

ἀντεξαιτέω (ἐξαιτέω), to demand in return. 
Plut. I, 670 D. 

ἀντεξανίστημι (ἐξανίστημι), to raise up against. 
— Mid. ἀντεξανίσταμαι, to rise up against. 
Heliod. 7, 19. 

ἀντεξαπατάω (ἐξαπατάω), to deceive in turn. 
Dion C. 58, 18, 3. 

ἀντέξαρμα, ατος, τὸ, (€Eappa) the latitude in the 
southern hemisphere corresponding to a given 
latitude in the northern. Theol. Arithm. 
25 (27). 

ἀντεξελαύνω (ἐξελαύνω), to march out against. 
Philon Il, 534, 37. Plut. I, 148 C. 

ἀντεξετάζω (ἐξετάζω), to compare. Dion. H. 
VI, 754, 7, ri run. 757,18. Strab. 8, 3, 3. 
Philon I, 394, 2. 161, 10, πρός τινα. Epict. 
2,18, 21. Plut. Il, 65 B. Clementin. 4, 5 
Μὴ πειρᾶσθαι ἀντεξετάζεσθαι Σίμωνι, to meas- 
ure one’s strength with, to contend or dispute 
with. Orig. I, 653 A. VII, 345 Ὁ ᾿Αλλή- 
λων ἀντεξετασθῆναι, —= ἀλλήλαις. 

ἀντεξέτασις, ews, ἧ, (ἀντεξετάζω) comparison. 
Nicom. 79. Apollon. D. Synt. 161, 10. 
Hermog. Rhet. 29, 19 Kara ἀντεξέτασιν, in 
comparison. 

ἀντεξεταστέον 
121, 24. 

ἀντεξηγέομαι (ἐξηγέομαι), to interpret wrongly. 
Orig. I, 1288 B. 

ἀντεξιππάζω (ἱππάζομαιν), to ride against. 
I, 622 A as v. 1. for ἀντεξιππεύω. 

ἀντεξίσταμαι (ἐξίστημι), to rise up against. 
Plut. I, 946 Ὁ. 

ἀντεξοπλίζω = ἐξοπλίζω in turn. Simoc.122, 20, 

ἀντεξορμάω (ἐξορμάω), to yo out against. Dion 
C. 48, 47, 6, és αὐτούς. 


δεῖ ἀντεξετάζειν. Maz. Tyr. 


Plut. 


178 


> Λ 
ἀντεπίσταμαι 


ἀντεπάδω (ἐπάδω), to use counter-incantations, 
Plotin. II, 810, 7. 

ἀντεπαντλέω —= ἐπαντλέω in-return. 
1183 B. 

ἀντεπαρύω (ἐπαρύω), to partake of. us. Il, 
1412 B Τῆς δ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ θνητοῦ μετουσίας μὴ av- 
τεπαρυόμενος. 

ἀντέπαρχος, ov, 6, (ἔπαρχος) sub-pracfectus, vice- 
prefect. Gloss. 

ἀντεπαφίημι (ἀφίημι), to let go against. Lucian. 
1, 847, τινά τινι. 

ἀντεπείσοδος, ov, 6, (ἐπείσοδος) opposite entrance. 
Plut. Ἡ, 903 -D. 

ἀντεπεισφέρω (ἐπεισφέρω), to bring in in turn. 
Plut. 11, 903 E. 

ἀντεπελαύνω (ἐπελαύνω), to ride against. 
I, 333, 7. 

ἀντεπέξοδος, ov, ἡ, (emeEodos) counter-sally. 
Dion C. 48, 37, 5. 

ἀντεπέρχομαι (ἐπέρχομαι), to march against. 
Dion C. 36, 51, 2. 51, 23, 4. 

ἀντεπερώτησις, ews, n, (ἐπερωτάω) a question by 
way of answer, a poser. Tren. 1, 20, 2. 

ἀντεπηχέω (ἐπηχέω), to resound. Lucian. I, 
642. 

ἀντεπίβουλος, ov, 6, —= ἐπίβουλος essentially. 
Clim. 797 C, ἑαυτῷ. 

ἀντεπιγράφομαι (ἀντεπιγράφω), to claim, to arro- 
gate to one’s self. Polyb. 18, 17, 2, ἐπὶ τὸ 
νίκημα. 

ἀντεπιζεύγνυμι (ἐπιζεύγνυμι), to fasten on in 
turn. Tren. 637 B -ζευχθῆναί τι. 

ἀντεπίθεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀντεπιτίθημι) counter-attack, 
Philon I, 7, 29. II, 278, 40. 

ἀντεπικαλέω (ἐπικαλέω), to call onin turn. App. 
ΤΙ, 789, 88. 

ἀντεπικρατέω (ἐπικρατέω), to gain the upper hand 
in turn. Strab. 16, 1,19. Dion C. 55, 29, 
4. Frag. 57, 70, τινός. 

ἀντεπιλαμβάνομαι (ἐπιλαμβάνω), to take hold of 
in opposition. Lucian. Il, 447. 

ἀντεπινοέω (ἐπινοέω), to devise or contrive in 
turn. Jos. Ant. 10, 8,1. B. J. 8) 7, 20.°5; 
6, 3, μελαίνειν. App. II, 673, 96, ἀποτεμέσθαι 
τὰ φρούρια. 

ἀντεπίρρημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπίρρημα) antepirrhema, 
a part of the parabasis in the old comedy. 
Heph. Poem, 14, 3. Poll. 4, 111. 

ἀντεπίσκοπος, ov, (ἐπίσκοπος) rival 
Greg. Naz. ILI, 1060 A. 

(ἐπισκώπτω), to joke, cast jokes 

Polyb.17, 7, 5, τὸν Φίλιππον. 


Euchait. 


App. 


bishop. 


ἀντεπισκώπτω 
at, transitive. 
App. I, 727, 56. 

ἀντεπίσπαστος, ov, (ἀντεπισπάω) == ἐπίσπα- 
στος nearly. Cyrill. A. VI, 1016 A, ἐφ᾽ 
ἑαυτοῖς. 

ἀντεπισπάω (ἐπισπάω), to pull against. 
᾿Ανθέλκει, ἀντεπισπᾷ. 

ἀντεπίσταμαι (ἐπίσταμαι), to be a rival in knowl- 
edge. Clem, A. 1, 948 A, τῷ θεῷ. 


Hes. 


ἀντεπιστέλλω 179 


ἀντεπιστέλλω [ἐπιστέλλω), to send an answer, 
either verbal or written. Paws. 4, 22, 6. 
Lucian. 111, 401. 

ἀντεπιστολή. ἧς: 1), (ἐπιστολή) an epistle in reply. 
Epiph. ΠῚ, 17 (titul.). 

ἀντεπιστρέφω (ἐπιστρέφω), to retort. Plut. 
II, 810 E ᾿Αντεπιστρέφουσαι ἀπαντήσεις, re- 
torts. 

ἀντεπιστροφή, js, 7, (ἀντεπιστρέφω) a returning 
to or against. Plut. Il, 901 D. Galen. II, 
47 C, ἡ ἐπὶ τὸν ὦμον. Clem. A. 11, 457 C. 

ἀντεπιτείνω (ἐπιτείνω), to turn upon (or direct) 
insteal. Plut. I, 933 C, τὴν φαντασίαν. 

ἀντεπιτρέχω (ἐπιτρέχω), to run against in turn. 
Philon 11, 354, 16. 

*avremixerpew (ἐπιχειρέω), to undertake in turn, 
Strab. 5, 2,2. Maz. Tyr. 74, 4, ἀδικεῖν. -- 
2. To bring contrary arguments.  Aristot. 
Topic. 9, 8, 2. Seat. 430, 22 τὰ ἀντεπιχει- 
povpeva, Opposing arguments. 

ἀντεπιχείρησις, ews, ἡ, opposing argument. Dion. 
H. Ill, 1778, 4. Strab. 6, 4, 1. 

ἀντεπιχέω (ἐπιχέω), to pour in alternately. 
Hippol. Haer. 298, 53, ἕτερον eis ἕτερον. 

ἀντεπιχωριάζω (ἐπιχωριάζω), to correspond. 
Basil. VV, 85 C, ἀλλήλοις. 

ἀντεποφείλω (ἐποφείλω), to be mutually in debt. 
Antec. 4, 6, 33. 

ἀντεργάζομαι (ἐργάζομαι), to do in turn. Dion 
C. Frag. 36, 21. 

ἀντεργάτης, ov, 6, (ἐργάτης) one who works 
against, opponent. Basil. II, 640 C. 

ἀντερίζω (ἐρίζω), to dispute with. Polyb. 40, 5, 
8asv.1l. Plut. Il, 321 E. Philostr. 722. 

ἀντερώτημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀντερωτάω) question in 
turn, by way of answer. Orig. II, 1473 C. 

ἀντερώτησις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Socr. 728 
B. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 561. 

ἀντερωτητέον ----" δεῖ avrepwrav. Clem. A. II, 
572 B. Anast. Sin, 88 D. 

ἀντευδοκιμέω — εὐδοκιμέω in turn or opposition. 
Lyd. 11, 10 ᾿Αντευδοκιμεῖται δὲ ὅμως παρὰ τοῦ 
Περγαμηνοῦ ᾿Αττάλου. 

ἀντευεργέτης, ov, 6, (ἀντευεργετέω) one who re- 
turns kindness. Schol. Apoll. Rh. 2, 321. 

avtevkpatos, ov, (εὔκρατος) opposite temperate. 
Ἢ ἀντεύκρατος ζώνη, the temperate zone of 
the southern hemisphere. Cleomed. 10, 7, et 
alibi. Diog. 7, 156. 

ἀντευτελίζω = εὐτελίζω in return. Simoc. 129, 
12. 

ἀντευφημέω (εὐφημέω), to speak well of one 
instead. Amphil. 44 A. Synes. 175 Ὁ. 

ἀντευφραίνω (εὐφραίνω), to make glad in return. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 536 C. 

ἀντευχαριστητέον == δεῖ ἀντευχαριστεῖν, one 
must return thanks. Porphyr. Abst. 2, 37, 
p- 170. 

ἀντεφευρίσκω (epevpicxw), to invent in turn, 
Jos. Ant. 10, 8, 1, v. 1. ἀντεξευρίσκω. 


> ᾽ὔ 
ἀντιβασιλεύς 


ἀντεφήδομαι (ἐφήδομαι), to be delighted in return, 
Philon I, 313, 48. 

ἀντεφίστημι (ἐφιστημι), to put against. Aristid. 
I, 284, 4. 

ἀντεφοδιάζω (ἐφοδιάζω), to equip one against. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 1 ᾿Αντεφοδιαζομένων αὐτοῖς 
τῶν κακῶν, coming upon them. 

avrepoppdw (ἐφορμάω), to rush against. Heliod. 
8, 16. 

ἀντεφορμέω (ἐφορμέω), to lie at anchor over 
against the enemy. Plut. I, 212 A. 

ἀντεφόρμησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀντεφορμάω) a rushing 
against. Philon II, 31, 14. 

ἀντήχησις, ews, 7, (ἀντηχέω) a resounding. Plut. 
II, 589 ἢ. 

ἄντηχος, ov, (ἦχος) —= avtipevos. Philon I, 
312, 35, ἁρμονία. 11, 485, 32 MéXeow ἀντή- 
χοις καὶ ἀντιφώνοις. 

ἀντί, prep. instead of. In the following line it 
is followed by the infinitive without the arti- 
cle: Sibyll. Frag. 2, 25 ᾿Αντὶ δὲ χρυσήεντα 
πόλον κατὰ πίονα vaiew.—In the following 
passages it may be rendered upon, in ad- 
dition to. Joann. 1, 16 Χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος, 
favor upon favor. Chrys. I, 435 E ‘Erépay 
ἀνθ᾽ ἑτέρας φροντίδα ἐνθείς. (Theogn. 344 
does not belong here.) —2. In Byzantine 
Greek it is found with the accusative. 
Pseudo-Diose. 3, 33, (36), p. 378, τὰς ἐκλύ- 
σεις καὶ λειποθυμίας, as a remedy against. 
Pseudo-Nil. 545 A, στάχυας. 

ἀντιβάδην (βάδην), adv. going backwards. Plut. 
II, 381 A. 

ἀντιβαδιάζω, dow, (βαδιάζω) to pawn a thing al- 
ready pawned. Gregent. 605 A. Basilic. 60, 
30, 2. 

ἀντιβαδίζω (βαδίζω), to walk in an opposite 
direction. Phot. Lex. PaBarrew, ἄνω κάτω 
ἀντιβαδίξειν, to walk up and down. 

ἀντιβάκχειος, ov, 6, (βακχεῖος) antibacchius, 


= following. Terent. M. 1411 as v. 1. 
Diomed. 513, 25, versus (....-.. ... etc.). 
Tsid. Hisp. 1, 16, 12. 

ἀντίβακχος, ov, 6, (Βάκχος) == παλιμβακχεῖος. 


Terent. M. 1411. 

ἀντιβάλλω, to address, speak, propose, propound. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 13, πρὸς ἑαυτόν τι, reflect- 
ing upon. Luc. 24,17 Τίνες οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι, 
ods ἀντιβάλλετε πρὸς ἀλλήλους; Clementin. 
52 A, τοὺς λόγους, repeat. 61 A, τινί τι, 
propound. — 2. To collate two copies of 
the same book. Strab. 13,1, 54, p. 51, 26. 
Phryn. 217 ᾿Αντιβαλεῖν .... λέγεται δὲ νῦν 
ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀνταναγνῶναι. Euthal. 692 A ᾽Αντε- 
βλήθη .. .. πρὸς τὰ ἀκριβῆ ἀντίγραφα. Const. 
ΤΠ, 793 Β. 

ἀντιβασανίζω (βασανίζων), to scrutinize in turn, 
Orig. ΠῚ, 408 B. 

ἀντιβασιλεύς, ἕως, ὁ, (βασιλεύς) L. interrex, re- 
gent. Dion. H. Il, 1936. 


> 4 
ἀντιβ ασιλευω 


180 


τ ͵ 
αντιδιαίρεσις 


ἀντιβασιλεύω (βασιλεύω), to be a rival king. | ἀντιγραφή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀντιγράφω) « transcribing, 


Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 1, revi. 

ἀντίβασις, ews, ἡ, (avTiBaivw) opposition, resist- 
ance. Plut. I, 726 C. IL, 684 E. + 777C, 
442 A. Artem. 374, counteracting influence. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 336, 2. Sext. 476, 22 
Τῆς κατὰ ἀντίβασιν ἁφῆς. 

ἀντιβάτης, ov, 6, bolt for a door. 
Vesp. 201. 

ἀντιβατικός, n, dv, contrary, resisting. Plut. I, 
742 D. Galen. VIII, 162 D. 163 E. 

ἀντιβιάζομαι (βιάζομαι), to force in opposition. 
Philon I, 295, 10. 661, 9. Strat. 25. 

ἀντιβιβρώσκω (BiBpackw), to eat in turn. Athen. 
8, 80. 

ἀντίβιβλον, ov, τὸ, (βίβλος) libellus responsionis. 
Justinian. Novell. 53, 3, 8 β΄. 

ἀντιβλεπτέον ---- δεῖ ἀντιβλέπειν. 
504, 

ἀντιβολή, ἧς, ἡ, collation of two copies of the 
same book. Strab. 17, 1, 5, p. 3538, 15. 
Aristeas 34. Const. III, 769 A. — 2. Dis- 
course, discussion. Apollon. D. Conj. 479, 
26, σχολικη. Mare. Erem. 1072 A, πρὸς 
σχολαστικόν.  LEpiph. 11, 44 C, rod ζητή- 


Schol. Arist. 


Lucian. Ii, 


ματος. 

ἀντιβομβέω (βομβέω). to hum in return. Achill. 
hi, Bo 

ἀντιβουκολέω (Bovkodéw), to feed in return. 
Pseudo-Just. 1196 A. 

ἀντιβουλεύομαι (βουλεύω), to counsel against, 
to give contrary advice. Polyb. 1, 30, 4 (8). 

ἀντιβούλομαι (βούλομαι), to will in opposition. 
Theod. 11, 364 D. 

ἀντιβρίθω (Bpidw), to counterpoise ; to oppose. 
Philon II, 170,10. Simoc. 229, 18. 

ἀντιβροντάω (Bpovraw), to rival in thundering. 
Lucian. I, 102. Dion C. 59, 28, 6. Pseudo- 
Lucian, 111, 589. 

ἀντιγεμίζω (γεμίζω), to fill in turn. Amphil. 
65 A. 


ἀντιγεννάω (yevvdw), to beget against or in turn. 
Lynceus apud Athen. 7, 24, against. 
I, 89, 22. II, 199, 36. Tatian. 5. Cyrill. H. 
621 C. 

ἀντιγεραίρω (yepaipw), to honor in turn. 
ΤΙ, 369, 3. 

᾿Αντιγόνεια, wv, Ta, (Avtiyovos) a festival in 
honor of Antigonus. Polyb. 28, 16, 3. 80, 
20, 3. 

ἀντιγονίζω, iow, to side with Antigonus, as a 
partisan. Dion. Thr. 638, 16. 
φιλιππίζω.) 

Ἀἀντιγονίς, ίδος, ἡ, antigonis, a cup so called. 
Polem. apud Athen. 11, 98.  Plut. I, 273 B. 
Poll. 6, 96. 

ἀντίγραμμα, atos, τὸ, (γράμμα) duplicate letter. 
Thus, of two pebbles, each of which is marked 
A, the one is the ἀντίγραμμα of the other. 
Lucian. I, 783. 


App. 


(Compare | 


i > ΄ 
| ἀντιδέχομαι 


Philon | 


| 


transcription. Dion. H. 11, 798, 11.—2. 
Copy of an inscription. Plut. 11, 577 F.— 
3. Answer, reply to any kind of writing. 
Plut. U, 1059 B, ai πρὸς ᾿Αρκεσίλαον, against. 
1098 B, to a letter. Athen. 14,40. Orig. 
I, 48, B, τῆς ἐπιστολῆς. Longin. Frag. 5, 8. 
— Particularly, rescriptum, rescript, an- 
swer of the emperor to a petition. Hus. II, 
328 A. 673 D. Antec. 1, 2, 6, βασιλέως πρὸς 
ἄρχοντος ἀναφοράν. Basilic. 2, 6, 7, βασι- 
λική. 

ἀντίγραφος, ov, copied, ete. —2. Substantively, 
(8) ὁ ἀντίγραφος, antigraphus, a critical 
mark. 7814. Hisp. 1, 20, 6. —(W) τὸ ἀντί- 
ypapoy, copy of a book. Hipparch. 1092 
B.  Strab. 12, 3, 22. Heph. Poem. 5, 3. 
Apollon. D. Ady. 566, 25. Jren. 1203 A. 
Diog. 9, 118. 

ἀντιγράφω, avo, L. rescribo, to give an an- 
swer or a decision in matters of law; said 
of the emperor. Just. 1, 70. Antec. 1, 2, 
6, τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ τελευτήσαντος προτιμη- 
θῆναι. 

ἀντιδάκτυλος, ov, 6, (δάκτυλος) —= ἀντίχειρ, thumb. 
Aquil. Ex. 29, 20. — 2. Antidactylus = 
ἀνάπαιστος (___). Diomed. 478, 28. Schol. 
Heph. 3, 24, p. 171, 11. 

ἀντίδειξις, ews, ἡ, (δεῖξις) demonstration. Leont. 
I, 1372 C, τῆς τριάδος. 

ἀντίδειπνος, ov, (δεῖπνον) supping instead, tak- 
ing another’s place at supper. Lucian. II, 
715. 

avridépw (dépw), to strike back: to oppose. 
Apophth. 336 A. Doroth. 1677 A. 

(δέχομαι), to receive 
Theod. Her. 1320 C. 

ἀντιδηλόω (dnrAdw), to inform in return, to reply. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 65 C, τινί τι. Soz. 1025 
A ᾿Αντωνίῳ δὲ ἀντεδήλωσεν μὴ οἷός τ᾽ εἶναι τῆς 
συνόδου ὑπεριδεῖν τὴν ψῆφον. Apophth. 320 
Β. Porph. Adm. 201 ᾿Αντεδήλωσαν τὸν κῦριν 
Ῥωμανὸν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν ἡμῶν, — τῷ κυρίῳ 
Ρωμανῷ, x... Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 Β. 

ἀντιδημαγέω (δημαγωγέω), to be a rival δημαγω- 
ys. Plut. I, 838 C. 

ἀντιδημιουργέω (δημιουργέω), to be a rival artifi- 
cer, to work in rivalry. Clem. A. 1, 580 A, 
τῷ θεῷ. Athen. 11, 37. 

ἀντιδιαζεύγνυμι (διαζεύγνυμι), to subjoin in turn. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 126, 10 ᾿Αντιδιέζευκται ἡ 
ἀντωνυμία ἐκ τοῦ διαζευχθέντος λόγου, in the 
sentence ἢ μ᾽ ἀνάειρ᾽, ἢ ἐγὼ σέ. Seat. 548, 
20. 

ἀντιδιαίρεσις, ews, 9, (ἀντιδιαιρέω) counter-divi- 
sion. Diog. 7, 61, as in the expression τῶν 
ὄντων τὰ μέν ἐστιν ἀγαθὰ, τὰ δ᾽ οὐκ ἀγαθά. 
Plotin. Tl, 182, 18. Alex. Lyc. 420 Β. 
Iambl. Myst. 10, 17. 45, 8, θεῶν πρὸς δαί- 


μονας. 


instead. 


> , 
aVTLOLAKOVOS 


ἀντιδιάκονος, ov, 6, (διάκονος) servant in turn. 
Strab. 16, 4, 26, τοῖς ἄλλοις. 

ἀντιδιακοσμέω (διακοσμέω), to arrange against. 
App. Il, 278, 57. 

Ἀἀντιδιαλέγομαι (διαλέγομαι), to argue against, 
object, oppose. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 202 
Περὶ τῶν ἀντιδιαλεγομένων τοῖς διαλεκτοῖς, 
title of a work. Clem. A. I, 461 B. 

ἀντιδιαλλάσσομαι Or ἀντιδιαλλάττομαι (διαλλάσ- 
σομαι), to exchange. Dion. H. IV, 2344, 4, 
τινά twos. — 2. To change the story. Id. I, 
217, 10, δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα. 

ἀντιδιανυκτερεύω (διανυκτερεύω), to pass the night 
opposite the enemy. App. 11, 700, 61. 

ἀντιδιασταλτέον —= δεῖ ἀντιδιαστέλλειν. 
IV, 396 Ὁ. 

ἀντιδιασταλτικός, n, dv, (ἀντιδιαστέλλω) contra- 
distinctive. Apollon. D. Pron. 308 B. Synt. 
146, 26. 

ἀντιδιασταλτικῶς, adv. in 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 310 A. 

ἀντιδιαστέλλω (διαστέλλω), to contradistinguish. 
Dion. H. V1, 893, 7 -σθαι πρὸς τοὺς κακούργους. 
Strab. 10, 2,17. 9,4, 7 -σθαί τιν. Nicom. 
78. 93. Just. Cohort. 22. Apollon. D. Pron. 
322 A. 289 B‘H αὐτός ταῖς ἀντιδιαστελλομέ- 
vas (ἀντωνυμίαις) συντάσσεται, AS ἐγὼ αὐτός, 
σύ αὐτός. Synt. 14. 23. Seat. 4, 18, τινί τι. 
Longin. Frag. 8, 5, ἀπὸ ρυθμῶν τὰ μέτρα. 

ἀντιδιαστολή, ἧς, ἧ, contradistinction. Nicom. 
77. Apollon. 1). Pron. 269 A. 289 C. Clem. 
A. I, 273 B Πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τοῦ πρεσβυτέ- 
pov λαοῦ, in contradistinction. Orig. I, 648 
B. 

ἀντιδιατάσσομαι (διατάσσω), to array one’s self 
against, to oppose. pict. 3, 24, 24, τινὶ 
πρός τι. Seat. 225, 26. — Orig. I, 901 C ἀν- 
τιδιατάσσω τινί. 

ἀντιδιατίθημι (διατίθημι), to dispose in turn. Diod. 
II, 602, 70, to punish. Philon II, 352, 34, in- 
flict deserved punishment. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 
25 οἱ ἀντιδιατιθέμενοι, opposers. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 291, 1 Τὸ ἅπτεσθαι per ἐνεργείας 
καὶ ἀντιδιατίθεται, offers resistance, reacts. 
Dion. Alex. 1240 A ὁ ἀντιδιατιθέμενος, op- 
ponent. 

ἀντιδικασία, as, 7, (ἀντιδικάζω) litigation, Aquil. 
Prov. 20, 3. 

᾿Αντιδικομαριανῖται, ὧν, οἱ, (ἀντίδικος, Μαρία) 
Antidicomarianitae, the opponents of the Vir- 
gin Mary, certain heretics who maintained 
that Mary, after the birth of Jesus, was the 


Orig. 


contradistinction. 


wife of Joseph, in the usual acceptation of 


the term. Epiph. II, 640 B. 

ἀντιδικτάτωρ, opos, 6, prodictator, vice-dic- 
tator. Lyd. 151, 19. 

ἀντιδιορύσσω (διορύσσω), to countermine. Strab. 
12, 8, 11, p. 578, 26. 

ἀντιδίσκωσις, ews, 7, (δίσκος) the having a coun- 
ter-disk. Lyd. 277, 15. 


181 


> / 
ἀντιζυγία 


ἀντιδογματίζω (δογματίζω), to promulgate a 
counter-decree. Leo. Novell. 148. 

ἀντιδοξάζω (δοξάζω), to glorify in return. Ephr. 
Chers, 636 Ὁ. 

Ἐἀντιδοξέω, now, (ἀντίδοξος) to be of a contrary 
opinion, to differ in opinion from any one. 
Atialus apud Hipparch. 1076 C, ἡμῖν περὶ 
τούτου. Aristobul. apud Hus. III, 636 B. 
Polyb. 2, 56, 1. 16, 14, 4, πρὸς αὐτούς. Diod. 
2, 29, p. 148, 65. Exe. Vat. 85, 9 Διὰ στρα- 
τηγήματος ἀντιδοξουμένου, contrary to the 
established rules of war ; unexpected. Strab. 
2,1, 4. 

ἀτίδοξος, ov, (δόξα) of a different opinion. 
Lucian. 1, 755. Greg. Naz. 1, 1089 B. I, 
484 B. 

ἀντιδοσία, as, vo ἀντίδοσις. 
29. 

ἀντίδοτος, ov, (ἀντιδίδωμι) antidotical.  Strab. 
13, 4, 14, p. 8, 18, δύναμις. Diose. 4, 142 
(144), θανασίμων. Ignat. Ephes. 20, τοῦ μὴ 
ἀποθανεῖν. ---- 2. Substantively, (@) ἡ ἀντί- 
δοτος, sc. δύναμις, antidotus, an antidote, 
Uioscm ls 130) 2. 154. sPlute ll, 42 Ds — 
(Ὁ) τὸ ἀντίδοτον, sc. φάρμακον, antidotum, 
= ἡ ἀντίδοτος. Diosc. Delet. p. 4. 

avridpacts, ews, ἡ, (ἀντιδράω) retaliation. Theoph. 
418, 20. 

ἀντιδύνω (div), to set opposite, said of two 
heavenly bodies, when one is setting 
while the other is rising. Vit. Arat. 1160 
A. 

ἀντιδυσχεραίνω (δυσχεραίνω), to be angry in 
turn. Anton. 6, 26. 

ἀντιδυσωπέω (δυσωπέω), to beg or pray in re- 
turn. Hus. II, 1181 C. 

ἀντίδωρον, ov, τὸ, (δῶρον) antidoron, return 
gift, present in return. Clim. 900 D. Theoph. 
134 ‘O δὲ ἀρχιεπίσκοπος ἀντίδωρον ἀπέστειλεν 
λείψανον τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς τοῦ πρωτομάρτυρος 
Στεφάνου. --- 2. The blessed bread distributed 
by the priest to the congregation at the end 
of the communion service (λειτουργία). It 
must not be confounded with the consecrated 
bread (ἅγιος ἄρτος). Greg. Dec. 1204 B 
Mera δὲ τὴν συμπλήρωσιν τῆς θείας λειτουρ- 
γίας μετέδωκε τὸ ἀντίδωρον ὁ ἱ 


Philon I, 109, 


ὁ ἱερεὺς πᾶσι τοῖς 


Χριστιανοῖς. Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 A. Balsam. 
ad Concil. Ant. 2. Pach. I, 361. Curop. 
96, 16. 

Dion. H. 


ἀντιζεύγνυμι (ζεύγνυμι), to join to. 
VI, 800, 7, τινί τι. 

ἀντίζηλος, ov, (ζῆλος) rival. Sept. Lev. 18, 18, 
γυνή. Sir. 26, 6. 87,11. Patriarch. 1132 A. 
—2. Substantively, ὁ ἀντίζηλος, opponent, 
applied to Satan. Martyr. Polyc. 1041 B. 

ἀντιζηλόομαι = ἀντίζηλός εἶμι. Clem. A. I, 692 
C, τινί. 

ἀντιζυγία, as, ἡ, (ἀντίζυγος) = ἰσορροπία. Theol, 
Arithm, 57. 


> / 
ἀντιζυγόω 

ἀντιζυγόω (ἀντίζυγος), == ἰσορροπέω. Greg. 
Naz. ΠῚ, 484 A, to be of equal merit. 

ἀντιζωγρέω (Cwypéw), to take or capture in turn ; 
said of animals. Babr. 107,16. Damase. 
I, 1881 C. 

ἀντιζώνη. ns, ἧ. (ζώνη) the opposite zone. 
I, 197 C, quid ? 

ἀντιθεΐα, as, ἡ. (ἀντίθεος) opposition to God. 
Did. A. 681 Ο. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1098 C. 

ἀντίθεος, ov, (θεός) god-opposing. Philon I, 418, 
5. 683, 5. Athenag. 945 B. Caesarius 
1024. Chrys. 1,527 ὭΣ VIL,.33 B. 

ἀντίθεος. ov, 6, counter-god. Iambl. Myst. 
683, 5. 

ἀντιθερμαίνω (Oepuaivw), to warm in return. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 38, 35. 37. Clem. A. I, 
629 A. 

ἀντιθέσιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀντίθεσις) —= ξάνθιον, a plant. 
Diosc. 4, 136 (138). 

ἀντίθεσις. ews, ἡ, antithesis, opposition to a 
thesis. Tertull. Il, 267 C. 363 B.—2. In- 
terchange or commutation of letters. Diomed. 
442, 28 Antithesis est litterae commutatio 
(as olli for illi). 

ἀντιθεσπίζω (θεσπίζω), to issue a counter-decree. 
Leo. Novell. 70. 

ἀντιθετικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀντίθετος) opposing, contrary. 
Hermog. Rhet. 88, 1. 44,10, στάσις. Sezt. 
4,12, φαινομένων. ---- 2. In versification, ἀντι- 
θετικὰ μέτρα, metrical compositions, the last 
line of which corresponds in measure to the 
first, the last but one to the second, and so 
on. Heph, Poem. 3, 5. 

ἀντιθέτως (ἀντίθετος). adv. antithetically. Pseu- 
do-Demetr. 15, 4. 

ἀντιθήγω (Anya), to whet in turn. 
875. 

ἀντιθηρεύω (θηρεύω), to hunt in turn. 
I, 1381 B. 

ἀντιθλίβω — θλίβω in turn. Classical. Euagr. 
Scit. 1232 C. 

ἀντιθόωκος, ov, (θῶκος) == ἀντίθρονος. 
Naz. ΠῚ, 442 A. 

ἀντίθρονος, ov, (θρόνος) sitting opposite. Hence, 
rival, applied to rival bishops. Greg. Naz. 
11089, B.q Th 417A: 

avtiOpoos, ov, (Apdos) rivalling in sound. Anthol. 
I, 252 (Satyrius), mravois. 

ἀντικαθαιρέω (καθαιρέω), to put down in turn. 
Dion C. 46, 34, 1.— 2. To depose in turn, 
asa bishop. Socr. 349 C. 

ἀντικαθιδρύω (καθιδρύω), to install instead, as a 
bishop. Philostry. 528 C, τῷ θρόνῳ. 

ἀντικακόω (κακόω), to injure in turn. Jos, B. J. 
a aA. 

ἀντικαλλωπίζομαι (καλλωπίξω), to adorn one’s 
self in rivalry. Plut. I, 406 D, πρὸς τὴν 
πολυτέλειαν. 

ἀντικαρτερέω (καρτερέω). to hold out against. 
Dion C. 39, 41, 1: 44, 18, 3, πρὸς αἰκισμούς. 


Orig. 


Lucian. 11, 


Damasce. 


Greg. 


182 


2 / 
AVTLKELLAL 


ἀντικαταβάλλω (καταβάλλω), to put down in turn, 
Epiph, 1, 368 D. 

ἀντικαδύομαι (καταδύω), to sink (into) in turn. 
Achill. Tat. 6, 18. 

ἀντικατάδυσις, ews, 7, Setting in opposition, said 
of celestial bodies when one is setting and 
the other rising. Hipparch. 1068 A. 

ἀντικαταλλαγή. 7s, 7, (ἀντικαταλλάσσω) exchange. 
Plut. U1, 49 D, χρηστοῦ καὶ βεβαίου πρὸς aBe- 
βαιον καὶ κίβδηλον. 


ἀντικατάλλαγμα, ατος, τὸ, compensation. Onos. 
35,4. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 2, p. 770. 

ἀντικατάλλαξις, ews, 7, returns, profit.  Diog. 7, 
99, ἡ ἐκ τῆς πραγματείας. 

ἀντικαταλλάσσω, to exchange. Classical. Sept. 


Sir. 46,12 Τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῶν ἀντικαταλλασόμενον 
τοῖς υἱοῖς, shall descend to their children. 

ἀντικαταμειδιάω (καταμειδιάω), to laugh at. 
Cyrill. A. IV, 1017 C, τινός. 

ἀντικαταπλήσσω (καταπλήσσω), to terrify in 
turn. App. II, 520, 38. 

ἀντικαταράομαι (καταράομαι), to curse in turn. 
Greg. Th. 1005 C. 

ἀντικαταρρέω —= καταρρέω in turn. 
10. 234, 13. 

Ἀῤντικατασκευάζω (κατασκευάζω), to construct or 
build in turn. Clearchus apud Athen. 12, 57. 


Simoc. 125, 


Diod. 17, 26 == dyroiodopéew. Dion. H- 
J, 14, 10. Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 1, to misrep- 
resent. 


ἀντικατάστασις. ews, 7, (ἀντικαθίστημι) opposition, 
reply to an argument. Polyb. 4,47, 4. Jos. 
Ant. 16, 2, 5. 14, 10, 21 Λόγων ἐξ ἀντικατα- 
στάσεως γενομένων, both sides of the question. 

ἀντικαταστρατοπεδεύω (καταστρατοπεδεύω), 0 
encamp opposite. Dion. Η. III, 1659, 6. 

ἀντικαταστρέφω (καταστρέφω), to rout an army. 
Theod. Lector 209 A. 

ἀντικατατάσσω (κατατάσσω), to substitute in the 
place of. Clem. A. I, 760 A, τινὰ ἀντί τινος. 
ΤΙ, 328 A ᾿Αντικατατάσσεται ᾿Ιούδᾳ, takes the 
place of Judas. 

ἀντικατατρέχω (κατατρέχω), to overrun im turn. 
Dion C. 60, 9, 1. 

ἀντικαταφρονέω (xatappovew), to despise in turn. 
Dion C. 54, 33, 4. 

ἀντικαταχωρισμός. od, 6, (καταχωρίζω) replace- 
ment. Orib. I, 459, 7. 

ἀντικατηγορέω; to predicate conversely. Classical. 
Dion. H. VI, 791, 7, ταῦτ᾽ ἀλλήλων. Clem. 
A. II, 585 D ᾿Αντικατηγορεῖται τοῦ πράγματος 
ἐν τοῖς ὅροις. 

ἀντικατηγορία, ας, ), (κατηγορία) counter-accusa- 


tion. Quintil. 3, 10. 

ἀντικατολισθαίνω — κατολισθαίνω back. Paul. 
Aeg. 276. 

᾿Αντικάτων, wvos, 6, Caesar’s Anticato. Plut. 


I, 733 Ὁ. App. Il, 818, 57. 
ἀντίκειμαι, to be opposed to. Classical. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 14, 1. 6 ᾿Αντικείμενα κῶλα, in an anti- 


αντικειμένως 


thetic period. 14, 10, ἄρθρον ἄρθρῳ καὶ σύν- 
δεσμος συνδέσμῳ. --- 2. To lie opposite, said 
of promontories. Strab. 7, 7, 5, p. 62, 14. 
— 38. Participle, (@) ἀντικείμενος, opposing, 
adverse, hostile. Sept. Reg. 2, 8,10. Ptol. 
Gn. 1281 C, διάβολος. Martyr. Polyc. 17. 
Orig. I, 596 D. — (Ὁ) ὁ ἀντικείμενος, ad-~ 
versary, enemy. Sept. Ex. 23, 22. Esth. 9, 
2. Esai. 66,1. Lue. 18, 17. — Particularly, 
Satan. Just. Frag. 1573 C. Martyr. Poth. 
1418 A. 1425 A. Clem. A.I, 329 A. 953 
A. Orig. ΠΙ, 1082 B. Pseudo-Dion. 1101 
B. 

ἀντικειμένως, adv. adversely, oppositely, in op- 
position. Basil. 1,124 C. Did. A. 873 A. 

ἀντικένσωρ, incorrect for ἀντεκήνσωρ. 

ἀντικέφαλον, ov, τὸ, (κεφαλή) L. occiput. 
74, 17. 

ἀντικινέομαι (κινέω), to move against, intransi- 
tive. Polyb. 2, 66, 3, πρὸς πᾶν. 

ἀντικίνησις, ews, 9, counter-motion. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 22, 4. 

ἀντικίνσωρ;, incorrect for ἀντεκήνσωρ. 

ἀντίκλεις, εἰδος, ἡ, (κλεῖς) false key. Poll. 10, 
22. Clem. A. Il, 548 A. Serap. Aeg. 913 
C. 

ἀντικνημιάζω, dow, (ἀντικνήμιον) to strike on the 
shin. Sext. 648,10. (Compare γαστρίζω, 
μυκτηρίζω.) 

ἀντικνήμιν for ἀντικνήμιον, ov, τὸ, α blow on the 
shin? Leont. Cypr. 1721 B. 

ἀντίκοιλον, ov, τὸ, (κοῖλος) the instep of the foot. 
Polem, 310, τοῦ ποδός. 

ἀντικολακεύω (κολακεύω), to flatter in turn. 
Plut. I, 204 C. 

ἀντικομίζομαι (κομίζω). to receive in return. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 4. Plut. I, 448 B. App. I, 
619, 18. 

ἀντικομπάζω (κομπάζω), to boast in turn. 
I, 944 E, τινί. 

ἀντικοπή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀντικόπτω) a beating back, re- 
pelling ; check. Strab. 5, 2, 5, p. 351, 6, 
when two streams, running in opposite di- 
rections, meet. Philon 11, 489, 13. Plut. 
Il, 77 A. 649 B. 

ἀντικοπτικός, 7, ov, fit for checking. Seat. 504, 
28, : 

ἀντικοσμητεύω, evow, to be an ἀντικοσμητής. 
Inscr. 271. 

ἀντικοσμητής, οὔ, 6, vice-Koountns 1. 
272, B. 

ἀντικουάριος, ov, 6, the Latin antiquarius 
= καλλιγράφος. Lyd. 12, 16. 

ἀντικράζω (κράζω), to shout in turn. 
3. Theod. Lector 197 A. 

ἀντικρατέω (kpatéw), to master in turn. Euchait. 
1147 A. 

ἀντικρίνω (κρίνω), to compare. 
80, τινί τι. Philostr. 91. 222.— 2. To judge 
in turn. Aristid. I, 561, 17. -- ὦ. Mid. ἀντι- 


Lyd. 


Plut. 


Inser. 


Hermias 


183 


Adel. V. H. 2,.| 


> a 

αντιλογισμός 

κρίνομαι, to contend against, Sept. Job 9, 82. 
11, 3, revi. 

ἀντικρύ, adv. opposite. Polyb, 4, 48, 4 Τοῖς ἀντι- 


κρὺ τῆς ᾿Ασίας τόποις = τοῖς ἀντικρὺ οὖσι τοῦ 
“Eppaiov. 
ἄντικρυς --ε ἀντικρύ. Luc. Act. 20, 15, Χίου. 


ἀντικτάομαι —= κτάομαι in return. Basil. IL, 
281 C. 

ἀντικτείνω (κτείνω), to kill in turn. 
1732 Ὁ. 

ἀντίκτησις, ews, 7, (ἀντικτάομαι) acquisition of a 
substitute. Plut. II, 481 E, ἀδελφοῦ. 

ἀντικτυπέω (κτυπέω), to clash against. 
Naz. I, 481 C, ἀλλήλοις. 

ἀντικυδαίνω (kvdaiva), to glorify in turn. Themist. 
69, 12 (57 D). 

ἀντικυμαίνομαι (kupaive), to be agitated with con- 
Jlicting waves. Plut. I, 897 B. 

᾿Αντικυρικός, n, ὅν, (Αντίκυρα) of Anticyra. 
Galen. XIII, 227 D, ἐλλέβορος. --- 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ᾿Αντικυρικόν σησαμοειδές. 
Diose. 4, 150 (152). 

ἀντικωμῳδέω —= κωμῳδέω in turn. 
E. Maz. Tyr. 32, 34. 

ἀντιλαμβάνω, commonly ἀντιλαμβάνομαι, to take 
hold of, ete. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 14, 10. — 
2. To understand = συνίημι. Lucian. III, 
572, condemned in this sense. [Sept. Sap. 
2,18 ἀντιλήμψεται = ἀντιλήψεται as ν. 1.] 

ἀντίλαμψις, ews, 7, (ἀντιλάμπω) resplendency. 
Plut. 11, 930 D, et alibi. 

ἀντιλέγω, to contradict, to dispute. Classical. 
Eus. I, 268 C ᾿Αντιλέγονται δὲ ai λοιπαὶ δύο. 
the genuineness of the two last epistles of 
John is disputed, 217 A τὰ ἀντιλεγόμενα, 
sc. βιβλία, the doubtful books of the New 
Testament. — Impersonal, ἀντιλέγεται, it is 
disputed, there are conflicting views about 
anything. Strab. 8, 6, 6, περί τινος. 

ἀντίλεξις, ews, 7), contradiction. Jos. Ant. 18, 
1, 3. 

ἀντιλήμπτωρ, opos, 6, 
Reg. 2, 22, 3 as v. 1. 

ἀντίλημψις. ews, 7, —= ἀντίληψις. 
1 5 97 o8, v5.1 

ἀντιλήπτωρ; opos, 6, (ἀντιλαμβάνομαι) protector. 
Sept. Reg 2, 22, 3. Ps. 3,4. 17, 3. 

ἀντίληψις. ews, a taking hold of, ete. Classical. 
[ Sept. Ps. 21, 1 Eis τὸ τέλος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀντιλή- 
Wews τῆς ἑωθινῆς, where Aquila has ὑπὲρ τῆς 
ἐλάφου τῆς ὀρθρινῆς. The Hebrew title is 
now rendered, for the leader of the music : to 
the tune of “ The hind of the morning.” ] — 
2. Ambiguity. Plut. I, 88 A. 


Adam. 


Greg. 


Plut. I, 373 


ἘΞΞ Sept. 


ἀντιλήπτωρ. 


Sept. Esdr. 


| ἀντιλιτανεύω (λιτανεύω). to supplicate in return. 


Plut. Il, 117 C. Clem. A.J, 356 B. 
ἀντιλόβιον. ov, τὸ. (AoBds) the upper part of the 
ear. Poll. 2,86. Galen. II, 369 B. 
ἀντιλογισμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀντιλογίζομαι) counter-delt. 
Philostr. 549. 


? 
ἀντιλοιδορέω 


ἀντιλοιδορέω (λοιδορέω), to rail at in turn. Petr. 
1, 2,23. Plut. Il, 88 F. Lucian. III, 445 
᾿Αντελοιδορεῖτο τὰ εἰκότα, ---- ἀντελοιδόρει. 

ἀντιλοιπέω (λυπέω), to grieve in turn. Philon 
II, 103, 12, 123, 28. Plut. I, 551 Ὁ. 
Lucian. Il, 285. Clem. A. I, 905 A. 


Ἀἀντιλύπησις, ews, ἧ, —= τὸ ἀντιλυπεῖν. Aristot. 
Anim. 1,1, 16. Basil. IU, 356 C. 
ἀντίλυτρον, ov, τὸ, (λύτρον) ransom. Orph. 


Lith. 587. Athan. Il, 
ia be 

ἀντιμαίνομαι (μαίνομαι), to rage against. <Anthol. 
i, 255 (Geminus). Lucian. 1Π, 313. 
Aristaen. 2, 16. 


ἀντιμαρτύρησις, ews, 7, (ἀντιμαρτυρέω) counter- 


Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 6. 


testimony. «Εἰμὶ. Π 1121 E. Sezt. 115, 7, 
et alibi. 

ἀντιμαρτύρομαι —= ἀντιμαρτυρέω. Lucian. II, 
450. 


ἀντιμάχησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀντιμάχομαι) opposition. 
Dion. H. Ill, 1646, 3. Clem. A. IJ, 1065 
A. 

ἀντιμαχητής, od, 6, opponent, antagonist. Sibyll. 
12, 165. 

ἀντιμειρακιεύομαι (μειρακιεύομαι), to behave like 
a youth towards any one. Plut. I, 454 C. 

ἀντιμελετάω (μελετάω), to meditate in turn. 
Athan. I, 645 C, rwi. 

avtimediCw (μελίζω), to rival in melody. Agath. 
Epigr. 9, 2 Τερψιχόροις ἀντεμέλιζε μίτοις. 

ἀντιμερίζομαι (μερίζω), to share with. <Antip. S. 
24, τινί τι. 

ἀντιμεριμνάω (μεριμνάω), to care for in return. 
Eus. V1, 560 C. 

ἀντιμεριστής, od, 6, partner. Abuc. 1545 C. 

ἀντιμεσουρανέω, now, (μεσουρανέω) to be in the 
ἀντιμεσουράνημας. Plut. HU, 284 E. Prol. 
Tetrab. 30. 33. 

ἀντιμεσουράνημα, ατος, τὸ, the point in heaven 
opposite to the μεσουράνημα. tol. 'Tetrab. 
201. Seat. 730,31. Orig. Il, 72 A. 

ἀντιμετάβασις, ews, ἡ, (μετάβασις) struggle. Plut. 
II, 319 C, πρὸς τὸ ρεῦμα τοῦ ποταμοῦ. 

ἀντιμεταβολῆ, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀντιμεταβάλλω) change in 
turn. In rhetoric, antimetabole, com- 
mutatio. Quintil. 9, 3, 85 (non ut edam, vivo, 
sed, ut vivam, edo). Longin. 23, 1. 

ἀντιμετάγω <= petdyw opposite. Paul. Aeg. 
200. 

ἀντιμετάθεσις, ews, ἡ, (μετάθεσις) interchange 
of persons, in rhetoric. Longin. 26, 1, ἡ 
τῶν προσώπων, as the second for the first. 

ἀντιμεταλαμβάνω (μεταλαμβάνω), to take instead. 
Philon Il, 613, 4. Jos. Ant. 16, 3,1. Plut. 
I, 785 C. Apollon. D. Adv. 540, 21 -σθαι 
eis αἰτιατικῆν. 564, 24 -σθαι ἑτέροις ἐπιρρή- 
μασι. 

ἀντιμετάληψις, ews, ἡ, a taking instead. Plut. 
Il, 466 C. 904 A. Apollon. 1). Adv. 565, 3. 
613, 9. Galen. II, 281 Ὁ. 


184 


᾽ / 
ἀντιμίσσιον 


ἀντιμεταλλεύω (μεταλλεύω), ἰο countermine. 
Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 16, 31, 8, τοῖς πολεμίοις. 

ἀντιμεταρρέω (μεταρρέω), to flow back, Plut. 
ΤΙ, 904 A, εἴς τι. 

ἀντιμετασπάω (μετασπάω), to pull or draw to the 
opposite side. Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 3, p. 646, τὶ 
εἴς τι. 

ἀντιμετάστασις, ews, ἧ, (ἀντιμεθίστημι) trans- 
position, change. Dion. Η.1, 457, 2. Pseudo- 
Just. 1548 Ὁ. Synes 1089 A. 

ἀντιμετάταξις, ews, 7, (ἀντιμετατάσσω) inter- 
change. Dion. ΠΗ. V1, 799, 3, of genders, in 
grammar. ; 

ἀντιμετατάσσομαι (μετατάσσω), to change one’s 
position. Dion. H. I, 485, 1. 

ἀντιμεταφέρω (μεταφέρω), to bring back. Soer. 
328 B. 

ἀντιμεταχωρέω (μεταχωρέω), to go to the other 
side. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 2, ταῖς ἐλπίσιν, in re- 
spect to hope. 

ἀντιμέτειμι (μέτειμι), to be a competitor or rival 
candidate. Plut. I, 353 C. 

ἀντιμετρέω (μετρέω), ἰο measure (or measure 
out) inturn. Matt. 7,2asv.1. Lue. 6, 38, 
ὑμῖν. Lucian. 11,419. Pseudo-Dion, 394 B, 
τὶ πρός τι. 

ἀντιμέτρησις, ews, ἧ, @ measuring out in turn. 
Basil. I, 2833 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 465 D. 
Caesarius 1185. 

ἀντιμέτωπος, ov, (μέτωπος) in front, facing. 
Simoc. 50, 16. 

ἀντίμηλον, ov, τὸ, (μῆλον) == pavdpaydpas. 
Diose. 4, 76. 

ἀντιμήσιον, less correctly ἀντιμήσσιον, ἀντιμίσ- 
σιον, OY ἀντιμίνσιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀντί, Mensa) 
antimensium, a portable holy table. 
Theoph. 697. Porph. Cer. 66. 254, 11. — 
2. Antimensium, a consecrated cloth, 
which, being spread on the table of a church 
that has not been consecrated, converts that 
table, while it remains on it, into a regular 
holy table. Stud. 1752 A. Nie. CP. 861 C. 
Nom. Coteler. 443 ἀντιμῆσσιν. Curop. 5, 18 
Ὃ ἄρχων τῶν ἀντιμινσίων, εἰσάγων τοὺς εἰσερ- 
χομένους εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν μετάληψιν, who waits 
upon those who are about to partake of the 
communion. —%. A table standing before a 
court of justice. Dubious sense. Suid. 

Ἀἀντιμηχάνημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀντιμηχανάομαι) counter- 
contrivance, counter-engine. Athen. Mech. 3. 
Jos. Ant. 10, 8,1. Polyaen. 4, 2, 20, 

ἀντιμιμέομαι (μιμέομαι), to ape. Ignat. Ephes. 
10. App. II, 766, 95. 

ἀντιμίνσιον, See ἀντιμήσιον. 

ἀντιμισθία, ας, ἡ, (ἀντίμισθος) requital, reward. 
Paul: Rom, 1, 21: Cor. το, 159. ὐδὴς 
R. 2, 1 Μισθὸν ἀντιμισθίας ---- ἀντιμισθίαν. 
Theophil. 2, 9. 

ἀντιμίσιον, incorrect for ἀντιμήσιον. 

ἀντιμίσσιον, 568 ἀντιμήσιον. 


> ? 
ἀντιμνημονεύω 


. 


> ΄ , υ 
ἀντιμνημονεύω (μνημονεύω), to remember in re- 


turn. Joann. Hier. 489 A. 

ἀντίμνιον = ἀντιμήνιον. Diosc. 4, 76 as v. |. 

ἀντιμνηστεύω (μνηστεύω), to woo as a rival. 
Diod. ΤΙ, 550, 97. 

ἀντίμορφος, ov, (μορφή) resembling in form. 
Plut. 1, 564 Ο asv.1. Lucian. I, 447. 

ἀντιμόρφως, adv. by resembling in form. 
I, 564 6, 

ἀντιμυκάομαι (μυκάομαι), to bellow in turn. Dion. 
H. I, 100, 5, rwi. Proc. Ill, 295, 8. 

ἀντιμυκτηρίζω (μυκτηρίζω), to mock in turn. Cic. 
Fam. 15, 19. 

ἀντινεύω (vetw), to beckon in turn. Leont. Cypr. 
1724 B. | 

ἀντινήχομαι (νήχομαι), to swim against, Plut. 
II, 979 B, πρὸς κῦμα καὶ podv.— Simoc. 319, 8 
Tov ποταμὸν ἀντενήξαντο, back. 

᾿Αντινόειος, ov, (Αντίνοος) of Antinus. Heges. 
1320 B, ἀγών --- τὰ ᾿Αντινόεια. --- Substan- 
tively, τὰ ᾿Αντινόεια, games celebrated in honor 
of Antinus. Inscr. 248. 

avtivopia, as, ἧ, (νόμος) conflict of laws. Quintil. 
7,1,15. Hermog. Rhet. 15,3. 56,4. Hierocl. 
C. A. 42, 2. 

ἀντινομικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to ἀντινομίαᾳ. Plut. 
II, 741 Ὁ. 

ἀντινομικῶς, adv. by ἀντινομία. 
Androt. 592. 

ἀντινομοθετέω (νομοθετέω), to enact counter-laws, 
Plut. Il, 1044 Ὁ, τινί. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
1445 D. Maz. Tyr. 66,15. Ptol. Gn. 1285 
A. Philostr. 258. 

᾿Αντινόπολις, ews, 7, ( Avtivoos, πόλις) A ntinopo- 
lis, in Egypt. Anast. Sin. 249 C.— Called 
also ᾿Αντινώ, Antino. Theod. III, 1157 A. 

ἀντινουθετέω (vovberéw), to admonish in turn, 
Plut. Il, 72 E. 

᾿Αντινώ, ovs, ἡ, Antino = ᾿Αντινόπολις, Which 
see. 

ἀντίνωτος, ov, (νῶτος) back to back. Diod. 2, 54, 
Ῥ. 167, 35 ᾿Αντικαθημένους ἀλλήλοις ἀντινώ- 
τους. 

᾿Αντιόχεια, as, 7, Antiochia, in Syria, the third 
city in Romania, the first being Rome, and 
the second Alexandria. Sept. Mace. 1, 3, 
37, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 3, 2,4. Herodn. 4, 
3, 15, not much below Rome. (Hus. I, 
1369 B Τῆς ἀνατολικῆς μητροπόλεως.) 

ἀντιοχεύομαι (ὀχεύω for ὀχέω), to be carried 
against. Palladas 49. 

ἀντιοχέω (ὀχέω), to oppose. 
ἐναντιοῦται. 

᾿Αντιοχικός, 4, dv, (᾿Αντίοχος) of Antiochus. 
Tatian. 881 C 

᾿Αντιοχιστής, οὔ, 6, (᾿Αντίοχος) partisan of An- 
tiochus. Polyb. 21, 4, 2. 

ἀντιπάθεια, as, 7, (ἀντιπαθής) counter-action, 
antipathy. Diosc. Iobol. 23. Sezt. 11, 32. 
— 2. In versification, the antispastic or cho- 

24 


Plut. 


Argum. Dem. 


Hes. ᾿Αντιοχεῖ, 


185 


ἀντιπαραγωγή 


riambic movement (_* “΄.). Heph. 15, 19. 
14, 1 Τῆς δὲ κατ᾽ ἀντιπάθειαν μίξεως. Aristid. 
Q. 56. 

ἀντιπαθέω, now, to be ἀντιπαθής. Heph. 5,7, τῷ 
ἰάμβῳ, the trochee is the reverse of the iam- 
bus. Apollon. 1). Synt. 291, 14 Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἰς 
τὸ ἀντιπαθεῖν ὑπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν εὐδιάθετος, to be 
affected by external objects; said of the 
sense of sight. 

ἀντιπαθής, és, (ἀντιπάσχω) having opposite feel- 
ings, averse. Plut. Il, 664 C, et alibi. 
Lucian, Il, 427, —2. Antidotical. Diose. 4, 
131 (133), φαρμάκοις. Eupor. 2, 132, πρὸς 
σκορπίους καὶ θηρία. Athan. I, 176 B, τοῦ 
πυρός, extinguishes fire. —3. In versification, 
reverse, opposite, with reference to such feet 
as the trochee and the iambus (___¥- or 
-- -~—). Scholl. Heph. 6, 1, p. 35, ἀλλήλοις. 
—4. Substantively, τὸ ἀντιπαθές, anti- 
pathes, a species of coral. Diose. 5, 
139 (140). 

ἀντιπαθῶς, adv. aversely. Anast. Sin. 180 Ὁ. 

ἀντιπαιδεύω (παιδεύω), to be a rival teacher. 
Eudoc. M. 100. 

ἀντιπαίω (παίω), to strike in return. 
893 A. 

ἀντιπαιωνίζω (παιωνίζω), to chant the paean in 
ΠΣ MAL. LUT. Lots 1. 

ἀντιπάλαισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀντιπαλαίω) counter- 
struggle. Greg. Nyss. I, 561 A. 

ἀντιπαλαιστής, od, 6, antagonist, in wrestling. 
Ael. V. H. 4, 15. 

ἀντιπαλαίω (madaiw), to wrestle or struggle 
against. Herm, Mandat. 12, 5. Orig. I, 504 
A, τινί. Greg. Nyss. I, 429 C. 

ἀντιπαλαμάομαι (παλαμάομαι), —= ἀντιμηχανάομαι. 
Simoc. 104, 21. 144,12. Theophyl. B. ΤΠ, 


Athenag. 


682 E. 
ἀντιπάλλομαι (πάλλω), to rebound. Cass. 153, 
28. 
ἀντίπαλος, ov, 6, the adversary, Satan. Martyr. 


Poth. 1433 A. Basil. II], 237 B. Pallad. 
Laus. 1042 Ὁ. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 38. 
ἀντίπανον, ov, τὸ, (maviov) showy stripe on the 
border of a garment. Hes. Παρατούριον, 
ἀντίπανον, κράσπεδον. Balsam. ad Concil. 
VI,.27; VII, 16. 

ἀντιπαραγγελία, as, ἡ; (ἀντιπαραγγέλλω) com- 
petition for a public office. Plut. I, 1043 
F. 

ἀντιπαραγγέλλω, to be a rival candidate for a 
public office. Plut. I, 422 B, δημαρχίαν. 783 
C, τινί. App. Il, 196, 67, τινὶ ἐς τὴν ὑπα- 
τείαν. 

ἀντιπαραγωγή;, ἧς» ἣ; (ἀντιπαράγω) an advancing 
against, of a line of soldiers. Polyb. 9, 3, 
10. 11,18, 2. Plut. I, 396 F. Arr. Anab. 
5, 10, 3.—2- Opposition, hostility. Sept. 
Esth. 3, add. line 15. Polyb. 10, 37, 2. 
17, 14, 13, ἡ πρὸς Φίλιππον. 


> ¢ 
ἀντυπαραδεΐκνυμι 


ἀντιπαραδείκνυμι (παραδείκνυμι), ἰο exhibit in 
turn. Greg. Nyss. I, 175 D. 

ἀντιπαραδέχομαι (mapadéyoua), to receive in- 
stead. Philon U, 508, 32. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
108, 13. 

ἀντιπαραδίδωμι (παραδίδωμι), to deliver over in 
turn. Jos, Ant. 15, 3, 1, τὴν ἀρχήν τινι. 

ἀντιπαράδοσις, ews, 7, == τὸ ἀντιπαραδιδόναι. 
Caesarius 972. 

ἀντιπαραζεύγνυμι (παραζεύγνυμι), to join instead. 
Andr. C. 809 A. 

ἀντιπαράθεσις, ews, ἧ, (ἀντιπαρατίθημι) compari- 
son. Dion. H. V, 128, 4 Ἐξ ἀντιπαραθέσεως, 
in or by comparison. Jos. Apion. 2, 33. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 406 B. Adv. 585, 29. 
Synt. 165, 20. Clem. A. II, 301 B, τινός. 
Hippol. Haer. 348, 50. 392, 25, ἀγαθοῦ καὶ 
κακοῦ. 

ἀντιπαράθετος, ov, comparable. 
Epiph. TH, 29 A. 104 A. 

ἀντιπαραθεωρέω (παραθεωρέω), to compare in 
turn. Greg. Nyss. III, 545 A. 

ἀντιπαραινέω (παραινέω), to advise in turn. 
Dion C. 65, 11, 3. 

ἀντιπαράκειμαι (παράκειμαι), to lie opposite, to be 
situated opposite. Polyb, 3, 37, 7 Ταύταις ἀμ- 
φοτέραις ὡς πρὸς Tas ἄρκτους ἀντιπαράκειται. 
Strab. 11, 8,2. Apollon. 1). Synt. 842, 11. 
Drac. 14, 8. 

ἀντιπαράκλησις, ews, 7, (παράκλησις) exhortation 
in return. Polyb. 11, 12, 2. 

ἀντιπαραλλάσσω (παραλλάσσω), changed, in- 
verted. Apocr. Act. Philipp..34 ᾿Αντιπαρηλ- 
λαγμένος τύπος. 

ἀντιπαράλληλος, ον, (παράλληλος) ἃ name given 
to the foot .,. , commonly called κρητικός. 
Schol. Heph. p. 178 in the v. 1. 

ἀντιπαραμένω (παραμένω), to withstand. Method. 
404 A. 

ἀντιπαραμετρέω (παραμετρέω), to compare. Basil. 
Sel. 588 C, τινί τι. 

ἀντιπαραπέμπομαι (παραπέμπω), to be sent to? 
Plut. Il, 1099 1) ᾿Αντιπαρεπέμπετο τῇ μνήμῃ 
τῶν ἀπολελαυσμένων πρότερον ἡδονῶν. 

ἀντιπαραπήγνυμι (παραπήγνυμι), to fix or join 
opposite. Apollon. 1). Synt. 37, 22 Τὸ ἀντι- 
παραπεπηγμένον τοῦ λόγου, the context. 

ἀντιπαραπορεύομαι (παραπορεύομαι), ---- ἀντιπά- 
ρειμι, to march along side of. Polyb. 5, 7, 11, 
ταῖς χώραις. 

ἀντιπαράστασις, ews, 7, (ἀντιπαρίστημι) anti- 
parastasis, a figure of rhetoric. Hermog. 
Rhet. 22, 18. 120. Damasc. I, 657 Ὁ. 

ἀντιπαραστατικῶς, adv. by the figure of ἀντιπαρά- 
στασις. Hermog. Rhet. 120, 17. 

ἀντιπαραστρατοπεδεύω (παραστρατοπεδεύω), to 
encamp opposite. Dion. H. II, 1558, 18, 
τινί. 

ἀντιπαράταξις, ews, ἣ, (ἀντιπαρατάσσω) a draw- 
ing up against the enemy. Dion. H. II, 


Caesarius 904. 


186 


7 - ᾿ς 
ἀντυπαρωνυμέω 


1090, 15. Philon I, 198, 21. Jos. Ant. 18, 
8, 4. 
ἀντιπαρατάσσω, to resist, to be rebellious. 
Esdr. 1, 2, 22, τινί. 
ἀντιπαρατείνω, to stretch along. 
-σθαι τῇ παραλίᾳ. 
ἀντιπαράτορα OY ἀντιπαράτωρα, ἡ, (ante, para- 
tura) decoration. 


Sept. 


Strab, 13, 2, 1 


Suid. ᾿Αντιπαράτορα, av 
τικόσμησις, ἢ ἄλλη εὐπρέπεια - παράτον γὰρ 7H 
παρασκευὴ παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις. Παράτον..... ἐξ 
οὗ καὶ ἀντιπαράτωρα, ἡ κόσμησις, ἢ ἄλλη εὐ- 
πρέπεια. 

ἀντιπαρατρέπω (παρατρέπω), to turn aside in 
turn, Cyrill. A. VIII, 996 A. 

ἀντιπαραφυλάσσομαι (παραφυλάσσω), to guard 


against. Clem. A. I, 613 C, 

ἀντιπαραχωρέω (παραχωρέω), to give way in 
turn.  Philon II, 282, 37, ἀλλήλοις. Basil. 
TI, 325 A. 


ἀντιπαρεισαγωγή, ἧς; 9, (παρεισάγω) introduction 
in turn. ἰοΐϊη. I, 366, 6. 

ἀντιπαρεκδύομαι (παρά, ἐκδύομαι), to be contrast- 
.ed. Synes. 1081 B. 

ἀντιπαρέκτασις, ews, 7, (ἀντιπαρεκτείνω) a stretch- 
ing along. Philon I, 433, 19. 

ἀντιπαρεκτείνω (παρεκτείνω), —= ἀντιπαρατείνω. 
Philon J, 488, 80. IT, 117, 48 -σθαί τινι. 
Jos: B. J..3,.7, 24. Ὁ. 3,5, δαὶ 41} oe 
compare. 703, 30. Diog. 7, 151, spread. 

ἀντιπαρεξαγωγή, ἧς; ἡ, (ἀντιπαρεξάγω) a leading 
out against ; opposition. Plut. Anim, 699 B. 
Sext. 224, 4. 

ἀντιπαρέξειμι (παρέξειμι), to march alongside. 
Jos. Ant. 2,9, 4. Greg. Nyss. I, 248 C. 

ἀντιπαρεξέρχομαι (παρεξέρχομαι), to march out 
against. Dion C. 47, 46, 1, 

ἀντιπαρεξετάζω (παρεξετάζω), 10 compare. Dion. 
Hi. J, 8,11. VI, 1059, 18, revi τι. 

ἀντιπαρέρχομαι (παρέρχομαι), to pass by on the 
other side. Sept. Sap. 16,10. Lue. 10, 31. 
32. Strat. 7, ra στεφανηπλόκια. 

ἀντιπαρηγορέω (παρηγορέω), to comfort in turn. 
705. Beds ΠῚ ΡΠ 5 Αι 

ἀντιπαριππεύω (παριππεύω), to ride along oppo- 

Arr, ΤΑ δὲ 10 3 selene 

ἀντιπαριστάω (παρίστημι), to put opposite. 
Moschn, 126, p. 52, τὴν κάθαρσιν. 

ἀντιπαροδεύω (παροδεύω), to pass along on the 
opposite side. App. 1, 278, 28. 454, 74, ἀλ- 
λήλοις. 

ἀντιπαρρησιάζομαι (παρρησιάζομαι), to speak freely 
in turn. Plut. Il, 72 C. 

ἀντιπαρῳδέω (map@déw), to sing in opposition. 
Strab. 9,1, 10, p. 220, to falsify the Homeric 
text in opposition to the Athenians. 

ἀντιπαρωνυμέω (παρωνυμέω), to call by an oppo- - 
site name. Nicom. 77 Ὥστε τὸ ὅλον ἀντιπα- 
ρωνυμεῖσθαι τῇ μονάδι καὶ THY μονάδα τῷ ὅλῳ ; 
thus, 4 is four units τε 4; and inversely, 
one fourth = 3. 


site, 


> , 
αντιπαρωνυμος 


ἀντιπαρώνυμος, ον, (παρώνυμος) having an oppo- 
site name ; thus, 1 is ἀντιπαρώνυμον of ξ, or 
simply 4. Nicom. 110, αὐτῷ. 

ἀντίπασχα, τὸ, indeclinable, (ἀντί, πάσχα) the week 
immediately following Easter-week. Jejun. 
1918 Ὁ. Leont. Mon. 576 A. 580 C Τῆς 
ἁγίας νέας κυριακῆς τοῦ avtimacxa. Porph. 
Cer. 52 Ἢ κυριακὴ τοῦ ἀντίπασχα, Quasimodo, 
Low-Sunday, the next Sunday after Easter. 
Cedr. 11, 5389 Ἢ τρίτη τοῦ ἀντίπασχα, the 
Tuesday next after Low-Sunday. 

ἀντιπάσχω, to be of opposite nature. Polyb. 34, 
9, 5, rwi.— ὃ. To be an antidote against. 
Diosc. 8, 63 (70). 67 (74), θανασίμοις φαρ- 
μάκοις, to counteract the effects. — ἃ. Parti- 
ciple, ἀντιπεπονθώς, reflexive, as applied to 
the middle voice. Diog. 7, 64, κατηγόρημα. 

ἀντιπατέω (πατέω), to tread upon in turn. Cosm. 
Ind. 182 A. D. Doroth. 1808 C, τινί. 

ἀντιπελαργέω (πελαργός), to support in turn, 
as one’s own parents. Clem. A. I, 305 Ὁ. 
Orig. I,1177 B. Tambl. V. P. 58. = (Com- 
pare Arist. Av. 1353 -- 57.) 

ἀντιπελάργωσις, ews, ἡ, —= ἡ τῶν εὐεργετημάτων 
ἀντίδοσις, return of favor. Basil. I, 176 D. 
[The analogical form would be ἀντιπελάρ- 
ynots. | 

ἀντιπεπόνθησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀντιπονθέναι) correlation 
between number and extension. Nicom. 75. 
Tambl. Math. 196. A 

ἀντιπεπονθότως (ἀντιπεπονθώς), adv. inversely, 
in mathematics. Nicom. 52, τῇ τετάρτῃ. 
Theol. Arithm, 25. 

ἀντίπερα —= ἀντιπέρα, ἀντιπέραν, right opposite, 
Porph. Adm. 177, 17, Aiorpas. 

ἀντιπεραίνω (περαίνω), to fix in turn (κακεμφά- 
tos). Strat. 77, 

ἀντιπεράω, dow, (mepdw) to go across, to cross. 
Chron. 722,17. Porph. Adm. 244, 20, τὸν 
“Advp. 

ἀντιπεριάγω (περιάγω), to turn round against. 
Polyb. 1, 22, 8. Philon I, 268, 48. 311, 17, 
the neck of a horse. 

ἀντιπεριαγωγή, ἧς, n, a turning round in an 
opposite direction. Pseudo-Dion. 1080 D, 

ἀντιπεριβάλλω (περιβάλλω), to surround, to clothe. 
Sept. Sir. 23, 12 ᾿Αντιπεριβεβλημένη θανάτῳ, 
clothed with death, dangerous. —2. To em- 
brace in turn. Achill. Tat. 5, 8. 


ἀντιπεριγράφω (περιγράφω), to describe on the " 


opposite side? Ptol. Geogr. 8, 1. 
ἀντιπερίειμι (περίειμι). to return. Aret. 13 1). 
ἀντιπεριέλκω (περιέλκω), to pull around in an 

opposite direction. Sext. 232, 13. 
ἀντιπεριηχέω (περιηχέω), to reverberate. 

II, 502 Ὁ. 
ἀντιπεριπίπτω (περιπίπτω), to fall against. Clem. 

ASM, 424 A, ὑφάλοις πέτραις. 
ἀντιπεριπλέω (περιπλέω). to sail around in an 

opposite direction. Strab. 1, 1, 8, p. 9, 4. 


Plut. 


18 


- 


> / 
( αντυποιμαινω 


ἀντιπεριπλοκή. ἧς, ἧ, counter-mepimroxn. Theogn. 
Mon, 853 Β. 

ἀντιπεριποιέω (περιποιέω). to obtain against ? 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 299, 6 Τὸ ἀντιπεριποιούμε- 
νον τῶν διαθέσεων, with reference to such 
verbs as ἀντιλέγω, ἀμφισβητέω. 

ἀντιπερίσπασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀντιπερισπάω) diver- 
sion, in military language. Polyb. 3, 106, 6 
Ποιεῖν ἀντιπερίσπασμα τοῖς Κελτοῖς. 

ἀντιπερισπασμός, ov, 6, —= preceding. 
14, 49. 

ἀντιπερίσπαστος, ov, (περισπάω) drawn in an 
opposite direction. Paul, Aeg. 204. 

ἀντιπερισπάω (περισπάω), to make a diversion, 
in military language. Polyb. 2, 24, 8. 2, 
45, 6. Diod. 18, 38. Jos, Ant. 6, 13, 3, 
τινὰ ἀπό twos, to draw off. 

ἀντιπερίστασις, ews, 9, vicissitude, alternation. 
Nicom, 76. 86. 

ἀντιπεριστρέφω (περιστρέφω), to turn around in 
an opposite direction, Eust. Mon, 940 C, τὸν 
λόγον, to retort. 

ἀντιπεριστροφή, hs, ἡ, a turning round in a con- 
trary direction. Plut. 11, 901 C. Galen. Il, 
47 B. 

ἀντιπεριτέμνω (περιτέμνω), to circumcise in op- 
position. Epiph. Il, 264 B, as when a Jew 
became a Samaritan, or when a Samaritan 
became a Jew. 

ἀντιπεριφορά, as, ἡ, (περιφέρω) a going round 
in an opposite direction. Procl. Parmen. 571 
(164). 

ἀντιπεριχωρέω (περιχωρέω); to go around to the 
other side. Pilut. 1,618 Ὁ. Leont. I, 1320 
B. 

ἀντιπεριψύχω (περιψύχω), to refresh in turn. 
Plut. IU, 691 F. 

ἀντιπεριωθέω (περιωθέω). to push about in turn. 
Plut. 11, 1005 E. 

ἀντιπερίωσις. ews, 9, the act of περιωθέω. 
IJ, 1005 C. 

ἀντιπλαγιάζω (πλαγιάζω), to put obliquely against 
or upon. Lyd, 230, 2 Σχιδάκων μικρῶν ἀντι- 
πλαγιαζομένων ἐφ᾽ αὑτούς, lattice-work. 

ἀντιπλάσσω (πλάσσω), to form in opposition. 
Clem. A. I, 500 A. 

ἀντιπλαστουργέω (πλαστουργέω), to form or 
create in opposition, Leo. Novell. 155, τῷ 
θεῷ. 

ἀντιπλήκτης, ov, 6, (ἀντιπλήσσω) α striker in 
turn. Basil, ΠῚ, 640 C, 

ἀντίπληξις, ews, 7, (ἀντιπλήσσω) a striking in 
turn. Greg. Naz. III, 816 A. 

ἀντιποίησις, ews, 7, (ἀντιποιέομαι) a laying claim 
to. Dion. H. IV, 2234, 5. os. Ant. 17, 9, 
4, τῆς ἀρχῆς. Sext. 164, 21. 754, 1. 

ἀντιποιητέον --- δεῖ ἀντιποιεῖσθαι. Clem. A. I, 
520 A. 

ἀντιποιμαίνω (ποιμαίνων). to be a rival shepherd 


(bishop). Greg. Naz. U, 484 A. 


Diod. 


Plut. 


> / 
αἀντυπολιζω 


ἀντιπολίζω (πολίζω), to build a rival city. Jos. 
B. J. 5, 2, 4. 

ἀντίπολις, ews, ἡ, (πόλις) rival city. Diod. 11, 
81, ταῖς ᾿Αθήναις. Strab. 3, 5, 3, p, 263, 9. 

ἀντιπολιτεία, as, ἣ, (ἀντιπολιτεύομαι) political 
opposition.  Polyb. 11, 25, ὅ. δϑιίγαῦ. 14, 2, 
24, p. 188, 10, ἡ πρός τινα. Plut. I, 712 E. 

ἀντιπομπή, ἧς, ἧ, (ἀντιπέμπω) a sending back. 
Theogn. Mon. 852 D. 

ἀντιπονέω (πονέω), to labor against. 
754, 92 -eio Oa. 

ἀντίπονον, ov, τὸ, (ἀντίπονος) wages. 
P. 56. 

*dyrimous, ovr, (πούς) with the feet opposite, with 
reference to the antipodes, Plat. Tim. 63 A. 
Gemin. 833 D. Cleomed. 10, 6, ἡμῖν. Strab. 
1, 1, 13, p. 12,18.  Plut. Il, 869 C. Diog. 
3, 24. 8, 26. 

ἀντιπρακτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἀντιπράσσω) counteracting. 
Anton. 2,1. Orib. I, 141, 8. 

ἀντίπραξις, ews, ἧ, counteraction, opposition, re- 
sistance. Polyb. 6, 17, 8, τῶν τῆς συγκλήτου 
βουλημάτων. 10, 13, 8 Τῆς ἐκ τῶν ἀμυνομένων 
ἀντιπράξεως. Dion. H. IV, 2288, 7. Epict. 
Frag. 136. Plu. Il, 721 D. 

ἀντιπροοράω (mpoopdw), to look at in turn. Phi- 
lon Il, 544, 1, ἀλλήλους. 

Ἀἀντιπροπίνω (προπίνω), to drink to in turn. 
Dion, Chale. apud Athen. 15, 9 -εσθαι. Jos. 
B. J. 5, 10, 4, ἀλλήλοις τὸ αἷμα. Greg. Naz. 
I, 692 A Ταῖς πόρναις προὔπινέ τε καὶ ἀντι- 


App. Il, 


TIambl. V. 


προὐπίνετο. 

ἀντιπροσαγορεύω (προσαγορεύω), to salute in 
turn, to return the salutation. Philon II, 572, 
29. Plut. I, 544 D, τινὰ ἐξ ὀνόματος. 

ἀντιπροσελαύνω (προσελαύνω), to march against 
in turn. Dion C. 46, 87, 2. 

ἀντιπροσέρχομαι (προσέρχομαι), to go against. 
iia ER BO, Gh al 

ἀντιπροσκυνέω (προσκυνέω), to do obeisance in 
turn. Plut. Il, 1117 C. 

ἀντιπροσλαλέω (προσλαλέω), to address in turn. 
Theophyl. B. TW, 631 B. 

ἀντιπροστίθημι (προστίθημι), to add in turn. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 1120 B. 

ἀντιπροσφέγγομαι (προσφθέγγομαι), to address 
in turn. Philon I, 36, 42. 

ἀντιπροσωπέω, now, (ἀντιπρόσωπος) to 
straight at. Theoph. 518, 10 as v. 1. 

ἀντιπρότασις, ews, 4, (ἀντιπροτείνω) counter- 
proposition. Hermog. Rhet. 109, 8. 

ἀντιπροτίθημι (προτίθημι), to post up in turn. 
Dion C. 65, 1, 4. 

ἀντιπροφέρω (προφέρω), to bring forward in 


look 


turn. Greg. Nyss. Il, 161 A. 
ἀντιπρυτανεύω —= πρυτανεύω in turn. Caesarius 
1012. 


ἀντίπτωμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀντιπίπτω) a stumbling 
against, Sept. Sir. 34, 29. 35, 20, where you 
may stumble. tol. Tetrab. 116, mishap. 


188 


> / 
ἀντισοφιστης 


ἀντίπτωσις, ews, ἡ, ANtiptosis, interchange 
of cases, the putting of one case for another, 
in grammar. Priscian, 17, 155.  Schol. 
Arist. Vesp. 135. 

ἀντιπτωτικός, 7, ov, relating to ἀντίπτωσις. 
Rhetor. VIII, 660, 1. 

Ἀβντιπυνθάνομαι (πυνθάνομαι), to inquire in re- 
turn. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 10 as v. 1. Clementin. 
2, 39, περί τινος. Theod. ΠΙ, 1361 C. 

ἀντιπυρσεύω (πυρσεύω), to return signals by 
beacons (fires, smoke). Polyb. 8, 30, 3. 

ἀντιρρήγνυμι (ρήγνυμι);, to break against. Plut. 
II, 1005 B. 

ἀντίρρησις, ews, n, (pos) a gainsaying, objec- 
tion, contradiction, controversy, dispute, de- 
bate. Polyb.)2,°T, Te 18, 25,1728 Ὁ Ὁ, 
Diod. 1, 40. Poll. 5, 158, condemned. 
Phryn. 265 ’Avrippnow μὴ λέγε, ἀντιλογίαν 
dé. — 2. Reply to a literary performance. 
Jos. Apion. 2,1. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 17. 
Seat. 67,17. Clem. A. Il, 457 A. 

ἀντιρρητικός, ἢ, dv, (PEQ) contradictory. Sext. 
7, 24, Adyos, reply to a statement. 

ἀντιρρητορεύω (ρητορεύω), to speak against. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 6, τινί, Maz. Tyr. 32, 37. 

ἀντίρροος, ov, (ἀντιρρέω) flowing in a contrary 
direction. Strab. 11, 2, 2, τῷ. Νείλῳ, said of 
the Tanais. 

ἀντισέβομαι (σέβομαι), to revere in turn. 
Thee: 

ἀντισημαίνω (σημαίνω), to signify in turn, 
Ant 9,415.1 0-8 Paws ΤΟ ΖΘ 

᾿Αντισθενισμός, od, ὁ, ( Αντισθένης) the being 
a follower of Antisthenes the philosopher. 
Jal 13 TC. 

ἀντίσιγμα, τὸ, (σίγμα) antisigma, inverted 
sigma, a name applied to the critical mark 
QC. Diog. 3,66. Priscian. 1,42. Schol. 
Heph. Poem. 15, 1, p. 337. Cramer. III, 293 
(Paris). 1514. Hisp. 1, 20, 11 Antisigma 
ponitur ad eos versos, quorum ordo permu- 
tandus est. 

ἀντίσκιος, ov, (σκιά) whose shadow is cast (at 
noon) in an opposite direction; applied to 
objects within the tropics, = ἀμφίσκιος. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 984 C. 985 A. Jul. 
147 C, γῆ. ~Ammian. 29, 15, 31 antiscii. 

ἀντισκοτέω (σκοτέω), to obscure. Sext. 690, 27, 
τῷ δικαίῳ. Anast. Sin. 788 A. 

ἀντισκώπτω (σκώπτω), to mock or joke in turn. 
Plut. I, 926 C. Dion C. 66, 11, 1. 


ἀντισοφίστευμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀντισοφιστεύω) soph- 


Plut. 


Jos. 


ism or contrivance against. Tatian. 12, 
p. 833 A, 
ἀντισοφιστεύω (σοφιστεύω), —= ἀντισοφίζομαι. 


Philon I, 449, 12, τινί. Numen. apud Lus. 
ΠῚ, 1212 A. Tatian. 13, p. 836 A. 

ἀντισοφιστής, οὔ, 6, (ἀντισοφίζομαι) antiso- 
phista, counter-intriqguer, opponent. Lucian, 
ΠῚ, 147. Π, 249, τῆς μαγγανείας αὐτοῦ. 


/ 
ἀντίσπασμα 


ἀντίσπασμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀντισπάω) a drawing 
away from an object, drawing off, diversion. 


Polyb. 2, 18, 3. Diod. 20, 86. Philon I, 
459, 21. 
ἀντισπαστέον — δεῖ ἀντισπᾶν. Galen. VI, 182 


E, ἐπὶ piva τε καὶ στόμα. 

ἀντισπαστικός. 7, όν, (ἀντίσπαστος) antispasti- 
cus, antispastic, in versification. Heph. 1, 
9. 10,1, μέτρον, metrum antispasticum, an- 
tispastic verse. 14, 4, συζυγία (..- -.). 3, 3, 
συζυγία ἑπτάσημος (____). Aristid. Q. 57. 

ἀντίσπαστος, ov, ὃ, SC. πούς, antispastus, 
antispast, the foot -__L. Drac. 129, 28. 
Heph. 3,3. Aristid. Q. 48. 

ἀντισπόδιον, ov, τὸ, = following. 
Ρ. 749. Orib. II, 720, 2. 

ἀντίσποδον, ov, τὸ, (σποδός) antispodos, a 
substitute for metallic ashes, applied to cer- 
tain kinds of vegetable ashes. Diosc. 1, 
149. 5, 86. 

ἀντισπουδάζω (σπουδάζω), to hasten, or to be 
eager, in turn. Dion C. 59, 5, 4. 40, 55, 3, 
τινί. 

ἀντισπουδία, ας, ἡ, (ἀντισπεύδω) the being eager 
in turn. Oenom. apud Eus, Ill, 372 B. 

ἀντισταθμέω, now, (ἀντίσταθμος) ---- ἀντισηκόω, 
to weigh against, to counterbalance. Basil. 
I, 480 A. 

ἀντισταθμίζω — preceding. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
1001 A. 

ἀντισταθμόω, wow, — preceding. Eudoc. Δ. 
327 Τὴν τῆς ἀδελφῆς γλῶσσαν ἀντισταθμοῦται 
τοῦ παιδός, balanced, by killing the child 


Diosc. 5, 86, 


(Itys). 

ἀντισταλτέον (ἀντιστέλλω), — δεῖ ἀντιδιαστέλ- 
Aew. 7151. 1025 B, τινί τινα. 

ἀντιστασιαστής, οὔ, 6, (ἀντιστασιάζω) = ἀντι- 
στασιώτης. Jos. B. J. 1,.4,6. Dion C. 73, 
4, 2. 


ἀντιστάσιος, ov, (στάσις) equally balanced, of 
the same weight. Maz. Tyr. 10, 31. 

ἀντίστασις, ews, 7, Opposite στάσις, in rhetoric. 
Hermog. Rhet. 12, 22. 

ἀντιστασιώδης, ες, (ἀντίστασις) opposing, resist- 
ing. Clem. A. I, 988 Ὁ, τινί. 

ἀντιστατικός, ἡ, 6v, (ἀντιστάτης) opposing, hostile. 
Method. 400 A, φύσεις τῶν δαιμόνων. Macar. 
609 A, —2. Belonging to ἀντίστασις, in rhet- 


oric. Hermog. 40, 3. 

ἀντιστατικῶς, adv. in a hostile manner. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 645 D. 

ἀντιστήκω (στήκω), = ἀνθίσταμαι. Hes. Avre- 


Eayo, ἀντεκφέρω, ἀντιστήκω. 

ἀντίστιχον, ov, τὸ, (στίχος) the corresponding 
line in the book copied. Stud. 1740 C. 

ἀντιστοιχία, as, 4, interchange of letters, as 
φιάλη, πιάλη. Asclep. apud Athen. 11, 
103. 

ἀντίστοιχος. ov, cognate or corresponding letters. 
Tryph. 5. 12, KX, τι Φ- 13, EH, Ο 9. 


189 


2 MA 
ἀντισυμποσιάζω 


Apollon. D. Adv. 558, 2, ΚΤ, X ©. Arcad. 
175, 19, TO. 

ἀντίστομος, ov, (στόμα) with opposite fronts. 
Ael. Tact. 37, 3, dipadayyia, when the λοχα- 
γοὶ of the one face those of the other. 

ἀντιστρατηγέω, Now, (ἀντιστράτηγος) to be the 
opposing general. Dion. H. IV, 2250, 2, ἡμῖν. 
Arr. Anab. 2, 7, 5, Δαρείῳ. --- 2. To out- 
general. Strab. 11, 2, 11. Jos. Vit. 55, 
τινί. 

ἀντιστράτηγος. ov, 6, L. propraetor, lieutenant 
general. Polyb. 15, 4, 1, et alibi. Dion. H. 
Ll, 1770, 14. Ill, 1766, 9. Inser, 4011. 
Dion Cy 41, 43, 8. 53; 13, 5. 

ἀντιστρατιώτης, ov, 6, (στρατιώτης) soldier of the 
enemy : opponent, enemy. Jos. Ant. 13, 14, 2, 
αὐτοῦ. Galen. V, 341 Ὁ. 

ἀντιστρατοπεδεία, as, 4, (ἀντιστρατοπεδεύω) an 
encamping opposite. Polyb. 3, 101, 8. 

ἀντιστρατοπέδευσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Dion 
C. 78, 26, 5. 

ἀντιστρεπτικῶς (ἀντίστρεπτος), adv. by turning 
in an opposite direction. Damasc. I, 381 A. 

ἀντίστρεπτον, ov, τὸ, (ἀντιστρέφω) a machine 
for turning around, swivel? Diod. 20, 91. 

ἀντιστρέφω, to turn back, to recur, applied to 
odes consisting of strophes and antistrophes. 
Aristid. Q. 58 ᾿Αντιστρέφοντα μέτρα. Schol. 
Arist. Ach, 1037, et alibi. Schol. Heph. 
1, 9. 

ἀντιστροφή. js, n, antistrophe, in versification ; 
commonly called ἀντίστροφος. Dion. ΠΟ, 
130, 10.—2. Antistrophe, conversio, 
a figure of rhetoric, the reverse of ἐπανα- 
φορά. Hermog. Rhet. 285, 6. Orig. III, 
872 A. 

Ἀἀντίστροφος, ov, 4, antistrophe, in versifica- 
tion.  Aristot. Rhet. 3, 9,1. Dion. H. V, 
130, 5.8. Philon Il, 485, 7. Heph. Poem. 
15, 2 (14, 8 Τὸ τῷ μέλει ἀντίστροφον). 
Aristid. Q. 58. — 2. Inversion, as in κάμε 
τεύχων for καμὼν ἔτευξεν ; ταὶ de μεγάλα κτυ- 
πέουσαι πίπτον for ταὶ δὲ κτυπέουσαι μεγάλα 
πίπτον.υ  Herodn. Gr. Schem. 607, 21.— 3. 
Apostrophe = ἀπόστροφος (7). Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 3. 

ἀντισύγκλητος, ov, ἡ, (σύγκλητος) counter-senate, 
ὌΠ 455: Ὁ. 

ἀντισυγκρίνω (συγκρίνω), to compare with ; as 
2:3, or 8 : 2, and in general a: ὦ, or b: a. 
Nicom. 86. 99. 

ἀντισυζυγία, as, 9, (συζυγία) combination of con- 
traries, combination of opposite qualities. 
Clementin. 3, 33. 

ἀντισυμμαχέω (cuppaxéw), to succor in turn. 
Longin. 17, 1 -εἶσθαι. 

ἀντισυμποσιάζω, dow, to write a Συμπόσιον in 
rivalry of Plato; a word evidently coined by 
Lucian. IU, 318, τὸν ᾿Αρίστωνος. v. 1. τῷ ᾿Αρί- 
στωνος. 


> / 
αντισυμῴφωνεέω 

ἀντισυμφωνέω (συμφωνέω), to reply.  Plut. II, 
334 B. 

ἀντισυνάγω (συνάγω), to hold schismatic meetings. 
Canst. I, 6. 

ἀντισυναντάω (συναντάω)), to meetin turn. Strat. 
69. 

ἀντισύναξις, ews, ἡ, (σύναξις) counter-meeting, 
a schismatic meeting. Theod. III, 1213 B. 

ἀντισυνάπτω (συνάπτω), to join opposite. Cosin. 
Ind. 65 C Πόδες yap ἀνθρώπου. ἀντισυναπτό- 
μενοι ἀμφοτέροις, feet to feet, with reference 
to the antipodes. 

ἀντισύνδρομος, ov, (σύνδρομος, συντρέχω) run- 
ning against. Pisid. Αναν. 486 Κυμάτων 
ἀντισύνδρομον μάχην. 

ἀντισύνθετος, ον, (σύνθετος) composed against. 
Pisid. 1522 A. 

ἀντισυνοδικόν, οὔ, TO, SC. γράμμα, (συνοδικός) ὦ 
letter against a council. Taras. 1410 1). 

ἀντισυντάσσω (συντάσσω), to write a book against. 
Epiph. Tl, 388 D. 

ἀντισφάττω (σφάττω), to butcher in turn. Dion 
C45, 47, 2. 

ἀντισχηματίζω (σχηματίζω), to use counter- 
tricks, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 331, 15. 
364, 5 

ἀντισχηματισμός, ov, 6, counter-trick, in rhetoric. 
Dion. H. V, 364, 10. 

ἀντισχολαστής, οὔ, 6, (σχαλαστής) rival pupil. 
Eudoc. M. 50. 

avticxupos, ov, (ἰσχυρός) prevailing against. 
Ariem. 88. 

ἀντισχύω (ἰσχύω), to prevail against. Sept. 
Sap. 7, 30, σοφίας, is no match for wisdom. 
Diod. 17, 88 as v. 1. Dion C. 48, 11, 2. 

ἀντίταγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀντιτάσσομαι) Counterpoise, 
match for. Τα, 11, 67. °19, 5. 17, 108 
᾿Αντίταγμα γενέσθαι τῇ Μακεδονικῇ φάλαγγι. 
Plut. I, 524 B. 585 B. 

᾿Αντιτάκται, ὧν, οἱ, Antitactae, Marcionites. 
Clem. A. I, 1, 1187 Ο (1141 B ᾿Αντιτασσό- 
μενοι μὲν ὥς φασι τῷ Δημιουργῷ). Theod. 
IV, 368 C. 

ἀντιτακτικός, ἡ, ὄν, fit for opposing. Plut. II, 
759 E, πρὸς τὸ αἰσχρόν. 

ἀντιτακτικῶς, adv. in opposition. 
741 A, ἔχειν πρός τι. 

ἀντιταλαντεύω (ταλαντεύω), to weigh against, 
counterbalance. TIren. 637 B, τὴν ἐκείνων 
ταχύτητα TH ἑαυτοῦ βραδυτῆτι. Hippol. Haer. 
340, 38. Greg. Naz. I, 665 A Οἷς ἀντιταλαν- 
τεύεται πονηρία. 

ἀντιτάλαντον, ov, τὸ, (τάλαντον) equal weight. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1478 A, reward. 

ἀντιταμίας, ov, 6, (ταμίας) L. proquaestor. 
Ant. 14, 10,13. Dion C. 41, 43, 8. 

ἀντιταράσσω (ταράσσω), to disturb in turn. 
Max, Tyr. 55, 7. 

ἀντιτειχίζω (τειχίζω), to build a wall against. 
Philon I, 426, 43. Jos. B. J. 5, 8 2. 


Greg. Nyss. I, 


Jos. 


190 


3 / : 
AVTLTUTFOS 


| ἀντιτέρπομαι (τέρπω), to be delighted in turn, 


Plu’. Tl, 334 A. 

ἀντιτεταγμένως (ἀντιτέταγμαι, ἀντιτάσσω), adv. 
in opposition. Plotin. I, 952, 6, τινί. 

ἀντιτεχνάζω (τεχνάζω), to form a counter plan. 
Dion. Hs V, 331, 44. “Jos; Ant. +1. oss 
Πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀδελφῆς ἔργον ἀντιτεχνασαμέ- 
νους. 

ἀντιτεχνέω, now, —= preceding. 
A. 

ἀντιτηρέω (τηρέω), to observe in turn. 
20, 14. 

ἀντιτιμώρησις, Ews, ἡ, (ἀντιτιμωρέω) A punishing 
in turn. Orig. II, 1105 C. Nemes. 692 A, 

ἀντιτιτρώσκω (τιτρώσκω), to wound in turn. 


Basil. TU, 460 C. Heliod. 7, 27. 


Method. 140 


Epict. 2, 


ἀντιτοιχέω --- διατοιχέω, ἀνατοιχέω.  Phryn. 
Praep. Soph. 34, 31, condemned as inele- 
gant. 


ἀντίτομος, ov, cutting im opposite directions. 
Paul. Aeg. 156 ᾿Αντιτόμους ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπι- 
κάμψεις, like scissors. 

ἀντιτοξότης, ov, ὁ, (τοξότης) opposing archer. 
Afric. Cest. 301 (a). 


ἀντιτρέχω (τρέχω), to run against. Greg. Naz. 


Tl, 657 A. 

_avritpiBw (τρίβω), to rub in turn. .Plotin. 11, 
1076, 4. 

ἀντιτυπής, €s, == avtitumos. Philon 11, 162, 49. 
Herodn. 6, 7, 16. 

ἀντιτύπησις, ews, 7, (ἀντυτυπέω) — following. 


Method. 404 A. 
ἀντιτυπία, as, ἡ, (ἀντίτυπος) resistance, repulsion, 
reaction. Dion. H. V. 141, 8. VI, 867, 4, 
γμαμμάτων, as in the combination ΝΘ. 
1077, 5, of sounds. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 20. 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 22, 6. Plut. I], 884 E. 
1111 E. Just. Tryph. 5. Anton. 6, 28. 
Galen. Il, 178 B. Sext. 128, 11. 522, 3 op- 
posed to εἶξις. Clementin. 17, 11. Suid. 
᾿Αντιτυπῆσαι ᾿Αντιτυπία, ἐναντίωσις, 
σκληρότης. — 2. Antitype 
Stud. 489 B, θεία. 
ἀντίτυπος, ov, antitypical, representative. Paul. 
Hebr. 9, 24, τινός. Petr. 1, 3, 20. Anon. 
Valent. 1277 (Ὁ, τοῦ προόντος ἀγεννήτου. 
Tren. 676 A. Const. Apost. 5, 14, μυστήρια 
τοῦ τιμίου σώματος αὐτοῦ καὶ αἵματος, the rep- 
resentative mysteries of his precious body and 
blood. — 2. Substantively, (88) ὁ ἀντίτυπος, 
antitype. Plotin, 1, 367, 9.— (Ὁ) τὸ ἀντίτυ- 
mov, antitype. Tren. 501 A, τῆς ἄνω ἐκκλη- 
σίας, the visible church is the antitype of the 
celestiak — Particularly, the sacred elements, 
the mystical body and blood of Christ. 
Tren. 1253 Β. Οὐρὶ. H. 1124 B. Greg. 
Naz. 1, 809 D. Macar. 705 B Προσφέρεται 
ἄρτος καὶ οἶνος ἀντίτυπον τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ Kal 
Epiph JI, 981 A. Theod. IV, 
Eutych. 2393 B. 


ἀντίτυπον. 


τοῦ αἵματος 


106 1. Apophth. 157 A. 


> ΄ 
QAVTLTUTT@S 


Sophrns. 3984 C Μηδεὶς οὖν δοκείτω ἀντίτυπα 

εἶναι τὰ ἅγια τοῦ σώματος καὶ αἵματος τοῦ Χρι- 

στοῦ. Anast. Sin. 297 B Μὴ γένοιτο ἡμᾶς 
«εἰπεῖν ἀντίτυπον τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν 
ἁγίαν κοινωνίαν, ἢ ψιλὸν ἄρτον ! --- (€) τὸ 
ἀντίτυπον, copy of ἃ letter. Athan. I, 401 B. 
Epiph. Il, 405 C.  Soer, 492 A. 

ἀντιτύπως, adv. resisting. Greg. Nyss, II, 277 
A, ἔχειν. 

ἀντιτυραννέω (τυραννέω), to be a counter-ripavvos. 
Lyd. 165, ὃ. 

ἀντιφαντιαστής, οὔ, 6, (ἀντιφαίνω) 
Joann. Mosch. 3033 A. 

Ἐἀντιφάρμακος, ov, (φάρμακον) antidotical. Diod. 
i7, 90. Diose. 1,178, θανασίμων φαρμάκων. 
2, 27, τοξικοῦ. ---- 2. Substantively, τὸ ἀντι- 
φάρμακον, antidote. Ceb. 26. Diose. Iobol. 
26. 

ἀντιφθέγγομαι, to speak against, contradict, reply. 
Lucian. 11, 281. Sext. 261, 29. 262, 9. 

ἀντιφιλοδοξέω (φιλοδοξέω), to vie with any one 
in ambition. Polyb. 1, 40, 11 πρός τινα. 

ἀντιφιλολογέομαι (φιλολογέω), to discourse with. 
Leont. Cypr. 1677 C, πρὸς ἀλλήλους. 

ἀντιφιλονεικέω (φιλονεικέω), to dispute, to op- 
pose. Polyb. 3, 103, 7, πρὸς πάντα. 32, 7, 16 
Χάριν τοῦ πρὸς μηδὲν ἀντιφιλονεικεῖν τῇ συγ- 
κλήτῳ. Diod. 11, 527,40. Philon I, 72, 86. 
ΠῚ δ0δ; 44. ",Jos. Ant. 2, 9, 1. Β. J. 4,°7, 1 
Πότεροι πλείονα λείαν ἀνάξουσιν ἀντεφιλονεί- 
κουν. 

ἀντιφιλοσοφέω (φιλοσοφέω), to philosophize 
against, to have contrary philosophical te- 
nets. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508. Lucian. 
II, 820, τῇ στοᾷ. 

ἀντιφιλοτιμέομαι (φιλοτιμέομαι), to vie with from 
ambition. Dion. H. Il, 1264, 15, πρός twa. 
Plut. 1,161 A. Socr. 880 B, τὸν Χριστόν = 
πρὸς Tov Χριστόν. 

ἀντιφιλοτίμησις, ews, ἣ, a vying with from am- 
bition. Basil. Sel. 557 A. 

ἀντιφιλοφρονέομαι(φιλοφρονέομαι), to treat kindly 
in turn. Jos. Ant. 14, 11, 5. Plut. I, 346 A. 
A pp. 11, 527, 53. 

ἀντιφλυαρέω (φλυαρέω), to prate in turn. Galen. 
VII, 501 D. 

ἀντιφοβέω (poBéw), to frighten in turn. 
N. A. 12, 15. 

ἀντιφονεύω, evow, (povevw) to murder in turn. 
Ptolem. Gn. 1285 D Προστάξας τὸν φονέα 
ἀντιφονεύεσθαι. 

᾿Αντίφορος, ov, 6, (forum) Antiphorus, a place 
at Antioch. Euagr. 2653 A. Mal. 397, 
23. 

ἀντίφορτος, ov, ὁ, (φόρτος) 
Argum. Arist. Ach. I. 

ἀντίφραγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀντιφράσσω) barricade. 
Plut. ΤΠ, 558 D. 

ἀντιφράζω (ppatw), to express antiphrastically. 
Galen. XIII, 143. Rhetor. VIII, 755, 13. 


opponent. 


Ael. 


return freight. 


191 


> / 
αντιχαιρετίζω 


ἀντίφρασις, ews, 7, (ἀντιφράζω) antiphrasis, 
the use of a word contrary to its proper 
meaning; as evfewos for ἄξενος, καλῶς for 
αἰσχρῶς. Tryph, Trop. 279. Erotian. 76. 
Cornut. 14 Kar’ ἀντίφρασιν, by antiphrasis. 
Athen. 3, 39. 

ἀντιφραστικῶς, adv. antiphrastically. 
M. 380, 

ἀντιφρυάσσομαι (φρυάσσομαι), to be insolent in 
turn. Greg. Naz. 11, 484 B. 

ἀντιφύλαξ, axos, 6, (φυλάσσω) counter-watch. 
Lucian. Il, 37. 

ἀντιφυσάω (φυσάω), L. reflo, to blow back or 
contrary. Antyll. apud Orib. TI, 335, 13. 

ἀντιφύσησις, ews, 7, L. reflatus, a blowing back. 
Greg. Naz. I, 689 C. 

ἀντιφυτεύω (φυτεύω), to plant or beget in turn. 
Pseudo-Phocyl, 78. Greg. Nyss. I, 64 Β. 

ἀντιφωνέω, now, to become surety for another. 
Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. Mal. 460, 18. 
Theoph. 696, 18 ᾿Αντιφώνησον ἡμᾶς, vie τοῦ 
θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου παραλαμβάνομεν τὸν 
κύριν Κωνσταντῖνον εἰς βασιλέα τοῦ φυλάττειν 
αὐτόν. Gloss. ᾿Αντιφωνῶ, constituo. 

ἀντιφώνησις, ews, 7, (ἀντιφωνέω) answer, reply. 
Eus. I, 1185 C.— 2. The becoming surety 
for another. Justinian. Nov. 4,1, § y’. 
Antec. 4, 6, 8, 0. 797. Tiber. Nov. 23. Peell. 
Synops. 153 Ἥ τε μὲν πεκουνίας κονστιτούταε 
αὖθις, ἥτις τὴν ἀντιφώνησιν καὶ τὴν ἐγγύην ἔχει, 
pecuniae constitutae. 

ἀντιφωνητής, ov, 6, (ἀντιφωνέω) surety, bonds- 


Eudoe. 


man, bail. Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. 99, 
Prooem. 
ἀντιφωνητικῶς, adv. —= ἀντιφωνικῶς. Pseudo- 


Germ. 432 D. 

ἀντιφωνία, as, ἡ, contradiction. 
C. 

ἀντιφωνικῶς (avtipevoy), adv. antiphonically. 
Porph. Cer. 366, 8. 

ἀντίφωνος, ov, responsive, antiphonic. Philon I, 
312, 35. II, 485, 32, μέλος. Socr. 689 A. C. 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἀντίφωνον, (A) an- 
tiphona (1), antiphon.  Pallad. Laus. 
1210 Ὁ. Ephes. 1284 C. E. Soz. 8, 8. 
Casini 2s Α. sind. Msp. 6, 19, 7: 
(Compare Greg. Naz. III, 1388 A Tép ww 
ἔχων ἱερῶν ἀντιθέτων μελέων.) --- (BD) In the 
Ritual, a system of antiphonic troparia, (See 
ἀναβαθμός). --- (6) In the Ritual, a system 
of verses from the Psalms, accompanied by a 
refrain (burden, chorus). The communion- 
service (ἡ λειτουργία) has three ἀντίφωνα. 
They are chanted before the μικρὰ εἴσοδος. 
Sophrns. 3992 C. 3993 B.  Pseudo-Germ. 
401 D. 404 A. B. 405 B. 

ἀντιφωτισμός, ov, 6, (φωτίζω) reflection of light. 
Plut. I, 537 Ἐς, ΤΙ, 625 E. 

ἀντιχαιρετίζω, (ow, (χαιρετίζω) salute in return, 
to return a salutation.  Porph., Cer. 442 


Eus. I, 61 


> / 
ἀντιχαλεπαίνω 


192 


3 / 
ἀντονομάζω 


᾿Αντιχαιρετίζονται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, they are saluted | ἀντιψάλλω, to chant antiphonically, Basil. IV, 


by him in return. 

ἀντιχαλεπαίνω (χαλεπαίνω), to be angry in turn. 
Dion. H. TV, 2335, 17. Plut. 11. 468 B. 

ἀντιχαλκεύω (χαλκεύω), to construct or make 
against. Polyaen. 4, 7, 2, as a protection. 
— 2. To forge instead. Euagr. 2424 A. 

ἀντιχαράσσω (xapdooa), to write in reply. Mare. 
Erem. 1053 B, γράμματά τινι. 

ἀντίχαρις, ιτος, ἧ, (χάρις) favor in return. Eus, 
Alex, 426 A τὴν dvtixapira. Genes. 78, 2. 

ἀντίχειρος, ov, —= ἀντίχειρ. Antyll. apud Orib. 
II, 46, 12, δάκτυλος, thumb. Heron Jun. 48, 
8 τὸ ἀντίχειρον, the thumb. 

ἀντίχθονες, wv, of, the inhabitants of the same lati- 
tude 180 degrees apart. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
981 D. 

ἀντίχορδος, ov, (χορδή) on different strings, con- 
trary in souna. Plut. Il, 663 F. 

ἀντιχορεύω (xopevw), to dance in turn. Synes. 
Hymn. 4, 159, p. 1606. Nonn. Dion. 22, 40. 

ἀντίχρησις, ews, ἧ, (χρῆσις) the using of one 
thing for another. Pseudo-Tryph. 40. 

ἀντίχριστος, ov, (Χριστός) opposed to Christ. 
Orig. IV, 788 C, λόγος. --- 2. Substantively, 
ὁ ἀντίχριστος, ANntichristus, Antichrist, 
the adversary of Christ, apparently the Jew- 
ish Messiah as viewed by the Christians. 
He will appear before the end of the world. 
Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 18. 22. 1, 4, 3. 2, 7. 
Polye.7. ~ Iren. 865 Α΄ 5 1101 Ἀ᾽ 1260. 
580 A Πρόδρομος ὧν ἀληθῶς τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου. 
Doctr. Orient. 660 Α. Hippol. 644 B. 733 
A. 737 B. 776 B. Orig. I, 1368 B. II, 
292 A. Alez. A. 572 B.. Eus. 1 252 A. 
VI. 653 B.C. * Athan. 1, 409-D. 55748, 
Tl, 18 A. 941 A. Greg. Naz. IL, 668 C. 
Hieron. I,° 1036 (886) seq. V, 375 C. 
Theod. Mops. 936 A. Cyrill. A. I, 576 Ὁ. 
Compare Just. Tryph. 8. Tertull. I, 400 
A. II, 368 Β. [John, without controverting 
the popular notion of Antichrist, applies the 
term to those who denied that Jesus was the 
Messiah. See also Vertull. II, 16 B. 117 A. 
Orig. 1, 1029 C. Hieron. V, 568 B.— Some 
regarded Antichrist as the devil incarnate. 
Hieron. 1V, 235 B. Pallad. Laus, 1090 Ὁ. 
Theod. Ill, 6384 A. JLeont. I, 1372 A. 
Compare Sibyll. 3, 63 Ἔκ δὲ Σεβαστηνῶν ἥξει 
Βελίαρ μετόπισθεν. ---- The passages supposed 


to refer to Antichrist are the following: | 


Sept. Dan. 7, 24. 8, 23. Paul. Thess. 2, 2, 
1 seq. See Just. Tryph. 32.110. Orig. I, 
876 B. Theod. IV, 529 B.] 


ἀντιχρονισμός, ov, 6, (χρόνος) interchange of | 


Cramer. III, 274, 16. 

avrixpoos, ov, (χρόα) quid ? 
658 A. 

ἀντιχώννυμι (χώννυμι), to erect a mound opposite. 
Athen. 12, 39, τῇ πόλει. 


tenses, 


Greg. Naz. IU, 


764 A, ἀλλήλοις. 

ἀντιψηφίζομαι (ψηφίζομαι), to vote against. 
Plut. I, 448 F. 

ἀντίψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) instead of life, given for 
life (to save life). Pseudo-Jgnat. 896 Β, τῶν 
φυλαττόντων ταύτην τὴν εὐταξίαν. 940 A “Or 
ἐγὼ ἀντίψυχος γενοίμην. Lucian, II, 337, 
χρήματα. Dion C.59, ὃ, 8 ᾿Αντίψυχοί οἱ ἀπο- 
θανεῖν ἐθελήσαντες. Eus. VI, 616 A Ἱερεῖον 
ἦν ἀντίψυχον τοῦ κοινοῦ γένους. --- 2» Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἀντίψυχον, sc. ἱερεῖον, (@) piacular 
offering, expiatory sacrifice. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 17, p. 519, τῆς τοῦ ἔθνους ἁμαρτίας. 
Ignat. Ephes. 21. Smyrn. 10, ὑμῶν. Polye. 2. 
6, τῶν ὑποτασσομένων τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ. Eus. 1V, 
85 A, τῆς σφῶν ψυχῆς. 88 B, πάντων ἀνθρώ- 
πων. Athan. I, 112 A, ὑπὲρ πάντων. --- 
(Ὁ) In the following passage it may mean, 
money given to a sorcerer for the purpose 
of killing somebody by means of charms. 
Sophrns. 3368 B Εἴτις δίδοι (write δίδει or 
διδοῖ) τοῖς μάντεσιν ἀντίψυχον καὶ λαμβάνει 
γραπτὸν ἢ ἄδει, k. τ. λ. 

ἀντιψωμίζω (ψωμίζω), to feed in rivalry. 
Argum. Arist. Eq. I. 

ἄντλημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀντλέω) —= ἀφέψημα, decoc- 
tion. Diosc. 4,64. Leo. Med. 208, στυπτι- 
kov. — 2. Haustrum, bucket. Joann. 4, 11. 
Plut. I, 974 C. Phot. Lex. ‘Twoud, τὸ τοῦ 
ἀντλήματος σχοινίον. 

ἄντλησις, ews, 7, a drawing up of water. 
apud Orib. I, 324, 8. Ael. V. H. 1, 24. 

ἀντλητήρ, ρος, 6, bucket. Poll. 10, 31. Epiph. 
I, 165 C. 

ἀντλητήριον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Dion C. 50, 
304, 4. 

ἀντοδύρομαι (ὀδύρομαι), to lament in turn, App- 
ΤΙ, 15, 27. 

ἀντοικέω (οἰκέω) —= ἄντοικός εἰμι. Achill. Tat. 
Isagog. 981 D. 984 C. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 8 
Τὴν κατεψυγμένην ζώνην τῆς ἀντοικουμένης γῆς; 
the place of the ἄντοικο. Hus. V, 421 Β. 

ἀντοικοδομέω (οἰκοδομέω), to erect a wall behind 
a breach. Polyb. 1, 42,12. 16, 30,6. 22, 
11, 8. Diod..16, 49, Arr. Anabo lei, 
App. II, 259, 32. 

ἀντοικοδομία, as, ἡ, a building behind a breach. 
Polyb. 1, 48, 1. 

ἄντοικος, ov, (οἶκος) living opposite, applied to 
the inhabitants of the southern hemisphere 
in the same longitude and corresponding 
latitude. Gemin. 888 Ὁ. Cleomed. 10, 6, 
Plut. Tl, 898 B. Galen. I, 45 B. 

ἀντολοφύρομαι (ὀλοφύρομαι), to wail in turn. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 1. 

ἀντονίνημι (ὀνίνημι), to benefit in return. Liban. 
L040, 18: 

ἀντονομάζω, to name instead. Classical. Apollon. 
1). Synt. 98, 11 Ae ἧς τὰ προκατειλεγμένα 


Ruf. 


2 / 
ὠντονομασία 


198 


ἀνυμφής 


ὀνόματα ἀναπληρούμενα ἀντονομάζονται, of pro- | ᾿Αντώνιος, ov, 6, Antonius, the great anchoret. 


nouns. 188, 21 Φαμὲν yap ἡμεδαπός καὶ ὑμε- 
dards ἑαυτούς τε ἀντονομάζοντες καὶ πρὸς ods ἡ 
ἀπότασις. -----Ὁ ἀντονομάζων ὅρος, correspond- 
ing to the English ἃ plea in confession and 
avoidance. Hermog. Rhet. 35, 3. 14 Tod 
φεύγοντος ἀντονομάζοντος, calling himself, for 
instance, a thief, but not a sacrilegist. — 


2. In arithmetic, ἀντονομάζομαι, to have α΄ 


contrary name. 

3 is διπλασιεπιδιμερής —= 22; but 8 is (ἀν- 

τονομάζεται) ὑποδιπλασιεπιμερής οἵ 8 — ὃ. 
Nicom. 104 Πολλαπλασιεπιμερὴς δέ ἐστιν ἡ 
λοιπὴ σχέσις τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ αὐτή τε καὶ ἡ σὺν τῇ 
ὑπό προθέσει ἀντονομαζομένη αὐτῇ (ὑποπολλα- 
πλασιεπιμερής). 

ἀντονομασία, ας, ἡ; (ἀντονομασία) antonoma- 
sia, pronominatio, as when Φοῖβος 
is used for ᾿Απόλλων, ᾿Ατρείδης for ’Ayape- 
μνων, Maia genitus for Mercurius.  Tryph. 
Trop 280. Pseudo-Plut. Vit. Hom. 1090 A. 
— 2. Pronoun = dvrevvpia. Comanus’ 
apud Apollon. 1). Pron. 263 A (ἀντωνομασία). 
— 3. Contrary name, in arithmetic. Thus, 
14 as compared with 5 is διπλασιεπιτετραμε- 
ρής — 24; the ἀντονομασία of 5 is ὑποδιπλα- 
σιεπιμερής — 3%. Nicom. 104. 

ἀντοπτεύω — ἀντωπέω. Cosm. Ind. 153 A. 

ἀντοργίζομαι (ὀργίζω), to be angry in turn. 
Anton. 6, 26. Galen. XI, 193 E. Basil. ITI, 
361 B. 

ἀντορέγω (ὀρέγω), to stretch out in turn. 
Themist. 181, 23 (153 A). 

ἀντοφθαλμέω, now, (ἀντόφθαλμος) to face, op- 
pose, resist. Sept. Sap. 12, 14, τινί. Polyb. 
1,17, 3. 1, 68, 7, πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις. 
2, 24, 1, πρὸς δυναστείαν. Diod. Ex. Vat. 80, 
26. Lue. Act. 27, 15, to bear up against the 
wind; of a ship. Clem. R.1, 34. Barn. 5, 
εἰς Tas ἀκτῖνας αὐτοῦ. Clem. A. I, 517 Ὁ. 

ἀντοχή, ἧς; 7, (ἀντέχομαι) cohesion. Galen. I, 
272 B, πρὸς τὰ παρακείμενα σώματα. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 75, 14. Procl. Parmen, 608 
(216). 

ἀντοχυρόω (dxupdw), to fortify in turn. 
B. J. 1, 18, 2. 3, 7, 23, p. 239. 

ἀντοψία, as, ἡ, (ὄψις) a looking in the face. 
Pallad. Laus. 1234 Ὁ). 

*avrpoedns, ἔς, (ἄντρον, EIAQ) cave-like. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 105. Plut. II, 896 
E 


Jos. 


ἀντῳδή, ἧς. ἡ, (857) = ἀντιστροφή, antistrophe. 
Cramer, (Paris). I, 8, 88. 9,1. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 298. 

ἀντώθημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀντωθέω) a pushing back. 
Simoc. 888, 2. 

ἄντωμος, ov, (duos) —= ἄντοικος. 
10, 9. 

᾿Αντωνίνεια, wv, τὰ, games celebrated in honor of 
Antoninus. Inscr. 248. 

25 


Cleomed. 


Thus, 8 as compared with | 


Chrys. VII, 128 C. Pallad. Laus. 1068 D 

Τὸ ὄρος τοῦ ἁγίου ’Avtwviov. Apophth. 393 
Β. 

᾿Αντώνις for ᾿Αντώνιος, ov, 6, Antonius, a man’s 
name, Inser. 4866 (A. 1). 115). 

ἀντωνυμέω (ἀντώνυμος). to give a contrary name 
(μικρός μέγας, ἐλάσσων μείζων). Nicom. 93 
τεῖσθαι, to have a contrary name. Theol. 
Arithm. 41 (H ἑξὰς) πρωτίστη ἐναντιωνυμού- 
μενα καὶ ἀντωνυμοῦντα ἔχουσα τὰ μόρια (τρίτον 
μὲν β΄, ἥμισυ δὲ γ΄, ἕκτον α΄, ὅλον δὲ ς΄): 
thus, 1+2+3—>1xX2x3=—6. 

ἀντωνυμία, as, ἡ. (ἀντώνυμος) L. pronomen, 
pronoun. Dion. Thr. 634, 5. 640,15. Dion. 
H. V, 8,10. -Tryph. 32. Plut. If, 1011 C. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 261 C. 262 B. 312 B, 
σύνθετος, compound pronoun (ἐμαυτοῦ, σεαυ- 
τοῦ, etc.). 

ἀντωνυμικός, ἡ, ὄν, L. pronominalis, prono- 
minal word. Dion. H. VI, 802, ὅ, ὄνομα 
(ἡμῶν). Apollon. 1). Pron. 290 C. 300 A. 
Conj. 523, 17. 

ἀντωνυμικῶς, adv. pronominally. 
Synt. 155, 28. 

ἀντώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) instead of a noun. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 262 B = ἀντωνυμία. 

ἀντωπέω, Now, (ἀντωπός) —= ἀντοφθαλμέω. 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 4, 8. Theophil. 1032 A. 
Poll. 2, 52. Clem. A. Il, 357 B, τῇ δόξη. 
Athan. I, 164 C. 

ἀντωτίς, (dos, ἡ, (οὖς ards) covering for the ears. 
Clem. A. I, 452 B. 

ἀνύβριστος. ov, (a-, ὑβρίζω) not insulted. Phi- 
ΤΠ ΠΟΘ ir NAS ne fold tan 5.0] 
p. 427. Vit. 15. Dion Chrys. I, 132, 45. 
— 2. Not insulting. Plut. Il, 46 C. 622 B. 

ἀνυβρίστως, adv. without insulting. “Herm. Sim. 1. 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 145. Theod. Ane. 1396 C. 
Procl. CP, 684 A. 

ἀνυγιαίνω (ὑγιαίνω), to recover one’s health. 
Alex. Trall. 748 awyiave. 


Apollon. D. 


ἀνυγρασμός. ov, ὁ, —= τὸ ἀνυγραίνειν. Archigen. 
apud Orib. II, 156, 11. 
ἄνυδρον, ov, τὸ, (ἄνυδρος) —= στρύχνον μανικόν. 


Diose. 4, 14. 

ἀνύκτερος, ον, (νύκτερος) nightless. 
857. 860. 

ἀνύμνησις, ews, 9, (ἀνυμνέω) α praising in song. 
Sophrns. 3364 A. 

ἀνυμνολογέω (ὑμνολογέω) 
Hymnog. 1021 B. 

ἀνύμφευτος, ov, (νυμφεύω) unwedded, applied 
to the Virgin. Greg. Nyss. Il, 688 Ὁ 
᾿Ανυμφεύτους ὠδῖνας οὐ λύσασα. Aster. 440 
A, κόρη. Sophrns. 8237 C. (Compare 
Synes. Hymn. 5, 1, p. 1608 Ὑμνῶμεν κοῦρον 
νύμφας, νύμφας ov νυμφευθείσας.) 

ἀνυμφής. és, — preceding. Greg. Naz. Hl, 


Caesarius 


Jos. 


= ἀνυμνέω. 


> / 
ανυπαιτιος 


ἀνυπαίτιος, ov, (ὑπαίτιος) faultless, blameless. 
Philon I, 4, 8. 33, 4. Il, 605, 20. Athenag. 
Legat. 31. Poll. 8, 68, 

ἀνυπαιτίως, adv. faultlessly, blamelessly. 
I, 206, 37. II, 232, 8, 

Ἀἀνύπαρκτος, ov, (ὑπάρχω) non-existent. Epicur. 
apud Diog. 10,135. Philon I, 583, 48, 1Π, 
508, 1. Plut. IL, 963 F. Galen. ΤΙ, 17 A. 
Seat. 25, 13. 

ἀνυπαρξία, as, ἣ, non-existence. Seneca. Epist. 
87, 40. Galen. II, 25 F. Sext. 7, 24, et 
alibi. Clem. A. I, 992 C. Plotin. Il, 966, 2. 
Did. A. 300 B. Pseudo-Dion. 553 B, anni- 
hilation. 

ἀνύπεικτος, ov, (ὑπείκω) unyielding. Caesarius 
1104. 1156. Greg. Nyss. III, 189 C. 

ἀνυπεξαιρέτως (implying ἀνυπεξαίρετος), adv. 
without exception. Anton. 8, 41. 

ἀνυπέρβατος, ov, (ὑπερβαίνω) impassable. Dion 
Chrys. Il, 336, 17. Did. A. 825 A. — 2. 
Invincible. Sext, 424,13. Clem. A. I, 1020 
A. Diog. 7, 93. 

ἀνυπερβάτως, adv. without skipping. Nicom. 
139 Ἔν yap τῇ φυσικῇ ταύτῃ ἐκθέσει τοῦ ἀρι- 
θμοῦ συνεχῶς καὶ ἀνυπερβάτως ἐξεταζομένῃ, in 
the arithmetical progression 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 
ete. — 2. Immediately. Pseudo-Galen. VIU, 
906 Β. C. 

ἀνυπερήφανος, ov, == μὴ or οὐχ ὑπερήφανος. 
Basil. I, 632 B. 

ἀνυπερθεσία, as, ἡ. (ἀνυπέρθετος) the not delaying. 
Aquil. Ps. 7, 7 == ὀργή, θυμός, χόλος, anger. 
Hieron. VI, 1050 A. 

ἀνυπερθετέω, Now, —= χολοῦμαι. 
21. 

ἀνυπέρθετος, ov, (ὑπερτίθημι) not to be put off or 
deferred, immediate. Philon I, 9, 28, et alibi. 
Diosc. Iobol. pp. 48. 44. 

ἀνυπερθέτως, adv. without delay, immediately. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 20. Philon I, 599, 42. 
Diose. Iobol. 33. Clementin. 18, 10. Aster. 
456 C. 

ἀνυπεσταλμένως (ὑπεσταλμένως), adv. without 
fear. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1065 Ὁ. 

ἀνυπεύθυνος, ov, not accountable, ete. Classical. 
Dion. ἢ. 1, 394, 13, τινός. Epict, 1, 12, 32, 
τινός. 2 

ἀνυπευθύνως, adv. not accountably, ete. Diod. 
1, 70. Philon Il, 454, 27. 

ἀνυπόβλητος, ov, (ὑποβάλλω) —= ἀνυπέρβλητος. 
Pseudo-Just. 1364 A. Bekker, 411, 22 ᾽Ανυ- 
πόβλητον, προῦχον. 

ἀνυπόγραφος, ον, (ὑπογράφω) not signed, as an 
epistle. Memn. 1465 Ὁ. 

ἀνυποδετέω == ἀνυπόδητός εἰμι. 
Lucian. 111, 539 as v. 1. 

ἀνυπόδετος, ov, == ἀνυπόδητος, barefoot. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 15, 30. Mich. 1, 8. Phryn. 445, 
condemned. Moer. 27 ’Avumddnros, ᾿Αττικῶς" 
ἀνυπόδετος, Ἑλληνικῶς. 


Philon 


Aquil. Ps. 77, 


Muson. 200, 


194 


3 ’ὔ 
ανυποταγή 


ἀνυποδητέω —= ἀνυποδητέω. Lucian. 1Π, 539. 

ἀνυποθέτως (ἀνυπόθετος), adv. not hypothetically, 
Plut. II, 399 B. 

ἀνυπόθηκος, ov, (ὑποθήκη) without mortgage or 
deposit, Pesell. Synops. 902. 918. 

ἀνυπόκριτος, ov, (ὑποκρίνομαι) not adapted to 
acting on the stage. Pseudo-Demetr. 86, 18. 
— 2. Unfeigned, undisquised, sincere. Sept. 
Sap. 5, 19. 18, 16. Paul. Rom. 12, 9, et 
alibi. Jacob. 8,17. Petr. 1,1, 22. 

ἀνυποκρίτως, adv. unfeignedly, sincerely. Clem. 
R. 2,12. Anton. 8,5. Clem. A. I, 529 A. 

ἀνυπόλειπτος, ov, (ὑπολείπω) not left unfinished, 
complete. Caesarius 1024, 

ἀνυπομενετέος. a, ov, (ὑπομένω) not to be endured. 
Stob. II, 591, 2. 

ἀνυπομενετός, n, dv, not endured. 
591, 2. 

ἀνυπομονησία, as, ἡ, (ἀνυπομόνητος) impatience. 
Macar. 764 B. Clim. 716 A. 

*ayutropovyntos, ov, (ὑπομένω) insufferable, wn- 
endurable. Aristot. Mirab. 130, 2. Sept. 
Ex. 18, 18, v. 1. ἀνυπονόητος. Diod. 19, 49. 
Dion. H, Tl, 1157, 8. Apollon. S. 1, 24. 
Erotian. 92 ᾿Ανήκεστον, ἀθεράπευτον, ἀνυπομό- 
vntov.— 2. Impatient. Nil. 216 D. 

ἀνυπομονήτως, adv. impatiently. Macar. 517 


Stob. II, 


ἀνυπονόητος, ov, (ὑπονοέω) unsuspected. Sept. 
Sir. 11, 5. Pseudo-Dem. 1404, 21. Polyb. 
2, ὅτ, 6. — 2. Unsuspecting, not suspecting. 
Polyb. 4, 10, 7, rod μέλλοντος. 5, ὅθ, 2, τῆς 
Ἑρμείου τόλμης. , 

ἀνυπονοήτως, adv, ex improviso, unexpectedly. 
Polyb. 1, 84, 9, et alibi. Diod. Ex. Vat. 39, 


32.— 2. Without ὑπόνοια, literally. Hippol. 
Haer, 356, 71. 
ἀνύποπτος, ov, unsuspected. Classical. Stud. 


1821 A, πρόσωπον, such as mother or sister. 
— 2. Unsuspecting ; active. Polyb. 8, 29, 2, 
τινός. 

ἀνυπόπτως, adv. unsuspectingly. Polyb. 11,18,7. 

ἀνυπόπτωτος, ov, (ὑποπίπτω) that does not fall 
or come under. Seat. 265, 3, αἰσθήσει... 

ἀνυποσημείωτος, ov, (ὑποσημειόω) not noted down, 
unrecorded, Clem. A. 1, 704 B. 

ἀνυπόστατος, ov, without foundation, ground- 
less. Polyb. 1, 5, 3.—2. Unsubstantial, non- 
existent. Diogenian. apud Eus. III, 244 C. 
Apollon, 1). Synt. 174, 19. Iren. 1, 9, 4. 
Seat. 75,6. Diog. 7, 149.— 8. Having no 
hypostasis. Greg. Naz. I, 749 C. 

ἀνυποστάτως, adv. irresistibly. Aristobul. apud 
Eus. Til, 640 A. 

ἀνυπόστολος, ov, (ὑποστέλλω) frank, open. Jos. 
Ant. 16, 3,1. Poll, 4, 21. 

ἀνυποστόλως, adv. frankly, openly. Dion Chrys. 
I, 425, 12. Poll. 4, 24. 

ἀνυποταγή, ἧς, ἧ; == ἀνυποταξία. Ephr, 1, 72 B. 
86 Β. 


ἀνυποτακτέω 

ἀνυποτακτέω, ήσω, ---- ἀνυπότακτός εἶμι. Ephr. 
Ill, 294 Ὁ. 

ἀνυπότακτος. ov, (ὑποτάσσω) without order, mixed 
up, confused narrative. Polyb. 3, 36,4. 3, 38, 
ἃ. 5, 21,4.—2. Unsubjected, not ὑποτετα- 
yuévos. Paul. Hebr. 2, 8. Artem. 192. 
Basil. TV, 260 D.—&. Insubordinate, refrac- 
tory, disobedient. Philon I, 473, 21. Paul. 
Tim. 1, 1,9. Tit. 1, 6,10. Epict.2,10,1. 4,1, 
161. Ptol. Tetrab. 61. Basil. III, 876 D. 
- 4. In grammar it is used with reference 
to verbs having no first aorist ; as ἁμαρτάνω 
ἁμαρτήσω, εὑρίσκω εὑρήσω. Zenodot. apud 
Eudoc. M. 204, ρήματα. Bekker, 1087. 

ἀνυποταξία, as, ἡ, (ἀνυσότακτος) insubordination. 
Basil. ΤΥ, 261 A. Ephr. Ill, 294 D, et alibi. 
Joann. Mosch. 2972 1. Theoph. Cont. 454. 

ἀνυποτίμητος, ov, (ὑποτιμάω) not appraised, not 
assessed. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 11. 

ἀνυποτιμήτως, adv. without being appraised or 
assessed. Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 6. 

ἀνύπουλος, ov, (ὕπουλος) guileless. 
469, 29, 

ἀνυπούλως, ady. guilelessly. Epiph. 11, 432 E. 

ἀνυποφόρητος, ov, (ὑποφέρω) insufferable. ΕἸ. 
Δ]. ττῦ, 18 ᾿Ανύποιστος, ἀνυποφόρητος, ἀνυπο- 
μόνητος. 

ἀνύπτιος, ον, (ὕπτιος) not supine. — Not passive, 
in grammar; applied to such middle verbs 
as Kelpouat, νίπτομαι, —= κείρω ἐμαυτόν, νίπτω 


Philon ΤΠ, 


ἐμαυτόν, respectively. Diog. 7, 64. (See 
also ἀντιπάσχω.) 
ἀνύστακτος, ov, (νυστάζω) sleepless. Greg. Nyss. 


Il, 829 D. 

ἀνυστάκτως, adv. sleeplessly. Procl. CP. 860 
B. 

ἀνυστέρητος, ov, (ὑστερέω) not being deprived, 
not wanting anything, full. Ignat. 708 A, 
παντὸς χαρίσματος. Protosp. Urin. 262, 15. 
Theoph. Cont, 322, 22, perpetual ? 

ἀνυστερήτως, adv. without deficiency. 
I, 665 D. 

ἀνυτής, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀνύω) —= τρακτευτής. Justinian. 
Novell. 163, 2. Tiber. Novell. 28. FEustrat. 
2552 A. 

ἀνυτικός, » dv, (ἀνύω) eanichiiatre: Sext. 429, 9. 

ἀνυψόω, ὠσω, (Wow) to raise on high, set up. 
Sept. Esdr. 2,4, 12. Sir. 1, 19. 20, 28. 46, 


Epiph. 


20. Antip. S. 51.— Tropically, to ezalt, 
opposed to παπεινός. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 7 

ἀνύψωσις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ ἀνυψοῦν. Pseud-Athan. 
ΤΥ, 811 Ο.Ψ 


ἄνω. adv. up, of place. Sept. Reg. 8, 14, 15 
᾿Απὸ ἄνω τῆς χθονὸς ταύτης, from the face of 
this land. —‘O ἄνω = ἐπουράνιος, heavenly, 
celestial. Joann. 8, 22. Paul. Gal. 4, 26 
Ἧ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλήμ. Phil. 3,14. Col. 3, 1. 2. 
— τὰ ἄνω μέρη, the upper parts, applied to 
the West with reference to Constantinople ; 
Rome being the central point. Chron. 572, 


195 


ἀξενία 


10. Porph. Cer, 898. --- Comparative, ἀνώ- 
τερον, above, before. Polyb. 1, 10, 1 Καθάπερ 


ἀνώτερον εἶπον. Paul. Hebr. 10, 8.— 2. 
Formerly. Polyb. 1, 7, 2 Οὐ πολλοῖς ἀνώτε- 
pov χρόνοις τῶν νῦν ἐγ ΡΣ ἫΝ καιρῶν. -- Ὁ 


Diod. 16, 21 Τοῖς ἄνω και- 
pots. 16, 40 Κατὰ τοὺς ἀνωτέρω χρόνους. --- 
3. Upwards, of time. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 2 
ἀπὸ εἴκοσι καὶ ἄνω ἐτῶν ἄχρι πεντήκοντα yeyo- 
votes, from twenty to ἤν. ---- 4. Adjectively, 
ὁ ἀνωτάτω, the principal.  Strab. 8, 1, 2. 
Philon I, 164, 35, 821, 9 Ta ἀνωτάτω τρία, 
the three principal. Nicom. 92, διαιρέσεις. 
Diose. 3, 2, p. 341, δύναμις, its highest power, 
when it is as strong as it can be. Plut. 
I, 881 E, θεός. Heph. Poem. 5,1. Athenag. 
937 B. Galen. II, 234 B. Seat. 8, 11. 318, 
6 Kara τὸ ἀνωτάτω, in general. 

ἀνώδυνος, ov, anodynus, allaying pain. 
Diose. 5, 81. 1,14. 128, δύναμις, an anodyne. 
Plut. 11, 614 C, φάρμακον. Sext, 575, 28. 

ἀνωμαλέω, now, —= ἀνὠώμαλός εἰμι. Greg. Nyss. 
J, 529 D. Sophrns. 3440 B. 

ἀνώμαλος, ov, anomalus, anomalous, irregular, 
as applied to grammatical forms. Diomed. 
327, 1, nomina. 

ἀνωμολόγητος, ov, (ὁμολογέω) not confessed, not 
admitted. Ptol. Tetrab. 47. 

ἀνωμότως (ἀνώμοτος), adv. without ak: sworn. 
Philon I, 203, 38. 

ἀνωνίς, (Sos, 7, anonis, an herb; Pattee also 
ὀνωνίς. Diosc. 3, 18 (21). 

ἀνωνόμαστος, ov, innominabilis, not to be 
named. Just. Apol. 1, 63, θεός —= ‘law 
(mI). Tatian. 4, p. 813 B. (Compare 
Just. Apol. 2, 12 Θεὸν τὸν ἀγέννητον καὶ ἄρρη- 
τον.) 

ἀνώπιν, incorrect for ἀνόπιν. 

ἀνωρεπής, és, (ἄνω, ρέπω) tending Ὁ τς 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 1520 D. 

dvapuxtos, ov, (ὀρύσσω) not dug. Epiph. Mon. 
264 B, φρέαρ, natural. 

ἀνωρύομαι (ὠρύομαι), to howl. Heliod. 10, 16. 

ἀνωστικῶς (ἀνωθέω), adv. by pushing upwards. 
Seat. 137, 15. 

ἀνωτερικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀνώτερον) upper. 
ρικὰ μέρη, the upper parts, the inland parts. 
Luc. Act. 19,1. Epiph. I, 281 C, with ref- 
erence to Cyprus. 

ἀνωφάλακρος, ov, (φαλακρός) == ἀναφάλαντος. 
Piol. Tetrab, 143. 

ἀνωφέλεια, as, ἡ, (ἀνωφελής) uselessness. Aquil. 
Jer. 4, 14. Diog. 9, 78, now edited ἀνω- 
μαλία. 

ἀνώφοιτος, ον, (φοιτάω) going upwards. Philon 
I, 35, 80. IJ, 111, 11. 116, 5. 513, 36. 

dvaopos, ov, (φέρω) borne upwards, ascending. 
Sext. 478, 3. Pseudo-Dion. 329 B. 

devia, as, ἡ, (ἄξενος) inhospitality. Diod. 1, 67. 
Strab. 17, 1, 19. 


ἄνω, the former. 


> 
Ta av@re- 


ἀξία 


ἀξία, ας, ἡ, dignity, rank, office. Lucian. I, 64 
Tov ἐπ᾽ ἀξίας τινά, dignitary. Ant. 11. Eus. 
II, 761 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 536 A Τῶν ἐπ᾽ 
ἀξίαις, v. 1. ἀξίας. 

ἀξιαγάπητος, ον, (ἄξιος, ἀγαπάω) worthy of being 


beloved. Clem. R.1, 1. Ignat. 701 A. Clem. | 


A. I, 1316 B. 

ἀξίαγνος, ov, (ἁγνός) worthily chaste. 
685 B. 

ἀξιαπόλαυστος, ov, (ἀπολαύω) worth enjoying. 
Stob. TI, 561, 2. 

ἀξιεπαίνετος, ov, —= ἀξιέπαινος. 
452 A. 

ἀξιεπίτευκτος, ov, (ἐπιτυγχάνω) worthy of being 
met or of being sought after. Ignat. 685 B. 

ἀξινάριον, ov, τὸ, α little ἀξίνη. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. 
Porphyr. Abst. 338. 

ἀξινίδιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Jos. B. J. 2, 
3, 10. 

ἀξινομαντεία, as, n, (μαντεία) AXinomantia, 
divination by means of axes. Plin. 36, 19 


Ignat. 


Cyril. A. 1, 


(142). 
ἀξινορύγια, wv, τὰ, —= ἀξίναι καὶ ὀρύγια, axes and 
pickaxes. Porph. Cer. 463. 670, 16. 


ἀξιοδάκρυτος, ov, (δακρύω) worthy of tears. 
Schol. Eur. Med. 1218 (1221), συμφορά. 

ἀξιόδεκτος, ov, (δέχομαι) worthy of being received. 
Damasc. 1, 1596 A. 

ἀξιοδιήγητος, ov, (διηγέομαι) worthy of being 
narrated, worthy of narration. Eus. U, 277 
C. 

ἀξιοδότως (implying ἀξιόδοτος), adv. by being 
worthily given. Porph. Cer. 258, 18. 314, 8. 


ἀξιοεπίτευκτος —= ἀξιεπίτευκτος. Pseud-Ignat. 
Rom. (titul.). 
ἀξιόζηλος, ov, (ζῆλος) enviable. Ael. V. H. 12, 


64. Themist. 215, 12 (175 B). 

ἀξιοζήλωτος, ov, (ζηλόω) == preceding. Diose. 
Prooem. p. 4. Plut. I, 380 E. Galen. VIII, 
829 Β. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 52. 

ἀξιοζήτητος, ov, (ζητέω) worth seeking. 
II, 433 A. 

ἀξιόθεος, ov, (θεός) worthy of God, holy. Ignat. 
685 B. 717 A. Oenom. apud Eus. III, 396 
B. 

ἀξιοκαταφρόνητος, ov, (καταφρονέω) deserving 
contempt. LIambl. V. P. 418. 

ἀξιόληπτος, ov, (λαμβάνω) worthy of acceptance. 
Cyrill. A. I, 208 A. X, 20 B, et alibi. 

ἀξιόλογος, ov, worth mentioning. Classical. 
Attal. 106, 19 Θαυμαστὸν τῷ ὄντι καὶ ἀξιό- 
λογον γέγονεν ἵνα βασιλεὺς Ῥωμαίων ἀκρατῶς 
διώκῃ; Where ἵνα διώκῃ is the subject of the 
sentence. 

ἀξιολογούμενος, η; ov, (ἀξιόλογος) plausibly said ? 
Dias. T1994; 

ἀξιομάθητος, ov, (μανθάνω) worth learning. 
Tambl. V. P. 38. 

ἀξιομισής, ἔς; 
21, 2. 


Eus. 


following. Dion C. 78, 


196 


ἀξιότιμος 


ἀξιομίσητος, ov, (μισέω) hateful. Plut. I, 10 A. 
537 C 

| ᾿Αξιόνικος, ov, 6, Axonicus, an oriental Valen- 

| tinian. Hippol. Haer. 286, 13. 

| ἀξιονόμαστος, ov, (ὀνομάζω) worthy of being 

named. Iaqnat. 648 A. 

| ἀξιοπαθέω, now, apparently an error for avagco- 
παθέω.  Tatian. 833 A Μὴ ἀξιοπαθήσητε 
.... παιδεύεσθαι, do not deem it beneath your 
dignity. 

ἀξιοπιστεύομαι —= ἀξιόπιστος γίγνομαι. 
Arist. Nub. 876. 

ἀξιοπιστία, as, ἡ, (ἀξιόπιστος) credibility, trust- 
worthiness. Hipparch. 1004 C. Diod. 1, 28. 
Sext. 361, 28.—2- Plausibility. Tatian. 11. 
25. Hippol. Haer. 4, 29. 

ἀξιοπίστως, adv. credibly. Cic. Att. 18, 37. 
Jos. Β. J. 1, 25, 5. —2. Plausibly. Polyb. 
3, 38, 17. Tatian. 2. 

ἀξιόπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) worthy of being twined. 
Ignat. 673 A, στέφανος. 

ἀξιόποινος, ov, (ποινή) inflicting deserved punish- 
ment, an epithet of Athena. Paus. 3, 15, 6. 

ἀξιοπραγία, as, 7, (πράσσω) worthy act. Clem. 
A. I, 509 A. 

ἀξιοπρεπῶς (ἀξιοπρεπής), adv. with dignity. 
Ephr. TW, 385 E. Nicet. Paphl. 44 A. 

ἀξιόρατος, ov, (ὁράω) worth seeing. Philon I, 
441, 36. Lucian. II, 43. 

ἄξιος, a, ov, worthy. Classical. Cornut. 42 Ta 
κολαστηρίοις ἄξια, apparently a Latinism for 
κολαστηρίων. Joann. 1, 27 Οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ 
ἄξιος ἵνα λύσω αὐτοῦ τὸν ἱμάντα τοῦ ὑποδήμα- 
tos. Pseudo-Nicodem. I, B, 4, 8 "Αξιός ἐστι 
ἵνα λαμβάνῃ μετὰ ράβδου πληγὰς τεσσαρά- 
κοντα, he is worthy to receive forty blows with 
a stick. Theoph. Cont. 808 Οὐδὲ ἄξιοί εἰσιν 
οὗτοι ἵνα καλοὶ ὦσιν οἱ ἴαμβοι, these fellows are 
not worthy that the iambics should be good ; 
they do not deserve to have better iambics 


Schol. 


branded on their foreheads. Anon. 358 
"Αξιόν ἐστιν ὅπως . . - . ἐρευνήσωσι καὶ ἀναψη- 
λαφήσωσι, it is worth while. — 2. Dignus, 
a shout of approval at the ordination of a 
bishop. Hus. H. E. 6, 29 ἜφΦ᾽ 6 τὸν πάντα 
λαὸν ὥσπερ ὑφ᾽ ἑνὸς πνεύματος θείου κινηθέντα 
ὁμόσε προθυμίᾳ πάσῃ καὶ μιᾷ ψυχῆ ἄξιον 
ἐπιβοῆσαι. Socr. 4, 80. 7,46. Philostrg. 9, 
10 Πολλοὶ δὲ τοῦ παρόντος ὄχλου ἐν τῇ τοῦ 
Δημοφίλου καθιδρύσει ἀντὶ τοῦ ἄξιος ἀνεβόων 
τὸ ἀνάξιος. Eustrat. 2801 D. (Compare 
Basil. 1V, 860 A Αἱ περὶ τὰς ἐκκλησίας oiko- 
νομίαι γίνονται pev.... βεβαιοῦνται δὲ mapa 
τῶν λαῶν.) 

ἀξιοστρατήγητος, ον, (στρατηγέω) ---- ἀξιοστρά- 
tyos. Dion C. 86, 24, 6, et alibi. 

ἀξιοτίμητος, ov, (τιμάω) worthy of being honored. 
Philon I, 461, 39. 


ἀξιότιμος, ov, (τιμή) worthy of honor. Nicol. 


ἢ, 88. App. I, 318, 48. 


ἀξιοφανής 


ἀξιοφανής, ἐς, (ἄξιος, φαίνω) worthy of being 
known. Eust. Ant. 613 A. 

ἀξιόω, wow, to request, to beg. Pseudo-Dem. 
279, 8 ᾿Αξιοῦν ἵνα βοηθήσῃ. Maneth. apud 
Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 460 ᾿Αξιωθεὶς ὁ βασι- 
λεὺς iva... . ἀπομερίσῃ. Patriarch. 1129 A 
"HEiov ἵνα μηδενὶ ἀναγγείλω. Pseudo-Nicodem. 
I, A, 1, 2 ᾿Αξιοῦμεν τὸ σὸν μέγεθος ὥσσε αὐτὸν 
παραστῆσαι τῷ βήματί σου καὶ ἀκουσθῆναι. --- 
2. Participle, τὰ ἀξιούμενα, things asked for, 
demands, requests. Diod. 15, 49. 11, 74, τὰ 
ὑπὸ Περσῶν. 


ἀξιφί (ἄξιφος), adv. without a sword. Stud. 
733 C. 
ἀξίωμα, atos, τὸ, dignity, rank, office. Can. 


Apost. 76, τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς, the office of bishop. 
Const. Apost. 2, 18. 28. — 2. Dignitary, of- 
ficer. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 72.— 3. 
Dignity, as a title. Carth. Can. 6. 50, τὸ 
ὑμέτερον. --- 4. Petition? Plut. Il, 633 Ὁ. 
— 5. Proposition, sentence, in logic and 
grammar (subject and predicate) ; called also 
πρότασις and λόγος. Plut. UW, 1009 B. 1011 
E. Athenag. 912 B. 
ἀξιωματικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀξίωμα) of honor, of rank, 
honorable : dignified. Polyb. 10, 18, 8, mpo- 
στασία, dignified appearance. 33, 9,1, κατὰ 
τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν. Dion. H. VI, 864, 1.— 
2. Supplicatory. Polyb. 20,9, 9. 31, 15, 3 
᾿Αξιωματικὰς δὲ δοὺς ἐντολὰς ἐξαπέστειλε τοὺς 
πρέσβεις, that they should act as entreaters. 
32, 7,16, ἐντολαί. ---- 8. Categorical, positive, 
not interrogative or relative or hypothetical ; 
as ὁ ἵππος τρέχει. Sext. 673, 10.— 4. Sen- 
tentious, using categorical expressions. Diog. 
4, 33. — 5. Substantively, ὁ ἀξιωματικός, se. 


ἀνήρ, dignitary, a man of rank, an official. 
Plut. 617 Ὁ. Orig. Tl, 449 B. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 241 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 34 Ὁ. 


ἀξιωματικῶς, adv. with dignity. Dion. H. VI, 
1088, 12. 

ἀξιωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀξίωμα) petty dignity. Epict. 
2, 2, 10. 

ἀξίωσις, ews, ἡ, request, prayer, petition. Polyb. 
29 et. tee 0d 201 19155.0 9101 Jos. 2Ant. 
5, 7, 8. Plut. Il, 808 D. Martyr. Poth. 1417 
A. Eus. Il, 325 C *Av οὖν σαφῶς eis ταύτην 
τὴν ἀξίωσιν of ἐπαρχιῶται δύνωνται κατὰ τῶν 
Χριστιανῶν, translated from the Latin, Παηιι 
si evidenter provinciales huic petitioni suae ad- 
esse valent adversus Christianos. — 2. Rank, 
dignity, honor. App. II, 48, 88. 110, 45. 
I, 731,19 Οἱ ἐν ἀξιώσει, officials. Arr. Anab. 
3, 26,4. — 8. Testimony, proof. Nicol. 1). 
84, τιμῆς. 


ἀξόανος, ov, (ξόανον) without statues. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 452. 

a€oyyia, incorrect for d€ovyyia. 

ἀξόνιος, ov, belonging to an ἄξων. Anthol. I, 


240. 


197 


? ΄ 
αορίστέω 


ἀξουγγία, ας, ἡ, the Latinaxungia, fat, tal- 
low, grease.  Diosc. 2, 208, p. 326. Galen: 
XII, 333 B. 

ἀξούγγιον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Diosc. 1, 179, 
4, 183 (186). Eupor. 1, 154, 2,68. Galen. 
XI, 542 A. — Written also ἀξύγγιον. 
Moschn. 134, p. 78. Afric. Cest. 294, — 
Also, ὀξύγγιον. Diose. 2, 3. 98. 3, 9 (11). 


104. Aét. 6, 55, p. 114, 88. 

ἀξυλία, as, ἡ, (ἄξυλος) want of wood. Strab. 
16, 1, 5, p. 267, 13. 

ἄξυλος, ov, free from woody substances. Diosc. 


1, 133. 3, 87 (97), gum. 

ἀξύμβατος for ἀσύμβατος, ον, having come to no 
agreement. Poly. 15, 9, 1, κοινολογία. 

ἀξύμφωνος, ov, —= ἀσύμφωνος. Arr. 
Prooem. 2, ἐς ἀλλήλους. 

ἄξυστος, ov, (ξύω) unpolished. <Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 305, 1. Athan. I, 28 C. 

ἄξων, ovos, 6, path, course of conduct. 
Proven 2. Op oe ok 2 

ἄογκος, ov, (ὄγκος) without bulk. Nemes. 600 
B. 


Anab. 


Sept. 


ἀοιδικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to dowdy. Schol. Heph. 
7, 10. 

ἀοιδομάχος, ov, (ἀοιδή, μάχομαι) fighting with 
song or verses. Lucill. 28. 


ἀοιδοσύνη, ns, ἢ, == aowdn. Greg. Naz. II, 
1433 A. 
ἀοίκιστος, ov, (οἰκίζω) == ἀοίκητος. Stud. 805 


ἄοικος, ov, houseless, applied to nomadic tribes. 
Just. Tryph. 117. 

dowia, as, 7, (dowos) abstinence from wine. 
Strab. 15, 1, 45, p. 215, 1. Jambi. V. P. 
144, 

dopacia, as, 7, (6paw) blindness. Sept. Gen. 19, 
11: 

ἀόρατος, ov, not seeing, that has not seen, un- 
acquainted with anything; active. Polyb. 2, 
21, 2, παντὸς κακοῦ. 3, 108, 6, παντὸς δεινοῦ. 
— 2. Aoratus, the Invisible One, a gnostic 
figment. Epiphanes apud Iren. 568 B et 
Hippol. Haer. 294, 10. 

ἀοράτως, adv. invisibly. Philon 1,157, 1. Plut. 
1, 891 A. 

ἀόρβιτος, ov, (ἀ-, orbis) without a tire. Dioclet. 
6. 15, 28. 

ἀοργήτως (ἀόργητος), adv. without anger. Epict. 
3, 18, 6. 

ἀορισταίνω, to be ἀόριστος, indefinite. 
IV, 82, 23. 

ἀοριστεύω == ἀοριστέω. Arcad. 142, 4, applied 
to indefinite pronouns, as τοῦ, τῷ, for τινός, 


Rhetor. 


τινι. 

ἀοριστέω, now, to be indefinite, as a pronoun or 
pronominal word. Apollon. 1). Adv. 607, 10. 
536, 20 τὰ ἀοριστούμενα (πού, πώς, ὅπου). 
Synt. 101, 15 -σθα. Πογοάη. Gr. Enclin. 
1147. 


27 
aoplaTos 


adpioros, ov, indefinite. —'Adpirroy ὄνομα or μό- 
ριον, as Tis, ὅστις, ὁποῖος, ὁπόσος, mn. Dion. 
Thr. 636, 12. Apollon. 1). Pron. 268 A (ὃς 
av). Arcad. 144, 20. Sext. 308,14. Diog. 
7, 70, — 2. In grammar, ὁ ἀόριστος, sc. χρό- 
vos, the aorist tense. 
Drac. 37, 22. 13, δεύτερος, the second aorist. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 534, 25. Synt. 276, 8. 
Theodos. 1016, 20, 6 Sevrepos. 

ἀοριστώδης, ες, == ἀόριστος. Apollon. 1). Synt. 


40, 25. 068. 10. Pron. 204 .:Β,. 280 ΕΠ ΤῸ; 
ἄρθρα, ---- ἀντωνυμίαι, a Stoic expression. 
ἀοριστωδῶς, adv. == ἀορίστως. Apollon. 1). 

Synt. 68, 20. 


ἀόρμητος, ov, (ὁρμάω) without desire or volition. 
Philon I, 278, 48. 

ἄορχις, ι, (ὄρχις) without testicles. 
14, 5. 

᾽᾿Αουεντῖνος, ov, 6, Aventinus. Dion. H. I, 179, 
6. Strab. 5,3, 7 Τὸ ᾿Αβεντῖνον ὄρος, Aventi- 
num. 

ἀουκτώριτας, the Latin auctoritas. 
als Meet 

ἀοχλησία, as, ἡ; (ἀόχλητος) == ἀταραξία, tran- 
quillity. Sext. 5,3. Clem. A. 1, 1081 C. 

ἀόχλητος, ov, (ὀχλέω) tranquil. Dion. H. I, 24, 
3. Lucian, Il, 848. Sezt. 9, 10. 

ἀοχλήτως, adv. tranquilly, Clem. A. I, 1072 Ὁ, 
ὥν. 

ἀπαγγέλλω, to announce, tell. Matt. 28, 10 Απαγ- 
yethate τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου ἵνα ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς 
τὴν Ταλιαίαν. ---- “ὃ. 70 rehearse. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 1109, ποιήματα. 

ἀπαγγελτήρ, npos, 6, (ἀπαγγέλλω) announcer. 
Philipp. 22. Sibyll. 7, 83. 

ἀπαγγελτικός, 7, dv, announcing. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 37, 8. Jambi. Myst. 173, 11.— 2. 
Belonging to expression. Epict. 2, 23, 2, 
δύναμις, power of expression.  Porphyr. 
Prosod. 103 Τὸ  ἀπαγγελτικὸν τῆς λέξεως, 
enunciation, reading, etc. 

ἀπαγγελτικῶς, adv. in delivering. 
14. 

ἀπαγκωνίζομαι (ἀγκών), to push away with the 
elbow: to spurn. Philostr. 242. 561. 

ἄπαγμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἄγνυμι) fracture. Galen. X, 
148 C. I, 268 C. 

ἀπαγόρευμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀπαγορεύω) LL. inter- 
dictum, prohibition. Epict. 3, 24, 98. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 1037 Ὁ. ᾿ 

ἀπαγόρευσις, ews, ἡ, L. interdictio, prohibition. 
Philon I, 62, 28. 497, 22. Quintil, 9, 2, 107. 
Poll. 2, 127. — 2. Prohibition, with refer- 
ence to the negative particle μή and its com- 
pounds. Dion. Thr. 642, 5 ᾽᾿Επίρρημα ἀπαγο- 
pevoews. Lesbon. 174 (187), ἡ μή. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 526, 11.— 3. Exhaustion, failure 
of strength. Plut. I, 937 A. Lucian. 1], 
918. 


΄ ’ 
ἀπαγορευτέον — δεῖ ἀπαγορεύειν. 


Dion C. 75, 


Dion 


Seat. 44, 


Dion Chrys. 


198 


Dion. Thr. 688, 24. | 


> 4 
ATALOEUT EW 


I, 267,41. Lucian. I, 788. Adam. 5. 862 
-τέος. 

ἀπαγορευτικός, ἢ, dv, prohibitive, prohibitory. 
Philon I, 426, 3. Cornut. 76, τινός.  Plut. 
II, 1038 A Ἡ εὐλάβεια τοίνυν λόγος amayopev- 
τικός ἐστι τῷ σοφῷ. 

ἀπαγορευτικῶς, adv. by prohibiting. . Aristeas 
16. 

ἀπαγορεύω, to forbid, prohibit. Diod. 20, 18 
Tots στρατιώταις πυρὰ καίειν ἀπηγόρευσε, With- 
out μή. Plut. I, 18 E, τινί τι. ϑαχί. 35, 9 
᾿Απαγορεύεσθαι νόμῳ τοῦτο πράττειν (from the 
active construction ἀπαγορεύειν τινι τοῦτο 
πράττειν). ---- 2. To give over, to despair of 
recovery. LEpiph. I, 420 C -θῆναι, by the 
physician. Nil. 556 C, τινά. 

ἀπαγροικίζομαι (ἀγροικίζομαι), to become bar- 
barous. Greg. Naz. I, 1004 C. 

draywyn, ns, ἡ, captivity, bondage. 
1,8; 24. . Sin. 385019), Esai, 
A leading astray, seduction. 
84. 

ἀπαδικέω, ow, (ἀδικέω) to withhold wages. Sept. 
Deut. 24, 14, μισθὸν πένητος, ---- ἀποστερέω. 

ἀπᾳδόντως, adv. (ἀπάδω) strangely, improperly. 
Orig. IV, 68 A. Plotin. I, 536, 11. 

ἀπάδω. avw, (48) not to accord, to be discor- 
dant ; opposed to συνάδω. Dion. H. V, 247, 7, 
TOU προειρημένου. Philon I, 235, 14, τῆς ἀλη- 
θείας. Plut. Il, 108 C. I, 56 D, πρός τι. 
Just. Cohort. 17. Sezt. 45, 7. Const. IIL, 
936 C, ταῖς συνόδοις. 

ἀπαθανατίζω, io immortalize. Diod. 1, 2.— 
With reference to the apotheosis of the em- 


Sept. Esdr, 
10,14, ΞῸΣ 
Just. Apol. 1, 


perors. Just. 1, 21.. Dion C. 45, 1,1. 
ἀπαθανάτισις, ews, 7, apotheosis. Dion C. 60, 
35, 3. : 
ἀπαθανατισμός, οὔ, 6, == preceding. Cornut. 
188, 

ἀπαθανατόω == amabavarifw. Oenom. apud 
Eus. ITI, 396 A. Did. A. 300 B. 716 
A. 

ἀπαθής, ἔς, impassible ; imperturbable, Ignat. 


652A. 721 B. Plut. IL, 25 D, et alibi. 
Just. Apol. 1, 25, θεός. Athenag. 908 B. 
Clem. A. I, 1012 A.— Substantively, τὸ ama- 
θές, impassibleness ; imperturbableness. Epict. 
1, 4,1. Diog. 6, 2.—2- Not modified, in its 
natural state; in grammar. Theodos. 1002, 
26, not contracted ; as τείχεος. 

ἀπαθηστικός, ἡ, dv, ---- ἀπαθής. Leont. 1, 1768 (i) 
ASR. 

ἀπαθοποιός. dv, (amaOns, mow) that renders 
impassible, ete. Leont. I, 1768 (i) A. 

ἀπαιγειρόομαι, ὠθην, (aiyerpos) to be changed into 
a poplar. Strab. 5, 1, 9. 

ἀπαιδευτέω, now, (ἀπαίδευτος) to be rude, coarse. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 501, 18. Tambl. Math. 
197 ἀπαιδευθῇ incorrectly for ἀπαιδευτηθῇ. 
Syncell. 174, 15. 


> 4 
ἀπαιδεύτως 


A. Philostr. 218, ἔχειν τινός. 

ἀπαιθύσσω (aidiccw), to move rapidly.  Diod. 
2, 53 Λαμπάδος ἀπαιθυσσομένης, flaring. 

ἀπαίσιος, ov, (αἴσιος) inauspicious. Plut. I, 
327 E. Il, 266 D. Polyaen. 8, 23, 32. Poll. 
1, 162. 

Gracias, adv. inauspiciously. Orig. I, 1312 
D. 

ἀπαιτέω, to demand, to ask. Classical. Plut. 
II, 560 C Εἴσοι σοι δοκεῖ... . ἱλασμούς τε 
προσφέρειν τῶν κατοιχομένων καὶ γέρα μεγάλα 
καὶ τιμὰς ἀπαιτεῖν τοῖς τεθνηκόσιν, --- δοκεῖ 
ἀπαιτεῖν (ἡμᾶς) προσφέρειν, seems to demand 
that we should offer. Just. Apol. 1, 2 ᾽Απαι- 
τήσοντες κατὰ τὸν ἀκριβῆ Kal ἐξεταστικὸν λόγον 
τὴν κρίσιν ποιήσασθαι, SC. ὑμᾶς, that you should 
judge. 
Macar. 469 B ᾿Απαιτεῖ σε yap ὁ κύριος ἵνα 
ὀργισθῇς σεαυτῷ. --- Sept. Esai. 3, 12. 9, 4. 
14, 4, ὁ ἀπαιτῶν, exactor, oppressor. — 2. 
To interrogate, to ask.  Strab. 12, 3, 24 
᾿Απαιτήσομεν αὐτὸν τίνες εἰσίν. 

ἀπαίτημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀπαιτέω) demand. 
4,6, 35. Anton. 5, 15. 

ἀπαίτησις, ews, 7, a demanding. Eus. II, 884 A 
“Avev τινὸς ἀπαιτήσεως τῆς τιμῆς ὑπερτεθείσης, 
bidding highest at auction. Martyr. Clem. R. 
620 A, δημοσία, begging in public. Porph. 
Adm. 242, 20, exaction. 

ἀπαιτητής, οὔ, 6, L. exactor, collector of tazes. 
Basil. 1V, 465 A. 469 A, χρημάτων. Justinian. 
Novell. 17, 8. 30, 8. 128,16. Just. Imper. 
Novell. 4. 

ἀπαιωρέω, to suspend, hang. Philon I, 231, 6, 
τινά twos. II, 117, 45, ἐκ μέσων. 470, 4 Ἧς 
ὁ πολὺς ὅμιλος ἀνθρώπων ἀπῃώρηται. Just. 
Frag. 1596 C, τινά twos. Clem. A. I, 580 
C. 


ἀπαιώρησις, ews, 7, suspension. Clem. A. I, 533 


Jul. 290 D, ἵνα χρυσὸν ὁ θεὸς ton. 


Epict. 


ἀπάκιον, ov, τὸ, L. lumbus, loin, —= ἀλώπεκες. 
Protosp. Corpor. 193, 10 Τούτους τοὺς paxiras 
μΐας ὀνομάζει ἡ κοινὴ συνήθεια ἀπάκια. Ptoch. 
1, 269, et alibi; syncopated ἀπάκιν. [It may 
possibly be a corruption of ἀλωπέκια. 
ἀπ-ακμή, js, ἡ, decline of age. Longin. 9, 14. 
15, of style. 
ἀπακονάω —= ἀκονάω. 
ἀπ-ακοντίζω, to throw out. 
II, 48, 7. 
ἀπακριβάζομαι ἀπακριβόω. 
435. - 
ἀπακρίβωσις, ews, ἧ, == ἀκρίβωσις. Maz. Conf. 
Comput. 1225 A. 
ἀπακτέον —= δεῖ ἀπάγειν. 
τινα. 


Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 2. 
Antyll. apud Orib. 


Theoph. Cont. 


Plut. I, 9 F, τινός 


ἀπάλαιστρος, ov, (παλαίστρα) not belonging to | 


the palaestra ; not skilled in gymnastics. Mel. 
97. Strat. 64. Tren. 1157 A. 


199 


ἀπαιδεύτως, adv. ignorantly, etc. Tatian. 808 | 


? , 
απαμαύυρόοω 


ἀπαλαίωτος, ov, (παλαιόω) that does not become 
old. Agap. 1181 C. Gennad. 167 C. D. 
Sophrns. 3285 C. 

ἀπαλαρία, as, ἡ. (epulae, epularis) dish. 
Lyd. 11. 

*amrahyéw (ἀλγέω), to cease to sorrow for any- 
thine. Thuc, 2, 61, τὰ ἴδια. Polyb. 9, 40, 4 
Τὰ μὲν ἀπαλγοῦντες ταῖς ἐλπίσι. 16, 12, 7 
᾿Απηλγηκυίας ἐστι ψυχῆς, apathetic, insensible, 
impassive, hardened. Paul. Eph. 4, 19, to be 
past feeling. Plut. I, 815 A, τὸ πένθος. 
Aristid. I, 505, 21. Clem. A. I, 840 A. Hes. 
᾿Απηλγηκώς, ἀναίσθητος. (See also ᾿Απηλγη- 
μένοι.) 

ἀπάλγησις, ews, ἣ, insensibility to pain. 
6, ὃ. 

ἀπαλειπτέον — δεῖ ἀπαλείφειν. Anton. 11, 19. 

ἀπαλειπτικός, 1, Ov, (ἀπαλείφω) effacing, blotting 
out. Clem. A. II, 753 A, ἁμαρτήματος. 

ἀπάλειψις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ ἀπαλείφειν, a wiping off. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 C, 

ἀπαλέξησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπαλέξω) defence, protection 
against. Clem. A. I, 524 B, τινός. 

ἀπαλεξητικός, ἡ: ov, defensive, protective. Eudoc. 
M. 4. 

ἁπαλία, as, ἡ, (ἁπαλός) softness. 
2, of air. 

ἁπαλίας, ov, 6, suckling kid. Diog. 8, 20, ἁπα- 
Aias, changed by the editors into ἁπαλίοις. 

ἀπαλλαγή, js, 7, departure, ete. Classical. 
Diod. 15, 43, ἔκ τινος ποιήσασθαι. 

ἀπαλλακτῆής, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀπαλλάσσω) deliverer. Maz. 
Tyr. 50, 22. 

ἀπαλλακτιάω --- ἀπαλλαξείω. Artem. 125. 131. 
Anton. 10, 86. Cyrill. A. I, 204.B. 

Ἐῤπαλλακτικός, ἢ, Ov, (ἀπαλλάσσω) capable of 
delivering. Aristot. Probl. 31, 28, 2. Diosc. 
3, 76 (83), στρόφων. Galen. 11, 364 E. 

ἀπαλλακτικῶς ἔχειν, to wish to be delivered. 
Dion. H. V, 408, 9. 

ἀπαλλότριος, ov, (ἀλλότριος) abalienated. Diod. 
11, 76, p. 462, 52, πολιτεία. Orig. II, 796 1). 

ἀπαλλοτρίωσις, ews, 7, (ἀπαλλοτριόω) estrange- 
ment. Sept. Job 31, 3. Jer. 13, 27, τινός, 
estrangement from God. 

ἁπαλόστρακος, ov, (ἁπαλός, ὄστρακον) shell-fish 
with a soft shell. Greg. Nyss. 11, 192 A. 
Nemes. 544 A: but 520 A τὸ ἁπαλόστρακον 
apparently = ἁπαλὸν ὄστρακον. 

ἁπαλόφρων, ov, (φρήν) tender-hearted ; innocent. 
Clem. A. I, 272 A 

ἁπαλύνω, to sofien. Classical. 
ἡπαλυμένος, perf. part. pass. } 


Heliod. 


Geopon. 1, 8, 


[Clim. 940 D 


ἁπάλωσις. ews, 7, (as if from ἁπαλόω) = ἅπα- 


Pseud-Athan. IV, 148 B. 
Orph. H. 6 
Sept. 


λυσμός. 

ἀπαμαυρόω (ἀμαυρόω). to illumine. 
(5), 6. —2. To darken completely. 
Esai. 44, 18 ᾿Απημαυρώθησαν τοῦ βλέπειν τοῖς 
ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτῶν, their eyes are closed up, that 
they cannot see. 


> / 
ἀπαμβλίσκω 


ἀπαμβλίσκω (ἀμβλίσκω), to miscarry. Plut. I, 
1042 B. 647 C, ἀπήμβλωσεν. 

᾿Απάμισσα;, ns, n, (Απάμεια) woman of Apamea. 
Inscr. 6443. 

ἀπαμπίσχω (ἀμπίσχω), to undress. 
569, 30. 635, 34. II, 67, 44. 

ἀπαμφιάζω, dow, (ἄμφια) to take off a garment. 
Philon I, 76, 5. 270, 9.° 362,27. Plut. I, 
406 Ὁ. — Euchol. ᾿Απαμφιάζειν τὴν ἁγίαν 
τράπεζαν. to remove the cloth spread on the 
holy table, for the purpose of washing it. 

ἀπαμφίασμα, atos, τὸ, clothes taken off to be 
washed, ete. Stud. 809 C. 


Philon I, 


ἀπαμφιασμός, od, 6, an undressing. Cornut. 
178. 
ἀπαμφιέννυμι (ἀμφιέννυμι), to undress, Philon 


I, 117, 30. Plut. IT; 516 F. 

ἀπαμφίσκω = preceding. Philon II, 319, 46. 
Suid. ᾿Απαμφίσκων, ἀποκαλύπτων. 

ἀπαναγινώσκω (ἀναγινώσκω), to employ a bad 
reading, in criticism. Apollon, 1). Synt. 126, 
15. 

ἀπανάγνωσμα, atos, τὸ, a bad reading, in criti- 
cism. Apollon. 1). Synt. 146, 24. 157, 10. 
166, 20. 

ἀπανάλωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπαναλίσκω) a using up, 
utterly consuming.  Diod. 1, 41.  Orib. I, 
461, 1. 

ἀπανάστασις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπανίσταμαι) departure ; 


emigration. Dion. H. Il, 1751, 17. Strab. 
4,1, 138, p. 293, 1: Jos. B. J. 1, 15, 3. 

ἀπαναστομόω —= ἀναστομόω. Dion. H. I, 525, 
15. 

ἀπαναχωρέω —= ἀναχωρέω. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 5, 
v. 1. ἀναχωρέω. 

ἀπαναχώρησις == ἀναχώρησις. Diod. Il, 510, 


32, ἡ ἐκ Σικελίας. 

ἀπανδρίζομαι (ἀνδρίζομαι), to become manly. 
Callistr. 895. 

Ἀῤλπανθίζω (ἀνθίζω), to pluck off flowers ; to cull 
flowers. Aesch. Ag. fin. ᾿Αλλὰ τούσδ᾽ ἐμοὶ 
ματαίαν γλῶσσαν ὧδ᾽ ἀπανθίσαι, to talk at 
random. Phryn. P. 8. 7, 7, active and pas- 
sive. — Mid. ἀπανθίζομαι, to cull for one’s self. 
Plut. I, 30 C, τὴν ἱστορίαν. Lucian. I, 575, 
et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1141 B. 

ἀπάνθισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀπανθίζω) collection of 
Jlowers ; quintessence. Iren. 441 B. Taras. 
1484 B, τὸ παρθενικόν. 

ἀπανθρακόω —= ἀνθρακόω, to reduce to charcoal. 
Lucian. I, 416, et alibi. Poll. 6, 91. 

ἀπανθρώπως (ἀπάνθρωπος), adv. not like a man, 
inhumanly. Jos. Ant. 6, 18, 5.  Plut. 1], 
δ25 Ὁ. 

ἀπάνουργος, ον, (πανοῦργος) guileless, simple, 
honest. Plut. Il, 966 Β. Clementin. 1, 11, 
λόγοι. Tren, 545 A, Poll. 8, 188, Orig. I, 
948 D. 

ἀπανούργως (dmdvoupyos), adv. 
10. Seat. 690, 22. 


Clementin, 1, 


200 


τ 
aTTa 


ἁπανταχόθεν ---- πανταχόθεν. Diod. 13, 49 as v.1L 
Lucian. I, 360. 


ἁπανταχόθι ---- ἁπανταχοῦ, everywhere. Lucian. 
I, 195. 

ἁπανταχόσε —= πανταχόσε. Plut. I, 151 B. — 
2. Everywhere == ἁπανταχοῦ. Chron. 17 
16, et alibi. 

ἀπαντάω, to meet, etc. Classical. Apophth. 


392 C ᾿Απαντᾷ eis τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, he meets 
them at church. Joann. Mosch. 2941 C Οὐκ 


ἀπαντᾷ τοῦτο ἡμῖν δοῦναι —= ov συμφέρει, it is 
not for our interest. 
ἀπαντή, ἧς, 7, = ἀπάντησις. Sept. Judic. 4, 22 


asv.l. Reg. 2,15, 32. 2, 10, 5 ᾿Απέστειλεν eis 
ἀπαντὴν αὐτῶν, he sent to meet them. 3, 2, 8. 
3, 21, 27, 4,9, 18. 21 ᾿Εξῆλθον eis ἀπαντὴν 
Ἰού. Clim. 952 C.—2. Occursus Domini 
= ὑπαπαντη.Ί Sophrns. 3749 B (titul.). 
Chron. 22, 10. 

ἀπάντησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπαντάω) a meeting, coming. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 16, 4 ᾿Ἐξέστησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 
τῆς πόλεως TH ἀπαντήσει αὐτοῦ, at his coming. 
Esdr. 1, 1, 23 Ἐξῆλθεν εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτῷ. 
Polyb. 16, 22, 2, ἡ πρὸς τοὺς ἐκτός.  Prtol. 
Tetrab. 1384. — ὦ, Meeting, at church. 
Apophth. 392 C. 


ἀπαντιάζω (ἀντιάζω) —= ἀπαντάω. Proce. Il, 301, 
19, 329, 14, 

ἀπαντιπρόσωπος, ov, —= ἀντιπρόσωπος. Clem. 
A. II, 461 A, ἀπαντιπρόσωπον τινός, ::-- ἀντι- 
προσώπως. 

ἀπαντλητέον --- δεῖ ἀπαντλεῖν. Geopon. 6, 18. 

ἁπάντοτε == πάντοτε. Apollon. D. Ady. 603, 
26. 620, 25. Synt. 138, 2, et alibi, 

ἀπάνωθεν —= ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν, adv. from over. Sept. 


Judic. 16, 20 ᾿Απέστη ἀπάνωθεν αὐτοῦ. Reg. 
2,11, 20 Τοξεύουσιν ἀπάνωθεν τοῦ τείχους .... 
ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν τοῦ τείχους. 2, 20, 21 ᾿Απελεύσο- 
μαι ἀπάνωθεν τῆς πόλεως, I will depart from 
the city. 4, 10, 31 Οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπάνωθεν ἁμαρ- 

τιῶν. Symm. Prov. 24, 18. 
ἅπαξ, adv. once. Sept. Nehem. 13, 20 “Ama& 
καὶ dis, once and twice, several times. Mace. 
1, 3, 30. 2, 3, 30 Ἔτι ἅπαξ, once more. 3, 1, 
11, κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν, once a year. Strab. 4, 4, 6, 
p- 311, 4. Paul. Phil. 4, 16. Thess. 1, 2, 18. 
Apollon. δ. 2,16. 26, εἴρηται ἡ λέξις, the word 
occurs but once. Erotian. 18 Τὰ ἅπαξ εἰρη- 
μένα; words used or occurring only once. 148, 
εἴρηται. Phryn. 226 Τοῖς ἅπαξ εἰρημένοις. 
Sext. 82, 2 Τοῦτο δὲ διχῶς λέγεται, ἅπαξ μὲν 
. καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον. 53, 16 “Απαξ δὲ, 


secondly. Cyrill. H. 345 B ’Eav δὲ τὸ ἅπαξ 
ἀποτύχης. Did. A. 816 Ο Οὐχ ἅπαξ, --Ξ- 
οὐδαμῶς, by no means. Mal. 178, 12 Πρὸς 
ἅπαξ. 


2. Time, once, with regard to repetition, 
F. fois (modern Greek φορά, Bord). Sept. 
Judic. 15, 8 "HOa@wpar καὶ τὸ ἅπαξ ἀπὸ τῶν 


ἀλλοφύλλων. Reg. 2, 7, 7 Οὐκ ἀγαθὴ αὕτη ἡ 


ἁπαξαπλῶς 


βουλὴ ἣν ἐβουλεύσατο ᾿Αχιτόφελ τὸ ἅπαξ τοῦ- 
to, this once. Ps. 61, 12 Απαξ ἐλάλησεν 6 
θεὸς, δύο ταῦτα ἤκουσα. 88, 3 Απαξ ὥμοσα 
ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου εἰ τῷ Δαυὶδ ψεύσομαι. Inscr. 
5072 Απαξ δύο, two times, twice. .... Τῶν 
τριῶν ἅπαξ, of the three times. .... Τὸ μὲν 
πρῶτον ἅπαξ, the first time. .... Ἕν ἅπαξ, 
once. Apophth. 281 Β Τὸ ἅπαξ τοῦτο φέρω. 
244 C Τοῦτο δὲ σὺ ἅπαξ φαγών. 296 C Μὴ 
εἴπῃς μοι ἄλλο ἅπαξ ἐξελθεῖν, again. 844 D 
Κατὰ ἅπαξ ὑπάγεις θλιβόμενος, every time, 
always. 357 A Τὸ πρῶτον φύγε ἅπαξ, τὸ δεύ- 
τερον φύγε, τὸ τρίτον γενοῦ ρομφαία. --- ὦ. 
Once, once upon a time, formerly. Sept. 
Judic. 16, 20. 20, 30 Συνῆψαν πρὸς τὴν Ta- 
Bad ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ ἅπαξ, as at other times before. 
Leont. Cypr. 1736 D Ἦν δὲ πάλιν ἅπαξ καθή- 
μενος μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν. 

ἁπαξαπλῶς (ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς), adv. L. omnino, on 
the whole, in general ; ina word. Lucian. 1, 
551. Clementin. 11, 32. Tatian. 853 C. 
Sext. 284, 28. Orig. I, 697 A. 680 C. 

ἀπαξία, as, ἡ, (ἀξία) worthlessness, ignominy, 
indignity. E’pict. 1, 2, 10. Sezt. 558, 32. 
Diog. 7, 105. 

ἀπαξίωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπαξιόω) contempt. Polyb. 
Frag. Histor. 42. Dion. H. I, 27, τ. Ul, 
1017, 15. 

ἀπαράβατος, ov, (mapaBaivw) inviolable. Epict. 
Enchir. 50, 2, νόμος. Plut. UH, 745 B. 885 
B. Just. Apol. 1, 58, εἱμαρμένη, inevitable. 
Phryn. 313, condemned ; ἀπαραίτητος recom- 
mended. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 60, προρρή- 
σεις, infallible, that came to pass. — 2. Un- 
changeable, perpetual. Paul. Hebr. 7, 24, 
ἱερωσύνη. Plut. ΤΙ, 410 F. — 3. Not trans- 
gressing. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2. Apion. 2, 41. 

ἀπαραβάτως, adv. inviolably; unerringly. Epict. 
Ὁ 1117. 2. 15,1. Clem A. I, 961 C.— 
Hermes Tr. Tatrom. 391, 9, assuredly, most 
certainly. 

ἀπαράβλητος, ov, (παραβάλλω) incomparable. 
Philon Il, 509, 8. Hippol. 600 C. Orig. Tl, 
1168 B. 

ἀπαραβλήτως, adv. incomparably, beyond com- 
parison. Clementin. 2, 40. 17, 7. 18, 22. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 473 D. 

ἀπαραγγέλτως (παραγγέλλω), adv. without being 


ordered. Polyb. 16, 3, 1, συνέβαλον ἀλλή- 
λοις. 

ἀπαράγραπτος, ov, = following. Pseudo-Dion. 
473 B. 


ἀπαράγραφος, ov, (mapaypapw) undefinable. 
Polyb. 16, 12, 10. — 2. Unexceptionable. 
Simoc. 170, 21. 

ἀπαράγωγος, ov, (mapdyw) constant. Hierocl. 
C. A. 94, 3 Td μόνιμον καὶ ἀπαράγωγον τῆς 
ἀρετῆς. 

ἀπαραγώγως, adv. constantly, firmly, infallibly. 
Hierocl. C. A. 52, 2. 

26 


201 


? / 
aTrapahoyas 


ἀπαραδειγμάτιστος, ov, (mapadevypati¢@) not 
shown. Ptol. Tetrab. 170. 
ἀπαράδεκτος, ov, (mapadéxouar) inadmissible. 


Apollon. 1). Synt. 213, 23. — 2. Unsuscep- 
tible. Philon I, 563, 80, 311, 25, τέχνης. 
Apollon. D. 53, 11, τῆς τῶν ἄρθρων παραθέ- 
σεως, do not take the article. Clem. A. I, 


1172 A. Achmet. 186, that cannot hold 
water. 
ἀπαράθετος, ov, (παρατίθημι) == ἀπαράβλητος. 


Ρβουα-]γηπαί. 784 A Τὸ τοῦ παντοκράτορος 
θεοῦ ἀπαράθετον, incomparableness. Diog. 7, 
181. Basil. 1,569 A. Greg. Nyss. I, 765 
C. 

ἀπαράθραυστος, ov, (παραθραύω) irrefragable. 
Eus. Il, 941 B. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1585 A. 
Stud. 1688 C, 

ἀπαρακαλύπτως (ἀπαρακάλυπτος), without dis- 
guise, openly. Aster. 344 C, 

ἀπαρακλητικός, ἡ, dv, (παρακλητικός) cheerless, 
dismal. Clim. 668 B. 

ἀπαράκλητος, ov, inflexible. Joann. Mosch. 
2905. — 2. Cheerless, dismal. Pallad. Laus. 
1195 Ὁ. 

ἀπαρακολουθησία, as, ἡ, (ἀπαρακολούθητος) igno- 
rance. Epiph. I, 1021 C. 

ἀπαρακολούθητος, ov, (παρακολουθέω) ignorant. 
Epiph. 1, 893 B. 

ἀπαρακολουθήτως, adv. inconsistently. 
29165)» Plotin. Π 732, 7: 

ἀπαρακόμιστος, ov, (παρακομίζω) not carried 
away. Cyrill. A. X, 125 A. 

ἀπαράλειπτος, ov, (παραλείπω) complete. 
II, 49 A. 

ἀπαραλείπτως, adv. without omission: earnesily. 
Orig. IV, 269 C. Did. A. 917 A. Epiph. 
I, 213 A. 

ἀπαράλλακτος, ov, (παραλλάσσω) exactly like. 
Diod. 2, 50, p. 162, 67, κατὰ τὸν τύπον καὶ τὸ 


Anton. 


Eus. 


χρῶμά tin, Dion. H. I, 388, 7, ὁμοιότης, 
exact likeness. Philon I, 370, 31. Nicom. 
68. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7, unchangeable, Plut. 
I, 825 C, uniform. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. Sezt. 
226, 32.  Hippol. Haer. 240, 43, immutable. 
Orig. 1, 492 B, Παύλου, exactly like Paul. 

ἀπαραλλάκτως, adv. exactly. Sept. Esth. 3, 13, 
10. Gemin. 829 B. Nicom. 104, without 
change. Athen. 1,47. Plotin. I, 181, 5. 

ἀπαραλλαξία, as, 7, unchangeableness. Plut. I, 
1077 C. Seat. 212, 18, exact likeness. Diog. 
7, 126. 

ἀπαραλόγιστος, ov, (παραλογίζομαι) not deceived. 
Aristeas 31. Epict. 1, 14,12. Clem. A. II, 
425 A. Basil. ΠῚ, 296 B. 

| ἀπαραλογίστως, adv. without deceiving. Const. 

|  Apost. 2, 25. 


_ ἀπαράλογος, ov, = οὐ παράλογος. TLambl. V. P. 
380. 
| ἀπαραλόγως, adv. == οὐ παραλόγως. <Arcad. 


i 145, 18. 


2 / 
ATTAPAMLKT MS 


ἀπαραμίκτως (παραμίγνυμι), adv. without being 
mixed. Orig. IV, 232 D, τοῦ ψεύδους. 

ἀπαραμίλλητος, ov, (παραμιλλάομαι) unrivalled, 
incomparable. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 8, Just. 
Ory o: 

ἀπαράμιλλος, ov, (παράμιλλος) == preceding. 
Cedr. I, 102,12. Psell.. 905 B. ΤΣ 

ἀπαράμονος, ov, (παραμένω) fleeting, transient, 
Secund, 638. 

ἀπαράπειστος, ov, (παραπείθω) not to be per- 
suaded, obstinate, Dion. H. Ill, 1650, 10. 
Poll. 6, 124. 

ἀπαραπόδιστος, ov, (παραποδίζω) unimpeded. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 28.  Hices. apud Athen. 


15, 89. Epict. 1, 1, 10, et alibi. Galen. 11, 
247 B. Seat. 328, 11, unimpaired. Orig. 
III, 812 A. 


ἀπαραποδίστως, adv. without being impeded. 
Eipict. 2, 18, 21. 3, 24, 39. Sext. 640, 22. 

ἀπαραποίητος, ov, (παραποιέω) not to be counter- 
feited ; peremptory. Cyrill. A. 11, 56 A. 
VI, 53°C. 112 B. WNicet. Paphl. 32 _B. 
Porph. Adm, 86, παραγγελία. 

ἀπαρασάλευτος, ov, (παρασαλεύω) not to be shaken 
or changed. Chrys. 1,427 D. Damase. ΤΠ], 
249 C. Porph. Novell. 255. 

ἀπαρασαλεύτως, adv. unchangeably. 
2041). Basic: 1,1. 0011 

ἀπαρασήμαντος, ov, (παρασημαίνω) unnoticed. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 15, 36. Orig. IV, 156 A. 
Athan. I, 156 C. 


Epiph. Il, 


ἀπαρασημείωτος, ov, (σημειόω) == preceding. 
Diosc. 1, prooem. p. 2. 

ἀπαράσημος. ov, —= ov παράσημος. Cyrill. A. 
TX, 540 C. 953 D. 

ἀπαρασκευάστως (ἀπαρασκεύαστος), adv. —= ἀπα- 
ρασκεύως, without preparation. Clementin, 
1, 9) 


ἀπαρασχημάτιστος, ov, (παρασχηματίζω) having 
no corresponding form. Drac. 36,11 Οὐδέ- 
τερον ἀπαρασχημάτιστον ἀρσενικῷ, a neuter 
noun having no corresponding masculine 
form; as μέλι 

ἀπαρατήρητος ov, (mapatnpéw) unobserved. Orig. 
Π]|.1192 A. 

ἀπαρατηρήτως (ἀπαρατήρητος), adv. without pre- 
caution. Polyb. 3, 52, 7. 14,1,12. Diod. 
20,41. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 3. Orig. IV, 369 A, 
carelessly. 

ἀπαράτρεπτος, ov, (παρατρέπω) inevitable: in- 
exorable. Plut. Il, 745 Ὁ. Poll. 8, 10. 

ἀπαρατρέπτως, adv. inevitably : 
-Anton. 1, 16. 

ἀπαράτρωτος, ov, (τιτρώσκω) intact: inviolable. 
Philostrg. 477 A. Phot. TI, 20 A = ἀπαρά- 
tpertos. Nicet. Paphl. 32 B. 

ἀπάραυξος, ov, (mapavédyw) not 
Galen. VIII, 150 Ὁ. 

ἀπαράφθαρτος, ov, (παραφθείρω) not corrupted. 
Pseudo-Dion. 473 B. 592 A. 


increasing. 


202 


inexorably. 
| 


> 7 
ἀπαρεμῴφατως 


ἀπαραφθάρτως, adv. without being corrupted, 
Pseudo-Dion. 477 1). 

ἀπαράφθορος, ov, == ἀπαράφθαρτος. 
I, 577 C. IV, 289 A. 

ἀπαραφύλακτος, ov, (παραφυλάσσω) unguarded. 
Ephr. Ill, 212 E. 

ἀπαραφυλάκτως, adv. unguardedly. 
317 A. 


Cyril. A. 


Eus. I, 


-| ἀπαραχάρακτος, ov, (παραχαράσσω) not counter- 


feited. Cyrill. A. VII, 208 Ὁ. Pseud-A than. 
IV, 989 C. D. Simoc. 136, 16. 

ἀπαραχαράκτως, adv. without being counterfeited. 
Orig. IV, 196 A, 

ἀπαράχυτος. ov, (παραχέω) not diluted with sea- 
water, as wine. Diosc. 5, 9, p. 695. Erotian. 
130. Plut. Il, 968 C. 

ἀπαραχώρητος,ον,(παραχωρέω) unyielding, steady, 
jirm, as a soldier. Polyb. 1, 61, 3. Dion. H. 
IV, 2037, 5. 2138, 2. Plut. If, 10.A. 

ἀπαραχωρήτως, adv. without yielding, steadily, 
Sirmly. Polyb, 5, 106, 5. 

ἀπαργυρίζω, ίσω, (ἄργυρος) L. adaero, to ap- 
praise, = diate. Themist. 353, 23 (292 
D). Lyd. 232, 9 Τοὺς πολέμους ἀπηργυρίζετο, 
he bought peace. Basilic. 54, 4,12. Porph. 
Adm. 220, 15 Μὴ ἀπαργυρίζεσθαι rap’ αὐτοῦ. 

ἀπαργυρισμός, οὗ, 6, (ἀπαργυρίζω) L. adaeratio, 
appraising. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, ὃ 7. 
Novell. 130, 4. 

ἀπαργυρόω —= ἀπαργυρίζω. Artem. 73. 

ἀπαρέγκλιτος, ov, (mapeykAivw) inflexible, im- 
mutable. Nicom. 106, νόμος. Galen. IV, 
669 1). XII, 502 B. Jambl. V. P. 36. Did. 


A. 301 B. Pseudo-Dion. 473 C. 856 Ὁ. 
917 A. 
ἀπαρεγκλίτως, adv. inflexibly, etc. Galen. IV, 


669 A. 
ἀπαρεγχειρήτως (ἀπαρεγχείρητος), adv. irrepre- 


hensibly. Diod. 4, 78. 

dmapéyxutos, ov, (παρεγχέω) == ἀπαράχυτος. 
Athen. 1,48, p. 27 A. 

ἀπαρεμπόδιστος, ov, (παρεμποδίζω) — ἀπαραπό- 
διστος. Nicom. 85. Epict. 1,1. 10. as v. 1. 


Ench. 1, 2. Seat. 633, 7 as v. 1. 

ἀπαρεμποδίστως, adv. — ἀπαραποδίστως. Epict. 
2,13, 21 asv.1l. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 597, 
17: 

ἀπαρέμφατος, ov, (παρεμφαίνω) not denoting, not 
indicating. Apollon. 1). Pron. 270 A, γένους. 
299 B, deiEews. Clem. A. 1, 1365 B, ἐννοίας. 
— 2. Infinitive, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 
638, 7, ἔγκλισις, the infinitive mood. Dion. 
H. V, 37,13. Lesbon. 172 (185). Gell. 1, 
τ. Drac. 39,17. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 
33. Synt. 226, 20. 31,6. Seat. 46, 1. 

ἀπαρεμφάτως, adv. not definitively. Epiph. I, 
277 D. 325 C. ΠῚ, 52 C.— 2. Infinitively. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 361 C, ἀναγινώσκειν “ τὰ 
δ᾽ ἄποινα δέχεσθαι." Synt. 78, 16.  Moer. 
223. 


> ΄ 
αἀπαρενθύμητος 


ἀπαρενθύμητος, ov, (παρενθυμέομαι) not carelessly 
considered. Anton. 10, 8. 

ἀπαρενθυμήτως, adv. not negligently. 
53. 

ἀπαρενόχλητος, ov, (παρενοχλέω) not troubled or 
annoyed. Plut, II, 118 B. 

ἀπαρέσκω, to be dissatisfied with anything. 
Afric. 72 A ᾿Απαρεσθεὶς τοῖς ὑπὸ Συμεὼν 
καὶ Λευὶ πραχθεῖσιν. .Hippol. Haer. 82, 24, 


Anton. 6, 


ἅπαντα. 524, 26. Herodn. 5, 2, 11 ᾿Απηρέ- 
σκοντό τε αὐτοῦ τῷ βίῳ. 
ἀπάρεστος, ον, —= μὴ οὐ οὐκ ἀρεστός. Epict. 


Frag. 97, τῷ θεῷ. Orig. I, 673 C. 1237 C. 

ἀπαρηγορήτως (ἀπαρηγόρητος): adv. inconsolably. 
Philon II, 196, 42. Nil. 196 B. 

ἀπαρίνη, ns, 7, —= ἄρκειον, ξάνθιον. Diosc. 4, 105 
(107). 136 (138). 

ἀπαρκτέον — δεῖ ἀπάρχεπθαι. 
41. Clem. A. I, 496 Β. 

ἀπαρνέομαι, to renounce. Herm. Vis. 3, 6, τὸν 
κύριον. Athan. II, 1308 C, τὴν πίστιν, refer- 
ring to the lapsed. Pallad. Laus. 1170 A 
Lavrov τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπαρνησάμενος --- ἀποταξά- 
μενος. [Herm. Sim. 1 ἀπαρνῆσαι ---- ἀπαρνή- 
σασθαι. 

ἀπαρνησιθεΐα, as, ἡ, (ἀρνησίθεος) the denial of 
God. Epiph, I, 264 E. 

ἀπάρνησις, ews, 7, (ἀπαρνέομαι) denial. Philon 
II, 438, 24, disowning. Martyr. Areth. 21, 
of Christ. Nicet. Byz. 724 A. 

ἀπαρόδευτος, ov, (mapodevw) impassable, inacces- 
sible. Diod. 17, 67. 

ἀπαρρησίαστος, ov, (παρρησιάζομαι) deprived of 
freedom. Polyb. 23, 12, 2. 8. Philon U, 
428, 22. Jos. B. J. 4, 5,4. Plut. II, 51 C. 
606 B. Basil. III, 296 B. —2. Not speak- 
ing freely, not frank; active. Cic. Attic. 


Philon I, 533, 


’ 

ἀπαρρησιάστως, adv. without παρρησία. 
I, 477, 19. 

ἀπαρσενόω —= ἀπαρρενόω. 
91. Method. 149 Β. 

ἄπαρσις, ews, ἧ, (ἀπαίρω) a setting out on ἃ 
march, a going out, departure. Sept. Num. 
85) 2. Don: Fey 12,2): 182:510.-_Jos. 
Ant. 17, 9, 3, ἡ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. Poll. 1, 102. 

ἀπαρτάω, to hang, etc. Classical. Jos. Ant. 
12, 5, 4, p. 610, ἐκ τῶν τραχήλων τινά. Sext. 
299, 16 ᾿Απηρτημένας Tov... . ἡμῖν ἐγνωσμέ- 
νων, depending. —2. To separate. Dion. H. 
VI, 1022, 12 ᾿Απηρτημένοι τοῖς χρόνοις, late 
in time. Strab. 7, 3, 2, p. 14, 4 ᾿Απηρτημέ- 
vos ἂν εἴη ὁ λόγος, inconsistent, discrepant. 

ἀπάρτημα, ατος, τὸ, pendant for the ear. Syncell. 
253, 16, 

ἀπάρτησις, ews, 1, suspension: dependence. 
Clem. A. I, 5538 A. Plotin. II, 899, 19, ἀπ᾽ 
ἀλλήλων. --- ὃ. Separation. Philon I, 209, 
8. 415, 18. 

ἀπάρτι. written also ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι, ady. from now, 


Philon 


Hippol. Haer. 166, 


203 


> / 
ATUTNTOS 


henceforth, from henceforth. Matt. 28, 88, 


26, 29. 64. Joann. 1, 52. 13, 19. 14, 7, 
Apoce. 14, 13. 
*draptia, as, ἡ, (ἀπαρτάω) —= ἀποσκευή, furni- 


ture (Εἰ. meubles): baggage. Hippon. 25 
(54). Sept. Num. 10, 12. Deut. 20, 14. 
Judith 2, 17. 

ἀπαρτίζω, to complete. — Herodn. Gir. Vers. 86 
᾿Απηρτισμένος στίχος, complete verse, a verse 
consisting of a complete sentence; as Hom. 
Lie 

ἀπάρτιος. 7, == ἀπαρτία. Plut. 11, 205 C ᾿Απάρ- 
τιον Tpoypapew, bona proscribere, to advertise 
for sale. 

ἀπάρτισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀπαρτίζω) completion. 
Ignat. 705 A. Symm. Reg. 3, 7, 9. 

ἀπαρτισμός. ov, 6, completion, perfection. Dion. 
H, V, 186, 12, finish of style. - Luc. 14, 28 
Ei ἔχει πρὸς ἀπαρτισμόν, whether he have suf- 
ficient to finish it. Apollon. 1). Adv. 532, 7. 
—2. Ending, as applied to the caesural 
pause. Drac. 126, 3. 

ἀπαρχαΐζω (apyaitw), to render ancient ; to rep- 
resent as ancient. Galen. Il, 363 C. Athen. 
1, 36, 

ἀπαρχή, js, 7, the first fruits, applied to the 
sacramental bread. Sophrns. 3989 A. 

ἀπάρχων, οντος, 6, (ἄρχων) ex-governor. Roman. 
et Porph. Novell. 246. 

ἅπας, aoa, αν, == πᾶς. Diod. 11, 60 Tas ἁπά- 
σας εἶχε τριακοσίας. Aristeas 29 Χωρὶς ἁπά- 
σης ὀργῆς; without any anger. 

ἀπασβολόω (ἀπβολόω), to cover 
Diose. 5, 87. 140 (141). 

ἀπασπάζομαι (ἀσπάζομαι), —= ἀποτάσσομαι, to 
take leave, bid farewell. Luc. Act. 21, 6. 
ἀλλήλους. Himer. p. 194. 

ἁπαστισοῦν — ἅπας τις οὖν, any one whatever. 
Cyrill. A. X, 36 Ὁ. 

ἀπασχολέω (ἀσχολέω), to occupy, employ, en- 
gage. Clementin. 40 B, ἀπό twos. 13, 3 Τὸ 
πνεῦμα ὑπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἀπησχολημένον ἔχουσα. 
Lucian. Ill, 41. Clem. A. 1, 209 B, τῆς ἀλη- 
θείας, keeps off. Herodn. 1,5, 1. 7, 2, 11, 
eis ἑαυτὴν τὰ βέλη καὶ τὰ ἀκόντια τῶν πολε- 


with soot. 


μίων. 

ἀπασχόλησις, ews, 7, the being occupied with 
anything. Epiph. I, 733 0. 

ἀπασχολία, as, 7, == preceding. Strab. 6, 4, 2, 
p. 459, 14. 

ἀπαταιών, incorrect for ἀπατεών. 
Pet. et Paul. 32. 

ἀπατηλός, 7, dv, deceiving. Athenag. Legat. 27, 
ἀνθρώπων. Basil. IV, 1013 B. 

ἀπάτημα: atos, τὸ, a beguiling. Mel. 112. Aen. 
Tact. 71, stratagem. 

ἀπάτησις, ews, 7, (ἀπατάω) a beguiling, bewitching. 
Sept. Judith 10, 4. 

ἀπάτητος. ov, (maréw) untrodden. 
152, dpos. 


Apocr. Act. 


Anthol, IV, 


? / 
αἀπατρακουσθείς 


ἀπατρακουσθείς, write ἃ πατρακουσθείς, which he 
having heard from the Father ; a barbarous 
compound. Damase. I, 837 B Μνήμην ὁ 
Χριστὸς τῶν βροτοσσόων ἐπῶν, “A πατρακου- 
σθεὶς τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἔφη. 

ἀπαύγασμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀπαυγάζω) a flashing forth, 
radiance, effulgence. Sept. Sap. 7, 26, φω- 
τὸς ἀϊδίου. Philon I, 337, 19, 35, 12. II, 
356, 38, τῆς μακαρίας καὶ τρισμακαρίας φύ- 


σεως. Paul. Hebr. 1, 3, τῆς δόξης. ἹΤαϊϊαη. 
15, p. 840 A. Clem. A. II, 325 Β. 
ἀπαυγασμός, οὔ, 6, α flashing forth.  Plut. II, 


934 D, et alibi. 
ἀπαυγαστικός. ἡ, dv, effulgent. 


Greg. Nyss. I, 


73 D. 

ἀπαύδησις: ews, ἡ, —= τὸ ἀπαυδᾶν. Agathin. 
apud Orib. II, 396, 4. 

ἀπαυθαδέω --- ἀπαυθαδιάζομαι, ἀπαυθαδίζομαι. 


Cels. apud Orig. I, 852 C -ῆσθαι. 

ἀπαυθαδιάξζω (αὐθαδιάζω), to speak or act boldly 
or impudently.  Philon 11, 441, 31. Greg. 
Naz. III, 529 B, v. 1. αὐθαδίζω. ---- Mid. ἀπαυ- 
θαδιάζομαι = active. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3. 
Plut. Tl, 766 C. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1288 B, 
περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἴσασι. Eus. VI,161 A. Leo. 
Novell. 122, πρὸς τὸν νόμον. 

ἀπαυλίζομαι (αὐλίζομαι), to lodge or live or stay 
away from. Dion. H. ΤΠ, 1725, 10, τῆς πό- 
Aews. 

ἀπαύξησις, ews, 7, (αὔξησις) diminution. Longin. 
7.8 

ἀπαυστί, adv. —= ἀπαύστως, incessantly. 
Οἱ 37, 46, 4. 

ἀπαυτοματίζω (αὐτοματίζω), to produce spon- 
taneously. Philon 11, 131, 38. 217, 12 -σθαι. 
Plut. 11, 717 B. —2. To come up spontane- 
ously. Philon I, 93, 26. Orib. II, 66, 11. 

ἀπαυχενίζω (αὐχενίζω), to cut the throat, to 
butcher. Diod. ΤΙ, 529, 58, ἀλλήλους. Phi- 
lon Il, 372, 23, τινά. Philostr. 722, ταῦρον. 
—2. To break away, to break loose, to be 
refractory. Philon I, 305, 16. 413,11. I], 
20, 42, τῶν νόμων. (Compare 404, 36 Τὸν 
αὐχένα μετέωρον ἐξαίρει φρυαττόμενος.) 

ἀπαφητός, dv, (apaw) to be handled. Sibyl. 7, 
129. 

ἀπαφρίζω (ἀφρίζω), to skim, to scum. Diose. 5, 


Dion. 


31, μέλι. Galen. VI, 126 F. Orib. I, 209, 2. 
384, 10. 

ἀπάφρισις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἀπαφρίζειν. Caesarius 
1049, 


ἀπάχθομαι, see ἀπέχθομαι. 

ἀπεγγόνη, ns, 7; (ἐγγόνη) L. abneptis, third grand- 
daughter. Antec. 3, 6, 4. 

améyyovos, ov, ὁ, (ἔγγονος) L. abnepos, third 


grandson. Antec. 3, 6, 4. 

ἀπέγδυσις, ews, 7, —= ἀπέκδυσις. Paul. Col. 2, 
11 as v. 1. 

ἀπεγνωσμένως, adv. desperately. Plut. I, 537 
B. 


204 


> / 
αἿΤΕ ὑρᾶσ' τος 


ἀπεθίζω (ἐθίζω), to disaccustom, to unteach. 
Philostr. 532, τινός τινα. Porphyr. Abst. 93, 
τί τινος. δος. 868 B -σθῆναί twos. 

ἀπειθαρχία, as, ἡ, (πειθαρχία) insubordination. 
Dion C. Frag. 57, 18. 

ἀπειθέω, to disobey. Sept. Josu. 5, 6, ἐντολῶν. 
Sir. 2, 15, ρημάτων. 

ἀπειθία, as, , == ἀπείθεια. 
120, 4. 

ἀπεικάζω, to imagine. Diod. 15, 65, ποιεῖν τι. 

ἀπεικασμός, οὗ, 6, likeness, imitation. Porphyr. 
Abst. 315. Epiph. Il, 521 B. 

ἀπεικονίζω (eixovitw), to model, to form after. 
Mel. 11. 26, τινί τι. Philon I, 4, 5. 106, 37. 
154, 40 -ισθῆναι πρός τι. 289, 9 -ισθῆναι ἔκ 

Clem. A. I, 257 A. Basil. II, 477 


Diod. Ex. Vat. 


τινος. 
C. 


> ΄ \ Le 
ἀπεικόνισμα, atos, τὸ, likeness. 


Philon I, 4, 9. 


33, 25. Theophil. 1, 10, νεκρῶν ἀνθρώπων. 
Clem. A. II, 440 A. Basil. Ill, 477 C. 

ἀπεικονιστέον == δεῖ ἀπεικονίζειν. Method. 
69 A. 


ἀπεικός, ότος, TO, (εἰκώς, εἴκω) improper, unfair. 
Sext. 18, 10, διαλέγεσθαι. 

ἀπειλέω, to threaten. Sept. Gen. 27, 42 ᾿Απειλεῖ 
σοι τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι, threatens to kill you. — 
Mid. ἀπειλέομαι = ἀπειλέω. Luc. Act. 4, 
17, αὐτοῖς. Polyaen. 7, 35,2. Clem. A. I, 
840 C. 

ἀπειλή, ns, 9, threat. 
threatening to burn. 

ἀπειλητής, οὔ, ὁ, == ἀπειλητήρ. 
Jos. Bo J, 1, 10, 4: 

ἀπειλητικῶς (ἀπειλητικός), adv. threateningly. 
Phryn. P. S. 34, 28. 

ἀπειλικρινέω (εἱλικρινέω), to purify, cleanse. 
Synes. 1276 C. 

ἄπειμι, to go away. Classical. 
1732 B. 1736 A ἀπεῖε for ἀπήει. 
Mon. 617 A συντ-άπιε for συν-απῇει. 
ame for amet. | 

ἀπειραγαθέω, now, (ἀπειράγαθος) to be ignorant 
of what is good. Epiph. 1,412 C. Paul. 
Aeg. 222. 

dretpayabia, as, n, ignorance of what is good. 
Clem. A. I, 487 A. 

ἀπειράγαθος, ov, (ἄπειρος, ἀγαθός) not knowing 
what is good. Sept. Esth. 8, 13, 8. 

ἀπειραγάθως (ἀπειράγαθος), adv. in bad taste. 
Diod. 15, 40. 

ἀπείρανδρος, ov, (ἄπειρος, ἀνήρ) that never knew 
man. Sophrns. 3236 D. Typic. 25. 

ἀπειράνδρως, adv. without having known man. 
Cedr. I, 11, 21, τεκεῖν. 

ἀπείραστος, ov, (πειράζων untried ; not to be tried 
or tempted. Jacob. 1, 13, κακῶν, cannot be 
tempted with evil. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3, v. 1. 

Galen. II, 362 A, opposed to 
(Compare Diod. 1, 1 ᾿Απείρα- 


Eus. II, 601 <A, πυρός, 


Diod. 5, 31. 


[Leont. Cypr. 
Leont. 
625 C 


ἀπείρατος. 
πεπειραμένος. 
τος κακῶν.) 


ἀπειραχῶς 


205 


° ΄ 
απεκλέγομαι 


ἀπειραχῶς (ἄπειρος). adv. in an infinity of | ἀπειροπλέμως, adv. in an unsoldier-like way. 


ways. Plut. Il, 732 F. Procl. Parmen. 581 | 


(180). 

ἀπειροβαθής, és, (βάθος) of infinite depth. Synes. 
Hymn. 4, 171, p. 1606. 

ἀπειρόβουλος, ov, (βουλή) of infinite counsel. 
Max. Conf. I, 53 A. 


ἀπειρογαμία, as, ἡ, the being ἀπειρόγαμος. Tit. 
B. 1197 D. 
*areupdyapos, ov, (γάμος) not married. Eubul. 


(Comic.), Echo. — Applied to the Virgin. 
Method. 376 C, λόχος. Eus. VI, 640 1). IV, 
881 C, κόρη. Greg. Naz. III, 460 A. Cyrill. 
A. X, 988 A, Mapia. 

ἀπειρογάμως, adv. without being married. Cae- 
sarius 901. 

ὠπειρόγνωστος, ov, (γνῶσις) of infinite knowledge, 
omniscient. Pseudo-Dion. 321 A. 

ἀπειρόγωνος, ov, (γωνία) with an infinite num- 
ber of angles. Theol. Arithm. 3. 

ἀπειροδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) of infinite power, 
omnipotent. Hippol. 829 C. Did. A. 405 
A. Procl. Parmen. 642 (56). Pseudo-Dion. 
681 D. 

ἀπειρόδωρος, ov, (δῶρον) of infinite munificence. 
Pseudo-Dion. 817 B 909 Ὁ. 

ἀπειρόζυγος, ov, (ζυγόν) that has not experienced 
the yoke. Isid. 881 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. TH, 401 


Dz. 

ἀπειροθάλασσος or ἀπειροθάλαττος, ov, (θάλασσα) 
= ἀθαλάττωτος, unused to the sea. Philostr. 
883. Basil. III, 256 D. FEustrat. 2276 B. 

ἀπειρολογέομαι, ήσομαι, (ἀπειρόλογος)) to talk for- 
ever. Leont. I, 1372 B. 

ἀπειρολογία, as, 7, verbosity. Sext. 91, 22. 

ἀπειρόλογος, ov, (ἄπειρος, λόγος) not skilled in 
the use of words. Eulog. 2921 A. 

ἀπειρομεγέθης, ες, (μέγεθος) of infinite magni- 
tude. Cleomed. 54, 23. Philon I, 505, 12. 
Sext. 129, 30. 

ἀπειρομείζων, ov, (μείζων) infinitely greater. 
Cleomed. 60, 31. 

ἀπειρονίκης, ov, 6, (νίκη) conqueror an infinite 
number of times. Pseudo-Dion, 893 C. 

ἀπειροπάθεια, as, ἡ, (πάσχω) infinity of passion; 
opposed to ἀπάθεια. Synes. 1532 Ὁ. 

ἀπειροπλάσιος, ov, (-πλάσιος) infinitely more. 
Orig. Ul, 1177 B. 

ἀπειροπλασίων, ov, —= preceding. 
1328 A. Basil. I, 141 A. 

ἀπειροπλασίως, adv. infinitely more. 
Nyss. II, 1049 Ὁ. 

ἀπειρόπλους, ovy, (πλόος) ignorant of navigation, 
no sailor. Lucian. III, 197. 

ἀπειρόπλουτος, ov, (πλοῦτος) vastly rich. 
IV, 825 B. 

ἀπειροποιός, ov, (ποιέω) that renders infinite. | 
Procl. Parmen. 567 (156). 602 (215). 

ἀπειροπόλεμος, ov, (πόλεμος) ignorant of war. 
Dion. H, TI, 1591, 12. App. I, 195, 11. 


Orig. IT, 


Greg. 


Eus. 


App. I, 170, 95. 

ἀπειρόπους, ovv, (πούς) of an infinite number of 
feet. Pseudo-Dion. 304 D. 

ἀπειροπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) of an infinite 
number of faces. Pseudo-Dion. 481 A. Maz. 
Conf. Il, 53 A. 

ἄπειρος, ov, L. infinitus, infinite. —2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἄπειρον, infinitum, infinity. Cleomed. 
6, 20 Μέχρις ἀπείρου, ad infinitum, without 


end. Dion. H. U, 1006, 8 Eis ἄπειρον προ’ 
βαίνειν. Strab. 1, 1, 20 Ἐρριζωμένης ἐπ᾽ 


ἄπειρον τῆς γῆς Nicom. 69. 76. Sext. 28, 
1. 71. 16h 1526, 11. 

ἀπειροσθενῆς. ἔς, (σθένω) infinite in power. 
Hippol. 832 C. 

ἀπειροστημόριον, ov, τὸ, (ἄπειρος, μόριον) an 
infinitesimal. Orig. Ill, 844 Ὁ. [Formed 
after the analogy of πολλοστημόριον. 

ἀπειροτεχνής. és, (τέχνη) unskilled in art? Eus. 
ΠῚ, 305 D (quoted). 

ἀπειρότοκος, ov, (τόκος) not having experienced 
childbirth. Antip. S. 12, παρθενίη. Cyril. 
A, X, 480 C, Sarah. 

ἀπειρώδινος, ov, (wdis) not having yet felt the 
throes of childbirth. Epiph. 1, 364 B. 

ἀπειρώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) of an infinity of names. 
Pseudo-Dion. 969 A. 

ἀπεκδέχομαι (ἐκδέχομαι), to wait for, to await, to 
expect. Paul. Rom. 8, 19. 23. 25, et alibi. 
Petre lyS; 205) ΟΣ 690,12 Ὁ Clemo A... 1. 
220. 1012 A.—2. Accipio, to understand, 
to put a meaning upon. Hipparch, 1032 C. 
10386 A ‘O δὲ ἀπεκδέχεται ἅπαν wWevdes. 
Apollon, D. Conj. 493, 5, understood from 
the context. 

ἀπεκδημέω —= ἀποδημέω, ἐκδημέω. 
14. 

ἀπεκδοχή:. ἧς. ἡ, (ἀπεκδέχομαι) expectation. 
Clem. A TI, 516 A Πρὸς τὴν τοῦ μέλλοντος 
ἀπεκδοχῆήν. 

ἀπεκδιδύσκομαι = following. 
IV, 140 C, 141 A. 

ἀπεκδύομαι (ἐκδύω), to put off agarment. Paul. 
Col. 2, 15. 8,9. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2, ἐσθῆτα. 
Hippol. Haer. 44, 18, σῶμα. Orig. I, 897 
B 


Simoc. 54, 


Pseud -A than. 


ἀπέκδυσις, ews, 7, (ἀπεκδύομαι) a putting off 
of a garment. Paul. Col. 2, 11, σώματος. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 140 Ὁ. 


ἀπεκεῖ (ἀπό, ἐκεῖ), == ἐκεῖθεν, thence. Porph. 
Cer. 357, 20. 

ἀπεκεῖθεν — ἀπ᾽ ἐκεῖθεν, from thence. Epiph. 
I, 276 A. 

ἀπεκεῖσε — am ἐκεῖσε, = preceding. Porph. 


Adm. 148, 9. 

ἀπεκλέγομαι (ἐκλέγω), to pick out and throw 
away, to reject. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 1, 6, 
p- 16, τὶ. Epict. 4, 7,40. Clem. A. I, 1069 
A. 1076 A, ra παρὰ φύσιν. 


> ’ 
απεκλεκτίκος 


206 


3 / 
ἀπεμφαίνω 


ἀπεκλεκτικό., 1, dv, (ἀπεκλέγομαι) picking out  ἀπελλάζω (ἀπέλλαι), = ἐκκλησιάζω, in the ρῆ- 


and throwing away ; opposed to ἐκλεκτικός. 
Stob. II, 510, 60. 

ἀπεκλογή, js, ἡ, rejection; opposed to ἐκλογή. 
Sext. 572, 21. Clem. A. 1, 1867 Ο, Stod. 
II, 570, 59. 

ἀπεκλούω (exdovw), to wash clean. 
131 -εσθαι. 

ἀπεκπέμπω (ἐκπέμπω), to send out. 
179, 4. 

ἀπέκρυσις, ews, 7, (ἐκρέω) == ἀπόρρυσις. Strab. 
5, 8, 12, p. 380, 6 as v. 1. 

ἀπέκτασις, ews, 1, (ἀπεκτείνω) an extending, 


Diose. 1, 


Simoc. 


spreading out. Sept. Job 36, 29. Galen. II, 
275 D, τοῦ mepirovaiov, distention. 

ἀπέκτητος, ov, (mextéew) uncombed. Agath. 
20, 3. 

᾿ἀπεκτίθημι = ἐκτίθημι. Orig. I, 1157 A. 

ἀπεκχέω = ἐκχέω. Sept. Judith 15, 4 as v. 1. 


ἀπελασία, as, 4, (ἀπελαύνω) a driving away. 
Method. 389 A. 

ἀπέλασις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Orig. IV, 657 
B. Epiph. I, 893 D. 

ἀπελαστικός, ἡ, dv, fit for driving away. Eus. 
Ill, 232 B. Epiph. I, 889 A, τινός. 

ἀπελατέος, a, ον, ὃν. δεῖ ἀπελαύνεσθαι. 
Philostr. 254. 

ἀπελάτης, ov, 6, L. abactor, driver out or away, 
expeller, ejecter. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Synes. 
1516 D. Const. (536), 1181 B. — 2. In the 
plural, ἀπελάται, a body of soldiers so called. 
Porph. Cer. 696, 4. 

ἀπελατικός, ἡ, dv, (ameAdtns) pertaining to the 

Porph. Cer. 40, et alibi. 


ἀπελάται ? 


ἀπελεγκτής, οὔ, 6, == ὁ ἀπελέγχων, refuter. 
Oenom. apud Eus, TI, 436 C. 

ἀπελεγκτικός, 7, Ov, == ἐλεγκτικός. us. III, 
BOT: 

ἀπελεγμός, od, ὁ, (ἀπελέγχω) refutation. Lue. 
Act. 19, 27, disrepute, contempt. 

ἀπέλεγξις, ews, ἡ, refutation. Eus. IV, 797 


ἀπελέκητος, ov, (πελεκάω) unhewn, unwrought. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 2. 3, 10, 12. Diog. 4, 27 
(Crantor). 

ἀπελευθεριάζω (ἐλευθεριάζω), to be free. Philon 
ΤΙΝ 2,31, 5, et alibi. 

ἀπελευθερικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀπελεύθερος) of a freed- 


man. Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 16. Plut. I, 
864 C, ἄνθρωπος, libertinus. 
ἀπελευθεριώτης, ov, 6, == ἀπελεύθερος. Strab. 


5, 3, 7, p. 372, 3. 

ἀπελεύθερος, ov, 6, L. libertinus freedman. 
Classical. — 2. Libertus. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 
22, κυρίου. Epict. 1, 1, 20, rod Νέρωνος. 
Plut. II, 278 E, KapBidiov. 634 B, τοῦ βασι- 
λέως. 

ἀπελευθερότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἀπελεύθερος) 1,. liberti- 
nitas, the being a freedman. Antec. 1, 5, 
p- 52. 


tpa of Lycurgus. Plut. I, 43 B. 

ἀπέλλαι, ai, —= ἐκκλησίαι. Hes.’ AmédAat, σηκοί, 
ἐκκλησίαι, ἀρχαιρεσίαι. 

ἀπελλαῖος, ov, 6, apellaeus, a Macedonian month, 
= δεκέμβριος. Eus. 11, 1496 Ὁ. 


᾿᾿Απελληανοί and ’AredAniavoi, ὧν, οἱ, the follow- 


ers of Apelles. Epiph. 1. 581 A. 821 B. 

᾿Απελλῆς, ov, ὁ, Apelles, a sort of heretic. Rho- 
don 1333 A. Hippol. Haer. 346, 23, et 8110]. 
Tertull. I, 18 B. 335 B, et alibi. Orig. II, 
165 A. 1265 A. Theod. IV, 376 Ὁ. 

Ἀἀλπελπίζω (ἐλπίζω), not to hope, to give up in 
despair, to give up as lost. Epicur. apud 
Diog. 10,127. Sept. Judith 9,11. Sir. 27, 
21, sc. τῆς διαλλαγῆς. Esai. 29,19. Mace. 2, 
9,18, ri. Polyb. 1,19, 12. 1, δδ; 2, τινός. 
2, 54, 7, τὴν σωτηρίαν, having given up all 
hope of safety. 4,67, 6. 7,15, 3 Kara τοὺς 
ὀχυρωτάτους τόπους καὶ δοκοῦντας ὑπὸ τῶν 
ἐναντίων ἀπηλπίσθαι. 9, ὅ, 2. 9, 6, 8, εὑρή- 
σειν. 10, 6, 10 Ἐπὶ πράξεις αὐτὸν ἔδωκε 
τελέως παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀπηλπισμένας. 
Diod. 2, 25, περὶ τῆς νίκης. 14, 8 ᾿Απήλπιστο 
τὰ τῆς δυναστείας. 17, 106, τὸ ζῆν. Jos. 
Β. J. 5, 9, 1. ΣΡ ΙΒ eee 
796, 7 Οὐκ ἀπελπιζούσης αὐτὰς ἔσεσθαι, that 
they would take place. Diog. 8, 69 ᾿Απηλ- 
πισμένην ὑπὸ τῶν ἰατρῶν. Orig. III, 1197 A, 
ἀπὸ Xpiotod. — Participle, ἀπηλπικώς, des- 
perate. Polyb, 3, 63, 13.— 2. To expect in 
return. Luc. 6, 35, μηδὲν. (Chrys. VII, 
199 A Δανείζετε yap, φησὶ, παρ᾽ ὧν οὐ προσ- 
δοκᾶτε λήψεσθε. 575 A Δίδοτε γὰρ, φησὶ, 
παρ᾽ ὧν οὐ προσδοκᾶτε λαβεῖν.) 

ἀπελπισμός, ov, 6, despair. Polyb. 81, 8, 11. 
Macar. 492 B. Greg. Nyss. I, 399 A. 
Marc. Erem. 976 Ὁ. Pallad. Laus, 1074 
B. 

ἀπελπιστέον = δεῖ ἀπελπίζειν. Philon II, 422, 
24. Galen. 11,21 B. Orib. Il, 548, 1. Greg. 
Nyss. Tl, 1121 B, τινός. 

ἀπελπιστία, as, 7, —= ἀπελπισμός. 
120 Β. 225 Ὁ. 

ἀπεμπολή, ns, 7, (ἀπεμπολάω) sale. 
TH, 557 C. VIII, 1088 D. 

ἀπέμπροσθεν —= am ἔμπροσθεν, L. abante, from 
before. E/iph. Il, 128 Ὁ. 

ἀπεμφαινόντως (ἀπεμφαίνων), adv. absurdly, pre- 
posterously. Orig. Il, 269 C. 

ἀπεμφαίνω (€upaivw), to be unlikely, absurd, or 
preposterous. Apollon. D. Pron. 403 A. 
Sext. 147, 12.— Impersonal, ἀπεμφαίνει, it is 
absurd, it does not stand to reason. Sezt. 26, 
27. Orig. I, 537 A, τὸν θεὸν νομίζειν εἰσά- 
yew τινὰ εἰς πειρασμόν. --- 2. To distinguish. 
Apollon. D. Pron, 317 B ”Ep’ αὐτόν, ἀπο- 
στροφῇ τοῦ M, iv ἡ σύνθετος ἀπεμφαίνηται, 
that ἐμ’ αὐτόν may be distinguished from 
ἐμαυτόν. ---- 8. Participle, ἀπεμφαίνων, unlikely, 


Cosm. Ind. 


Cyrill. A. 


ἀπεμφανής 


absurd, preposterous. Polyb. 6, 41,10. Strab. 
8, 8, 17, p. 122,16. Apollon. D, Pron. 331 A | 
Οὐκ dmeupaivoy.... συντίθεσθαι. Sext. 711, | 
16. Hippol. Haer. 16, 28 μηδὲν τῶν προειρη- 
μένων ἀπεμφαινούσας, differing in no respect 
from those already mentioned. 234, 31, τῆς 
ἐπιθυμίας. --- Aristid. Q. Music. 58. ᾿᾽Απεμ- 
φαίνοντα μέτρα, verses in which ___~_ is 
MIMOULNSOL πι 

ἀπεμφανής, és, —= ἀπεμφαίνων. Damasc. I, 1597 


ἀπέμφασις, ews, 7, (ἀπεμφαίνω) inconsistently, 
self-contradiction, absurdity. Strab. 10, 2, 
12. Sezt. 135, 9. 227, 30 opposed to ἔμφα- 
σις, as used by the Academics. Clem. A. I, 
797 B. 

ἀπέναντι (ἀπό, ἔναντι), adv. over against, opposite, 
before. Inscr. 2347, c, 28. 2905, p. 374, D 
(11). Sept. Gen. 21, 16. Ex. 26, 35, τῆς 
τραπέζης. Lev. 6,14. Josu. 7,13. Nehem. 
7.8. bs. 35, 2. ‘Sir. 86, 14, Polyb. 1, 86, 3 
Kara δὲ τὴν ἀπέναντι ταύτης, sc. πλευράν. --- 
2. Against, contrary to. Sept. Sir. 37, 4. 
Luc. Act: 17, 7. 

ἀπεναντίον, adv. over against, opposite. Classi- 
eal. Sept. Josu. 22, 29 as ν. 1. Diod. 18, 34 
Τὸν ἀπεναντίον τόπον τῆς Μέμφεως. Strab. 7, 
6, 2, p. ὅθ, 17, τῶν τυφλῶν. Galen. 1V, 292 
A, τῷ λιχανῷ. --- δ. From before. Sept. 
Cant. 6, 4, τινός. 

ἀπεναντίως, adv. ΞΞΞ preceding. Did. A. 1196 
Β. 

ἀπενεόομαι, ὠθην, (ἐνεός) to become dumb. 
Theodtn. Dan. 4,16. Athan. 11, 957 A. 

᾿Απέννινος; ov, 6, Apenninus. Polyb. 2, 14, 10, 
Diose. 3, 51 (58). — Also, ra ᾿Απέννινα ὄρη; 
or τὸ ᾿Απέννινον ὄρος. Polyb. 2, 14, 8. Dion. 
H. I, 538, 16.° 

᾿Απέννιος; ov, 6, —= preceding. Dion. P. 343. 

ἀπεντεῦθεν, —= am ἐντεῦθεν, henceforth, from 
henceforth. Polyb. 40, Ὁ, 1 divisim. Method. 
400 B. Macar. 541 Ο, 724 Ὁ. Epiph. II, 
737 C. 

ἀπεντρέπομαι (ἐντρέπω), to disregard. Orig. 
VIL, 321 A “ν᾽ ἀπεντραπῶσιν ai γυναῖκες τὴν 
ἀσθένειαν. 

ἀπεξάγω — ἐξάγω. Simoc. 46, 13. 

ἀπεξεργάζομαι --- ἐξεργάζομαι. Jul. Frag. 253 
C. 


ἀπεξεσμένως (ἀποξέω), adv. in a polished man- 
ner. Cyrill. A. I, 781 B. X, 292 C. 


207 


ἀπεοικώς, via, ds, (ἔοικα) unfitted, not adapted. 
Polyb. 6, 26, 12, πρὸς ra καλά. Heph. 15, 5, 
τῷ προσοδιακῷ γένηται τὸ ἀναπαιστικόν (15, 6 
Ἵνα μὴ ἀλλότριον γένηται τὸ ἀναπαιστικὸν τοῦ 
᾿ς προσοδιακοῦ.) 
ἀπέπαντος, ον, (πεπαίνω) not ripened grapes. 
Diose. ὅ, 48. Philipp. 68. 
ἀπεπτέω, now, (ἄπεπτος) not to digest; to be 
dyspeptic. Erotian, 266. Epict. 1, 26, 16, 


ἀπεριγράφως 


et alibi. Plut. 11,186. Galen. VI, 315 
A. 359 E ἀπεπτεῖσθαι, to be indigestible. 

ἅπερ = ἅτε. Just. Tryph. 8 ἽΑπερ οὐκ ἀλλο- 
τρίῳ τοῦ πράγματος. 

ἄπερ, 6, the Latin aper. 
τοὺς ἄπρους. 

ἀπερανίζομαι — ἐρανίζομαι. Simoc. 75, 15. 

ἀπεραντολογέω, Now, == ἀπεραντολόγος εἰμί. 
Strat. 13, 1, 41, p. 37, 18. 

ἀπεραντολογία, as, 7, endless talk. Cic. Att. 12, 
9. Lucian. I, 373. Poll. 6, 119. 

ἀπεραντολόγος, ov, (ἀπέραντος, λέγω) talking 
endlessly. Philon I, 210, 17, Poll. 6, 119. 
Diog. 6, 26. 

ἀπέραντος, ov, inconsequent, as an argument ; 
opposed to περαντικός. Sext. 495, 22, λόγος. 
Diog. 7, 77; as, If it is day, it is light: 
but it is day: therefore, Dion is taking a 
walk. 

ἀπέραστος, ov, —= ἀπέρατος ἡ Aristeas 18. 

ἀπέρατος, ov, (περάω) that cannot be crossed, as 
ariver. Plut. Il, 326 E. 

ἀπεράτωτος, ov, (περατόω) unlimited. Plut. 11, 
1056 D, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 700 B. Cae- 
sartus 1136. 

dmépyns, ες, (ΕΡΓῺ) idle. Leont. Cypr. 1712 
B. 


Porphyr. Abst. 351 


ἀπέρεισις, ews, 7, (ἀπερείδω) a leaning upon. 
Aristeas 17 Ἐπὶ θηρία... . τὴν ἀπέρεισιν 
πεποίηνται, trust to. 18 ᾿Απέρεισιν ἐπὶ τοὺς 
ὦμους ἔχει, support. : 

ἀπέρευξις, ews, ἡ. (ἀπερυγγάνω) eructation. Aret. 
ΤῈ. 

ἀπέρημος, ον, (ἔρημος) most unfrequented place. 
Schol. Pind. Nem. 4, 8 Τὰ ἀπέρημα τοῦ 
Πηλίου. ‘ 

ἀπερίβλεπτος, ov, (περιβλέπω) not seen; not to 
be looked at. Phryn. P. S. 8, 9.  Iambl. 


V. P. 342. Damasc. I, 16 B. — ὦ, Incon- 
siderate, careless. Hippol. Haer. 114, 67, 
πάντων. 


ἀπερίβλητος, ον, (περιβάλλω) without περιβολαί, 
in rhetoric. Hermog, 270, 12. 

ἀπεριγένητος, ov, (περιγίγνομαι) not to be over- 
come, unconquerable. Diod. 3, 80. Cornut. 
187. 

ἀπερίγραπτος, ov, (περιγράφω) L. incircum- 
scriptus, unbounded, infinite. Philon 1, 
429, 42. Method. 372 C. us. Il, 1161 
C. 

ἀπεριγράπτως, adv. unboundedly, infinitely. Greg. 
Ant. 1876 B. Pseud-Athan. IV, 945 C. 

ἀπερίγραφος, ov, undefined; not described. 
Dion. H. V, 168, 12, a period, in rhetoric. 
Strab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128, 5, not described, as a 
country. — 2. Not circumscribed, unbounded, 
unlimited, infinite. Philon 1, 5, 20, et alibi. 
Clem. A. II, 112 C. 

ἀπεριγράφως == ἀπεριγράπτως. 
16. Clem. A. II, 344 B.. 


Philon I, 47, 


? / 
αἀπερίδρακτος 


ἀπερίδρακτος, ον, (περιδράσσομαι) incomprehen- 
sible. Athan. I, 509 A, Greg. Naz. eal 
1089 C. 

ἀπεριέργαστος, ov, (περιεργάζομαι) inscrutable. 
Alex. A. 565 B. Athan. II, 644 B. 

ἀπεριεργάστως, adv. without prying into. Basil. 
1, 40 C. 

ἀπερίεργος, ov, (περίεργος) unaffected, simple. 
Aster. 164 C. Pseud-Hipp. 22, 42. 

Ἀβπεριέργως, adv. unaffectedly. Ceb. 21. Dion. 


208 


H. VI, 978, 6. - Sext. 56, 2. 

ἀπερίζυγος, ov, (ζυγός) == περιττός, odd num- 
ber. Hippol. Haer. 112, 16. 

ἀπεριήχητος, ov, (περιηχέω) not troubled by 
sounds. Greg. Nyss. ΠΙ, 349 B. — 2. Not 
catechized, uninstructed in. Leont. I, 1368 
D, τῆς Χριστιανῶν θεοσοφίας. Suid. ᾿Απερι- 
σάλπιγκτοι, ἀπεριήχητοι, ἀκατήχητοι. 

ἀπερίθραυστος, ον; (περιθραύω) not broken around. 
Cyril. A. IIT, 1017 A. 

ἀπερικάθαρτος, ov, (mepixabaipw) not purified 
around (uncircumcised). Sept. Lev. 19, 28. 
Philon I, 346,19. Orig. I, 296 C. 

ἀπερικακήτως (περικακέω). adv. not faint-heart- 
edly. Macar. 493 A. 717 B. (Compare 
ἐκκακέω.) 

ἀπερικάλυπτος, ον, (περικαλύπτω) uncovered : 
open. Poll. 2,26. Philostr. 765. Pseudo- 
Dion. 205 Ὁ. 

ἀπερικαλύπτως, adv. openly. Pseudo-Dion. 144 
D. 

ἀπερίκλυστος, ov, (περικλύζω) 
Theophyl. B. ΠΙ, 730 A. 

ἀπερικράτητος, ov, (περικρατέω) invincible. Basil. 
II, 248 A. 

ἀπερίκτητος, ov, (περικτάομαι) not eager to acquire. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 

ἀπερικτύπητος, ov, (περικτυπέω) untroubled. Nil. 
93 D. 

Ἐῤλπερίληπτος, ov, (περιλαμβάνω) boundless, not 
circumscribed, immense. Epicur. apud Diog. 
10,42. Strab. 17, 3, 10, p. 415, 10. Nicom. 
105, not defined, vague. Philon I, 352, 12. 
Il, 24, 11, incomprehensible. Plut. 11, 877 
C. I, 632 A Τὸ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἀπερίληπτον καὶ 

Apollon. 1). Synt. 5, 14, innumer- 


not flooded. 


ἀόριστον. 
able. 

ἀπεριμάχητος, ov, (περιμάχητος) not worth fight- 
ing for. Philon I, 2, 48. --- ἃ. Free from 
war. Maz. Tyr. 140, 50. . 

Ἀῤπερινόητος, ov, (περινοέω) incomprehensible. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 46. Philon I, 581, 1. 
Diognet. 1176 D. Theophil. 1, 8, Athenag. 
Legat. 21. 

ἀπερινοήτως, adv. incomprehensibly. Athan. I, 
201 B.—2. Unexpectedly. Polyb. 4, 57, 10. 
Sext. 154, 32, imperceptibly. 

ἀπερίοδος., ov, (περίοδος) not periodic, as diction. 
Dion. H. V, 218, 5. 172, 1, λέξις. 

ἀπεριόριστος, ov, (περιορίζω) unbounded, unlim- 


> 
ἀπερίτρεπτος 


ited. Philon I, 181, 42. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
1,7. Arcad. 191, 1. Seat. 104, 29. Orig. 
UI, 625 B Τὸ ἀπεριόριστον καὶ ἄπειρον τῆς 
κακίας. Jambl. Math. 196.— Heph. Poem. 
10, 2 ᾿Απεριόριστα ποιήματα, in one kind of 
measure throughout. 

ἀπεριορίστως, adv. unboundedly: without dis- 
tinction. Pseudo-Just. 1832 A. Pseudo- 
Dion, 817 D. 

ἀπερίπνευστος, ov, (mepurvéw) not blown upon, 
not windy. Agathin apud Orib. II, 398, 9. 

ἀπερίπτυκτος, ov, (περιπτύσσω) not wrapped 
around, uncovered, Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 5. 

ἀπερίπτωτος, ov, (περιπίπτω) not liable to fall 
into anything. Diose. 2, 49, ὑδροφοβίας. 
Epict, 1, 1, 81, et alibi. Ditog. 7, 122, ἁμαρ- 
τήμασι. 

ἀπεριπτώτως, adv. without liability to fall into 
error. Epict. 4, 6, 26. Greg. Th. 1000 C. 

ἀπερισάλπιγκτος, ov, (περισαλπίζω) ---- ἀκατήχη- 
tos. Pseudo-Dion. 482 C. Suid. ᾿Απερισάλ- 
πιγτοι, ἀπεριήχητοι, ἀκατήχητοι. 

ἀπερισάλπιστος, ον, not troubled by the sound of 
trumpets. Synes. 1076 A, reluctant, as a sol- 
dier, 1572 C, ὕπνος, quiet. 

ἀπερίσπαστος, ov, (περισπάω) not thrown into 
confusion, not distracted. Sept. Sap. 16, 11, 
twos. Polyd. 2,67, 7. 4, 32,6. Diod. 17, 
9. Dion. H. VI, 830, 3. Jqnat. 661 A, 
διάνοια. Epict. 2, 21, 22. Plut. Il, 281 C, 
et alibi. 

ἀπερισπάστως, ady. without distraction. Polyb. 
2, 20, 10.4; 18, 6. 12, 28: 4. Τα 
7, 35. E/pict. 1, 29,59. Anton. 3, 6. 

ἀπέρισσος OY ἀπέριττος, ov, (περισσός) plain, 
simple. Dion. H. V, 487, 9. Philon II, 666, 
17. Anton. 5,5. Lucian. I, 66. 

ἀπερίστατος, ov, (περιίστημι, περίστασις) free 
Jrom trouble or danger, secure. Polyb. 6, 44, 
8... Epict..4, 1,159, Masai 141 81 
Diog. 7, 5, — 2. In rhetoric, = ἄνευ περι- 
στάσεων. Hermog. Rhet. 7, 9.—%. Defence- 
less. Pseudo-Phocyl. 26. τ, I, 957 B. 
VI, 157 C. 

ἀπερίστικτος, ov, (περιστίζω) not dotted on both 
sides. Galen. XIII, 975 C, εὐθεῖα γραμμή. 
Schol. Heph. Sign. 15, 1, p. 137. 

ἀπερίστροφος, ov, (περιστρέφω) not turned 
around. Afric. Cest. 278 (a). Anast. Sin. 
1076 A. 

ἀπερίτμητος. ov, (περιτέμνω) not cut around. 
Plut. Tl, 495 C. —2. Incireumcisus, uncir- 
cumcised. Sept. Gen. 17, 14. Josu. 5, 4. 
Reg. 1, 17, 86. 2,1, 20. Jer. 9, 26. Ezech. 
44, 7.—Tropically. Lev. 26, 41. Jer. 6, 10. 
9,26. Ez. 44,7. Luc. Act. 7, 51. 

ἀπερίτρεπτος, ov, (περιτρέπω) not turned over, » 
not overturned or upset: not to be overturned 
or upset. Plut. II, 983 C, vessel. Symm. 
Ps. 95,10. Basil. III, 632 B. 


ἁπεριτρέπτως 


209 


ἀπημφιεσμένως 


ἀπεριτρέπτως, adv. without overturning, etc. | ἀπευκτῶς (ἀπευκτός), adv. calamitously. δίηιος. 


Sext. 610, 20. 

ἀπέριττος, See ἀπέρισσος. 

ἀπερίττως, adv. simply, plainly. Diod. 12, 26. 
Plut. I, 1054 B. 

ἀπεριττότης, ntos, 7, (ἀπέριττος) simplicity, plain- 
ness. Sext. 679,17. Clem. A. I, 868 C. 

ἀπερίφρακτος, ov, (περιφράσσω) not fenced 
around, without defence. Ephr. Ill, 212 E. 

ἀπεριφυλάκτως(περιφυλάσσω), adv. unguardedly. 
Anast. Sin. 1285 A. 

ἀπέρπερος, ov, = ov or μὴ πέρπερος. Ephr. 11], 
307 E. Pallad. 1249 A. Nil. 569 C. 

ἀπερριμμένως (ἀπερριμμένος, ἀπορρίπτω), adv. 
by being thrown away. Aristeas 5. 

ἀπερρωγώς, via, ds, (ἀπορρήγνυμι) unsound, in 


reasoning. Sezt, 323, 12. 
ἀπερυθριασμένως —= ἀπηρυθριασμένως. Euagr. 
2524 D. 


ἀπερυθριάστως (ἀπερυθριάω). adv. unblushingly, 
shamelessly. Nil. 221 C. 

ἀπεσθέομαι, see ἀπησθημένος. 

ἀπεσκληκότως (ἀπεσκληκώς, ἀποσκέλλω). adv. 
by being withered up, hardened. Synes. 1529 
B, ἔχειν πρός τι. 

ἀπεστραμμένως (ἀπεστραμμένως, ἀποστρέφω), 


adv. by being turned back. Plut. 11, 905 
B. 


ἀπεσχαρόω (ἐσχαρόω). to remove an eschar, 
Zopyr. apud Orib. II, 587, 13. 

ἀπεσχαρωτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀπεσχαρόω) removing 
eschars. Paul. Aeg. 286. 

ἀπεσχισμένως (ἀπέσχισμαι, ἀποσχίζω). adv. by 
being detached from, ete. Basil, Il, 960 


ἀπετζιγηρωκέναι. Joann. Sic. in Bekker, 1417 
Σεσηρέναι, ὃ λέγεται κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν ἀπετζι- 
γηρωκέναι, ὃ γίνεται τῶν χειλέων μικρὸν ἀνοι- 
γέντων, τῶν δὲ ὀδόντων μικρότερον. 

ἀπέτηλος, ov, (πέτηλον) leafless. Antip. 5. 38. 

ἀπευδιασμός, οὔ, 6, (εὐδιάω) a making calm 
weather. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 60. Iambl. 
V. P. 286. 

ἀπευδοκέω (εὐδοκέω), not to be pleased with ; to 
reject. Hippol. Haer. 256,17, ταῦτα. Pallad. 
Laus. 1068 C, ἐμαυτοῦ, reproved. 1089 A. 
—2. To despair of? Ibid. 1209 D, τινός. 
Nil. 153 A, τινός. 

dmevdokiunots, ews, ἡ, (εὐδοκιμέω) disapproval, 
rejection. Orig. II, 101 Ὁ. 

ἀπευθανατίζω, iow, (evOdavaros) to die gloriously. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 28. 

ἀπευθύνω, to straighten. — 2. Participle, τὸ 
ἀπευθυσμένον, sc. ἔντερον, L. rectum intestinum, 
the rectum. Diosc. 1, 30, 8, 45 (52), p. 392. 
Galen. U, 86 C. [Eust. Ant. 624 B ἀπηυθυ- 
μένος. 

ἀπευκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀπεύχομαι) 1.. deprecativus, 
deprecative, deprecatory. Men, Rhet. 134, 2. 
154, 10, 

27 


| ἄπηλος, ov, (πηλός) mudless, without mud. 


152. 
ἀπευλογίας ---- ἀπ᾿ εὐλογίας, indeclinable, with- 
out benediction, not allowed to receive the 


usual benediction, for some fault. Pseudo- 
Basil. III, 1308 C seq. 
ἀπευρύνω —= εὐρύνω, to broaden. Nic. CP. 


Hist. 71, 7. 

ἀπευτακτέω, now, (εὔτακτος) to pay regularly 
tribute. Strab. 4, 6, 9. 7, 4, 6, p. 40, 17. 

ἀπευφημέω (εὐφημέω), to use words of ill omen. 
Philostr, 202, 286 Kai τι καὶ ἀπευφημήσας. 

ἀπευχαριστέω —= εὐχαριστέω, to thank. Phot. 
Ii, 277 Casv.1 Porph. Cer. 120, 21. 

ἀπευχή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀπεύχομαι) L. deprecatio, depre- 
cation. Men. Πἶλοί, 155, ϑε Apsin. 481, 
15. 

amex és —= am ἐχθές, since yesterday. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 235, 25. 340, 8. Anthol. 11, 76 
(Philodemus). 

ἀπεχθημοσύνη, ns, ἢ» (implying ἀπεχθήμων) -hos- 
tility. Philostrg. 536 B. 

ἀπεχθιάζω, dow, (ἀπέχθεια) to be at enmity 
against. Vit. Epiph. 104 B, πρὸς ᾿Ιωάννην. 

ἀπέχθομαι, to be odious, hateful. ᾿Απηχθισμέ- 
vos —= ἀπηχθημένος, odious, hateful. Cyril. 
A. 1,161 B. 1060 A. II, 304 C.—In the 
sense of overburdened, fatiqued, ἀπηχθισμένος 
belongs to ἀπάχθομαι. Philon 11, 288, 46. 
Bekker, 424, 20 ᾿Απηχθημένον, ἀπόβλητον. 21 
᾿Απηχθισμένον, βαβαρημένον. [The true or- 
thography seems to be ἀπηχθησμένος.] 

ἀπέχω, to have or to receive in full, as one’s due. 
Sept. Num. 32, 19, rods κλήρους. Matt. 6, 2, 
τὸν μισθόν. Luc. 6, 24, τὴν παράκλησιν. 
Paul. Phil. 4. 18. Philem. 15 Ἵνα αἰώνιον 
αὐτὸν ἀπέχῃς. Jos. B. J. 1, 30, 6, τῆς ἀσε- 
Betas τὸ ἐπιτίμιον. Plut. 1, 90 F, τὸν μισθόν. 
— Impersonal, ἀπέχει, enough! Pseud-Anacr. 
15 (28), 338. Mare. 14, 41. — 2. Mid. ᾿Απέ- 
χομαι, to refrain. Sept. Prov. 3, 27 Μὴ ἀπό- 


oxn εὖ ποιεῖν ἐνδεῆ —= μὴ ἀπόσχῃ μὴ εὖ 
ποιεῖν. 
ἀπέωθεν = ἕωθεν. Epiph. 11, 508 Β. 


ἀπηθέω (ἠθέων), to strain liquids. Classical. 
Diosc. 2, 86, τὶ εἰς ἀγγεῖον. 

᾿Απηλγημένοι, wv, of, (ἀπαλγέω) the Faquirs of 
India. Epiph. I, 797 Ὁ. 

ἀπηλιθιόω (ἠλιθιόω), to stultify, stupefy. Diose. 
5, 25, p. 711 ἀπηλιθιωμένος. 

ἀπήλικος. ov, (πηλίκος) without extension. Pseudo- 
Dion. 912 A. 

ἀπηλλοτριωμένως (ἀπαλλοτριόω), adv. in an 
estranged manner. Epiph. ΠΙ, 108 A. 

Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 21 B. 

ἀπημελημένως (ἀπαμελέω), adv. negligently. Proc. 
I, 326, 5. 

ἀπημφιεσμένως (ἀπαμφιέννυμι), adv. nakedly. 
Cyrill. A. TI, 960 D. VIII, 789 B. 


ἀπήνεμος 


ἀπήνεμος, ον, (ἄνεμος) windless. Hence, secure, 


ἃ5 ἃ harbor. Dion Chrys. I, 209, 46. Poll. 
1, 100. 

ἀπηνότης, τος, }, == ἀπήνεια, severity. Epiph. 
I, 957 A, 


ἀπηξία, as, ἣ, the being ἄπηκτος. Ptol. Tetrab. 
204, of embryos. 

ἀπήρτημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀπαρτάω) == ἀπάρτημα. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 820 C. [For its formation, 
compare dmnydpnpa. | 

ἀπηρτημένως (ἀπαρτάω) dependently, consequent- 
ly. Plut. 11, 106 E. Anton. 4, 45. 

ἀπηρτισμένως (ἀπαρτίζω), adv. completely. Dion. 
H. J, 232, 7. VI, 790, 10. Erotian. 44 
Απαρτί, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπηρτισμένως καὶ παντελείως 
καὶ ὁλοκλήρως. 94 ᾿Αρτίως, ἀπηρτισμένως. 

ἀπηρυθριασμένως (ἀπερυθριάω), adv. unblushing- 
ly, impudently. Iren. 1, 27, 2. Adam. 1800 

ἀπησθημένος, n, ov, (ἐσθής) undressed. Lucian. 
Il, 327. 

*annxéw (ἠχέω), to utter a sound. Aristot. 
Probl. 11, 6, 1. 19, 11,1. Epict. 2, 17, 8, 
τὰς φωνάς. Anton. 8,44. Athan. I, 761 B 
Διὰ τῶν ρινῶν τι πορνικὸν ἀπήχησεν, hummed 
an obscene song. 

ἀπήχημα, ατος; τὸ, in surgery, —= ἡ ἐκ τῶν ἀντι- 
κειμένων τοῖς πεπληγόσι μέρεσι τοῦ κρανίου 
γενομένη ρωγμή. Soran. 249, 29. 

ἀπηχής, €s, (ἠχέω) L. absonus, dissonant, dis- 
cordant. Anton. 1, 10. Lucian. I, 550. 
Aristid. I, 753, 18. 

ἀπήχησις; ews, 1, (ἀπηχέω) a sounding, utterance. 
Dion. Thr. 629, 26, φωνῆς. Anton. 4, 3. 
Galen. I, 246 E, πνεύματος. Hippol. 713 B. 

ἀπηχθημένως (ἀπέχθομαι), adv. in a hostile man- 
ner. Philosir. 315. 

ἀπιάστρουμ, the Latin apiastrum, = μελισ- 
σόφυλλον. Diosc. 3, 108 (118). 

ἀπιᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (apium) the Latin apiatum, 
wine flavored with parsley. Geopon. 8, 30 
(titul.). 

ἀπιγμέντις, the Latin a pigmentis = ὁ ἐπὶ 
τῶν ἀρωμάτων, an Officer. Lyd. 213, 5. 

ἀπιδέα, as, ἡ, (ἀπίδιον) == amos, the pear-tree. 
Geopon. 10, 3, 6. 

ἀπιδιάζω (idiagw), to be all alone. Greg. Nyss. 
II, 900 C. Clim. 832 A. Nic. CP. Hist. 
46, 22, μετά τινος, to be closeted with one. 

ἀπίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἄπιον, pear. Alex. Trall. 407. 
Achmet. 243. 

ἀπίεφθα, wv, τὰ, —= ama ἑφθά, cooked pears. 
Stud. 1716 B. 

ἀπιθυντήρ, npos, 6, (ἰθύνω) director. 
2255 A, 

_ ἄπικες, wy, oi, the Latin apices, from apex, 
a kind of cap. Dion. H. I, 385, 10, 

amuvns, ἐς, (mivos) clean. Athen. 14, 81. 

ἀπιοειδής, €s, (ἄπιον, ELAQ) pear-shaped. Galen. 
I, 101 E. 


Paul. Sil. 


210 


| ἄπιουμ, the Latin apium = σέλινον. Diose. 


ἀπληγής 


8, 68 (75). 69 (76). 119 (129). 
(110). . 

ἀπίσιος, see the following. 

ἀπίσσωτος Or ἀπίττωτος, ov, (πισσόω) not smeared 
over with pitch. Strab. 2, 1, 14, p. 112, 24, 
ἄγγος. . Diose. 1, 93. Porph. Cer. 494, 11 
ἀπισίων, Write ἀπισσώτων ? 

ἀπιστέω, not to believe the gospel. Mare. 16, 
16. Athenag. 976 Β, - Chrys. I, 125 C, the 
breaking of the commandments begets un- 
belief: 

ἀπιστητέον — δεῖ ἀπιστεῖν. 
Strab. 6, 2, 10, p. 488, 21. 
I, 1440 B. Sezxt. 229, 1. 

ἀπιστητικός, ἡ, ov, incredulous. Anton. 1, 6. 

ἀπιστία, as, 9, disbelief, ete. Classical. Nicol. 
1). 108 ᾿Απιστίαν παρέσχεν ὅπως ἀφίκοιτο ἐν 
τοσῷδε πολέμου ταράχῳ. 

ἀπιστόκορος, ον, (κόρος ?) unbelieving. Sibyll. 1, 
150, 

ἀπιστούντως (ἀπιστῶν, amoréw) distrustingly. 
Numen. apud Eus. I, 1208 C, ἔχειν τοῖς 
πράγμασιν, to be distrustful. 

ἀπιστόφιλος, ov, (φίλος) false friend. Sibyll. 8, 
186. 

ἀπίσωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπισόω) equalization, a ren- 
dering equal. Nicom. 105. Theol. Arithm. 
30. 

ἀπίτης, ov, 6, (amv) of pears. Diosc. 5, 32, 
οἶνος, perry, F. poiré. (Compare Artem. 
102.) 

ἀπιτητέον —= ἀπιτέον. 

ἀπλανής, és, unerring, infallible. 
283, 16. 737, 5. 

ἀπλανησία, as, ἡ, (ἀπλάνητος) infallibility ; op- 
posed to πλάνησις. Sext. 276, 16. 

ἀπλάνητος, ov, (πλανάω) not wandering ; unerr- 
ing. Babr. 50, 20. Sibyll. Frag, 1, 28. 
Greg. Nyss. ΠΙ, 349 B. 

ἁπλάριος, ov, 6, (ἁπλοῦς) L. simplex, simpleton, 
an epithet applied to the orthodox by the 
heretics in general, and by the Manichaeans 
in particular. Archel. 1445 C. Epiph. I, 
77D. (Compare Clem. A. I, 941 B. Tertull. 
Il, 543 B. Manich. apud Archel. 1433 B Οἱ 
τῶν ἁπλουστέρων καθηγεμόνες.) 

ἄπλαστος, ov, plain, simple, guileless, Sept. 
Gen. 25, 27. Plut. Il, 16 B. 802 F, et alibi. 
Diog. 7,118. Orig. VII, 324 B. Padllad. 
Laus. 1082 D, Παῦλος, an anchoret. 

ἀπλατομεγέθης, es, (ἄπλατος, μέγεθος) immensely 
great. Eudoc. M. 223. 

ἀπλεονέκτητος, ov, (πλεονεκτέω) not defrauded of 
his share. Theol. Arithm. 34. Clem. A. 
II, 53 B.— Hermes Tr. Poem. 15, 1, without 
advantage. 

ἀπληγής; ἔς, (πλήσσω) not wounded. Diomed. 
498, 26 Στίχοι ἀπληγεῖς, versus inlibati, perfect 
verses ? ? 


4, 108 


Polyb. 4, 46, 8. 
Cels. apud Orig. 


Lucian. ΤΠ, 320. 
Sext. 276, 25. 


ἄπληγος 


ἄπληγος, ov, = preceding. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
1553 A. 

ἀπλήγως, adv. without wounds. Achmet. 272. 

ἀπλήθυντος, ov, (πληθύνω) not multiplied. Did. 
A. 484 A. Procl. Parmen. 535 (108). 
Pseudo-Dion. 640 Β. Sophrns. 3217 B. 

ἀπληκεύω, ἄπληκτον, incorrect for ἀπλικεύω, 
ἄπλικτον. 

ἄπληκτος, ov, not liable to be stung by wasps or 
bees. Diosc. 2, 144. 

ἀπλημμελής, ἔς, == ov ΟΥ μὴ πλημμελής. Cyrill. 
A. Il, 584 C. 629 B. 

ἀπληξ, ἢγος, 6, ἡ, (πλήσσω) not struck. Jos. 
B. J. 2,14,1. Epict. 4, 1, 124. Lucian. ΠΤ], 
457, 

ἀπληροφορία, as, ἡ, (mAnpodpopia) unsetiledness 
of mind. Clim. 1108 10, 

ἀπληροφόρητος, ov, (mAnpopopéw) unsettled in 
his mind. Clim. 1060 A. Doroth. 1704 
A. 

ἀπλήρωτος, ov, (mAnpdw) insatiable. Philon 
Il, 266, 28. pict. 3,9, 21. Plut. I, 524 
B. 

ἀπλησίαστος, ov, (πλησιάζω) not to be approached. 
Schol, Pind. Pyth. 12, 15. 


ἀπληστεύομαι = ἄπληστός εἰμι. Sept. Sir. 34, 
17. 37, 29. 

ἀπληστόκορος, ov, ΞΞ- ἄπληστος. Sibyll. 12, 5. 
20. 


ἀπλήστως (ἄπληστος), adv. insatiably. Martyr. 
Ignat. (inedit.) 23. 

ἀπλικεύω, evoa, L. applicare castra = πα- 
ρεμβάλλω, to encamp. Mauric. 1, 9. 5, 3, et 
alibi. Mal. 333, 15, et alibi. Chron. 551, 


20. 587, 19. Theoph. 277, et alibi. Leo. 
acto, 7. 11,2. Cedro1, 723, 7.—2. To 
take lodgings, to put up at a place. Nic. 


[ Theoph. 493, 7 


11, 920 B, εἴς τινα ναόν. 


ἀπλικευμένος --- ἡπλικευμένος.] 

ἀπλικτάριος, 6, (applicitus) = ραβδοῦχος, 
constable. Lyd. 201. 

ἄπλικτον, ov, τὸ, (applicatus) = σταθμός, 
encampment. Mauric. 1, 3. 2,11. Chron. 


729, 16. 730, 11, et alibi. 
Teele Ose 06-1201. 

ἁπλοειδής, ἔς, (ἁπλόος, EIAQ) simple in form. 
Nicom. 52. 

ἁπλόη, ns, 7, —= ἁπλότης, simplicity. 
1549 B. 

ἁπλόθριξ, τριχος, 6, ἡ, (θρίξ) with straight hair ; 
opposed to οὐλόθριξ. Ptol. Tetrab. 148. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 21. 

ἁπλοϊκός, ἡ, ov, simple, unsophisticated. Apollon. 
D, Synt. 200, 16. Lucian. 1,173. Hermog. 
Rhet. 362, 2. Pseudo-Demetr. 104, 3. 

ἁπλοϊκῶς, adv. with simplicity. Dion. H. VI, 
1097, 8. Basil. Il, 608 C.— 2. Simply = 
ἁπλῶς. Eudoc. M. 307. 


Leo. Tact. 4, 23. 


Synes. 


ἀπλόκαμος, ov, (πλόκαμος) without tresses. Antip. | 


S. 65, 


211 


,ὕὔ 
ἁπλοω 


ἁπλόκομος, ov, (ἁπλόος, κόμη) with litile hair. 
Dubious. Caesarius 989. 

ἁπλοκύων, κυνος, 6, (κύων) blunt dog, a nick- 
name for Antisthenes. Plut. I, 1000 A. 
Diog. 6, 13. 

Ἀάἁπλόος, ἡ, ov, simple, not compound, in gram- 
mar. Aristot. Poet. 21,1. Dion. Thr. 635, 
21, εἶδος, ὄνομα, σχῆμα. Dion. H. II, 862, 15, 
ὄνομα. V, 78, 3, simple consonants, as AMNP3S. 
Plut. U, 412 E, positive, not comparative or 
superlative. Porphyr. Prosod. 110, λέξις. 

ἁπλοπαθής, ἔς, (παθεῖν) simply passive. Sect. 
130, 26, αἰσθήσεις. 

amos, n, Ov, == ἁπλόος. [Anthol. ΠΙ, 158 

Cramer. If, 1, p. 331, 19.] 

ἁπλοσύνη; ns, 7, == ἁπλότης. Sept. Job 21, 23. 

ἁπλοσχήμων, ov, (σχῆμα) simple in form. Strab. 
Chrest. p. 465, 11. 

ἁπλότης, ητος, ἡ; the being simple, not compound, 
in grammar ; opposed to σύνθεσις. Apollon. 
D. Adv. 596, 8. 

ἁπλότητα, n, == ἁπλότης, simplicity. Herm. Vis. 
2, 8. 

ἁπλοτομέω, now, (τέμνω) to make a simple in- 
cision.  Antyll. apud Orib, ΠΙ, 570, 11. 
Paul. Aeg. 170. 

ἁπλοτομία, as, ἡ, simple incision. Antyll. apud 
Orib. 1Π|, 572,13. Leo. Med. 135. 

ἁπλόφυλλον, ov, τὸ, (φύλλον) 
Diosc. 8, 95 (105). 

Ἀἁπλόω, wow, (ἁπλόος) to make simple. Sept. 
Job 22, 3, τὴν ὅδόν cov. Anton. 4, 26, σεαυ- 
tov. — ἃ. To spread, expand, stretch, scatter, 
extend. Batrach. 74, οὐρὴν ἐφ᾽ ὕδασιν. Orph. 
Arg. 362, ἱστίας Dion. P. 235 ἁπλώσασθαι, 
scatter seed. Babr. 4, 5, eis τὸ πλοῖον ἡπλώθη. 
Diose. 4, 112 (114) ἁπλοῦσθαι, to expand, as 
a flower. Diognet. 1184 Β Χάρις ἁπλουμένη. 
Artem. 105, τὰ σώματα, stretch. Sibyll. 1, 11. 
Clem. A. I, 228 C Χερσὶν ἡπλωμέναις. 236 B, 
to unfold. Dion. Alex. 1241 A Ταῖς καρδίαις 
πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἡπλωμέναις. Method. 400 B. 
Eus. ΤΠ, 745 A ἡπλῶσθαι, to have been pro- 
mulgated. Basil. 1, 157 A. ΠΙ, 493 C, to 
promulgate. Epiph. 11, 741 A. ἐπί τινά τι. 
Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, πόδας. Aster. 353 B 
ἡπλωμένος, level. Apophth. 77 B Tas παγίδας 
τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ἡπλωμένας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 93 B, 
stretched on the ground. 229 1), τὰς χεῖρας 
εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. 329 A, τὸν κόλπον. 409 A 
Αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἡπλωμέναι. 
Gregent. 592 A Απλοῦντες τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν 
ἀναιδῶς εἰς διερχομένας ἐλευθέρας γυναῖκας, 
making indecent gestures. Agath. 82, 18. 
243, 13 ἡπλωμένος, level. Joann. Mosch. 
3092 Β Ἥπλωσεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. 
3093 Β, λιθάρια, to spread. Mal. 453, 11 Εἰς 
ἔδαφος ἡπλωμένων νεκρῶν, of dead bodies 
lying on the ground. 472, 17, ἑαυτούς, having 
spread themselves. Geopon. 12, 18, 1 ᾿Ασπό- 


ε , 
ἁπλότατον. 


ἄλυσσον. 


ἅπλωμα 212 


payos χαίρει γῇ ἡπλωμένη. Theoph. 473 
Ἥπλωσας ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας, thou hast glad- 
dened our hearts. Porph. Cer. 15, 19, ἐπάνω 
τῆς ἁγίας τραπέζης τοὺς δύο ἀέρας. 134, 20 
Κρατοῦσι δύο ὀστιάριοι δουμνικάλιον ἡπλωμέ- 
νον. 208, 22, αὐτὸ γύρωθεν αὐτῆς. 

ἅπλωμα, ατος, τὸ, expanse. Schol. Arist. Av. 
1218.—2. The veil of the Temple, = κατα- 


πέτασμα. Patriarch. 1148 A. —8. The cloth | 
spread on the holy table, = évdutn. Chron. | 


544, 19, rod ἁγίου θυσιαστηρίου. Theoph. 81. 
Porph. Cer. 12, 21. 

ἁπλώνω — ἁπλόω, to stretch, Nicet. Byz. 768 
A. 

*émdas, adv. simply. Diognet. 1176 A ᾿Απλῶς 
δ᾽ εἰπεῖν, to speak plainly. Max. Hier, 1349 
A Μὴ ἁπλῶς καὶ ὡς ἔτυχε συγκατατίθεσθαι, 
at random, thoughtlessly. Marcian. 155. 
Chrys. I, 514 E. ΧΗ, 761 E.— 2. Really, 
truly, sincerely. Dem. Cor. 328. Joann. 
Mosch. 2949 C ᾿Απλῶς ἔδοξέν σοι μετὰ το- 
σούτους κόπους καὶ τοσαύτην ἄσκησιν ἔξω με 
ἐᾶσαι; 


ἁπλωτικός, ἡ, dv, simplifying. Pseudo-Dion. 


121 B, ἕνωσις. 

ἄπλωτος, ov, (πλώω, πλέω) Not navigable. 
Cleomed. 11, 33. Strab. 12, 8, 7. Philon I, 
682, 29, et alibi. 

ἀπνεής, és, == ἄπνοος. Antip. S. 5, πῦρ, smoul- 
dering. 

ἀπνεύμων, ov, (πνεύμων) without lungs. Simplic. 
Ench. 23. 


ἄπνοια, as, ἡ, (ἄπνοος) = νηνεμία, calm. Polyb. 
34, 11, 19. 
ἀπό, prep. L.a, ab = ὑπό, by, after passive 


forms. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 46 Ὃρκισθεὶς ἀπὸ 
τοῦ βασιλέως Ναβουχοδονόσορ τῷ ὀνόματι κυ- 
piov. Polyb. 1, 34, 8. Dion. H. II, 1768, 
16 Συνθήματος ἀρθέντος ἀπὸ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ. 
Strab. 5, 4, 12. Mare. 8, 81 as v. 1 1.17.0. 
195009 529.01 7.020. ee) C00. Ο; ἈΠ OS te ATG. 
20, 8, 10 Τοὺς ἀπατηθέντας ἀπό τινος ἀνθρώπου 
γόητος. Tren. 5, 31, 2. Eus. ΤΙ, 325 C. 
Athan. I, 224 Ὁ. (Compare ἐκ after pas- 
sive forms; as Her. 6, 13 Τὰ γινόμενα ἐκ τῶν 
"lover. 6, 22 Ἔκ τῶν στρατηγῶν τῶν odere- 
pov ποιηθέν.) 

2. Of, in the expression ὁ ἀπό, disciple, 
follower, member of. Galen. VIII, 68 B Oi 
ἀπὸ Μωῦσοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ, the Jews and the 
Christians. Seat. 187, 21 Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς σκέ- 
Wews, the sceptic philosophers. 261, 29 Οἱ 
ἀπὸ Ἐπικούρου, the Epicureans. Zos. 115, 
21 Eis τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν Ῥώμῃ συγκλήτου βου- 
λῆς, —= εἷς τῶν τῆς ἐν Ῥώμῃ συγκλήτου βουλῆς. 
221, 4 "Aua τισὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γερουσίας. 61 
᾿Ἐντυχὼν δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ στρατοπέδου. (For 


more examples, see ᾿Ακαδημία, γραμματική, 
περίπατος, στοά. Compare Paul. Gal. 5, 24 | 


Οἱ δὲ rod Χριστοῦ ᾿Ιησοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρω- 


δ ταν 
ΟἼΤΟ 


σαν. Just. 1, 26 Εἰσί τινες ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνου τοῦτο 
ὁμολογοῦντες, SC. τοῦ Σίμωνος.) 

3. Of, denoting the material or price. 
Classical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 56 Σκεύη χάλκεα 
ἀπὸ χρηστοῦ χαλκοῦ στίλβοντα yxpucoed7 
σκεύη δώδεκα. Esth. 1, 7 ᾿Ανθράκινον κυλίκιον 
προκείμενον ἀπὸ ταλάντων τρισμυρίων. Poly. 
24,1, 7 Τὸν στέφανον ὃν ἐκόμιζεν ἀπὸ μυρίων 
καὶ πεντακισχιλίων χρυσῶν. 32, 3, 3 Στέφανον 
ἐξαποστείλας ἀπὸ χρυσῶν μυρίων. Dio. 18, 
4, p. 260, 26 Ναῦς κατασκευάσαι πολυτελεῖς 
ἐξ ἀπὸ ταλάντων χιλίων καὶ πεντακοσίων ἕκα- 
στον. 20, 40 Στεφανῶσαι δὲ ἀμφοτέρους ἀπὸ 
ταλάντων διακοσίων. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5 
᾿Ασπίδα χρυσῆν .... ἀπὸ χρυσῶν μυριάδων 
πέντε. 

4. Past, in expressions like the following. 
Orig. III, 389 Β Ἤδη ἀπὸ δέκα ἐτῶν οὐχ 
ἥψατο ἀφροδισίων, ἢ καὶ ἐκ παίδων οὐχ ἥψατο. 
Chal. 1565 Ο ἤΑνδρα ἀπὸ πεντήκοντα ἐτῶν ὀρ- 
θόδοξον ὄντα μηδέποτε μηδὲ λουσάμενον ἐξ οὗ 
τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ ἀπετάξατο, these fifty years past. 
Euagr. 4, 88 ᾿Απὸ τούτων πεντήκοντα καὶ πρός 
γε χρόνων οὔτε ὀφθέντα Tw, οὔτε τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς 
γῆς τινος μετειληφότα. 

ὅ. Off, with nouns denoting extent. Diod. 
1, 51 Ἐπάνω δὲ τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ δέκα σχοίνων 
λίμνην ὥρυξε. 1, 97 Πέραν τοῦ Νείλου κατὰ 
τὴν Λιβύην ἀπὸ σταδίων ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι τῆς 
Μέμφεως. 4, ὅθ, p 801, 97 EtpéOn τὰς πηγὰς 
ἔχων ὁ ποταμὸς ἀπὸ τετταράκοντα σταδίων τῆς 
θαλάσσης. 16,46. 17,112. 18,40. 19, 25. 
ΤΙ, 584, 43 Suppigas δὲ αὐτῷ τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ 
διακοσίων σταδίων. Dion. H. I, 39, 8. 347, 
13 ᾿Απὸ τετταράκοντα σταδίων τῆς Ῥώμης κει- 
μένῳ. 507, 8, 1Π, 1809, 12 Τήν τε πρώτην 
μάχην ἀπὸ σταδίων ὀκτὼ τῆς πόλεως ποιησά- 
μενος. Strab. 5, 2, 8. 8, 3, 4 Ἔστι δέ τις 
ἄκρα τῆς ᾿Ηλείας πρόσβορρος ἀπὸ ἑξήκοντα τῆς 
Δύμης, sc. σταδίων. 10, ὅ, 18. 11, 2, 9 Ἔκδι- 
δωσι δ᾽ ἀπὸ δέκα σταδίων τῆς κώμης εἰς τὴν 
θάλασσαν. Joann. 21, ὃ Οὐ γὰρ ἦσαν μακρὰν 
ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς; ἀλλὰ ὡς ἀπὸ πηχῶν διακοσίων. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 18, 9. 11, 5, 8 Σαλπιγκτὰς ἀπὸ 
πεντακοσίων ἔστησε ποδῶν, he stationed trum- 
peters five hundred feet off. Plut. I, 265 A. 
357 E. Just. Cohort. 138. App. I, 276, 97. 
446, 43. Galen. VI, 393 F. 

6. With — pera τοῦ. Sext. 35, 19 Ὁ μὲν 
Διογένης ἀπὰ ἐξωμίδος περιήει, having no 
other garment. Const. (536), 1204 C ᾿Απὸ 
στιχαρίων ὄντων Kai ἀνυποδήτων, having no 
other garments but their tunics; in their tu- 
nics. Joann. Mosch. 2976 A "Ανθρωπός τις 
φαλακρὸς φορῶν ἀπὸ σακκομαχίου ἕως τῶν 
γονάτων. 8064 B ᾿Απὸ ὑποκαμίσου ἀνασπᾳ με 
ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει, in my shirt. Mal. 493, 
20 ᾿Απὸ σπαθίου; armed with a sword. Porph. 
Cer. 7, 11 Τῶν δεσποτῶν ἀπὸ σκαραμαγκίων 
ἐξιόντων τοῦ ἱεροῦ κοιτῶνος. 170 Χωρὶς τῶν 


? / 
ajvro 


ἀλλαξίμων ἀπὸ ἱματίου καθέζεται ἐπὶ τῆς τρα- 
πέζης, in his ordinary garments. (Compare 
Polyb. 1, 85, 4 Τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς ἀφιέναι μετὰ 
χιτῶνος. Diod. 11, 26 ᾿Αχίτων ἐν ἱματίῳ προσ- 
ελθών.) 

“. Επ- prefixed to names of office or pro- 
fession. Inscr. 372 ᾿Απὸ κομίτων, ex-comes. 
521 ᾿Απὸ ἀγωνοθετῶν. Herodn. 7,1, 21 Τῶν 
ἀπὸ ὑπατείας, ex-consuls, Hus. I, 1192 B 
Διονύσιον τὸν ἀπὸ ὑπατικῶν. Basil. IV, 609 
B Οὐϊΐκτορι ἀπὸ ὑπάτων, ex-consul. Epiph. 11, 
185 Β Οἱ μὲν ἀπὸ στρατιωτῶν ὄντες, οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ 
κληρικῶν ὑπάρχοντες. 520 D ᾿Αστερίῳ τινὶ 
ἀπὸ σοφιστῶν, ex-teacher. Chrys. III, 598 Ὁ 
Oi ἀπὸ ἡγεμόνων σοφισταί, of ἀπὸ τριβούνων. 
Pallad. Laus. 1035 Β' ᾿Απολλώνιός τις ὀνόματι 
ἀπὸ πραγματευτῶν. 1204 Α Καπίτων τις ἀπὸ 
λῃστῶν γεγονὼς μοναχός. 1218 B. 1244 D 
Τοῦ ἀπὸ ἐπάρχων. Nil. 105 1) Αὐρηλιανῷ ἰλ- 
λουστρίῳ ἀπὸ ᾿Ἑλλήνων, converted heathen. 
220 Α ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ μοναχῷ ἀπὸ γραμματικῶν. 
224 C. 336 C Κρίσπῳ ἀπὸ αἰχμάλωσίας, Lib- 
erated captive. 420 A ᾿Ακύλᾳ ἀπὸ ὑπάτων. 
Socr. 160 A Διονυσίου τοῦ ἀπὸ ὑπατικῶν. 
Chal. 849 A. 852 A. Apophth. 105 A Ὁ 
ἀπὸ λῃστῶν, ex-robber, that is, who has (had) 
been a robber. 301 C Ἦν δὲ ἀπὸ δούλων, 
freedman, ἀπελεύθερος.  Leont. Cypr. 
1744 1) Ὁ εἰρημένος ἀπὸ ‘EBpaiwy, a converted 
Jew. 

8. Distributively, apiece, at atime. Pallad. 
Laus. 1081 D Παξαμάτας τέσσαρας ἔχοντας ws 
ἀπὸ €& οὐγκιῶν, each weighing about six ounces. 
1100 1) Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλα μοναστήρια ἀπὸ δια- 
κοσίων καὶ τριακοσίων ψυχῶν. Chal. 1557 Ὁ 
Aaveifer ἀπὸ νομισμάτων διακοσίων καὶ τετρα- 
κοσίων. Cosm. Ind, 444 Ο Ἔχων δὲ ὀδόντας 
ἐξ αὐτοῦ μεγάλους ὡς ἀπὸ λιτρῶν δεκατριῶν, 
each weighing about thirteen pounds. 445 A 
Οὐ βάλλει δὲ καρπὸν, εἰ μὴ δύο ἢ τρία σπάθια 
ἀπὸ τριῶν ἀργελλίων, each bearing three nuts. 
Joann. Mosch. 2941 B AapBavew αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ 
ἡμίσεως podiov σῖτον. 2989 D Παρεῖχεν πᾶσιν 


τοῖς οὖσιν εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἀπὸ δύο λεπτῶν, two 
lepta apiece. 2992 Διδοῦσα ἀπὸ δύο νουμμίων. 
Mal. 441. 

9. Sometimes it is equivalent to d- priva- 
tive. Joann. Mosch. 2953 C. 3036 B ᾿Απὸ 
ὀμμάτων, —= ἀόμματος, eyeless, blind. Mal. 
89,18 “Amd ὄψεως, = ἄφαντος. out of sight. 
(Compare ἀπόμματος, ἀπόστοργος.) --- 10. 
With, instrumental. Nicol. D. 22 Σμῆχε 
ἀπὸ AexiOov. Strab. 12, 3, 36. 17, 8, 7 Ma- 
χονται δ᾽ ἱππόται τὸ πλέον ἀπὸ ἄκοντος. 17, 3, 
7, p. 412, 2 ᾽οξέσι δὲ καὶ εὐπειθέσιν (ἵπποις), 
ὥστ᾽ ἀπὸ ραβδίου οἰακίζεσθαι. Clim. 812 1). 
Stud. 1661 B “And στόματος ληπτέον. --- 11. 
By, as in the phrase, to recognize one by his 
dress. Polyb. 11,18, 1 ᾿Επιγνοὺς τὸν Μαχανί- 
δαν ἀπό τε τῆς πορφυρίδος καὶ τοῦ περὶ τὸν ἵπ- 


218 


> ’ 
ἀποβατηήριος 


πον κόσμου. --- 13. Than. Sept. Gen, 3, 14 
*Emikatapatos σὺ ἀπὸ πάντὼν τῶν κτηνῶν. Sir. 
24, 29: both Hebraisms. — 18. It is some- 
times followed by the accusative or dative. 
Herm. Vis. 4, 1 ‘Qoei ἀπὸ στάδιον. Gregent. 
589 A Τὴν γλῶτταν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ μέσον τμηθῆναι. 
Jejun. 1912 D ᾿Απὸ τοὺς κατηχουμένους. 
Theoph. 460, ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν. 659, 17, δεκάτην 
τοῦ φεβρουαρίου μηνός. Porph. Cer. 53’ Aro 
τοὺς ᾿Αγίους ᾿Αποστόλους. 619 ᾿Απὸ τῇ πρώτῃ 
ἡμέρᾳ. Adm. 74, 22 ᾿Απὸ τὸ κάστρον. Leo 
Gram. 232, 18 ᾿Απὸ ὥραν πέμπτην μέχρις 
ἑσπέρας. 852 ᾿Απὸ τῇ πεντηκοστῆ. 

14. It is sometimes prefixed to adverbs 
of place or time. Sept. Josu. 8, 4 Ov yap 
πεπόρευσθε τὴν ὁδὸν am ἐχθὲς Kal τρίτης ἡμέ- 
pas, heretofore, before this time. Reg. 2, 20, 2 
᾿Ανέβη πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν Δαυὶδ 
ὀπίσω Σαβεὲ υἱοῦ Βοχορί. Esdr. 2, 5, 16 ᾿Απὸ 
τότε ἕως τοῦ νῦν ὠκοδομήθη. Matt. 16, 21 
᾿Απὸ τότε ἤρξατο ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦς δεικνύειν τοῖς μαθη- 
ταῖς αὐτοῦ, from that time forth. Luc. 16, 
16. Act. 28, 23 "Amd πρωΐ ἕως ἑσπέρας. 
Paul. Cor, 2, 8, 10, 2, 9, 2 Amd πέρυσι, since 
last year, a year ago. Cyrill. Scyth. V.S. 
265 C ᾿Απὸ ὀψὲ ἕως πρωΐ, from evening till 
morning. Chron. 625A’ αὐτοῦ, from there, 
simply thence. Porph. Adm. 77, 20 ᾿Απὸ 
κάτω, from below. (See also ἀπεκεῖ, ἀπεκεῖ- 
θεν, ἀπεκεῖσε, ἀπεντεῦθεν, ἀπεχθές.) 

ἀποαρκτοτρόφος, ov, 6, (ἀρκτοτρόφος) one who 
has been an exhibitor of bears, but has given 
up his trade. Chal. 1409 D, 

ἀπόβαθρα, τὰ, (ἀποβαίνω) a landing. Dion C, 
40, 18, 5. 

ἀποβαίνω. to go or come out. —. Participle, τὸ 
ἀποβησόμενον, result. Sext. 747, 20. 

ἀποβάλλω, to cast out, to excommunicate. Tren. 
1229 B. Can. Apost. 51 Τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀπο- 
βαλλέσθω, let him be cast out of the church. 
Const. Apost. 8, 23. 32 (2,16). Ant. 4, — 
2. Mid. ἀποβάλλομαι —= ἀμβλίσκω, ἐκτιτρώ- 
oxo, to miscarry. Euchol. p. 126 Εὐχὴ εἰς 
γυναῖκα ὅταν ἀποβάληται. --- %- In grammar, 
to drop ἃ letter. Apollon. 1). Synt. 342, 23. 
—4. To go on an expedition; a strange 
meaning. Porph. Cer. 464, 6, 

ἀποβάπτω, to dip out water. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 
20.—2. To soak. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
Ties: 

ἀποβασιλεύς, έως, ὁ, (βασιλεύς) ex-king. Bekker. 
1089, 15. 

ἀπόβασις, ews, 7, L. eventus, result. Plut. I, 85 
F. Artem. 3, ὀνείρων. Lucian. Il, 244. 
Aret.17 Β.. Socr. 524 Ὁ. 

ἀποβαστάζω (βαστάζξω), to carry off. Cyril. A. 
II, 588 Ὁ. Apophth. 172 B. 

ἀποβατήριος, ov, (ἀποβαίνω) pertaining to land- 
ing. Arr. Anab. 1, 11, 7, Ζεύς, presiding 
over the landing of persons. — 2. Substan- 


3 a 
ἀποβατικῶς 


tively, (@) τὸ ἀποβατήριον, landing - place. 
Jos. Ant. 1, 8, 5, where the ark rested. — 
(Ὁ) τὰ ἀποβατήρια, sc. ἱερά. sacrifices on land- 
ing. Poll. 2, 200. 

ἀποβατικῶς (ἀποβαίνων), adv. ecbatically, denot- 
ing result, as when wa is used for ὥστε. 
Theophyl. B. 1, 632 E. (Compare Theod. I, 
1244 A.) 

ἀποβιβασμός, od, 6, (ἀποβιβάζω) a landing of a 
person. Jambl. V. P. 46. 

ἀποβίωσις, ews, 9, (ἀποβιόω) decease, death. 
Piut. TI, 389 A Basil. TI], 301 A. Greg. 
Ny’s. Il, 180-A. Pseudo-Lucian. III, 617. 
Pallad. Laus, 1218 C. 

ἀποβλέπω,. to look towards. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 5 
Τὴν πύλην τὴν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀνατολὴν ἀποβλέ- 
πουσαν. 

ἀπόβλεψις, ας, ἡ, (ἀποβλέπω) a looking towards, 
facing. Geopon. 2, 8, 7 Οὐ πρὸς βορρᾶν καὶ 
πρὸς ἄρκτον τὴν ἀπόβλεψιν ἔχοντα. 

ἀπόβλημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποβάλλω) that which is 
thrown away. Sept. Sap. 18, 12, chips. 

ἀπόβλητος, ov, cast out of the church, excom- 
municated. Hippol. Haer, 256,14. Ant. 1. 
2.11.16. Basil. IV, 672 B, τῆς διακονίας. 

ἀποβλυστάνω —= ἀποβλύζω, to spirt out. Proc. 
III, 206, 10, ὕδωρ. 

ἀποβοάω (Bodw), to scold. Pallad. Laus. 1075 
C, πρός τινα. 

ἀποβολή, ἧς, 7, α dropping or omission of a letter 
or syllable. Tryph. 27. 28. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 343, 5. Drac. 9, 21.— 2. Expedition. 
Porph. Cer. 464, 14, τῆς Συρίας. 

ἀποβουκολίζω —= ἀποβουκολέω, to lead astray, to 
deceive. Simoc. 126, 16. 

ἀποβουλλόω, eva, (BovAAdw) to unseal. 
III, 1032 A. 

ἀποβρασμός, od, 6, (ἀποβράζω) ebullition. 
414, 22. 

ἀπόβρεγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποβρέχω) infusion, the 
liquor in which anything is steeped. Agathar. 
154, 8. Zopyr. apud Orib. 11, 567, 4. Strab. 
16, 4,17. Diosc. 3, 23 (26). 4,61. Galen. 
VI, 343 A. 

ἀποβρέχω (Bpéxw), to soak, steep, macerate. 
Diosce. 1, 6. 27. 49. 146. 

ἀποβροχή, ἧς; ἡ, α steeping, maceration. 
1, 53, p. 56. 

ἀποβύω (Bia), to stop up. Clem. A. I, 201 B, 
τὰ ὦτα. 

ἀπόγαιος, ov, from land. — 2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἀπόγαιον, 80. πεῖσμα, mooring cable. Polyb. 
88, 7,6. Hust. Dion. 99, 26. 

ἀπογαιόω, ὦσω, (γαῖα) to reduce to, or change 
into, earth. Artem. 88. Galen. X, 536 B. 


Const. 


Seat. 


Diose. 


ἀπογαλακτόομαι == γαλακτόομαι completely. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 303, 1. 
ἀπογάλακτος, ov, (γάλαν) weaned. Aét. 4, 29. 


ἀπογαυρόομαι —= γαυρόομαι completely. 
A. I, 672 C. 


Cyrill. 


214 


> / 
ἀποδάκρυσις 


ἀπόγειος, a, ον, —= ἀπόγαιος. Philon 1, 517, 19 
τὸ ἀπόγειον. Lucian. I, 814. 769. 

ἀπογεμίζω (γεμίζω), to unload. Dion. H. 1. 
535,14. Apophth. Macar. 40. 

ἀπογένεσις, ews, 7, (ἀπογένεσις) departure from 
life. Plotin. I, 519, 3. Iambl. Myst. 39, 2 
ἀπογέννησις, V. 1. ἀπογέννεσις : the true read- 
ing seems to be ἀπογένεσις with one N. 


ἀπογεννήτωρ, opos, —= γεννήτωρ. Pseudo-Dion. 
712 C. 
ἀπογεόω, ὦσω, — ἀπογαιόωὕ. Philon II, 508, 


24. Galen. Il, 240 A. Orig. III, 636 Ὁ. 
Lyd. 255, 18. 
ἀπόγευσις, ews, ἣ, == τὸ ἀπογεύεσθαι. Nemes. 

516 A. 


ἀπογιγνώσκω OY ἀπογινώσκω, 10 give up in de- 
spair.— 2. Participle, ἀπεγνωσμένος, L. per- 
ditus, abandoned, desperate. Herodn. 1, 16, 
10. 


ἀπογλαυκόομαι, ὠθην, (γλαυκόομαι) to have a 


yratvkwpa. Diod. 3, 24 Τῶν ὀμμάτων ἀπο- 
γλαυκωθέντων. Aristeas 35 Tas ὄψεις ἀπε- 
γλαυκώθη. Plut. 1, 254 C. 


ἀπογλαύκωσις, ews, 7, the having a γλαύκωμα. 
Diosc. 1, 64, p. 68. Ptol. Tetrab. 149. 

ἀπογλωττίζω. ίσω, (γλῶττα) to deprive of tongue. 
Lucian. I, 341 ᾿Αστόμοις οὖσι καὶ ἀπεγλωτ- 
τισμένοις. 

ἀπόγνωσις, ews, ἧ, despair. Dion. H, I, 212, 
6. 226,17, τοῦ Biov. Philon I, 300, 25, τῆς 
χρηστῆς ἐλπίδος. 

ἀπογνωστέον -Ξ-- δεῖ ἀπογινώσκειν. Philon I, 
455, 80, Porphyr. apud Nemes. 604 A. 

ἀπογνωστικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἀπογινώσκω) pertaining to 
despair. Damasc. I, 968 A. 

ἀπογνωστικῶς, adv. in despair. 
24. 

ἀπογομόω, ὠσω, (γομόω) ---- ἀπογεμίζω. Archel. 
1440 C. Epiph. ΤΙ, 68 B, a ship. 

ἀπογονιστής, ov, ὁ, in the Paphian dialect, = 
ἀπελλαῖος. Epiph. 1, 932 C. 

ἀπογραφεύς, €ws, ἡ, (ἀπογράφω) appraiser? 
Synes. 1269 Β. Basilic. 6, 25, 9. 

ἀπογραφή, js, 9, census. Luc. 2, 2. Act. 5, 37. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 1,1. Just. Apol. 1, 34, tabulae 
censoriae. Alex. Mon. 4029 B = gopodoyia. 
Charis. 522, 2. 

ἀπόγραφος, ov, (ἀπογράφω) copied; opposed to 
apxérumos. Dion. H. V. 604,10. Diog. 6, 
84. — 2. Substantively, τὸ dméypadov, copy. 
Cic. Att. 12, 52. 

ἀπογύμνωσις, ews, 7, (ἀπογυμνόω) a stripping 
naked. Plut. Il, 142 D. 751 F. App. IL 
90, 5, τῶν ξιφιδίων, drawing of daggers. 

ἀπογυναικόω, ὦσω, (γυνή) L. effemino, to render 
effeminate. Agathar. 189, 10. 

ἀπογυναίκωσις, ews, ἧ, L. effeminatio, effeminacy. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 987 E. 

ἀποδάκρυσις. ews, ἡ, (ἀποδακρύω) a calling forth 
of tears. Cass. 151, 16. 


Epict. 3, 1, 


> ,ὔ 
ἀποδαπανάω 


ἀποδαπανάω —= δαπανάω away. Herod. apud 
Orib. TI, 43, 6. 

ἀποδασμός, ov, 6, —= ἀπόμοιρα, division of troops. 
Simoc. 44, 3. 60, 18. 

ἀποδεής, és, (ἀποδέω) not full. 
vessel. 

ἀπόδειγμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἀπόδειξις. 


Plut. Il, 701 E, 
Apophth. 77 


ἀποδεικτικός, ἡ ὄν, demonstrative. Classical. 
Polyb. 2, 37, 8, ἱστορία, demonstrative (philo- 
sophical) history. Dion. H. VI, 855, 7, 
τινός. 

ἀποδεικτικῶς, adv. demonstratively. Clem. A. 
I, 528 B. Diog. 9,77. Orig. I, 1165 A. 

ἀποδειλία; as, 7, (δειλία) fear, trepidation. Polyb. 
35, 4, 4. 

ἀποδειλίασις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποδειλιάω) fear, cowardice. 
Polyb. 3, 103, 2. Plut. I, 671 C. 

ἀπόδειξις, ews, 9, proof. Classical. Plut. II, 
649 A Ai ἀποδείξεις ψυχρὸν εἶναι τὸν κιττόν. 
Maz. Hier, 1841 1) Eis ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ ὅτι ἀδύ- 
νατον ὑπάρχειν αὐτήν. 

ἀποδειπνέω (δειπνέω), to have done supping. 
Athen. 14,17. Jambl. V. P. 212. 

ἀποδείπνιον, ov, τὸ, — ἀπόδειπνον. Leont. Mon. 
645 1. Stud. 1705 C. 1708 C. 

ἀπόδειπνον, ov, Td, (δεῖπνον) in the Ritual, the 
after-supper service, corresponding to the 
completorium, compline, of the Western 
Church. Stud. 1736 B. 1749 E. (Com- 
pare Basil. UI, 1016 B Τῆς νυκτὸς ἀρχομένης 
ἡ αἴτησις, K. τ. A.) —TO μικρὸν ἀπόδειπνον, the 
lesser completorium ; the usual after-supper 
service. Τὸ μέγα ἀπόδειπνον, the great com- 
pletorium ; used only in Lent. 

ἀποδεκατίζω —= ἀποδεκατόω. Sept. Tobit 1, 7 
as v. 1. 

ἀποδεκατόω, wow, (δεκατόω) to pay or give the 
tenth part. Sept. Gen. 28, 22, αὐτά σοι. 
Deut. 14, 21. 26,12. Matt. 23,23. Patriarch. 
1060 B. —2. To cause to pay tithes, to levy 
tithes. Sept. Reg. 1, 8,15. Paul. Hebr. 7, 5, 
τὸν adv. — Be To decimate. Socr. 753 A. 

ἀποδεκάτωσις, ews, 7, the paying of tithes. Epiph. 
J, 172 B. Syneell. 224, 20. 

ἀποδεκτός, ἡ, όν, (ἀποδέχομαι) acceptable. Diosc. 
Eupor. p. 92. Plut. I, 1061 A. Diognet. 
1177 C ἀπόδεκτος proparox. Just. Apol. 1, 
43, opposed to peumréos. Sert. 164, 29. 
562, 32, agreeable. Orig. II, 61 C, opposed 
to Ψεκτός. 

ἀποδερματόω, oo, (ἀπόδερμα) to strip off the 
hide. Polyb. 6, 25, 7 Ὑπό τε τῶν ὄμβρων 
ἀποδερματούμενοι, losing the hides. 

ἀποδέρω, to take off the skin. Nic. CP. Hist. 
13, 12 Els ἀσκὸν αὐτῷ ἀπέδειρε τὴν δοράν. he 
Jlayed him and converted his skin into a 
wine-skin. 

ἀποδεσμεύω (δεσμεύω), to bind fast. Sept. Prov. 
26, 8. 


215 


ἀποδίδωμι 
ἀποδεσμέω (δεσμέω), — preceding.  Diose. 5, 
137 (138). Apollod. Arch. 45.  Eus. Tl, 


760 A, 720 A Ἔξ ἀγκώνων τῆς ἐγχειρήσεως 
αὐτὸν ἀποδεσμοῦσα. Macar.477 A, τὶ πρός 
τινα. Nic. CP. Hist. 5, 6 Τὰς χεῖρας περιη- 
ypevas eis τοὐπίσω ἀποδεσμήσας. 

ἀπόδεσμος, ov, 6, bundle. Sept. Cant. 1, 13. 
Diosc. 3, 83 (93). Plut. I, 860 B. Greg. 
Nyss. TI, 1025 B, purse. 

ἀποδέχομαι, to receive. Sept. Macc. 2, 8, 9 ἀπο- 
δεχθῆναι, passive in sense. — 2. To become 
sponsor, --- ἀναδέχομαι. Pallad. Laus. 1034 
C ’Amodéxera τὸν Poudivoy ὁ ἅγιος ἀπὸ τοῦ 
ἀχράντου βαπτίσματος παρὰ τῶν ἐπισκόπων. 

ἀποδέω, to be wanting, to lack. Dion. H. TU, 
1317, 10, δυεῖν χιλιάδων ἀποδέοντες εἶναι δισ- 
μύριοι. 

ἀποδημαγωγέω (δημαγωγέω), to mislead as a 
demagogue. Clem. A. I, 933 A, τινός τινα. 

ἀποδημέω, to depart from this life. Cyrill. A. 
X, 345 B, πρὸς θεόν. Joann. Mosch. 2957 
B. : ‘ 

ἀποδημητικός, ἡ, dv, migratory. Basil. 1, 156 C. 

ἀποδιαιρέω (διαιρέω), to apportion. Sept. Josu. 
1,6. Clem. A. II, 584 B. Schol. Dion. P. 
323, 12, τί τινος. 

ἀποδιάκειμαι (διάκειμαι), to be disgusted with. 
Clem. A. 1,472 A. Theod. Her. 1816 A. 

ἀποδιαλαμβάνω (διαλαμβάνω), to separate. Orig. 
II, 161 B. 

ἀποδιάληψις, ews, 7, separation, division. Iambl. 
Myst. 32, 9. 32, 16. Procl. Parmen, 674 
(109). 

ἀποδιαλύω = διαλύω off: Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
511, 2. 

ἀποδιαστέλλω (διαστέλλω), to keep off: to pro- 
hibit, forbid. Sept. Mace. 2, 6,5. Pseudo- 
Dion. 145 A. 

ἀποδιατίθεμαι (διατίθημι), to be disposed. Nicom. 
49, φυσικῶς. 

ἀποδιδράσκω. to escape, ete. Classical. [Philon 
I, 90, 48 ἀπόδραθι, 2 aor. imperat. Patriarch. 
1121 C. 1145 B ἀποδράσατε, aor. imper. ] 

ἀποδιδύσκω —= ἀποδύω. Artem. 250. Hippol. 
Haer. 226, 20. 

ἀποδίδωμι, to explain, to define a word. Apollon. 
S. 1,20. Philon I, 209,10. Seat. 250, 1. 
386, 1. 392, 21. 674, 24. Clem. A. I, 1012 
A Τὴν μὲν yap χαρὰν εὔλογον ἔπαρσιν ἀποδι- 
δόασι. -- 3. To mention. Eus. I, 509 A 
Πρὸς τοῖς ἀποδοθεῖσιν Εἰρηναίου συγγράμμασι 
καὶ ἐπιστολαῖς, above-mentioned. — 8 To 
state the apodosis. Dion. H. VI, 980, 12. 
—4. To evacuate, with reference to the 
bowels. Diose. 4, 83. Valent. 1273 A, βρώ- 
ματα.--- ὅ. Aor. mid. ἀποδόσθαι —= ἀποδοῦναι. 
Simoc. 54, 7, et alibi. — 6. Pass. ἀποδίδομαι, 
to end, to be concluded, said of a Dominical 
or of a θεομητορική feast, which continues a 
whole week. Horol. Dec. 31..— The feast 


9 


ἀποδιηθέω 2 
of Easter continues forty days; consequently 
its ἀπόδοσις takes place on the Wednesday 
immediately preceding Ascension-day. 

ἀποδιηθέω --- διηθέω. Geopon. 9, 20. 

ἀποδιιστάω = ἀποδιίστημι. Cyrill. A. X, 24 B, 
τινός τινα. Damase. 1, 71 A. 

ἀποδιίστημι (διίστημι)., to separate from. Plut. 
II, 968 1), τινός. Nicet. Byz. 745 B ἀποδια- 
στῆναι, to revolt. 

ἀποδιορίζω (διορίζω), to mark off, to separate. 


Hermes Tr. 31, 11. — Jud. 19, to create dis- 


sensions in the church. 


ἀποδίς, adv. = δίς. Apollon. 1). Synt. 235, 
25. 336, 24. 339, 15. 
ἀποδιυλίζω = dwarifw. Ignat. 685 B ᾽Απο- 


διυλισμένοις ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀλλοτρίου χρώματος. 
Cyril. H. 188 Ὁ. Nicet. Paphl. 553 Β. 
ἀποδιυλισμός, οὔ, 6, == διυλισμός. Lgnat. 700 
A. 
ἀποδιφθερόω, wow, to strip off the διφθέρα. Lyd. 
341, 9. 
ἀποδιωθέω —= ἀπωθέω. Method. 188 A. 
ἀποδοκιμάζω, to reject, to disapprove. Classical. 
Polyb. 5, 35,12. Sext. 16,4, ποιεῖν τι. [ Sept. 


Jer. 38, 37 ἀποδοκιμῶ —= ἀποδοκιμάσω.] 
ἀποδοκιμαστικός, 7, ὄν, == ov δοκιμαστικός. 
Epicio. jy 1, 1: 
ἀποδόκιμος, ov, —= ἀδόκιμος. Method. 368 B. 


ἀπόδομα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποδίδωμι) an offering. Sept. 
Num. 8, 11. 

ἀποδορά, as, ἢ, —= τὸ ἀποδέρειν. 
106. 

ἀπόδοσις, ews, ἡ, definition, description, explana- 
tion, interpretation. Dion. Thr. 629, 6. Strab. 
5, 1, 2, σχημάτων. Philon Il, 14, 23. 1, 315, 
18, ἡ δ ὑπονοιῶν, allegorical interpretation. 
Sext. 178, 7. 487, 15. 655, 20. 657, 5. 674, 
22. Diog. 7, 60.—2. Close or conclusion 
of a period, the sentence necessary to the 
completion of the sense of a period. Dion. 
H. VI, 943, 12. — ὦ. Utterance, pronuncia- 
tion. Epiph. Il, 801 A Eva yap κατὰ ψιλὴν 
ἀπόδοσιν τὴν γυναῖκα, κατὰ τὴν δασεῖαν evia 
τὸν ὄφιν παῖδες “Ἑβραίων ὀνομάζουσι, pro- 
nounced with the smooth breathing. — 4. 
In the Ritual, the cénclusion of a Dominical 
or of ἃ θεομητορική feast. Horol. Jan. 13 
Συμψάλλεται σήμερον καὶ τῶν ὁσίων πατέρων 
ἡ ἀκολουθία διὰ τὴν τῆς ἑορτῆς ἀπόδοσιν ἐπὶ 
τὴν αὔριον. (Compare Sept. Lev. 23, 7. 8, 
Nehem, 8, 18 ποίησαν ἑορτὴν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, 
καὶ τῇ ἡμέρα τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἐξόδιον κατὰ τὸ κρίμα. 
Philon II, 293, 26.) 

ἀποδοτικός, ἡ, dv, rewarding. Sext. 16, 28, τινός 

Productive. Nicom. 112, τινός. 
Correlative. Et. M. 763, 8 Toppa 

. ἀποδοτικὸν ἐπίρρημα, corresponding to 


Paul. Α 60. 


τινι. — 2. 


— 3. 


ὄφρα. 
ἀπόδουλος, ov, ὁ, 


Theoph. 654, 14. 


(δοῦλος) 125 ἀπελεύθερος. 


10 ἀποθειόω 

ἀποδοχεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἀποδοχή) receptacle. Sept. 
Sir. 1, 17, granary. 50, 3, cistern. 

ἀποδοχεύς, έως, ἡ, —= ἀποδέκτης. Jos. Ant. 16, 
6,32. Themist. 236, 22. 

ἀποδοχή, ἧς, n, reception. Classical. Sext, 651, 
20, adoption of certain philosophical terms. 
— 2. Acceptance ; approval ; respect, esteem. 
Polyb. 1, 43, 4. Diod. 1, 3. 4, 8. 5, 81. 11, 


12. Paul, Tim. 1, 1,15. 1,4, 9. Erotian. 
12, opposed to μέμψις. 
ἀπόδρασις, ews, 7, escape. Classical. Plut. Il, 


641 C, τῆς ἐρωτήσεως, evasion. 

ἀποδρέπτομαι —= ἀποδρέπω. Anthol. Palat. 10, 
18. 

ἀποδρομή, ἧς, 7, (ἀπόδρομος) a running away, 
rushing off. Arr. P. M. E. 3, refuge, shelter. 
Cyrill. A. I, 176 C.. TU, 781 C. 

ἀπόδυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποδύω) an undressing. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 1. Plut. 1, 48 C. Il, 751 
F.—2. A rushing forth. Plut. Il, 896 Ὁ, 
ἀέρος. 

Ἐῤλποδυσπετέω, now, (δυσπετής) to be disgusted, 
displeased, or discouraged ; to fret. Aristot. 
Topic. 8, 14, 4, ἐν τούτοις. Plut. II, 502 E. 
Anton, 4, 32. 5,9. Lucian. I], 3, πρὸς τὸ 
μέγεθος τῶν ἐλπιζομένων. Clem. A. I, 1200 
B, ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι. Diog. 2, 34. 

ἀποδυσπέτησις, ews, 1, disgust, displeasure. 
Cornut. 212 Kara ἀποδυσπέτησιν, antiphras- 
tically? Chrys. I, 349 Ὁ. Olymp. A. 65 
1). 

ἀποδύω, to divest, deprive of office. Theoph. 29 
Λικινιανὸς . . . . ἀπεδύθη ὑπὸ Κωνσταντίνου. 

ἀποδωσείω --- ἀποδοῦναι ἐπιθυμῶἙ Proc. II, 
422, 18. 

ἀποεξουσιάζω (ἐξουσιάζω), to be without authority 
or office. Achmet. 287. 

ἀποεπίσκοπος, ov, 6, (ἐπίσκοπος) ex- bishop. 
Theoph. 647, 10. 

ἀπόζεμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποζέω) L. decoctio, decoction. 
Diose. 1. 1.10. Anon, Med. 253. 


ἀποζέννυμι —= ἀποζέω. Diosc. 1, 123. Alex, 
Trall. Helm. 308, 7. 
ἀποζητέω = (nréw. Joann. Mosch. 2908 C. 


ἀποζυγή, ts, ἡ, (ἀποζεύγνυμι) separation, Nicet. 
Byz. 773 A. 

ἀποζώννυμι (ζώννυμι), L. recingo, to ungird. 
Hence, L. exauctoro, exauctorate, to divest, 
deprive of office. Herodn. 2,13,17. 2, 14, 
10, et alibi. Mal. 370. 480, 16 ἀπεζώσθη, 
se. τῆς ἀξίας. Chron, 595, 11. 

ἀποθαμβέω --- θαμβέω. Did. A. 876 B. 

ἀποθανητέον —= Set ἀποθανεῖν. Orig. I, 1556 
A. 

ἀποθαρρέω, to dare, ete. Classical. 
553, 32, ποιεῖν τι. Longin. 32, 8. 

ἀποθεάομαι = θεάομαι. Jos, B. J. 2, 15, 1. 


Polyb. 2, 


ἀποθειάζω (θειάζω), to render divine. Philostr. 
834. Themist. 294, 8. Simoc. 70, 20. 
ἀποθειόω == following. Strat. 19. 


ἀποθεόω 


Polyb. 12, 23, 4. 
Plut. I, 


ἀποθεόω (θεόω), to deify. 
Diod. 3,57. Nicol. D. 164, 34. 
210 D. 350 C, 

ἀποθεραπεία, as, (ἀποθεραπεύω) treatment after 
gymnastic exercise, a sort of shampooing. 
Galen. VI, 83 D. 94 D. Antyll. apud Orib. 
I, 503, 8. III, 616, 3. 

ἀποθεραπευτικός, n, ov, belonging to ἀποθεραπεία. 
Diose. 5, 122 (123), p. 789, δύναμις. Galen. 
VI, 98 A, τρῖψις. 112 A, γυμνάσιον. 438 A, 
sc. γυμνάσιον. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 504, 
1 Mile 

ἀποθεραπεύω (θεραπεύω), to serve attentively, to 
be attentive to. Dion. H. I, 592, 8. Il, 758, 
10, τὸ πλῆθος. Vit. Nil. Jun. 73 B. — 2. To 
apply the ἀποθεραπεία. Galen. VI, 105 C.— 
3. To cure thoroughly. Pallad. Laus. 1049 
D 


ἀποθερίζω (θερίζω), to reap or cut off: Sept. 


Hos. 6,5. Apollod. 1,9, 22. Ael. N. A. 1, 
5. Diog. 1, 100. 
ἀπόθερμον, ov, τὸ, —= μελιτοῦττας Schol. Arist. 


Plat. 1121. 

ἀποθέσιμος, ov, (ἀποτίθημι) for laying up. Jos. 
Απί. 16, 7, 1. 

ἀπόθεσις, ews, ἧ, L. depositio, close of a period 
or verse. Heph, 4, 5. 1, μέτρων. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 12, 23. 89,28. Drac. 134, 2. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 176. 1075 To εἶεν λέγεται ἀπόθε- 
σις Aoyov.— 2. Stores, provisions. Patriarch. 
1048 A.—8. The last day of the consular 
year, Justinian. Novell, 105, 1. (Compare 
Proce. Il, 28, 18.) 

ἀποθεσπίζω (θεσπίζω), to deliver an oracle. 
Dion. H. UW, 11387, 11. Strab. 9, 3, 5, ἔμμε- 
τρά τε καὶ ἄμετρα. Plut. 11, 585 F, ὡς χρὴ 

ταῦτα πράσσειν. 


ἀποθέσπισις, ews, ἧ, —= χρησμός. Strab. 17, 1, 
43, p. 389, 5. 
ἀποθετέον — δεῖ ἀποτιθέναι. Diosc. 2, 89, et 


alibi. Clem. A. I, 728 Ὁ. 

ἀποθετικός, ἢ, Ov, (ἀποτίθημι) laying aside, — 
2. Closing, finishing, completing. Schol. 
Arist. Pl. 8 Ἔστι δὲ τὸ σχῆμα ἀποθετικὸν τῆς 
πρώτης ἐννοίας. 

ἀπόθετος, ov, laid up for future use. Diosc. 5, 
17. Lucian. Ill, 91.— 2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἀπόθετον, store-house ; granary. Mal. 467, 
21. 477, 3, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 462, 17 
Ἔκ τοῦ κελλαρίου τοῦ βασιλικοῦ ἀποθέτου τοῦ 
στάβλου. 

ἀποθεώρησις, ews, ἧ, (ἀποθεωρέω) a surveying 
or viewing from a high place. Diod. 19, 38. 
— Tropically, contemplation. Plut. I, 291 


Plut. 11, 30 


ἀποθεωρητέον δεῖ ἀποθεωρεῖν. 


ἀποθέωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποθεόω) apotheosis, 

deification, Cic. Ατῦ. 1,160, 18. Diod. 1, 89. 

_ Strab. 6, 8, 9, p. 453, 24. Clem. A. I, 828 
28 


217 


ἀποθρίξαι 


B. 1105 A. Tertull. 1,451 Β. Herodn. 4, 
2,1. (See also Just. Apol. 1, 21, Tatian. 
10.) 

ἀποθηκάριος, ov, 6, (ἀποθήκη) L. horrearius, the 
commissary of an army. Porph. Cer. 463, 
15, 

ἀποθηλάζω (θηλάζξω), to suck milk. 
3269 C, γυναικείων μαζῶν, write γυναικεῖον 
μαζόν. 

ἀποθηλασμός, od, 6, a sucking. Diosc. Iobol. 
p- 00. 

ἀποθηρίωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποθηριόω) L. efferatio, 


Sophrns. 


savageness, Diod. II, 567,10. 603, 8, ἡ τῶν 
ὄχλων πρὸς αὐτούς, exasperation. Plut. 11, 
1045 B. 


ἀποθησαυρίζω (θησαυρίζω), to treasure up, lay up 
in store. Sept. Sir. 3,4. Diod. 5, 40, et alibi. 
Pe. Tim. 1.0: 19... Jos BJ, 75,12. 1,8; 
4, Epict, 3, 22, 50. 

ἀποθησαυρισμός, od, 6, a treasuring up. Diod. 
8, 70. 

ἀποθησαυριστέον — δεῖ ἀποθησαυρίζειν. 
A. I, 728 10. 

ἀποθινόω, wow, (bis) to fill up with sand, to silt 
up. Polyb. 1, 75, 8. 

ἀποθλίβω (θλίβω), to press hard, squeeze. Sept. 
Num. 22, 25, τὸν πόδα πρὸς τὸν τοῖχον. Luc. 
8, 45. — 2. In grammar, to drop (to squeeze 
out) a letter from the middle of a word. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 597, 27. Lucian. I, 84. 
Themist. 305, 22. 

ἀπόθλιμμα, atos, τὸ, extract, in pharmacy. 
Diose. 1, 130, 1, 151. Galen. XI, 162 
B. 

ἀποθλιμμός, οὗ, 6, —= θλιμμός, oppression. Aquil. 
Ex. -3, 9. 

ἀποθνήσκω, to die, Philon I, 325, 35, βίον τὸν 
τῆς ἐπιστήμης. Paul. Rom. 6, 10, τῇ ἅμαρ- 
tia, in respect of or because of sin. Apoc. 
8, 11, ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων, died of the waters, from 
drinking them. Jgnat. Magnes. 5, εἰς τὸ av- 
τοῦ πάθος. Roman. 6, eis Χριστὸν ᾿Ἰησοῦν. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 255 1), ἐξ ἀρρωστίας. Tatian. 11, 
τῷ κόσμῳ:  Hippol. 696 A, τῷ θεῷ, with 
respect to God. Martyr. Ignat. (inedit.) 17, 

Theoph. 77, 10 ᾿Αποθανεῖν 


Clem. 


ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. 
ἐξ αὐτῶν, SC. τινάς. 
ἀπόθραυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποθραύω) a breaking off 
Soran. 250, 3. 
ἀπόθραυσμα, atos, τὸ, fragment. 
16, 
ἀποθρηνέω = Opnvéw. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 
Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 23. 4, 8, 48, περὶ 


Strab. 10, 5, 


37, ἑαυτόν. 
τὸ μέλλον. 
ἀποθριγκόω —= θριγκόω. Proc. IU, 222, 19. 
ἀποθρίξαι, a defective aorist, (ἀπόθριξ) to shear, 
said of the baptismal, or of the monastic, 
tonsure. Vit. Basil. 188 C. Cyrill. Scyth. 
Vit. Euthym. 9. Proc. III, 17, 20 ἀποθρι- 


Edpuevos. Eustrat, 2289 Β. 


3 / . 
ἀποθρονὸς 


ἀπόθρονος, ον, (θρόνος) without a see, as a bishop. 
Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 247 A. 

ἀποθυμίασις. ews, 7, (θυμιάω) evaporation. Plut. 
Il, 647 F. 

ἀποθυννίζω, ίσω, (θύννος) to send to the tunnies. 
Hence, to reject. Coined by Lucian. II, 671. 
Suid. ᾿Αποθυννίζω, τὸ ἀποπέμπομαι καὶ παρα- 
λογίζω. [Apparently formed after the anal- 
ozy of ἀποσκορακίζω.] 

ἀποθυτέον — δεῖ ἀποθύειν. Themist. 169, 138. 

ἀποθωρήσσω (θωρήσσω) to take off armor. 
Sibyll. 3, 455. 

ἀποίδησις, ews, 7, (ἀποιδέω) a swelling. Strab. 
1, 3, 10, τῆς ὑφάλου γῆς, the rising of the 
bottom. 

ἀποιητικός, ἤ, ὄν, == οὐ ποιητικός, unpoetic. 
Schol. Dion. P. 848, 6. 

ἀποίητος, ov, increate. 
Not poetic ; simple, plain style. 
V, τ, 6, λόγος = πεζὴ λέξις. 
φράσιν. 

ἀποιήτως, adv. = ἀφελῶς. Dion. H. VI, 1072, 
15. 

ἀποικεσία, as, 7, (ἀποικέω), emigration, with ref- 
erence to the Jewish captivity. Sept. Reg. 


Eunom. 868 C.— 2. 
Dion. H. 
VI, 758, 8, 


4,19, 25. 4, 24,15. Esdr. 2, 6,16. 2,9, 4 
as v. 1. 

ἀποίκιλος, ov, = οὐ or μὴ ποικίλος. Philon I, 
346, 6. 369, 51. II, 267,12. Jambi. V. P. 
222. 

ἀποίκιλτος, ov, —= ov OF μὴ ποικιλτός:. Clem. A. 


1, 628 B. Pseudo-Dion. 212 A. 

ἀποίκισις, ews, ews, 7, (ἀποικίζω) colonization. 
Dion. H. I, 504, 8. App. 11, 781, 15. 

ἀποικονομέω (οἰκονομέω), to keep off, to get rid of. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 446, 8, Plotin. I, 65, 9, 
et alibi. Alex. Lyc. 445 C. Did. A. 628 B, 
to refute. ' 

ἀποικονόμησις, ews, ἡ, a keeping off, a getting rid 
of, removal. Cass. 70, p. 164, 15. 

ἀποικονόμητος, ov, to be kept off, to be got rid of. 
Epict. 4, 1, 44. 

ἀποιωνισμός, οὔ, 6, (οἰωνός) deprecation. Charis. 
553, 1 Deprecatio, ἀποιωνισμός. 

ἀποκαβαλλικεύω, evoa, (καβαλλικεύω) to dismount 
from a horse. Theoph. Cont. 618, 13. 

ἀποκαθαρίζω (καθαρίζω), to purify. Sept. Tobit 
12, 9. Job 25,4. Mal. 135, 4. 

ἀποκαθάρισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποκαθαρίξω) = dro- 
κάθαρμα, refuse. Pallad. Laus. 1105 A. 

ἀποκαθαρισμός, od, 6, purification. Mal. 37, 5, 
et alibi. 

ἀποκαθαρτέον —= δεῖ ἀποκαθαίρειν. 
48, 21. 

ἀποκαθαρτικός, ἡ. dv, (ἀποκαθαίρων good for puri- 
Sying, cleansing. Diose. 2, 180 (181). 8, 
35 (40), ἑλκῶν. Lambl. Myst. 79, 6, τῶν 
ψυχῶν. 

ἀποκάθημαι, to sit apart. — “ὃ. Participle, ἡ do- | 
καθημένη. menstruous woman. Sept. Lev. 15, | 


Aristid. I, 


218 


ἀποκανδήλισμα 


33. 20,18. Esai. 80, 22. 64,6. Epist. Jer. 
28. (Compare Philon I, 574, 29.) 

ἀποκαθίζω (καθίζω), to sit down. Polyb. 31, 10, 
3, to sit in state. Plut. Il, 649 B, through 
weakness. 

ἀποκάθισις, ews, ἧ, menstruation. 
1265 A. 

ἀποκαθιστάνω —= ἀποκαθίστημι. Polyb. 3, 98, 9. 
Diod. 18, 57. Mare. 9, 12. 

ἀποκαθίστασις, ews, ἡ, bad form = ἀποκατάστα- 
σις. Stud. 1689 C, τῶν θείων δώρων ἐν τῇ 
προθέσει, the placing. 

ἀποκαθίστημι, to restore, etc. Classical. — Mid. 
ἀποκαθίσταμαι, to be restored, with reference 
to the doctrine of final restoration. Barsan. 
900 A, eis ὅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἦν, according to the 
Origenists. [ Theoph. 374, 18 ἀπεκατέστη = 
ἀποκατέστη. 

ἀποκαισαρόομαι, ὦθην, (καῖσαρ) to adopt the man- 
ners of the Caesars. Anton. 6, 30. ᾿ 

ἀποκακέω, now, (κακός) to run away like a cow- 
ard. Sept. Jer. 15, 9 ᾿Απεκάκησεν ἡ ψυχὴ 
αὐτῆς, she has expired. 

ἀποκάλυμμα; atos, τὸ, (ἀποκαλύπτω) that which 
is revealed, Sept. Judic. 5, 2, without much 
sense. Herm. apud Clem. A. I, 928 A. 

ἀποκαλυπτικός, 7, dv, revealing. Clem. A. I, 
249 C. 

ἀποκαλύπτω, to uncover. Classical. Plut. 1, 
546 Β Κεφαλὴν ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι, to uncover 
one’s own head. —2. To reveal, in its relig- 
ious acceptation. Sept. Reg. 1, 3, 21. Lue. 
17, 30. Theodtn. Dan. 2, 28. 

ἀποκάλυφος, ov, (ἀποκαλύπτω) uncovered. Phi- 
lon I, 141, 43, τῇ κεφαλῇ. 

ἀποκάλυψις, ews, 7, an uncovering, exposing, 
disclosing ; exposure. Sept. Reg. 1, 20, 30, 
μητρός σου. Sir. 11, 27. 42,1. Plut. I, 262 
B, development. 348 C. II, 70 B. — ὦ, Rev- 
elation, in a religious sense. Luc. 2, 32, 
ἐθνῶν, objective genitive. Paul. Rom. 16, 
25, et alibi. Apoc.1,1. Herm. Vis. 3, 3. 

8. Apocalypsis, Apocalypse, the title 

of several religious works. ᾿Αποκάλυψις 
Ἰωάννου. Just. Tryph. 81 (Apol. 1, 28). 
Caius 25 A. Tren. 1203 B. 1207 A. 1192 
B. Clem. A. I, 525 C. ΤΙ, 328 Β. Tertull. 
TI, 112 A. 147 A. 366 C. Orig. Il, 857 B. 
Il, 1885 B. IV, 48 B. 116 D. 189 A. 
Dion. Alex, 1241 B. 1244 B.—’Amoxdduvyis 
Πέτρου. Clem. A. II, 748 Β. Soz. 1477. 
- ᾿Αποκαλύψεις τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ. Epiph. 1, 341 
D. --᾽ Ἀποκάλυψις ᾿Αβραάμ. Ibid. 669 D. 
- ᾿Αἀποκάλυψις ᾿Ηλίου, Apocalypsis Eliae. 
Hieron. I, 576 (314). TV, 622 Ὁ. --- ᾽᾿Αποκά- 
λυψις Παύλου. Ἔσδρα, Zoowa. δος. 1477 
C. Nic. CP. 852 Α. ---᾿ ἀποκάλυψις Moi- 
σέως. — λεπτὴ γένεσις. Syneell. 5, 15. 

ἀποκανδήλισμα, ατος, τὸ. the contents of a καν- 
δῆλα. Stud. 1741 1). 


Euagr. Scit. 


3 / 
ATOKATVLO {LOS 


ἀποκαπνισμός, od, 6, (καπνίζω) inhalation, in 
therapeutics. Diosc. 3, 116 (126). 

ἀποκαραδοκέω (kapadokéw), to expect earnestly, 
to wait anxiously. Polyb. 16, 2, 8, 18, 31, 4. 
22,19, 3. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 26. Adquil. Ps. 
36, 7. Theod. Mops. 824 B = ἀπελπίζω 
(write ἐπελπίζω ?). 

ἀποκαραδοκία, as, 7; ΞΞ- σφοδρὰ προσδοκία, ear- 
nest expectation. Paul. Rom. 8, 19. Phil. 1, 
20. Chrys. TX, 581 E. 

ἀπόκαρμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποκείρω) that which is 
clipped off. Iambl. Adhort. 316, hair cut 
off: 


ἀποκαρόω (kapdw), to stupefy.  Diosc. 4, 76, 


Ρ. 574. 

ἀποκαρπεύομαι — following. Method. 141 C. 
144 A. 

ἀποκαρπίζομαι —= καρπόομαι. Clem. A. I, 244 


B, τῆς ἀληθείας. 

ἀπόκαρσις, ews, 7, (ἀποκείρω) tonsure, the cut- 
ting of the hair of a monk. Pseudo-Dion. 
536 A, ἡ τῶν τριχῶν. Nic. CP. Hist. 7, 12. 
Balsam. ad Concil. VII, 19. (See also ἀπο- 
θρίξαι.) 

ἀποκαρτέρησις, ews, ἧ, (ἀποκαρτερέω) suicide by 
starvation. Quintil. 8, 5, 28. Tertull. I, 512 
A. Il, 262 B. 

ἀποκαταβαίνω (καταβαίνω), to dismount from a 
horse. Dion. H. III, 1786. 

ἀποκαταλείπω —= καταλείπω. 
Α. 


ἀποκαταλλάσσω (καταλλάσσω), to reconcile com- 


Epiph. Il, 708 


pletely. Paul. Eph. 2, 16, τινά τινι. Col. 1, 
21. 20, ri εἴς τινα. Tren. 1168 C -γῆναι 
ἔν τινι. 

ἀποκαταρρίπτω —= ἀπορρίπτω, to throw away. 
Galen. XIII, 929 B. 

ἀποκαταστάνω —= ἀποκαθιστάνω. Luc. Act. 1, 
6 as v. 1 


ἀποκατάστασις, ews, 7, (ἀποκαθίστημι) restora- 
tion, restitution. Pseudo-Plat. Ax. 370 B, 
the return of a star (planet) to the same 
place. Polyb. 8, 99, 6. 4, 23,1. 28, 10, 7, 
et alibi. Diod. 16, 10. 12, 36, with refer- 
ence to the Metonic cycle. Dion. H. IV, 
2001, 10. Luc. Act. 3, 21. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 
8, τῶν Ιουδαίων, to their native country. 
Seat. 727, 29, of the great year. Ant. 3. 4. 
12, re-establishment. — 2. In theology, the 
restoration of all things to their original state. 
Numen. apud Eus. TIT, 1348 C.  Iren. 597 
A, τῶν ὅλων, redintegratio. Hippol. Haer. 
376,94. Orig. IV, 49 C. III, 1324 B, τοῦ 
σωτῆρος. Archel. 1449 A. Marcell. apud 
Eus. VI, 1017 A. Epiph. II, 80 D. Hierocl. 
C. A. 122, 5. Barsan. 892 B. Theod. Scyth. 
232 B. 236 A. Const. I, Can.1. Euagr. 
2780 A. Phot. Ill, 281 B, τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν. 
(For the doctrine, compare Plat. Gorg. 525 
B. C. Tim. 42 C.) 


219 


? / 
«ἁποκερδαίνω 


ἀποκαταστατικός. ή. ov, L. restitutorius, re 
lating to restoration. Gemin. 856 1), χρόνος. 
Philon I, 24, 21, σελήνης, brings the moon 
back to the same place. Clem. A. I, 972 Β, 
Synes. 1277 Β. ---᾿Αποκαταστατικὸς ἀριθμός, 
recurring number, applied to 5 and “6. be- 
cause their powers always end in 5 and 6 

respectively. Nicom. 131. Theol. Arith. 40. 

48. 


ἀποκαταφαίνω —= ἀποφαίνω. Aristaen. 1, 8, 
p. 14. 

ἀποκαταψύχω == ἀποψύχω, to cool. Galen. 
XIII, 63 ΠΕ. 


ἀποκάτω (Κάτω), adv. from below. Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 755, 31. 

ἀποκάτωθεν — preceding. Cosm. Ind. 181 D. 
188 D. 

ἀποκαύλισις, ews, 7, (ἀποκαυλίζω) a snapping, 
a breaking short. Lucian. I, 652, πηδαλίων. 
Poll. 2, 176. 

ἀποκαυλιστέον ---- δεῖ ἀποκαυλίζειν. Antyll. apud 
Orib. III, 620, 1. 

ἀπόκαυμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποκαίω) fire-brand. Symm. 
Ps. 101, 4. 

ἀπόκαυσις, ews, ἧ, α scorching up. 
4, 20. 

ἀπόκειμαι, to be laid up in store, ete. Classical. 
— Sept. Gen. 49, 10 Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκεί- 
μενα αὐτῷ (Aquil. “Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται), 
where τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ (ᾧ ἀπόκειται) rep- 
resent the Hebrew nw, supposed to be 
equivalent to ἄρχων εἰρήνης. 

ἀποκείρω, to shear, of the monastic tonsure. 
Pseudo-Dion. 533 B. Clim. 684 B. Genes. 
71,2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 97 D. 

ἀποκεκαλυμμένως (ἀποκαλύπτω), adv. openly. 
Clem. A. II, 45 B. 

ἀποκεκινδυνευμένως (ἀποκινδυνεύω), adv. ventur- 
ously, recklessly. Themist. 128, 15. 

ἀποκεκληρωμένως (ἀποκληρόω), adv. 
Chrys. X, 34 A. 

ἀποκεκρυμμένως (ἀποκρύπτω), adv. secretly ; mys- 
tically. Just. Tryph. 115. Epiph. II, 573 
B. 


*amékevos, ov, (κενός) quite emptied ; not quite 


Strab. 16, 


by lot. 


full. Heron 212. Diosc. 5, 45. Herm. 
Mand. 12, 5. 
ἀποκενόω --- kevdw. Sept. Judic. 3, 24, τοὺς 


πόδας, a euphemism = ἀποπατεῖν. Sir. 13, 
δ. 7. Clem. A. I, 508 A. Macar. 564 C. 
ἀποκεντέω (κεντέω), to run through, pierce through. 
Sept. Num. 25, 8. Ezech. 21, 11. Dhiog. 9, 
26. 

ἀποκέντησις, eas, 7, (ἀποκεντέω) αὐ stabbing, 
piercing through. Sept. Hos. 9, 18 Εἰς ἀπο- 
κέντησιν, to be murdered. 

ἀποκένωσις, ews, 1), (ἀποκενόω) an emptying. 
Galen. II, 225 C. 226 B. 

ἀποκερδαίνω, to derive benefit from. 
43, 18, 2 daro-Kexépdayxa. | 


[Dion C. 


ἁποκερματίζω 


ἀποκερματίζω (κερματίζω), to chop up. Palla- 
das 145, to squander. 

Ἀἀποκεφαλίζω, iow, (κεφαλή) to behead, decapi- 
tate. Dorion apud Athen. 7, 28. Sept. Ps. 
πη ἢ] tte 18: 10 On G, alo. me Το Ὁ: 
Epict. 1, 1, 19, et alibi. 

ἀποκεφάλισμα, aros, τὸ, the cleaning of the head. 
Pseudo-Poll. 2, 48. 

ἀποκεφαλισμός, ov, 6, a beheading, decapitation. 
Plut. Il, 358 E. 


ἀποκεφαλιστής, ov, 6, headsman. Strab. 11, 14, 


14, p. 500, 3. 

ἀποκηρυκεύομαι (knpuxevw), to deprecate. Simoc. 
41, 3. 150, 22. 

ἀποκηρυκτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἀποκηρύσσεσθαι. 


Greg. Naz. I, 541 A. 

ἀποκήρυκτος, ov, (ἀποκηρύσσω) disowned, reject- 
ed. Philon I, 477, 5. Lucian. Il, 768. 
Hermog. Rhet. 15, 8. — 2 Excommunicated, 
rejected from the church. Clem. A. I, 1212 
C, τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 
200 A. Synes. 1401 D. Soer. 637 A. 
Cyn As IN Sous. 

ἀποκήρυξις, ews, 7, a disowning, disinheriting. 
Plut. I, 112 F, ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. Hermog. 
Rhet. 185, 6. — 2. Excommunication, rejec- 
tion from the church. Synes. 1436 1), Socr. 
53 B.—3. Announcement. Just, Tryph. 
115. 

ἀποκηρύσσω or ἀποκηρύττω, to banish. Maz. 
Tyr. 127, 1, τῆς πολιτείας. δος, 1553 B. — 
In ecclesiastical Greek, to excommunicate. 
Caius 28 B, τινὰ τῆς κοινωνίας. Alex. A. 561 
A, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Εἰ. Il, 708 B.C. Ant. 
11. Athan. I, 236 A. 280 A. 285 D. Const. 
I, 6. Soz. 921 B. 


ἀποκιδαρόω, wow, to take off the κίδαρις, to un- | 


cover the head. 
φαλήν. 


ἀποκίνησις, ews, 7, (ἀποκινέω) removal. Eus. ΤΥ͂, 
985 Β. 


Sept. Lev. 10, 6, τὴν κε- 


ἀποκιρσόομαι, ὠθην, —= κιρσόομαι completely. 
Paul. Aeg. 272. 

ἀποκίρσωσις, EWS, 7), ΞΞΞ τὸ ἀποκιρσοῦσθαι. Paul. 
Aeg. 214. 

ἀποκλαδεύω —= κλαδεύω. Philon Bybl. apud | 
Bus. Ul, 77 B. 

ἀπόκλασις, ews, 7, (ἀποκλάω) —= ayn, breaker of 
waves. Drac. 10, 8. 


ἀπόκλαυμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποκλαίω) wailing. Epict. 
2, 16, 39 
> > “ 


ἀπόκλαυσις, ews, 7, == preceding. Orig. II, 
1072 D. 

ἀπόκλεισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποκλείω) prison. Sept. 
Jer. 36, 26. 

ἀποκλεισμός, οὔ, 6, —= ἀπόκλεισις.  LEpict. 4, 7, 


20. Artem. 293. Aquil. Ps. 141, 8. 
ἀποκλειστέον == δεῖ ἀποκλείειν. Hus. III, 429 B. 
ἀποκλείω, to exclude, etc. Classical. Sept. 

Mace. 3, 4, 10 Td φέγγος ἀποκλειόμενοι, δε- 


220 


7 , 
αποκολοκυντωσις 


ing deprived of light. Orig. 1, 8 C ?Amo- 
κλειόμενον τὸν χρόνον τῆς πρὸς σὲ γραφῆς 
(compare Her. 1, 81 ᾿Εκκληϊόμενοι δὲ τῇ ὥρῃ 
οἱ νεηνίαι). -- ὃ. To seclude, said of recluses. 
Pallad, Laus. 1098 Ὁ. Apophth. 216 Ὁ. 
Joann. Mosch. 2881 A. 

ἀποκληρονόμος, ov, (κληρονόμος) disinherited. 
Epict. 3, 8, 3. Clementin. 11, 12. Pseudo- 
Just. 1369 C. Aster.396 A. 408 C. 433 Β, 

ἀποκλήρωσις, ews, 7, (ἀποκληρόω) allotment, lot : 
appointment. Plut. I, 1045 F. Athenag. 
1021 D. Dion C. 39, 7, 4, τῶν δικαστῶν. 
Caesarius 980, τῶν ἄστρων, position. Chrys. 
IX, 430 D.—2. Absurdity. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 267, 17 Tis οὖν ἡ ἀποκλήρωσις τοῦ... 
παρηκολουθηκέναι; ϑεωί. 365, 24. Clem. A. 
I, 297 C Tis οὖν ἡ ἀποκλήρωσις μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ 
τὸ αἷμα... . τρέπεσθαι ὁμολογεῖν; Orig. I, 
705 C. Il, 265 A. II, 1348 Β Κατὰ ἀποκλή- 
ρωσιν, at random. Greg. Naz. Ill, 192 A Tis 
yap ἡ ἀποκλήρωσις τὸ μέν τι γενέσθαι τῶν τότε 
συμβάντων, τὸ δὲ παρεθῆναι ; 

ἀποκληρωτικός, , ὄν, random, absurd. 
140, 2. 182, 32. Orig. I, 1169 B. 

ἀποκληρωτικῶς, adv. arbitrarily, at random. 
Orig. I, 673 C, 948 A. 1585 C. II, 84 "Ὁ, 
opposed to ὡρισμένως. Hus. VI, 184 Ὁ). 

ἀπόκλητος, ov, (ἀποκαλέω), chosen, elected. Oi 
ἀπόκλητοι, apocleti, the members of the 
Aetolian council. Polyb. 20, 1,1. 20,10, 11 
ATG 13: 21» 9.2. 

ἀπόκλιμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποκλίνω) inclination. Aris- 
teas 8, τὸ εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τράπεζαν. --- 2. In 
astrology, the sign of the zodiac preceding a 
planet. Ptol. Tetrab. 229. Set. 731, 3. 

ἀπόκλισις, ews, 7), (ἀποκλίνω) α sloping, an in- 
clining downward. Cleomed. 8,12. Philon 
I, 459, 5, Plut. Pomp. 47, a careening, lean- 
ing over. Pseudo-Dion. 144 B. Maz. Conf. 
Schol. 44 C = drévevors.— 2. A dismount- 
ing. Plut. II, 970 D. 

ἀπόκλιτος, ov, declining, tending downwards. 
Plut. Il, 273 D. 

ἀπόκλυσις. ews, 4, (ἀποκλύζω) a cleansing. 
Themist. 205, 12. Caesarius 996. 

ἀπόκλυσμα, atos, τὸ, filth. Nil. 561 C. 

ἀποκογχίζω, iow, (κόγχη) to skim oil with a shell, 
simply to skim. Dvose. 1, 33, τὸ ἔλαιον. 

ἀποκοιμίζω (κοιμίζω), to put to bed. Aleiphr. 1, 
39, 

ἀποκολλάω (κολλάω), to detach. Galen. XU, 


Seat. 


361 B. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 
13. 

ἀποκολοβόω == κολοβόω completely. Simoc. 
155, 1. 


ἀποκολοκύντωσις, ews, 7, (κολοκύντη) ApPOCo- 
locyntosis (gourd-ification), the title of a 
tract composed by Seneca in ridicule of the 
apotheosis or apathanatisis of Claudius. Dion 
Ὁ, 60, 35, 3. 


ἀποκομάω 
ἀποκομάω (κομάω), to lose one’s hair, Lucian. 
II, 329, τὴν κορυφαίαν. 
ἀποκόμβιον, ov, τὸ, (κόμβος) == βαλάντιον, ἔνδε- 
σμος, purse, bag containing money. Porph. 
Cer. 182, 11. 241. 
ἀποκομιστής, οὔ, 6, (ἀποκομίζω) carrier of a let- 
ter, messenger. Cyrill. A. X, 137 B, τοῦ 
γράμματος. Theoph. Cont. 648, 12. 
ἀπόκομμα, atos, τὸ, piece cut off. Classical. — 
2. Abomination = βδέλυγμα, as applied to 
the heathen idols. Agquil. Ezech. 20, 7. 
*droxomn, ἧς, 7), α cutting off. Classical. Dion. 
HT, V1, 948, 11, interruption. Diosc. 1, 79, 
φωνῆς, loss of voice. Anton. 11, 8, the head- 
ing in of a tree. Clem. A. I, 297 B, check, 
stoppage. — 2. Apocope, in grammar. 
Aristot. Poet. 22, 8. Tryph. 28.  Strab. 8, 
5, 8 Κατὰ ἀποκοπὴν, by apocope. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 336 A. Adv. 567, 14. — Philon (II, 
271, 17) applies it to the expressions νὴ τόν 
and μὰ τόν, without the name of the deity. 
— 3. Payment in full. Theoph. Cont. 804, 
10, τελεία. 
ἀπόκοπος, ov, (ἀποκόπτω) abrupt, steep, craggy 
promontory. Arr. P. M. E. 12.— 2. Cas- 
trated: eunuch, Strab. 13, 4, 14, p. 87, 7, 
γάλλοι, at Hierapolis.  Philon II, 264, 13 
τὸ ἀπόκοπον, castration. Ptol. Tetrab. 150. 
Artem. 251. Hippol. δον. 170, 64. Athan. 
J, 700 A. Cyrill. A. X, 1109 B.  Schol. 
Clem. A. 793 A, τῶν γεννητικῶν μορίων. 
Suid. ᾿Αποκόπους, ἐκτομίας. Kal ἀντὶ τοῦ 
ἀσθενεῖς κεῖται. 
ἀποκοπόω (κοπόω), to fatigue. Dion. Alex. 1441 A. 
ἀποκοπτέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ ἀποκόπτεσθαι. Phi- 
lon I, 668, 9. Moschn. 113, τὸ βρέφος ἀπὸ 
Tov γάλακτος, to wean. Synes. 1401 C. 
ἀποκοπτός, ἡ, dv, (ἀποκόπτω) separate?? de- 
tached ?? Porph. Cer. 70. 95, 13, tpamega. 
293, 11, κλητώριον. 531 Σκαμνίον μικρὸν εἰς τὸ 
εὐώνυμον αὑτοῦ μέρος ἀποκοπτὸν τῶν σκάμνων 
τῶν μητροπολιτῶν. 
ἀποκόπτω, to cut off. Classical. Dion. H. II, 
990, 1 -ῆναι τὰς κεφαλάς. 1109, 16, rods αὐχέ- 
vas. V, 167, 11, τὸν ἦχον, interrupt, check. 
Xenocr. 52, τὴν φωνήν. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), 
p. 484. Eupor. 1, 91 -μμένος τὴν φωνήν. Eus. 
I, 555, χρεῶν ὀφειλάς (compare χρεῶν ἀποκο- 
πή). — 2. To castrate. Sept. Deut. 23, 1. 
Philon I, 89, 6 -ppévous τὰ γεννητικά. Paul. 
Gal. 5,12. Diose. Eupor. 1,91. Epict. 2, 20, 
19. Just. 1, 27. Lucian. 11, 357. Theophil. 
1,9. Athan. I, 677 B. 725 A, ἑαυτόν. ---- 
3. To cut off, with reference to apocope. 
Pass. drroxérropat, to suffer apocope. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 387 A, ἀπό τινος. Conj. 490, 19.— 
4. To excommunicate, in ecclesiastical lan- 
guage. Const. Apost, 2, 21. 41, τινὰ τῆς ἐκ- 
kAnoias. —3. To pay in full. Theoph. Cont. 


804, περὶ τοῦ ἵππου. 


221 


> / 
ἀποκρίνομαι 


ἀποκοσμέω, to strip of ornament. Jos. Ant. 16, 
_8, 5, τῆς εὐταξίας. Chrys. I, 352 D, τινός 
twa. — 2. To send out of the world, simply, 
to kill. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 38. 

ἀποκοτταβίζω and ἀποκοτταβίζομαι = ἀποβλύζω. 
to vomit before eating. Herod. apud Orib. I, 
410. ἀν ΠΡ  θ. 9... Poll. 10-76) Althen. 
1d, 2. 

ἀποκοτταβισμός. ov, 6, α vomiting before eating, 
practised by gourmands. Herod. apud Orib. 
I, 418, 5. 

ἀποκουκουλίζω, toa, (κουκούλιον) to put the cowl 
upon ἃ monk’s head. Euchol. p. 219. 

ἀποκουρεύω, evow, (κουρεύω) to shear, said of 
the monastic tonsure. Const. IV, 1017 Ὁ). 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 A, 

ἀποκουφίζω, to take off part of the load. Strab. 
5, 8, 5, p. 366, 25 Mépous ἀποκουφισθέντος. 

ἀποκράζω (κράζω), to cry out. Vit. Epiph. 60 B. 

ἀποκραιπαλάω —= κραιπαλάω. Theognet. apud 
Athen. 14, 5, ra πλεῖστα, for the most part. 

_ Plut. I, 929 C. 

ἀποκρανίζω (κρανίον), to break off the head. 
Anthol. III, 10 (Erycius), κέρας. 

ἀποκρατέω, to hold back, to hold. Diosc. 4, 9 
ἐντεροκήλας, prevent further protrusion. Plut. 
Ui, 494 D.—2. To hold firmly: to master. 
Archigen. apud Orib. I, 150, 1. Seat. 657, 7. 

ἀπόκρατος, ov, (κράτος) powerless? Philon 1, 
209, 43. 

ἀποκρέμαμαι (κρέμαμαι). to hang, to be suspended. 
Tryph. Trop. 278 ᾿Απεκρέματο yap ἡ διάνοια, 
the sense was incomplete. Greg. Naz. III, 
1388 A, ἐμῆς γλώσσης. hangs on my lips. 

ἀποκρέμασις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποκρεμάννυμι) a hanging 
down. Aét. 3, 7, p. 48 Ὁ, 12. 

ἀπόκρεος, a, ov, — following. 
Ἢ ἑβδομὰς τῆς ἀποκρέου. 
18 ἡ ἀποκρέα. 

ἀπόκρεως, wv, (κρέας) leaving off meat. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ ἀπόκρεως, sc. ἑβδομάς, the carni- 
val week, the carnival. Stud. 24 C Ἢ mapa- 
σκευὴ τῆς ἀπόκρεω, the Friday in carnival 
week. Cedr. I, 657, 22. Balsam. Can. Apost. 
69. Comn. I, 385,11. Nic. Greg. I, 303, 6 
Triod. Ἣ κυριακὴ τῆς ἀπόκρεω, Sexagesina, 
called also, Comn. I, 389, 10 ‘H ἀπόκρεως κυ- 


Jejun. 1913 C 
Porph. Cer. 759, 


ριακή. 
ἀποκρεωσία, as, ἧ, —= ἡ ἀπόκρεως. Stud. 34 C. 
ἀποκρεώσιμος, ον, —= ἀπόκρεως. Max. Conf. 


Comput. 1221 C, ἑορτή, the carnival. Mal. 
482,19. Theoph. 349. Stud. 24 B. 

ἀπόκριμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποκρίνομαι) answer, reply. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6, p. 705, reseriptum. Inser. 
1625, 28. 2349, ὁ, 23, p. 1068. --- 2. Sen- 
tence, condemnation. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 9, rod 
θανάτου. 

ἀποκρίνομαι, to answer to the priest in the λει- 
roupyia, to say the responses. Const. Apost. 
8, 5.11. —2. To begin to speak, to address 


ἀποκρισιάριος 222 


any one: a Hebraism. Sept. Deut. 26, 5, 
et alibi. NV. T. passim. 

ἀποκρισιάριος, ov, ὁ, (ἀπόκρισις) messenger, am- 
bassador. Isid. 1225 A. Chal. 1000 A. 
Const. (536), 969 Β. 1237 C. Justinian. 
Novell. 6, 3, Joann. Mosch. 2945 A. 3009 
A. Doroth. 1637 C, correspondent, agent. 
Taras. 1476 C. Pseud-Athan. IV, 576 C, 
τῆς μονῆς. (Compare Theod. Lecior. 217 D 
Tov τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίας τὰς ἀποκρίσεις 
ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει ποιούμενον. ΔΟΡΠΥΉ8. 
3249 Β Λειτουργὸς ἀποκρίσεων.) 

ἀπόκρισις, ews, ἧ, answer. Sept. Job 31, 14 
Τίνα ἀπόκρισιν ποιήσομαι;  Polyb. 4, 66, 2 
Δοὺς ἀπόκρισιν ὅτι. . . . ποιήσεται. 14, 2, 
6 Λαβεῖν ἀπόκρισιν. Diod. 15, 43, 18, 64 
᾿Αποκρίσεις ἔδωκε πρεσβεύειν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ Kao- 
σανδρον. Dion H. Ill, 1520, ὅ. 1524, 1. 
Ephes. 1004 A ᾿Απόκρισιν δέξασθαι. B, φέ- 
pew. — 2. Decretum, decree. Proc. I, 256, 12. 
—8. Message, despatch. Justinian. Novell. 
123, 25.36. Huagr. 2776 A. Joann. Mosch. 
2964 D, errand. Doro:h. 1720. A. Mal. 130, 
17. Theoph. 295, 7, βασιλικῆη. Porph. Cer. 
129, 10.— 4. Response, the answer of the 
choir to the priest. Euchol. 

ἀποκριτικός, ἡ; ov, secretory. Galen. II, 239 B. 
VII, 881, τινός. Theod. III, 1101 A, μόρια. 
—2. Responsive. Theon. Prog. 203, 10. 
Pseudo-Jacob. Liturg. p. 39, εὐχὴ mapa τοῦ 
διακόνου. 

ἀπόκριτος, ον, (ἀποκρίνω) separated, chosen. 
Opp. Hal. 8, 266. Leo. Novell. 67, τάξις. 

ἀποκρίτως, adv. distinctly? Did. A. 609 A. 
Cyrill. A. X, 288 C, hava. — 2. Without 
previous examination (sine praejudicio) ὃ 
Justinian. Novell. 17, 8. 

ἀποκροτέω (kpotéw), to snap the fingers. Strab. 
14,5,9. Athen. 12, 89. --- ὦ. To dash against 
the ground. Babr. 119, 4. 

ἀποκρότημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποκροτέω) a snap of the 
finger. Strab. 14, 5, 9 Οὐκ ἄξιον rod ἀποκρο- 
τήματος, not worth a snap. Athen. 12, 39. 

ἀπόκροτος, ov, refractory. Ptol. Tetrab. 155. 
Theophyl. B. TV, 1232 A. 

ἀποκρουνίζω (κρουνίζω), to gush out. Plut. Il, 
699 D. 

ἀπόκρουσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποκρούω) the conjunction 
of the moon with the sun. Archigen. apud 
Orib. Tl, 146, 8. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 22, 2. 
Clem. A. II, 372 A. Archel. 1440 B. Epiph. 
11°75 4G. 

ἀποκρουστέον — δεῖ ἀποκρούειν.  Themist. 336, 
32. 

ἀποκρουστικός, ἡ, ov, repelling, checking. Diosc. 
1,167. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Galen. Il, 226 
E. XII, 226 C seq. Diog. 2, 87, repulsive 3 

ἀποκρυβή, ἧς, ἡ, == ἀποκρυφή. Sept. Job 24, 
15. 


ἀποκρύβω —= ἀποκρύπτω. Melito1221 A. Mal. ' 


ATOKTUTNG LS 


101, 20. Petr. Sic. 1289 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 


117 A. 

ἀποκρυπτέον — δεῖ ἀποκρύπτειν. Philon I, 16, 
50. Clem. A. I, 180 A. 

ἀποκρυσταλλόω (κρυσταλλόω), to freeze up. 
Achmet. 191. 2 

ἀποκρυφή, 7s, ἡ, (ἀποκρύπτω) a hiding, conceal- 
ment: hiding-place. Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 12. 
Job 22,14. Ps. 17,12. Philon I, 638, 48. 
Aquil. Esai. 32,2. Athan. II, 1136 C. 

ἀπόκρυφος, ov, apocryphus, apocryphal, 
hidden, not read in the synagogues or in the 
Christian churches, applied to the book of 
Enoch, the Testaments of the Twelve Patri- 
archs, the Prayer of Joseph, the Testament 
of Moses, the Ascension of Moses, the Acts 
of Pilate, and the like. Tren. 653 A, ypa- 
gai. Clem. A. I, 773 B. 1133 C, se. βίβλου. 
Tertull. I, 1000 B. C. 1021 A. Orig. I, 65 
B. 80B. ΤΙ, 101 Ο Ἐν τῷ ἀποκρύφῳ κεῖσθαι, 
to be regarded as apocryphal. 136 A. 1084 
C. ΠῚ, 881 A. 1769 C. us. II, 384 A 
(809 A). Athan. I, 1176 B. Ὁ.  Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 432 B. Basil. I, 649 B. Cyril. 
H.496 A. Theod. IV, 429 A. (Compare 
Orig. I, 1473 A Ἔν ἀνακεχωρηκόσι καὶ ἀναγι- 
νωσκομένοις ὑπ᾽ ὀλίγων, 80. βιβλίοις.) ---- With 
regard to the books commonly called the 
Apocrypha of the old Testament, Athanasius 
simply says that they are wuncanonical. 
Epiphanius, however, uses the epithet ἀπό- 
κρυφα with reference to them also. Athan. 
II, 1177 C. Epiph, ΤΗ, 245 B. 

ἀποκρύφως, adv. in secret, ete. Hus. II, 1268 


ἀπόκρυψις, ews, 9, concealment. Philon I, 28, 
19, disappearance. Plut. I, 518 Ὁ. 

ἀποκτάομαι (κτάομαι), to be dispossessed of. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 288 A. Greg. Naz. I, 404 C. 

ἀποκτείνω, to kill. [Sept. Num. 16,41. Reg. 1, 
24, 12. 2, 4, 11 ἀπέκταγκα. Mace. 1, 5, 51 
ἀπέκταμμαι. Moer. 28 ᾿Απέκτονεν, ᾿Αττικῶς " 
ἀπέκταγκεν, “Ἑλληνικῶς. | 

ἀποκτέννω —= preceding. Sept. Josu. 8, 24. 
Reg. 2, 4, 12. Esdr. 1, 4, 7, et alibi. Matt. 
10, 28. Mare. 12,5, Apoce. 6, 11. 

ἀποκτηνόω (κτῆνος), to transform into a beast: 
to brutalize. Orig. 1,180 C. Athen. I, 209 
D. Nil. 198 C. 

ἀποκτήνωσις, ews, 9, transformation into «a beast. 
Syncell. 436, 13. 

ἀπόκτητος, ov, (ἀποκτάομαι) lost possession of. 
Clem. A. 1, 1376 B. Serap. Aeg. 9166. 

ἀπόκτιν, quid? Porph. Cer. 464. 

ἀποκτυπέω (κτυπέω), to sound.  Philostr. 537 
Κρότος θαυμάσιος οἷος ἀπεκτύπει τῆς γλώσσης. 
—2. To strike. Bekker, 208, 16 ᾿Αποκτυπῆ- 
σαι, παῖσαι. 

ἀποκτύπησις, ews, ἣ, (ἀποκτυπέω) a sounding, 


sound. . Cyrill. A. I, 745 B. 


eee 


? f ΄ 
ἀποκυβεύω 


ἀποκυβεύω Ξ-Ξ-- κυβεύω. Diod. 17, 80 ᾿Αποκυβεῦ- 
σαι περὶ τῆς βασιλείας. Polyaen. 8, 14, 1. 
ἀποκυέω, 566 ἀποκύω. 


ἀποκύημα, aros, τὸ, (ἀποκυέω) that which is brought 


forth, birth, offspring. Clementin. 6, 4. 


ἀποκύησις, ews, 9, parturition. Philon II, 396, 


35. Diosc. 2, 146, p. 263. Plut, IT, 907 C, 
et alibi. Ptol. Tetrab. 105. Clem. A. I, 
297 D. 


ἀποκυΐσκω (κυΐσκω), to bring forth, to bear. Phi- 
lon I, 157, 34. 332, 10. I, 396, 23. Athenag. 
944 C. Clementin. 181 B. 

ἀποκυλινδέω (κυλινδέω) — ἀποκυλίω. 


Jos. B. 


J. 3, 7, 28 ᾿Απεκυλινδοῦντο τοῦ τείχους. Plut. 


II, 260 B. 

ἀποκύλισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποκυλίω) a thing rolling. 
Longin. 40, 4. 

αποκυλίω, ίσω, (κυλίω) to roll off or from. Sept. 
Gen. 29, 3, τὶ ἀπό twos. Judith 13, 9. 
Apollod. 3,15, 7. Diod. 14,116. Matt. 28, 
2, Patriarch. 1069°B, ri εἰς κρημνόν. Seat. 
552, 21 -ισθῆναι εἴς τι. 

ἀποκυματίζω (κυματίζω), to cause to undulate. 
Dion. H. V, 180,12. Plut. Il, 734 E. 943 
E. 

ἀπόκυνον, ov, τὸ, (κύων) the name of a plant. 
Diose. 4, 81. Galen. XIII, 158 C. 

ἀποκυριεύω —= κατακυριεύω. Just. Tryph. 83. 

ἀποκύω (kv), to bring forth. Dion. H. I, 176, 
6 -ῆσαι. Philon 11, 202, 2. 397,19. Jacob. 
1,15. Just. Apol. 1, 32 -ηθῆναι. Tren. 492 
A. Soran. 256, 37 ἀποκεκυηκυῖα. Caesarius 
925. 968. 

ἀποκωφόω —= ἐκκωφόω. 
Eizech. 3, 26. 24, 27, 

ἀπολαλέω (λαλέω), to babble. 
Lucian. I, 60. 


Sept. Mich. 7, 16. 


dP he 191: 


ἀπολαμβάνω, to receive from, ete. [Psell. 
1165 B ἀπολήψαιμι, barbarous, = ἀπολά- 
Bowne. | 

ἀπόλαυσμα, atos, τὸ, == ἀπόλαυσις. Philon I, 
290. 41 985, 28s) ἤν: I, 125.C. © Clem. 


A. II, 452 B. 
> , ,’ , , 
ἀπολαυστικός, ἡ, ov, pleasant, agreeable wine. 
Polyb. 12, 2, 7. 


ἀπολαυστός. n, ov, (ἀπολαύω) enjoyable. Plut. 
I, 355 A. Seat. 664, 30. Diog. 6, 22. 

ἀπολαυτικός, 7, ov; ΞΞ- ἀπολαυστικός. Basil. III, 
288 B. 

ἀπολεαίνω = ἀπολειαίνω. Plut. 11, 350 1), et 
alibi. 


ἀπολέγδην (ἀπολέγω), adv. by selecting. Cyrill. 
A. I, 368 A. 

ἀπολέγω, to reject, to refuse, forbid. οί. 2, 
63, I. 
1), τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, to lose his hand. — Mid. 
ἀπολέγομαι ---- ἀπολέγω. 
τὴν ζωήν, wished in himself to die. Philon I, 
274, 48, se. τὸ ζν. Diosc. 1, 13, τὸ λευκόν. 
Plut. 1, 520 B, τὰ πρωτεῖα. Liber. 51, 21, 


223 


Hippol. Haer. 178, 2. Eustrat. 2336 | 


Sept. Jon. 4, 8, se. | 


> ΄ 
«πολινον 


τὸν χρυσόν. Nicet. Byz. 768 C, τὴν ἑαυτῆς 

| Ψυχήν, being tired of life. 

| ἀπολειαίνω (Aetaivw), to smooth or polish off: 
Diod. 5, 28. 

ἀπόλειμμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀπολείπω) that which is left. 
Diod. 1, 46, p. 56, 83. 

ἀπολείπω, lo leave off, ete. Classical. Sept. 
Prov. 19, 27 Υἱὸς ἀπολειπόμενος φυλάξαι 
παιδείαν πατρός, neglecting to keep. — Sext. 
191, 4 ᾿Απολείπεται de. . it 
remains. 

ἀπολειτουργέω (λειτουργέω), to complete the ser- 
vice. Anton. 10, 22. Diog. 3, 99. 

ἀπόλειψις, ews, ἡ, default. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 
18. 

ἀπόλεκτος, ov, chosen. — 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ἀπόλεκτον, apolectus, part of the pelamys. 
Xenocr. 70. 

ἀπολελυμένως, adv. absolutely, not relatively or 
antithetically. Herodn. Gr. Enclit. 1145, as 

- ἀλλά σευ ἀκάματος ; opposed to ὀρθοτονουμέ- 
vos. Sert. 322,12. Orig. 1,.680 Β. Chal. 
Can. 6 ᾿Απολελυμένως χειροτονεῖσθαι, without 
reference to some particular church. 

ἀπολέμητος, ov, (πολεμέω) not warred on, asa 
country. Polyb. 3, 90, 7. Philon I, 513, 3. 
App. 1, 758, 67. 

ἀπόλεμμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀπολέπω) the skin taken off. 
Dion, C. 68, 32, 1. 

ἀπολεπαίνω —= ἀπολέπω. Dubious. 
B -nva. 

ἀπαλεπίζω᾽ (λεπίζω), to peel off. Erotian. 166. 
Geopon. 10, 58. 

ἀπολέπισμα; atos, τὸ, (ἀπολεπίζω) that which is 
peeled off. Schol. Arist. Ach. 469. 


. . διδάσκειν, 


Psell. 1125 


ἀπολεπτυσμός, OV, 6, —= τὸ ἀπολεπτύνειν. Orib, 
I, 460, 10, 
ἀπολευκόω (Aevkow), to render white. Syncell. 


230, 14. 
ἀπόληγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀπολήγω) the border of a 


garment. <dAquil. Ex. 28, 33. 
| ἀπολήγουσα, ns, 7, —= κώνειον. Diosc. 4, 79. 
ἀπολήνιον, τὸ, —= ὑπολήνιον. Sept. Zach. 14, 
10. 


ἀπόληξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπολήγω) the end or last word 
of a sentence. Pseudo-Demetr. 81, 18. 110, 
23. 55, 10, ἡ εἰς τὸ δέ μόριον. 

ἀποληπτικός, ή, Ov, (ἀπολαμβάνω) receiving a debt. 
Justinian. Cod. 4, 21, 16, § β΄, ὁμολογία, a re- 
ceipt. 

ἀποληρέω (Anpéw), to bamboozle, transitive. 
Polyb. 33, 12, 10. 


| ἀπολησμονέω, now, (λήσμων) to forget. Steph. 
Diac. 1180 D. 
ἀπολιθοποιέω (λιθοποιέω) == ἀπολιθύω. = Greg. 


Nyss. TH, 765 D. 
ἀπολικμάω == λικμάω off. Simoc. 166, 16. 
᾿Απολινάριος, incorrect for ᾿Απολλινάριος. 
amoAwov, τὸ, —= Κνίδειος κόκκος. Diosc. 4, 170 


(178). 


/ 
ἀπολινόω 


ἀπολινόω, ow, (λίνον) to bind or tie up, to 
bandage. Paul. Aeg. 92. Leo Med. 177. 

ἀπολίνωσις, ews, 7, a bandaging. Paul. Aeg. 
94, 

ἀπολιόρκητος, ον; (πολιορκέω) that cannot be re- 
duced by siege, impregnable. Strab. 12, 3, 31. 
Plut. II, 1057 E. Clem. A. I, 1881 A. 

ἀπολισθαίνω, to slip off. Classical. Plut. II, 
277 D Τὸ A πάλιν τοῖς ἀπολισθαίνουσι τοῦ P 
διὰ ἀμβλύτητα γλώττης ὑπόκειται τραυλιζόμε- 
νον, those who cannot pronounce P use A in- 
stead. 

ἀπολίσθησις, ews, 9, α slipping off. Pseudo- 
Dion. 728 A. 

ἀπολίτευτος, ov, not current, not in common use. 
Plut. TI, 7 A. Leo Novell. 145 τὸ ἀπολί- 
τευτον, the not being current. 

ἀπολιτικός, 9, ὄν, == οὐ OF μὴ πολιτικός. Cie. 
Att. 8, 16. 

᾿Απολλιναριανοί, ὧν, οἱ, (᾿Απολλινάριος) A polli- 
nariant, the followers of Apollinaris of Lao- 
dicea. Greg. Naz. III, 257 C. Const. I, 1. 

ἀπολλιναρίζω, iow, to be a follower of Apollinaris. 
Leont. I, 1752 B. 

᾿Απολλινάριος, ov, 6, Apollinaris of Hierapolis. 
Serap. 1373 B.—2. Apollinaris of Laodi- 
cea. Basil. IV, 916 A, et alibi. Epiph. II, 
677 C, et alibi. Theod. IV, 425 B. [The 
Latin form of the Greek ᾿Απολλώνιος. } 

ἀπολλινᾶρις, the Latin apollinaris = ὑοσκύ- 
apos. Diosc. 4, 69. 4, 72 ᾿Απολλινᾶρις μί- 
νωρ, apollinaris minor, == στρύχνον ἁλικά- 


καβον. 

᾿Απολλιναριστήῆς, ov, 6, Apollinarist, Greg. 
Naz. Il, 217 Ὁ. Theod. 1V,428 A. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 520 C. 

᾿Απολλιναρῖται, ὧν, of, = 
Epiph. Ul, 837 A. 873 Ὁ. 

᾿Απολλύων, 6, (ἀπολλύω) Apollyon = ᾿Αββα- 
dmv. Apoc. 9, 11. 

ἀπόλλω = ἀπολλύω, ἀπόλλυμι. Hippol. Haer. 
86,15 Adam. 1801 C. Basil. II, 817 A. 
Epiph. II, 737 B. Apophth. 368 C. 482 B. 
Joann. Mosch. 8029 A, τὸν κόπον σου. 

᾿Απολλώνεια, wv, τὰ, (Απολλώνειος) the Roman 
ludi Apollinares. Dion C. 48, 48, 8. 

᾿Απολλωνιακός, ἢ; dv, of Apollo. Philon II, 560, 
29. 

ἀπολογαριάζω. ασα; (λογάριον) ---- ἀπολογίζομαι, 
to reckon up, to give in an account. Suid. 
᾿Απολογίζω.. -. . ἀπολογαριάζω. 

ἀπολογέομαι, to speak in one’s own defence. 
Eus. Alex. 429 A, τὸν ἀπροσωπόληπτον δικα- 
στήν == δικαστῇ. --- ὃ. To answer, reply. 
Vit. Basil, 204 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3368 B, τῷ ἡγου- 
μένῳ αὐτοῦ, contradict. Porph. Adm. 210. 
Anon. 359, 18. 

᾿ ἀπολογία, as, ἧ, —= ἀπόκρισις. answer. Petr. 1, 

3,15. Thom. A,7,1. Pseudo-Nicodem. B, 

4,4. Porph. Adm. 82, 3. 


᾿Απολλιναριανοί. 


224 


> ,ὕ 
ἀπολυσις 


ἀπολογίζομαι, to answer. Diod. II, 628, 51, v. 1. 
ἀπελογήσατο. 

ἀπόλογος, ov, 6, account. Philon I, 618, 88 Τὰ 
δ᾽ ὅσα ἂν ἐξέλθῃ διὰ τοῦ στόματος, ταῦτ᾽ eis 
ἀπόλογον καὶ εὐθύνας ἄγει, where εὐθύνας is 
explanatory of ἀπόλογον. (Compare Matt. 
12, 36 Πᾶν ρῆμα ἀργὸν ὃ λαλήσουσιν οἱ ἄνθρω- 
ποι, ἀποδώσουσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγον ἐν ἡμέρᾳ 
κρίσεως.) 


ἀπολογισμός, οὔ, 6, == ἀπολογία. Cic. Att. 
16, 7. 

ἀπολοιδορέω (λοιδορέω), to revile. Polyb. 15, 
33, 4. 


ἀπόλοιπος, ov, (ἀπολείπω) remaining. Sept. 
Ezech. 41, 12 seq. 42, 1. 10. 

ἀπόλουμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἀπολούτριον. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 1401. 

ἀπολουσμός. ov, 6, (ἀπολούω) == ἀπόλουσις. 
Theod. 11, 492 C. 

ἀπολούτριον, ov, Td, (λουτρόν) sc. ὕδωρ, water 
that has been used for bathing. Ael. N. A. 
17; 41 

ἀπόλουτρον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Schol. Arist. 
Ἐπ. 1401. 

ἀπολούω, to wash clean, said of the washing of 
a child, for the first time, after it has been 
baptized. The ceremony takes place on 
the seventh day after baptism. Huchol. 
p. 146. 

ἀπολυπέομαι (λυπέω), to be much grieved. Pallad. 
Laus. 1105 D. 1195 D. 

ἀπολυπραγμόνητος, ov, (πολυπραγμονέω) not to be 
scrutinized. Greg. Nyss. 1, 357 B, et alibi. 
Cyrill. 4. Til, 364 A. 

ἀπολυπραγμονήτως, adv. without scrutiny. εἰ], 
1128 A. 

ἀπολυπράγμων, ov, —= ov OY μὴ πολυπράγμων. 
Piol. Tetrab. 159: Antonv 1,5. 

ἀπολύσιμος, n, ov, (ἀπόλυσις) relating to aquittal 
or discharge from imprisonment. Hippol. 
Haer. 456, 52, ἐπιστολή. --- 2. Belonging to 
the close of the paschal feast. Nic. CP. 852 
C Τὸ σάββατον τῆς ἀπολυσίμου, probably the 
Saturday preceding Pentecost. 

ἀπόλυσις, ews, 9, departure. Diod. 18, 48, τοῦ 
βίου, from life. —2. Dismission, leave to de- 
part. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 37. Doroth. 1720 
B.— Particularly, dismission, the end of di 
vine service, or of public games. Athan. I, 
760 B. II, 821 B. Pseudo-Basil. I, 1316 
C, τῶν συνάξεων. Eus. Alex. 416 C. Cyril. 
Scyth. V.S.325 A. Eustrat. 2317 C. Doroth. 
1741 B. Vit. Epiph. 68 1), τῆς ἐκκλησίας. --- 
Also, the end of a prayer, or of the gospel of 
the day. Sophrns. 3460 D, τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν 
ἀκουσμάτων. Vit. Nil. Jun. 56 B, τοῦ ὄρθρου. 
Porph. Cer. 31,17 Tod εὐαγγελίου ἀπόλυσιν. 
137, 15, τῆς ἐκτενοῦς. -- 2. In the Ritual, it 
is applied also to the concluding sentence said 
by the priest at the end of divine service. 


3 q He 
ἁπολυσσάω 


Every Dominical feast has its appropriate 
ἀπόλυσις. --- Be The last day of the paschal 
feast, commonly called ἀπόδοσις. Basil. Sel. 
596 B.—4. Absoluteness. Apollon, D. Pron. 
318 B Kar ἀπόλυσιν, absolutely, not emphati- 
cally or antithetically. 

ἀπολυσσάω (λύσσαν, to recover from hydropho- 
bia. Isid. 360 A. 

ἀπολυτίκιον, ov, TO, == TO ἀπολυτικόν, SC. τροπά- 
ριον. Porph, Cer. 115. 

ἀπολυτικός, ἡ, dv, absolving. — Carth. 23. 106 
ἡ ἀπολυτική, SC. ἐπιστολή. certificate of honor- 
able dismission from a church. Quin. 17 
"Eyypahos ἀπολυτική (ἐπιστολή). --- 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ἀπολυτικόν, SC. τροπάριον, the 
concluding troparion, said or sung at the 
end of divine service; called also τὸ τροπά- 
ριον τῆς ἡμέρας. Every church feast has its 
appropriate ἀπολυτικόν or ἀπολυτίκιον. Stud. 
1705 B. 

ἀπόλυτος, ov, (aroAvw) loosed, freed, free from. 
Clem. A. I, 252 C, τινός. Serap. Aeg. 909 
B. Gregent. 600 A, not loaded ; opposed to 
πεφορτισμένος. --- 2. Absolute, not relative ; 
opposed to πρός τι. Epict. 2,5, 24. Apollon. 
1). Pron. 304 B. Sezt. 347, 4. —38. Positive, 
not comparative or superlative. Herodn. Gr. 
Schem. 580, 6. Schol. Arist. Av. 63. 

ἀπολύτρωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπολυτρόω) αὶ Tansoming ; 
deliverance. Diod. II, 610, 48. Aristeas 2. 
Luc. 21, 28. Paul. Rom. 8, 23, et alibi. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 3, p. 587. Plut. I, 631 B. — 
2. Redemption, in a religious sense. Paul. 
Rom. 8, 24. Cor. 1, 1, 30, et alibi. Martyr. 
Poth. 1412 A.—3. Redemption, the second 
baptism of the Marcosians. Jren. 548 A, 
588 B. 657 B. 664 B. 665 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 300, 82. 7. 

ἀπολύτως (ἀπόλυτος), adv. absolutely, not rela- 
tively; opposed to πρός τι, or to ἰδικῶς. 
Sezt. 31, 80. 322, 7. 529,16. Chal. Can. 6. 
Men. Rhet. 316, 3. 

ἀπολύω. to dismiss from attendance. Avristeas 
20. N.T. saepe. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 11. — 
2. 170 dismiss the congregation at the end 
of the service; said of the priest. Const. 
Apost. 8, 15. 37. 9 ᾿Απολύεσθε of ἐν μετανοίᾳ, 
depart, ye penitents. Apophth. 269 B, τὴν 
ἐκκλησίαν (presbyter). Hus. Alex. 416 1). 
— 3. Intransitive, to end, to be over, as a 
meeting. Epiph. Il, 828 C Καὶ οὕτως ἀπο- 
λύει, the service ends. Apophth. Isaac Theb. 
2. Doroth. 1720 A. Mal. 474,11. Stud. 
1708 Β ᾿Απολύει ὁ ὄρθρος. Porph. Cer. 212, 
16.— 4. To dismiss from this world, (o let 
die; said of God. In the passive, to die. 
Sept. Gen. 15, 2 ᾿Εγὼ δὲ ἀπολύομαι ἄτεκνος. 
Num. 20, 29 ᾿Απελύθη ᾿Ααρών. Mace. 2, 7, 9. 
Luc, 2,29. Plut. Il, 107 C. 108 C Ἕως ἂν 
6 θεὸς αὐτὸς ἀπολύσῃ ἡμᾶς. --- ὅ. To put 

j 29 


225 


> , 
ἀπομελι 


away, to divorce. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 86. Matt. 
5, 31, τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ. But Diod. 12, 18, 
τὸν ἄνδρα. Marc. 10, 12, τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς. --- 
6. Intransitive, to come or fall off; as the 
hair of the head. Achmet. 19.—'%. Parti- 
ciple, ἀπολελυμένος, (&) absolute, not relative 
or antithetic. Dion. Thr. 636, 15, ὄνομα, as 
θεός, λόγος, ξύλον. Apollon. 1). Pron. 366 B. 
Synt, 127, 27, σύνταξις, as δός por; the anti- 
thetic being δὸς ἐμοί. Basil. 1, 589 A, ὀνό- 
para. — (BD) loose. Heph. Poem. 7, 3 ᾽Απο- 
λελυμένα δὲ (poémata), ἃ εἰκῇ γέγραπται καὶ 
ἄνευ μέτρου.’ Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 5, 
σχῆμα, as Δύσπαρι, εἶδος ἄριστε, κ. τ. X. 

ἀπομαδαρόω, wow, (μαδάω) to pluck off the hair. 
Const. Apost. 1, 3, τοὺς πώγωνας (Ley. 19, 
27). 

ἀπομαδίξζω (uadifw), to pluck the hair. 
Arist. Eq. 373. 

ἀπομάθησις, ews, 7, (atopavOavew) the unlearning 
of a thing. Jambi. Math. 202. Basil. IV, 
225 B. 

ἀπομαίνομαι (μαίνομαι), to become thoroughly 


Schol. 


mad. Sept. Dan. 12,4. Lucian. I, 234. 
ἀπομαλθακόομαι == ἀπομαλακίζομαι. Plut. I, 
289 B. 


ἀπομάμμη, ns, 7, (μάμμη) L. abavia, third grand- 
mother. Antec. 8, 6, 4. 

ἀπόμαξις, ews, 7, (ἀπομάσσω) a wiping off. 
Plut. 1, 31 C. — 2. Image, likeness, impres- 
sion. Nicom. 50. 48, τοῦ ἄνω καλοῦ. Lambl. 
Adhort. 308. 

ἀπομαρτυρέω (μαρτυρέω), to testify. Sept. Mace. 
2,12, 30. Polyb. 31, 7, 20, πεπειθαρχηκέναι 
τοὺς Ῥοδίους. 31, 18, 4 ᾿Απομαρτυρούντων τοῖς 
περὶ τὸν Μένυλλον τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου 
παραγεγονόσι πρεσβευταῖς διότι καὶ τὴν Κυρή- 
vnv ὁ νεώτερος καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα Ov αὐτοὺς ἔχοι. 
32,1, 2 ᾿Απομαρτυρούντων καὶ συνεπισχυόντων 
τῷ νεωτέρῳ μετὰ πολλῆς σπουδῆς, in furor of. 
Plut. II, 800 C. 

ἀπομαφορίζω, ίσω. (μαφόριον) to strip one of the 
mafors. Athan, 1, 229 C. 

ἀπομαχέω, now, (ἀπόμαχος) to abstain from war. 
Simoc. 189, 15. 

ἀπομειλίσσομαι (μειλίσσομαι), to propitiate, paci- 
fy. “Dion. H. 1, 96,;27- VI, 924, 85 Philon 
eA 1 OSANt. 190. ΒΒ. 1, ll. 2: 

ἀπομειουρίζω. iow, (μείουρος) to bring to a point. 
Nicom. 125. Herod. apud Orib. 11, 166, 3. 

ἀπομειόω —= petow. Alex. Trail. 507, Antec. 
1, 6, 8, p. 68. Sophrns. 3516 1). 

ἀπομείωσις, ews, 7, diminution. Simoc. 113, 19. 
Maz. Conf. ΤΠ, 73 A. 

ἀπόμελι, ιτος. TO, (μέλι) honey-water, obtained 
by washing the wax after the honey has 
been expressed. Diosc. 5, 17. Galen. VI. 
128 A, a sort of oxymel (XII, 258 F). 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416, 5. Philagr. apud 
Orib. I, 365, 8. 368, 6. 


ἀπομέμφομαι 


ἀπομέμφομαι --- μέμφομαι. Sept. Job 32, 27. 
Plut. 11, 229 B, Oenom. apud Eus. II, 361 
A. 

ἀπομένω (μένω), to remain, remain over or be- 
hind, remain or stay at home. Orig. 111, 836 
A. Athan. I, 377 C. TI, 181 C Αἱροῦνται 
ἀπομένειν ᾿Ιουδαῖοι. Apocr. Act. Barn. 8, ἐκεῖ, 
Act. Andr, 8 Οὐδὲ yap pia πόλις ἀπέμεινεν ἐν 
τῇ ᾿Αχαΐᾳ, ἐν ἣ τὰ ἱερὰ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐγκατελεί- 
φθησαν καὶ ἠρήμωνται. Lyd. 160, 18. 182. 
Proc. Il, 564, 9. Mal, 66, 20, ὄπισθεν τοῦ 
λαοῦ.. Id. 385, 20. 460,11. Leo. Tact. 4, 
33. ° Porph. Cer. 415, 16. Achmet. 175, 
p- 153, as water in a cup. — 2. In arith- 
metical division, to remain. Maz. Conf. 
Comput. 1236 A. Andr. C. Method. 1332 
C Ταύτας (365) ἀναλύσας διὰ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀπο- 
μένει μία, that is 385 —= 52 x 7+-1, 

ἀπομερίζω, to separate, to distinguish, ete. 


Classical. Apollon. 1). Adv. 619, 33 ’Asrope- 


μέρισται τὸ γράφω καὶ γράφεις εἰς τὰ πρόσωπα, 
are assigned to persons. —2. To assign = 
ἀπονέμω. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 387, 7. 

ἀπομεριμνάω (μεριμνάω), to be free from anxiety. 
Leont. Cypr. 1684 1), περὶ αὐτοῦ. 

ἀπομερισμός. ov, ὁ, (ἀπομερίζω) separation. 
Basil. IV, 1101 A Οὐκ ἀπομερισμοῦ τοῦ προ- 
τέρου εἰς τὸ δεύτερον. Chron. 585, 1, divorce. 

ἀπομήκοθεν (μῆκος), adv. from afar. Anast. 
Sin. 104 B. 

ἀπομηρόω, ὦσω, (pnpos) to open the legs. 
Moschn, 49. 

ἀπομίμημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀπομιμέομαι) copy, imita- 
tion. Diod. 2, 8, p. 122, 78. 

ἀπομισέω —= μισέω. Themist. 233, 12. _ 

ἀπομιτρόω, ὦώσω, (μίτρα) —= ἀποκιδαρόω. 
lon I, 562, 80. 

ἀπόμματος, ov, (ὄμμα) blind. Steph. Diac. 1160 
C. 


Phi- 


ἀπομματόω, ὦσω, (ἀπόμματος) to blind. Genes. 
84, 4. 

ἀπομνημόνευμα, atos, τὸ, plural τὰ ἀπομνημονεύ- 
ματα, memoirs. Just. Apol. 1, 66 Οἱ γὰρ 
ἀπόστολοι ἐν τοῖς γενομένοις Um’ αὐτῶν ἀπο- 
μνημονεύμασιν, ἃ καλεῖται εὐαγγέλια. 67 Τὰ 
ἀπομνημονεύματα τῶν ἀποστόλων, memoirs by 
the apostles ; the Gospels. Tryph. 100, 101. 
105.106. Hus. 1V, 224 B. 

ἀπομνημονεύω, to relate, etc. Classical. Strab. 
8, 8, 30, p. 137, 13 ᾿Απομνημονεύουσι δὲ τοῦ 
Φειδίου διότι (= Orr)... . εἶπεν. Just. 
Apol. 1, 33, with reference to the Gos- 
pels. 

Ἀἀπόμοιρα, as, 7, (μοῖρα) portion, share. Inser. 
4697, 15. Sept. Ezech. 45, 20. Jos.. Ant. 
5, 9,2. 15, 5, 3, p. 753. Anton. 2, 1. 

ἀπομοιράομαι (poupdw), to divide, to share. 
Ant. 18, 8, 7, p. 904. 

ἀπομοίριον, ov, τὸ, part. 


pheus). 


Jos. 


Anthol. II, 115 (AL 


226 


> pe 
ATOVEKPWOLS 


ἀπομολιβόω, wow, (μόλιβος) L. replumbo, 
to free from lead. Lyd. 97, 1. 

ἀπομονεύς, €ws, ὁ, (ἀπομένω) apparently the 
keeper of the palace during the emperor's 
absence, or the emperors deputy. Porph. 
Cer. 496, 8. 497,13. (Compare 495, 5 Oi 
ἀπομείναντες ἄρχοντες. 503, 6 Ὁ roivoy ἐναπο- 
μείνας μετὰ τοῦ μαγίστρου καὶ τοῦ ἐπάρχου, 
κι τ᾿ A. 506, 2 Ὁ διέπων.) 

ἀπόμοσις, EWS, ἧ, —= τὸ ἀπομνύναι. 
773 Α. 

ἀπόμοργμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀπομόργνυμι) likeness, im- 


Nicet. Byz. 


pression. Pseudo-Dion. 644 B. 

ἀπομυέω (μυέω) not to initiate, Pseudo-Dion. 
1001 A. 

ἀπομυζάω = μυζάω. Artem, 416. Themist. 
342, 9. Aster. 177 B. C. 

ἀπομύζω —= μύζω. Schol. Arist. Plut. 293. 


ἀπόμνιος, ov, (μυῖα) keeping off flies. ᾿Απόμυιος 
Zevs, Zeus the Averter of flies. Paus. 5, 14, 
1. Clem. A. 1,117 A. (Compare Ael. N. 


A, 5,17, Also the Hebrew Baal-Zebub, the 
Fly-god. See pviaypos.) 
ἀπομυκτίζω, iow, —= μυκτηρίζω. Lucian. 111], 
29% 
ἀπομυκτισμός, οὔ, 6, —= μυκτηρισμός. Clem. A. 
J, 452 B. 
ἀπόμυξα, ns, 7, —= μύξα. Drac, 72, 1. 
ἀπομυξία, as, ἡ, —= μύξα. Bekker, 432, 9 ᾽Απο- 


μυξία, ἀκαθαρσία. 

ἀπόμυξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπομύσσω) a blowing of one’s 
nose. Plut. Il, 1084 C. 

ἀπομυουρίζω, incorrect for ἀπομειουρίζω. 

ἀπομυρίζω (μυρίζω), to wipe off ἀπομύρισμα. 
Stud. 1664 Ὁ. Nicet. Paphl. 561 C Τῶν 
ἁγίων τριχῶν ἀπομυρισθεισῶν. 

ἀπομύρισις, ews, ἣ, —= τὸ ἀπομυρίζειν. 
Paphl. 561 10. 

ἀπομύρισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀπομυρίζω) the fragrant 
fluid which is believed to exude from the 
relics of distinguished saints. Stud, 1109 A, 
Porph. Cer. 561, 18. 

ἀπομφακίζω (ὀμφακίζω), to cause to ripen, simply 
to ripen. Pseud-Hippol. 852 B. 


Nicet. 


ἀπομωραίνω = following. Cyrill. A. I, 181 
ἀπομωρόω —= μωρόω strengthened, to render 
foolish. Diosc. 4, 76, p. 574 as ν. 1. Aét. 


6, 17, p. 105 b, 4. 

ἀποναρκάω, now, (vapkaw) to become torpid or 
benumbed, Plut. 11, 8 F, πρὸς τοὺς πόνους. 
Clementin. 1, 14, metaphorically. us. III, 
517 C. Athan. I, 369 C. 

ἀπονάρκησις, ews, 7, (ἀποναρκάω) the becoming 
torpid. Plut. 11, 652 D. 

ἀπονεκρόω (vexpow), to make dead. 
28. Epict. 1, 5, 5, et alibi. 
105. 

ἀπονέκρωσις, ews, ἧ, & becoming dead. Epict. 1, 
ὅ, 4. 


Diod. 14, 
Lucian. Ii, 


ἀπονέμησις 


(ἀπονέμω) distribution. 
Anton. ὃ, θ, Galen. IV. 
Pseudo-Dion. 377 


ἀπονέμησις:. ews, 1, 
Theol. Arith. 38. 
147 B. Orib. II, 42, 8. 
Α. 

ἀπονεμητικός, ἡ, ov, distributive. Philon I, 61, 
10, τῶν κατ᾽ ἀξίαν. Anton. 1,16 Eis τὸ κατ᾽ 
ἀξίαν ἀπονεμητικὸν ἑκάστῳ. Galen. II, 248 A, 

Clem. A. I, 328 A, τινός. 1004 


τινί τινος. 


Β. 
ἀπονεμητικῶς, adv. distributively. Diog. 7, 126. | 
ἀπόνευμα, atos, τὸ, = ἀπόνευσις. Cyril. A. 1, 


156 B. Suid. ᾿Απόκλιμα τῶν ὀρέων, ἀντὶ Tod | 


ἀπόνευμα. 

ἀπονευρόω, ὦσω, (νευρόω) to change into a ten- 
don. Galen. IV, 37 A -σθαι. ---- 2. To ener- 
vate —= ἐκνευρίζω. Cyrill. A, I, 300 A. 

ἀπόνευσις, ews, 7, (ἀπονεύω) inclination towards, 
tendency. Orig. 1, 486 C, πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἢ Ka- 
κίαν. Themist, 289, 12. Cyrill. A. VIII, 
1021 1. Maz. Conf. Schol. 44 C. 

ἀπονήρευτος, ov, (πονηρεύομαι) guileless, Et. M. 
789, 35. 

ἀπονηρία, as, 7, the being ἀπόνηρος. 
Jun. 60 B. 

ἀπόνηρος, ov, —= ov Or μὴ πονηρός. Dion. H. V, 

“487,10. Philon II, 519, 18. Poll. 6, 142. 
Antyll. apud- Orib. I, 416, 8. 
1684 B, unsophisticated. 

ἀπονησόω, ὦσω, (νῆσος) to make into an island. 
Euagr. 2809 A. 

ἀπονηστεύω, εύσω, (νηστεύω) to break off a fast, 
to end a fast. Const. Apost. 5, 13. 15. 

ἀπονηστίζομαι ἀπονηστεύω. Dion. Alex, 
1272 Β Ka@ ἣν ὥραν ἀπονηστίζεσθαι det τὴν 
τοῦ πάσχα ἡμέραν. LEus. IV, 941 }. 


Vit. Nil. 


ἀπονήχομαι (νήχομαι) —= ἀπονέω, to swim away. | 
| ἀποξενίζω = ἀποξενόω. 


Polyb. 16, 3,14, πρὸς τὴν τριημιολίαν, swam 
up to. Jos. B. J. 2, 20, 1, τῆς πόλεως, were 
leaving the city. Plut. Il, 831 E. 476 A. 
Arr. Anab. 2, 22, 5. 

ἀπονία, as, n, absence of pain. 
2,69. Aret. 4 EK. 

ἀπονικάω, to prevent. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 7 Οὐκ 
ἀπενικήθη μὴ πλείων det γίνεσθαι. 

ἀπόνιμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀπονίπτω) --- ἀπόνιπτρον, 
water with which the hands or the feet have 


Diose. 1, 147. 


been washed. Plut. 1, 474 F. Artem. 353. | 


Athen. 9, 38. 


ἀπονίνημι, to give enjoyment, ete. Classical. | 
[Basil. Sel. 501 D ἀπ-όνωμαι, 2 aor. subj. | 
mid. ] | 
ἀπονίπτω, to wash off, ete. Classical. Sept. | 


Prov. 24, 55 (30, 20) Τοιαύτη ὁδὸς γυναικὸς 
μοιχαλίδος, ἣ, ὅταν πράξῃ, ἀπονιψαμένη οὐδέν 


φησι πεπραχέναι ἄτοπον, wipeth her mouth, a 
euphemism. (Compare Lucian. II, 578 Θερα-. 


πεύσασα ἑαυτήν.) 

ἀπόνιψις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπονίπτω) a washing, a wash- 
ing off. Orib. Til, 104, 138. Cyrill. A. I, 
216 B. III, 1128 A, τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Const. 


Leont. Cypr. | 


227 


᾿ἀποξυλόω (ξυλόω), to turn into wood. 


ἀποξύνω 


Apost. 8, 11 Εἷς δὲ ὑποδιάκονος διδότω ἀπόνιψιν 
χειρῶν τοῖς ἱερεῦσι, and let a subdeacon pour 
water upon the hands of the priests, Pseudo- 
Dion. 440 B. Achmet. 231. 

ἀπονοέω (ἀπονοέομαι), to render desperate. Jos. 
Ant. 18, 1, 6 ᾿Απονοήσαντος αὐτοὺς ἀποστῆναι 
Ῥωμαίων. 

ἄπονος, ov, relieving pain, as a medicine : feel- 
ing no pain, as a patient.  Strab. 3, 4, 18, 
Ρ. 2, 57,15. Diose. 8, 100 (110). 

ἀπονόστησις, ews, 7, (ἀπονοστέω) return home. 
Arr, Anab. 7, 4, 3, ἡ οἴκοι. 7, 12, 1, ἡ οἴκαδε. 

ἀπονουθετέω (vovberéw), to delude, beguile. 
Polyb. 15, 6, 6 Ὑπὸ τῆς τύχης ἀπονουθετού- 
μενοι, having our heads turned. 

ἀπόνουσος, ov, (νοῦσος) free from disease. 
Synes. 1613 A, 

ἀπονυκτερεύω (νυκτερεύω), to pass the night away 
from, Plut. II, 195 F, I, 186 C, rod orparo- 
πέδου. 

ἀπονυστάζω (νυστάζω), to take a nap, to fall 
asleep, to slumber. Epict. 2,20, 12. 4, 9, 10. 
Plut. 1, 872 Ἐς, Phryn. P. S. 28, 4 ᾽'Απομερ- 
μηρίσαι, ἀπονυστάξαι. 

ἀπονυστακτέον --- δεῖ ἀπονυστάζειν. 
I, 492 C. 

ἀπονύχιον (νύξ), adv. early in the morning. 
Chron. 623, 12. (Compare Mare. 1, 35 
Πρωὶ ἔννυχον λίαν, very early in the morn- 
ing) 

ἀπονύχισμα, atos, TO, (ἀπονυχίζω) a paring of 
nails. Diog. 8, 17. 

ἀπονυχιστικός, ἡ, dv, fit for paring the nails. 
Schol. Dion. Thr. 651, 30. 

ἀποξαίνω (~aivw), to lacerate. 
Mace. 6 ᾿Απεξαίνετο τὰς σάρκας. 

Athan. I, 552 B, ἀπὸ 


Clem. A. 


Pseudo-Jos. 


τοῦ υἱοῦ. 

ἀποξενολογέω (ξενολογέω), to disband merce- 
naries. Jos. Ant. 18, 16, 2. 

ἀποξενόω, to estrange, etc. Classical. —’Ame€e- 
νωμένος, ἡ; ov, strange. Iambl. V. P. 14, pa- 
Onpnta. — 2. Mid. ἀποξενόομαι, to disguise 
one’s self. Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 5. 6. 

ἀποξένωσις, ews, 7, & living in a foreign land. 
Plut. Tl, 649 E, et alibi. — 2. Estrange- 
ment. Maz. Conf. II, 116 Ὁ. 

ἀποξενωτέος, a, ov, to be rejected. 
C. 

ἀπόξεσμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποξέω) L. ramentum, a 
scraping, the thing scraped off. Orib. II, 
234, 9. 


Aret. 117 


Method. 
309 A. Apophth. 309 Bas v. 1. Geopon. 17, 
2,1. 19, 2, 5. 

ἀποξύνω, to sour. Diosc. 5,43 ἀποξύνεσθαι, to 
become sour. Plut. Tl, 289 F. Clem. A. I, 
309 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 533, 1. I, 504, 
2. [Polyb. 1, 22, 7 ἀπωξυσμένος. 18, 1, 13 
ἀπωξυμμένος.] 


ἀπόξυρος 


ἀπόξυρος, ον, (ξυρόν) steep; having sharp rocks, 
Lucian. Ul, 7, Arr, P. M. E 40, βυθός. 

ἀποξύρω —= ἀποξυράω. [Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
446, 1 ἀποξύραι = ἀποξυρῆσαι.] 

ἀπόξυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποξύω) a scraping, the act 
of scraping. Geopon. 10, 75, 11. 

ἀπόξυσμα, aros, τὸ, == ἀπόξεσμα. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 48. 

ἀποξυστρόω, ὠσω, (ξύστρα) to blunt a sword. 
Polyb. 2, 33, 3. 

ἀποπαιδαγωγέω (παιδαγωγέω)), to lead away from, 
to detach from. Iambl. Adhort. 308, twa 
ἀπό twos. Tit. B. 1176 B. 

ἀπόπαλαι (πάλαι), adv. from of old, = ἐκ πα- 
λαιοῦ. Phryn. 45, condemned. 

ἀποπάλλομαι (πάλλω), to rebound, to be reflected. 
Aristot. Probl. 9, 14. Cleomed. 79, 12, 21. 
Plut. I, 686 B. Seat. 491, 1. 

Ἀῤποπαλμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀποπάλλομαι) a rebounding. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 44. 

Ἀἀπόπαλσις, ews, ἡ; — preceding. Epicur, apud 
Diog. 10,108. Archigen. apud Orib. 11, 157, 
12. 

ἀποπαλτικῶς (implying ἀποπαλτικός), adv. by 
rebounding. Sext. 522, 4. 

ἀπόπαππος, ov, 6, (πάππος) L. abavus, third 
grandfather.. Antec, 3, 6, 4. 

ἀποπαρθενεύω, to render virgin. 
ἑαυτόν. 

ἀπόπασχα, τὸ, (πάσχα) the time after the Easter 


Method. 37 A, 


holidays. Leont, Cypr. 1713 A. 

ἀποπάσχω —= οὐ πάσχω: not to imagine or to 
feel. Epict. 1, 28, 3. 

ἀποπατίζω, (ow, —= ἀποπατέω. Hippol. Haer. 


482, 8. 9. 
ἀπόπατος, ov, excrement. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 95, 
Plut. 11, 727 E, of birds. Lucian. 

Ill, 654. Galen. XII, 391 Ὁ. Clem. A. I, 

564 B.— 2. Privy = κοπρών. Orib. I, 213, 

4. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, ὃ δ΄, 
ἀπόπατρος incorrect for ἀπώτατος. 

445. 
ἀπόπαυσις. ews, 7, (ἀποπαύω) cessation. Pseudo- 


Dion. 598 Ὁ. 


5. Ὁ 
αιγος. 


Parad. 


ἀποπαυστέον == Set ἀποπαύειν. Clem. A. Ul, 
537, C: 

> ΄, a “ 3 ΄ 

ἀποπεμπτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἀποπέμπεσθαι. 
Clem. A. I, 440 C, τινός. Greg. Ν 55. I, 


724 A. 

ἀποπεμπτικός, ἢ, dv, relating to escorting. Men. 
Rhet. 132, 10. 139, 5. 

ἀπόπεμπτος, ov, to be dismissed. Cyrill. A. X, 
889 B, τῶν ἱερῶν γάμων. 

ἀποπεμπτόω, ὦσω, (πέμπτος) to give the fifth 
part of anything. Sept. Gen. 41, 34. 47, 26, 
τῷ Papaw. Philon I, 468, 31. (Compare 
Sept. Gen. 47, 24 Δώσετε τὸ πέμπτον μέρος 
Φαραῷ.) 

ἀποπενθέω — πενθέω. Plut. I, 233 B.—2. To 
cease mourning. Greg. Naz. Il, 276 B. 


228 


ἀποπληρόω 


ἀποπεραίνω —= περαίνω. Cyril. A. I, 140 ©. 
161 D. Il, 821 B. Apocr. Martyr. Barth. 


1, p. 248, 8. 

ἀποπερατόω (περατόω), —= περαίνω. Pseudo- 
Dion. 196 Β. Simoc. 124, 4, a discourse. 

ἀποπεράτωμα, atos, τὸ, termination. Protosp. 
Corp. 118, 15. 

ἀποπεράτωσις, ews, ἡ, a terminating. Antyll. 
apud Orib. Ill, 614, 8. Did. A. 909 B 


Pseudo-Dion, 321 A. 697 B. 
ἀποπεράω (περάω), to go across. Plut. I, 718 
ἀποπερισπάω (περισπάω), to distract. Olymp. 

A. 549 Ο ᾿Αποπερισπώμενοι τῇ διανοίᾳ. 
ἀποπετάζω (ἀποπετάννυμι), to divert.  Aquil. 

Ex. 5, 4 (Symm. ἀποστρέφετε, Theodtn. δια- 

σκεδάζετε). : 
ἀποπετάννυμι (πετάννυμι), to remove a garment 

from over a person. Diog. 6, 77, 
ἀποπήδησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποπηδάω) repulsion. Plut. 

II, 769 Ἐς 921 D, et alibi. 
ἀποπιάζω (πιάζω), —= ἀποπιέζω. Sept. Judic. 

6, 38 as v. 1. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 

151, 8. 
ἀποπίπτω; to fall off, said of the lapsed. 

Martyr. Poth. 1420 A. [Sophrns, 3429 C 

ἀποπτωθέντων, aor. pass. | 
ἀποπισσόω (πισσόω). to smear with tar. 

816 A. 
ἀποπιστεύω (πιστεύω), to trust fully, to have full 

confidence in, to rely on.  Polyb, 8, 71, 2, 

τινί. Philon I, 182, 45. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 6 

“Qu μόνῳ τὸ μὴ παθεῖν τι δυσχερὲς ἀπεπίστευ- 

σεν. Galen. VII, 408 E. 
ἀποπιτύρισμα, ατος, τὸ, (πίτυρον) —= ἀχώρ, πιτύ- 

ρισμα, dandriff. Ξοἰϊ, Stich. 297. 
ἀποπλανάομαι, toe wander, ete. Classical. 

Patriarch. 1041 C, ἐν γράμμασι, devoting 

your time to letters ; a strange expression. 
ἀποπλάνημα, atos, τὸ, —= ἀποπλάνησις. Schol. 

Arist. Nub. 729. 
ἀποπλάνησις, ews, ἡ, α leading astray. Patriarch. 

1129 B. —2. A wandering. Sept. Sir. 31, 

12. Patriarch. 1089 B, intoxication. 
ἀποπλανίας, ov, 6, wanderer, Philipp. 70. Anthol. 

II, 144 (Bianor). 
ἀποπλάσσω (πλάσσω), to mould, form. 

A. II, 401 A. 
ἀποπλέκω (πλέκω). to unbraid, unravel. Pallad. 

Laus. 1081 Ὁ. 
ἀποπλεύμονος, 6, —= σκαμμωνία. 

(171). 
ἀποπλήξιος, ov, of ἀποπληξία. Dubious. 

Aphr. Probl. 64, 21. 
ἀποπληροφορία, as, 7, (πληροφορία) entire satis- 

faction. Theod. Anc. 1404 C. 
ἀποπληρόω, to fill, ete. Classical. Jos. B. J. 

5, 2,5, στρατιώτου τάξιν. --- 2. To pay off a 

debt; also, to pay a creditor. Mal. 439, 16, 

440, 7. 


Clim. 


Clem. 


Diosc. 4, 168 


Alex. 


ἀποπληρωματικός 


ἀποπληρωματικός. ἡ, dv, fulfilling. TIambl. Myst. 
122, 2: 

ἀποπλήρωσις, ews, 7, a filling up; a satisfying. 
Plut. I, 48 C. 1382 A. 1125 A, ὀρέξεως. 
Athenag. 984 C. Porphyr. Abst. 257. — 
2. Payment. Clem. A. 11, 332 A, τῆς ἐκτί- 
σεως. 

ἀποπληρωτέος, a, ov, implendus, 
J, 1216 D. Bacilic. 6, 25, 5. 

ἀποπληρωτικός, ή; ὄν, fulfilling. TIambl. Myst. 
240, 4. 67,13, τῆς ἐπιστασίας. Jul. 137 B. 

ἀποπλήρωτος, ov, incomplete. Sophrns. 3325 C. 

ἀποπλουτέω (πλουτέω), to lose one’s wealth. 
Greg. Naz. I, 793 C, et alibi. 

ἀπόπλυμα, ατος. τὸ, (ἀπόπλυμα) water with which 
anything has been washed. [)ϊ]ο(1. 5, 26. 5, 

Pallad. Laus. 1107 B, dish- 


Clem. A. 


28, τιτάνου. 
water. 
ἀποπλύνω, to wash off, ete. Classical. Sept. 
Jer. 4, 14, ἀπὸ κακίας τὴν καρδίαν σου. Basil. 
II, 165 A, τὴν ψυχὴν ἁμαρτημάτων, cleanse. 
ἀπόπλυσις, ews, 7, a washing off: Achmet. 232. 


ἀποπλυτέον —= δεῖ ἀποπλύνειν. Geopon. 16, 
18, 2. 
ἀποπνευματίζω (πνευματίζω), —= πέρδομαι, pedo. 


Schol. Arist. Pac. 891. 892. 
ἀπόπνευστος, ov, (mvéw) breathed out. 
Naz. Ill, 447 A. 
ἀποπνιγμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀποπνίγω) a choking, suf- 
focation. Moschn. 123, p. 57, τῆς μήτρας, 
strangulation, producing hysterics. 
ἀποπνίγω, see πνίγω. 
ἀπόπνιξις, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ ἀποπνιγμός. Moschn. 129, 
τῆς μήτρας. 


Greg. 


ἀπόπνοια, as, 1, (ἀποπνέω) inspiration. Hippol. 
820 A, τῆς θείας δυνάμεως. 

> ΄ , 5 

ἀποποιέω (ποιέω). to unmake, to undo. Hermes 


Tr. Poem. 64, 4. — 2. Mid. ἀποποιοῦμαι, 
(a) to reject. Sept. Job 8, 20. 14, 15. 
Plut. II, 152 A (Hippol. Haer. 486, 60 ἀπο- 
ποιῆσαί Twos —= ἀποποιήσασθαι). --- (Ὁ) to 
simulate, to feign. Maz. Tyr. 96, 44, εἰδέναι, 
to pretend not to know. 

ἀποποίησις, ews, 9, simulation, feigning. Phoeb. 
511, 15. 

ἀποπομπαῖος, ov, (ἀποπομπή) sent away, rep- 
resenting the Hebrew ἀζαζήλ, commonly 
rendered scapegoat. Sept. Lev. 16, 8 seq. 
(Aquil. τράγον ἀπολελυμένον εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. 
Symm. τράγον ἀπερχόμενον). Philon I, 338, 
42. Just. Tryph. 40. Orig. I, 1364 C. Jul. 
Frag. 299 A. Cyrill. A. TX, 964 B. C. 
Theod. Mops. 665 C. (See also Jos. Ant. 
$, 10, 3. Ὁ Barn. 7. Clem. A. Il, 448 A. 
Tertull. I, 640 B.) — 2. To be sent or hurled. 
Simoec, 104, 4, βέλος. --- 3. Tropically, = 


ἀποτρόπαιος, to be averted. Philon I, 238, 46, 


νοσήματα. 
ἀποπομπέομαι 
_Simoc. 173, 1. 


ἀποδιοπομπέομαι, to reject. 


229 


> / 
ἀπόπτωμα 


ἀποπομπή, ἧς. ἣ, (ἀποπέμπω) a sending away 
Sept. Lev. 16, 10 (16, 26). Just. Frag. 1596 
B ‘O τῆς ἀπομπομπῆς τράγος. Anton. 1, 6, 
δαιμόνων, exorcising. 

ἀποπόμπιμος, ov, fit for sending away. 
apud Orig. I, 1357 A, φωναί, exorcisms. 

Ἀἀποπορεία, as, ἡ. (ἀποπορεύομαι) return; retreat. 
Heron 255. Agath. 133, 14. 

ἀποπόρευσις, ews, ἡ, departure. Euagr. 2768 B. 
2812 0: 

ἀποπορευτέον —= δεῖ ἀποπορεύεσθαι. 
112, 6. 

ἀποπραγματεύομαι (πραγματεύομαι), to finish 
trading. Cosm. Ind. 100 C. 

ἀποπράσσομαι πράσσομαι, 
Themist. 317, 11, τὸν μισθόν. 

ἀποπρατίζομαι, ίσομαι, (πράτης) to sell. 
Tobit 1, 7. 


Cels. 


Agath. 


= ἀναπράσσω. 


Sept. 


ἀποπραὔνω —= πραὔύνω. Plut. 1, 581 D. 
ἀποπρεπέω, now, —= ἀπρεπής εἰμι. Epiph. Il, 


588 D, πατρί. 

ἀποπρεσβεία, as, ἡ, (ἀποπρεσβεύω) ambassador's 
report. Polyb. 24, 10, 5, et alibi. 

ἀποπροάγω (mpodyw), to reject, a Stoic word. 
Sext. 559, 1.  Diog. 7, 106. — Participle, τὸ 
ἀποπροηγμένον —= τὸ ov ΟΥ μὴ προηγμένον, 
apoproégmenon, that which is not pre- 
ferred, as poverty, sickness. (fell. 12, 5. 
Lucian. I, 560. Seat. 166, 18. 588, 80. 
Clem. A. I, 1373 C. Diog. 7, 105. 

ἀποπροσποιέομαι (προσποιέομαι) to disclaim. 
Athan. II, 717 A. Men. P. 337, 12. 294, 8, 
εἰδέναι, pretending not to know. 

ἀποπροσποίησις, ews, ἧ; —= τὸ ἀποπροσποιεῖσθαι. 
Simoc. 327, 8. 

ἀποπτάω (ὀπτάω), to roast thoroughly. 
50, 4. 

ἀποπτερνίζω (πτερνίζω), to kick off. Philostr. 
678. 

ἀποπτήσσω —= πτήσσω. 
πτηγῆναι, 2 aor. pass. | 

ἀποπτοέω (mroéw), to startle, frighten away. 
Polyb. 3, 53, 10. 

ἄποπτος, ov, unseen, invisible. 
13. Cyrill, A. TX, 1013 C. 

ἀποπτυέλισμα, atos, TO, (πτύελος) that which is 
spit out. Damase. II, 356 A. 

ἀποπτύσσω (πτύσσω), unfold. 

ἀποπτυστέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ ἀποπτύειν. 
Α.1, 880 A. II, 312 A. 

ἀποπτυστήρ, pos, 6, (ἀποπτύω) one that spits 
out. Opp. Hal. 2, 11 χαλινῶν, refusing. 
Greg. Naz. TH, 1269 A. 

ἀποπτύστης. ov, 6, preceding. Damasc. I, 
272 B, τῆς πίστεως, rejecter. 

ἀπόπτωμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποπίπτω) a thing fallen ; 
fall. Symm. Esai. 34, 4, leaf fallen off: 
Clem. A. I, 576 B. — Tropically, unlucky 
thing ; opposed to κατόρθωμα. Sept. Judic. 
20,6. Polyb. 11, 2,6. Orig. IV, 133 D. 


Lyd. 


[Macar. 661 A ἀπο- 


Just, Apol. 2, 


Aen. Tact. 99. 
Clem. 


απόπτωσις 


ἀπόπτωσις, ews, ἧ, a falling off, fall. Diose. 1, 
Prooem. p. 8, of flowers. Anton, 10, 12. 
Hippol. 669 B. Orig. I, 182 B. Did. A. 
992 Ὁ. Chrys. 1, 6 B. Hfierocl. C. A. 77, 
12, τῆς εὐσεβείας, from piety. Lyd. 328, 4, 
οὐσιῶν, loss of property. — 2. Backsliding. 
Eus. II, 385 B. 

ἀποπτωτικός, n, dv, belonging to failure, unsuc- 
cessful ; opposed to ἐπιτευκτικός. Orig. 11, 
81 A τὸ ἀποπτωτικόν, failure. 1144 A, rod 
καλοῦ. 

ἀποπυριάω (πυριάω). to foment, in medicine. 
Galen. XIII, 601 A, rods τόπους. Aniyll. 
apud Orth. 11, 72, 3. 

ἀποπωλέω (πωλέω), to sell off. Eus. IV, 229 
B. 


ἀποπωματίζω (πωματίζω), to take off the stopple 
or cover. Galen. XIII, 951 B. 

ἀποργίζω (ὀργίζω), to anger. — Mid. ᾿Αποργί- 
Copa, to be angry. Sept. Macc. 2, 5, 17 
-ίσθαι. : 

ἀπορειχίζω, incorrect for ἀπορυχίζω 
ow? Basil. lV, 277 A. 

ἀπόρευτος, ov, (πορεύομαι) impassable. Agathar. 
115, 1, Philon I, 294, 21. Plut. I, 142 C, 
et alibi. 

ἀπορέω, to be ata loss. Apophth. 433 B ᾽Απο- 
ρῶν τί ποιῆσαι, —= τί ποιήσω OY ποιήσαιμι. --- 
2. Transitive, to puzzle, to ask a puzzling 
question. Tren. 656 A, twa. Clem. A. I, 
257 A. 317 B To πρὸς τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἀπορού- 
μενον ἡμῖν, propounded by way of puzzle. 
Orig. Il, 48 A, πρός twa. 

ἀπορηματικός, 7, ov, (ἀπορέω) dubitative. Dion. 
Thr. 642, 26, the interrogative particles dpa, 
μῶν, kara. 


> 4 
= ἀπορυσ- 


ἀπορητέον —= δεῖ ἀπορεῖν. Seat, 588, 29, περί 
twos. Clem. A. I, 456 C. 

ἀπορητικός, ἡ, ov, dubitative. Men, Rhet. 156, 4. 
—2. Sceptic, with reference to Pyrrhonism. 
Ἢ ἀπορητικὴ φιλοσοφία, αἵρεσις, or ἀγωγή, 
the Sceptic philosophy. Galen. Il, 23 B. 24 
F. Sext. 4, 7.— Οἱ ἀπορητικοί, sc. φιλόσο- 
go, the Sceptics. Plut. 1, 262 D. Gell. 11, 
5. Seat. 489, 24. Diog. 9, 69. 

ἀπορητικῶς, adv. doubtingly, sceptically. Seat. 
196, 24, et alibi. Procl. Parmen. 562 (149). 

ἀπορία, as, 9, perplexity, ete. Classical. Dion. 
H. I, 225, 1 Ἔν ἀπορίᾳ γίνεται 6 τι ἀποκρί- 
ναιτο, he was at a loss what to answer. 329, 8 
Eis ἀπορίαν ἐνέπιπτεν 6 τι χρήσαιτο τοῖς mpa- 
γμασιν. 488, 17 “Ov δὲ τρόπον γένοιτ᾽ ἂν .... 
πολλὴν αὐτοῖς παρεῖχεν ἀπορίαν. IV, 1987, 16 
Ὅπως δ᾽ ἂν τοῦτο γένοιτο . . . . οὐ μικρὰν αὐ- 
τοῖς παρεῖχεν ἀπορίαν. --- ὃ. Aporiatio, 
the perplexity of Achamoth, a Valentinian fig- 
ment. Jren.497 A. Hippol. Haer. 280, 20. 
Tertull. ΤΠ, 69 A (Iren. 456 A). 

ἀπορνεόω (dpvedw), to change into a bird. 
Apollod. 1, 8, 3,4. Eudoc. M. 327 Ris χε- 


230 


ἀπόρρητος 


λιδόνα ἀπωρνεομένην, changed into a swal- 
low. 


ἀπορνέωσις, €@S, 1), —= τὸ ἀπορνεοῦν OY ἀπορνεοῦ- 
σθαι. Schol. Arist. Av. 212. 
ἀπορνιθόω, ὦσω, (ὄρνις) —= preceding. Strab. 


6, 3, 9, p. 452, 16. 

ἀποροποίητος, ov, (ποροποιέω) without pores. 
Seat. 355, 29. 

ἄπορος. ov, impracticable, etc. Classical. Dion. 
H. Ill, 1840, 3 "Απορον ὁρῶν χρῆμα ἐκ τειχο- 
μαχίας αὐτὸ ἑλεῖν. Jos. Vit. 5 “Ovres ἐν ἀπό- 
ρῳ τί ποιήσωμεν, being at a loss what to do. 

ἀπορραγάς, ddos, 1, ἀπορρώξ, fragment. 
Hippol. Haer. 264, 50. 

ἀπορραθυμήτως (ἀπορραθυμέω), adv. negligently. 
Jul. 252 A. 

ἀπορραντίζω —= ραντίζω. Alex, Trall. 48, twa. 

ἀπόρραξις, ews, 7, (ἀπορράσσω) bounce-ball, a 
game. Poll. 9,103. 105. Hes. ᾿Απόρραξιν, 
παιδιὰν διὰ σφαίρας. 

Ἀἀπορραπίζω (ραπίζω), to drive back, beat off. 
Aristot. Div. Somn. 3,9. Dion. ἢ. V, 79, 8 
Τῆς γλώσσης ἄκρας ἀπορραπιζούσης τὸ πνεῦμα, 
referring to the rolling sound of P. Apollod. 
Arch. 15. Pseudo-Dion. 512 A. 

ἀπορράσσω (ράσσω), to drive off, to dislodge. 
Dion. H. I, 1045, 8, robs Ῥωμαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ 
λόφου. Dion C. 56, 14, 3. ; 

ἀπορραφανίδωσις, ews, 7, —= ραφανίδωσις, rha- 
phanization. Schol. Arist. Plut. 168, 

ἀπορρέμβομαι (ρέμβομαι), to wander from. 
Anton. 3, 4, τινός. 

ἀπορρεπής, és, (ἀπορρέπω) proclivous. Damasc. 
1, 1201 B, τὸ πρὸς τὴν ὕλην. 

ἀπορρέπω — ρέπω off, away from. Serap. Aeg. 
917 A. 

ἀπόρρευμα. atos, τὸ, (ἀπορρέω) 
Theognost. 438, p. 79, 12, δένδρου. 

ἀπόρρευσις, ews, 7, (ἀπορρέω) spring of water. 
Polyb. 10, 28, 4 "Exovros τοῦ Ταύρου πολλὰς 
καὶ μεγάλας ὑδάτων. Plut. 11, 933 C. 

ἀπορρέω (péw), to emanate, in a mystical sense. 
Plotin. I, 456, 14, ἐκ νοῦ. 

ἀπόρρηγμα: atos, τὸ, (ἀπορρήγνυμι) a thing torn 
off. Plut. I, 978 C. 

ἀπορρήγνυμι, —= ἀμβλίσκω, ἀπαμβλίσκω, to mis- 
carry. Steph. Diac. 1077 A, τὸ ἔμβρυον. --- 
Cedr. I, 477, 17, to throw down. — 2. In- 


exudation. 


transitive, == ἀπορρήγνυμαι. Damasce. Il, 
337 A rod ζῆν, to go to perdition. (See also 
ἀπερρωγώς.) 


ἀπόρρηξις. ews, ἣ, a breaking off. Aret. 11 D. 
Tropically, rupture, quarrel. Jos, Ant. 19, 
8, 1 (doubtful). Basil. IV, 916 A. 

ἀπόρρητος. ov, secret, Polyb, 36,1, 7. 11, 26,5 
Ae ἀπορρήτων, secretly, in cipher. Diod. 11, 

᾿4 Ev ἀπορρήτοις, obscurely. 15, 20 ΠΙαρήγγελ- 
λον ἐν ἀπορρήτοις, in cipher. — 2. Indecent, 
obscene. Sept. Sir. 18, 22, Lucian. I, 175 
Κίναιδον ἀπόρρητα ποιοῦντα καὶ πάσχοντα. 


atroppitow 


ἀπορριζόω (pid), — ἐκριζόω, to uproot. Greg. 
Nyss. 1, 705 B. Alciphr. 3, 66. Apocr. Act. 
Joann. 21, p. 276. 

ἀπορρίζωσις, ews, ἢ, an uprooting. 
3436, extraction. 

ἀπορρινάω (pwd), to file off. Swab. 7,3, 18, ra 
κέρατα. 

ἀπορρίνημα; ατος, τὸ, filings. Daphit. apud Strab. 
14, 1, 39, p. 116, 3. 

ἀπορριπτέον == δεῖ ἀπορρίπτειν. 
609 A. 682 C. 

ἀπορρίπτω, to throw away, etc. Classical. 
Dion. H. TU, 1763, 13 Τῶν ἀπερριμμένων τις, 
an ordinary person. 

ἀπορρίψιμος, ov, to be thrown away, rejected. 
Artem. 429, 


Sophrns. 


Clem. A. I, 


ἀπορροή, ἧς, ἣ, influence of the stars. Plotin. 
I, 244, 6. 
ἀπόρροια, as, ἡ, influence of the stars. Gemin. 


ta Ag bss @ ySent... 729, 12; 
180, 25. Iambl. Myst. δῦ, 6. 

ἀπόρρυμα, aros, τὸ, the name of a measure —= 
4 cairns — 22 ξέσται. LEpiph. Il, 284 B. 
— (I, 644 A Ὡς ὑπὸ paydda ἀπόρρυμα yeyo- 
νότος τοῦ ἄγγους, quid ?) 

ἀπορρύπτω (ρύπτω), to cleanse. Orph. Arg. 
1372. Philon I, 115,17. 156, 22. 

ἀπορρύπωσις, ews, 7, (ρυπόω) cleansing. Const. 
Apost. 7, 22. 

ἀπόρρυσις, ews, ἧ; (ἀπορρέω) —= ἀπορροή. a flow- 
ing off. Polyb. 4, 39, 10. Strab. 12, 2, 5. 
5, 3, 12, p. 380, 6. 

ἀπόρρυψις, ews, 9, α cleansing. 
Orib. I, 8386, 1. Athen. 9, 77. 
154. Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 206, 2. 
865 A. Orib. I, 386, 1. 

ἀπορρωγάς, ados, 7, —= ἀπορρώξ. Sept. Mace. 
2, 14, 45, πέτρα. 

ἀπορύσσω ----Ὁ ὀρύσσω. 
ρύγησαν. 

ἀπόρφυρος, ον, (πορφύρα) unbordered, without 
purple border. Plut. Il, 528 Β. I, 949 C To 
ἀπόρφυρον καὶ τέλειον ἱμάτιον, toga pura et 
virilis. 

ἀπόρως (ἄπορος), adv. without means. Arr. An. 
2, 3, 7 ᾿Απόρως μὲν εἶχεν ἐξευρεῖν λύσιν τοῦ 
δεσμοῦ, he was at a loss how to untie the knot. 

ἀποσάρκωσις, ews, 7), (ἀποσαρκόω) a divesting of 
flesh. Damasc. I, 1497 A. 

ἀποσαρόω (capdw), to sweep clean. Greg. Nyss. 
ΤΠ, 818. A. 


ἀποσάττω, to overload. 


Hippol. Haer. 


Philagr. apud 
Iambl. V. P. 
Eus, I, 


Symm. Ps. 70, 24 ἀπω- 


Clem. A. I, 496 A. 


ἀποσειριάω — σειριάω strengthened. Theod. 
Anc. 1408 Β. 
ἀποσειρόω (σειρόω) —= διηθέω, to strain, Aét. 


8 b, 16, written ἀποσιρόω. 
ἀποσείω, to shake off. Clementin. 101 B -σθαί 
TL τῆς ψυχῆς. 
ἀποσημείωσις. εως. 7), —= σημείωσις strengthened. 
- Basil. I, 396 A. 


231 


> 
ἀποσκηνόω 


ἀπόσηψις,. ews, ἧ, (ἀποσήπω) a rotting. Plut. 
IE, 1087 C. 

ἀποσία, as, 9, (ἄποτος) the not drinking. Stud. 
817 Ὁ. 

ἀποσιγάω (avydw), to be silent. Const. Apost. 3, 
14.— 2. Transitive, to pass over in silence. 
Pseudo-Plut. V. H. 1241 A. 


ἀποσικχαίνω (σικχαίνω), to be thoroughly dis- 


gusted. Epiph. II, 820 C 
> ‘ , ‘ - Φ 
ἀποσιμόω (σιμόω) --- σιμὸν rod. Lucian. I, 
480 Τὰς ρῖνας ἀποσεσιμώμεθα. 
> : ΄ - 
ἀποσιμῶσις, EWS, ἧ, ΞΞΞ τὸ ἀποσιμοῦν τὰς ναῦς. 


App. II, 622, 64. 

ἀποσιρόω, See ἀποσειρόω. 

ἀποσιτέω (ἀπόσιτος) ---- ἀποκαρτερέω. Lucian. 
I, 002. --- 2. To have no appetite for food. 
Orib. TIT, 104, 1. 

ἀποσιώπησις, ews, 7, (ἀποσιωπάω) silence. Plut. 
I, 694 ΒΕ. Ptol. Tetrab. 192. —2. Apo- 
siopesis,-in rhetoric. Quintil. 9, 2, 54. 


9, 2,60. Plut. Hf, 1009 E. Hermog. Rhet. 
3846, 17. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 16. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 48, 9. 109, 14. Theod. 


Mops. 657 B Kara ἀποσιώπησιν, by aposio- 
pesis. 

ἀποσκαλόω, waa, (σκάλα) to put out to sea, to 
leave the harbor. Porph. Adm, 78, 20. 

ἀποσκαρίζω (σκαρίζω), to hop away. Tropi- 
cally, to die. Sept. Judic. 4,2 asv.1. Lucill. 
41. 

ἀποσκεπάζω (σκεπάζω), to uncover. Clim. 697 
C,achest. Je/un. 1892 D, the head. Geopon. 
7, 15, 4, a jar. 

ἀποσκεπαρνισμός, ov, 6, (σκέπαρνον) a hewing 
slantingly with an adz. Galen. 11, 268 Β. 
Soran. 249, 25 == ὁλοτελὴς ὀστοῦ ἀποκοπὴ 
παράλοξος. 

ἀποσκέπαστος, ον, (ἀποσκεπάζω) with the head 
uncovered. Porph. Cer. 16, 15. 

ἀποσκεπής. €s, (ἀποσκέπω) uncovered. 
1.37: 

ἀποσκέπω (σκέπω), to shelter. Epict. 8, 22, 65, 
τὸν βορέαν, sheltering from the north wind. 
Themist. 371, 7. 

ἀποσκευάζω, to rid. Diosc. Iobol. p. 55 -σθῆναί 

Athenag. 893 B ᾿Αποσκευάσαι ἡμῶν 

Herodn, 2, 5, 2 -dcac6ai 


Sibyl. 


τινος. 
νόμῳ τὴν ἐπήρειαν. 
τινα, to get rid of. 

drockeun, ns, 7, L. impedimenta, baggage. Sept. 
Gen. 14, 12, et alibi. Polybd. 2, 3, 7. 2, 26, 
5, et alibi. Dion. H. I, 132. II, 759, et alibi. 
Plut. I, 117 B. 303 E. Theoph. 593, πολε- 
puxn. — ὃ, Goods, furniture, personal prop- 
erty. Polyb. 3, 90, 8. —%. A euphemism for 
ἀπόπατος. dpodos. Strab. 14, 1, 37. Poll. 5, 
91. 

ἀποσκηνόω, ὦσω, (σκηνόω) to shift or remove 
one’s tent. Sept. Gen. 13,18. Plut. I, 892 
F, χωρίς. --- 2. Transitive, to keep away 
Jrom. Plut. Il, 334 B, ra ὦτα τῶν μουσῶν, 


> , 
ἀἁποσκιαζω 


Jrom the muses. 627 A Μὴ μακρὰν οὕτως ἀπο- 
σκήνου τῶν ἰδίων. 

ἀποσκιάζω, to foreshadow. 
35. 

ἀποσκίασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποσκιάζω) shadow, ob- 
scuration. Jacob. 1, 17, τροπῆς, from the 
revolutions of the sun. Sasi. I, 17 (Ὁ. 
Cyril. A. I, 189 B.— Men. Ῥ, 422, 21, 
illusion. 

ἀποσκιασμός, od, ὃ, the shadow on a sun-dial. 
TE ONE Gis) Ie 

ἀποσκιρτάω (σκιρτάω), to hop or skip away, to 
depart from. Dion. H. 1, 89, 9, τῆς ἀγέλης. 
Strab. 17, 1, 81, p. 378, 9. Clem. A. II, 532 
B, εἰς δόξας. 

ἀποσκίρωμα, atos, τὸ, (σκιρόω) a hardening. 
Schol. Arist. Ach, 553. 

ἀπόσκλησις, ews, 7, (σκέλλω) the stiffening of 
the body after death. Cornut. 204. 


Hippol. δον. 340, 


ἀποσκολοπίζω == σκολοπίζω. Patriarch. 1056 
A. Aquil. Ps. 118, 118. 
ἀποσκοπεύω (σκοπεύω), —= ἀποσκοπέω. Sept. 


Judith 10,10. Habac. 2, 1. - Thren. 4; 17. 

ἀποσκόπησις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποσκοπέω) regard, rela- 
tion, reference. Maz. Conf. 11, 197 C, ἡ 
πρός τι. 

ἀποσκορακίζω, ίσω, ιῶ, (σκορακίζω) to cast off. 
Sept. Esai. 17, 18. Philon Il, 216,14. Plut. 
I], 740 A. Tatian. 12, p. 832 B. 

ἀποσκορακισμός, ov, ὁ, a casting off. Sept. Esai. 
66, 15. 


> ΄ = 9 ’ 

ἀποσκορακιστέον —= δεῖ ἀποσκορακίζειν. Clem. 
A. I, 476 A. 

ἀποσκορπίζω == σκορπίζω. Sept. Mace. 1, 11, 


55. Geopon. 20, 12, 1. 

ἀποσκοτίζω (σκοτίζω), to remove darkness. Plut. 
I, 605 D. Diog. 6, 36 ᾿Αποσκότησόν pov, 
stand out of my sunshine. (If ἀποσκότησον, 
for ἀποσκότισον, is not a mistake in copying, 
it must be referred to ἀποσκοτάω.) 


ἀποσκυβαλίζω — σκυβαλίζω. LEpict. Frag. 30. 
Dion. Alex, 1340 A. Synes. 1401 D. 
ἀπόσκωμμα (ἀποσκώπτω), —= σκῶμμα. Cosm. 


Carm. Greg. 494. 

Ἀἀποσμάω (σμάω), to wipe off: Diocl. apud 
Orib. Ill, 170, 2. Diose. 4, 184 (136), et 
alibi. Galen. XII, 351 E. 

ἀποσμήχω (σμήχω) == preceding. Diose. 1, 
31, et alibi. Epict. 4,11, 17. [Theod. Ane. 
1397 C ἀπεσμήχην, 2 aor. pass.] 

ἀποσμικρύνω (σμικρύνω), to diminish. Lucian. 
ΠΟ ΤΙ, 

ἀποσμιλεύω (σμιλεύω), to polish off.  Synes. 
1472 C. 

ἀποσοβαρεύομαι == σοβαρεύομαι. 
10. 

ἀποσοβή. ns, ἡ, (ἀποσοβέω) a driving away. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 101 C. 

ἀποσοβητής, οὔ, 6, == ὁ «ἀποσοβῶν. 
Arist. Plut. 359. 


Simoec. 74, 


Schol. 


232 


? / 
αἸτοστασιον 


ἀποσοβητικός, ἡ, ov, (ἀποσοβέω) fit for driving 
away. Lambl, Adhort. 346. 

ἄποσος, ov, (ποσός) destitute of quantity. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 552 A. Cyrill. A. TX, 1013 C. 
Pseudo-Dion. 909 Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 261 A. 

ἀποσοφόω (σοφόω), to make wise. Epict. 1, 18, 
10. (Compare ἀποκαισαρόω.) 

ἀποσπάραγμα, atos. τὸ, (ἀποσπαράσσω) frag- 
ment, extract. Anthol. Il, 44 (Theodoridas). 
Anast. Sin. 296 D. Phot. I, 941 A. 

ἀποσπαργανόω (σπαργανόω), to free from the 
σπάργανον. Lydd. 63, 9. 

ἀπόσπασμα, atos, τὸ, portion or branch of a 
nation. Agathar. 147, 21. Strab. 5, 4, 13, 
Ρ. 398, 3. 

ἀποσπασμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἀπόσπασμα. 
Att. 2, 1. 

ἀποσπασμός, οὔ, 6, ἃ tearing away, detaching, 
separation. Dion. H. Il, 975, 13.  Strab. 8, 
3,17, p. 122,17. Plut. Il, 77 Οἱ 

ἀποσπάω, to tear off. — 2. Participle, ὁ ἀπεσπα- 
σμένος, = σπάδων. Sept. Lev. 22, 24. 

ἀποσπείρω —= σπείρω. Theol. Arith. 6. Lucian. 
I, 20. 

ἀποσπερμαίνω (σπερμαίνω), to emit 
Apollod. 3, 14, 6. HEudoc. M. 7. 

ἀποσπερματόομαι (σπερματόω), to become perfect 
semen. Nemes. 701 A. 

ἀποσπογγισμός, od, ὁ, (ἀποσπογγίζω) a wiping 
off with a sponge. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
334, 5, 

ἀπόσπονδος, ov, (σπονδή) excluded from a treaty. 
Plut. I, 284 D. Poll. 6, 30. 

ἀποσπουδάζω (σπουδάζω), to dissuade. Philostr. 
8. 9. 141. 261. 505, τινός. ---- ὃ. To shun; 
opposed to ἀντέχομαι.  Cyrill. A. I, 417 B. 
IV, 684 A. X, 924 A. 

ἀποστάλαγμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποσταλάζω) a dripping, 
trickling. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1184, 

ἀποσταλάζω (σταλάζω), to drip. Sept. Amos 9, 
13. Joel 3, 18.— 2. Intransitive, to fall in 
drops. Lucian. 11, 448. 

ἀποστασία, as, ἡ, (ἀφίστημι) —= ἀπόστασις, «ἰε- 
fection, revolt. Jos. Ant. 18, 7,1. 18, 8, 8. 
Plut. I, 1053 E.— 2. Apostasy, in respect 
to religion. Sept. Josu. 22, 22. Mace. 1, 2, 
15. Luc. Act. 21, 21, ἀπὸ Motcéews. Paul. 
Thess. 2, 2, 8. Just. Tryph. 110 Ὃ τῆς ἀπο- 
στασίας ἄνθρωπος. Tren, 857 B. 

ἀποστασιάζω, dow, to become hostile to. 
Laus. 1073 D, πρός τινα. 

ἀποστασιάριος, ov, ὁ, (ἀποστῆναι) fatigued, dis- 
abled beast of burden. Porph. Cer. 479, 
11: 

ἀποστάσιον, ov, τὸ, separation, divorce. Βιβλίον 
ἀποστασίου, a bill of divorce. Sept. Deut. 24, 
3. Esai. 50,1. Jatt. 19, 7. Mare, 10, 4. 
— Matt. 5, 31, ἀποστάσιον = βιβλίον ἀπο- 
στασίου. --- 3. Revolt = ἀπόστασις. Simoc. 
129, 18, 


Cie. 


semen. 


Pallad. 


- / 
αποστασις 


ἀπόστασις, ews, ἣ, —= ἀπόστημα, imposthume, 
abscess, Clem. A. I, 828 C. Eus. II, 789 
B. 

ἀποστατέω, now, to revolt from. Sept. Mace. 2, 
5,11. 1, 13, 16, ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Theoph. 8, 8, τῆς 
Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῆς. Clem. A. I, 801 A, of the 
fallen angels. —2. To apostatize, in respect 
to religion. Orig. III, 1062 Β. Soer. 648 Ὁ. 
1. — 8. To cause to apostatize. Clementin. 
104 D, τινός τινα. 

ἀποστάτης, ov, 6, (ἀφίσταμαι) rebel.  Beros. 
apud Jos, Apion. 1, 19, p. 450. Sept. Num. 
14, 9, ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου. Dan. 3, 32 (?). Mace. 
2, 5, 8, τῶν νόμων, against the Law. Polyb. 
32, 2, 7. 5, 41, 6. 5, 57, 4, τοῦ βασιλέως, 
against the king. 11, 28, 6, τῆς πατρίδος. 
Diod. 15,18. Dion. H. Il, 775, 11. Plut. 
II, 821 Β, κύνες, wandering from home. — 
Clem. A. I, 800 C, Satan. — Sept. Job 26, 
13 = Esai. 27, 1 σκολιός. --- 2. Apostata, 
apostate, renegade. Herm. Vis. 1, 4. Tertull. 
I, 16 B. Orig. Ill, 1052 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 
537 A, Nectar. 1825 1), Ιουλιανός. Philostrg. 
544 C. Socr, 412 A. 

ἀποστατικός, n, ov, rebellious. Plut. 1, 20 F. 
Tren, 1201 C, δύναμις, the Devil. Orig. I, 
816 C Τὸ μὴ πάντῃ ἀποστατικὸν τοῦ Ἰούδα. 
Method. 577 C.— 2. Apostatical. Orig. I, 
816 B, — 3. Imposthumating. Antyll. apud 
Orib, I, 437, 14. 

ἀποστατικῶς, adv. rebelliously. Plut. I, 285 Ὁ 
Τοὺς ἀποστατικῶς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἔχοντας. 

ἀποστάτις, dos, ἡ, rebellious. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 
17. 19. 2, 4, 12. 

ἀποσταυρόω, to fence, ete. Classical. Clem. 
A. I, 1053 A Μὴ ἀφορίζοντος καὶ ἀποσταυ- 
ροῦντος ἑαυτὸν τῶν παθῶν. (Compare Paul. 
Gal. 5, 24 Of δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ᾿Ιησοῦ τὴν σάρκα 
ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς πάθεσιν καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυ- 
pias.) 

ἀποσταχύω (στάχυς), to begin to form or shoot 
ears (of corn). Geopon. 8, 3, 13. 

ἀποστεγόω —= ἀποστεγάζω. Pseudo-Just. 1277 


ἀποστειρόω (στειρόω), to render barren. Method. 
18 1). Jos. Hymnog. 1013 Β. 

ἀποστέλλω, to send an order. Sept. Mace. 
1, 11, 41, πρὸς Δημήτριον τὸν βασιλέα ἵνα 
ἐκβάλῃ. 


Ἐἀποστενοχωρέω --- στενοχωρέω. Athen. Mech. 
11,45. Nil. 441 Β. 
ἀποστερητέον --- δεῖ ἀποστερεῖν. Jos. Ant. 4, 


8, 38. Plut. II, 931 D. 

ἀποστεφανόω (στεφανόω), to uncrown. 
Tyr. 17, 14. Lucian. Il, 653. 

ἀποστεφάνωσις. ews, 7, an uncrowning. Eumath. 
11, 10, p. 593, 35. 

ἀποστηθίζω. iow, (στῆθος) to repeat or learn by 
heart. Athan. II, 921 B. Epiph. Il, 172 Ὁ. 
Pallad. Laus. 1027 C, ras γραφὰς ἔξωθεν. 
Ξ 30 


Maz. 


233 


> 7 
ἀποστολικὸς 


Apophth, 264 A, τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, portions of 
the gospel. Leont. Cypr. 1697 B. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 44 A, 
ἀποστηθισμός, ov, ὁ, (ἀποστηθίζω) a learning or 
repeating by heart. Epiph. 11, 829 E. 
ἀποστηματικός, ἡ, ov, (ἀπόστημα) apostematous. 
8 p. 169, 31. 


ἀποστιβάζω <= στιβάζω completely? Herm. 
Mand. 11. 
ἀποστίζω (στίζω), to mark with dots. Galen. 


TX S2C. F241 E- 

ἀποστιλβόω —= στιλβόω. Anthol. Palat. 7, 339. 
Rhetor. I, 640, 27. 

ἀπόστιχα, wy, Ta, (στίχος) 86. τροπάρια, in the 
vitual, the troparia sung near the con- 
clusion of vespers. 

ἀποστλέγγισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποστλεγγίζω) what 
is scraped off from the body in bathing. 
Strab. 5, 2, 6, p. 353, 6. 

ἀποστολεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἀπόστολος) chapel dedicat- 
ed to an apostle. Soz. 1560 A. 1617 A. 
Const. (536), 1021 A. Chron. 591, 16. 
Genes. 84, 8. 

ἀποστολή. Hs, 7, apostolate, apostleship. Luc. Act. 


1, 25. Paul. Rom. 1, 5, et alibi. —2. A 
thing sent. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 51, portions of 
food. Macc. 1, 2, 18.2, 3,2, gifts.> Jul. 


397 C, the tribute paid by the Jews to the 
emperor. Suid. ᾿Αποστολάς, ἀποπέμψεις, 
δῶρα. --- Sept. Jer. 39, 36. Baruch 2, 25, = 
λοιμός : a mistranslation. 

ἀποστολίκιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀποστολικός) apostolic tur- 
ban, a turban like that worn by the apostle of 
God (Mohammed). Achmet. 157 Ei δὲ iy 
ὅτι φορεῖ ἀποστολίκιον, τοῦτο εἰς τὴν πίστιν 
αὐτοῦ κρίνεται, that he will turn Mussul- 
man ? 

᾿Αποστολικοί, ὧν, ol, (ἀποστολικός) == ’Amota- 
κτικοί, ᾿Αποτακτῖτα.  Epiph. I, 849 B. 1040 
C. 

ἀποστολικός, n, ὄν, apostolicus, apostolical. 
Ignat, 676 A. Martyr. Polye. 1041 A. Tren. 
477 A, sc. ρητῶν. 1228 B, πρεσβύτερος, Poly- 
carpus. Clem. A. I, 57 B, γραφή. 700 A, 
1060 B, BapvaBas. Tertull. I, 44 C, ecclesia. 
890 C, viri. Orig. I, 261 A. 536 D, 900 A. 
948 Α. Π],801 Β. 8617. “Alex. AM 


A, κανών. Eus. Il, 176 A, ἄνδρες. 281 B, 
ὀρθοδοξίας. 1136 A, παράδοσις. Athan. I, 


733 C, θρόνος, the Apostolic see, of Rome. 
Carth. 1254 A, καθέδρα. Eustrat. 2380 C, 
στολή. the episcopal habit. Theoph. 253, 13. 
—2. Of the apostle of God (rasul allah), 
that is, Mohammed. Achmet. 249, χάσδιον. 
— 3%. Substantively, τὸ ἀποστολικόν, (i) 
with βιβλίον or τεῦχος expressed or under- 
stood, the book containing the Epistles of the 
New Testament. Adam, 1724 A. Epiph. 
I, 709 A. Soer. 509 C. Euthal. 720 C 
(629 A ἡ ἀποστολικὴ βίβλος). --- (BD) in the 


f -“ 
ATOCTONLKWS 


Ritual, sc. τροπάριον, a troparion in honor of 
an apostle. 

ἀποστολικῶς, adv. apostolically. Marcell. apud 
Eus. VI, 764 B. Theod. I, 1236 C, et alibi. 

ἀποστόλιον, ov, TO, —= ἀποστολεῖον. Theod. IV, 
1456 A, 1457 C. 1461 τὰ 

Αποστολῖται, ὧν, oi, the clergy belonging to the 
Church of the Apostles at Constantinople. 
Porph. Cer. 589, 10 seq. 

ἀποστολοευαγγέλιον, ου, TO, ἀπόστολος καὶ 
εὐαγγέλιον, the epistle and the gospel of the 
day. Euchol. 

ἀπόστολος. ov, 6, messenger. Luc. 11, 49. 
Paul. Eph. 3, 5. Apoc. 18, 20. — Applied 
to Christ. Paul. Hebr. 3,1. Just. Apol. 1, 
12. 63. —2. Apostolus, apostle, a mes- 
senger of Christ. Ν. 7. passim. Barn. 736 
A. Diognet. 1184 A. Hippol. Haer. 4, 51. 
— With the article, ὁ ἀπόστολος, the Apostle, 
the Apostle Paul.. Diognet. 1185 A, Clem. 
At, 200 Bol, ΘΙ C.. Οὐ e126 ab: 
Method. 288 Ὁ. Cyrill. H. 5138 B. Macar. 
632 A. Chrys. IX, 415 D. Theod. IV, 388 
C. — Ai ἡμέραι τῶν ἀποστόλων, the days of 
the apostles, church-feasts in honor of the 
Apostles. Const. Apost. 8, 88. --- Ἢ μνήμη 
τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, the anniversary of the 
Apostles, a church-feast (Jun. 29. 30). 
Euthal. 701 A. 718 B. -Jejun. 1918 <A. 
Called also, Joann. Mosch. 3092 D. Stud. 
1701 B, Ἢ πανήγυρις τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων. 
— Μαρτύριον τῶν ἀποστόλων, Saint Apostles’ 
church at Constantinople, built by Constan- 
tine. us. II, 1209 A.—3. Apostolus, 
the Epistles of the New Testament (particu- 
larly Paul's Epistles), collectively considered. 
Clem. A. TI, 417 B. Hippol. Haer. 410, 9. 
Tertull. TI, 71 B. Orig. 1, 876 B. us. 1], 
600 A. Adam, 1777 B. Basil. TV, 188 B. 
Macar. 682 A. Epiph. Ul, 224 B. Theod. 
IV, 11738 A. 1265 A. Apophth. 340 C. 
416 A. Also in the plural: Orig. I, 1413 
C. IV, 61 C Παρὰ τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις καὶ παρὰ 
τοῖς ἀποστόλοις. --- 4. The epistle of the day. 
It applies also to the portion taken out of 
the Acts which is read for the epistle. 
Sophrns. 3997 Ὁ, Stud. 1709 C. Porph. 
Cer. 85, 16. 

ἀποστομαχίζω. icOnv, (στόμαχος) to deprive one 
of his stomach. Aster, 436 A ‘O λέων κατέ- 
mev TOY ἀμνὸν Kal ἀπεστομαχίσθη. 

ἀποστομίζω, ίσω, (στόμα) to put difficult ques- 
tions to any one. Thom. A, 6, 3, τὸν διδά- 
σκαλον. 

ἀποστομόω (στόμα), to fill up the mouth of ἃ 
canal, Polyb. Frag. Gram. 26.— 2. To 
blunt, dull the edge, ἀποστομίζω. Dion. H. 
I, 1071, 12. ΤΠ, 1799, 14 ᾿Απεστομωμένα 
ras ἀκμάς. Lucian. I, 118. 

ἀπόστοργος. ov, —= ἄστοργος. 


Plut. TI, 491 C. 


234 


> / 

ἀποσυμβαίνω 

ἀποστοχέω == ἀστοχέω. Schol. Clem. A. 792 
7), τινός. 

ἀποστραγγαλίζω —= στραγγαλίζω. Diod. 14, 12. 
Strab. 17, 1, 11, p. 861, 12. 

ἀποστραγγίζω (στραγγίζω), to exhaust. 
49. 

ἀποστρακίζω — following. 
Vit. Nicol. S, 885 Ὁ. 

ἀποστρακόω (ὀστρακόω), to bake an earthen 
vessel. Diose, 2, 5. 

ἀποστρατεύομαι (στρατεύομαι), to be discharged 
From military duty. App. 11, 745, 48 οἱ ἀπε- 
στρατευμένοι, Li. emeriti. 

ἀποστράτευτος, ov, (ἀποστρατεύομαι) discharged 
from military duty. Vit. Nil. Jun. 149 A; 
this meaning does not:seem to suit the pas- 
sage. 

ἀποστρατηγικός, ἢ; 6v, (ἀποστράτηγος) unworthy 
of a general. Scyl. 692, 17. 

ἀποστρεβλόω (στρεβλόω) == στρεβλὸν ποιῶ. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 9, 7. 

ἀπόστρεπτος, ov, (ἀποστρέφω) turned back. 
Phryn. P. ὃ. 10, 22 ᾿Απόστρεπτος ἄπιθι, ἀντὶ 
τοῦ ἀποστραφείς. Diogenian. apud Eus. IU, 
244 A, detestable, odious. 

ἀποστρεφικός, ἡ, dv, Causing aversion. Jejun. 
1924 A Περὶ ἀποστρεφικῶν τοῦ μὴ βυζάνειν τὰ 
ἑαυτῶν, by anointing the θηλὴ (papilla) with 
some nauseous substance. 

ἀποστρέφω, to turn back, ete. Classical. Just. 

1, 44 Ὅπως διὰ τοῦ φόβου ἀποστρέψωσιν ἐν- 

τυγχάνοντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῶν καλῶν γνῶσιν 

λαβεῖν. --- 2. To twrn the stomach, to cause 

nausea. Dion. H. VI, 999,11, τοὺς στομά- 


Vicom. 


Orig. TI, 464 C. 


χους. 

ἀποστροφή, js, ἡ, a turning away. Sept. Jer. 5, 
6, transgression. Diosc. Delet. 30, πρός τι, 
aversion. — 2. Diversion, amusement. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 188 B. — 8. Relief, help. Joann. Mosch. 
3073 A Δοῦναι μικρὰν ἀγάπην εἰς ἀποστροφήν. 
-- 4. Apostrophe, L. aversio, in rhetoric. 
Dion. H. V1, 792, 2. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 
596, 21. Hemog. Rhet. 228, 10. 297, 1.— 
ὅ. Elision of a final vowel before another 
vowel. Apollon. 1). Pron. 317 B. Porphyr. 
Pros. 115 (ἔμ᾽ αὐτόν to be divided ἔ-μαυ-τόν). 
— 6. Obedience (Mp wn)? Sept. Gen. 3, 
16. 4, 7 Πρὸς σὲ ἡ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ. 

ἀπόστροφος, ov, 7, SC. προσῳδία, apostrophos, 
apostrophe, the mark (5). Drac. 157, 23. 
Arcad. 189, 4. Porphyr. Pros. 107, 115. 
Epiph. Tl, 237 B. Diomed. 435, 16. Scho. 
Dion. Thr. 675, 14. 

ἀποστρώννυμι (στρώννυμι), —= ἀποσάττω. to un- 
saddle. Hes. ᾿Απέσαξεν, ἀπέστρωσεν. 

ἀποσυγχωρέω (συγχωρέω) --- ἀφίσταμαι. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 107, 

ἀποσυμβαίνω —= οὐ ovpBaivw. Sert. 251, 27 
᾿Αποσυμβέβηκεν αὐτῷ, is not predicated of it. 
Orig. 1, 13865 C Παρὰ τὴν ἐκείνου ἀποσυμ- 


ἀποσυμμίγνυμι 


βαίνε. Tit. B. 1168 ©. Theod. IV, 164 
A. 

ἀποσυμμίγνυμι —= οὐ συμμίγνυμι. Theodtn. 
Dan. 11, 6 as v. 1. 

ἀποσυνάγω (συνάγω), to gather up. Sept. Reg. 


4, 5, 8, αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς λέπρας αὐτοῦ, to recover 
him of his leprosy. 

ἀποσυνάγωγος, ov, 6, (συναγωγή) put out of the 
synagogue. Joann. 9, 22. 12, 42. 16, 2. --- 
2. Excommunicated, with reference to Chris- 
tians. Nic. I, 5. Alex. A. 561 A. 

ἀποσύνακτος, ov, (σύναξις) that stays away from 
church, Epiph. ΤΠ, 888 C. 521 B. Cyril. 
A, X, 96 A. 81 B, excommunicated. 

ἀποσυνεργέω — οὐ ouvepyéw. Ptol. Tetrab. 3. 
210. Seat. 48, 1. 

ἀποσυνέχω —= συνέχω strengthened. 
(Codex x). 

ἀποσυνηθίζω (συνεθίζω), to wean. 
τὸ βρέφος ἀπὸ τοῦ μαστοῦ. 

ἀποσυνοψίζω, wa, (σύνοψις) to appear before, 
to go before the presence of: to be restored to 
favor. Porph. Cer. 522, 15 Ἔν τῷ ἀποσυνο- 
ψίζεσθαι τοὺς δεσπότας. Theoph. Cont, 698. 
708, 11 Ἤθελεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἀποσυνοψισθῆ- 
ναι τὸν Σαμωνᾶν. 708, 22 ᾿Αποσυνώψισε Σα- 
μωνᾶς. 

ἀποσυντάσσομαι ---- ἀποτάσσομαι, to bid farewell, 
to dismiss, renounce. Joann. Mosch. 8068 C, 
τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ. 

ἀποσυοκεφαλέω, now, (σῦς, κεφαλή) to change 
info an animal with a swine’s head.  Cels. 
apud Orig. I, 1285 B (Hom. Od. 10, 239 Οἱ 
δὲ συῶν μὲν ἔχον κεφαλάς). 

ἀποσυρίζω, to pipe. Classical. — Sept. Esai. 
30, 14 ἀποσυριεῖς ὕδωρ, write ἀποσυρεῖς from 
ἀποσύρω ? 

᾿ ἀπόσυρμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποσύρω) L. exuviae, that 

which is peeled off. Erotian. 244, ὑμενῶδες, 


Barn. 5 


Aét. 4, 28, 


skin, — 2. Abrasion. Diosc. 1, 36. 147. 
Soran. 249, 27. 
ἀποσύστασις. ews, ἧ, (σύστασις) == ἀπόστασις. 


Clem. A. I, 992 C °H τε ἀπιστία ἀποσύστασις 
οὖσα τῆς πίστεως. 

ἀποσφαγή. js; ἡ, (ἀποσφάζω) cessation of butch- 
ers’ operations for a time. Mal. 285, 14. 

ἀποσφαιρόω (σφαιρόω), to make spherical. 
Athen. 2, 17. 

ἀποσφαλίζω (σφαλίζω), to shut up. Schol. Eur. 
Or. 1108. 

ἀποσφαλμέω —= σφαλμέω. Polyb. apud Suid. 
᾿Αποσφαλμήσας, ἀποπηδήσας, ἀποσκιρτήσας. 

ἀποσφενδονάω ( σφενδονάω), to sling away. 
Diod. 2, 50, p. 162, 76. Plut. II, 1062 A. 
Lucian. U, 682, ἀλλήλοις. 

ἀποσφενδόνητος. ov, repulsed by slings. Plut. UI, 
293 A. 

ἀποσφενδονίζω —= ἀποσφενδονάω. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 16, p. 518 -ἰσθῆναι εἰς κάμινον. Euagr. 
2749 A. B. 


23 


pe > , 
9 αποσωστῆὴς 


ἀποσφράγισμα, ατος. τὸ, (ἀποσφραγίζω) the im- 
pression of a seal. Sept. Ezech. 28, 12. 
Athen. 18, 49. Athan. Il, 592 B.— 9, 
Signet. Sept. Jer. 22, 24, ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς τῆς 
δεξιᾶς μου. 

ἀποσφραίνω, ava, (ὀσφραίνομαι) to cause to 


snuff up. Lucill. 98. Orib. 11, 168, 10, τινά. 
— Mid. ᾿Αποσφραίνομαι, to snuff up. Diose. 
1, 64, p. 68. 

ἀπόσχεσις, ews, 7, (ἀπέχων) abstinence. Strab. 
16, 2, 37, τῶν βρωμάτων. Plut. 11, 974 (Ὁ, 
et alibi. — 2. Season? period? Artem. 
315. 

ἀποσχετλιάζω —= σχετλιάζω.Ό Phryn. P. S. 36, 


1. Aster. 232 B. ; 

ἀποσχηματίζω (σχῆμα), to un-monk, or to un- 
nun, to divest one of the monastic habit. 
Apophth. 249 B, C. Stud. 1524 D. Theoph. 
Cont. 668, 19, μονάστριαν. 

ἀποσχίζω, to split off. Classical. — 2. In- 
transitive, to separate one’s self, to secede, — 
ἀποσχίζομαι. Eus. V, 568 A, τῆς Ἱερουσα- 
λήμ. — Particularly, to separate one’s self 
Jrom the church, to be a schismatic. Basil. 
Il, 668 A. Const. II, 6. (Eus. Il, 628 B 
᾿Αποσχίσαντες ἑαυτοὺς τῆς ἐκκλησίας.) ---- So 
in the middle. Basil. Ill, 668 B.—3. To 
have done splitting anything. Apophth. 93 C 
*Av ἀποσχίσῃς τὰ θαλλία σου, ἐλθὲ γεῦσαι per 
ἐμοῦ. 

ἀπόσχισμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is split or torn 
off. Anton. 4,29. Galen. I, 89 Ὁ, ρακῶν. 
— 2. Schism = σχίσμα. Aster. Urb. 148 
A Ἢ πρόσφατος τοῦ ἀποσχίσματος αἵρεσις 
πρὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. 

ἀποσχίστης, ov, 6, (ἀποσχίζω) seceder, schis- 
matic, usually applied to the Monophysites 
and Monotheletae. Apophth.432 B. Theod. 
Lector 2, 26. Tim. Aelur. 269 C. Philipp. 
Sol. 881 A. Const. (536), 1177 B.  Cyrill. 
Scyth. Vit. Sab. 261 B. Damasc. I, 776 
A. 

ἀπόσχιστος, ov, 6, —= ἀποσχίστης. 
ctor 2, 26. 

*arocxowilw (σχοινίζω), to separate by a rope. 
— Pass. ἀποσχοινίζομαι, to be excluded, sep- 
arated. Dem. 778 ᾿Απεσχοινισμένος πᾶσι τοῖς 
ev τῇ πόλει δικαίοις. Philon I, 205, 13, ἀρετῆς. 


Theod. Le- 


219, 6. Athan. Il, 848 A. I, 344 C, ἀφ᾽ 
ἡμῶν. 
Ἀἀποσώζω, — διασώζξω. Xen. An. 2, 8, 18. --- 


Pass. ἀποσωθῆναι, to arrive at.  Pseudo- 
Nicod. I, B, 10, 3, εἰς τὸν λεγόμενον Kpaviov 
τόπον.---- 2. To supply the place of a bishop. 
Leont. Mon. 677 B, τὸν τῆς Κωνσταντινοπό- 
News ἀρχιεπισκόπου θρόνον, locum tenens. 

ἀποσωρεύω (σωρεύω), to gather, intransitive. 
Porph. Cer. 445, 10. 483, 14. 

ἀποσώστης, ov, 6, (ἀποσώζω) <= διασώστης 
Porph. Adm. 72, 17. 


ἜΣ 236 


ἀποταγή, ἧς, 1, (ἀποτάσσομαι) renunciation. 
Just. Tryph. 107, πρὸς τὴν ἀδικίαν. Macar. 
233 A. B, τῷ διαβόλῳ. Const. Apost. 7, 41. 
40, τοῦ διαβόλου. --- 2. Renunciation of the 
world, applied to monachism. Basil. I, 
632 A. 940 B. Isid. Epist. 1, 1, τῆς ὕλης. 
Apophth. Cassian. 7. — 3. Resignation = 
napairnots. Nicet. Paphl. 505 C.—4. Ces- 
sation of the pulse. Protosp. Puls. 47. 

andraypa, atos, τὸ, == ἀπόρρησις, prohibition. 
Iambl. V. P. 290. 

ἀποτάδην (ἀποτείνω), adv. at length, at the full 
extent. Lucian. 1,841. Poll.4,94. Philostr. 
244 Τοὺς χοροὺς ἀποτάδην ἔχοντας, too long. 
Orig. 1, 909 Β. Οὐρὶ, A. I, 276 D, by ea- 


tending. 

᾿Αποτάκται, ὧν, ol, — ᾿Αποτακτικοί. Epiph. ΠΙ, 
40 C. 

ἀποτακτέον — δεῖ ἀποτάττεσθαι. Clem. A. 1], 
620 Β. 


ἀποτακτικός, ἡ, όν, (ἀποτάσσω, ἀποτάσσομαι) εἴ18- 
posed to renounce, Epiph. Π, 508 B, τρόπος, 
a disposition to give up all religious obser- 
vances. —2. Monastic. Pachom. 949 A, 
σχῆμα, the monastic habit ; opposed to ra κο- 
σμικὰ ἱμάτια. --- Ξ8. Substantively, (@) ὁ ἀπο- 
τακτικός, recluse, one who lives in seclusion, 
simply a monk. Pachom. 949 A.  Apoer. 
Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 1. — (1B) οἱ ’Azora- 
κτικοί, Renouncers, an Encratite sect, called 
also ᾿Αποστολικοί, ᾿Αποτακτῖτα.  LEpiph. I, 
849 B. 1040 C. 


᾿Αποτακτισταί, ὧν, of, --Ξ-Ξ ᾿Αποτακτικοί. Jul, 224 
᾿Αποτακτῖται, ὧν, of, — ᾿Αποτακτικοί. Basil. 1V, 


729 C. Tim. Presb. 16 Ὁ. 

ἀποταξία, as, ἡ, desertion. Cyrill. A. 1, 760 A. 
— 2. Renunciation. Orig. 11,125 A. Epiph. 
II, 337 B. —3. Renunciation of the world, 
with reference to monachism. Basil. III, 
633 A.— 4. Schism. Clementin, 156 A. 

ἀπόταξις, ews, ἡ, == ἀποταξία, renunciation. 
Eus. 1,177 A. 1500 A.  Epiph. I, 677 Ὁ. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1084 C.— 2. Resignation — 
παραίτησις. Theogn. Mon. 857 D. 

ἀπότασις, ews, 7, (ἀποτείνω) an extending, a 
stretching out. Plut. 11, 670 C.—2,. A di- 
recting, an aiming at: intention, object. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 283 B. Synt. 113, 5. 35, 
27 Ἔχει πρὸς τὸ ὅλον τὴν ἀπότασιν, it aims at. 
188, 21 “αυτούς τε ἀντονομάζοντες καὶ πρὸς 
ovs ἡ ἀπότασις (ἐστί). Theodos. 1027, 7‘H 
δὲ πρόσταξις πρὸς παρόν ἐστι πρόσωπον ἀπό- 
τασις, in addressing a person in the impera- 
tive. Argum. Arist. Nub. II. 

ἀποτάσσω ΟΥ̓ ἀποτάττω, to assign, to set apart. 
— Mid. ἀποτάσσομαι, (a) to bid farewell. 
Mare. 6, 46. Luc. 9, 61, τινί. Act. 18, 18. 
21. Paul. Cor. 2, 2,13. Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 7. 
11, 8,6. Theophil. 2,1. Phryn. 23 Aro- 


Ε an 
ATTOTENET MATLKWS 


τάσσομαί σοι: ἔκφυλον πάνυ χρὴ yap λέγειν 
᾿Ασπάζομαί σε. --- (BD) to renounce, to throw 
off one’s allegiance ; opposed to συντάσσομαι. 
Philon I, 115, 24, τινί. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 8. 
Clem. R. 2,16. Herm. Mand. 6, 2. Ignat. 
705 B. Just. Apol. 1, 49. Tatian. 805 B. 
Orig. 1,585 A. III, 1041 B. Jambl. V. P. 
36. Cyrill. H. 1068 A. 1069 B, τοῖς ἔργοις 
τοῦ σατανᾶ: Const. Apost. 2,6. 3,18. 4, 6. 
7, 41. — Particularly, to renounce the world ; 
said of monachism. Basil. II], 636 A. 873 
A. Pallad. Laus. 1107 C. 1035 B. 1073 
B, τινός. Chal. 1565 C. Apophth: 81 C. 
Joann. Mosch. 2920 A. 2973 A, et alibi. — 
(6) to abdicate. Mal. 312, 4, τῆς βασιλείας. 

ἀποτατικός, ἡ; Ov, (ἀποτείνω) aiming at, directed 
toa person. Orig. I, 476 A, λόγος. 

ἀποτατικῶς, adv. of the preceding. Orig. I, 476 
A, write ἀποτακτικῶς ? 

ἀποταυρόομαι, to become a ταῦρος. Cyril. A. 11, 
249 C. 

ἀποτάφρευσις, ews, 4, (ἀποταφρεύω) intrench- 
ment. Dion. H. Ill, 1761, 12. 

ἀπότε —= adore. Mal. 176, 18 as v. 1. 

ἀποτειχίζω, to deprive. Genes. 25, 22 Αὐτὸν τῆς 
κεφαλῆς ἀπετείχισαν, —= ἀπέτεμον αὐτοῦ τὴν 
κεφαλήν. 

ἀποτειχισμός, ov, 6, (ἀποτειχίζω) the walling off 
of atown, Plut. 1, 535 B, et alibi. 


. ἀποτειχιστέον — δεῖ ἀποτειχίζειν. Themist, 336, 


32. 

ἀποτεκνόω, wow, (τέκνον) to rob of children. 
Sept. Gen. 27, 45 Μήποτε ἀποτεκνωθῶ ἀπὸ 
τῶν δύο. 

ἀποτέλειος, ov, 6, commonly οἱ ἀποτέλειοι, (τέ- 
dos) the magistrates of the Achaean cities. 
Polyb. 10, 21, 9. 16, 36, 3 seq. 

ἀποτελειόω (τελειόω) to initiate. Pseudo-Dion. 
372 B. : 
Ἀβῤποτέλεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποτελέω) completion. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10,108. Nicom. 44. 
ἀποτέλεσμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποτελέω) completion, 
effect, result. Aristot. Mund. ὅ, 9. Polyb. 
2, 89, 11. 4, 78, 5.  Diod. 1, 89. Diose. 
Tobol. p. 52. Plut. I, 58 1), et alibi. Artem. 
22, fulfilment of a dream. Anton. 6, 42. — 
2. Destiny, in astrology. Sezxt, 730, 22. 
744, 10. 

ἀποτελεσματικός, ἡ, ὄν, producing an effect or 
result. Diosc. Iobol. p. 54. Galen. 11, 64 D. 
Seat. 584,17, τέχνη, painting, architecture. 
—2. Relating to destiny, in judicial astrol- 
ogy. Ptol. Tetrab.. 90. Basil. I, 129 C. 
Soz. 1045 C ᾿Ασκεῖσθαι τῆς ἀστρονομίας, ὃ μέ- 
ρος ἀποτελεσματικὸν καλοῦσι. Cosm. Carm., 
Greg. 552.— 3. Substantively, οἱ ἀποτελε- 
σματικοί, astrologers. Eust. Dion. 91, 23. 
Schol. Dion. P. 325, 30. 

ἀποτελεσματικῶς, adv. in a manner denoting 
result. Olymp. A. 81 A. 


ἀποτελεσματολόγος 


ἀποτελεσματολόγος, ov, 6, (λέγω) astrologer. 
Nicom. 53. 

ἀποτελεσμός. od, 6, (ἀποτελέω) the final cause. 
Theodos. 1034, 33, as in Ads μοι τὸ βιβλίον 
ἵνα ἀναγνῶ. 

ἀποτελεστέον --- δεῖ ἀποτελεῖν. 
Ῥ 61. 

ἀποτελεστικός, ἡ, dv, bringing to an end, effect- 
ing, producing, causing. Plut. I, 652 A, 
θερμασίας. Sext. 125, 16. Clementin. 349 B, 
πάντων χαλεπῶν, the stars. — 2. Final, re- 
lating to the end or object to be gained. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 265, 27, σύνδεσμος (iva), 
Jinal conjunction, in grammar. 

ἀποτελεστικῶς, adv. by bringing to an end, etc. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 268, 28. Porphyr. Aneb. 


Diosc. Iobol. 2, 


37, 8. 
ἀποτέλεστος, ov, perfect. Tren. 807 A. 
ἀποτελευτή, ἧς, ἧ; == Tedevtn. Antyll. apud 


Orib. ΠῚ, 612, 7. 

ἀποτελέω, to effect, to produce a result ; said of 
the cause. Nicom. 90. Epict. 1, 11, 34. 
Deal LOD. Bente 

ἀποτέμνω, to cut off: to behead, decapitate. 
Dion. H. IV, 2044, 9, rods αὐχένας —= τὰς 
κεφαλάς. Epict. 1, 2, 27 Τὸν τράχηλον ἀπε- 
τμήθη. Εἰ. IV, 209 A Παῦλός te ἀποτέ- 
pvera, was beheaded. Greg. Nyss. III, 316 C 
Tov Παῦλον τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀπέτεμε. Chrys. IX, 
444 A. X,13C. Aster. 224 C Τῆς κεφαλῆς 
ἀπετμήθη. Philostrg. 572 B. 589 A Τῆς κε- 
φαλῆς ἀποτέμνεται. Eus. Emes. 517 B, τινά. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 5, 11 ἀποτεμνέσθω, let him 
be beheaded. Simoc. 340, 14. Mal. 44. 
Theoph. 216. Nic. CP. Histor. 63, 15. 
(Compare the classical ἀποτμηθῆναι τὴν κεφα- 


Anv.) —2. Mid. ἀποτέμνομαι, to subtend, as | 


applied to chords. Sext. 670, 22 ὍὭστε δύο 
αὐτὴν ἀποτέμνεσθαι ζῴδια, the radius sub- 
tends two signs of the zodiac, that is, one 
sixth of the ecliptic. 

ἀπότεξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποτίκτω) birth. 
δ. 4δὲὶ «ομᾶπ. 255, 21. Sezt. 
Cyrill. A, X, 257 B, ἡ ἐκ γυναικός. 

ἀποτερματίζω (τερματίζω). to terminate, to bound. 
Gemin. 836 B. Agathem. 359. Greg. Nyss. 
1Π, 1108 A. 

ἀποτερματισμός, ov, ὁ, a bounding. Gemin. 781 


Philon 11, 
1300 7 


ἀποτεταγμένως (ἀποτάσσω). adv. exclusively. 
Orig. 1,1161 B. Basil. III, 881 C. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 1089 B. 

ἀποτετευγμένως (ἀποτυγχάνω). adv. by missing, 
etc.; opposed to ἐπιτετευγμένως. Orig. I, 
1112 B. 

ἀποτετολμημένως (ἀποτολμάω), adv. boldly, dar- 
ingly. Orig. I, 1368 A. 

ἀπότευγμα, ατος. τὸ, (ἀποτυγχάνω) failure ; mis- 
hap; opposed to κατόρθωμα. Diod. 1, 1. 
Wonca stray. lv. 2, 1... Pix. 11, 468 A. 


23 


| 


> / Δ c « > / 
| ἀποτομάς, ados, 7, —= ἡ ἀπότομος. 


La ? / 
! αποτρέπτεος 


Hippol. Haer. 72, 18. 
1), φύσεως. 

ἀποτευκτικός, ἡ. dv, failing, missing. Epict. 3, 
22, 104 ὄρεξις, opposed to ἔκκλισις περιπτω- 
tun. Ptol. Tetrab. 161. 

ἀποτευκτικῶς, adv. by failing, etc. Epict. 4, 10, 
6, ὀρέγεσθαι, opposed to “ἐκκλίνειν περιπτω- 
τικῶς. 

ἀποτεφρόω (τεφρόω), to reduce to ashes. Diosc. 
5,96. Poll. 1,167. Philostrg. 545 B. 

ἀποτεχνέομαι —= τεχνάομαι. Caesarius 1082. 

ἀπότηξις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποτήκω) a melting of snow. 
sirab.:4, 1,12; p. 2915.22. 

ἀποτηρέω —= τηρέω, to watch. 
Neocaes. 11, to reserve. 

ἀποτήρησις, ews, 7, observance to no purpose. 
Eus. Alex, 316 B, τῶν νηστειῶν. 

ἀποτίμησις, ews, 7, —= ἀπογραφή, census. Jos. 
Ant. 18, 1, 1. Plut. I, 550 F, πολιετῶνι 
Bekker. 437, 31 ᾿Αποτίμησιν, τέλος ἢ φόρον. 

ἀποτίναγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποτινάσσω) refuse, waste 
matter. Hence, tow. Sept. Judic. 16, 9 as 
v. 1... Symm. Esai. 1, 31. 


Greg. Nyss. IU, 1020 


Diod. 14, 21. 


ἀποτινάσσω = τινάσσω. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
346. 
ἀποτιννύω ---- ἀποτίνω. Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ps. 


68, 5. Sir. 20, 12. . 

ἀπότιστος. ov, (ποτίζω) not watered, as a plant. 
Greg. Th. 1073 C. Jos. Hymnog. 1169 B. 

ἀπότιτθος, ov, (τίτθη) weaned. Philon 11, 88, 
24. 332,44, Basil. Sel. 576 D. 

ἀπότμημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀποτέμνω) a piece cut off. 
Martyr. Poth. 1445 A. 

Ἀῤπότμησις, ews, ἡ, a cutting off. Philon B. 100. 
Tatian. 8, p. 824 A. Eus. 11, 440 A. 

ἀποτολμητέον —= δεῖ ἀποτολμᾶν. Plut. 11, 11 

Diod. 4, 78 

705. AN to leo. 

ἀποτομή, js, 7, castration. Clementin. 196 Ὁ. 
—2. Decapitation. Simoc. 57, 8. Maz. 
Conf. Comput. 1252 C. Andr. C. 1109 A, 

Syncell. 626, 2. 


Πέτρα ἀποτομάς. 


Ἰωάννου τοῦ προδρόμου. 
Stud. 151 Ὁ). 

ἀποτομία, ας; ἡ, (ἀπότομος) severity, decisiveness : 
harshness of character. Diod. 12, 10. II, 
591,41. 620,8. Dion. H. IU, 1650, 9, ἡ 
περὶ τὰ δίκαια. Philon 11, 287, 40. 531, 12. 


Pol ποτ 1 29. ΠΗ͂Σ Le 13t Ds SSext: 
667, 2. 
ἀποτορεύω == ἀποτορνεύω. Philon I, 505, 20 


Eis σφαῖραν ἀποτετορνευμένος. Jul. 111 1). 

ἀποτρακτεύω (tpaxteva), to inquire. Eus, Alex. 
345 A. 

ἀποτραχύνω (τραχύνω), to make harsh. Dion. 
H. VI, 1089, 3, τὴν ἀκοήν, to grate the ear. 
Longin. 21,1. [Dion. H. V, 155, 11 ἀποτε- 
τράχυκα, perf. act. ] 

ἀποτρεπτέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ ἀποτρέπεσθαι. 


IV, 198 Ὁ. 


Eus. 


᾽ / 
ATIOTPETTTLKOS 


ἀποτρεπτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἀποτρέπω) dissuading : 
preventing. Diosc. 1, 89, νομῶν. Pseudo- 
Lucian. 111, 593. 

ἀπότρεπτος, ov, to be avoided. 
14. 

ἀποτρέφω 
7, 17, 2. 

ἀπότριμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀποτρίβω) powder of emery. 
Diosc. 5, 167 (168), ἀκόνης Ναξίας. 

ἀποτρίς ---- τρίς. Apollon. 1). Synt. 339, 14. 

ἀποτριτόω (τριτόω), to boil down to one third. 
Diosc. 4,138 (140). Geopon. 7,18, 5. 8, 24. 

ἀποτρίτωσις, ews, 7, a boiling down to one third. 
Aét. 3, 79. 

ἀπότριψις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποτρίβω) a rubbing or wip- 
ing off. Clem. A. I, 640C. Cyrill. A. I, 
1009 C, ἁμαρτίας. 

ἀποτροπάομαι — ἀποτρέπω. Pseudo-Phocyl. 132 
(125). 

ἀποτροπιάζω (ἀποτροπή) —= ἀποτρέπω, to keep off. 
Orig. I, 1864 D ον ἀποπέμπεσθαι καὶ ἀπο- 
τροπιάζεσθαι δεῖ. Aristaen. 1, 1, p. 6, τινά, 
avoid. — Sept. Ezech. 16, 21 ᾿Αποτροπιάζεσθαί 
σε αὐτὰ αὐτοῖς, to offer as an expiatory sacri- 
Jjice. 

ἀποτροπίασμα, atos, τὸ, expiatory offering. Hes. 
᾿Αποτροπίασμα, ἐξιλέωσμα, ἀποτρέποντα τὸ 
φαῦλον. 

ἀποτροπιασμός, οὔ, 6, an averting, keeping off. 
Jos, Ant. 1, 3, 6. 3, 10, 3, of the scapegoat. 
Orig. 1, 720 A, δαιμονίων. Diog. 8, 32. 

ἀποτροπιαστικός, ἢ, όν, ---- ἀποτρεπτικός. Eudoc. 
M. 147, φασμάτων. Eust. Dion. 237, 26. 

ἀποτροφή, ἧς, 7, == τροφή. Dion. H. Il, 374, 
10. 

ἀποτρυγάω (τρυγάω), to pluck, pick fruit. Philostr. 
97, mémept. Chrys. 1, 751 E, — Sept. Amos 
6, 1; apparently out of place. 

ἀποτρυχόω (τρυχόω), == ἀποτρύω. Plut. I, 933 


Themist. 209, 


Basilic. 


extpepo. Poll. 6, 32. 


ἀποτρύχω (τρύχω), —= ἀποτρύω. Philon 11, 371, 
38. Plut. I, 144 D. 

ἀπότως (ἄποτος), adv. without drinking. 
Nil. Jun, 45. A. 

ἀποτυλίσσω (τυλίσσω), to unroll, to unfold. 
Theod. Lector 224 A ᾿Αποτυλίξαι τὴν σινδόνα 
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 

ἀπότυπος, ον, (τύπτω) modelled or formed after 
an original. Jos, Ant. 20, 9, 4, εἰκών. 

ἀποτυπόω, to copy, ete. Classical. Porphyr. 
Vit. Plot. 59, 10 Els κάλλος ἀποτυπούμενος τὰ 
γράμματα, as a calligrapher. 

ἀποτυρόομαι (τυρόω), to be curdled or made into 
cheese. Erotian. 276.— 2. To leave off eat- 
ing cheese. Anast. Caes. 525 A. 

ἀποτύφλωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποτυφλόω) a blinding, 
blindness. Sept. Zach. 12, 4. 

ἀπουλόω (ovAdw), to heal up an ulcer. Diose. 
1, 81, p. 86, et alibi. E/pict. 2, 21, 22. Plut. 
II, 46 F. 


Vit. 


238 


? / 
ὡποφατικὸς 


ἀπούλωσις, ews, 7, a healing up of an ulcer. 
Diose. 2, 5, et alibi. Paul. Aeg. 84. 

ἀπουραγέω (ovpayéw), to lead the rear-guard, 
cover the rear. Polyb. 3,47,1. 8, 49, 18. 
5, 7, 11. 5, 23, 10, rots φαλαγγίταις. 


ἀπουρέω —= οὐρέω. Lucian. I, 89. Aret. 51 
ἀπούρησις, ews, 7, —= οὔρησις. Aret. 53 Ὁ. 


ἀπουρόω, wow, (οὖρος) to meet with contrary 
winds. Polyb. 16, 15, 4, 

ἀπουσία, as, ἡ, deficiency, diminution. Agathar. 
128,12. Diod. 8, 14.—2. Seminal emission, 
= σπέρματος πρόεσις. Plut, Il, 364 Ὁ. 
Clem. A. I, 509 B, συνουσίας. 

ἀπουσιάζω —= ἀποσπερμαίνω. Artem. 115, εἴς 
τινα. 

ἀποφαιδρύνω Ξ--Ξ- φαιδρύνω. Clinag. 21. 

ἀποφαλακρόομαι (φαλακρόω), to become com- 
pletely baid. Phryn. P. 8. 16, 31. 

ἀποφαντέον == δεῖ ἀποφαίνεσθαι. Philon II, 
461, 39. Galen. VI, 91 B. Plotin. I, 192, 
11: 

Ἀἀποφαντικός, ἡ; dv, assertive, declarative. Aristot. 
Interpr. 4, 3. 5, 2. Apollon. D. Synt. 244, 
26, ἔγκλισις, —= ὁριστική, the indicative mood, 
in grammar. 245, 3, émippnua.  Hermog. 


Prog. 17. Seat, 302,17. Diog. 7, 69, ἀξιώ- 
patos. 
ἀποφαντικῶς, adv. assertively, declaratively. 


Orig. TH, 868 A. 

ἀποφαντός, ἡ, ov, asserted. Philon I, 97, 22. 
541, 6. Gell. 16,8. Seat. 80, 21. Diog. 7, 
65. 

*ardpacis, ews, ἡ, (ἀποφαίνω) assertion, decla- 
ration, decision, sentence. Dem. 899. Polyb. 
1514, 8. 1. 18.9.51; O24cn oy Oe δ᾿ ΡΒ 
51,5. Strab. 2,1, 19, p.118, 2. Martyr. 
Poth. 1436 C. Sext. 84, 25. Apophth. 140 
Ο᾽᾿Απόφασις ἐξῆλθεν ἵνα καθαιρεθῶσι. Joann. 
Mosch. 2924 Β ”EdaBev ἀπόφασιν ἵνα ἀποκε- 
φαλισθῇ. D Λαμβάνουσιν ἀπόφασιν iva ἀμφό- 
τεροι φουρκισθῶσιν. ---- 2. Answer ---- ἀπόκρι- 
σις. Polyb. 4, 34, 9, ἡ πρὸς Λακεδαιμονίους. 
29, 11, ὅ, δοῦναι περὶ τῶν γεγραμμένων. ---- 
3. Revelation. Simon apud Hippol. Haer. 
236, 76. 240, 23 Ἢ μεγάλη ᾿Απόφασις, the 
great Revelation, the title of a work attrib- 
uted to Simon the Magician. 

ἀπόφασις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπόφημι) negation. Clas- 
sical. Dion. Thr. 642, 3 ᾿Αρνήσεως ἢ ἀποφά- 
σεως ἐπιρρήματα. (ov and its compounds). 
Plut. Il, 513 A, ov. Apollon. D. Conj. 526, 
20 Ἧ ov ἀπόφασις, the negative particle οὔ. 
Hermog. Rhet. 288, 11 (οὐδ᾽ οὐκ ἐθέλοντα, οὐκ 
ἄδηλον). Lucian. I, 719 Avo ἀποφάσεις μίαν 
κατάφασιν ἀποτελοῦσι, two negatives are equiv- 
alent to an affirmative. 

ἀποφατικός, , ov, negative. Classical. Apollon. 
1). Synt. 245, 23, ἐπίρρημα (οὐ). Diog. 7, 73, 


τινός. 


ἀποφατικὸς 2 

ἀποφατικός, ἦ, dv, —= ἀποφαντικός. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 10,21. Doubtful. 

ἀποφατικῶς. adv. —= ἀποφαντικῶς. Apollon. D. 


Pron, 294 A. Doubtful. 

ἀποφαυλίζω —= ἀποφλαυρίζω. Simoc. 39, 15. 

ἀποφενακίζω — φενακίζω. Men. ἢ. 404, 14. 

ἀποφεύγω, to shun, abstain from. Petr. 2, 1, 4, 
τῆς φθορᾶς. Gregent. 588 A, τῆς πορνείας. 

ἀπόφημος, ον, Ξ-- δύσφημος. Ael. N, A. 6, 44. 
9, 50, et alibi. 

ἀποφθέγγομαι (φθέγγομαι), to speak out, to utter 
forth. Diod. 16, 21. Philon II, 139, 32. 
I, 510, 28, prophetically. Luc. Act. 2, 4. 14. 
26,25. Plut. 11, 405 D. Lucian. I, 839, et 


alibi. — 2. To sing songs or hymns, Sept. 
ἘΠ 1, 90, 1s 
ἀπόφθεγμα, ατος, τὸ, apophthegm. Classical. 


Zosimas 1693 C, τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων. Joann. 
Mosch. 3104 C. [The Apophthegmata Pa- 
trum formed part of the Μέγα Λειμωνά- 
ptov. | 

ἀποφθεγματικός, ἡ, dv, apophthegmatic. Plut. 1, 
51 E, et alibi. Pseudo-Demetr. 6, 13. 

ἀποφθειργόω, probably corrupt for ἀποφθειρίζω 
(φθειρίζω), to louse. Stud. 1741 A. 

ἀποφιμόω (φιμόω), to stop one’s mouth, to silence. 
Epiph. ΤΠ, 45 Ὁ. 

ἀποφλεγματίζω, iow, (φλέγμα) to cleanse from 
phlegm.  Diose, 2, 183 (184). 2, 188 (189). 
2, 209, κεφαλήν (2, 207 Φλέγμα ἄγει. Galen. 
VI, 179 Ε ᾿Απορρύπτειν τὸ φλέγμα). Antyll. 
apud Orib. Il, 183, 5. 

ἀποφλεγματικός, ἡ, dv, cleansing from phlegm. 
Galen. XII, 134 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
183, 5. 

ἀποφλεγματισμός, od, 6, a cleansing from phlegm. 
Diose. 5, 4. 

ἀποφοιβάζω (φοιβάζω), to utter prophetically. 
Diod. 11, 526, 14, foretell. Strab. 14, 5, 15, 
of improvisations. Jambl. V. Ῥ 340. 

ἀποφοίτησις, ews, 7, (ἀποφοιτάω) a going away, 
departure. Cyrill. A. 1,156 Ὁ. 204 Ὁ. III, 
602 A. Pseudo-Dion. 561 A. 

ἀπόφοιτος. ov, yone away. Simoc, 149, 5. 

ἀποφορά, as, ἡ, L. effluvium, exhalation, smell. 
Diod. 11, 566, 84, ἡ ἀπὸ τοῦ νεκροῦ. Dion. H. 
TV, 2132, 12. Strab. 5, 4,9. 7,280, 1, 11. 
83. 

ἀποφόρησις, ews, 7, —= preceding. 
49, 19. 

ἀποφόρητος, ov, (amopépw), L. auferendus, 
to be carried away. Athen. 6, 15, κέραμα, 
dishes containing presents given to guests at 
feasts to carry home with them. Jsid. Hisp. 
20, 4, 12. 

ἀποφορτίζομαι (poprifw), to unload one’s self, 
rid one’s self of anything. Philon I, 604, 3, 
λύπην. Lue. Act. 21, 3, ofa ship. Jos. B. 
J. 1, 8,6. Poll. 1, 99.—2. To ease one’s 
self; aeuphemism. Artem. 187. 


Seat. 30, 3. 


39 


ἀποόχρησις 


> , ~ ε \ > , 

ἀποφορτισμός, οὔ, 6, == τὸ ἀποφορτίζεσθαι. 
Archigen. apud Orib. II, 202, 9. 

ἀποφορτόομαι (φορτόω) == ἀποφορτίζομαι. 


Pallad. Laus, 1220 A, τὸ μαφόριον; to take off: 

ἀποφράζω —= φράζω. Damascius 345, 1.— 2 
To regard as ἀποφράς. Lyd. 48, 3. 

ἀποφράσσω, to remove obstruction, as a medicine, 
= ἀναστομόω. Diosc. 1, 68, p. 73. 

ἀποφρυόω (ὀφρυόομαι), to humble. Greg. Naz. 
II, 1410 A. 

ἀποφυσητέον — δεῖ ἀποφυσᾶν. Diosc, 5, 116. 

ἀπόφυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποφύω) offshoot, sucker. 
Polyb. 18, 1, 10. 

ἀποφύω (piw), to separate. Doctr. Orient. 656 
A. 


ἀποφωνέω —= expovew. Maz. Conf. II, 176 C. 
ἀποχαιρετίζω, wa, (χαιρετίζω) to bid one fare- 
well. Porph. Cer. 16, αὐτόν. Adm. 210, 8. 
ἀποχαλκίζω, iow, (χαλκός) to strip one of money 
(χαλκοῦς). Palladas 48. 

ἀποχάραξις, ews, 7, —= χάραξις. Plut. I, 1079 E. 

ἀποχαράσσω — χαράσσω. Dion Chrys. I, 612, 
9. Poll. 2, 115. 

ἀποχαυνόω (xavvda), to make neglectful or remiss. 
Leont. Cypr. 1693 C Τῆς κατὰ θεὸν πολιτείας 
ἀποχαυνωθῆναι. 

ἀποχειρίζω, ισα, (χείρ) to deprive one of hands, 
to cut off one’s hands. Mal. 492, 9 ἀπεχει- 
ρίσθη. Chron. 724, 6 ἀποκεχειρισμένος. 

ἀποχειροβιωτικός, ἡ, ὄν, 
Theod. I, 1040 C. 

ἀπόχειρος, ov, (χείρ) off-hand. Polyb. 23, 14, 8, 
πρός τι. 

ἀποχειροτονέω, now, to divest or deprive of office. 
δὸς. 1052 A, to object to one’s ordination. 
Theoph. 424, 9, τὸν Γένζωνα τῆς στρατηγίας. 

ἀποχερσόω (χερσόω), to render dry land: to 
make waste, Greg. Nyss. Il], 925 D. Simoc. 
169, 8. Pseud-Athan. IV, 905 C -θῆναι, to 
become waste. 


> , 
ἀποχειροβίωτος. 


ἀποχέτευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀποχετεύω) a carrying off 
by a canal. Philon I, 29, 29, τῶν περιττω- 
μάτων. 

ἀποχέω, to spill. [Stud. 1737 D ἀποχύσει.] 

ἀποχή:. ἧς; ἡ, (ἀπέχω ἀπέχομαι) «abstinence. 
Epict. 2, 1δὅ, ὅ. Iren. 690 B. Clem. A. I, 
1016 C.— 2. Acceptilatio, quittance, receipt. 
Lucill. 105. Artem. 891. Justinian. Novell. 
128, 3. — 8. Distance. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 1. 

ἀπόχορδος, ov, (χορδή) discordant, out of tune. 
Clem. A. I, 1068 B. 

ἀποχράω, to suffice. — Participle ἀποχρῶν, suf- 
ficient. Plut. Il, 1123 E, αἰτία, sufficient 
reason. 

ἀπόχρη (χρή): it is sufficient. Strab. 9, 1, 20, 
προσθήσειν. Hermias 1177 C Ov γὰρ ἀπόχρη 
μετρῶν 6 Ζεύς, personal. 

ἀπόχρησις, ews, 7, (ἀποχράομαι) a using up. 

| Paul, Col. 2, 22.—2. Want, need. Dion. 

H. I, 149, 2. 


? / 

aTOX PNT T EW 
ἀποχρηστέω —= ἄχρηστός εἰμι. Plut. Il, 670 
ἀποχρηστικῶς, adv. == ἀποχρώντως, ἀρκούντως. 


Diog. 7, 100, ἔχειν. 

ἀποχρυσόω (χρυσόω), to rate in gold money. 
Artem. 73. Poll. 7, 102. 
-σθαι, to become gold. 
opie.) 

ἀπόχρωσις, ews, 7, (χρώννυμι) a coloring. Plut. 
Il, 346 A, σκιᾶς, light and shade, in painting. 

ἀποχυλίζω (χυλίζω), to make into juice: to ex- 
press the juice of anything. Diose, 1, 77. 
115. 8,5 (7). Antyll. apud Orib. I, 302, 1. 

ἀποχύλισμα, as, τὸ, the juice expressed from 
anything. Geopon. 15, 6, 1. 

ἀπόχυμα, atos, τὸ, —= ζώπισσα. 
- 2. A mode of dressing the hair. 
Apost. 1, 3. 

ἀποχύνω (χύνω), —= ἀποχέω. Sept. Reg. 3, 22, 
35, v. 1. amexunve, write ἀπέχυνε. 

ἀποχυρόω --- ὀχυρόω. Plut. I, 852 Ὁ. 

ἀπόχυσις, ews, 7, α pouring out. Classical. — 
2. Fulness of the moon. Pseud-Athan. I, 
1328 A τῆς σελήνης. 

ἀποχυτήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀποχέω) L. cloaca, sewer; 
drain. Charis. 553, 18. 

ἀποχωριστέον —= δεῖ ἀποχωρίζειν. Geopon. 16, 
1, 5. 

ἀποχωριστικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἀποχωρίζω) L. separativus, 
separating. Greg. Nyss. I, 1105 A. 

ἀπόχωσις, ews, 7, (ἀποχώννυμι) a damming up. 
Plut. I, 935 B. 

ἀποψαλίζω (ψαλίζω), to clip off. Diose. 1, 130. 

ἀποψέ (ὀψέ), adv. of late. Apollon. D. Synt. 
336, 25. Leont. Cypr. 1709 B, ἀνεχώρησεν. 

ἀποψεύδομαι —= ψεύδομαι. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 5. 
Plut. 1, 315 B, τῆς ἐλπίδος. 

ἀπόψηγμα, aros, τὸ, = ψῆγμα of metals. Diose. 
5, 85. 

ἀποψηκτέον = δεῖ ἀποψήχειν. 
90, 8. 

ἀποψόφησις, ews, ἡ, ΞΞ-- Ψόφησις. 
C (Her. 2, 162). 

ἀπόψυκτος, ον, (ἀποψύχω) cooled off; Galen. 
A 1 55. Ἢ, 

ἀπόψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) inanimate. 
42, 2. 


Diose, 1, 98. 
Const. 


Geopon. 17, 


Plut. I, 866 


Longin. 


ἀποψυχραίνω (uxpaivw), to cool: to disgust. 


Pseudo-Theophyl. B. TV, 1236 B. 
ἀππία, incorrect for ἀπία, as, ἧ, = amos, pear- 
tree, Geopon. 10, 23, 5. 
"Armia ὁδός, ἡ; Appia via. 
Strab. 5, 8, 6, et alibi. 
“Anmios, ov, 6, Appius. Polyb. 1, 16, 1. 
Act. 28, 15 ᾿Αππίου Φόρον, Appii Forum. 


ἀπραγέω, now, (πράσσω) to be doing nothing, to | 


accomplish nothing, to remain inactive. Polyb. 
8, 70, 4. 4, 64,7. 28,11, 8. Artem. 78. 


ἀπραγία, as, 9, (πράσσω) inactivity. Polyb. 8, 


108, 2.  Diod. 16, 5. 


Basil. Tl, 269 C 
(Compare ἀπαρ-᾿ 


240 


i} 


Diod. 20, 36. | 
| ἀπρόκοπος, ov, (προκοπή) without progress. Prtol. 
Lue. | 


> ΄ 
AT POANT TOS 


ἀπραγμάτευτος, ov, (πραγματεύομαι) in which no 
business is going on, having no commerce. 
Polyb. 4, 75, 2. Diod. 17, 40. Aristeas 15, 
πλήθεσιν, not favorable to large invading 
armies. Muson. 197, free from trouble. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 545 A, expecting no gain. 
—2. Doing nothing. Greg. Naz. Ul, 1150 
A. 

ἀπραγματεύτως, adv. without trouble. Dion. H. 
V, 616, 2, badly? Jul. 191 C. Basil. ΤΠ; 
200 C. Greg. Naz. III, 248 C. 

ἄπραγος, ov, —= ἄπρακτος, idle. Symm. Judic. 
9,4. Macar. 233 B. Pallad. Laus.1091 A. 

ἀπραίδευτος, ov, (πραιδεύω) not plundered. Suid. 
᾿Απραίδευτος, τουτέστιν ἀζήμιος. 

ἄπρακτος, ov, not concerned or engaged in 
anything ; opposed to ἔμπρακτος. Theoph. 
574. 

ἀπράῦντος, Ionic ἀπρήῦντος, ov, (πραὔνω) not to 
be appeased. Antip. Thess. 69. 

ἀπρεπόντως, adv. ΞΞ- ἀπρεπῶς. Anast. Sin. 36 
A. 

ἀπρίλιος, a, the Latin aprilis, an adjective. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 10. Plut. I, 32 E Ridois 
dmpirias. Anatol. 212 B Πρὸ ἕνδεκα καλαν- 
δῶν ἀπριλίων, ante diem undecimum kalendas 
aprilis. Epiph. 1, 885 A Τῇ πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλαν- 
δῶν ἀπριλίων, octavo kalendas aprilis. —‘O 
ἀπρίλιος, sc. μήν, the month of April, simply 
Aprils: Pht 1a ee το. 

ἀπρόβλητος, apparently a mistake for ἀπόβλη- 
tos. Cyrill. A. I, 141 B. 

ἀπρόγνωστος, ov, (προγινώσκω) that cannot fore- 
know ; opposed to προγνωστικός. Clementin. 
3, 38. Hippol. δον. 218, 66, 67. 

ἀπρόεδρος, ov, (πρόεδρος) without a president 
(bishop). Hunap. 58, 7. 

ἀπρόθεσμος. ov, without προθεσμία. 
Chrys. UX, 826 10, θάνατος. 

ἀπροθέτως (προτίθημι). adv. undesignedly, with- 
out any regular plan. Polyb. 9,12, 6. Ephr. 
TH, 55 B. 

ἀπροϊδῶς (dmpotdns), adv. 
Archigen. apud Orib, TI, 160, 2. 

ἀπρόϊτος, ov, (πρόειμι) not allowed to go out. 
Chrys. I, 481 C. Ephr. III, 426 A. Damas- 
cius 91. Clim. 704 B. 

ἀπροκατασκεύαστος. ov, (προκατασκευάζω) wUn- 
prepared. Dion. H. VI, 611, 14. Clim. 
981 C. 

ἀπροκλινής, ἔς, (προκλίνω) not inclining either 
way. Cyrill. A. I, 1021 D. 


Pseudo- 


ἀπροόπτως. 


Tetrab. 156. Sophrns, 3680 A, τὴν πίστιν. 
— 2. Not promoted to higher clerical orders. 
Basil. TV, 800 Ο. Jejun. 1909 B. 

preceding. Pseud-Athan. 


ἀπρόκοπτος, ον, 
IV, 1161 C. 

ἀπρόληπτος. ov, (προλαμβάνω) not assumed, not 
taken for granted. Hierocl. C. A. 113, 4. 


ἀπρομηθής 


ἀπρομηθής, és, (προμηθής) without forethought. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 5, p. 890. 

ἀπρονοησία, as, n, (ἀπρονόητος) no providence, 
with reference to the Epicurean doctrine. 
Theophil. 2, 8. 88. Socr, 420 C. 

ἀπρονόητος, ov, (προνοέω) not thought of before- 
hand: unexplored country. Polyb. 3, 48, 4. 
— 2. Not superintended by divine providence. 
Tatian, ἃ. Athenag. 949 B. Theophil. 3, 3. 
Sext. 35, 7.—%. Heedless, thoughtless, im- 
provident: unguarded. Polyb. 4, 5, 5, χώρα. 
5, 7, 2, πρὸς τὸ συμβαῖνον. Plut. I, 572 A. 
Lucian. 11, 795, τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς πραγμάτων, ex- 
ercising no providence. 

ἀπρονοήτως, adv. without having thought of be- 
forehand. Polyb. 10, 14, 8 Tots ἀπρονοήτως 
θεωμένοις, who had never seen anything like it 
before. 

ἀπροοιμίαστος, ov, (προοιμιάζομαι) without pref- 
ace. Dion. H. V,491, 2. Lucian. I, 32. 63. 

ἀπρόοπτος, ov, not foreseeing, improvident. Poll. 
1,179. 3,117, rod μέλλοντος. 

ἀπροόπτως, adv. improvidently, recklessly. Phi- 
lon II, 411,25. Ael. N. A.1,8. Herodn. 6, 
5, 5. 


ἀπροόρατος, ov, (mpoopaw) not foreseen. Diod. 


20, 42. 96. —2. Not foreseeing. Philon II, | 


159, 39, rod μέλλοντος. 
ἀπροοράτως, adv. —= ἀπροόπτως. 
34. Il, 545, 11, ἔχειν τινός. 

30. Diog. 9, 62. 
ἀπροορίστως (προορίζω), adv. without being pre- 
destined. Hippol. Haer, 424, 8. 
ἀπροπτωσία, as, ἡ, (ἀπρόπτωτος) the being un- 
biassed. Anton. 3,9. Diog. 9, 74. 7, 46. 
ἀπρόπτωτος, ov, (προπίπτω) invincible? Sept. 
Mace. 3, 8, 14. — 2. Unbiassed. Epict. 2, 8, 
29. Anton, 4,49. 7, 55. 


Maz. Tyr. 42, 10. 
Philon I, 30, 
Maz. Tyr. 122, 


*dmpomtratas, adv. without bias. Chrysipp. 
apud Plut. I, 1038 F. 
ἀπροσάρτητος, ov, (προσαρτάω) independent. 


Nicom. 46. 

ἀπροσαύδητος, ov, (mpocavdaw) not spoken to. 
Aristot. apud Eus. I, 848 C. Plut. I, 29 
B. 921 F. 

ἀπρόσβλεπτος, ov, (προσβλέπω) not to be looked 
upon. Method. 393 C. Theod. Anc. 1397 
C, not influenced by anything. 

ἀπρόσβλητος, ov, (προσβάλλω) not to be attacked. 
Cyrill. A. TX, 509 C. 

ampooSens, és, (mpordéw) not standing in need of 
anything. Sept. Macc. 1, 12,9. 3, 2,9. 2, 
14, 35, τινός. Aristeas 24. Clem. R. 1, 52. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 3. Plut. I, 162 B, et alibi. 
Athenag. 916 B. 

ἀπροσδέητος, ov, —= ampoodens. Polyb. 22, 6, 4, 
τινός. 

ἀπρόσδεκτος, ov, (προσδέχομαι) not acceptable ; 
inadmissible. Pseudo-Jacob. 7, 1. Seat. 
111, 28, et alibi. 

31 


241 


> 4 , > /, 
| ampooexns, ἐς, —= ἀπρόσεκτος. 


ἀπροσκορής 


ἀπροσδιόνυσος, ον, (πρός, Διόνυσος) not connect. 
ed with the worship of Dionysus. Plut. II, 
671 F, ἑορτή. --- 2. Out of place, inappro- 
priate, not to the purpose. Cic. Att. 16, 13 a. 
Plut. Il, 612 E. Lucian. 3, 80. 

ἀπροσδιόριστος, ov, (προσδιορίζω) not defined. 
Alex. Trall. Helm. 305, 11. 

ἀπροσδιορίστως, adv. without distinction, indis- 
criminately, Did. A. 1652 A. Pseudo-Just. 
1332,A;. Antec: 1, 2, 2. 


ἀπροσέγγιστος. ov, (προσεγγίζω) —= ἀπρόσιτος. 
ἀπροσπέλαστος. Patriarch. 1072 A. 

> ΄ Δ > / , > by 

ἀπροσεκτέω, NOW, — ἀπρόσεκτός εἰμι. Orig. II, 


1160 A. IV, 668 C, περὶ τὸ τηρεῖν. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 68 D -ξῆσαι, write -κτῆσαι. 

ἀπρόσεκτος, ov, (προσέχω) heedless, careless. 
Schol. Lyc. 314. 

ἀπροσεξία, as, ἡ, (ἀπρόσεκτος) heedlessness, care- 
lessness. E/pict. 4,12, 5. Orig. III, 985 C. 
Eus. Ui, 5386 B. Basil. I, 240 B. Macar. 
473 C. 

Ephr. Til, 360 

ἀπρόσηκος, ov, —= οὐ ΟΥ μὴ προσήκων. Did. A. 

545 B. 604 A. 


| ἀπροσθετέω, now, (ampdaberos) not to assent. 


Diog. 9, 76. 
ἀπρόσθετος, ov, (προστίθημι) not added to. Theol. 
Arith. 30, not increased by addition. 
ἀπρόσιτος, ov, (πρόσειμι) inaccessible, unap- 
proachable. Polyb. 3, 49, 7, mountain. 5, 
DAA OD 1s Gale. wAtt. 0 uDied..19. 


αι 1, op ous ti, Φ 1 ΠΡαν lim. 
1, 6,16, φῶς. Plut. Il, 68 D, Tatian. 20, 
τινί. 

ἀπροσίτως, adv. inapproachably. Plut. Il, 45 
F. 


ἀπροσκλινής, ἔς, (προσκλίνω) not inclining. 
Cyrill. A. X, 361 Β. 

ἀπροσκλινῶς, adv. without inclining. 
J, 3938 A. Cyrill. A. X, 293 C. 

ἀπρόσκλιτος, ov, unbiassed. Aster. 304 B. 

ἀπροσκόμιστος, ov, (προσκομίζω) not brought or 
carried to. Cyrill. A. I, 701 C. 

ἀπρόσκοπος, ov, (προσκόπτω) not stumbling 
against. Metaphorically, void of offence. 
Aristeas 24. Luc. Act. 24,16, συνείδησις. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 32, Ιουδαίοις. Phil. 1, 10. 
Seat. 644, 1, Hippol. 788 A. 

ἀπρόσκοπος. ov, (σκοπέω) --- ἀπρόσκεπτος. Sept. 
Sir. 35, 21, ὁδός. Mace. 8, 3, 8. 


Clem. A. 


ἀπρόσκοπτος. ov, (προσκόπτω) == ἀπρόσκοπος. 
Inser. 5625. 
ἀπροσκόπτως == following. Macar. 472 1). 


Pallad. Laus. 1098 C. Herm. Mand. 6, 1. 
ἀπροσκόπως (προσκόπτω). ady. without giving 
offence ; faultlessly. Clem. R. 1, 20. 
ἀπροσκορής, €s, (προσκορής) not cloying, surfeit- 
ing, or palling. Clem. A. I, 393 B. Men. 
Rhet. 150, 4. 


ἀπροσκύνητος 242 


ἀπροσκύνητος, ον, (προσκυνέω) not worshipped : 
not to be worshipped. Leont. I, 1256 C. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 28 A. 29 A, 

ἀπροσληπτικῶς (ἀπρόσληπτος), adv. without ac- 
cession. Epiph. Il, 581 D. 

ἀπρόσληπτος, ov, (προσλαμβάνω) not assumed, 
with reference to the Incarnation. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 181 C.— 2. Not taking. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 276 C, ἄρθρων. Synt. 63, 21. 

ἀπρόσλογος, ov, (λόγος) not to the point. Orig. 
I, 13876 Ὁ.  Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1311, et 
alibi. 

ἀπροσλόγως, adv. at random, to no purpose. 
Polyb. 9, 96, 6. 

ἀπροσμάχητος, ov, —= ἀπρόσμαχος, irresistible. 
Andr, C. 1108 B, κράτος. Porph. Cer. 55, 
19. 

ἀπρόσοπτος. ον, —= ἀπροσόρατος, not to be looked 
ice POU, ti AW: 

ἀπροσόρμιστος, ov, (προσορμίζω) where a ship 
cannot anchor, as a harbor. Diod. 20, 74. 

ἀπρόσοχος, ov, —= ἀπροσεχής. Tsid. 297 C. 

ἀπροσπάθεια, as, 7, ΞΞΞ ἡ μὴ OF οὐ προσπάθεια. 
Doroth. 1636 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 137 C. 

ἀπροσπαθής, ἔς, —= ov or μὴ προσπαθῆς. 
Athenag. Resur. 18, p. 1009 1), τινός. Clem. 
A. I, 460 A, Pallad. Laus. 1188 A. Hierocl. 
C. A. 67, 14. 

ἀπροσπαθῶς, adv. without feeling or passion. 
Clem. A. I, 429 Ὁ. 1229 A. 1376 B. Basil. 

"1, 253 A. Pallad. Laus. 1188 A, ἔχειν τὰ 
πρός Twa. 

am poomé actos, ον; —= ᾧ οὐκ ἄντις προσπελάσειε, 
inapproachable. Apollon. δ. 1, 21. Strab. 1, 
2, 9. 11, 4, 2. Plut. Il, 300F. 359 Β, 
τινί. 

ἀπρόσπλοκος, ov, (προσπλέκω) not to be copulated. 
Heracleon apud Orig. IV, 380 B, τετράς. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 1340. 

ἀπροσποιήτως — ov ΟΥ μὴ προσποιητῶς. Diod. 
Ex. Vat. 108, 27. Pallad. 1131 C. D, ἔχειν 
τινός. 

ἀπροσπόριστος, ov, (προσπορίζω) not procured. 
Antec. 2, 9, 2. 

ἀπροστασίαστος, ov, —= ἀπροστάτευτος. Philon 
ΤΊ ΟΣ 90: ΠΡ ΘΟ (Ded A Ὁ: 

ἀπροστάτευτος, ον, (προστατεύω) unprotected. 
Jos. Ant. 13, 1, 1. 20, 8, 8. Ael. N. Δ. 
15, 8. 

ἀπροστάτητος, ov, (mpooraréw) == preceding. 
Anton, 12, 14. 

ἀπρόσφιλος, ov, (φίλος) unfriendly.  Heliod. 
5, 7. 

ἀπροσφόρως (ἀπρόσφορος), adv. unsuitably, to 
no purpose. Martyr. Clem. R. 629 A. 

ἀπροσφώνητος, ov, (προσφωνέω) not to be spoken 
fo. Cie. Att..8, 8. Plat? 1;676 B: 

ἀπρόσχημος, ov, —= ἄνευ προσχήματος. Diomed. 
498, 26 Στίχοι ἀπρόσχημοι, versus aequifor- 
mes (quid ?). 


ΜΨΜ 
ATTTW@TOS 


ἀπρόσχυτος, ov, (προσχέω) not to be poured on, 
congealed. (Greg. Nyss. Il, 36 A. 


ἀπροσωπία, as, ἡ, (ἀπρύσωπος) impersonality. 


Nil. 216 C, non-existence. 

ἀπροσωπολήμπτως —= ἀπροσωπολήπτως. Petr. 
1,1,17. Barn. 4 (Codex δ). 

ἀπροσωπόληπτος, ov, (προσωπόληπτος) not re- 
specting persons, impartial. Clem. A. I, 269 
A. Hippol. 729 C. Athan. I, 237 C Ts 
ἀπροσωπόληπτον τοῦ θεοῦ. Const. Apost. 2, 
5. 2, 9, accepter of persons. Apocr. Act. 
Philipp. 26. (Compare Eudoc. M. 380 Διὰ 
τὸ μὴ ληπταὶ εἶναι προσώποις.) 

ἀπροσωπολήπτως, adv. without respect of per- 
sons. “Petr. Was 7 as vel; VClemvialele 
Basil. 11, 813 C. 

ἀπρόσωπος, ov, faceless. — Tropically, without 
confidence. Anast. Sin. 1080 B.—2. Ugly- 
faced. Classical. Apollon. S. 1, 7. — 3. 
Without a mask, undisquised. Aristid. I, 614, 
14. — 4. Without personality. Anast. Sin. 
88 D.— 5. Not regarded as a person; a law- 
term. Antec. 3,17, p. 634. Melamp. 508. 
— Chrys. 1, 535 E, without reference to per- 
sons. — 6. Impersonalis, impersonal, in gram- 
mar. Bekker. 420,13. Diomed. 336, 24. 

ἀπροσώπως, adv. without reference to persons. 
Aphthon. Prog. 68, 10. — 2. Impersonaliter, 
without naming the person. Antec. 3, 17, 1. 

ἀπροφυλάκτως (ἀπροφύλακτος), adv. unguard- 
edly. Dion C. 38, 41, 7. 

ἀπροχώρητος, ov, (rpoxwpéw) L. cessionis expers, 
not giving up his property to his creditors. 
Antec. 2, 20, 20, p. 456. 

ἁπτικός, ἡ, ov, affecting, acting upon, as a medi- 
cine. Diasec. 2, 21. 210, τινός. 

ἄπτιλος, ov, (πτίλον) without feathers. Jul. 383 
σ. 


ἀπτοησία, ας, ἡ; (ἀπτόητος) undauntedness. Nil. 
153 A. 308 Β. 576 A. 

ἀπτοητί, adv. undauntedly. Basil. Tl, 641 A. 

ἀπτόητος, ov, (πτοέω) undaunted. Sept. Jer. 
26, 28. Apollon. 5. 1, 22. Symm. Ps, 77, 
53. 

ἀπτολίεθρος, ov, (πτολίεθρον) = ἄπολις. Greg. 
Naz. TI, 1347 A. 

ἅπτω, to burn, as alamp; intransitive. Joann. 
Mosch. 2964 A. Porph. Cer. 474, 4.— 2. 
Mid. “Asrroua, to touch, ete. LEpict. 3, 22, 
73, τῶν σφυγμῶν, feeling the pulse. Plut. II, 
548 C, to take root, as am opinion, Sezt. 704, 
14, to touch, to coincide, to be in contact, in 
geometry. ὃ 

ἅπτρα, ας, ἧ, (ἅπτω) == θρυαλλίς, wick. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. 794, 18. 

dmrpiov, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Ibid. 794, 12. 

ἀπτωσία, as, ἡ, (ἄπτωτος) stability. Max. Conf. 
1, ὅ20 Ὁ. 

ἄπτωτος, ον, (πίπτω) not fallen: unerring: fault- 
less. Philon I, 678,11. Clem. A. I, 385 Ὁ. 


> , 
aTTTWTWS 


Diog. 7,47, Longin. 33, 4, poet. Method. 
312 B. Caesarius 1180.—2. Without case, 
of which case is not predicated, as the 
verb and the indeclinable parts of speech ; 
opposed to πτωτικός. Dion. Thr, 638, 3. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 501, 23, et alibi. — Ὁ. 
Aptotus, indeclinable noun. Diomed. 303, 
35. 308, 19. 

antares, adv. securely: with certainty. Cornut. 
31. Seat. 327, 29. 

ἀπτώχευτος, ov, (πτωχεύω) not made poor. 
Method. 392 C. 

᾿ἀπύθμαντος, ov, (πυθμήν) bottomless, 


Clim. 797 


ἀπύθμενος, ov, (πυθμήν) — ἀπυνδάκωτος, without 
botiom, as a vessel. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, 
p- 228. Poll. 10, 79. Galen. Il, 101 E. 

ἄπυκνος, ov, == οὐ or μὴ πυκνός. Ptol. Geogr. 
8, 1. 

ἀπύρεκτος, ov, (πυρέσσω) —= ἀπύρετος, without 
fever. Geopon. 13, 8, 9. 

ἀπυρεξία, as, ἡ, the being ἀπύρεκτος. 


23 (26), p. 368. Galen. 11, 254 A. 


Diose. 3, 


ἄπυρος, ov, without fire. Classical. Philon I, 
345, 27, βωμός. Plut. II, 578 B, iepoupyia. 
Lucian, ΠῚ, 263, μέλι, = ἀκάπνιστον or ἄκα- 
πνον ? 

᾿Απφία, as, ἡ, Appia. Inser. 3962. Paul. 
Philem. 2. 

ἀπφουσώθ, see ἀφφουσώθ. 

᾿Απφύς; 0, 6, Apphys. Apophth. 133 B. 

arpa, see σαφφώθ. 

ἀπῳδικός, 7, Ov, —= μὴ OY οὐκ δικός. Hippol. 


Haer. 262, 16. 

ἀπωθέω, to push off. Classical. [Sept. Reg. 4, 
21, 14 ἀπ-εώσομαι, fut. mid. with the augment 
of ἔωσα. Compare ἐξεόω.] 

ἀπώλεια, as, 7, a thing lost. Sept. Lev. 6, 3, 4. 
Deut. 22, 3. 

ἀπώμαστος, ov, (πωμάζω) without ἃ stopple. 
Babr. 60,1. Geopon. 20, 46, 3. 

ἄπωμος, ov, (πῶμα) — preceding. Greopon. 6, 
wore 

ἀπωμοτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἀπώμοτος) denying upon 
oath ; opposed to κατωμοτικός. Dion. Thr. 
642, 15, ἐπίρρημα (μά, by). 

ἀπῶρυξ, vyos, ἡ, (ἀπορύσσω) L. merqus, layer of 
vine. Sept. Ezech. 17, 6. Geopon. 18, 1. 
— 2. Branch of a river. Proc. I, 494, 16. 

ἀπώρωτος, ov, (πωρόω) —= μὴ or οὐ πεπωρωμένος, 
as abone. Diosc. 1, 89. 

ἀπωσικύματος, ov, (ἀπωθέω, κῦμα) driving away | 
waves. Philipp. 5. 

aracpos, οὗ, 6, (ἀπωθέω) a driving away ; per- 
secution, Sept. Thren. 1,7. Orig. Il, 617 


ἀπωστέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἀπωθεῖν. Clem. A. 
II, 620 B. 

atworikds, ἡ, ov, fitted for driving away ; opposed 
to ἕλκτικός. Galen. V, 65 C, in vomiting. 


24 


» 


5) ἀργέλλιον 


ἄρα, L. ergo, therefore, in the conclusion of a 
syllogism ; as Ei ἡμέρα ἐστὶ, φῶς ἐστί. ᾿Αλλὰ 
μὴν ἡμέρα ἐστίν. “Apa φῶς ἐστίν. Lucian. 
I, 564. Sext, 622, 21. 

᾿Αράβισσα, ns, ἡ, (Apa) Arabian woman. 
Sept. Job 42, 18. 

apaydnv (ἀράσσω), adv. with a rattling noise. 
Lucian. I, 328. 

dpaypa, aros, τὸ, essentially = κάταγμα. Soran. 
250, 5. 

ἀράζω, see ἀρράζω. 

ἀραιόθριξ, τριχος, 6, ἡ, (ἀραιός, θρίξ) ---- ψεδνός, 
with thin hair. Moer, 888. 

ἀραιοπόρος, ον, —= ἀραιοὺς ἔχων τοὺς πόρους. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 8. 

ἀραιότρητος, ov, (tpntos) with holes thinly scat- 
tered. Galen. IV, 493 D. 

ἀραιόφθαλμος, ov, (ὀφθαλμός) with sparse buds, 
as ascion. Geopon. 5, 8, 2. 

ἀραιώδης, ες, = ἀραιός. Galen. I, 362 C. 

*dpaiwpa, atos, τὸ, (ἀραιόω) interstice, crevice, 
erack, pore. Heron 208, 21, τῆς σαρκός. 
Asclepiad. apud Sext. 335, 2, νοητά, imper- 
ceptible. Diod. 1, 39, crack in the ground. 
Strab. 4, 4, 1, joint of two pieces of timber. 
Pihulon I, 8,:25. 31, 26. Plut. Il, 903 E. 
980 C, pores of a sponge. 

ἀραιωτικός, ἡ, ov, rarefying. Diose. 1, 62. 75. 


ἀράκιον, ov, τὸ, == ἄρακος. Apophth. 112 C. 

ἀρακίσκος, ov, 6, little dpaxos. Galen. II, 86 
B. 

ἄραξ, axos, 6, == ἄρακος. Clem. A. I, 732 C 
τὸν ἄρακα. 

ἄραξις, ews, ἡ, ΞΞ-Ξ- τὸ ἀράσσειν. Cass. 153, 11. 


ἀρατικός, ἡ, ov, (ἀράομαι) imprecatory. Philon 
I, 321, 27 (edited ἐρωτικός). Seat. 302, 20. 


Diog. 7, 66. 
dpadwos, ἄραφος, incorrect for dppaduos, ἄρ- 
pags. 


apaxvatos, a, ov, (ἀράχνη) of a spider. Antip. 
S. 21. 

ἀραχνέα, as, 7, = following. Achmet. 188. 

Theod. II, 1185 A. 


Chrys. X, 


dpaxvia, as, n, cobweb. 

ἀραχνίδιον, ov, τὸ, 
378 E. 

ἀραχνοῦφής, és, (ὕφος) spun by spiders. 
lon I, 666, 5. JI, 479, 11. 

dpaxvadns, ες; —= dpaxvoedys, spider-like. Diosc. 
4, 66. 

᾿Αρβανίτης, ov, OY n, 6, —= ᾿Αλβανός, ᾿Αλβανίτης. 
Seyl. 739. 

apBivvn, ns, 9, meat. Hes. ᾿Αρβίννη, κρέας. 
Σικελοί. [The Latin arvina, tallow, fat.] 

ἀργάβ —= ἐργάβ. 

ἀργαβία, ας, ἡ, quid? Leo, Tact. 13, 11. 

ἀργαλεότης, ητος, ἡ, hardness, grievousness. Phi- 
lon I, 346, 35. 

ἀργέλλιον, ov, τὸ, cocoa-nut, the fruit of the 
nargil. Cosm. Ind. 444 D. (Compare 
Philostr. 98 τὰ κάρυα of India.) 


ἀράχνιον. 


Phi- 


ἀργεμώνη 


ἀργεμώνη, ns,n, (ἄργεμον) argemone, arge- 
monia, agrimonia, agremony. Diosc. 2, 
208. Orib. II, 583, 1. 

dpyevrapia, as, 7, argentaria, silver plate 
(utensils). Pallad. Laus. 1028 C. 

ἀργεντάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin argentarium, 
a case to set silver plate in.  SBasilic. 44, 15, 
19, p. 422. 

dpyéw, now, to be inactive, etc. Classical. 
Clem. R. 1, 33, ἀπὸ τῆς ayaborotias. — 2. 
To abstain from servile labor on a holiday. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 25, to keep the Sabbath. 
Agathar. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 458. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 2. B.J. 7, 3, 3, τὴν ἑβδόμην, 
sc. ἡμέραν. Apion. 2, 39. Const. Apost. 7, 
36. 8, 33, τὴν ἀνάληψιν. Theod. Lector 1, 14 
Τὴν κυριακὴν mapa πᾶσιν ἀργεῖσθαι, that Sun- 
day should be a day of γεβί. ---- 8. To be in- 
valid or void = ἄκυρός εἰμι. Euagr. 3, 7. 
—A4. To be suspended from the exercise of 
one’s ministry, said of clergymen, usually 
under censure. Basil. IV, 800 Ὁ. Epiph. 
I, 373 A. Il, 472 C. Socr. 6, 18, p. 721 
A. 

ἀργήσιμος, ov, on which no servile labor is per- 
formed, as a holiday. Stud. 1716 A, sc. ἡμέ- 
pats. 

ἀργία, as, ἡ, abstinence from servile labor, with 
reference to holidays. Sept. Esai. 1, 13. 
Epict. 4, 8, 338. App. II, 78, 92. Pseud- 
Ignat. 768 A. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 22. 
Const. (536), 1177 D. 1180 E. Leo. Novell. 
148. (Compare Const. Apost. 2, 36, χειρῶν. 
7, 36 Σαββατίζειν ἐνετείλω, οὐ πρόφασιν ἀρ- 
γίας διδούς.) --- 2. Deprivation of a clergy- 
man, for some fault. Can. Apost. 16. 

ἀργίβοιος, ov, (ἀργός, βοῦς) with or having white 
kine. Ael. N. A. 12, 36, v. 1. ἀγριβόειος. 

Ἔἄργιλλα, ns, 7, —= κατάγειος οἰκία, underground 
dwelling. Ephor. apud Strab. 5, 4, 5, p. 388, 
5. Galen. Il, 339 A. 


ἄργιον, ov, τὸ, == ddiavrov. Diose. 4, 134 
(136). 

ἀργιπόδης, ov, 6, == ἀργίπους. Anthol. Il, 54 
(Phanias). 


dpyis, i8os, ἡ, (ἀργός) resting or causing rest, an 
epithet of νύξ. Clem. A. II, 80 B. 

ἀργιτρόφημα, ατος, τὸ, (τρέφω) a preparation of 
milk, so called. Galen. VI, 488 C. 

ἀργός, 118, == θήκη, coffer, box. Sept. Reg. 1, 
6, 8.15 (Codex A) Ἔν θέματι, where ἀργόζ 
is simply the word rendered θέμα. ---- Reg. 1, 
6, 11. 15. 1, 20, 19 ἐργάβ (41 ἀργάβ). 

ἀργολογέω, now, (ἀργός, λόγος) to talk uly. 
Pseudo-Basil. III, 1805 D. Greg. Nyss. 1, 
272 ἢ. Ephr. I, 72 D, et alibi. 

ἀργολογία, as, }, (λόγος) idle talking. Basil. TH, 
636 A. Ephr I, 16 E, et alibi. Nil. 540 
A. Apophth. 245 A, 273 A. Olymp, A. 
541 Ὁ: 


244 


apyupodopatos 


ἀργοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) rendering idle. Plut. I, 
75 A 

ἀργός, ἡ, dv, inactive, etc. —’Apyds λόγος. the 
lazy argument, a sophism so called.  Plut. 
Π, 574 D. Orig. I, 836 C. 837 C.—2, In 
astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 128, τόπος. Sezt. 
731, 9, ζῴδιον, the sign about to set. Plotin. 
I, 245, 10, ἀστήρ. 

apyopayos, ov, (φαγεῖν) living without work, lazy. 
Const. Apost. 2,49. Pallad. Laus. 1074 B. 
(Compare γαστέρες dpyai, fruges consumere 
nati.) 

ἀργυράγχη: ns; 9, (ἄργυρος. ayxw) silver-quinsy, 
a travesty of the συνάγχη of Demosthenes, 
when he was suspected of having been 
bribed not to speak. Plut. I, 857 E. Poll. 
7, 104. 

ἀργυραμοιβικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀργυραμοιβός) belonging 
to a money-changer. Lucian. Il, 808, Pell. 
7, 17 ἡ ἀργυραμοιβικῆ, sc. τέχνη. 

ἀργυραμοιβικῶς, adv. in the manner of a money- 
changer. Lucian. Il, 14. 

*apyvpacms, wos, ὁ, (ἄργυρος, ἀσπίς) silver- 
shielded. The argyraspides were a com- 
pany of soldiers in the Macedonian army. 
Phylarch. apud Athen. 12, 55, p. 539 E. 
Polyb. 5, 79, 4.  Diod. 17, 57, infantry. 
App. I, 583, 7, cavalry. 

ἀργυρένδυτος, ov, (ἐνδύω) silver-clad. Cyril. H. 
841 C. - Chrys. IX, 626 C. 

ἀργύρεος, a, ov, of silver. — 2. Substantively, 
ὁ ἀργυροῦς, 80. σίκλος, argenteus (dena- 
rius), a silver coin. Sept. Zach. 11, 18. 
Epiph. 1, 664 D. II, 285 A. 

dpyupevo, evow, (ἄργυρος) to dig for silver. 
Diod. 5, 36. Strab. 3, 2, 9, p. 226, 17. 

ἀργυρίζω, to look like silver. Phot. I, 725 C. 

ἀργυρικός, ἡ, dv, (ἄργυρος) of silver, relating to 
silver Hence, pecuniary. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 
24, ζημία, a fine. Diod. 12, 21. II, 610, 38, 


βλάβη. Dion. H. I, 257, 8. IV, 2084, 18. 
2123, 10, τίμημα. <Aristeas 6, τιμή. Strab. 
11, 18, 8, τέλος, tax. 

ἀργύριον, ov, τὸ, silver, etc. Classical. Sept. 


Judic. 17, 3 τοῦ ἀργυρίου, sc. σίκλους. Hos. 
3, 2, sc. σίκλων. 
ἀργυρισμός, ov, 6, (ἀργυρίζω) getting, or dealing 


in, money. Strab. 7, 3, 7, p. 22,15. Philon 
1, 145, 16, et alibi. Inser. 4957, 37, — 2. 
Reckoning by ἀργυροῦς (a coin). FEpiph. 


D11,9292 eh: 

dpyupitns, ov, 6, (ἄργυρος) of money. Plut. I, 
820 C, ἀγών, in which the prize is money. 
Poll. 8, 153. 

ἀργυρογνωμονικός, ἡ, dv, Of an ἀργυρογνώμων, 
a judge of coin. Epict. 2, 3, 2. 


} ΓΦ ld . 
ἀργυροδέκτης, ov, 6, (δέχομαι) receiver of money. 


Pseudo-Greg. Naz. IV, 148 A. 
dpyupoddparos, ov, (δόρυ) silver-speared, having 
a silver spear. Theoph. Cont. 407, 13. 


ἀργυρόθρονος 


ἀργυρόθρονος, ον, (θρόνος) silver-throned. Himer. 
364. 

ἀργυροκάπηλος, ov, (κάπηλος) trafficking in 
money. Oyrill. A. X, 721 C. 

ἀργυροκοπέω, now, to be ἀργυροκόπος. Sept. Jer. 
6, 29. 

ἀργυροκόπος, ov, 6, (ἄργυρος, κόπτω) silversmith. 
Sept. Judic, 17, 4. Jer. 6, 29. Luc. Act. 19, 
24. Plut. Il, 830 E. 876 B. Diognet. 1169 
B. Inser. 3154. Pamphil. 1556 Ὁ. 

ἀργυρόκρανος, ov, (κάρα) silver-headed. Sibyl. 
5, 47. 

ἀργυρολόγητος, ov, (ἀργυρολογέω) taxed, paying 
taxes or tribute, tributary. Sept. Mace. 2, 11,3. 

ἀργυρομιγής, és, (μίγνυμι) mixed with silver. 
Strab. 3, 2, 9, p. 227, 6. 

ἄργυρον, ov, TO, —= μιλιαρήσιον. Epiph. 111, 289 
A. B. 


ἀργυρόπαστος, ov, (macaw) of silver tissue. 
Polyaen. 4,16. (Compare χρυσόπαστος.) 


ἀργυροπέταλον, ov, τὸ, (πέταλον) a plate of silver. | 


Theoph. 780. 

ἀργυροπρατεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἀργυροπράτης) banker’s 
shop. Chron, 623. Theoph, 231. 288, 14. 

dpyupomparns, ov, 6, (mparns) L. argentarius, 
money-changer, banker. Nil, 193 C. Cyrill. 
A. IX, 12 B. Justinian. Novell. 136. 
Joann. Mosch. 3061 A. Vit. Epiph, 81 A. 
Theoph. 231. 367,12. 374, 10. 

ἀργυροπρατικός, ἤ, ov, pertaining to an dpyvpo- 
mpatns. Justinian. Novell. 4, 3. 

ἀργυροπράτιον or ἀργυροπρατίον, incorrect for 
ἀργυροπρατεῖον. Joann. Mosch. 3065 B. 
Mal. 395, 9. 

ἀργυροπωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἀργυροπώλης) —= dpyv- 
pomparetov. Soz. 1524 C. 

ἀργυροπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) —= ἀργυροπράτης. 
Soz. 1524 C. 

ἄργυρος, ov, 6, argentarius, cashier, an officer. 
Porph. Cer, 18, 11, et alibi. (Compare ἄν- 
Opag, κανίκλειος.) 

᾿Αργυρός. ov, 6, (ἀργυροῦς) Argyrus, a proper 
name. Porph. Adm. 227, 15. 

dpyupotapias, ov, 6, (ταμίας) keeper of the em- 
peror’s treasury at Athens. Inscr. 354. 

ἀργυρότευκτος, ov, (τεύχω) wrought of silver. 
Epiph. I, 188 A. 

ἀργυροτρώκτης, ov, 6, (τρώκτης) —= φιλάργυρος. 
Pseudo-Greg. Naz. 1V, 148 A, epithet of Judas. 

ἀργυροφάλαρος, ov, (ἄργυρος, φάλαρα) with silver 
trappings. Polyb, 31, 3, 6. 

ἀργυροφανής, és, (paivw) shining like silver. 
Cyrill. A. TI, 341 A. 

ἀργυροφεγγής, és, (φέγγω) 
Lucil. 36. Basil. Sel. 560 A. 


preceding. 


ἀργυροφύλαξ, ακος, ὁ, (φύλαξ) money-keeper, | 


treasurer, bursar. 

148 A. 
ἀργυροχάλινος, ov, (χαλινός) with silver reins. 

Philostr. 532, et alibi. Basil. ITI, 212 Ὁ. 


Pseudo-Greg. Naz. IV, 


245 


"A ρειομανίτης 


ἀργυροχοέω, now, (ἀργυροχόος) to work silver. 
Cyrill. A. V, 84 Ὁ. 


apyupoxoos, ov, 6, (xéw) silversmith. Sept. Sap. 
15, 9. 
apyvpoxpoos, ov, (χρόα) silver-colored. Pseudo- 


Chrys. TX, 854 A. 

apyvpoxpvaos, ov, (χρυσός) of gold and silver. 
Pseud-Afric. 101 B. 

ἀργυρωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἀργύρωμα. 
26, 36, et alibi. 

ἀργῶς (ἀργός), adv. = μάτην, L. frustra, idly, 
to no purpose, in vain. Strab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128, 


Epict. 3, 


7, loosely, inaccurately, carelessly. Just. 
Tryph. 113. 
ἀρδάνιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄρδω) water-pot, pail. Schol. 


Arist. Eccl. 1033. 

ἀρδεία, as, ἡ, (ἀρδεύω) watering, irrigation. 
Strab. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 8, et alibi.  Plut. II, 
687 F. Theod. IV, 792 B. 

ἄρδευσις, ews, 7, == preceding. Polyb. 9, 43, 5. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 1, 3. 

᾿Αρδησιάνης, see Βαρδησιάνης. 

ἄρδω, to guzzle. Philon I, 639, 20, ἄκρατον. 

dpevavéw, now, = following. Leont. I, 1237 


ἀρειανίζω, ισα, ?Apevavds) tobe an Arian. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 476 C. Epiph. ΤΙ, 387 C. Soer. 2, 
21% 

᾿Αρειανικός, 7, Ov, == ᾿Αρειανός. 
ἐκκλησία. Theod. Ill, 1145 Ὁ. 

᾿Αρειανικῶς, adv. according to the Arians. 
Anast. Sin. 292 D. 


Jul. 424 C, 


᾿Αρειανισμός, ov, 6, (ἀρειανίζω) Arianism. Greg. 
Naz. I, 1108 A. 
᾿Αρειανίτης, ov, 6, —= ᾿Αρειανός, an Arian. Mal. 


372, 3. 

᾿Αρειανός, 9, ov, (“Apewos) of Arius, Arian. 
Athan. I, 549 A, αἵρεσις. Basil. IV, 712 A, 
μανία. 924 B, φρόνημα. Caesarius 869. — 
2. Substantively, 6 ᾿Αρειανός, an Arian. 


Athan. I, 225 C. I, 17 A, et alibi. Epiph. 
ΤΙ, 12 Β. 
᾿Αρειανῶς, adv. in Arian fashion. Greg. Naz. 


II, 169 A. 

ἀρειμανής, és, ("Apns, μαίνομαι) war-mad, war- 
hike. Simyl. apud Plut. I, 28 D. Dion. P. 
31. 285. App. I, 661, 29. 

᾿Αρειμάνης — ᾿Αρειμάνιος. Agath. 29, 7. 118, 7. 

ἀρειμάνιος, ov, —= ἀρειμανῆς. Philon I, 375, 21. 
II, 375, 4. Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 4, p. 189, et alibi. 
Plut, 11: 321 F. 

᾿Αρειμάνιος, ov, 6, Ahriman, the Bad God of the 
Persians. Plut. II, 369 E. F. 370 B. 1026 

ents. Pagal, 8. 

ἀρειοθολόομαι, @Onv, ("Apetos, θολόω) infected 
with Arianism. Chron. 562, 18. 

᾿Αρειομανίτης, ov, 6, ("Apetos, μανία) one infected 
with the madness (heresy) of Arius, a name 
of obloquy applied to the Arians. ust. 
Ant. 676 D. Athan. I, 225 C. 257 Β. 480 


᾿Αρειομανῖτις 246 


A, et alibi saepe. 
pare εἰδωλομανής.) 

ἈΑρειομανῖτις, os, ἡ, Arian. 
αἵρεσις. 

᾿Αρειόπαγος, ov, 6, ΞΞ-- [Ἄρειος Πάγος, Areopagus. 
Inser. 181, 15. 

"Apevos, ov, L. Martius, of Ares or Mars. To 
"Apeov πεδίον, Campus Martius, at Rome. 
Dion. ΗΝ 11. 1449, °6. Plats ΤΡ ΘᾺ 17 Di == 
App. 11, 458, 85 οἱ Αρειοι, legio Martia. — 
Dion C. ὅθ, 27,4. 56, 46,4 τὰ Αρεια, ludi 
Martiales. 

_ "Apevos, ov, 6, Arius, a heresiarch. Alex. A. 
548 B. Athan. passim. 

ἀρειότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἀρείων) excellence. Cyril. A. 
ΤΙ, 524 A. 

ἀρείτολμος, ov, ("Apns, τόλμα) warlike. Anthol. 
WI, 158. 

ἀρέμβαστος., ἀρεμβάστως, aperros, incorrect for 
ἀρρέμβαστος, ἀρρεμβάστως. ἄρρεπτος. 

ἀρέσκευμα; ατος, τὸ, (ἀρεσκεύομαι) blandishment. 
Ῥι, I, 893 E. 

ἀρεσκεύομαι, evoopuat, (ἄρεσκος) to play the agree- 
able. Anton. 5, 5. 

ἀρεσκευτικός, ἢ, ov, playing the agreeable. Anton. 
dG: 

ἀρέσκω. to please. Classical. Sept. Deut. 1, 23, 
ἐναντίον μου, V. 1. ἐνώπιόν pov. Judith 11, 20. 
Mace. 1, 8, 21, ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν. Luc. Act. 6, 
5. — Impersonal, ἀρέσκει, it pleases. Gen. 
20, 15 Οὗ ἄν σοι ἀρέσκῃ, κατοίκει. Reg. 3, 3, 
10 Ἤρεσεν ἐνώπιον κυρίου ὅτι ntnoato. Sard. 
5, ἵνα ἀποκινήσωσιν. 1πι5. I, 825 C, ὥστε 
βεβαιώσαιμι. Athan. I, 841 C, ὅπως σπου- 
δάσῃς. II, 1180 B, ὥστε συγγινώσκειν. 
Carth. 8, ὥστε εἶναι. 4, ἵνα ἀπέχωνται. --- 3. 
Participle, τὸ ἀρέσκον, L. placitum, tenet, 
doctrine. Plut. II, 568 D. — Hippol. Haer. 
258, 42 Av ἐπιτομῆς καὶ κορυφαιότατα τῶν av- 
τοῖς ἀρεσκομένων. 

ἀρεστήριος, ον, (ἀρεστός) propitiatory. Dion. 
H. I, 168, 10, v. 1. εὐαρεστήριος. Dubious. 

"Aperatos, ov, 6, Aretaeus, a physician. Diosc. 
Eupor. 2, 112, p. 311. 

ἀρεταλύόγος, ov, 6, (ἀρετή, λόγος) aretalogus, 
a philosophic buffoon or hanger-on. Sueton. 
Aug. 74. Juven. 15, 16. 

ἀρετόομαι, ὠσομαι, (ἀρετή) to increase in virtue. 
Simplic. Ench. p. 37, 2. 

Porph. Cer. 658, 11. 


Epiph. ll, 12 B. (Com- 


Epiph. 11,220 A, 


ἀρεύριον —= ἀλεύριον. 
659, 9. 

ἀρευσία, incorrect for ἀρρευσία. 

ἀρηγοσύνη, ns, ἧ, (ἀρηγών) -- ἀρωγή. 
2976, 

apnipOopos, ov, ("Apns, POeipw) destroyed by 
Ares. Cornut. 121. 

ἀρῆνα, ἡ, the Latin arena = θηριομαχεῖον. 
Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 36. 

"Apns, eos, 6, Ares. Cleomed. 13, 18 Ὃ rod 
“Apeos ἀστήρ, stella Martis, = πυρόεις, the 


Inser. 


aptOuntiKos 


planet Mars. Achill, Tat. 956 A. Dion C. 
37, 18 "Apeos ἡμέρα, F. mardi, Tuesday. 54, 
8,3. 59, 22,7 ”Apns τιμωρός, Mars ultor.— 
2. Ares, a man’s name. Apophth. 132 C 
Tov ἀββᾶ ”Apn. 

*apOpeuBortew, now, (apOpeuBoros) to insert a 
piece of machinery. Athen. Mech. 10. 

ἀρθρέμβολος, ov, (ἄρθρον, ἐμβάλλω) inserting 
joints. ᾿Αρθρέμβολον ὄργανον, an instrument 
of torture for compressing the extremities of 
the body; as a thumb-screw. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 8. 10. Orig. I, 584 A. Ephr. Il, 
249 F, 

ἀρθρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ἄρθρον. Anton, 4, 3. 

ἀρθρικός, ἡ, ov, (ἄρθρον) of the article, in gram- 
mar. Apollon. D. Adv. 592, 7. Synt. 33, 
21, προφορά. 

ἀρθρικῶς, adv. as an article, in grammar. 
Apollon, 1). Synt. 33, 6. 

ἀρθροκήδης; es, (κήδω) afflicting the joints, as the 
gout. Lucian. III, 645. 

*apOpov, ov, τὸ, L. articulus, joint.—2. 
Articulus, the article, in grammar. 
Aristot. Poet. 20, 1. 7. Rhet. Alex. 26, 4. 
Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7,57. Dion. Thr. 634, 
5. Dion. H. V, 8, 8. VI, 800,1. Tryph. 
29. 30. Philon I, 556,41. Plut. Il, 1010 
D. Apollon. D. Pron. 264 C, προτακτικόν. 
the prepositive article 6, ἡ, TO: ὑποτακτικόν., 
the postpositive article ὅς, 7, 6. [Aristotle 
applies this term not only to 6, but also to 
οὗτος. to the prepositions, and to parentheti- 
cal verbs (as φημί). The Stoics called ὁ, 
ὅς, definite articles (ὡρισμένα ἄρθρα) ; and 
the pronouns, indefinite articles (ἀοριστώδη 
ἄρθρα). Some grammarians used the ex- 
pression ἄρθρα δεικτικά, demonstrative articles, 
with reference to the pronouns. Apollon. D. 
264 A. B.] 

ἀρθροπέδη, ns, ἢ, —= πέδη, fetiers. 
54. 

apOpotopéw, now, (ἄρθρον, τέμνω) —= ἀκρωτη- 
ριάζω. Simoc. 192, 20, ri. 

ἀρθρωδία, as, ἡ, (ἀρθρώδης) articulation (in anat- 
omy), a subdivision of διάρθρωσις. Galen. 
IV, 10 C. 

ἀρθρωδῶς (ἀρθρώδης), adv. by articulation. 
Galen. IV, 10 C. 

ἄρθρωσις, ews, 7, (apOpow) L. articulatio, a 
joining. Philon II, 408, 19. 

ἀριήλ, ὃ, Syoan (λέων θεοῦ), a hero, brave man. 
Sept. Par. 1, 11, 22. — 2. Ariel, the ruler of 
the winds, one of the figments of the Pera- 
tae. Hippol. Haer. 186, 26.— 8. Neuter, τὸ 
ἀριήλ (OWN) — βωμός. Ezech, 43, 15. 16. 

ἀριθμητικός, ἡ, ov, numeral, applied to the car- 
dinal numbers. Dion. Thr. 636, 15, ὄνομα 
(eis, δύο, τρεῖς). Herodn. Gr. Schem. 580, 
7.— 2. Arithmetical. Athenag. Legat. 6, 
λόγος. arithmetical ratio. 


Anthol. 11, 


"= 


? lal 
ἀριθμητικῶς 

ἀριθμητικῶς, αν... πιηιογϊοαϊϊψ. Plut. I, 648 C. 
Hippol Haer 264, 88. 

ἀρίθμια, τὰ, quid? Porph. Cer. 464, δ. 

ἀρίθμιος. ov, —= ἀριθμητός. Dion. P. 263. 

ἀριθμός, ov, 6, number. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 4. 
Deut. 32, 8 Kara ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ, ac- 
cording to the number of the angels of God. 
Sir. 17, 2 Ἡμέραι ἀριθμοῦ, a fixed number of 
days. 36, 9 Ἔξ αὐτῶν (dierum) ἔθηκεν eis 
ἀριθμὸν ἡμερῶν, common days, week-days ; 
opposed to ἑορταί. Apoc. 13,17. 18. 15, 2, 
ὀνόματος or ἀνθρώπου, the number of a per- 
son’s name, formed by assigning to each 
letter its numerical value; as Εὐάνθας — 
666. Seat. 160, 11, ὁ Kar ἰδίαν, abstract 
number. — The following examples show 
how ἀριθμός is put in apposition with cardi- 
nal numbers. Philon I, 3, 17 Ὃ ἕξ, the num- 
ber siz, Seat. 210, 12 Ὁ δύο ἀριθμός, the 
number two. Τοῦ τρία ἀριθμοῦ, of the number 
three. 211, 8 Τὸν τρία ἀριθμόν. 726, 9 Tov 
τῶν τεσσάρων ἀριθμόν. 727, 11 Τὸν τῆς ἐννεά- 
δος ἀριθμόν. Tren, 645 B Τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν 
ὀκτώ. ---- For the mysteries of numbers, see 
Theologumena Arithmeticae. Philon I, 3 seq. 
Orig. III, 781 B.— 2. Number, in gram- 
mar. Dion. Thr. 634, 16. 635, 29. 688, 6. 
— 3. Numerus, rhythm, = ρυθμός. Dion. 
H. V, 104, 5. —4&. Numerus, a body οἵ sol- 
diers, corresponding to the earlier λεγιών. 
Zos. 284. Synes. 1444 B. Socr. 329 A. 
676 B. Soz. 880 C. Justinian. Cod. 12, 64, 
2. Novell. 85,1. Hustrat. 2349 D.—5. In 
the plural, ᾿Αριθμοί, Numeri, Numbers, the 
fourth book of the Pentateuch. Sept. Num. 
(titul.). 

ἄριμος. ov, 6, said to be a Tyrrhenian word —= 
πίθηκος, ape. Strab. 13, 4, 6, p. 81, 11. 

ἀριπρεπίη, ns, ἡ; (ἀρυπρεπής) stateliness. 
Naz. Ill, 905 A. 

apis, os, ἡ, (ἄρον) aris, a plant. Plin. 24, 94. 
Galen. 11, 88 B. Hes. "Apis, εἶδος βοτάνης. 

apis, iSos, ἡ, drill-bow. Classical. For a rep- 
resentation of it, see Apollod. Arch. 19. 
(Compare Hom. Od. 9, 384 Ὡς ὅτε τις τρυπῷ 
δόρυ νήϊον ἀνὴρ Τρυπάνῳ, οἱ δέ τ᾽ ἔνερθεν ὑποσ- 
σείουσιν ἱμάντι. --- 8. Sluice —= φράκτης. 
Proc. ΤΙ; 219. 

ἀρίσαρον. ov, τὸ, (apis, ἄρον) a species of ἄρον. 
Diosc. 2, 198. 

ἅρισι, Ethiopic, —= ρινόκερως Cosm. Ind. 441 
B. 


Greg. 


ἀρίσταθλος, ov, (ἄριστος, ἄθλος) victoricus in the 
contest. Anthol. Il, 87 (Archias). 

᾿Αριστάρχειος, ov, (Ἀρίσταρχος) of Aristarchus. 
Strab. 2, 3, 8. Apollon. D. Synt. 164, 2. 

ἀριστάω. to dine. 
= ἀριστῶ, a barbarism. 

᾿Αριστεροί, ὧν, of, (ἀριστερός) Aristeri, = Ka- 
Gapoi. Const. 1, 1. Quin. 95. Balsam. ad 


24 


Eus. Alex. 433 C ἀριστοῦμαι. 


~ 


/ ᾿Αριστοτελικῶς 

Concil. II, 7, ὡς τὴν ἀριστερὰν χεῖρα βδελυτ- 

τόμενοι. 

ἀριστερός. a, dv, left, not right; opposed to δε- 
ξιός. --- According to the Egyptians, the 
north is right, the south left. Pythago- 
ras and others regarded the east as the 
right part of the heavens, the west as the 
left. Dion. H. 1, 245, 8. Philon I, 142, 32, 
the east is left, the west right. Plut. II, 
282 D. 363 Ε΄. 888 A.— The Valentinians 
applied it to matter. Tren. 504 A. 

ἀριστερόχειρ, εἰρος, ὁ, H, (ἀριστερός, χείρ) left- 
handed. Synes. 1829 A. 

ἀρίστευμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀριστεύω) achievement, 
exploit. Damasec. III, 812 Β.  Geopon. 
Prooem. 2. 

ἀριστευτικός, ἡ. dv, adapted to great achievements. 


Plate 31948: Mars Tytie$7, 46.0115, 
42. 

ἀριστεύω, evoa, (ἄριστον) —= ἀριστάω, to dine. 
Theoph. Cont, 363, 16. 

ἀριστήριον, ov, τὸ, == ἀριστητήριον. Joann. 
Mosch. 8088 B. Stud. 1737 Ὁ. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 61 D. 141 D. 


ἀριστητάριος, ov, 6, (ἀριστητής) the officer that 
has charge of the refectory of a monastery. 
Stud. 1784 D. 

ἀριστητήριον, ov, τὸ, refectory, dining -hall. 
Porph. Cer, 529, 6. Theoph. Cont. 145, 
10. 

᾿Αριστίππειος, ov, (Ἀρίστιππος) of Aristippus. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 121, 20, εἶδος λόγου. 

ἀριστόβιος, ov, (ἄριστος, Bios) living excellently. 
Heliod. 2, 35 (quoted). 

ἀριστόδειπνον. ov, τὸ, == ἄριστον καὶ δεῖπνον, 
dinner and supper. Theoph. 574, 18. 

ἀριστόδικος, ov, (δίκη) excellent judge. 
Naz. Ill, 1893 A. 

ἀριστοεπέω (ἔπος), to speak finely, Cyrill. A. 
IV, 688 C. 

ἀριστοκρατικῶς (ἀριστοκράτικός), adv. aristocrat- 
ically. Cic. Att. 1,14. 2,3. Strab. 4, 1, 5, 
et alibi. Plut. I, 616 F. 

ἀριστολόγημα; aros, τὸ, (λέγω) excellent speech. 
Amphil. 53 B. 


Greg. 


ἀριστοποιία, as, 7, (ἀριστοποιέω) dinner, Onos. 
11,12. Hippol. Haer. 474, 40. 
- ἄριστος, ov, 6, barbarous, = τὸ ἄριστον, dinner. 


Eus. Alex. 357 B. C. 
᾿Αριστοτέλειος, ov, CApiororéAns) Aristote- 
léus, Aristotelian. Cic. Att. 13,19. Dion. 
H. VI. 746, 2. Strab. 16, 2, 24, p. 298, 9 
τὰ ᾿Δριστοτέλεια, the doctrines of Aristotle. 
ἀριστοτελίζω, icw, to be a follower of Aristotle. 
Strab. 2, 3, 8, p. 155, 23, et alibi. 
᾿Αριστοτελικός, 1, Ov, ---- ᾿Αριστοτέλειος. Lucian. 
Il, 393. Seat. 261, 6 of ᾿Αριστοτελικοί, the 
Aristotelians. Clem. A. I, 732 D, φιλοσοφία. 
᾿Αριστοτελικῶς, adv. after the manner of Aris- 
totle. Tatian. 2. 


ἀριστότεχνος 2 

ἀριστότεχνος, ov, ὃ, —= ἀριστοτέχνης. Caesarius 
1108. 

Αριστοφάνειος, ον, (Δριστοφάνη) Aristo- 
phanéus, Aristophanic. Dion, H. V, 418, 
4, Plut. 1, 166 E.—’Apiorodavevov μέτρον, 
the Aristophanic verse, the anapaestic tetram- 
eter catalectic. Dion. H. V,199, 5. Heph. 


8, 2. 
ἀριτριλλίς, ἡ, = λινόζωστις. Diosc. 4, 188 (191). 
ἀριώθ, NIX, Ξτξξ λάχανα, herbs, vegetables. 


Sept. Reg. 4, 4, 39. 

ἄρκα, ns, ἡ, the Latin areca, chest, coffer. 
Inser. 3484, 15. Justinian. Novell. 128, 1. 
Rhetor. Vil, 1122, 4. 

᾿Αρκαδιακός, 7, ov, Ο Αρκάδιος) of Arcadius. 
Mal. 349, 6 οἱ ᾿Αρκαδιακοί, a regiment so 
called. 

ἀρκαδίκιν for ἀρκαδίκιον, ov, τὸ, CApkddios) a 
kind of ἐξωμίς. Theod. 1, 809 C, incorrectly 
written ᾿Αρκαδίκην. 

ἀρκαρικός, 7, ὄν, pertaining to an ἀρκάριος. 
Justinian. Edict. 18, 20. 

ἀρκάριος, ov, 6, the Latin arcarius, treasurer. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18. Novell. 147, 2. 
Rhetor. VU, 1122, 4 ᾿Αρκάριος, ὁ θησαυρο- 
φύλαξ. 

ἀρκᾶτος, 6, the Latin arcatus or arcuatus. 
Mauric. 2, 7. 

ἄρκειος, ov, (ἄρκος) == ἄρκτειος, bear’s. Diose. 
2,21, et alibi. Dion Chrys. I, 235, 26. 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἄρκειον, arcion, a 
plant. Diosec. 4, 105 (107). 

ἀρκετός, ἡ, dv, (ἀρκέω) sufficient, enough. Matt. 
6, 34, τῇ nuépa. Petr. 1,4, 3.  Anthol. I, 
110 (Oenomaiis). Athen. 3, 79.—’Apkerdv 
ἐστιν, it is sufficient. Matt. 10, 25 ᾿Αρκετόν 
τῷ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος. 
Apophth. 92 A, τῷ μοναχῷ ἵνα κοιμᾶται μίαν 
ὥραν. 

ἀρκετῶς, adv. sufficiently, enough. 
268 D. 

ἀρκεύθινος, ov, of ἄρκευθος. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 31. 
Par. 2, 2, 8. Diosc. 5, 45, οἶνος, wine fla- 
vored with ἄρκευθος. 

ἀρκευθίτης, ov, 6, == preceding. Diosc, 5, 46, 
οἶνος. 

ἀρκέω, to suffice. 
kel, it suffices. 

. ++ συζητήση. 

ἄρκλα, as, ἡ, the Latin arcula, chest. Rhetor. 
VII, 1122, 4.— 2. Hut, shanty. Theoph. 
Cont. 418, 2. Leo Gram. 319, 10. 14. 

ἀρκόμορφος, ov, (ἄρκος, μορφή) having the form 
of a bear. Mal. 120, 4. 

ἀρκοπίθηκος, ov, 6, (πίθηκος) bear-ape, a species 


Epiph. I, 


Classical. — Impersonal, dp- 
Carth. 1255 1) ᾿Αρκεῖ yap ἵνα 


of ape. Philostrg. 496 C. 

ἀρκόπους, οδος, 6, (πούς) == κατανάγκη, a plant. 
Diose. 4, 182 (184). 

ἄρκος, ov, ἧ, == ἄρκτος, bear, Sept. Judie. 1, 


85. Reg. 1, 17, 84. 4, 2,°24.) Sap. 11; 18. | 


48 


appa 


Sir. 47, 3. Esai, 11, 7. Dan. 7, 5. Apoe. 
13, 2. Artem. 367. Suid. ”Apxov παρούσης 
τὰ ἴχνη ζητεῖς, a proverb. 

ἀρκοτρόφος, see ἀποαρκτοτρόφος. 

ἀρκουάριος, 6, the Latin arcuarius, = τοξο- 
ποιός. Lyd. 158, 15. ᾿ 

ἀρκόφθαλμον, ov, τὸ, (ὀφθαλμός) —= χρυσόγονον. 
Diose, 4, 86. 

ἀρκόφυτον, ov, τὸ, (φυτόν) --- βήχιον. 
3, 116 (126), ν. 1. ἀρκόφυλλον. 

ἄρκτειος, ov, (ἄρκτος) bear’s.  Diose. 1, 179. 
Dioclet. G. 8, 33. 

ἀρκτεύω, to cause to do anything. Schol. Arist. 
Lys. 645. 

ἀρκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἄρχομαι) initial, at the beginning ; 
opposed to τελικός. Heph. 1, 17. 2, συλλα- 
βῆς. Apollon, D. Pron. 309 B. 334 Β. 367 
A. Conj. 516, 33. Pseudo-Demetr. 30, 12. 
Terent. M. 911. Porphyr. Prosod. 114, 
λέξεως. 

ἀρκτικός, ἡ, ov, (ἄρκτος) arcticus, arctic, 
northern.  Aristot. Mund. 2, 5, πόλος. --- 
ὋὉ ἀρκτικὸς κύκλος, the arctic or polar circle. 
Hipparch. 1033 D. Gemin. 772 A. Dion. 
H. I, 246, 6. Cleomed. 9, 7. Strab. 1, 1, 6, 
Ρ. 7,6. Philon I, 27, 82. ---- Ὁ τροπικὸς ἀρ- 
κτικός, the northern tropic. Strab, 2, 2, 8. --- 
Τὰ ἀρκτικά, the northern constellations. Id. 1, 
1, 21, p. 19, 20. 

ἄρκτιος, ov, == ἀρκτικός, arctic. 
12. 

ἀρκτοειδής, és, (EIAQ) bear-like. 
A 


Diose. 


Cleomed. 34, 
Orig. I, 1341 
ἀρκτομῦς, 6, (ἄρκτος, μῦς) see χοιροχρύλλιος. 


ἄρκτος, ου, ἧ, bear. Plural αἱ ἄρκτοι, the Greater 
Bear, and the Lesser Bear. Hence, the 


North. Polyb. 1, 42, 5, et alibi. Strab. 1, 
1, 21, p. 20, 8, ἡ μεγάλη. 2, 5, 35, p. 202, 3, 
ἡ μικρά. 

ἀρκτοτρόφος, ov, 6, (ἄρκτος, τρέφω) == θηριονό- 


μος, keeper of bears and other wild beasts, 
an exhibitor of wild beasts. Proc. 111, 58, 21. 
(Compare Quin, Can. 61.) 

ἀρκτοῦρος, ov, 6, —= ἄρκτιον, a plant. 
104 (106). 

ἀρκτοφύλαξ, akos, ὁ, (φύλαξ) arctophylax 
= ἀρκτοῦρος, the star. Εγοίϊαν. 46. 

ἀρκτόχειρ, etpos, ὁ, (χείρ) with hands like the 
fore-paws of a bear. Artem, 415. 

ἀρκύτεις, of, (arcus) τοξόται, archers. 
Lyd. 157, 20. 

appa, atos, τὸ, (αἴρω) burden. 
12 Ἐ)881.᾽.91}18, 

ἄρμα, ατος, τὸ, weapon, commonly τὰ ἄρματα, 
the Latin arma = ὅπλα, arms. Maurie. 
1,2. Theoph. 459,10. 490,16. Leo, Tact. 
6, 18. 15. Vit. Nil. Jun. 88. A. — Chron. 
608. Mal. 314 τὰ appa. — ὃ. Shield. Porph. 
Cer. 302. — 8. Rigging of a vessel; in the 
plural. Achmet 181. 


Diosce. 4, 


Aquil. Deut. 1, 


ἅρμαλα 


ἅρμαλα. ἡ, harmala = πήγανον ἄγριον, μῶλυ. 
Diose. 3, 46 (53). Galen. XIII, 605 A, 
211 E (dppoda). 

ἀρμαμέντον, ov, τὸ, the Latin armamenta- 
rium, armory, arsenal. Justinian. Novell. 
85, 8, Theoph. 423, 12, et alibi. Cedr. I, 
698, 23. — 2. The arms of an army, consid- 
ered as one whole. Mauric. 12,6. Theoph. 
610. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. 

ἁρμαρήτης, 6, quid? Antec. 4, 7, 2 (scholium) 
Οἱ προβληθέντες τῶν πραγμάτων, τουτέστιν οἱ 
καλούμενοι ἁρμαρῆται. 

ἀρμάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin armarium, ἃ 
movable cupboard. Antec. 2,1, 25. Joann. 
Mosch. 2936 D. Geopon. 18, 21, 1. 

ἀρμαστατιών, ὥνος, ἧ, (arma, statio) muster. 
Chron. 718, 20. 

ἁρματαρχία, as, 7, (ἅρμα, dpyw) two ἐπισυζυγίαι 
of war chariots. Ael. Tact, 22, 2. 

ἁρματηγός, ov, (ἅρμα, ἄγω) chariot-driving. 
Parth. 6, τροχοί. 

ἁρματιαῖος, a, ov, belonging to a chariot. Theod. 
IV, 905 A: 

ἁρματινός, ἡ, ov, = preceding. Apollon. δ. 59, 
16. 

ἁρματοδρομέω, now, (ἁρματοδρόμος) to race in a 
chariot. Apollod, 3, 5. 

dpparodpopia, as, ἡ; chariot-race, Strab. 5, 3, 8, 
p- 373, 4. 

dpparodpopos, ov, (APEMQ) racing in a chariot. 
Schol. Apollon. Rh. 1, 1333. 

ἁρματοποιία; as, 7, (ἁρματοποιός) chariot-making. 
Hermias 5. 

ἁρματοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) making chariots. Jos. 
Ant. 6, 39, 5. 

ἀρμᾶτος, 6, the Latin armatus = ὁπλοφόρος. 
Mauric. 1, 3. 3, 7. 

ἁρματοτροχιά, as, ἡ, (τροχός) wheel-rut. 
1, 312,1. Zucian. ΠῚ, 508. 
37. (The Ionic form occurs in Homer.) 

ἀρματοῦρα, as, 7, the Latin armatura = 
ὁπλομελέτη, drill, exercise in arms, the train- 
ing of soldiers. Lyd. 158, 6. 

ἀρματούριον, τὸ, == ἀρμαμέντον 1. 
170, 18. 

ἀρματόω, waa, (ἄρμα) = ὁπλίζω, to arm, equip. 
Theoph. 668, 13 ἀρματωμένος, armatus, 
armed. 

ἀρματώριον, τὸ, = ἀρμαμέντον 1. 
14, 

ἁρμελάτης, ov, 6, = 
16 (quoted). 

ἀρμελαύσιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin armelausia, 
.a military cloak. Maurice. 12, p. 303. 

᾿Αρμένης, ἡ, 6, == ᾿Αρμένιος, an Armenian. 
Joann. Mosch. 3001 B. Porph. Adm. 236. 


Philon 


Leo Gram. 


Cedr. I, 785, 


ἁρματηλάτης. Eunap. ΤΊ, 


᾿Αρμενιακός, ἡ, ov, Ἀρμένιος) Armenian. δίναὐ.. 


11, 14, 12. 

νιακὸν μῆλον, the apricot. 

Galen. VI, 347 E. 348 A. 
32 


Diose. 4, 48. 5, 104. —’Appe- 


Ael. N. A. 2, | 


249 


| 


ἅρμοσις 
ἀρμενίζω, waa, (ἄρμενον) to sail. Patriarch 
1109 C Πλοῖον ἤρχετο ἀρμενίζον. Theoph. 


582. 

᾿Αρμένιος, ον, ᾿Αρμενιακός. Galen. VI, 348 
A.— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἀρμένιον, arme- 
nium, a kind of blue paint. Diose. 5, 105. 

ἄρμενον, ov, τὸ, plural ra ἄρμενα, the sails of a 
vessel. Polyb. 1, 44, 3. Hust. 1533, 43. — 
2. Tackle. Polyb. 22, 26, 13. 

ἁρμεντάριον, ov, τὸ, apparently a corruption of 
armamentarium, tackle, rope. Theod. 
Icon. 169 D. Martyr, Hippol. 568 C. 

ἀρμίγεροι, of, the Latin armigeri = ὅπλο- 
φόροι. Lyd. 157, 27. 

ἀρμιλλίγεροι, of, the Latin armilligeri, 
bracelet-wearers. Lyd. 157, 26. 

ἀρμιλούστριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin armilu- 
strium = καθαρμὸς ὅπλων. Lyd. 67, 18. 

ἁρμογή, ἧς, n, (ἁρμόζω) a fitting, joining ; ar- 
rangement ; commissure, joint. Polyb. 6, 18, 
Us en en ΟΝ dah Why 40. 1. 12 re 
harmony. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 3, p. 780, of 
stones. Epict. 4,1,45. Galen. 11, 280 F, 
of bones. Herodn. 3, 8, 11, in a wall. 
Epiph. 1, 413 C, in a door. 

ἁρμοζόντως (ἁρμόζων), adv. fittingly, suitably. 
Diod. 3,15, Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2, τοῖς παροῦσι. 
Galen. XII, 471 D. Orig. I, 753 B. 1025 
B. 

ἁρμόζω, to be good for, as a medicine. Diosc. 
1, 2, eis ἐγκάθισμα ὡς ἶρις πρὸς τὰ γυναικεῖα. 
1, 3, δυσουρίαις. 1, 33, ἐν πυρετοῖς. 4, 176 
(179), ἐπὶ μελαγχολικῶν. 

ἅρμολα, see ἅρμαλα. 

ἁρμολογέω, now, (ἁρμός, λέγω) to fit together. 
Philipp. 78. Sext. 742, 3, τῷ πρὸ ἑαυτοῦ. 

dppodoyia, as, 7, = ἁρμονία. Joann, Hier, 441 


ἁρμονιακός, od, ὁ, (ἁρμονία) musician. Nil. 496 

ἁρμονιακῶς, adv. = dppoviws. Aristaen. 1, 13. 

ἁρμονικός, n, ov, harmonical. ‘Apyoverr avado- 

« γία (μεσότης), harmonical proportion. Thus, 
the numbers 3, 4, 6, give 6:3::6—4:4 
— 8. Nicom. 188. 144. Philon I, 26, 36. 
27, 8. Athenag. 901 A, λόγος, harmonical 
ratio. 

ἁρμόνιος, ov, —= ἁρμονικός, ἁρμόδιος. 
16, 20. Dion. H. VI, 1021, 12. 
Mace. 14. Athenag Leg. 6, λόγος. 
A. I, 969 A. 

“Αρμόνιος, ov, ὁ, Harmonius, son of Bardesanes, 
a heretic. Theod. IV, 372 C. 

dppoviws (ἁρμόνιος), adv. harmonically, harmo- 
niously. Philon 1, 179, 29. Jos. Ant. 8, 32, 
2, p. 423. Diog. 2, 66. 

ἀρμορακία, as, 7, the Latin armoracia = 
ραφανὶς ἀγρία. Diosc. 2, 138. 


Sept. Sap. 
Pseudo-Jos. 
Clem. 


Diosc. 1, 165. | dppoois, ews, 7, = dppoyn. Phryn. P. S. 15, 20, 


Theophyl. B. MII, 476 C. 


ἀρμοστατιών 250 


appootariay == ἀρμαστατιών. Mauric. 2, 9. 5, 
Ρ. 62. 

ἁρμοστέον = δεῖ ἁρμόζειν. 
Dion. Alex. 1599 C. 

ἁρμοστικός, ἡ, dv, adaptable. 
REO a δ. 

ἁρμοστός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἁρμόζω) fiited, adapted. 
Classical. Polyb. 22, 11, 15, κατὰ τὸ πλάτος 
τῷ μετάλλῳ. Diod. 3, 14. 

*dppooras, adv. fittingly. 
II, 438 A, ἔχειν πρός τι. 

*dpporrdvras (ἁρμόζω or ἁρμόττω) = preceding. 
Philon B. 82, τοῖς τόποις. Iambl. Math. 
209. 

ἀρνέα, as, ἧ, (τοῦ apyds) sheep’s skin. Herodn. 
Gr. Philet. 404 (445). 

ἄρνειον, τὸ, == ἀρνόγλωσσον. 
(153). 

ἀρνεοθοίνης, ov, 6, (θοίνη) feasting on lambs. 
Anthol. 11, 120 (Apollodorus). 

ἀρνέομαι, to deny, ete. Classical. Plut. I, 58 
Α ᾽᾿Αρνουμένων ἐπαίνων, negative praises. Sext. 
577, 17, τὸν βίον, to renounce. Caesarius 873 
Οὐκ ἀρνούμενος ἑαυτὸν τῆς ἀγαθότητος, not de- 
nying that he himself is good. — In ecclesias- 
tical writers, to deny Christ. Herm. Vis. 2, 
2. Ignat. 712 A. Martyr. Poth. 1425 Β. 
Clem. A. I, 1228 A. Orig. I, 609 C. 

ἀρνησιθεΐα, as, ἡ, (ἀρνησίθεος) denial of God. 
Epiph. I, 661 A. 

ἀρνησίθεος, ov, (ἀρνέομαι, θεός) God-denying. 
Caius 28 B. Orig. I, 1008 Β, Eus. V, 
116 B. C. 

ἄρνησις, ews, 7, denial of Christ. Herm. Sim. 
8, 8. Martyr. Polyc. 1032 B. Orig. I, 572 
B. ΠῚ, 1008 B. Dion. Alex. 1804 C.— 2. 
Negation, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 642, 3 
᾿Αρνήσεως ἐπίρρημα (ov, οὐκ, οὐχ).  Lesbon. 
174 (187) ἡ οὐ, the negative οὐ. 

ἀρνησιφάγος, ov, (ἀρνέομαι, φαγεῖν) denying that 
he has eaten contrary to the rules of the 
monastery ; essentially = Aabpodayos. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 640 Ὁ. 

ἀρνησίχριστος, ον, (Χριστός) Christ-denying. 
Basil. 116 A. 777 A. (Tertull. 77 C nega- 
tor.) 

ἀρνητέος, a, ov, = ὃν δεῖ ἀρνεῖσθαι. Orig. I, 587 
Ο.- Εἰ. Il, 273 B. 880 Ὁ. 

ἀρνητικός, ἡ, dv, negative. Diog. 7, 70, ἀξίωμα, 
negative proposition, as οὐδεὶς περιπατεῖ. 

dpvideos, ov, == ἀρνησίθεος. Nicet. Byz. 712 


Clem. A. I, 445 C. 


Theol. Αγ. 34. 


Heron 253. FPlut. 


Diose. 2, 152 


ἀρνίον, ov, τὸ, lamb. — Tropically, Christ. Apoc. 
passim. 

ἀρξέτης. ov, 6, (ἄρχω) = ἔπαρχος, prefect. 
Gregent. 613 A. 

ἀρόγευτος, incorrect for ἀρρόγευτος. 

dpotpaios, a, ov, (ἄροτρον) rustic. 
111} 

ἀροτρεύω, εὐσω, = apdw. Babr. 21, 5. 


Antip. S. 


ἁρπαγμός 


ἀροτρητῆς, ov, 6, == ἀροτήρ. Antip. Thess. 47. 
Agath. Epigr. 30, 1. 

ἀροτρίασις, ews, 7, (ἀροτριάω) = apoors, a plough- 
ing, tillage. Sept. Gen. 45, 6. Ptol. Tetrab. 
214. 

ἀροτρίαμα, ατος. τὸ, (ἀροτριάω) ploughed land. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 1158. ; 

ἀροτριάω, dow, = dpdw. Sept. Deut. 22, 10. 


Reg. 3, 19,19, Mich. 3,12. Sir. 6,19. Lue. . 


17, 7. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 10. 

ἀροτριόω = preceding. Sept. Esai. 7, 25. 

ἀροτροειδής, és, (ἄροτρον, EIAQ) plough-like. 
Diod. 3, 3, p. 176, 91. 

ἀροτροπόνος, ov, (πένομαι.) working with the 
plough. Philipp. 59. 

ἀροτρόπους, οδοφ, 6, (ἄροτρον, πούς) one of the 
component parts of the ancient plough ; not 
to be confounded with ὕννις or tus. Sept. 
Judie. 3, 31. 

ἀροτροφορέω, naw, (φέρω) to draw the plough. 
Anthol. II, 182 (Leonid. Alez.). 

dpovadis, the Latin arvalis. Inser. 3548, 4 
Φρᾶτρεμ ἀρουᾶλεν, fratrem arvalem, one 
of the twelve priests. 

ἄρουλα, as, ἡ, the Latin arula, brazier, port- 
able furnace. Porph. Cer. 401, 14. 402, 2. 
Schol. Arist. Ach, 888 = ἐσχάρα. Schol. 
Clem. A. 793 A. 

ἀρούριον, ov, τὸ, (ἄρουρα) little farm. Agath. 
Epigr. 89, 7. 

dpoupitns, ov, 6, == ἀρουραῖος. Babr. 108, 27, 
μῦς, field-mouse. 

ἀρουροπόνος, ov, (πένομαι) laboring in the field. 
Philipp. 14. 

ἁρούσπεξ, ικος, 6, the Latin haruspex = 
ἱεροσκόπος. Dion. H. I, 281, 3. 

ἁρπαγή: ns, ἡ, α plundering. Diod. I, 494, 37, 
τῶν φίλων, the plundering of friends. Greg. 
Naz. I, 960 A, τοῦ πτωχοῦ, objective geni- 
tive. — 2. Haste. Joann. Mosch, 3016 C 
Μηκέτι κατὰ ἁρπαγὴν νοῆσαί τι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολ- 
λῆς σκέψεως, hastily. 

*dpmrayn, ns, ἧ; (ἁρπάζω) hook or grapple, for 
drawing up a bucket from a well. Hes. “Ap- 
πάγη. ξυστήρ, ἔστι TO σκεῦος ἔχον ὀγκίνους. 
ᾧ τοὺς κάδους ἀνασπῶσιν ἀπὸ τῶν φρεάτων. 
Καὶ ὁ λύκος. ἘἙὐριπίδης. 

ἁρπάγιον, τὸ, = ὡρονόμιον, κλεψύδρα. Alex. 
Aphr. 33, θ. --- Porph. Cer. 658, 22, quid ? 

ἅρπαγμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is plundered or 
torn. Sept. Mal. 1, 18. 

ἁρπαγμός. ov, ὁ, == dpmayn. Plut. HU, 12 A. 
Paus.1, 20,3 as v. 1. Phryn. P. 8.36, 29 
ἽΑρπασις, 6 ἁρπαγμός. --- ᾿Αρπαγμὸν ποιεῖσθαί 
τι, to seize upon, to avail one’s self of. Eus. 
VI, 537 C Αρπαγμὸν τὸν διὰ σταυροῦ θάνατον 
ἐποιεῖτο (Petrus). Cyrill. A. I, 172 C Μει- 
ζόνως κατεβιάζετο καὶ οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν τὴν mapai- 
τησιν ὡς ἐξ ἀδρανοῦς καὶ ὑδαρεστέρας ἐποιεῖτο 
φρενός. So perhaps Paul. Phil. 2, 6 ος ἐν 


ἫΝ 


ἅρπαγος 


εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ 
δούλου λαβών. Max. Conf. Schol. 57 D Οὐχ 
ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο, τουτέστιν οὐκ ἀπηξίωσεν ὡς 
ἄνθρωπος ὑπακοῦσαι, κ. τ. λ. 

ἅρπαγος, ov, 6, = ἅρπαξ. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
800 as v. 1. 

᾿Αρπαδῆς, ἢ, ὁ, Arpades, a man’s name. Porph. 
Adm. 170 τὸν ᾿Αρπαδῆ. 

ἁρπάζω, to ravish, captivate. Sept. Judith 16,\ 
9, ὀφθαλμόν. --- Chrys. X, 131 D6 dprayeis, 
the person plundered. (Lev. 19, 13 ἁρπᾷ for 
ἁρπάσῃ fut. mid. Hos. 5, 14 ἁρπῶμαι for dp- 
πάσομαι. 

ἁρπάκτειρα, as, ἧ, female seizer. 
105. 

ἁρπακτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἁρπάζω) seizing: rapacious. 
Diosc. 1, 101, rod πυρός. Lucian. I, 603. 
Artem. 159. Polem. 216. Clem. A. I, 57 A. 
1008 A. Orig. I, 1169 D. 

ἅρπαξ, ayos, 6, harpago, = κρεάγρα. Mo- 
schion apud Athen. 5,43. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7. 
—2. Hooked dart. Jos. Ant. 9,10, 8, App. 
II, 864, 56. 

ἅρπασις, ews, 7, = ἁρπαγμός, a seizing. Phryn. 
Ρ. 5. 86, 29. 

ἁρπασμός, οὗ, 6, = ἁρπαγμός. Plut. II, 644 A. 

ἁρπαστής, od, 6, (ἁρπάζω) seizer by force, plun- 
derer, ravisher. Tatian. 10. 

ἁρπάστιον, ov, τὸ, (ἁρπαστός) 
Epict. 2, ὅ, 19 “Αρπαστίῳ παίζειν. 

ἁἅρπαστός, 7, ὄν, (ἁρπάζω) snatched, seized. 
Mel. θ5. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ ἁρπαστόν, 
harpastum, catch-ball, a game. Ερϊοί. 
2, 5, 15. Athen. 1, 25. (Artem. 80 “Apra- 
στὴ σφαῖρα. Poll. 9, 105. 106.) 

ἁρπεδόνη, ns, 1 = dpredav. Antip. 5. 26. 
Anthol. II, 81 (Archias). Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. 

“‘Aproxpas, ἃ, 6, = following. Jnscr. 4831, 6. 

“Αρποκράτης, ous, 6, Harpocrates, an Egyptian 


Antip. 5. 


following. 


251 


μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡ ἡγήσατο 70 | 
ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν 


god. IJnser, 2230. 2802, et alibi. Plut. ΤΠ, 
358 E. Artem. 222. 

“Aprroxpattakés, 7, 6v, (᾿ Ἀρποκράτης) of Harpo- 
crates. Ptol. Tetrab. 124. 


“Αρποκρατιανοί, ὧν, ot, Harpocratiani, an obscure 
sect, perhaps = Καρποκρατιανοί. Orig. I, 
1281 A. 

ἄρραβδος, ov, (ράβδος) without a staff. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 649 B. IL, 1180 A ἄραβδος, for the 
metre. 

ἀρραβών, vos, pay, arr habo, arrabo, 
arrha, arra, earnest-money. Classical. 


— Metaphorically, pledge, earnest. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 1, 22, et alibi. Patriarch. 1076 C. 
Polye. 1012 C, τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἡμῶν. Theod. 


IV, 512 B, of baptism. — 2. Sponsalia, be- 
trothal, = μνῆστρον. Leo. Novell. 172. Hes. 
Μνῆστρον, ὁ τοῦ γάμου ἀρραβών. --- In the 
Greek church betrothal is a species of sacra- 


ment. The office of betrothal is entitled 


ἀρρενόθηλυς 


᾿Ακολουθία ἐπὶ μνήστροις. ἤτοι τοῦ ἀρραβῶνος. 
Euchol. p. 288. 

ἀρραβωνίζω, iow, (ἀρραβών) to secure by a 
pledge. Clem. 4.1, 285 A. Orig. II, 1045 A 
Ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρραβωνίζεται τοὺς ἀθλητάς. 
Hes. ᾿Δρραβωνίζεται, ἀρραβῶνι δίδοται. --- 2. 
To betroth, affiance, = eyyvaw. Hes. Μνη- 
στευόμενοι. ἀρραβωνιζόμενοι. --- When the 
priest delivers the ring to the man, he 
says, ᾿Αρραβωνίζεται 6 δοῦλος τοῦ θεοῦ (ὁ 
δεῖνα) τὴν δούλην τοῦ θεοῦ (τὴν δεῖνα) εἰς τὸ 
ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου 
πνεύματος, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν 
αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν. When he delivers the ring 
to the woman, he says, ᾿Αρραβωνίζεται ἡ δού- 
An τοῦ θεοῦ (ἡ δεῖνα) τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ θεοῦ (τόν 
de) εἰς τὸ ὄνομα, κι τι A. Euchol. p. 240 seq. 

ἀρραγάδωτος, ov, (paydas) without fissures, crevices, 
or cracks. Apollod. Arch. 23. 

ἀρραδιούργητος, ov, (ραδιουργέω) not tampered 
with. Polycr. 1857 Β. Bekker. 357, 28 ᾿Ακα- 
πήλευτον, ἄδολον, καθαρόν. ἀρραδιούργητον. 

ἀρραδιουργήτως, adv. ἀδόλως, sincerely. 
Roman. Porph. Novell. 289. 

ἀρράζω, to growl, snarl. Philon I, 694, 12. 
Poll. 5, 86. Ael. N. A. 5, 51. (Written 
also ἀράζω with one P.) 

ἀρράφιος = following. Porph. Cer. 473, 18. 

ἄρραφος. ov, (ράπτω) unsewed, without seam, 
woven whole, as a tunic. Joann. 19, 23. 

ἀρρέμβαστος, ov, (ρέμβομαι) not wandering : 
constant, steady. Nil. 569 B, εὐχή. Cyrill. 
A. X, 1088 C, mpocevyn. Clim. 725 Β. 
1116 Dasv.1. 

ἀρρεμβάστως, adv. constantly, steadily. Nil. 97 
B. 509 A. 

ἄρρεμβος, ov, = ἀρρέμβαστος. 

ἀρρενική. ἧς; ), = ἀρρενικόν. 


Nil. 452 D. 
Galen. XIII, 260 


ἀρρενικόν, ov, τὸ, = ἀρσενικόν. Lycus apud 
Orib. II, 229, 9. 
ἀρρενικός, ἡ; ὄν, == ἀρσενικός. Lucian. I, 243. 


Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 394, 8 = Seat. 729, 24, 
of the signs of the zodiac. — 2. Masculine, 
in grammar. Philon I, 294, 2. Phryn. 61. 

ἀρρενικῶς, adv. = ἀρσενικῶς, in the masculine 
gender. Hipparch. 1028 Ὁ.  Strab. 9, 2, 25. 
Heph. Poem. 12,1. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 980 
A. Seat. 688, 24. 

ἀρρενιστέον = δεῖ ἀρρενίζειν (not found), one 
must make masculine. Clem. A. I, 492 C. 

dppevoBacia, also appevoBaria, as, ἡ, (ἄρρην, 
Baivw) = ἀρρενοκοιτία. Theophil. 3,6. Solom. 
1324 D. 

dppevoyovos, ov, (TENQ) causing the procreation 
of male children, applied to certain medicines. 
Diosc. 3, 130 (140). 

ἀρρενόθηλυς, eva, v, (θῆλυς) ἀρσενόθηλυς. 
Theol. Arith. 33. Hermes. Tr. Poem. 4, 
17. Tren. 569 A. Hippol. Haer. 110, 86. 


ἀρρενοκοίτης 


Clementin. 6, ὅ. 12, Greg. Naz. Il, 141 A, 
θεός, of Valentinus. — 2. Male and female 
= ἄρρεν καὶ θῆλυ. Tren. 448 A. Pseudo- 
Just. 1298 C. Chron. 504, 21. 

appevoxoitns, ov, 6, = ἀρσενοκοίτης. Anthol. IV, 
194, 

ἀρρενοκοιτία, as, 7, = ἀρσενοκοιτία. Macar. 489 
B. Cyrill. A. X, 1087 Ὁ. 

appevoxvéw, now, (κύω) to bear male children. 
Strab. 4, 6, 8, p. 324, 8. 

ἀρρενομανέω (μαίνομαι), to be mad for males. 
Caesarius 1044. 

ἀρρενομιξία, as, ἡ, (μίξις) ἀρσενοκοίτία. 
Clementin. 6,18. Seat. 35,9, et alibi. Clem. 
A. I, 501 C. (Compare Jos. Apion. 2, 37, 
p- 493.) 

ἀρρενοποιέω, Now, (ποιέω) to render masculine. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 69. 

ἀρρενοπρεπής, ἔς, (mpemw) becoming a man. 
Aristid. Q, 92. Cyrill, A. X, 1109 A. 

dppevorns, tos, 4, (ἄρρην) masculineness. 
Pseudo-Dion. 896 Ὁ. 

dppevorokia, as, 7, (ἀρρενοτόκος) the bearing of 
male children. Theod. Her, 1373 10. 

dppevoroxos, ov, (τίκτω, τεκεῖν) bearing male chil- 
dren. Diosc. 3, 129 (139). 5, 99. 

dppevoupyos, ov, (EPTQ) rendering masculine. 
Nicom. apud Phot, Ill, 597 A. 

ἀρρενοφανής, és, (paivw) of masculine appear- 
ance. Lyd. 256, 15. 

ἀρρενοφθορέω, naw, = ἀρρενοφθόρος εἰμί. 
sarius 981. Greg. Nyss. I, 348 A. 

appevopOopia, as, 7, (ἀρρενοφθόρος) = ἀρσενο- 
ko.ria. Schol. Lucian. I, 437. 

dppevopOdpos, ov, (φθείρω) = ἀρσενοκοίτης. 
Basil. 1V, 673 C. Stud. 1660 B. 

appevow, wow, (ἄρρην) to render masculine or 
manly. Philon 11, 53,9. Lucian. I, 419. 

ἀρρενωδῶς (implying dppevodns), adv. like men, 
bravely. Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 35. 

ἀρρενωπῶς (ἀρρενωπός), adv. with manly looks, 
Pseudo-Dion. 401 C. 

ἀρρεπής, ἔς, (pémw) balanced ; 
steady. Philon IJ, 269, 32. 687, 46. 
TI, 1015 A. 
II, 765 D. 

ἄρρεπτος, ov, == preceding. Clim. 1116 D. 

ἀρρεπῶς, adv. inclining to neither side; un- 
waveringly. Philon 1, 409,45. Clem. A. I, 
176 A. 

ἀρρευμάτιστος, ov, (ρευματίζω) not affected by 
rheum. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 218,11. Alex. 
Trall. 149, 303. 

ἀρρευσία, as, 7, == following. Clim. 892 A as 
v.l. Anast. Sin. 253 Ὁ. 

ἀρρευστία, as, ἡ, (ἄρρευστος) no emission, no de- 
fluxion. Hippol. 861 Ὁ. Clim. 892 A. 

ἄρρευστος, ov, (ρέω, ρευστός) without defluxion, 
Greg. Naz. III, 1199 A dpevoros (.. ). 
Did. A, 309 C. 


Cae- 


unwavering, 
Plut. 
1062 B. Clem. A. I, 352 C. 


252 


> / 
applTrtaTos 


ἀρρεύστως, adv. without defluxion. Method. 356 
A, γεννηθῆναι. Athan. I, 204 Β Οὕτως ἡ ἐκ 
τοῦ πατρὸς εἰς τὸν υἱὸν θεότης ἀρρεύστως καὶ 
ἀδιαιρέτως τυγχάνει. 

ἀρρεψία, ας, ἡ, (ἀρρεπής) equilibrium. Seat. 42, 
16. 18. 861, 22. Diog. 9, 74. 

*appnv, ev, male, applied to trees. Diod. 1, 80, 
Applied to the signs of the zodiac represent- 
ed by an odd number, as κριός, δίδυμοι, λέων. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 437, 27, ζῴδια. --- 2. 
Masculine, in grammar, = ἀρσενικός. Arist. 


Nub. 681. Aristot. Elench. 4, 9. 14, 1. 
Rhet. 3, 5, 5. Poet. 21, 21. Dion. H. VI, 
791, 9. 


ἀρρητολογία, as, 7, (ἄρρητος, λέγω) obscene talk. 
Eus. ΠΙ, 389 A. 

ἀρρητοποιέω, now, L. fello (κακεμφάτως) = ap- 
ρητοποιός εἰμι. Theophil. 3, 8 Διὰ στόματος 
ἀνάγνου ἀρρητοποιεῖν (8, 8 Sropare μιαρῷ συγ- 
γίγνεσθαι τῷ Διί). Artem. 121 Ὑπὸ τῆς μη- 
τρὸς ἀρρητοποιεῖσθαι. 122. 128. 878, τινά. 

ἀρρητοποιία, ας, ἣ; infamous practice, in general. 
Eus. Il, 781 C.— 2. The vice arrhetopoeia. 
Theophil. 3,3. Basil. IV, 625 D. (Com- 
pare Lucian. II, 421 Τῆς οὐδὲ ρηθῆναι duva- 
μένης εὐπρεπῶς νόσου.) 

ἀρρητοποιός, 0d, 6, (ἄρρητος, ποιέω) L. fellator 
(κακεμφάτως). Just. Apol. 1, 27. Orig. I, 
1132 B. (Compare Barn. 753 C ᾿Ανομίαν 
ποιοῦντας τῷ στόματι διὰ ἀκαθαρσίαν. Lucian. | 
III, 25. 181 seq. Sibyll. 5, 392. Clem. A. 
I, 1187 C. Tertull. 1, 323 A. ~Diog. 1, 5. 
7,187. Aristophanes represents Ariphrades 
as a notorious ἀρρητοποιός.) 

ἄρρητος; ov, nameless, with reference to ἀρρητο- 
moua. Plut. I, 728 F. I, 997 B. . Greg. 
Nyss. I, 348 A.— 2. Forbidden = ἀπηγο- 
ρευμένος. Seat. 577,10 (29).—. Arrhetus, 
the Inefjable One, a figment. Epiphanes 
apud Hippol. Haer. 294, 13. (See also Jren. 
561 A. 568 B.) 

ἀρρητοτόκος, ov, (ἄρρητος, τεκεῖν) imeffably or 
mysteriously born. Synes. Hymn. 3, 202, 
Ῥ. 1596, 

ἀρρητουργέω, naw, (a4ppnroupyos) = ἀρρητοποιέω. 
Clementin. 4, 16, p. 168 B. 

ἀρρητουργία, as, ), = ἀρρητοποιία. Clem. A. I, 
76 A. Clementin. 6, 18, Jul. 210 D, in- 
famous act, in general. — 2. The celebrating 
of mysteries, Synes. 1272 C. 

dppnroupyos, od, 6, (ἄρρητος, EPTQ) = ἀρρητο- 
ποιός. Tatian. 812 A. 

ἀρρήτως (ἄρρητος), adv. ineffably. 
Haer. 196, 1. 

ἀρρίγητος, ov, (pryéw) not shuddering, intrepid. 
Antip. S. 27, 7. 

”Appwes, wy, of, (pis) Arrhines, the noseless race, 
a fabulous people. Strab. 2,1, 9. 

ἀρρίπιστος, ov, (ριπίζω) not fanned. Galen. X, 
251 B. 


Hippol. 


2 4 

ἀρρόγευτος 2 

ἀρρόγευτος, ov, (ρογεύω) unpaid, as an army, 
Theoph. 745, 1. 

ἄρροπος, ov, = ἀρρεπήξ. Greg. Naz. Il, 662 


ἀρρύπαντος, ov, (ρυπαίνω) = ἀρρύπωτος. Cosm. 
476 B. 


ἀρρύπαρος, ov, —= οὐ or μὴ ρυπαρός. Tit. B. 
1252 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 421 B. 
ἀρρυπάρως, adv. —= οὐ or μὴ ρυπαρῶς. Greg. 


Naz. I, 424 B. Anast. Sin. 1397 B. 

dppumos, ov, == ἄνευ pvmov. Apocr. Act. 
Philipp. 13. 

ἀρρύπωτος, ov, (pumd@) unsoiled. 
132 A. 

ἀρρυτίδωτος, ov, (ρυτιδόομαι)) unwrinkled, Diose. 
3, 106 (116). 4, 121 (128). 

ἀρρωστία, as, 9, sickness. Classical. App. I, 
141, 81 ᾿Ἐμπίπτειν εἰς ἀρρωστίαν, to fall sick. 

dpoaxns, 6, Persian, —= βασιλεύς. Mal. 270, 8. 

᾿Αρσαφής, 6, Arsaphes, an epithet of Osiris. 
Plut. II, 365 E. 


Basil. IV, 


ἀρσενίκανθον, ov, τὸ, (ἀρσενικός, ἄνθος) == γλή- 
χων. Diosc, 3, 88 (36). 
ἀρσενικόν, od, τὸ, —= ἀρρενικόν (classical), ar - 


senicum, arsenic, strictly orpiment. Strab. 
15, 2, 14, p. 246, 2. Cels. Med. 5,5. Lycus 
apud Orib. II, 228,10. Diosc. 5, 120° (121). 
Galen, XII, 717 A. 

ἀρσενικός, ἡ, dv, (ἄρσην) male. Sept. Gen. 17, 
10. 12, παιδίον. Ex. 23,17. Mace. 1, 5, 28. 
— Ptol. Tetrab. 19, in astrology. —2. Mas- 
culine, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 17, 
γένος, masculine gender. 632, 10, ὄνομα. 
Dion. H. V, 41,10. VI, 800,138. Lebson. 
166 (178). Apollon. 1). Adv. 610, 7. Drac. 
18, 20. Sext. 632, 6. Athen. 3, 89. 

ἀρσενικῶς, adv. in or of the masculine gender. 
Strab. 8, 3, 11, καλεῖται. Phryn. 65. 114. 

ἀρσενόθηλυς, v, (ἄρσην, θῆλυς) of both sexes, 
hermaphrodite. Diod. Ex. Vat. 14,1. Theol. 
Arith. δ. Plut. Il, 368 C. TJren. 645 B. 
Athenag. 937 A. Hippol. Haer. 252, 36 
(Pseudo-Simon). 132, 60. 138, 54 (Naasseni). 

ἀρσενοκοιτέω, now, to be dpoevoxoitns. Orig. 
VII, 181 C. Eus. IV, 65 C. 

ἀρσενοκοίτης, ov, 6, (κοίτη) —= ὁ μετὰ ἄρσενος 
κοιμώμενος κοίτην γυναικείαν. Paul. Cor. 1, 
6,9. Tim. 1,1, 10. Theophil. 1, 2, p. 1028 
B. Bardes. apud Eus. Ill, 472 A. (Com- 
pare Sept. Lev. 18, 22. 

ἀρσενοκοιτία, as, ἧ, = ἡ παρὰ φύσιν ὁμιλία πρὸς 
ἄρρενας. Theophil. 1045 C. Hippol. Haer. 
224, 88. Nil. 341 A. Jejun. 1893 C. 
(Compare Plut. II, 751 C.) 

ἄρσις, ews, ἡ, burden, load. Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 8. 
2,19, 42. 4, 8,9. Ps. 80, 7.—2. Negation ; 
opposed to θέσις. Seat. 48, 1. 529, 3.— 
Ὁ. Sublatio, the raising of the foot in beating 
time; or of the fingers in playing on a mu- 
sical instrument. Dion. H. VI, 1101, 14. 


~ 


[2] 


9 ἀρτηρία 

Lucian. I, 851. Il, 492. ---4. Arsis, the 

short syllable or syllables of a foot; thus the 

arsis of an iambus is the first syllable; that 

of a dactyle, the second and third. Drac. 

133, 27. Aristid. Q. 31. 34. 86. 37. Sect. 

760, 4. Bacch. 24. 25. Terent. M. 1388. 

1421. 1566. 1345. Diomed. 414,82. [Mod- 

ern metricians have inverted the order; ar- 

sis being used by them for θέσις, and thesis 

for ἄρσις. --- ὥ. Omission of the reduplication, 

in such forms as βλῆσθαι. This is based 

upon a false theory. Tryph. 21.  Drac. 

156, 2. 

ἀρτάριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀρτήρ) felt-shoe, used in cold 
weather. Suid. ᾿Αρτάρια, παρ᾽ ἡμῖν οἱ τῶν 
ποδῶν πῖλοι. 

ἀρτάω, to suspend. — Mid. ᾿Αρτάομαι, to hang 
upon, to depend. Philon I, 151, 22, τινός. 
Athenag. 1009 A, τῆς προνοίας. Clem. A. I, 
388 B, ἀγάπης. Herodn. 4, 14, 14, τῆς ὑμετέ- 
pas ἀνδρείας. 

᾿Αρτεμᾶς, a, 6, Artemas, a heretic. Malchio 
257 C. Method. 1538 B. Alex. A. 561 A. 
Athan. II, 717 A. Did. A.1658 A.— Called 
also ᾿Αρτέμων. Eus, I, 512 B. Theod. IV, 
389 D. 

ἀρτεμία, as, ἡ, (dpteuns) good condition, safety, 

* soundness. Agath. Epigr. 70, 10. 

ἀρτεμίδιον, ov, τὸ, == δίκταμνος. Diosc. 8, 34 
(37). 

ἀρτεμίσιος, ov, 6, artemisius, a Macedonian 
month, = μάϊος. Jos. B. J. 2, 14,4. Inser. 
2954, A, 10. Aét. Sign. 1333 Ὁ. 

᾿Αρτεμώι, for ᾿Αρτεμώ, ods, 7, Artemo, a woman’s 
name, IJnscr. 696. 

ἀρτέμων, wvos, 6, artemon or artemo, a 
sail of a ship so called. Lue. Act. 27, 40. 
Isid. Hisp. 19, 3, 3. 

᾿Αρτέμων, wvos, 6, Artemon, = ᾿Αρτεμᾶς, which 
see. 

᾿Αρτεμωνιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Artemoniani, the followers 
of Artemon. Theod. IV, 489 A. 

ἀρτεμώνιον, ἱστίον = ἀρτέμων. Eudoc, M. 27. 

ἀρτεμώνιον, ov, τὸ, (᾿Αρτέμων) sc. κολλύριον, 
a salve so called. Galen. XIII, 449 B. 

ἀρτέον = δεῖ αἴρειν. Plut. Frag. 882 C. 

᾿Αρτζιβούριος, ov, 6, an Armenian word said to 
be = μανδάτωρ, μηνυτής, πρόδρομος, mponyn- 
tap. Nicon 529 B. Anast. Caes. 521 B. Ὁ 
Ἡ νηστεία τοῦ ᾿Αρτζιβουρίου, the fast of Artzi- 
burius, introductory fast, an Armenian fast 
during the third week before Lent (προσφω- 
νήσιμος éBdouds). — Callist 18, 54 ᾽Αρτζι- 
βούρτζης. 

ἀρτήρ, npos, 6, raiser, lifter of weights. Sept. 
Nehem. 4,17. Jos. Ant. 9, 10, 3 as v. 1. for 
ἅρπαξ. 

ἀρτηρία, as, ἡ, arteria. 
χεῖα ἀρτηρία, the trachea. 
Lucian. Il, 9. Seat. 428, 16. 


Classical. — Ἢ rpa- 
Diosc. 2, 55. 


ἀρτηριακός 254 


ἀρτηριακός, ἢ, dv, (ἀρτηρία) belonging to an 
artery. Nicom. Harm. 5. Plut. TI, 899 A, 
κοιλία THs καρδίας, Galen. 11, 49 D. 

ἀρτηριοτομέω, Now, (ἀρτηρία, τέμνω) to make an 
incision into the windpipe. Galen. VI, 23 E. 
Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 55, 7. 

ἀρτηριοτομία, as, 9, tracheotomy, bronchotomy. 
ὍΣΣ ΤΙ ΘΌΥ δὲ 

ἀρτηριώδης, es, like an ἀρτηρία. Galen. IV, 150 
Β. Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 89, 11. Protosp. 
Puls. 63, 7.— Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 389, 33 
ΞΞΞ ἀρτηριακός. 

ἀρτηροβολία, supposed to be a corruption for 
ἁλτηριοβολία. Lambl. V. P. 210. 

ἄρτι, now. Moer. 63 "Apri, οἱ μὲν ᾿Αττικοὶ τὸ 
πρὸ ὀλίγου, οἱ δὲ ἕλληνες καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ νῦν 
λέγουσιν. Soin the VN. 7..--- Not used with 
the future. Lucian. Ill, 553. Phryn. P. 8. 
11, 19 seq. 

ἀρτιακῶς (ἄρτιος), adv. by an even number, in 
arithmetic. Nicom. 78, ὠνομασμένον, desig- 
nated by an even number (2). 

ἀρτιάλωτος, ov, (ἄρτι, ἁλίσκομαι) newly caught. 
Xenocr, 84. 

ἀρτιβαφής, ἐς, (βάπτω) newly dyed. Synes. 
1369 A. 

ἀρτιβρεχής, és, (Bpéxw) newly steeped. Mel. 
60, Philipp. 53. 

ἀρτιγαλακτοτροφέομαι = ἄρτι γαλακτοτροφέομαι. 
Aster. 241 A, 

ἀρτιγένειος, ον, (γένειον) with the beard just com- 
ing forth. App. I, 313, 53. Lucian. III, 
δδ4. 

ἀρτιγέννητος, ov, (γεννάω) new-born. Petr. 1, 2, 
2, figuratively. Lucian. I, 318. 

ἀρτίγνωστος, ov, = ἄρτι γνωστός, lately become 
known. App. 11, 407, 41. 

ἀρτιγραφής, ἐς, (γράφω) just written. Lucian. 
ΤΙ, 318. 

ἀρτιδίδακτος, ov, (διδάσκω) just taught. App. 
Il, 421, 56 Τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν aprididaxros ὧν 
ἔμαθες. 

ἀρτίδιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄρτος) a little bread. Apollon. 
D. Adv. 586, 15. Diog. 7, 18. 

ἀρτιδρεπής, és, (δρέπω) just plucked, as fruit. 
Heliod. 2, 23. 

ἀρτίζηλος, ov, (ζῆλος) readily obtained? Tim, 
Ant. 257 A. 

ἀρτίληπτος, ov, (λαμβάνω) just taken, App. I, 
806, 78. 

ἀρτίνοος, ov, (ἄρτιος, νόος) sound-minded. Dion 
C. 69, 20, 3. 

ἀρτιοδύναμος, ον, (δύναμις) whose factors are 
even numbers, as the factors of 64. Nicom. 
76, 

ἀρτιοπέρισσος OY ἀρτιοπέριττος, ov, (περισσός) 
even-odd, a number represented by 2a, the 
factor a being an odd number}; as 6, 10, 14, 
18, 22. Nicom. 78. Pahilon I, 3, 31. ἢ, 
183, 26. 281, 34. Plut. II, 1139 F, 


> , 
APTOKOTLKOS 


ἄρτιος, ov, even, as applied to numbers. Nicom. 
75. ᾿Αρτιάκις ἄρτιος ἀριθμός, even times even 
number, a number represented by 2”, n be- 
ing a positive whole number greater than 1. 
— 2, Even, in versification. Heph. 5, 1, 
χώρα, even place, that is, 2, 4, 6, 8, in an 
iambic or trochaic verse. Aristid. Q. 53. 

ἀρτιοταγής; ἔς, (τάσσω) occupying the place of 
an even number, represented by an even 
number ; as all the factors of 128. Nicom. 
ibs 

ἀρτιότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἄρτιος) entireness, wholeness. 
Epict. 1, 22, 12, of limbs. Sweton. Claud. 4. 
Galen, II, 247 C. Hippol. Haer. 38, 19. 
Diog. 7, 106. 

ἀρτίτοκος, ov, (τίκτω) born sound. Chrys, I, 
443 .Α. 

ἀρτιποδέω, now, == ἀρτίπους εἰμί. 
418 Α. 

ἀρτιπόλεμος, ον, (πόλεμος) having just tried war, 
applied to raw troops. App. I, 592, 54. 


Cyril. H. 


ἀρτίσκος, ov, 6, little ἄρτος (loaf). Schol. Arist. 


Pac. 1196. 

ἀρτιστομέω, Now, (ἀρτίστομος) to pronounce cor- 
rectly. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 9. 

ἀρτιστομία, as, 7, correct prounciation of words. 
Poll. 6, 147. 

ἀρτίστομος, ov, (στόμα) speaking or pronouncing 
distinctly and correctly. Plut. 1, 232 B. — 
2. With a good entrance, asaharbor. Strab. 
5i4, Gordie: 

ἀρτιστράτευτος, ov, 6, (στρατεύομαι) L. tiro, re- 
cruit, raw soldier. App. I, 464, 79. 

ἀρτισύλληπτος, ov, (συλλαμβάνωλ) just conceived, 
as achild. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 77, p. 289, 

ἀρτισύστατος, ov, (συνίστημι) newly established. 
Clem. A. II, 753 A. 

ἀρτιτοκέω, now, (ἄρτιος, τεκεῖν) to bear sound 
offspring. Geopon. 5, 41, 1. 

ἀρτιύμνητος, ov, (ὑμνέω) just celebrated. Germ. 
292 C. 

ἀρτιφανής, és, (paivw) just seen. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 429 A. 

ἀρτιφρονέω, naw, —= ἀρτίφρων εἰμί.  Theod. 
Anc. 1404 Ὁ, 

ἀρτιώνυμος, ov, (ἄρτιος, ὄνομα) designated by an 
even number. Nicom. 76 ᾿Αρτιάκις ἀρτιώνυ- 
pov (μέρος), as 4, 1, 4, ae, sts, τι» of 64. 

ἀρτιχανής, és, (xaivw) just gaping. Anthol. II, 
67. 

ἀρτίχνους, ουν, (χνοῦς) downy-chinned. Philostr. 
871. Anthol, I, 67. Greg. Naz. Il, 1211 A. 

ἀρτοθήκη, ns, ἡ, (ἄρτος, θήκη) pantry. Schol. 
Arist. Eq. 1293, et alibi. 

ἀρτοκλασία, as, ἡ, (ἄρτος, κλάσις) in the Ritual, 
the breaking of bread. 

ἀρτοκοπεῖον, ov, TO, (ἀρτοκόπος) bakery. Diose. 
2, 38. Pallad. Laus. 1020 A, 

ἀρτοκοπικός, ἢ, dv, (ἀρτοκόπος) baker's. Sept. 
Par. 1, 16, 3, ἄρτος. 


> / 
APTOKOTLOV 


ἀρτοκόπιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀρτοκοπεῖον. Pachom, 952 
σι Charis. 553, 25. ' 

ἀρτολάγανον, ov, τὸ, (ἄρτος, λάγανον) artola- 
ganus, a kind of cake. Athen. 8, 79, 
p- 113 D. 

ἀρτολάγυνος, ov, (Adyuvos) of bread and bottle. 
Anthol, II, 169, se. mnpa, a bag for bread and 
bottle. 

ἀρτόμελι, eros, τὸ, μέλι) honey-bread, a poultice. 
Galen. X, 233 A. 263 C, Aét. 8, 177, p. 65, 
38. Leo Med. 187. 

ἀρτοποιέω, now, (ἀρτοποιός) to make bread or 
into bread. Strab. 15, 2, 2 -σθαι. Diose. 2, 
111.113. Jos. Ant. 4,4,4. App. ΤΙ, 258, 
18, τὴν πόαν. 

ἀρτοπωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (πωλέω) bakers shop. 
Pallad. Laus. 1186 A. 

ἀρτός, ἡ, όν, (αἴρω) raised. Sept. Num. 4, 27 
Πάντα τὰ apra ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, all their burdens. 

ἄρτος, ov, 6, bread. Classical. Sept. Jer. 16, 
7 Οὐμὴ κλασθῇ ἄρτος ἐν πένθει αὐτῶν eis παρά- 
κλησιν ἐπὶ τεθνηκότι, at a funeral feast. — 
2. Food, in general. Tobit 1,10. 2, 5, et 
alibi. Sir. 15, 3, συνέσεως, understandingly 
given. Ps. 40,10 Ὃ ἐσθίων ἄρτους pov, my 
familiar friend. —”Apros ἀγγέλων, panis an- 
gelorum, food that came down from heaven, 
= τὸ μάννα. Sept. Ps. 77, 25 (Sap. 16, 20 
᾿Αγγέλων τροφήν). Just. 57, p. 605 B. Clem. 
A. I, 300 A. —”"Aprov ἐσθίειν, to take a meal, 
to breakfast, dine, or sup. Sept. Gen. 37, 
25. N. T. in several places. — 3. The bread 
blessed by Jesus at the last supper. Ν. T. 
—4. The sacramental bread. Just. Apol. 1, 
66. Laod. 25.49. Chrys. XII, 771 C. 

5. Loaf of bread. Classical. — Οἱ ἄρτοι 
τῆς προθέσεως —= οἱ προτιθέμενοι ἄρτοι, the 
shew bread. Sept. Ex. 40, 21, Reg. 1, 21, 6 
= Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7 Oi ἄρτοι τοῦ θεοῦ. ---- Ἢ 
πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων — preceding. Par. 2, 
18, 11. Macc. 2,10,8. Paul. Hebr. 9, 2.— 
Οἱ ἄρτοι τοῦ προσώπου = οἱ ἄρτοι τῆς προθέ- 
σεως. A Hebraism. Reg. 1, 21, 6. Nehem. 
10, 33 = Ex. 25, 29 Αρτοι ἐνώπιοι. --- In the 
Ritual, ἡ εὐλόγησις τῶν ἄρτων, the blessing of 
the loaves, a ceremony performed in monas- 
teries at the conclusion of great vespers. 
The loaves (five in number), after the bless- 
ing, are broken into small pieces and dis- 
tributed to the brethren. This ceremony 
purports to commemorate the miracle of the 
five loaves, — 6. Oblation, a loaf of bread 
offered to the church for the use of the 
priests. Athan. I, 232 A, τῶν λειτουργιῶν. 
Sophrns. 3989 A. 

*Aprorupira, ὧν, ol, (ἄρτος, τυρός) Artotyritae, 
a sect so called from the circumstance that 
they used bread and cheese at the Eucharist. 
Epiph. I, 881 B. Hieron. VII, 356 D. Tim. 
Presb. 16 B, 


255 


Ἵ 
4 


ἀρχαιολογικός 


ἀρτοφαγία, as, 7, (ἀρτοφάγος) the eating of 
bread. Method. 389 A. 

ἀρτοφόριον, ov, τὸ, == aptoddpoy. Sext. 651, 
29, — 2. Pyz, a small box in which the 
sacramental bread is kept. Euchol. 

aptopopis, ides, ἡ, == apropdpov. Seat. 652, 4. 

Ἑαρτοφόρον, ov, τὸ, (φέρω) Li panarium, bread- 
basket, bread-plate. Hippoloch. apud Athen. 
4, 8. 4. 

ἀρτυματικός, ἢ, dv, (ἄρτυμα) good for seasoning 
food, used as a condiment. Suid. ἤλνηθον, 
εἶδος βοτάνης ἀρτυματικῆς. 

ἀρτυματώδης, ες, ΞΞΞ preceding. 
(1). 

Ἀάρτυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀρτύω) a seasoning of food. 
Philon B. 86. Diod. 2, 59. Xenocr. 41. 
Diose. 2, 169 (170). Plut. II, 395 C. 993 
C. 

ἀρτυτικός, ἡ, dv, == ἀρτυματικός. 
Eq. 894. 

ἀρτυτός, ἡ, ov, (aptvw) seasoned, dressed food. 
Strab. 15, 1, 59, p. 223, 17. Diosc. 2, 176 
67). 

ἀρυπάρως, ἄρυπος, incorrect for ἀρρυπάρως, ἄρ- 
ρυπος. 

ἄρυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀρύω) a drawing of water. 
Afric. Cest. 297 b. 

ἀρυστικός, ἢ, ov, fitted for drawing water. 
N. A. 17, 37. 

ἀρυταινοειδής, ἐς, (ἀρύταινα, EIAQ) shaped like 
aladle. Galen. IV, 462 B. 

ἀρυτήρ; jpos, 6, = ἀρύταινα, ladle, dipper. Diosc. 
2, 84. 

ἀρχαγγελικός, ἢ; ov, (ἀρχάγγελος) archangeli- 
cus, archangelical. Orig. 1,110}. Pseudo- 
Dion. 196 Β. Eus, Alex. 332 A. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 928 A. 

ἀρχάγγελος, ov, 6, (ἄρχω, ἄγγελος) archange- 
lus, archangel. Theol. Arith. 48. Philon I, 
427, 4. 501,44. Enoch 187, 190. 191. 193, 
Paul. Thess. 1, 4,16. Jud. 9. Iren. 493 A. 


Diosc, 3, 36 


Schol. Arist. 


Ael. 


Doctr. Orient. 660 B. Orig. I, 176 B. 
Porphyr. Aneb. 32, 10. ambi. Myst. 70, 
10. 


ἀρχαΐζω, ίσω, (ἀρχαῖος) to be ancient: to imitate 
the ancients, to be old-fashioned. Dion. H. 
V, 882,15. Plut. Il, 558 A. Clem. A. I, 
61 A. Epiph. Il, 117 D, to be co-eternal 
with God. — 2. To make ancient, to rep- 
resent as ancient. Clem, A. I, 140 A ’Ap- 
χαΐζει τὸν Σάραπιν. 865 A Τέρπανδρον apyai- 
ζουσί τινες. 

ἀρχαιογονία; as, ἡ, (ἀρχαιόγονος) ancient descent. 
Basil. 1ΠΠ, 165 C. Antec. 1, 2, 10, et alibi. 

ἀρχαιοειδής, ἔς, (EIAQ) antique.  Pseudo- 
Demetr. 104, 4. 

ἀρχαιόθεν, adv. from of old. Cosm. Ind, 197 
B. 

ἀρχαιολογικός, ἡ, ov, (ἀρχαιολόγος) skilled in 
archaeology. Strab. 10, 2, 9. 


ἀρχαιολόγος 


ἀρχαιολόγος, ον, (ἀρχαῖος, λέγω) discoursing on 
ancient matters. Stud. 1580 D, ἱστορία, an- 
cient history. 

ἀρχαιοπινής, ἔς, (πίνος) covered with the rust of 
venerable antiquity. Dion. H. VI, 1071, 4. 

ἀρχαῖος, a, ov, original. Clem. R. 1, 47, ἐκκλη- 
σία, founded by the Apostles. Clem. A. II, 
528 B, ἐκκλησία, the Apostolic church of Ni- 
caea. Nic. I, 6, ἔθη, which were not quite 
a hundred years old. Athan. II, 716 Ὁ, 
σύνοδος. ---- 2. Old, but not ancient in the 
common acceptation of the term. Cyrill. A. 
X, 181 B, ἀντίγραφον, of the works of Atha- 
nasius. Gelas. 1193 A, referring to the Acts 
of the Nicene Council. (See also παλαιός.) 
— 38. Substantively, τὸ ἀρχαῖον = ἀρχεῖον, 
board of magistrates. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 
36, τῶν γερόντων. 

ἀρχαιοτροπία, as, ἧ; (ἀρχαιότροπος) old-fashioned- 
ness, Plut. I, 142 F, ἡ Κάτωνος. 

ἀρχαιρεσία, ας, 7, (ἀρχή, αἵρεσις) the Roman 


comitia. Polyb. 1, 8, 4, et alibi; in the 
plural. Dion. H. Til, 1360, 13. Plut. II, 
810 B. App. Il, 1, 3. 

ἀρχαιρέσια, wv, τὰ, —= ai ἀρχαιρεσίαι. Polyb. 


8, 106, 1. 4, 82,6. Dion. H. Il, 1709, 15. 
IV, 2136, 8, et alibi. Moer. 9 ᾿Αρχαιρεσίας, 
θηλυκῶς. ᾿Αττικῶς ... . ἀρχαιρέσια, οὐδετέρως, 
“Ἑλληνικῶς. Charis. 88, 29. 

ἀρχαιρεσιάζω, dow, (ἀρχαιρεσία) to hold an as- 
sembly for the election of magistrates. Dion. 
H. I, 264, 19. ΤΙ, 830,17. 840 3. II, 1732, 


16. Plut. I, 188 D, et alibi. —2. Ambio, to 
solicit votes. Polyb. 26, 10, 6, ambiens sibi 
magistratum. 


dpxaicpds, od, ὁ, (a4pyaifw) imitation of the an- 
cients. Dion. H. V,150, 4. Porphyr. Abstin. 
200. 

ἀρχάνθρωπος, ov, 6, (ἀρχή, avOpwros) the Arche- 
typal Man of the Naassenes. Jren. 695 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 146, 61, (Compare Philon I, 
2, 18 seq.) ‘ 

ἀρχάριος, ov, 6, (ἀρχή) novice, beginner. Macar. 
604 D, at school. Hes. Eicaywyikovs, vea- 
povs, ἀρχαρίους. --- 2. Novitius, novice, one 
who has entered a monastic establishment 
with the intention of becoming a monk. 
Ephr. 1, 105 A, et alibi. Pallad. Laus. 1065 
C. Apophth. 181 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
852 D. 

᾿Αρχεβούλειος, ov, (Αρχέβουλος) Archebu- 
lius, Arhebulean. Heph. 8, 12, μέτρον, 
Archbulium metrum (four anapaests and an 
amphibrach). Diomed. 514, 1. 

ἀρχεδέατρος, ov, 6, (ἄρχω, ἐδέατρος) the chief 
seneschal of a king. Inser, 4678. 

ἀρχέδοτος, ov, (δίδωμι) given originally. Anast. 
Sin. 748 A, 

ἀρχέζωστις, 7, archezostis, = ἄμπελος λευκή. 
Diose. 4, 181 (184). 


256 


ἀρχή 


ἀρχειοφύλαξ, ακος, 6, (ἀρχεῖα, φύλαξ) keeper of 
the archives. Lyd. 194, 11 = κηνσουᾶλις. 

ἀρχέκακος, ov, source of evil, applied to the 
Devil. Pseudo-Jgnat. 793 B. 849 A. 

ἀρχέμπορος, ov, 6, (ἄρχω, ἔμπορος) chief mer- 
chant. Inser, 4485. 

dpxeturia, as, ἧ, (ἀρχέτυπος) original form. 
Pseudo-Dion. 144 Β. 644 B. 

ἀρχέτυπος, ov, (ἄρχω, τύπος) archetypus, 
archetypal, original, constituting a model. 
Philon I, 4, 4, ἰδέα. 5, 40, σφραγίς. 333, 42, 
φύσεις. 513, 38, ἰδέαι. Nicom. 72, παρά- 
δειγμα. Cornut. 17, οὐσία. Plut. II, 890 B. 
Clem. A. II, 137 A. — 2, Substantively, τὸ 
ἀρχέτυπον, sc. παράδειγμα, archetypum, 
model, the original. Antip. δ. 53 a. Cie. 
Att. 12, 5. 16, 8. Diod. Il, 554. 586, 72. 
Dion. H. V, 604, 8. 628, 7. Theod. IV, 
121 C. Pseudo-Dion, 428 A Τὴν θεοειδὴ τῶν 
ἀρχετύπων ἀλήθειαν, the real things repre- 
sented at the Eucharist, of which the bread 
and wine are the ἀντίτυπα. 

ἀρχή: ns, 7, beginning. Polyb. 4, 76, 8 Ἔν ἀρ- 
xais περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἐνίστασθαι, obstare 
principiis. 4, 22,5 Τὰς μὲν οὖν ἀρχάς. αἱ first. 
Diod. 16, 1 ᾿Απ᾽ ἀρχῆς μέχρι τοῦ τέλους, from 
beginning to end. —’ Ἀρχὴν λαμβάνειν, initium 
sumere, to begin. Dion. H. V, 160, 3, ἀπὸ 
φωνήεντος, beginning with the vowel E. Paul. 
Hebr. 2, 3, λαλεῖσθαι. ----᾿ Ἀρχὴν βάλλειν, to 
make a beginning. Apophth. 412 C. Doroth. 
1741 A, τοῦ Waddew. —’Apyns, of yore, ad- 
verbially. Sept. Sap. 14, 6. —2. Principle, 
operative cause. Diog. 1, 8, the two prin- 
ciples of Good and Evil, in the Magian phi- 
losophy. — ὦ, Head, chief, = ἀρχηγός. Sept. 
Ex. 6, 25 (= 6, 14 dpynyoi).— 4. Company, 
division of troops. A Hebraism. Judic. 7, 
16. 9, 34. Reg. 1, 13,17. Mace. 1, 5, 33. 
Aquil. Job 1, 17. — 5. Sum total, = κεφά- 
Aaov. A Hebraism. Num. 1, 2 (= 4, 2 
κεφάλαιον). Ps. 138, 17. — 6. Branch of a 
river. Gen. 2,10.—'%. Corner of a garment. 
Leont. Mon. 693 A, pavriov.— 8. Applied 
to the λόγος. Theophil. 2, 10. (Compare 
Apoc. 3, 14 Ἢ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ.) 
— 9. In the plural, αἱ ἀρχαί, L. principatus, 
Principalities, one of the orders of the celes- 
tial hierarchy. Paul. Rom. 8, 38. Eph. 3, 
10. Col. 1, 16. Orig. I, 472 Ὁ. 1069 C. 
Const. Apost. 7, 35. 8, 12. Pseudo-Dion. 
200 D. — Of demons. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 24 
(ἀρχή). Eph. 6, 12. Col. 2, 15.— 10. 
Arche, Principium, an emanation from 
βυθός or προαρχή: in the Valentinian phi- 
losophy, == νοῦς, μονογενής. Tren. 533 A, 
Doctr. Orient. 657 A.— The Valentinian 
ἀρχή differs somewhat from that of Epipha- 
nes apud Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 294, 
11, 


ἀρχηγικός 


ἀρχηγικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀρχηγός) chief or principal 
cause. Philon I, 168, 29. Orig. II, 1156 
B, τῆς κακίας. Iambl. Myst. 102, 4, αἰτία. 

ἀρχηγικῶς, adv. by taking the lead. Pseudo- 
Dion. 953 C. 

ἀρχιατρικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to an ἀρχιατρός. 
Cyrill. H, 389 C. 

ἀρχιατρός, ov, 6, (ἄρχω, ἰατρός) archiatrus, 
chief physician, first-class physician. Erotian. 
2. Arcad. 86,19 (not apxiarpos). Orig. II, 
1021 B. Inser. 1407. 2482. 2714, τῆς πό- 
Aews. — Ionic, ἀρχιητρός. Aristeas 20. Aret. 
105 Ὁ. 

ἀρχιβασιλεύς, ews, 6, (βασιλεύς) chief king. 
Chron, 708, 15. 

ἀρχιγόης, nros, 6, chief γόης. 
444 A, 

apxtypapparevs, ἕως, 6, (γραμματεύς) chief clerk 
or secretary. Polyb. 5, 54,12. Plut. I, 583 
B. 

ἀρχιδαίμων, ovos, 6, (δαίμων) chief demon. Eust. 
Ant. 632 B. Adam. 1745 A. 

ἀρχιδεσμοφύλαξ, axos, 6, (δεσμοφύλαξ) chief 
jailer. Sept. Gen. 39, 21, et alibi. 

ἀρχιδεσμώτης, ov, 6, (δεσμώτης) —= ἀρχιδεσμο- 
φύλαξ. Sept. Gen. 40, 4. 

ἀρχιδιάβολος, ov, 6, (διάβολος) the chief Devil, 
the great Devil, Satan. Pseudo-Nicodem. II, 
7 (23). 

ἀρχιδιακονέω, now, —= ἀρχιδιάκονός εἰμι. 
297 ὦ. 

ἀρχιδιάκονος, ov, 6, (διάκονος) archidiaconus, 
arch-deacon. Hieron. I, 1080 (942). Ephes. 
1180 Ὁ. Isid. 288 C. Soer. 749 Ὁ. Soz. 
1477 A. Chal. 897 B. 1248 D. Theod. IV, 
1328 A. Gelas. 1244 A. Leont. I, 1232 A. 
Joann, Mosch. 3009 B. Sophrns. 4001 B. 

ἀρχιδιάκων, ovos, ὃ, —= preceding. Porph. Adm. 
138, 23. 

ἀρχιδιδασκαλία, as, n, chief doctrine. Athan. II, 
172 B. 

ἀρχιδιδάσκαλος, ov, 6, (διδάσκαλος) chief teacher. 
Pallad, Vit. Chrys. 47 A. 

ἀρχιδικαστής. od, 6, (δικαστής ) chief judge. 
Diod. 1, 48. Τό. Inser. 4184. Strab. 17, 1, 
12, p. 353, 4. Plut. IT, 355 A. 

ἀρχιδύναμος, ov, (Svvayos) source of power. 
Pseudo-Dion. 240 A. 

ἀρχιεβδομαδάριος, ov, 6, the chief ἐβδομαδάριος. 
Const. (536), 1205 D. 

ἀρχιεβδομάριος ἀρχιεβδομαδάριος. 
Basil, TI, 1313 A. 

ἀρχιεπισκοπή, ἧς. ἡ, (ἀρχιεπίσκοπος) archbishop- 
ric. Epiph. I, 185 A. 

ἀρχιεπισκοπικός, 7, dv, Of an ἀρχιεπίσκοπος. 
Theophyl. B. TV, 340 B. 

ἀρχιεπίσκοπος, ov, 6, (ἐπίσκοπος) archiepisco- 
pus, archbishop. Athan. I, 377 A, in the 
Breviarium of Meletius. Epiph. II, 188 C, of 
Alexandria. Nil. 141 D, Saint James, the 

33 


Greg. Naz. IU, 


Tsid. 


Pseudo- 


257 


ἀρχιερωσύνη 


first bishop of Jerusalem. 
1045 E, of Rome. 1012 C. 1121 B. E. 
1237 E, of Antioch. 7514. 369 A. Cyrill. 
A, X,165 B. 253 B, of Constantinople. 996 
A. 1040 B. Chal. 772 A. Can. 30. 829 
D. 864 A. 1693 C. Hierosol. 1252 C, of 
Jerusalem. Lateran. 125 C, of Cyprus. sid. 
Hisp. 7, 12, 6. [In the fourth and fifth cen- 
turies this title was given to the bishops 
of Alexandria, Rome, Antioch, and Con- 
stantinople; in the sixth century, also to 
the bishop of Jerusalem; and in the sev- 
enth, to that of Cyprus. ] 

ἀρχιερανιστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐρανιστής) the president of 
a club (€pavos). Inscr. 126. 

ἀρχιεράομαι, to be ἀρχιερεύς. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 1. 
Bo jab 135 9: 

dpxvepapxns, ov, ὃ, chief iepapxns. 
1812 A. 

ἀρχιερατεία, as, 7, (ἀρχιερατεύω) high-priestship. 
Hippol. Haer. 4, 53, of a bishop. Athan. 11, 
161 C. 

ἀρχιερατεύω, evow, (iepatevw) to be a high-priest. 
Sept. Macc. 1, 14, 47. Jos. Ant. 12, 9, 7. 
20, 9,.1. Vit. Nil. Jun. 116 C. 

ἀρχιερατικός, ἢ, dv, (ἀρχιερεύς) of a high-priest, 
high-priestly. Luc. Act. 4, 6. Jos. Ant. 12, 
4,2. B. J. 4, 3, 8. Doctr. Orient. 673 A. 
Orig. TI, 820 B. Apocr, Act. Philipp. in 
Hellad. 9, évdupa.—2. Bishop’s, of a bishop, 
episcopal. Syn. 1412 B. Theod. III, 888 A. 
Eustrat, 2304 A. 

ἀρχιερατικῶς, adv. in a high-priestly manner. 
Mare. Diad. 1161 C. 

ἀρχιέρεια, as, 7, (ἱέρεια) chief priestess. Dion C. 
19..9.,3: 

ἀρχιερέσία, incorrect for ἀρχιαιρεσία -:Ξ- ἀρχαι- 
pecia? Athan. I, 861 Β. 

ἀρχιερεύς, ews, 6, chief priest. Classical. — The 
Jewish high-priest. Hecat, Abd. apud Jos. 
Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. Sept. Lev. 4, 3. Esdr. 
1, 5, 40. Mace. 1, 10, 20. χοῦ. II, 525, 65. 
543, 45. Philon II, 591,14. N. T. passim. 
— The Roman pontifex maximus. οί. 
23,1, 2. 4». , 24, 84, ὁ μέγιστος. -- 176 
Christian bishop. Athan. II, 1293 Β. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 277 B. IV, 41 A. Greg. Nyss. 
Ill, 933 C. Soz. 929 A.—It was some- 
times applied to the Byzantine emperor. 
Chal. 1008 A ’Apytepeds Bacirevs. — - 

ἀρχιερεύω == ἀρχιερατεύω. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 
47asv.1. Galen. XIU, 719 A ἀρχιερεύεσθαι. 
Cerul. 785 A, 

ἀρχιερόπλοκος, ov, (ἀρχιερεύς, πλέκω) wreathed 
by a high-priest. Andr. C, 1100 A. 

ἀρχιεροπρεπής, ἐς, (mperw) becoming a high- 
priest. Taras. 1437 B. 

ἀρχιερωσύνη. ns, 7, (ἀρχιερεύς) high-priestship, 
high-priesthood. Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 21. Phi- 
lon II, 135,1. Jos. Ant. 12, 5,1. Plut. I, 


Ephes. 901 D. 


Ant. Mon. 


- 


2 


655 B, et alibi. App. II, 270, 11, ἡ Καίσαρος. 
— Of the Christian bishops. Cyril. A. X, 
1029 D. Eustrat. 2300 1), 

ἀρχιεταῖρος, ov, 6, (ἑταῖρος) chief companion. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 15, 82. 37. 2,16,16. [This 
word seems to be a figment. The true read- 
ing in the passages referred to most probably 
is Χουσὶ ὁ ᾿Αρχὶ (3) ἑταῖρος Δαυίδ. Par. 
1, 27, 88 Χουσὶ ὁ πρῶτος φίλος τοῦ βασιλέως, 
where 131.4 was apparently mistaken by the 
transcribers for the Greek prefix dpyi-. 2, 
17, 5, χουσὶ τὸν ᾿Αραχί, the Archite. } 

ἀρχιευνοῦχος, ov, 6, (εὐνοῦχος) chief eunuch. 


ἀρχίιεταῖρος 


Sept. Dan. 1, 8. Heliod. 8, 6. Chron. 
558. 

ἀρχιζούπανος, ov, 6, chief Covmavos. Cinn, 102, 
23. Nicet. 122. 


apxitwos, ov, (ζωή) source of life. Pseudo-Dion. 
433 A. 

ἀρχιητρός, See ἀρχιατρός. 

ἀρχιθάλασσος, ov, 6, (θάλασσα) ruler of the sea. 
Philipp. 23. 

ἀρχίθεος, ov, 6, (θεός) God from the beginning, 
eternal God. Pseudo-Dion. 649 C. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 929 D. 

ἀρχιθιασίτης, ov, 6, chief of a θίασος. 
2271. 

apxiOpovos, ov, (θρόνος) having the chief seat. 
Andr, C. 1157 C, the first bishop, applied to 
Titus, the first bishop of Crete. Choerobose. 
182, 25. 

ἀρχίκλωψ,, wrros, 6, (kA@W) chief thief. Plut. I, 
1029 D. 

ἀρχικός, ἡ, dv, ruling, ete. Classical. Philon 
Il, 553, 40 τὰ ἀρχικά, the art of government. 
— 2. Original, first in order, primitive. 
Sevt. 461, 21. 555, 25, 392, 23, αἴτιον. Clem. 
A, II, 412 A, λόγος. Orig. III, 1345 A, τριάς. 
—3. Initial. Rhetor. VIII, 657, 15. 

ἀρχικουνίτης, ov, 6, (kovviov) the officer who has 
charge of the xovviov of α monastery. Pseudo- 
Basil. III, 1308 C. 

ἀρχικυβερνήτης, ov, 6, (κυβερνήτης) archigu- 
bernus, chief pilot. Diod. 20,50. Strab. 
15, 1, 28. 

ἀρχικύνηγος, ov, 6, (κυνηγός) the chief huntsman 


Inser. 


of a king. Jos. Ant. 16, 10, 3. Inser. 
4677, 3. 

ἀρχικῶς (ἀρχικός), adv. primarily. Seat. 608, 
Sik 7350 15ue 


ἀρχιλῃστής, οὔ, 6, (λῃστής) chief robber. Jos. 
Ant.114, 9, 2.4 Bod.\458) BSA read. 28a. 
Apophth. 377 Ὁ. 

᾿Αρχιλόχειος, ov, (Αρχίλοχος) Archilochius, 
Archilochian. Heph. 15, 2, μέτρον, Archilo- 
chium metrum. Diomed. 509, 8. 

ἀρχιμάγειρος, ov, 6, (μάγειρος) archimagirus, 
chief cook. Sept. Gen. 37, 36. 39,1. Reg. 
4, 25,8. Dan. 2,14. Philon 11, 46,1. Plut. 
TL 11:8: 


9 


ὃ ἀρχισαγιττώτων 

ἀρχιμάγος, ov, 6, (μάγος) chief magician. δος. 
960 D. 

ἀρχιμανδρίτης, ov, 6, (μάνδρα) archiman- 
drita, archimanarite, the chief of one or 
more monasteries. Acac. et Paul. apud 
Epiph. 1, 156 B. Pallad. Laus. 1020 D. 
1057 C. 1068 D. 1100 A. Nu. 224 Ὁ. 
Ephes. 973 B. Isid. 212 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. X, 
81 B. 337 D. Chal. 817 C. Theod. IV, 
1205 C. 1337 D. 1865 A. Pseudo-Basil. 
ΠῚ, 1312 B. Joann. Mosch, 2949 B. [The 
archimandrite was usually a presbyter, and 
sometimes a deacon.] 

ἀρχιμάρτυς, upos, 6, (μάρτυς) chief martyr. 
Aster. 324 D Οὐκ tore ὡς ἀρχιμάρτυς Χρι- 
στός ; 

᾿Αρχιμήδειος, ον, (᾿Αρχιμήδης) Archimedéus or 
Archimedius, Archimedian, Cic. Att. 12, 4. 
13, 28. Sext. 416, 26. 

ἀρχιμηνία, as, ἡ, (μήν) = νουμηνία, first day of 
the month. Andr. C. Method. 1332 B, τοῦ 
μηνός. Phot. I, 1044 A. 

ἀρχιμῖμος, ov, 6, (μῖμος) archimimus, chief 
of mimic actors. Plut, I, 474 E. 

ἀρχιοινοχοῖα, as, 7, the office of ἀρχιοινοχόος. 
Sept. Gen. 40, 13. 

ἀρχιοινοχόος, ov, 6, (οἰνοχόος) chief butler. Sept. 
Gen. 40, 1, et alibi. Philon I, 661, 32. Plut. 
1, 385 E. τοῦ E (compare 385 ἢ Μυρτίλος 
ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴνου). 

ἀρχιπάρθενος, ὁ, ἡ, (παρθένος) chief of virgins. 
Method. 44 6, 

ἀρχιπατριῶται, ὧν, οἱ, (πατριά) heads of families. 
Sept. Josu. 21, 1, τῶν υἱῶν Λευΐ. Dan. 3, 94. 

ἀρχιπάτωρ, opos; 6, (πατήρ) —= πατριάρχης, the 
founder of a family or nation. Damase. I, 
276 Β. 

ἀρχιπειρατής, od, 6, (πειρατής) archipirata, 
chief pirate. Diod, 20,97. Plut. I, 642 F. 

ἀρχίπλανος, ov, 6, (πλάνος) the chief of a no- 
madic tribe. Lucian. I, 547. 

ἀρχιποίμην, evos, 6, (ποιμήν) chief shepherd. 
Petr. 1, 5, 4, Christ. Patriarch. 1073 A. 
Hippol. 592 B. Method. 45 B.— In eecle- 
siastical Greek, chief pastor, bishop. Nectar. 
1829 C. Martyr. Areth. 49. 

ἀρχιπρεσβευτής, ov, 6, (πρεσβευτής) chief am- 
bassador. Diod. 12, 53, Strab. 17, 1, 11, 
Ρ. 361, 25. 

ἀρχιπρεσβύτερος, ov, 6, (πρεσβύτερος) archi- 
presbyter, chief presbyter. Hieron. I, 
1080 (942). Soz. 1545 C. 

ἀρχιπρόεδρος, ov, 6, (πρόεδρος) chief president 
(bishop). Leont. Mon. 621 C, the Roman 
bishop. 

ἀρχιπροφήτης, ov, 6, (προφήτης) chief prophet. 
Philon I, 594, 5, Moses. Clem. A. I, 772 A. 
Method. 44 C, Christ. 

ἀρχισαγιττάτων, wvos, 6, (cayirra) chief archer. 
Leo. Tact. 4, 68. 


ἀρχισατράπης 


ἀρχισατράπης, ov, ὁ, (σατράπης) chief satrap. 
Pseudo-Nicod. II, 6 (22), 1. 

ἀρχισιτοποιός, οὔ, 6, (σιτοποιός) chief baker. 
Sept. Gen. 40, 1. Philon II, 63, 35, et alibi. 

ἀρχισοφιστής, ov, 6, (σοφιστής) chief teacher. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 47 A. 

ἀρχιστράτηγος; ov, 6, (στρατηγός) commander-in- 
chief. Sept. Gen. 21, 22. Reg. 1, 12, 9. 
Judith 2, 4, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 9.— 
2. Applied to the angels Michael and Ga- 
briel, the commanders of the celestial armies. 
Nicet. Paphl. 560 B. Porph. Cer. 121, 18. 
Cedr. I, 685, 15. Horol. Sept. 6. Nov. 8. 
Mart. 26. (Compare Sept. Josu. 5, 14 ᾿Εγὼ 
ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου.) 

ἀρχιστράτωρ, opos, 6, (στράτωρ) chief groom. 
Galen. XIII, 793 E, as a surname. 

ἀρχισύμβολον, ov, τὸ, (σύμβολον) the chief of 
symbols. Pseudo-Dion. 428 B, the Eucha- 
rist. 

ἀρχισυναγωγός, ov, 6, (cuvaywyds) chief gatherer. 
Pseudo-Dion. II, 948 D. 700 A, τῶν ἐσκε- 
δασμένων (compare 120 B Tod συναγωγοῦ 
πνεύματος). Not to be confounded with the 
following. 

ἀρχισυνάγωγος, ov, 6, (συναγωγή) chief of a 
Jewish synagogue. N. T. Just. Tryph. 137. 
Orig. 11, 1100 B. —2. The chief of a col- 
lege of priests. Inser. 2007, f, p. 994, θεοῦ 
ἥρωος. 

ἀρχισωματοφύλαξ, ακος, 6, (σωματοφύλαξ) chief 
of the body-guard. Sept. Reg. 1, 28, 2. 
Inscr, 2617. 4677. Aristeas 2. Philon Ii, 
571, 42. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 5. 

Ἀἀρχιτεκτονεύω —= ἀρχιτεκτονέω. Biton 110. 

ἀρχιτεκτόνημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀρχιτεκτονέω)-" thing 
made by an architect. Lucian. II, 592, plan 
proposed. 


Ἀἀρχιτεκτονία, as, ἡ, (ἀρχιτέκτων) architecture : | 


construction, structure. Biton 107. Sept. 
Ex. 35, 32. Galen. I, 46 A. 
ἀρχιτελωνέω, ἤσω, —= ἀρχιτελώνης εἰμί. Steph. 


Diac. 1125 C, κόλπων τῆς Νικομηδείας. 

ἀρχιτελώνης, ov, 6, (τελώνης) chief publican. 
Tuc. 19, 2. 

ἀρχιτέχνης; ov, 6, (τέχνη) chief artist. Epiph. 1, 
1057 A -as. III, 68 Ὁ. 

ἀρχιτρίκλινος, ov, 6, (τρίκλινον, triclinium) 
= συμποσίαρχος, L. magister convivii, rex 
mensae, president of a banquet. Joann. 2, 8. 
9. Heliod. 7,27. Theod. Mops. 740 C. 

ἀρχιυπασπιστής, ov, 6, the chief ὑπασπιστής. 
Plut..I, 583 C. 

ἀρχίφαντος. ov, (paivw) = dpxipwros. Damase. 
III, 665 Ὁ. 

ἀρχιφερεχίτης, ov, 6, a Jewish doctor (teacher) 
or elder. Justinian. Novell. 146, 1. 

ἀρχιφύλαρχος, ov, 6, (piAapxos) the chief of the 
chiefs of tribes. Zos. 157, 3. 


ἀρχίφυλος, ov, 6, (φυλή) the head of a tribe. | 


259 


ἄρχων 


Sept. Josu. 21,1. Esdr. 1, 2, 7. 
893 A. Mal. 460, 19, Σαρακηνῶν. 

ἀρχίφωτος, ov, (φῶς) source of light, 
Dion. 121 A. 488 A. 


Eus. IV, 


Pseudo- 


| ἀρχιχιλίαρχος, ov, 6, (χιλίαρχος) chief chiliarch. 


ΟΣ ΠΡ 81-Cy, TV; 169 A. 

ἀρχοειδῶς (ἀρχοειδής), adv. by proceeding from 
principles. Moschn. 2. 

ἀρχοντία, ας, ἡ, (ἄρχων) prefecture, principality. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 50,15. Porph. Adm, 145, 


15. 
ἀρχοντιάω == ἄρχων γενέσθαι βούλομαι. Lyd. 
142,15. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 342. 


᾿Αρχοντικοί, ὧν, oi, (ἀρχοντικός) Archontici, cer- 
tain heretics who believed that the world 
had many creators and rulers (ἄρχοντας). 
Epiph. I, 580 B. Theod. IV, 360 Ὁ. 

ἀρχοντικός, ἡ; dv, (ἄρχων) belonging to a ruler, 
princely. Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 16. Jgnat. 
680 A συστάσεις, the orders of the celestial 
principalities (ἀρχαί). --- 2. Of the ἄρχων 
(god) of the Jews. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1333 
A, ἄγγελοι, bad angels, demons. | Doctr. 
Orient, 725 A. — ὦ, Of the Devil. Eus. VI, 
73 A. Macar. 212 A, δαιμόνια. B, πνεῦμα, 
a first-class demon. Nil. 224 A, δαίμονες. 

ἀρχόντισσα, ns, 7, lady, the wife of an ἄρχων. 
Porph. Cer. 594, 18.19. Theoph. Cont. 147, 
16. 

dpxovroyevynua, atos, τὸ, (ἄρχων, γέννημα) 
nobleman’s son. Porph. Cer. 578, 18, 

ἀρχοντόπουλος, ov, 6, (ἄρχων, pullus) noble- 
man’s son. Porph. Adm. 157, 2.11. Comn. 
1, 359. : 

ἀρχοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) creating all beginning. 
Pseudo-Dion. 257 B. 

apy, commonly ἄρχομαι, to begin. Classical. 
Dion. Thr. 633, 27, ἀπὸ φωνήεντος, to begin 
with a vowel. Dion. H. V,162,1. Heph. 1, 
6. Apollon. D. Synt. 130, 13, 24 Ἢ ἄρχουσα 
συλλαβή, initial.— 2. To rule. Theoph. 158, 
11, τὸ τῶν Σκυθῶν βασίλειον, —= τοῦ βασι- 
λείου. 

ἄρχων, οντος, 6, ruler, lord, prince, applied to 


Satan. Matt. 9, 34. 12, 24, τῶν δαιμονίων. 
Marc. 8, 22.° Luc. 11, 15. Joann. 12, 31. 
14, 80. 16, 11, rod κόσμου τούτου. Paul. 


Eph. 2, 2, τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος. Ignat. 660 
A τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου. Just. Frag. 1577 A. 
Athenag. Legat. 25, p. 949 Ὁ. -- Ὃ ἄρχων 
τῶν ἀρχόντων, the prince of princes, the title 
of the governor of Taron. Porph. Adm. 
183,16. Theoph. Cont. 127, 387, 8. Cedr. 
I, 188. 284. 2. Princeps, applied by the 
Basilidlans and the Docetae to the god of the 
Jews. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1333 A. Tren. 
678 A. Clem. A. 1,972 A. Hippol. Haer. 
364, 15. 380, 61.—Manichaeus regards the 
god of the Jews as identical with the prince 
of darkness. Hippol. δον. 418, 7. Archel. 


ἀρωγοναύτης 


1448 B.—3. Princeps, one of the seven 
creators and rulers of the world, in the lan- 
guage of Gnosticism. Jren. 677 B. 681 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 380, 63. Orig. I, 1887 D. 
1341 C (1477 C). Jambl. Myst. 70, 11. 
Tit. B. 1085 D. Const. Apost. 6, 10.— 4. 
Moloch (Jonn, the king), the god of the Am- 
monites. 
Theodotn. Moddx). — &- Applied to bishops. 
Const. Apost. 2, 28. — 6. Grandee, noble- 
man. Simoc, 331,13. Scyl. 726, 8. 

dpwyovavtns, ov, 6, (dpwyn, ναύτης) helper of 
sailors. Philipp. 12. 

ἀρωδιός, od, 6, L.ardea, = ἐρωδιός. 
Deut. 44, 15 as v. 1. 

ἀρωματίζω (ἄρωμα), to have a spicy taste or 
smell. Diod. 2,49. Strab. 16, 2,41. Diose. 
1, 7.—2. To flavor. Diosc. 1, 60 Τοῦ εἰς 
τὸ κύπρινον ἠρωματισμένου ἐλαίου, flavored 
with κύπρος. 

ἀρωματικός, ἡ, ὄν, aromaticus, aromatic, 
spicy. Diose. 1,17. Plut. Il, 791 B. Galen. 
J, 96 D. Achmet 13, 7 τὰ ἀρωματικά, aro- 
matics. 


Sept. 


ἀρωματιστέον — δεῖ ἀρωματίζειν. Diosc. 2, 91. 

ἀρωματίτης, ov, 6, aromatites, spiced. Diosc. 
5, 64, οἶνος. 

ἀρωματῖτις, wos, ἡ, aromatic. 
p. 294, 6, σχοῖνος. 

ἀρωματοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of spices. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 179. Artem. 177. 

dpwparopdpos, ov, (ἄρωμα, φέρω) spice-bear- 
ing, spice-producing.  Diod. 2, 55, sc. γῆ. 
Cleomed. 66. 172) αν. i= 2431. lp one. 
νάρδου καὶ σμύρνης. Diosc. 1, 12, ᾿Αραβία. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 8, 8, servant in charge of the 
aromatics. Plut. I, 679 C. 

ἀρωματώδης, es, (EIAQ) like spice. Diose. 1, 12. 
Galen. I, 227 E. 

ἀρών, See ἐρών. 

ἀρωνία, ας, ἧ, medlar-tree. Diosc. 1, 169. 

ἂς or ds, a corruption of ἄφες, let. Followed by 
the subjunctive. Theoph. 593, 7 ᾿Ελθὲ οὖν 
πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ds λαλήσωμέν σοι τὰ πρὸς εἰρή- 
νην. 606, 9 As εἰσέλθωσι πάντες. Porph. 
Adm. 201, 11 *As ἀποστείλῃ, ἂς καθέζηται, 

. ἂς θεωρῃς  Theoph. Cont. 751, 16 *As 
Leo. Gram. 354,-22*As καταβά- 


Strab. 16, 2, 16, 


ἴδω αὐτόν. 
σωμεν. 

ἀσάβανις, the Latin ἃ sabanis — ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν 
βαλανείων τῆς αὐλῆς. Lyd. 318, 7. 

ἀσαγήνευτος, ov, (σαγηνεύω) not caught or not to 
be caught ina net. Cyrill. A. VII, 744 A. 

doayns, ἔς, (σάγος) unsaddled, not saddled. 
Just. Tryph. 53 bis. 

ἀσαμήωτος, See ἀσημείωτος. 

ἀσαλεύτως (ἀσάλευτος), adv. without being 
shaken, in tranquillity: Polyb. 9, 9, 8. 

ἄσαλος, ov, (σάλος) still, calm. 


Plut. I, 981 | 


Sept. Lev. 18, 21. (Aquil. Symm. | 


260 


| 


ἀσβολόω 


(σάμβαλον) 


ἀσάμβαλος, ον, ἀσάνδαλος. 


Genes. 21, 8. 


ἀσαπής, €s, (σήπω) not liable to rot. Pallad. 
Med. Febr. 110, 1. 11. 

ἄσαρ, τὸ, == ἄσαρον. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 42. 

ἀσαρθά = πεντηκοστή. Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 6. 

ἀσαρίτης, ov, 6, flavored with ἄσαρον. Diosc. 5, 
68, οἶνος. Geopon, 8, 6. 

ἀσαρκής, és, —= ἄσαρκος. Greg. Naz. IV, 70 A, 


Bioros, of solitaries. 

doapkia, as, 7, the being destitute of flesh. Greg. 

Jaz. I, 1192 B, of asceticism. 

ἄσαρκος, ov, without flesh. Classical. Porphyr. 
Abst. 1, 1, τροφή, vegetable food. 1, 2, p. 1, 
1, δίαιτα. --- 2. Used with reference to as- 
ceticism; the ascetic living, as it were, out 
of the body. Greg. Naz. III, 1287 A, Bios. 

ἄσαρον, ov, τὸ, asarum, a plant. Diosc. 1, 9. 
Androm. apud Galen. XIII, 880 E. Lez. 
Botan. Νάρδος ἀγρία, τὸ ἄσαρον. 

ἀσάρωτος, ον, (capdw) unswept. Plin. 36, 25 
(184) asardton oecon, ἀσάρωτον οἶκον, 
a room with tessellated floors. 

ἀσαφία, as, ἡ, —= ἀσάφεια. Polyb. 1, 67, 11. 

ἀσβεστᾶς. a, 6, (ἄσβεστος) maker or seller of 
lime. Const. 1V, 902 E. Nicet. Paphl. 512 
B. Theoph. Cont. 671; as a surname, As- 
bestas. 

ἄσβεστος, ov, unquenched, unextinguished : un- 
quenchable, Dion. H. 1, 579, 17, πῦρ, the 
Vestal fire. Strab. 15, 3, 15, πῦρ, of the 
Magi. Philon 11, 254, 4 (Lev. 6, 9), πῦρ, 
on the altar. Plut. II, 411 C. 410 B, λύ- 
xvos, in the temple of Zeus Ammon, Jul. 293 
A.— The unquenchable fire of hell. Matt. 
3,12. Marc. 9,48. Ignat. 657 B. Just. 
Tryph. 120. Clem. A. II, 752 B.— 2. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ ἄσβεστος, 80. τίτανος OY κονία. 
unslacked lime, quicklime, simply lime. Ly- 
cus apud Orib. 11, 228, 13.  Diose, 5, 132 
(133), Eupor. 3, 35, p. 249. Herm. Simil. 
9,10. Plut. I, 576 D. 593 E. Galen. XIII, 
601 A. Basil. TI, 821 A. Macar. 765 C 
ὁ ἄσβεστος. Epiph.\, 425 B. Socr. 429 B. 
Theod. IV, 40 A. Aét. 2, 75. Proc. Gaz. 
ΠῚ, 2888 C. Proc. Il, 258,18. Clim. 708 
C. 

ἀσβεστότυρος, ov, 6, (ἄσβεστος, τυρός) cheese 
made of skimmed milk. Theoph. Cont. 199, 
19. Cedr. II, 176, 9. 

ἀσβέστωσις, ews, 7, (implying ἀσβεστόω) a 
plastering. Hes. Koviaots, ἀσβέστωσις. 

Ἀἀσβόλη, ns; 7, == ἄσβολος. soot.  Simonid. 
Amorg. 7 (8), 61. Sept. Thren. 4,8. Phryn. 
1, 3 ᾿Ασβόλη μὴ λέγε, ἀλλὰ ἄσβολος. Moer. 9 
ἔΑλσβολος. ᾿Αττικῶς - ἀσβόλη, Ἑλληνικῶς. --- 
2. Black paint. Diose, 5, 181 (182). Clem. 
A. I, 564 Β. 

*daaBoddw, wow, (ἄσβορος) to besoot, cover with 
soot. Machon apud Athen. 13, 44, p. 581 E. 


ag Borwdns 


Epict. 3,16, 3. Plut. I,479 D. Chrys. X, 


177 Ο, Apophth. 257 C ’HaBorwpévos ἀπὸ 
τοῦ μαγειρείου. Theoph. 216, 13, figura- 
tively. 


ἀσβολώδης, es, (EIAQ) like soot. Diosc. 1, 83. 

᾿Ασδρούβας, ov or a, 6, Asdrubal or Hasdrubal. 
Polyb= 1, 30, 1. 3, 98,4. Strab. 17, 3, 
14, 

ἀσέβεια, as, ἡ, impiety. _Dion C. 68, 1, 2, ap- 
plied to Christianity. (See also ἀθεότης.) 

doeBéw, to act impiously against the deity. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 22 Οὐκ ἠσέβησα ἀπὸ τοῦ 


θεοῦ pov, I have not departed wickedly from | 


my God, 

ἀσεβής, ἔς, impious. 
ἀσεβῆν.] 

ἀσεβότεκνος, ον, (ἀσεβής, τέκνον) having impious 
children. Nicet. Paphl. 536 C. Τλοορῆ. 
Cont. 204, 8. 

ἄσειστος, ov, (σείων) unshaken : not to be shaken. 
Maz. Tyr. 12, 25. Clem. A. 1, 418 C. Diog. 
8, 26. Orig. Il, 1456 1. Greg. Naz. III, 
1165 A. 

*doelotas, adv. without being shaken. 
apud Diog. 10, 87. Epict. 2, 17, 33. 
11, 1121 B. 

ἀσεκρέτις, ἀσεκρήτις, less correct for ἀσηκρήτις. 

ἀσελγαίνω, to behave insolently. [Dion C. 52, 
31, 8 doeAyavat. | 

ἀσελγέω, Now, (ἀσελγής) to act lustfully. Jos. 
Ant. 17, 5, 6 πόσα μετὰ τῶν Φερώνου γυ- 

Schol. Arist. 


[Paul. Rom. 4, 5 τὸν 


Epicur. 
Orig. 


ναικῶν ᾿Αντιπάτρῳ ἠσέλγητο. 
Plut. 1098. 

ἀσέλγημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀσελγέω) disgraceful act. 
Polyb. 38, 2, 2. 

ἀσελγισμός, od, ὁ, —= ἀσέλγεια. 
739. 

ἀσελγομανέω, now, (ἀσελγής, μαίνομαι) to be 
madly lustful. Pseudo-Lucian. I, 592, ἐπὶ 
τοῖς μοιχικοῖς. , 

ἀσεμνότης;, ητος, 7, (ἄσεμνος) immodesty. Epiph. 
II, 32 C. 

ἀσέμνως, adv. immodestly. Apollon. 1). Conj. 
498, 33, et alibi. Orig. I, 73 C. 

ἀσηκρητεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἀσηκρήτις) secretary's 


Rhetor. VIII, 


chamber. Theoph. Cont. 34, 23. 170, 8. 
822. 

ἀσηκρήτης, See ἀσηκρήτις. 

ἀσηκρήτιος, ov, 6, == ἀσηκρήτις. Genes. 20, 
PANG 

ἀσηκρήτις, 6, indeclinable, = a σηκρήτις, the 
Latin a secretis, = ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀπορρήτων 


γραμματεύς, secretary. Lyd. 204,10. 213, 6. 
elem Ῥγοῦ, 1 182.019. Men. ἘΣ 413, 11. 
Simoc. 333, 16 ἀσηκρήτοις, with a Greek end- 
ing. Chron. 625. 628, 9, et alibi. Const. 
II, 640 A. 740 C doexpéris. Mal. 494, 8 
ἀσεκρήτις. Stud. 1309 C. Nic. CP. 173 B. 
Histor. 55, 19. Attal. 167, 14. — Written 
also ἀσηκρήτης, ov. Proc. I, 182, 19 as v. 1. 


261 


> / 
ἀσυγησία 


Theoph. 747, 9. 
48. 

ἀσήμαντος, ov, indistinct: unmeaning word. 
Jos. B. J. 6,1, 7. Plut. I, 1026 A. Diog. 
7,57.— 2. Uncoined gold, = ἄσημος ; op- 
posed to σεσημασμένος. App. I, 128, 56. 
388, 97. 


Porph. Cer. 155, 8. Codin, 


| ἀσημείωτος, ov, (σημειόω) unnoticed, not treated 


with the usual marks of respect. Philon II, 
121, 31.— Later Doric ἀσαμήωτος. Inser. 
2060, 22. — 2. Without mile-stones (σημεῖα), 
as aroad. Pseudo-Demetr. 89, 14. 

ἀσήμιν, τὸ, for ἀσήμιον. Porph. Cer. 472, 12. 
Adm. 232. Epiph. Mon. 261 A. 

ἀσήμιον, ov, τὸ, == ἄσημον. Porph. Cer. 463, 
11. 


ἄσημος, ov, uncoined gold or silver. Classical. 


Diod. 17, 66, χρυσός. 19, 46, ἄργυρος. Jos. 
Vit. 13, ἀργύριον. Plut. 1,412 Ὁ.  Apoer. 


Act. Thom. 2, 19.—2. Not stamped. Dioclet. 
G. 17, 26. — 8. Substantively, τὸ ἄσημον, 
SC. ἀργύριον, —= ἄργυρος, silver. Sept. Job 
42,11. Hus. Hl, 129 A. Theoph. 494, 16. 
Cedr. I, 732, 13. 

ἀσθένημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀσθενέω) weakness. 
Rom. 15, 1. Pseudo-Just. 1352 B. 

ἀσθενοποιέω, now, (ἀσθενής. ποιέω) to make weak. 
App. I, 518, 99. 

ἀσθενόψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) of feeble soul, feeble- 
minded, Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15. 

ἄσθμα, ατος, τὸ, asthma, a disease. 
1, 94. 5, 50. 

do Oparias, ov, 6, asthmatic person. 
428. 

ἀσθματικός, ἡ, dv, aSthmaticus, asthmatic. 
Diose. 1, 23. 4, 154 (157), p. 648, πάθος. 
Herod. apud Orib, 11, 405, 2. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 449, 11. 

ἀσιανίζω, ίσω, ( Actavds) to use the Asiatic style. 
Phot. 11. 908 C. 

᾿Ασιανός, n, dv, (Ασία) Asianus or Asiaticus, 
Asian, Asiatic. Classical. —‘O ᾿Ασιανὸς χα- 
paxtnp or ζῆλος, the Asiatic style of writing 
and speaking, noted for ornateness and tur- 
gidness. Cic. Brut. 13, orator. 95, genus 
orationis. Orator 69. Dion. H. V, 446. 
Strab. 13, 1, 66. 14, 1,41. Plut. I, 862 F, 
ρήτωρ. 916 1), ζῆλος. Quintil. 8, Prooem. 
17. 9,4, 18. 12, 10,1.16. Socr. 800 C.— 
Basil. TV, 809 C, φρόνημα, Eunomianism. 


Paul. 


Diose. 


Adan, 8. 


ἀσιάντως, adv. —= dowds. Anast. Sin. 748 B. 
᾿Ασιανῶς, adv. in Asiatic style. Dion C. 48, 
80,.1. 


᾿Ασιάρχης; ov, 6, (Ασία, ἄρχω) Asiarch οἵ pro- 


consular Asia. Strab. 14,1, 42. Lue. Act. 
19, 31. IJnser. 3190, 6. 38324, et alibi. 
Martyr. Polyc. 1087 B (= 1045 Δ’ ἀρχιε- 
pevs). 


ἀσιγησία, as, 7, the being ἀσίγητος, loquacity. 
Piut. Tl, 502 C. 


ἀσέγητος 


ἀσίγητος, ov, incessant. Basil. III, 260 A. 

ἄσιγμος, ov, without σίγμα. Dion. H. V, 80, 8, 
@6n, an ode in which Σ does not occur. 

ἀσίδα, ἡ, VON = πελαργός. stork. Sept. Jer. 
8, 7. 

᾿Ασιδαῖοι, wy, of, DVONM = οἱ ὅσιοι, the Pious, 
a religious society. Sept. Macc. 1, 7, 18. 


2, 14, 6. [Apparently the earlier ζηλωταί. 
Compare Mace. 1, 2, 42. Jos. Ant. 10, 
10,533] 

ἄσικχος, ov, = ov or μὴ σικχός, not fastidious. 


πε Ὁ ἘΠΕ ΒΒ: 
ἀσίμιν, incorrect for ἀσήμιν. 
ἀσινότης, ητος, ἧ, (ἀσινής) harnwessness, innocu- 


ousness. Eunap. V. 8. 62 (109). 

ἀσίρακος, ov, 6, a species of locust. Diosc. 2, 
57 ᾿Ακρὶς ἀσίρακος. 

ἀσιτί (ἄσιτος), adv. without food. Sept. Job 


24, 6. 

ἀσιφόλιουμ, see ἀσσεφόλιουμ. 

ἀσκανδάλιστος, ov, (σκανδαλίζω) not offended or 
disturbed or tempted. Clem. A. I, 1285 A. 
Method, 153 A.. Basil. ILI, 637 C. 

ἀσκανδαλίστως, adv. without offence, etc. 
Pallad. Laus. 1188 A. Joann. Mosch. 3096 
A. 

ἀσκαρδαμυκτέω, now, (ἀσκαρδάμυκτος) to look 
steadily in the face. Schol. Arist, Eq. 


292. 
ἀσκαύλης, ov, ὁ, (ἀσκός, αὐλέω) L. utricularius, 
bag-piper. Gloss. 


ἄσκαφος, ov, (σκάπτω) not dug, as a vineyard. 
Strab..11, 4, 3. Poll. 1, 246. 

ἀσκέδαστος, ov, (σκεδάννυμι) not scattered about. 
Athenag. Resur. 20. Sophrns. 3217 B. 

ἀσκέπαστος, ov, (σκεπάζω) uncovered. Diosc. 
5, 132. 5, 131 (182). Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
517, 6. Apocr. Act. Thom. 13, the face. 
Stud. 1737 C, σκεῦος. 

ἀσκεπής, és, (σκέπω) = preceding. 
Dion. 46, 282, et alibi. 

ἄσκεπος. ov, —= ἀσκέπαστος. 
III, 608. 

ἀσκεπτί (ἄσκεπτος), adv. inconsiderately. Athan. 
Te? Ὁ. 

ἀσκεύαστος, ov, (σκευάζω) inartificial, natural 
beauty. Philostr. 826. 

ἀσκευώρητος, ov, (σκευωρέομαι) unransacked, 
not searched, Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 19. 

ἀσκεψία, as, ἡ, (ἄσκεπτος) inconsiderateness. 
Polyb. 2, 63, ὅ. 

ἀσκέω, now, to practise, cultivate high virtue. 
Hippol. Haer. 482, 19, ra ὑπὲρ τὸ δέον 
(Essenj). Athan. Il, 844 B Κατὰ μόνας 
ἠσκεῖτο. 

ἄσκηνος, ον; (σκηνή) without a tent. Plut. I, 574 
B. App. II, 863, 33. 

ἄσκησις, ews, 7, practice or cultivation of high 
virtue ; religious discipline, used with refer- 
ence to ascetics of all religious denomina- 


Nonn. 


Pseudo-Lucian. 


262 


ee ¢ 
acKls 


tions. Strab. 15, 1, 61, p. 226, 14, of the 
devotees of India. 17, 1, 29, of the priests 
of Heliopolis. Philon I, 643, 28. II, 476, 
83. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 10, of the Essenes. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13, p. 514. Tren. 1236 C. 
Gangr. 12, 18. 15. 21. Hus..II, 181 C. 528 
A. 1448 A. Athan. I, 721 C. II, 887 B. 
844 B. Basil. Ill, 648 C. IV, 349 D. 
Pallad. Laus. 1011 C. 

ἀσκητήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀσκητής) asceterium, 
an ascetic’s cell, Athan. Il, 845 B. Basil. 
III, 877 C. 888 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 577 B. 
Pallad. Laus. 1057 C, monastery. Soer. 104 
B. Theod. IV, 1257 Ὁ. 

ἀσκητής, οὔ, 6, practiser or cultivator of high 
virtue: an ascetic. Philon I, 648, 26. II, 
163,12. Artem. 349. Orig. I, 1257 C (712 
A). IT, 517 B. Hus. ΤΙ, 176 A. Athan. 
], 260 A. Sd 8586.8: Basle ye τοὺ 
Epiph. 1, 1080 A. Pallad. Laus, 1011 A. 
Nil. 221 C. Theod. IV, 989 A. 1077 A. 
Const. Apost. 8, 13. 

[In the early church, the ascetics were 
persons who devoted their time to medita- 
tion, prayer, and fasting; the subjugation 
of the flesh to the spirit being their chief 
aim. Celibacy and abstinence from animal 
food and wine were among their prominent 
peculiarities. Ignatius, Justin, Athenago- 
ras, Irenaeus, Clemens of Alexandria, Ter- 
tullian, and Minutius allude to this class of 
Christians without designating them by any 
particular name. Jgnat. 724 A. Just. Apol. 
1, 15. Athenag. 965 A. Tren, 1236 C. 
Clem. A.J, 1177 D. Tertull. 1. 1896 C. 327 
A. Minut. 31. See also Sibyll. 2, 48 seq. 
Matt, 19,12. As a distinct order, the as- 
cetics are mentioned for the first time by 
Origen (already referred to). The ortho- 
dox ascetics must not be confounded with 
the ’Eykparirau. | 

ἀσκητικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to an ἀσκητῆς. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 881 B. IV, 537 B. Amphil. 44 D. Soer, 
665 B. Theod. I, 1541 C. Joann. Mosch. 
2881 A, σχῆμα. ---᾿᾿ Ασκητικὴ βίβλος, the As- 
cetics, a work attributed to Basilius. Soc- 
rates (1080 A) attributes the authorship of 
it to Eustathius of Sebastea. 

ἀσκήτρια, as, ἡ; ascetria, female ascetic. Eus. 
II, 1480 A, Cyrill. H. Catech. 10, 19. 
Pallad. Laus. 1097 C. Nil. 217 B. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 3, 46, ὃ θ΄. Novell. 59, 3. 

dokiactos, ov, (σκιάζω) without shade. 
10, 1, 4. 

ἄσκιος, ov, (σκιά) ascius, shadowless, casting 
no shadow. Polyb. 16,12, 7. Diod. 2, 35, 
γνώμων. Cleomed. 41, 28. Strab. 17, 1, 48, 
p- 394, 9. Philon II, 297, 24. 

doxis, iSos, 7, == ἐλλέβορος λευκός. 
148 (150). 


Onos. 


Diosce. 4, 


? / 
ACKLTNS 


dokitns, ov, 6, (ἀσκός) ‘ascites, dropsy of 
the belly. Plut. I, 1097 E. Galen. II, 264 D, 
ὕδρωψ. Aret, 48 A.— 2. One afflicted with 
ascites. Herod. apud Orib. I, 405, 5. 

᾿Ασκληπιάδειος, ov, CAoKAnmiadns) Asclepiadéus, 
Asclepiadean. Heph. 10, 7, μέτρον, the As- 
clepiadean verse ; as Alc. 33 (67. 8): rare 
in Greek. 

ἀσκληπιάς, ddos, 7, asclepias, a plant. 
3, 96 (106). 

ἀσκλήπιος, 6, = αἱμορροῖς. Leo Med. 177. 

ἀσκοδαῦλα or ἀσκοδάβλα, as, 7, (ἀσκός et?) 
water-skin. Porph. Cer. 467, 1. Suid. Φα- 
Kos ὕδατος. .... 

᾿Ασκοδρόβοι, ᾿Ασκοδροῦτοι, or ᾿Ασκοδρουπῖται, 
οἱ, == Τασκοδροῦγοι. Hieron. VII, 856 10. 
Theod. IV, 360 B. 

ἀσκόπευτος, ov, (σκοπεύω) unexplored. Secund. 
637. 

ἄσκοπος, ov, without a mark to be hit. Dion. 
H. Il, 1721, 9 Βέλος δὲ οὐδὲν ἄσκοπον ἦν, 
every missile took effect (told). 

ἀσκόπως, adv. inconsiderately. 
A. 

ἀσκόρπιστος, ov, (σκορπίζω) not scattered. Clem. 
A. Il, 764 C. 

ἀσκός, ov, 6, blacksmith’s bellows. Polyb. 22, 11, 
18, 

ἀσκυβάλιστος, ον, (σκυβαλίζω) not treated con- 
temptuously. Const. Apost. 2, 48. 

ἀσκύλευτος, ov, (σκυλεύω) not plundered. Dion. 
Al, 1063, 7. 

ἄσκυλτος, ov, (σκύλλω) not troubled or vexed, 
quiet. Moschn. 104, still. Seat. 17, 24. 
Leont. Mon. 644 B. 

ἀσκύλτως, adv. without trouble, quietly, gently. 
Galen. Il, 395 C. Herod. apud Orib. II, 420, 
1, us. 11,356 A. Nil. 577 A. 

Diosc. 3, 162 


Diose. 


Hermias 1169 


ἀσκυροειδής, és, like ἄσκυρον. 
(172). 

ἄσκυρον, ov, τὸ, ASCyron, a species hypericum. 
Diosc. 8, 162 (172). 168 (173) = dvdpd- 
σαιμον. : 

ἄσκυφος, ον, (σκύφος) without a cup. Athen. 
4, 4. 

ἄσκωμα., atos, τὸ, bellows, Apollod. Arch, 20. 

ἀσματικός, ἡ, dv, (dopa) musical, melodious, har- 
monious. Stud. 1316 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 53 
A. . Suid. Ἰωάννης ὁ Δαμασκηνός .. .. 
τικοὶ κανόνες. 

ἀσματικῶς, adv. musically, etc. Stud. 1408 A, 
with reference to the ἴδλισμα ᾿Αισμάτων of 
the Old Testament. 

ἀσματογράφος, ov, (γράφω) writer of songs or 
hymns. Stud. 389 A. 

ἀσματολογέω, Haw, (λέγω) to sing songs. Artem. 
107. 

ἀσμενίζω, ίσω, (ἄσμενος) to be well pleased, to be 
contented, —= ἀγαπάω. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 19, 
ἐν τοῖς ἀνδράσιν Βαθσαμὺς ὅτι εἶδαν κιβωτὸν 


> 
ᾳσμα- 


208 


2 ’,ὔ 
ασπαστικος 


κυρίου. Polyb. 8, 91, ὅ, τῇ τῶν ἐπὶ τάδε φι- 

λίᾳ. 4, 11, 5, εἰ μή τις αὐτοῖς ἐγχειροίη. 5, 87, 

3, ἐπὶ τῷ γεγονότι προτερήματι. 6, 8, 8, τὴν 

Aristeas 20. Strab. 10, 4, 21, 
Po 410, 8... Paton 1,491, 4, I-37, 43 
Muson. 181. Agathin apud Orib, IT, 396, 4. 
Jos. Ant: 2, 9, 5. 13,16, 2. Plut. IL, 101 
Dz. 

ἀσμενισμός. ov, 6, the being well pleased. Philon 
I, 450, 13. 

ἀσμενιστός, 7, ὄν, == ἀσπαστός, L. gratus, 
pleasing, acceptable, agreeable, pleasurable. 
Jos. Ant. 19, 6, 4. Sext. 165, 2. 568, 10. 
Clem. A. I, 257 C. 

ἄσμενος. ἡ: ov, == preceding. 
1264, 5, revi. III, 1342, 18. 

᾿Ασμοδαῖος, ov, 6, TWN (NW) Asmodaeus, a 
demon. Sept. Tobit 3, 8. (Compare ᾽Αβ- 
βαδών. ᾿Απολλύων.) 

ἀσολοικίστως (σολοικίζω), adv. without solecism, 
correctly. Leont. Mon. 556 B. 

ἀσοφία. as, ἡ, (ἄσοφος) want of wisdom, folly. 
Plut. I, 402 E. Lucian. 11, 361. Poll. 4, 
14. Epiph. I, 248 A. 

ἀσόφιστος, ov, (σοφίζω) not instructed. Jos. 
Apion. 2, 41, λόγων παρασκευῆς. --- ὃ. Not 
deceived by sophistry. Epict.1, 7, 26. 

ἀσπάζομαι, to kiss a holy object. Damasce, I, 
717 A. II, 324 B, pictures. Nic. II, 881 
B. Porph. Cer. 11, 8. —2. To kiss, salute, 
with reference to the practice of the ancient 
Christians at church shortly before com- 
munion, Just. Apol. 1, 65. Cyrill. H. 1112 
A. Stud. 340 C, Easter. 

ἀσπαθάριος, incorrect for a σπαθάριος = πρω- 

Phot. Il, 928 A. 960 B. 

Plut. Il, 700 


ἐπιτροπήν. 


Dion. H. ἢ, 


τοσπαθάριος. 

ἀσπάλαξ. ακος, 6, L. talpa, mole. 
E. Porphyr. Abst. p. 191. 

ἀσπαράγια. wv, τὰ, —= ἀσπάραγος. 
47 B. 

ἀσπασμός. ov, 6, greeting, salutation, embrace. 
Classical. Diod. Ex. Vat. 64, 16 Δάκρυα καὶ 
τὸ τελευταῖον ev τῷ ζῆν τῶν συγγενῶν ἀσπα- 
σμός. Dion. H. Il, 642, 2, ἔσχατοι. --- 
Pseudo-Dion. 565 A ὋὉ τελευταῖος ἀσπασμός. 
the last embrace, the kissing of the dead be- 
fore burial. The ceremony begins with the 
troparion Δεῦτε τελευταῖον ἀσπασμὸν Δῶμεν 
ἀδελφοὶ τῷ θανόντι, κι τ. A. Huchol. — 
Theod. IV, 137 Β Ὁ ἀγγελικὸς ἀσπασμός, the 
angelic greeting to the Virgin (Luc. 1, 28). 
—2. The salutation at church. Tertull. I, 
1176 A, Osculum pacis. Tim. Alex. 1301 Ὁ, 
Pseudo-Dion. 487 A. Pseudo-Basil. IU, 
1632 Ὁ. Chrys. Il, 385 Ὁ. Pseudo-Greg. 
Naz. Il, 704 Ὁ. Maz. Conf. 692 C. 

Theod. IV, 


Cosm. Ind. 


ἀσπαστήριος. ov, —= ἀσπαστικός. 
1376 Ὁ, οἶκος. 

ἀσπαστικός, ἡ. dv, (ἀσπάζομαι) kind, friendly. 
Polyb. 28, 3, 10.— 2. Pertaining to saluta- 


> lal 
aoTacT@s 


tion. Theod. III, 1233 D, οἶκος, the saluta- 
tion-chamber, reception-room, attached to a 
church. — 8. Substantively, τὸ ἀσπαστικόν, 
salutation-gifi, a euphemism for extortion, ex- 
action. Justinian. Novell. 30, 8. 

ἀσπαστῶς (ἀσπαστός), adv. cheerfully. 
II, 429 Ὁ. 

ἄσπερ, a, the Latin asper = δασύς. 
2, 158 (159). 

ἀσπερμάντως (σπερμαίνω), adv. without seed. 
Andr. C. 897 A. 

ἀσπίδιον, ov, τὸ, ---- ἄλυσσον, ἀτρακτυλίς. Diosc. 
3, 95 (105). 90 (107). 

ἀσπιδισκάριον, ov, τὸ, little ἀσπιδίσκη. 
129, 

ἀσπιδίσκη. ns, 9, little ἀσπίς. Sept, Ex. 28, 13, 
clasp in shape like a shield. Mace. 1, 4, 


Eus. 


Diose. 


Lyd, 


57, ornaments. Jos. B. J. 5,5, 7. <Asclep. 
1 10; 

ἀσπιδίσκιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Diose. 3, 95 
(105). Galen. Tl, 376 C. 

ἀσπιδίσκος, ov, 6, == preceding. Diosc. 3, 56 


(63). 4, 69. 

ἀσπιδογοργών, avos, 7, (ἀσπίς, Popywv) the name 
of a fabulous reptile. Epiph. 1, 297 A. 452 
A. 

ἀσπιδόδηκτος. ov, (ἀσπίς, Saxvw) bitten by an asp. 
Diose. 2, 36. 4, 7. 

Ἀἀσπιδοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) shield-like. Inser. 
44, Agathar. 192,19. Diod. 3, 48. 

ἀσπιδόεις, εσσα; ev, (ἀσπίς) = preceding. 
673, 16 (quoted). Opp. Cyn. 1, 214. 

ἀσπιδοπηγός, od, 6, (πήγνυμι) shield-maker. 
1, 149, et alibi. Themist. 242, 1. 

ἀσπιδότροφος, ov, (τρέφω) feeding upon 
Galen. X, 391 A. 

ἀσπιδοφορέω, now, (ἀσπιδοφόρος) to bear a shield. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 988. 

ἀσπιδοχελώνη, ns, 7, (ἀσπίς, χελώνη) asp-tortoise, 
a fabulous animal. Basil. 11, 828 C. Petr. 
Sic..1281 A. 

*aomdos, ov, (σπῖλος) L. immaculatus, spot- 
less, unblemished. Anthol. Tl, 156 (Anti- 


4697, 
Sect. 
Poll. 


asps. 


philus). Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 14. Petr. 1, 1, 
ΟΣ ΚΟ snd Ace) CCOD lene tame LOSE. uO 
Clem. R. 2,8. Herm. Vis. 4,3. Theophil. 
2,26. Herodn. 5, 6,16. Sophrns. 3244 C, 
παρθένος. 

ἀσπίλως, adv. spotlessly. Ephr. I, 73 A, et 
alibi. 


᾿Ασπίς, iSos, ἡ, Aspis or Clupea, in Africa. 
ἜΡΙΣ 1} 29. 25. 

ἀσπλαγχνία, as, ἡ, (ἄσπλαγχνος) mercilessness. 
Ephr. Ill, 95 E, et alibi. 


ἀσπλήνιος, ov, == ἄσπληνος. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
61, πόα, —= ἄσπληνον. --- 2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἀσπλήνιον —= ἄσπληνον. Diose. 1, 2. 


ἄσπληνος, ov, (σπλήν) reducing the spleen. 
Diose, Eupor. 2, 4. 62. 210 (= κισσός). 
Zopyr. apud Orib. TI, 566, 9. — 2. Substan- 


264 


? / 
ἀστάθερος 


tively, τὸ ἄσπληνον, asplénum 
viov. Diosc. 8, 141 (151). 

ἀσπλήτιον, incorrect for ἀσπλήνιον. 

ἀσπονδία, as, ἡ, (ἄσπονδος) implacableness. Poll. 
8,139. Damase. II, 273 B. 

ἀσπορία, as, 7, (aomopos) the not sowing of 
grain. Sibyll. 8, 542. Maz. Conf. I, 60 C. 
Damasce. 111, 689 B. 

ἄσπορος, ov, not sown, as grain. 
— 2. Without seed. Pseud-Afric. 101 (Ὁ, 
βρέφος, Christ. Method. 372 A, λοχεία. 
Sophrns. 3252 B, σύλληψις, of the Virgin. 

ἀσπόρως, adv. without seed. Sophrns, 3269 C, 
συνειλῆφθαι, Christ. 

ἀσπούδαστος, ov, not striving after. Dion. H. 
II, 1020, 15 Τὸ ἀσπούδαστον αὐτοῦ περὶ τὴν 
ἀρχήν. 


σπλη- 


Diod. 17, 75. 


ἀσπουδάστως, adv. not carefully. Ael. N. A. 
10, 30. 
ἄσπρος, n, ov, —= λευκός, white. Apocr. Martyr. 


Barthol. 2. Vit. Euthym. 45. Leont. Cypr. 
1733 B, λευκώματα, in the eyes. Chron, 577, 
21. 613, 20, et alibi. Mal. 286,18. Nicet. 
Byz. 721 B. 


ἀσπρόσαρκος, ov, (ἄσπρος, σάρξ) = λευκόσαρκος, 


white-skinned, of fair complexion. Apoer. 
Martyr. Barthol. 2. 

ἀσπρότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἄσπρος) —= λευκότης, white- 
ness. Anast. Sin. 64 C. 

ἀσπροφορέω, now, (ἄσπρος, φορέω) = λευκο- 


φορέω, λευχειμονέω, to wear white garments. 
Joann. Mosch. 2917 B. Chron. 701, 17. 

ἀσσάριον, ov, τὸ, little as, a Roman coin, Dion. 
H. ΤΙ, 1818, 12. 2123, 10. Matt. 10, 29. 
Lue. 12, 6. Inser. Tip 1167 (AS 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 242, Plut. I, 135 B. Clem. 
A. II, 88 A. Athen. 15, 61. 

ἀσσάρων, a measure. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 6. 3, 
6:06) 

ἀσσεφόλιουμ, the Latin assefolium = ἄγρω- 
otis. Diosc. 4, 3, incorrectly written ἀσιφό- 
λιουμ. 

ἀσσιδάριος, ov, ὁ, the Latin essedarius, a 
gladiator. Artem, 198, v. 1. ἀριδάριος. [The 
correct form would be ἐσσεδάριος. ] 

"Agows, a, ov, (ἼἌσσος) of Assus, Assian. 
Diosc. 5, 141 (142). 136 (137), λίθος (ἡ). 
ἀσσόβαθος, ov, (ἄσσον, βάθος) == ἀγχιβαθής. 

Cosm. Ind. 445 C ἀσσόβαθαι, barbarous. 
ἀσσόκουρος, ov, (ἄσσον, koupa?) apparently = 
μοιχὸν Kexappevos, closely shaven or shorn. 
Mal. 302. 
᾿Ασσυρίηθεν CAccupia), adv. from Assyria. 
Greg. Naz. Tl, 997 A. 


ἀσσώδης, es, = aowdns. Diosc. 1, 16, ord- 
μᾶχος. 

dora, ἡ, the Latin hasta, = δόρυι Theoph. 
560, 14. 


ἀστάθερος, ov, (σταθερός) = ἀσταθής, unsteady, 
unstable. Theoph. Cont. 768, 20, τὴν γνώμην. 


ἀσταθής 


ἀσταθής. ἔς, == ἄστατος. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 39 
asv.1. Apollin. L. 1337 Ὁ). 

ἀστάθμευτος, ov, (σταθμεύω) not encamped. 
App. Ul, 277, 44. 

doravéns, ov, 6, (Persian) courier. 
326 E, et alibi. 

᾿Ασταρτεῖον, ov, τὸ, (Αστάρτειος) temple of As- 
tarte. Sept. Reg. 1, 31, 10. 

᾿Αστάρτειος, ov, (Aotdptn) of Astarte. 
Ant. 6, 14, 8, ἱερόν. 

® Aoraptn, ns, 7, NYY, Astarte, a Phoenician 
goddess. Men. Ephes, apud Jos, Apion. 1, 
18. Sept. Judic. 2,13. Reg. 4, 23, 13. 

dorapria, a mistake for dortpareia. δολοί. 
Lucian. III, 155 (Arist. Pac. 526). 

᾿Ασταρώθ, NINWyY, Astaroth, images of Astarte. 
Sept. Josu. 24, 33 (Judic. 2, 13). Reg. 1, 
7, 4. 

ἀστασία, as, ἡ, (ἄστατος) unsteadiness, instability. 
Men. Rhet. 275,17 (quid Ὁ). Sibyl. 8, 185. 
Adam. 8, 425. 

ἀσταταίνω — following. 


Plut. I, 


Jos. 


Galen. III, 152 E. 

ἀστατέω, now, — ἄστατός ew. Paul. Cor. 1, 
4, 11, to be homeless. Basil. 1, 309 Ὁ. Cae- 
sarius 1005. Greg. Naz. III, 413 A. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 65 D. 

“Aotarot, wy, of, (ἄστατος) Astati, a sect. Petr. 


Sic. 1301,A. 


doraros, ὁ, the Latin hastatus. Polyb. 6, 
21, 7. 6, 23,1, et alibi. Lyd. 158, 8. 
ἀστάτως (ἄστατος), adv. unsteadily. Philon I, 


181, 14. Stob. I, 369, 15. 

᾿Ασταφαιός, ov, ὁ, Astaphaeus, an Ophian fig- 
ment. Orig. I, 1345 A. 

ἄστεγος, ov, (στέγη) roofless, without a roof. 
Sept. Prov. 10, 8, χείλεσι, babbling, —= ἀθυ- 
ρόγλωσσος, ἀθυρόστομος. Esai. 58, 7, home- 


less. Pseudo-Phocyl. 24. App. I, 196, 14. 
ἀστειασμός, od, 6, == ἀστεῖσμός. Stud. 813 
C. 


ἀστειεύομαι = following. LEphr. 1Π, 185 C. 

ἀστεΐζομαι, ίσομαι, (ἀστεῖος) to be urbane or 
polite, elegant. Strab. 13, 4, 11, p. 84, 25. 
Philon 11, 128, 1, to play the ἀστεῖος. Jos. 
Apion. 2, 9. Plut. I, 310 0.  Pseudo- 
Demetr. 69,10. Moer.’Acteiter@a, Δττικῶς " 
πολιτεύεσθαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὡραΐζεσθαι, “Ἑλλη- 
νικῶς. 

ἀστεῖος, a, ον, —= ἀγαθός. σπουδαῖος, good, wise, 
bic. Philon T, 100. 58. 218. 17.282, 5; 
opposed to ἄφρων φαῦλος. Plut. I, 256 C, 
et alibi. 

ἀστειοσύνη, ns, 7, = following. Liban. I, 322, 
20. 

ἀστειότης, tos, 7, (ἀστεῖος) urbanity, politeness, 
elegance. Liban. I, 365, 8. 

ἀστεῖϊσμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀστεΐζομαι) urbanity ; pleas- 
antry, wit, Agathar. 120,19. Dion. Η. VI, 
1122, 13. Tryph. Trop. 279.  Philon II, 
480, 27. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 601, 10, 

34 


265 


ἀστεροφάνεια 
Pseudo - Demetr. 58, 1δ6.  Philostr. 590. 
Longin. 34, ἃ. Charis. 276, 29. Diomed. 


462, 36. 

ἀστείως (ἀστεῖος), adv. urbanely, kindly. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 12, 48. Jos, Ant. 12, 4, 4. 

ἄστεκτος, ov, (στέγω) not to be withstood : insup- 
portable, intolerable. Sept. Manass. Orat. 
"Aotektos ἡ μεγαλοπρέπεια τῆς δόξης cov. 
Diose. Iobol. 18, καῦσος. Bekker. 456, 1 
ἤλστεκτα, ἀβάστακτα, ἀνυπομόνητα, ov δυνά- 
μενα κατασχεθῆναι. 

ἀστενοχωρήτως (στενοχωρέω), adv. without dif- 
Jiculty. Damase. III, 656 A. 

ἀστέρητος, ov, (στερέω) not deprived of. Herm. 
Mand. 9. 

ἀστεριαῖος, a, ov, —= ἀστέριος. Cleomed. 45, 20. 
76, 4. 

ἀστερίζω, iow, (ἀστήρ) to change into a star. 
Plut. Il, 888 D.— 2. Stello, to arrange 
the stars into constellations. Hipparch. 1017 
A. 

ἀστέριος, a, ov, starry, ete. Classical. Dion. 
P. 328, λίθος, asteria, a gem.— 2. Sub 
stantively, τὸ ἀστέριον, = σφονδύλιον, κάννα- 
Bus, ἀστήρ ᾿Αττικός. Diosc. 8, 80 (90). 155 
(165). 4, 118 (120). 

dotepickos, ov, 6, little star, a head-ornament 
so called. Diod. 19, 34. — 2. The calyx of 
the poppy. Diose. 4, 65, p. 557.— 3 A 
synonyme of ἀστήρ ᾿Αττικός, a plant. Id. 4, 
118 (120). --- 4. A species of ἐρῳδιός. Orig. 
VII, 184 A.—5. Asterisk, a critical mark. 
Heph. Poem. 15, 1. 2. 8, Diog. 3,66. Orig. 
I, 57 A. ΠῚ, 1293 B. Pamphil. 1549 C. 
Epiph. Ill, 237 B. — 6. The star, a church 
utensil (= ἀστήρ).  Sophrns. 3985 Ὁ. 
Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 779 C. 

ἀστερισμός, ov, 6. (ἀστερίζω) 
Hipparch. 1040 A. 

dotepitns λίθος, 6, —= ἀστέριος λίθος. 
M. 67. 

ἀστεροειδῶς (ἀστήρ, EIAQ), adv. in the form of 
a star, Diose. 1,18. 5, 116. 

ἀστερόμουσος, ov, (μοῦσα) studded with stars. 
Cosm. Carm. Greg. 531. (See also pov- 
σεῖον.) 

ἀστεροπρόσωπος, ον, (πρόσωπον) star-faced. 
Hesych. Hier. 1557 C. 

ἀστεροσκοπέω, now, (ἀστεροσκόπος) to be a star 
gazer. Sext. 733, 3, Method. 161 B, for 
astrological purposes. 

ἀστεροσκοπία, as, 7, star-gazing. 
Seat. 742, 13. 

ἀστεροσκοπική, ἧς, ἧ; SC. τέχνη, 
Orig. 11,11 A. 

ἀστεροσκόπος; ov, ὁ, (σκοπέω) star-gazer, a Ma- 
gian. Artem. 250. 

ἀστεροφάνεια, as, ἡ, (paivw) the appearance of 
a star, Pseud-Afric. 105 A, of the star of 
Bethlehem. 


constellation. 


Eudoe. 


Artem. 209. 


preceding. 


> / 
ἀστεφάνωτος 


ἀστεφάνωτος, ov, not crowned, Classical. Chrys. 
I, 352 D, at the wedding. 

ἄστεφος, ov, = ἀστέφανος. 
298 C. 

ἀστηλίτευτος, ov, (στηλιτεύω) not made known, 
in a good sense. Pallad. Laus. 1227 D. 

ἄστηλος, ov, without a στήλη. Anthol. 11, 46 
( Theodoridas). 

ἀστήρ, €pos, 6, stella, star. Classical. Seat. 
729, 18 Οἱ ἑπτὰ ἀστέρες. the planets. 732, 5. 
188, 8, κακοποιοί, the malignant stars, in as- 
trology. 733, 8, ἀγαθοποιοί, the propitious 
stars. — 2. Aster, a kind of earth found in 
Samos. Theophr. Frag. 2, 63.  Diosc. 5, 
171 (172). Delet. 1, p.17.—3 Aster, 
a plant. Diosc. 4, 118 (120) ᾿Αστὴρ ‘Arri- 
kos, Aster Atticus. — 4. The star, called also 
ἀστερίσκος, a church utensil. It consists of 
two silver arches united crosswise, and is 
placed on the paten in order to prevent the 
cloth from coming in contact with the sacra- 
mental bread, Euchol. p. 71. —3. Meteoric 
stone. Nic. CP. Histor. 73, 13 (A. D. 750). 
[Gemin. 825 1) ἀστῆρσι for ἀστράσι.] 

ἀστήρικτος, ov, (στηρίζω) not propped: unstable. 
Petr. 2, 2,14. 2, 38,16. Philipp. 9. Longin. 
2, 2. Athan. 11, 1093 A, τῇ πίστει, in the 
faith. 

ἄστιβος, ov, = ἀστιβῆς. Antip. S. 78. 

ἄστιγγος, ov, ὁ, Vandalic, = ἡγεμών. Lyd. 248, 
18. 

ἄστικτος, ον, (στίζω) not dotted. Schol. Heph. 
Poem. 15, 1, p. 137. 

ἁστίλιον, ov, τὸ, from the Latin hasta. 
Dioclet. G. 14, 4.5. Mauric. 12, 17. 

ἀστοιχείωτος, ov, (στοιχειόω) not grounded in 
the elements of knowledge. Philon I, 337, 
82. -- 2. Without the letter. Eudoc. M. 310, 
Ἰλιάς, the first book had no alpha, the sec- 
ond no beta, and so on. 


Apollon. 1). Pron. 


dotoudyntros, ov, (στόμαχος) not irritable. 
Herm. Vis. 1, 2 (Codex δ). 
ἄστομος, ov, mouthless. Classical. Strab. 15, 


1, ὅτ. Plut. Il, 940 B, a fabulous race of 
men. — 2 Without an outlet, as a lake. 
Strab. 7, 3, 15, p. 31, 5. —3&. Unpalatable. 
Xenocr. 3. 

ἀστόμωτος, ov, (στομόω) untempered, as an 
edged tool. Hes. "ABarros, ἀστόμωτος. 

ἀστοργία, ας, ἡ, (ἄστοργος) want of natural affec- 
tion. Dion. H. 1, 455,12, 

ἀστόργως (ἄστοργος), adv. without affection, 
cruelly. Athan. I, 260 B. 

ἀστοχέω, now, (ἄστοχος) to miss, fail. Sept. 
Sir. 7, 19 Μὴ ἀστόχει γυναικὸς σοφῆς καὶ aya- 
θῆς. do not separate thyself. 8, 9, διηγήματος 
γερόντων. Polyb. 1, 88, 10. 1, 67, ὅ. ὅ, 107, 
2. Dion. H. V1, 815, 7, opposed to ἐπιτυγ- 
χάνω." { Paul.. Tim, 1, 1, 6..1;.6, 21. . 2,'.2, 
18, to err. Plut. II, 414 F. 705 Ὁ. Tren. 


266 


> / 
ἀστροθεώμων 


1128 Β, Seat. 361,16. Pallad. Laus. 1042 
B, as fruit. Achmet. 208. 210. 

ἀστόχημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀστοχέω) failure, error. 
Plut. Il, 520 B. Epiph. I, 884 A. B. 

ἀστοχία, as, 7, a missing of the mark, in shoot- 
ing. Lucian. 11, 415. — Tropically, failure. 
Plut. Il, 800 A. Lyd. 329, 4, want of suc- 
cess. Damase. I, 372 C. Roman. Imper. 
Novell. 284, of crops: — 2. Inconsiderate- 
ness, idiscretion, thoughtlessness, Polyb. 2, 
33, 8, et alibi. 

ἀστόχως (ἄστοχος). adv. inconsiderately, indis- 
creetly. Polyb. 1, 74, 2. 

ἀστραγαλόμαντις, ews, 6, (ἀστράγαλος, μάντις) 
diviner from ankle-bones. Artem. 250, 

ἀστράγαλος, ov, 6, astragalus, a plant. 
Diose. 4, 62. 

ἀστραγαλόω, ἠστραγαλωμένος, 
ἐστραγγαλωμένος, from στραγγαλόω. 
Epist. 45 A. 

*dotpayahorés, 7, dv, (ἀστράγαλος) of ankle 
bones. Crat. apud Poll. 10, 54, μάστιξ, a 
scourge of strung bones. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 4, 38, ἱμάντες. Plut. Il, 1127 Ὁ, 
(Compare Diod. 20, 71, p. 458,65. Lucian. 
II, 606 Τῇ ἐκ τῶν ἀστραγάλων μάστιγι.) 

ἀστραπηβόλος, ον, (ἀστραπή. βάλλω) hurling 
lightning. Evuchait. 1142 B. 

ἀστραπηδόν (ἀστραπή), adv. like lightning. 
Aristobul. apud Eus. III, 640 B. 

ἀστραποβροντοχαλαζορειθροδάμαστος, ov, over 
come by ἀστραπή βροντή χάλαζα ρεῖθρον ; a 
childish compound. Pseudo-Basil. IV, 1109 
A. 

dotpante, to lighten. 
to be illumined. 

ἀστρατηγησία, as, 9, (ἀστρατήγητος) incapacity 
for commanding an army, == ἀπειρία τοῦ 
στρατηγεῖν. Dion. H. Il, 1829, 9. 

ἀστρατηγήτως, adv. with bad generalship. 
11: 6225; 

ἀστράτηγος. ov, —= ἀστρατήγητος. Simoc. 316, 5. 

ἀστρικός, ἢ, ov, (ἄστρον) = aarépios. Nicom. 
43, σφαῖρα. Philostr. 129, μαντεία = ἀστρο- 
λογία, astrology. 


incorrect for 
Afric. 


Caesarius 1008 -φθῆναι, 


App. 


ἄστριον, ov, (ἄστριος) —= κορωνόπους. Diose. 2, 
157 (158). 
ἄστριος, ov, (ἄστρον) —= ἀστέριος. Diose. 5, 


159 (160), λίθος. 

᾿Αστροάρχη. ns; ἡ; ᾿Αστάρτη. Herodn. 5, 6, 
10. [Herodian apparently supposes that 
᾿Αστάρτη is a Greek word compounded of 
ἄστρον and ἄρχω.] 

ἀστρογοητεία, as, 7, (γοητεία) = ἀστρομαντεία. 
Cyrill. A. I, 425 B. Χ, 721 C. 

dotpoedys, és, (EIAQ) starlike. 
Philon I, 485,-17. 

ἀστροθεάμων, ov, (θεάομαι) gazing at the stars. 
Philostrg. 564 B Τὴν ἀστροθεάμονα τέχνην, 
astrology. 


Strab. 8, 5, 8. 


3 / 
not poleria 


dorpobecia, as, ἡ, (ἀστρόθετος) position of the 
stars. Hence, constellation. Tatian. 8. 9. 
Doctr. Orient. 
(Compare Hippol. Haer. 114, 55 Τῆς τῶν 
οὐρανίων ἄστρων διαθέσεως.) 

ἀστροθετέω, ow, to class into constellations. 
Strab. 1, 1, 6, p. 6,15. Tatian. 9. 

ἀστροθέτημα; atos, τὸ, (ἀστροθετέω) constellation. 


Eudoc. M. 80. 


ἀστρόθετος, ov, (τίθημι) that classes the stars. 


Palladas 62, κανόνες. 
ἀστροκτονία, as, 9, (κτείνω) a killing of stars. 
Caesarius 980. 


ἀστροκύνες, ὧν, οἱ, (κύων) the dogs that devoured 


the dead among the Persians. Vit. Epiph. 
44 Ὁ. 

ἀστρολάβιον, ov, τὸ, astrolabe. 
(titul.). 

ἀστρολάβος, ov, (λαμβάνω) star-taking. 


Synes. 1577 


Ριοί. 


Geoor. 1, 2, ὄργανον, astrolabe, for taking | 
Θ ? PY’ Θ 


the altitudes of stars. 
πιον. 

ἀστρολογέω = ἀστροθετέω. Eust. Dion. P. 275, 
14. 

ἀστρολόγημα; atos, τὸ, (ἀστρολογέω) astrological 
observation. Schol. Lyc. 363. 

ἀστρολογία, as, 7, astrology, judicial astrology. 
Clem. A. I, 172 C. 

ἀστρολογικός, 7, ov, (ἀστρολόγος) astronomical. 
Plut. Tl, 47 A, et alibi. — 2. Astrological. 
Tren. 628 A, τέχνη. Clem. A. I, 932 C. 

ἀστρολόγος, ov, 6, astrologer. Sept. Esai. 47, 13. 
Sext. 728, 30. (Compare Antip. S. 1 Aan- 
μονες ἀνέρες ἄστρων.) 

ἀστρομαντεία, ας, ἡ, (ἄστρον, μαντεία) divination 
by the stars, astrology, judicial astrology. 
Diod. II, 534,18. Cryrill. A. I, 429 C. 

ἀστρομαντική, ἧς; 7, (ἀστρόμαντις) —= ἀστρομαν- 
teia. Diod. Il, 534, 90. Seat. 420, 16. 

ἄστρον, ov, τὸ, star. Classical. Strab. 3, 5, 8, 
the moon. Patriarch. 1068 A, the star of 
Bethlehem. App. I, 157, 52 Ἔκ peonp- 
Bpias ἐπὶ τὰ ἄστρα, from noon till evening. 

ἀστρονομία, as, 7, —= ἀστρολογία, judicial astrol- 
ogy. Sext. 728, 24. “" 

ἀστρονομικῶς (dotpovopikos), adv. astronomi- 
cally. Strab. 1, 2, 24, p. 47, 18. 

ἀστροπλήξ. jyos, 6, ἡ, (πλήσσω) L. sideratus, 
star-struck, with reference to a disease of the 
leaves of vines. Geopon. 5, 36, 1. 

ἀστροπολεύω. evow, (ἀστροπόλος) to observe the 
stars. Greg. Naz. Ill, 428 A. 

ἀστροπόλος, ov, (πέλω) observing the stars. 
Ant. Mon. 1688 C. 

ἀστροτέκτων. ovos, 6, (τέκτων) maker of the stars, 
Caesarius 977. 

ἀστροτοξία. as, 7, (τόξον) shooting stars. 
Byz. 776 C. 

ἀστροτύπως (τύπος), by means of a figure formed 
of stars. Damasce. III, 1293 B Τράμμασιν 


Tetrab. 108, ὡροσκό- 


Nicet. 


693 A. Eudoc. M. 441. | 


267 


3 
ἀσύγκρατος 


ἀστροτύπως Ῥωμαϊκοῖς διασημήνας (EN TOY- 
ΤΩΙ ΝΙΚΑ). 

ἀστρούθιστος, ov, (στρουθίζω) not cleansed with 
στρουθίον. Diosc. 2, 84, p. 205. 

ἀστροφόρητος, ov, (popéw) borne by stars. Synes. 
Hymn. 2, 15, p. 1592. 

ἄστροφος. ov, (στροφή) without strophes. Heph. 
Poem. 9, 2, ποίημα. not composed of strophes. 

ἀστρώδης, es, (ἄστρον, EIAQ) starry. Lyd. 
18, 7. 

doTp@os, a, ον, —= ἀστέριος. Palladas 115. 

ἄστρωτος, ον, without saddle. Pseud-Arr. Tact. 
9. 4. 

ἀστυγειτονικός, ἡ, ov, Of an ἀστυγείτων. 
ΤΙ, 87 Ὁ. 

ἀστυδίκης, ov, 6, (ἄστυ, δίκη) L. praetor urba- 
nus. Lyd. 10, 14. 

ἀστυκώμη. NS; 7); —= κωμόπολις. 
Scyl. 691. 

ἀστυμέριμνος, ov, (ἄστυ, μέριμνα) living in a city. 
Synes. Hymn. 2, 59, p. 1394. 

ἀστύοχος, ov, (ἔχω) city-protecting. 
Epigr. 94, p. 388. 

ἀστυπόλος, ov, (πολέω) living in a city. Synes. 
1100 D. 

ἀστυσία, as, 7, (ἄστυτος) 
Dion C. 79, 16, 6. 

dovyyevns, és, (συγγενής) not akin or cognate. 
Nil. 1141 C. : 

ἀσύγγνωστος, ov, (συγγινώσκω) —= ἀσυγγνώμων, 
unpardoning, not disposed to forgive. Pseudo- 
Just. 1849 C τὸ ἀσύγγνωστον, substantively. 
Athan. I, 96 C, κίνδυνος, certain, 

ἀσυγγνώστως, adv. without pardoning. 
ΤΠ, 633 B. 

dovyypahos, ov, (συγγραφή) without syngra- 
pha (promissory note). Diod. 1, 79 Τοὺς 
μὲν ἀσύγγραφα δανεισαμένους. 

ἀσυγγύμναστος, ον, (συγγυμνάζω) not exercised. 
Lucian. I, 844. 

ἀσυγκαλύπτως (συγκαλύπτω), adv. openly. Nil. 
113 A. 

ἀσυγκαταθετέω, now, (ἀσυγκατάθετος) — ἐπέχω, 
to suspend judgment. Seat. 225, 11. 

*aovykaraberos, ov, (συγκατατίθημι) withholding 
assent. Aristot. apud Hus. III, 1253 B. 
Philon I, 287, 36. 

ἀσυγκαταθέτως, adv. by withholding assent. 
Philon I, 78,10. Plut. ΤΙ, 1057 A. 

ἀσυγκέραστος, ov, (συγκεράννυμι) not communi- 
cative, repulsive. Hippol. Haer. 84, 62. 

ἀσυγκίνητος. ov, (συγκινέω) producing to excite- 
ment. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 507, 11. 

ἀσύγκλωστος, ov, (συγκλώθω) not spun together. 


Plut. 


Attal. 146, 17. 


Agath. . 


\ ‘ 4 
TO μὴ oTver Oa. 


Basil. 


Cic. Att. 6,1. Porphyr. Abst. 254. Synes. 
1396 A. 
dovykpacia, as, ἡ; the being ἀσύγκρατος. Herm. 


Vis. 3, 9. 
> ῥᾳ , . 
dovykpatos, ov, (συγκεράννυμι) not to be mixed 
together, that does not assimilate. Jicom. 


ἀσύγκριτος 


Harm. 25. Plut. I, 418 1), et alibi. Athenag. 
985 C. Sext. 12, 1 Td ἀσύγκρατον καὶ ἀσυν- 
άρμοστον καὶ μαχόμενον, having no affinity. 

ἀσύγκριτος, ov, (avykpivw) not concrete. Philon 
1, 578, 18.— 2. Incomparable. Inser. 4173. 
Philon 1,196, 50. Ignat. 717 B. Plut. J, 
191 D. 307 D, τοῖς ἄλλοις. 477 B, II, 134 
1), δυνάμεις, = ἀσυγκράτους ? 

ἀσυγκρίτως, adv. without comparison, without 
being compared to any other object. Dion. 
Thr. 635, 15 Ὑποκοριστικὸν δὲ τὸ μείωσιν τοῦ 
πρωτοτύπου δηλοῦν ἀσυγκρίτως, a diminutive 
noun is that which denotes a diminution of 
its primitive without reference to any other 
noun, — 2. Jncomparably. Pseudo- Dion. 
140 Ὁ. 

ἀσυγκρότητος, ov, (συγκροτέω) not compact, as 
style. Dion. H. VI, 1010, 1; opposed to 
συγκεκροτημένος. 

ἀσύγχριστος, ον, (συγχρίω) not anointed. Antyll. 
apud Orib. Il, 415, 2. 

ἀσύγχυτος, ov, (cvyxew) not fused with, not con- 
jounded with. Philon I, 434,40. Epict. 4, 
11. 8: Plat ALY 35 Bee Basle oto: 
Procl. Parmen. 596 (205).— 2. With refer- 
ence to the union of the Three Hypostases. 
Basil. 1, 637 B. IV, 337 D. 884 A. Greg. 
Naz. I, 144 A Τὸ ἀσύγχυτον τῶν τριῶν ὑπο- 
στάσεων. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1017 C. — 8. 
With reference to the Two Natures in Christ. 
Method. 376 C. Athan. II, 1109 B. Nestor. 
apud Cyrill. A. X, 192 B. Theod. Ane. 
1393 1), ἕνωσις τῶν φύσεων. Cyrill. A. X, 
193 A. 

ἀσυγχύτως, adv. without fusion or confusion. 
Epict. 4, 8, 20. Clem. A. I, 1053 B. Nemes. 
596 A.—2. Without fusion, with reference 
to the Three Hypostases. Athan. I, 220 A. 
Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 1591 A, συνάπτεσθαι. Did. 
A. 589 A. Greg. Nyss. Il, 1089 Ὁ. --- 8. 
With reference to the Two Natures in Christ. 
Did. A. 861 A. Cyrill. A. X, 232 B. Eust. 
Mon, 908 D. Sophrns. 3356 D. 

ἀσυγχώρητος, ov, (συγχωρέω) not allowed, not 
permitted, not granted. Agathar. 117, 11. 
Diod. 1, 78, p. 90,12. Sezt. 278, 18, 350, 
15, not conceded, as a premise. —2, Unpar- 
donable. Basil. 1Π|, 613 B, ἁμαρτία. Greg. 
Nyss. II, 1005 Ὁ. Clim. 696 C. — 3. Un- 
pardoning: imexorable. Cyrill. A. X, 1084 
A. Clim. 888 A. 

ἀσυγχωρήτως, ἃν. unpardonably. 
1061 Β. Ο. 

ἀσύζυγος (σύζυγος), having no female com- 
panion. Jren. 1, 2, 4, p.457 A. Sophrns. 
3240 Τὺ, — 2. Having no corresponding 
grammatical form. Apollon. 1). Synt. 100, 
27, ἐγώ, ov, follow no analogy. 

ἀσύζωος, ov, (σύν, tan) not endowed with life ? 
Pseudo-Dion. 444 B. 


Anast. Sin. 


268 


> hy 
ADULT WPWTOS 


ἀσυκοφαντήτως (ἀσυκοφάντητος), adv. without 
calumny. Plut, 11, 529 1). 

ἀσυλαῖος, ov, (ἄσυλον) belonging to an asylum. 
Plut. I, 22 ἘΣ, θεός, at Rome. 

ἀσύλληπτος, ov, (συλαμβάνω) not to be taken. 
Pseudo-Just. 1372 C.—2. Incapable of con- 
ceiving (γυνή). Diose. 2, 97. 4, 19. 

ἀσυλληψία, as, ἡ, the being ἀσύλληπτος. 
1, 135 (136). 3, 36 (41). 

ἀσυλλόγιστος, ov, incapable of reasoning. Polyb. 
12, 3, 2. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 7, p. 11, rov 
χρησίμου. --- ὃ. Unaccountable.  Diod. 18, 
35, not easily guessed at. — 3. Countless ; 
incalculable. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 6. 

ἀσυλλογίστως, adv. without reflecting or con- 
sidering. Plut. Il, 482 1). I, 735 E, ἔχειν 
τινός. 

ἄσυλος, ov, inviolate. Polyb. 4, 18, 10. 16, 13, 
2, ἱερὸν τοῖς ἢ δ ἀσέβειαν ἢ πονηρίαν φεύ- 
γουσι τὰς ἑαυτῶν πατρίδας, an asylum, a place 
of refuge. — 2. Substantively, = ἀσυλία, τὸ 
ἄσυλον, inviolability, safety of a person who 
flees for refuge to a church. Zos. 269, 7, 
τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 224. 

dovpBapa, ατος, τὸ, —= παρασύμβαμα. Priscian. 
18, 1, 4 (perhaps the true reading is παρα- 
σύμβαμα). 

ἀσυμβάτως (dovpBaros), adv. without coming to 
an understanding. Plut. I, 136 E, ἔχειν. 

dovpBiBaoros, ov, (συμβιβάζω) incomparable. 
Theophil. 1, 3.— 2. Discordant.  Leont. 
Cypr. 1720 B. 

ἀσύμμικτος, ov, (συμμίγνυμι) incapable of mix- 
ing together or coalescing. Dion. H. V, 155, 
15, as the combination NX. 

ἀσυμμιξία, as, ἡ, the being ἀσύμμικτος. Pseudo- 
Dion. 704 B, 

ἀσυμπαγής; és, (συμπήγνυμι) not fitted together. 
Lucian. I, 905. 

ἀσυμπάθεια, as, ἡ, the being ἀσυμπαθής, want of 
συμπάθεια. Sext. 735, 27.  Hippol. Haer. 
Adam. S, 386. 

dovprabns, és, (συμπαθής) without sympathy. 
Epict. 2, 9, 21, πρὸς τὸν λόγον. Plut. Il, 976 
C. Diog. 4, 17. — 2. Incompassionate. 
Patriarch. 1045 D. Basil. 1Π, 28 Ὁ. 

ἀσυμπερίφορος, ov, (συμπεριφορά) unsociable, 
Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 

ἀσυμπαθῶς, adv. incompassionately, mercilessly. 
Diod. 13, 62. 111. 

ἀσυμπλήρωτος, ον, (συμπληρόω) not completed. 
Diose. 1, 89. 

ἀσύμπλοκος, ον, (συμπλέκω) not entwined to- 
gether, not connected with. Ptol. Gn. 1285 

Method. 169 A, πάθους, free 


Diose. 


B, τῷ κακῷ. 
JSrom. 
ἀσυμπλόκως, adv. without connection. Hus. UI, 
177 C. 
ἀσυμπώρωτος, ov, (συμπωρόω) not become cal- 
lous, not πεπωρωμένος. Diosc. 1,155, p. 146. 


ἀσυμφανής 


Ἐἀσυμφανής, és, (συμφαίνω) unseen, invisible : 
not apparent. Aristot. Mirab. 82, 2. Diosc. 
Delct. p. 7, of no effect. Cyrill. A. I, 145 
A. 

ἀσυμφανῶς, adv. invisibly: mystically. 
A. 689 Ὁ. 

ἀσύμφθαστος, ov, (φθάνω) —= ἀνέτοιμος, unpre- 
pared, not ready. Porphyr. Cer. 446, 16, 
πρὸς πόλεμον. 

ἀσυμφθάστως, adv. --Ξ ἀνετοίμως, without being 
prepared. 7}1)απιαβο. I, 253 B. 

ἀσυμφορής, és, = ἀσύμφορος. Orig. VII, 25 
C 


Did. 


ἀσυμφράκτως (συμφράσσω), adv. without being 
protected. Syncell. 565, 1. 

ἀσυμφυής, és, (συμφυής) not united by nature. 
Plut. 11, 908 D. Clem. A. I, 501 C, un- 
natural. 

ἀσύμφυλος, ov, (σύμφυλος) not akin or kindred, 
wanting affinity. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 
Jos. Ant. 11, 6,5. Plut. II, 707 A. 709 B. 
996 A, unsuitable. 

ἀσυμφύλως, adv. unsuitably, absurdly. Cyrill. 
A. I, 397 C. 

ἀσύμφυρτος, ov, (συμφύρω) not mixed together. 
Pseudo-Dien. 377 A. 

dovppavew, now, = ἀσύμφωνός εἰμι, to disagree. 
Plotin. I, 14, 1, revi. 

ἀσυμφώνως (ἀσύμφωνος), adv. not consonantly, 
inconsistently with. Strab. 1,1 Argum. éav- 
τοῖς. 

ἀσυναίσθητος, ον, (συναισθάνομαι) unconscious. 
Orig. IV, 185 A Οὐκ ἀσυναίσθητοι οἱ ἀπό- 
στολοι τυγχάνοντες τῶν ἐν οἷς προσκό- 
πτουσιν. ᾿ 

ἀσύνακτος, ον, (συνάγω) inconsequent, as a de- 
duction or argument. Epict. 2,1, 3. Ench. 
44, Seat. 90, 10. — 2. Excommunicated. 
Greg. Naz. Ul, 348 A. Theophil. Alex. 44 
D (45 C Ἐχώρισαν τῆς συνάξεως). Vit. 
Epiph. 101 A. Pseudo-Chrys. TX, 764 A. 

ἀσυναλάλητος, ov, (σύν, ἀλάλητος) not spoken to. 
Joann. Mosch. 3040 B. [The analogical 
form would be ἀσυλλάλητος, from συλλα- 
λέω. 

ἁσυνάλειπτος, ον, (συναλείφω) not arising from 
contraction ; as ἄρκευθος. Drac. 22, 17. 

᾿ ἀσυναλείπτως, adv. without coalescence. Caesa- 
rius 857, 860. 

ἀσυνάλλακτος, ov, (συναλλάσσω) vunsociable. 

' Dion. H. I, 106, 4 (1, 41). II, 1004, 12. 
Plu. Ul, 416 F. Basil. IV, 225 B. 

ἀσύναρθρος, ov, (σύναρθρος) not with the article, 
not preceded by the article. Dion. Thr. 
641, 9. Apollon. D. Pron. 275 A. 

ἀσυνάρθρως, adv. inarticulately. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 3, 1. 

ἀσυνάρμοστος, ov, (συναρμόζω) not fitting to- 
gether ; inconsistent. Plut. Il, 709 B. Sezt. 
12, 1. 


269 


2 / 
QOUVUVETOTOLOS 


ἀσυνάρτητος, ov, (συναρτάω) incoherent. Dion. 


ΗΠ. V1, 822, 8. Tatian. 871 A. Galen. II, 


364 A. Sext. 92, 2. --- 2. Asynartete, in 
versification. Heph. 15, 1, μέτρα. Aristiud. 
Q. 56. 


dovvaptntws, adv. incoherently. Schol. Arist. 
Nub, 247. 

ἀσυναφής, és, not συναφής. Cyrill. A. I, 544 B, 
not affianced, 

ἀσυνδεξίαστος, ov, (δεξιά) == ἀσύνθετος, faith- 
less. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 

Ἀἀσύνδετος, ov, (συνδέω) not bound together, ete. 
Classical. Plut. II, 908 Β, γενέσεως ; in 
astrology, eight months are ἀσύνδετοι ; op- 
posed to cuvderixds. — 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ἀσύνδετον, asyndeton, dissolutio, a fig- 
ure which omits the copulative conjunc- 


tion καί. Aristot. Rhet. 8, 12, 4. Plut. II, 
1011 A. Hermog. Prog. 17. Rhet. 415, 
7. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 607, 14. Pseudo- 


Demetr. 110, 22. Diomed. 445, 5. 

ἀσυνδέτως, adv. without the copulative καί. 
Hermog. Rhet. 247, 8. Philostr. 503. 

ἀσύνδηλος, ov, == ov or μὴ σύνδηλος, ἄδηλος. 
Plut. I, 56 F. 

ἀσύνδιος, write ἀσύνδοιος Or ἀσύνδυος, ov, = 
ἀσυνδύαστος. Anast. Sin. 1058 C. 

ἀσυνδύαστος, ov, (συνδυάζω) unpaired, without 
a mate; not united, Basil. 1,177 C. Macar. 
472 1). 498 Ὁ, εἴς τι. 

ἀσυνδυάστως, adv. without copulation. 
I, 180 B. 

ἀσυνείδητος, ov, (συνειδέναι) unconscionable, 
without conscience. Chrys. A. X, 99 B τὸ 
ἀσυνείδητον, want of conscience. Leo. Novell. 
149. 

ἀσυνειδήτως, adv. without the knowledge of. 
Plut. Il, 214 E, τοῖς ἄλλοις, = λάθρα τῶν 
ἄλλων, clam ceteris. 

ἀσυνείθιστος, ov, (συνεθίζω) unaccustomed, to 
which one is not accustomed. Leont. Cypr. 
1685 A, κακοπάθεια. [The analogical form 
is ἀσυνέθιστος.] 

ἀσυνείκαστος, ov, (συνεικάζω) incalculable, im- 
mense, great. Did. A. 308 B. Epiph. I, 
992 A. II, 29 C. 737 Ὁ). 

ἀσυνέλευστος, ov, (συνέρχομαι) not coming to- 
gether. Apollon. 1). Pron. 317 A. 404 Ὁ, 
incongruous. Synt. 304, 9. 

ἀσυνέμπτωτος, ov, (συνεμπίπτω) denoting no time, 
as the aorist infinitive. Apollon. D. Synt. 
210, 14. 


Basil. 


ἀσυνέζωστος. ov, (συζώννυμι) quid? Corrupt. 
Orig. VU, 133 D. 
ἀσυνετέω, now, == ἀσύνετός εἶμι. Classical. 


Sept. Ps. 118, 158, an early error for ἄσυν- 
θετοῦντας. Clem. A. I, 361 A, τὴν φιλαν- 
θρωπίαν. 

ἀσυνετοποιός, dv, (ἀσύνετος. ποιέω) rendering 
unintelligible. Schol. Arist. Ran, 1286. 


? / 
AGVVETWS 


dovvérws (ἀσύνετος), adv. unwisely, foolishly. 
Hippol.589 A.— 2. Unintelligibly. Hipparch. 
1041 B. 

ἀσυνηγόρητος, ov, (συνηγορέω) undefended, at 
court. Basil, III, 593 A. 

ἀσυνήθης, es, unaccustomed, Classical. — 2. 
Inexperienced. Polyb, 10, 47, 7, γραμμα- 
τικῆς. 

ἀσυνήθως, adv. unusually, ete. 
A. Apollon. 1). Conj. 508, 21. 

ἀσυνθεσία, as, ἡ, (ἀσύνθετος) lawless act, law- 
lessness, trespass, faithlessness. Sept. Esdr. 
2,9, 2. Jer. 3, 7.—2. The being ἀσύνθετος, 

‘as applied to simple words. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 299 B. 

dovvberéw, now, (ἀσύνθετος) to break covenant ; 
to trespass against. Sept. Esdr. 2, 10, 2, τῷ 
θεῷ. Nehem. 1, 8. 13, 27, ἐν τῷ θεῷ. Ps. 
72, 15. Adquil. Ps. 118, 158. 

ἀσύνθετος, ov, (σύνθετος) uncompounded, simple 
word. Apollon, 1). Pron, 316 A. Longin. 
10, 6. 

davvorros, ov, inconsiderate, foolish. 
B. 

_dovvovata, as, n, the being ἀσυνουσίαστος. Vit. 
Clim. 600 A. 

ἀσυνουσίαστος, ov, (συνουσιάζω) without com- 
pany or companions. Chrys. 1, 432 A. 

᾿ἀσυνόψισις, ews, 7, (συνοψίζομαι) the not having 
seen each other. Stud. 1453 C, 

ἀσύντακτος, ov, not well arranged or expressed, 
as a clause. Tryph. 81. Pseudo-Plut. Vit. 
Hom. 1098 C, σχῆμα, irregular construc- 
tion. 

ἀσυντάκτως, adv. without order. Plut. 1, 497 C, 
et alibi. — 2. Without bidding farewell. 
Theod. IV, 1257 C. 

ἀσυνταξία, as, ἡ, (ἀσύντακτος) disorder, in battle. 
App. I, 88, 44.— 2. Bad arrangement of 
words, bad syntax. Apollon. D. Pron. 276 
A. Porph. Cer. 457, 8. Theodos, 1019, 15, 
bad combination of letters; as in κέκαρ-σθε, 
τέτιλ-σθε. 

ἀσύντατος, ον, (συντείνω) without exertion. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 506, 9. 

ἀσυντέλεστος, ov, (συντελέω) unfinished, unac- 
complished. Diod. 1, 33. 4, 12, p. 257, 17, 
et alibi, Plut. II, 1056 D, et alibi. 

ἀσυντελής, és, —= ἀσυντέλεστος. Anton. 3, 8. 

ἀσυντηρήτως (συντηρέω), adv. without decency. 
Leo Bulg. 836 A. 

ἀσύντρητος, ov, (συντιτράω) not perforated. 
Antyll. apud Orib. TI, 629, 2. 

ἀσύντριπτος, ov, (cuvtpiBw) not broken in pieces. 
Basil. I, 381 C. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 678 


Isid. 356 


ἀσύντροφον, ov, τὸ, (σύντροφος) —= Bédros. | 


Diose. 4, 37. 
> , , as 
ἀσυντρόχαστος, ov, (συντροχάζω) —= ἀσύμβατος. 
Orig. 1, 492 Β Ἴδιον καὶ ἀσυντρόχαστον πρὸς 
ἕτερον. 


270 


> / 
ἀσφέγγωτος 


ἀσυνύπαρκτος, ον, (συνυπάρχω) that cannot co= 
exist. Sext, 104,10, et alibi. Orig, I, 497 
D, τινί. 

ἀσυρής, és, (σύρω) impure, smutty. 
23,13. Polyb. 4, 4, 5. 18, 38, 7. 

ἀσύρρηκτος, ov, (συρρήγνυμι) notruptured. Paul. 
Aeg. 282. 

ἀσυστατέω, now, —= ἀσύστατός εἰμι. 
D. Conj. 494, 29. 

ἀσύστατος, ov, non-existent, 
et alibi. Sezxt. 62, 27. 


Sept. Sir. 


Apollon. 


Plut. Il, 1123 ©, 


᾿ ἀσυστροφέω, now, (ἀσύστροφος) to be slovenly 


or untidy. Doroth. 1713 D. 


dovotpopia, as, ἡ, slovenliness, wuntidiness. 
Doroth. 1804 10, 
ἀσύστροφος, ov, not terse, as style. Dion. H. 


V, 646, 2.— 2. Slovenly, untidy. Doroth. 
1668 A. 1800 A. 

ἀσφαγής, és, == ἄσφακτος. Philon II, 323, 31. 

ἀσφάλακος, ov, ὃ, = ἀσπάλαξ. Eudoc. Δ. 343. 

ἀσφάλαξ, ακος, ὁ, == ἀσπάλαξ. Babr. 108, 13. 
Strat. 15, 1,44. Epiph. 1, 953 C. 

ἀσφάλεια, as, ἡ, the securing, or shutting of a 
door, Vit. Basil. 209 A. Sophrns. 3545 
A. 

ἀσφαλίζω, ίσω, to make firm, to secure. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Sap. 18, 15.  Apophth. 440 
D ᾿Ασφάλισαι μηκέτι ἐμπαιχθῆναι, beware. 
Doroth. 1676 A ᾿Ασφαλίζεται ἡμᾶς ἵνα μὴ 
στοιχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς, warns ιἰ8. --- 2. To shut, 
shut up, to close. Sept. Nehem. 3,.15 -σασθαί 
τι. Polyb. 5, 39, 5. Polem. 283, the eyes. 
Gregent. 644 A -σασθαί τι ἔν τινι, referring 
to Solomon’s method of bottling up demons. 
Eus. Emes. 520 C. Vit. Amphil. 20 B. 
Pseudo-Nicod. II, 1 (17), 2. Apoer. Consum. 
Thom. 2 -σμένη θύρα. Mal. 99. 

ἀσφάλισις, ews, ἡ, (ἀσφαλίζω) a securing. Jos. 
Ant. 18, 1, 1. 

ἀσφαλιστικός, ἡ, dv, valid, binding contract. 
Roman. Porph. Novell. 289. 

ἀσφαλτίζω, ίσω, (ἄσφαλτος) to be like asphalt. 
Diose. 5, 145 (146) ᾿Ασφαλτίζοντα τῇ ὀσμῇ. 

ἀσφάλτιον, τὸ, = τρίφυλλον. Diose. 3, 113 
(123). 

ἀσφαλτῖτις, wos, ἡ, asphaltic, of asphalt, Strab. 
7, 5, 8, p. 49, 18, βῶλος. --- Ἢ ᾿Ασφαλτῖτις 
Δίμνη, Asphaltites, the Dead Sea. Diose. 19, 
98. 


ἀσφαλτόπισσα, ns, }, == ἄσφαλτος καὶ πίσσα, 
bitumen and tar. Sept. Ex. 2, 3. 

ἀσφαλτοφόρος, ov, (ἄσφαλτος, φέρω) producing 
asphalt. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 5, Λίμνη, = ‘H 
᾿Ασφαλτῖτις Λίμνη. 

ἀσφαλτόω, ὦσω, (ἄσφαλτος) to smear with as- 


phalt. Sept. Gen. 6, 14. 

| ἀσφάλτως (σφάλλω), adv. unerringly. Did. A. 
584 C. 

ἀσφίγγωτος, ov, == ἄσφιγκτος. Hermes Tr. 


Poem. 118, 10. 


ἄσφικτος 


ἄσφικτος, ov, (σφίγγω) not tight, not compact, 
loose. Hermes Tr. Poem. 118, 10 as v. 1. 
Galen. XIII, 317 A. 

ἀσφοδέλινος, ov, (ἀσφόδελος) 
Lucian. I, 123. 

ἀσφράγιστος, ov, (σφραγίζω) unsealed, un- 
signed: unbaptized. Orig. VII, 156 B. 
Basil. ΠῚ, 428 C. 482. C. Greg. Naz. II, 
400 A. III, 424 B. Aster. 445 C. Sophrns. 
3673 A, with reference to the sign of the 
cross. 

ἀσφυκτέω, now, —= ἄσφυκτός εἰμι. Diosc. Delet. 
p11. 

ἄσφυκτος, ov, (σφύζω) without pulsation : with- 
out vigor. Plut, Il, 182 E. 500 C. Lueill. 
115. Diog. 8, 61. 

ἀσφυξία, as, ἡ, (ἄσφυκτος) asphyxia. 
166, 17. 

ἀσχημάτιστος, ov, simple, plain, unadorned. 
Dion. H. V1, 781, 5, φράσις. 944, 17, νόημα. 
Plut. Tl, 835 B. Pseudo-Demetr. 34,17. Iren. 
1249 A. 

ἀσχημίζω, wa, (ἄσχημος) to deform, spoil. Nom. 
Coteler. 441. 476. 

ἀσχημονέω, to act indecently. Classical. Dion. 
H. I, 292, 9 Πολλὰ ἐν Ἕλλησιν εἰς τοὺς πα- 
τέρας ὑπὸ τέκνων ἀσχημονεῖται. 

ἀσχημόνησις, ews, ἣ, —= ἀσχημοσύνη. 
Ps, 43, 16. 68, 8. 

ἀσχημόνως (ἀσχήμων), adv. indecently, Phryn. 
101. 

ἀσχημοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) that acts indecently. 
Schol. Clem. A. 783 D. 

ἄσχημος, ov, (ἀσχήμων) unseemly, shameful, dis- 
graceful, indecent. Polem. 210. Diog. 2, 88. 
Const. Apost. 1,6. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 
D. Socr. 4, 23, p. 521 A Τῷ ἀσχήμῳ τοῦ 
σώματος. Nic. I, 669 E. Theoph. 430, 13. 

ἀσχημοσύνη. ns, }, (ἀσχήμων) shame, a euphe- 
mism for αἰδοῖον. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. Lev. 18, 
7 seq. 20,11. Sir. 26, 8. 29, 21. Hos. 2, 9. 
— Also, a euphemism for σκῶρ. Deut. 23, 
13. 

ἀσχήμως (ἄσχημος), adv. disgracingly. 
447, 18, 

ἀσχόλημα, atos, τὸ, (ἀσχολέω) business, employ- 
ment, occupation. Strab, 10, 3,9. Clementin. 
40 A. B. Jambi. Adhort. 356. 

ἀσχόλως (ἄσχολος), adv. without leisure. 
I, 99, 18, ἔχειν. 

ἀσώδης, ες; (don) surfeited, glutted, cloyed. 
Diose. 3, 32 (35). Plut. II, 974 B. (Com- 
pare Diosc. 5, 57 ᾿Ασωμένοις στόμαχον.) --- 


of asphodel. 


Cass. 


Symm. 


Mail. 


App. 


2. Good for the don, as a medicine. Dvose. 
2, 180 (181). 

ἀσωματία, as, ἡ, (ἀσώματος) incorporeity. 
Porphyr. Abst. 1, 31, p. 51. . 7Ταηιδὶ. Myst. 
49, 11. 

ἀσωματοειδής. ἔς, == ov Or μὴ σωματοειδής. 


Cyril, A. ΤΣ, 532 B. 


271 


ἀταφία 


ἀσώματος, ov, incorporeal, applied to the angels. 
Const. Apost. 2, 56. Just. Apol. 1, 63? 
Basil. TH, 873 B. Theod. I, 1117 A. 

ἀσωματότης, τος, 7, == dowparia. Philon I, 
44,16. 76, 38. Greg. Naz. II, 285 B. 

ἀσωμάτως (ἀσώματος), adv. incorporeally. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 184 C. 

ἀσωσρά, ΤΙΝ ἸΝΤῚ — βυκάνη. Jos, Ant. 3, 12, 6. 

ἄσωστος, ov, (σώζω) not to be saved, not safe. 
Diose. 2, 170 (171), cannot escape death. 
Plut. 1,198 A. Clem. A. I, 424 B To ἄσω- 
στον τῆς μέθης. Ael, N. A. 13, 7 Αλσωστά 
oi ἐστιν, cannot be saved. 

ἀσωτεία, as, 7, Ξξ- ἀσωτίας. Orig. I, 780 B. 

ἀσωτεύω — ἀσωτεύομαι. Nicet. Byz. 764 B. 

ἀσωτοποσία, as, 7, (ἄσωτος, πίνω) excessive 
drinking. Cyrill. A. X, 1073 D. 

ἄσωτος, ov, 6, sc. vids, the Prodigal Son of the 
parable (Luc. 15, 11 seq.). Clem. A. II, 
764 B. Nil. 565 A.—‘H κυριακὴ τοῦ Ace. 
του, the third Sunday before Lent, the 
Gospel of which contains the parable of the 
Prodigal Son. Tvriod. 

ἀσωφρόνιστος, ov, (σωφρονίζω) not chastened 
or corrected, Basil. Sel. 588 C. 

ἀσωφρόνως, adv. not σωφρόνως. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 560 = ἀσελγῶς. 

ἀταδίν, }*ON == pduvos. Diosc. 1, 119. 

ἀταλόψυχος, ov, (ἀταλός, ψυχή) tender-hearted. 
Agath. Epig. 26, 2. 

ἀταμίευτος, ov, (ταμιεύομαι) L. effusus, profuse, 
lavish. Philon I, 5, 16. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 6. 
Max. Tyr. 18, 45. Clem. A. I, 652 B Τῆς 
τρυφῆς τὸ ἀταμίευτον. Basil. III, 181 Ὁ 
᾿Αταμίευτα φθέγγεσθαι, inconsiderately. 

ἀταπείνωτος, ov, (ταπεινόω) not humbled. Epict. 


4, 6, 8. Plut. II, 28 D, et alibi. 
ἀταπεινώτως, adv. without being humbled. 
Damase. I, 1325 A. 
*drapaxtéw, now, == ἀτάρακτός εἰμι. Epicur. 
apud Diog. 10, 80. Jos. Ant. 15, 10, 3. 


Anton. 9,41. Set. 5, 9. 

*drapakia, as, ἡ, (ἀτάρακτος) ataraxy, calmness 
of mind. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 82. Epict. 
1, 10,22 Ench. 12, 2. Plut. 11,1824 B, et 
alibi. Anton. 9, 31. Lucian. II, 253. Sezt. 
5, 2. 

ἀταράχως (ἀτάραχος), adv. calmly, quietly. Diod. 
18,18. Diosc. 2, 32, gently. LEpict. 2, 5, 7, 
imperturbably. 

᾿Αταργά, ἡ, == ᾿Αταργάτις. Eudoc. M. 370. 

᾿Αταργατεῖον, ov, τὸ, (Arapydris) temple of 
Atargatis. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 26. 

᾿Αταργάτις, 7, Atargatis, a Syrian goddess. 
Strab. 16, 1, 27. 16,4, 27. Cornut. 18. 

ἀτάρχευτος OF ἀτάρχυτος, ov, (ταρχεύω) unburied. 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 99. 

ἀταφία, as, ἡ, the being ἄταφος. 
15, 5. Plut. I, 316 A, et alibi. 
294. App. I, 450, 11. 


Jos. Ant. 13, 
Lucian. I, 


ἀτέγεια 272 


ἀτέγεια, as, 7, the Latin attegia, a kind of 
hut. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. 

ἀτέγιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀτέγεια. Porph. Cer. 671, 
ie 

ἀτειχίστως (ἀτείχιστος), adv. without being 
walled. Philostr. 105. 

ἀτεκνέω (ἄτεκνος). to be barren. Sept. Cant. 
4, 2. 

drexvia, as, 1, (ἄτεκνος) childlessness, Sept. 
Esai. 47, 9. 

ἀτεκνόω, ὠσω. (ἄτεκνος) to render childless. 
Sept. Gen. 31, 88. 42, 36. Reg. 4, 2, 19. 
Just. Orat. 3, p. 236 B. 

ἀτέκνωσις, €ws, ), == ἀτεκνία. 
12. 

ἀτελείωτος, ov, (τελειόω) unfinished. Diog. 8, 
57. 

ἀτελεσιούργητος. ov, (τελεσιουργέω) producing 
no result. Theol. Arith. 55, ὠδῖνες. 

ατέλεσμα, atos, TO, (τέλεσμα.) worthlessness. 
Doroth. 1697 Ὁ. 

ἀτέλεστος, ov, unbaptized. 
994 A. 

ἀτελεσφόρητος, ov, (τελεσφορέω) imperfect. 
Symm. 31,40. Greg. Nyss. II, 249 C. 

ἀτελεύτητος, ov, endless. Eus, II, 913 A, ζωή. 

ἀτελευτήτως, adv. endlessly. Athenag. 1005 B. 
C. 

ἀτελής, ἔς, without end. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
ΘΌΞΙΣ 

᾿Ατελλᾶνος, ἢ, ον, Atellanus. Lyd. 152, 17 
᾿Ατελλάνη κωμῳδία, Atellana fabula. 

*dreviCw, ίσω, (arevns) to look at intently, to 
gaze at. Diocl. apud Diose. Iobol. p. 48. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 27, wa συμποιῶσι, to see 
that. Mace. 3, 2, 26, εἴς τι. Polyb. 24, 5, 8 
᾽Ατενίσαι καὶ προϊδέσθαι τὸ μέλλον. N. 7), 
Jos. B. J. 5, 12, 3, εἰς τὸν ναόν. Clem. R. 1, 
9, εἴς τινα. Patriarch. 1041 Ο. Ὁ. Plut. TI, 
881 A, τινί.  Theophil. 1028 B, τὸ φῶς. 
Hippol. 818 C Καταλαβέσθαι ἢ ἀτενίσαι τὴν 
δύναμιν. 853 C Τί μοι σφοδρῶς ἀτενίζετε ; 

ἀτένισις. εως, ἡ: = ἀτενισμός, τὸ ἀτενίζειν. Paul. 
Aeg. 136. 

dre&, exos, ἡ, (τεκεῖν) that has not brought forth ; 
barren ; opposed to τοκάς. Cyrill. A. III, 
1105 C. Damasc. Ill, 696 C. 

ἀτερμάτιστος. ov, (τερματίζω) unbounded. Diod. 
19, 1. 


Aquil. Ps. 34, 


Greg. Naz.. IU, 


ἅτερον, Tov, vulgar, == τὸν ἕτερον. Lucian. III, 


186, 

*arepria, as, , (ateprns) no pleasure ; opposed 
to τέρψις. Democr. apud Clem. A. I, 1077 
A, v. 1. drep ia. Diog. 7, 97. 

ἀτευκτέω, Now, (arevktos) = ἀποτυγχάνω. Babr. 
123, 6, ἐλπίδων, = Wevodels τῶν ἐλπίδων. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 51, 1. 

ἄτευκτος, ov, (τυγχάνω) not having obtained. 
Maz, Tyr. 43, 17. 

arevéia, as, 7, (ἄτευκτος) the not obtaining. 


3 Ul 4 
| atexuns, ἔς, = ἄτεχνος. 


ἀτίμητος 


Apollon. D. Synt. 56, 24. 
Pseudo-Dion. 725 B. 
ἀτεύχητος, ov, —= arevxns, unarmed. Philipp. 
62. 
ἀτέχναστος, ov, (rexvatw) inartificial. Themist. 
48, 7. 


Did. A. 616 B. 


Babr. 75, 4. Seat. 
276, 26. 

ἀτεχνίτευτος, ov, (τεχνιτεύω) inartificial. Dion. 
H. V, 468, 6. 

ἀτεχνολόγητος, ov, (τεχνολογέω) artless, simple. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 584 A. Theod. IV, 433 
A. 

arexvos, ov, unskilful. Classical. Babr. 75. 
Sext. 183, 17, τινός. 

ἀτζυπᾶς, a, 6, quid? Theoph, Cont. 438, 15. 
489. 

ἀτημελέω, now, (ἀτημελῆς) to neglect, disregard. 
Clem. R. 1, 38. 

arnpedns, ἔς, neglecting: neglected. Dion 
Chrys. I, 898, 80. Plut. I, 923 C, κόμη. 

ἀτημελῶς, adv. negligently. Plut. I, 802 Ὁ), 
Cyrill. A. X, 249 D. 

᾿Ατθίς, iSos, ἡ, Athis, Attic. ἫἪ ᾿Ατθὶς διάλεκτος 
or γλῶσσα, or simply ἡ ᾿Ατθίς, the Attic dia- 
lect, the dialect of Athens during the Attic 
period. Dion. H. V, 17, 3, γλῶσσα. VI, 
1084, 2, διάλεκτος. Strab. 8,1, 2. Cornut. 
10. Lucian. Il, 48. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 
585; 4, -Paus. 5,,15,:7.0 Sent. 619 eso lems 
A.I, 880 A. Jambl. V. P. 474. (Compare 
Galen. VI, 344 Ὁ Τὴν μὲν ᾿Αθηναίων φωνήν. 
Drac. 23, 16 Ἢ τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων διάλεκτος.) --- 
Ἢ ἀρχαία or παλαιὰ ᾿Ατθίς, the ancient Attic, 
the dialect of Athens before the Attic pe- 
riod, that is, the Jonic. Dion. H. VI, 864, 
11. Strab. 8, 1, 2. — The division of the 
Attic dialect (technically so called) into old, 
middle, and new, corresponds to the division 
of the Attic comedy into old, middle, and 
new. Diog. 1,112, νέα. Moer, 157, ἡ δευ- 
τέρα. 300, ἡ πρώτη. Synes. 1308 C. Et. M. 
419, 23, ἡ παλαιά. ἡ νέα. (Compare Moer. 117 
Οἱ δεύτεροι ᾿Αττικοί. 367 Οἱ πρῶτοι ᾿Αττικοί 

. of μέσοι ᾿Αττικοί. Et. M. 224, 42 Οἱ 

μεταγενέστεροι τῶν ᾿Αττικῶν. 769,16 Οἱ πα- 
λαοὶ ᾿Αττικοί. Hust. 1761, 51 Οἱ μέσοι, se. 
᾿Αττικοί. In all these passages, δεύτερος and 
μεταγενέστερος seem to be equivalent to 
νέος.) --- 2. Attic history or antiquities. Jos. 
Apion. 1, 8. Just. Cohort. 9, the Atthides 
of Philochorus. 

ἀτιθάσσευτος or ἀτιθάσευτος, ov, (τιθασσεύω) 
untamed : untamable. Agathar.160,4. Plut. 
II, 728 A, et alibi. App. II. 541, 68. Clem. 
A. I, 1033 B. 

ἀτίθασσος, ov, (τιθασσός.) untamed, wild. Phi- 
lon I, 20,19. 68,48. Herodn. 5, 6, 21. 

ἀτίμητος, ov, invaluable, priceless. Sept. Sap. 7. 
9. Macc. 3, 3, 23. Greg. Naz. III, 1232 A. 


tite fel 


9 / 
ἀτιμάω 


Greg. Nyss. TH, 1092 D. Cosm. Ind. 445 
D. (Compare Pallad. Laus. 1018 D Τιμῇ 
οὐχ ὑποβάλλονται ὑπὲρ διατίμησιν ὄντες.) 

ἀτιμάω, to dishonor. [Diognet. 1176 A ἀτι- 
μοῦνται, as if from ἀτιμέω. Athenag. 968 B 
ἀτιμοῦντες.] 

ἀτιμοποιός, ov, making ἄτιμος. 
1045 A. 

ἀτίνακτος, ov, (rwacow) unshaken. Opp. Hal. 
2,8. Greg. Naz. III, 996 A. IV, 110 A. 

ἀτισία, as, ἡ, (ἄτιτος) inability to pay one’s debts, 
insolvency. Cic. Att. 14, 19. 

ἀτιτέω = ariw. Dion. P. 1158. 

᾽᾿Ατλαντικός, 7, dv, (“AtAas) of Atlas, Atlantic. 
Polyb. 16, 29, 6, πέλαγος, the Atlantic Ocean. 
Strab. 1, 4, 8. 7, 2, 4, θάλασσα. 

"ArAas, atos, 6, = Ἢ ᾿Ατλαντικὴ Θάλασσα. 
Dion. P, 30. 

ἀτληπαθής, és, = ov or μὴ τληπαθής. 
I, 392 C. 

ἀτμήτως (ἄτμητος), adv. indivisibly. Greg. Naz. 
1Π, 1591 A. Heron Jun. 118, 7. 

ἀτμοειδής, és, (ἀτμός, EIAQ) vapor-like. 
Aphr. Probl. 75, 25. Sezxt. 216, 14. 

ἀτμοειδῶς, adv. like vapor. Basil. I, 73 A. 

ἀτοκέω, Now, ---- ἄτοκός εἰμι. Philon I, 478, 16. 
480, 25. 

ἀτόκιος, ov, (ἄτοκος) preventing conception, as a 
φάρμακον. Diosc. 1,105.109. 2,21. Muson. 


Cyrill. A. I, 


Cyril. A. 


Alez. 


225. Hippol. Haer. 460, 33.— 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἀτόκιον = λυχνὶς ἀγρία. Diosc. 3, 
105 (115). 


*arouos, ov, indivisible. — Substantively, (8) 
ἡ ἄτομος, 86. ἀρχή or οὐσία, atomus, 
atom, in the philosophy of Leucippus and 
Epicurus. Epicur. apud. Diog. 10, 41. 9, 
80, ἀρχαί. Plut. Il, 721 A. 879 C. 1110 
F, otoia. Maz. Tyr. 127, 3. Sezt. 48, 26. 
435, 29. Theophil. 3,7. Clem. A. I, 752 A. 
Diog. 7,178.— (Ὁ) τὸ ἄτομον, sc. σῶμα or 
στοιχεῖον, = ἡ ἄτομος, in the philosophy of 
Democritus. Democr. apud Sezt. 48, 25. 
Strab. 16, 2, 24, p. 298, 5. Epict. Frag. 175. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 878 C, σῶμα. Seat. 34, 16. 127, 1. 
— (δ) τὸ ἄτομον, individual, person or thing. 
Aristot. Categ. 5, 26. 27. Hippol. Haer. 348, 
54. 850, 8. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. — (4) 
τὸ ἄτομον = ὑοσκύαμος. Diosc. 4, 69.— 2. 
Simple, not compound. Dion. H. VI, 862, 
15, words. 

ἀτονέω, now, = ἄτονός εἶμι. Plut. I, 225 F, et 
alibi. Theophil. 2, 5, εἰπεῖν, were unable to 
say. 

arovia, as, ἡ, (@rovos) languidness, debility, weak- 
ness. Diosc. 3,138 (148). Epict. 2, 15, 4. 
Plut. I, 535 D, et alibi. 


arovidw, aca, = drovéw. Pseudo-Chrys. I, 816 
A, 

drovéa, dow, to render arovos. Aquil. Ps. 68, 

24. 


35 


27 


3 : ἀτρεπτότης 


ἀτόξευτος, ον, (τοξεύω) out of bow-shot. Plut. 
II, 326 E, πέτρα, very high. 

ἄτοξος, ov, (τόξον) bowless. Lucian. I, 250. 

ἀτόπημα, atos, τὸ, (ἄτοπος) absurd thing, ab- 
surdity. Diod. Ex. Vat. 97,14. Seat. 617, 
6. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1001. 

ἀτοπία, as, ), absurdity. Sext, 177, 23. 

ἄτοπος, ov, out of place, absurd. Classical. 
Seat. 658, 1 Οὐκ ἄτοπον yap ἵνα συμφυέσι τε 
καὶ οἰκείοις χρησώμεθα παραδείγμασι. Αἰίαί. 
317, 18 Πάντων ἀτοπώτατόν ἐστιν ἵν᾽ οἱ μὲν 

++ + TLL@VTAL. 

ἀτόρυτος, apparently a mistake for ἀτορύνητος, 
ov, (τορυνάω) not stirred. Orib. I, 298, 8. 

ἀτραβατικός, , dv, —= φαιός, dark, brown. Lyd. 
134, 9, 
καὶ τοῖς ἐπινικίοις . . « 
dois ξηραμπελίνας τὸ χρῶμα, ἃς ἐκάλουν atpa- 
βατικὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ χρώματος: τὸ γὰρ μέλαν 
ἄτρον καλοῦσιν. [It is probably a modifica- 
tion of Atrebaticus. Compare Vopisc. 
p- 996 Donati sunt ab Atrebaticis birri pe- 
titi. See also ᾿Ατρεβάτιοι. 

atpayis, ἡ, a plant so called. Galen. VI, 358 
B. 


ὑῶν ἢ τ 
Suid. ᾿Ατραβατικάς, ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς 
. ἐν δὲ ταῖς κοιναῖς συνό- 


ἀτραγῴδητος, ov, (τραγῳδέω) not tragical, not 
theatrical or exaggerated. Philon I, 76, 16. 
Lucian, I, 674. 

ἀτραγῴδως (ἀτράγῳδος), adv. not theatrically, 
without parade. Anton. 11, 3. 

ἀτρακτοειδής, ἔς, (ἄτρακτος, EIAQ) not spindle- 
like. Diosc. 4, 36. 

ἀτράνωτος, ov, (τρανόω) not elucidated. Isid. 
1328 A. Pseudo-Dion. 709 A. 

ἀτρανώτως, adv. without elucidation, 
1268 A. III, 1557 A. 

ἀτράπεζος, ov, (τράπεζα) without table or food. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1061 C. 

ἀτράπελος, ov, (τρέπω) —= δυστράπελος. Sept. 
Job 39, 9 (as v. 1.), uncouth, clumsy. Schol. 
Soph. Aj. 920. 

ἀτραυμάτιστος, ov, (τραυματίζω.) unwounded : 
invulnerable. Lucian. III, 666. 

arpapakis, ews, 7, atriplex, a plant. Diose. 
2, 145. 


Orig. I, 


ἀτράχηλος, ov, (τράχηλος) without neck, Hence 
= κακοτράχηλος. Apollon. 5. 1,8. Anthol. 
II, 239 (Statyll.). 

ἄτραχυς, v, == ov or μὴ τραχύς. Cyrill. A. 1, 
145 A. 


᾿Ατρεβάτιοι, wy, οἱ, Atrebates, a Gallic nation. 
Strab. 4, 3, 5. 

ἄτρεπτος, ov, (rpémw) unchangeable, immutable, 
Philon I, 53, 29, et alibi. Jgnat. 644 A. 
Plut. Il, 725 B, et alibi. Diog. 7, 150. 
— Substantively, τὸ ἄτρεπτον, immutability. 
Clem. A. I, 988 B Τὸ ἄτρεπτον τοῦ λό- 
you. 

ἀτρεπτότης, nTos, 9, (ἄτρεπτος) immutability. 
Athan. II, 1161 C. 


? , 
ἀτρέπτως 


ἀτρέπτως, adv. unchangeably, immutably. Diod. 
II, 526, 27, in earnest. Philon 11; 87, 51. 
Cornut, 40, ἔχειν. Hippol. 836 A. Clementin. 
17, 16, ἰδεῖν, only the Son can see the Fa- 
ther as he is. 
ἀτρεψία, as, ἡ, (ἄτρεπτος) immutability. Hippol. 
833 B. Athan. I, 452 B. II, 85 A. 
ἀτρήχυντος, Ionic for ἀτράχυντος, ov, (τραχύνω) 
not made rough. Aret. 61 1). 91 A. 
ἀτριβής, és, inexperienced. Dion. H. V, 212, 3, 
τινός. 
ἀτρικλίνης, 6, from the Latin ἃ triclinio, 
= ὁ τὴν ἐπιστασίαν ἔχων τῶν εἰς τράπεζαν 
κεκλημένων, the officer that had the care of 
the imperial triclinium. Genes. 31, 11. 
ἄτριπλεξ, the Latin atriplex = ἀτράφαξις. 
Diose. 2, 145. 
ἄτριπτος, ov, untrodden. Philon I, 316, 37, se. 
ὁδός. Artem. 379, ἱστορίαι, strange. — 2. 
_ Not pounded, as salt. Diosc. 2, 108. 
ἄτριχος, ov, (θρίξ) without hair. Galen. III, 70 
A 


ἄτριψ, Bos, 6, ἡ, = ἀτριβῆς. App. I, 175, 77. 
Phryn. P. §. 11, 31. 

ἀτριψία, as, ἡ, (ἄτριπτος) inexperience. 
Att. 13, 16. 

ἀτρομία, as, ἢ, (ἄτρομος) intrepidity. Martyr. 
Poth, 1449 A. 

ἀτρόμως, adv. intrepidly. 
alibi. 

ἄτρον, τὸ, the Latin atrum (ater) = μέλαν. 
Suid. ᾿Ατραβατικάς . Codin. 28. 

ἀτρόπιος, ov, = arpomos. Diosc. Iobol. 17. 

ἀτροφέω, now, (atpodos) to starve, to suffer from 
want of food, to be without food. Philon I, 
504, 36. Plut. II, 88 E. Clem. A. I, 1024 
Β. «εἰ. N. A. 10, 21.— 2. To suffer from 
atrophy. Diosc, 2, 131. Ruf. apud Orib. 
II, 213, 8. Antyll. apud Orib. I. 437, 10. 

atpopia, as, ἡ, want of food. Classical. Plut. 
II, 906 F. Galen, Il, 267 C, τριχῶν, their 
not growing. 

ἄτροφος, ov, ill-fed. Ptol. Tetrab. 124, prema- 
turely born, —2. Not nutritious. 14. Diose. 
1,151. 2, 29. 108. 

atpvyntos, ον, = following. Sept. Ex. 27, 20 
as v. 1. 

ἄτρυγος, ov, (rpv&) without lees, clarified, pure. 
Sept. Ex. 27, 20. 

ἀτρύπητος, ov, (τρυπάω) not pierced or bored, not 
perforated. Diosec. 1,146. Plut. I, 873 F. 

ἀτρύτως (drputos), adv. without abating. Phi- 
lon I, 19,19. Jos. -Ant./1175, 8. 

ἀτρύφητος, ov, (τρυφάω) ἀτρύφερος. 
II, 10 B. 

ἀτρύχως (τρύχω), adv. indefatigably ? Method. 
144 B. 

ἀττάκης, 6, a kind of locust ? 
22 


ἄττακος, ov, 6, == preceding. Philon I, 85, 89. 


Cic. 


Plut. Il, 474 D, et 


Plut. 


Sept. Lev. 11, 


274 


4 / 
AtTiKkos 


᾿Ατταλιστής, ov, ὁ, (Ατταλος) partisan of Atta- 
lus. Inser. 3069, 

ἀττένδερε, the Latin attendere = φιλονει- 

Lyd. 131, 14, 

ἀττενσίων, wvos, ἡ, attentio. 
incorrect ἀττηνσίων. 

arrevoos, attentus. 
ἄττηνσος. 

ἀττικίζω, ίσω, (Αττικός) atticisso, to alticize, 
to use the Attic dialect. Numen. apud Clem. 
A. I, 893 B. Lucian. Il, 570. Tatian. 26. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 80, 6. Galen. I, 52 D. VI, 
342. 343 A οἱ ἀττικίζοντες, the Alticists. 344 
C. 351 E.F. 354 B. 3865 D (361 E. 363 
Ὁ). Phryn. 79. 207.  Philostr. 503. 568. 
624. ---, To atticize, to render Attic. Phryn. 
379, P.S. 4, 27. 

ἀττίκισις, ews, 7, = following. Philostr, 568. 

ἀττικισμός, οὔ, 6, (ἀττικίζω) atticismus, At- 
ticism, Attic idiom or expression. Cic. Att. 
4,17. Quintil. 1, 8, 8, Attic elegance. Galen. 
VI, 344 C. χά. 484 C. EHudoc. M. 169 
Περὶ ᾿Αττικισμοῦ, the title of a work of Ire- 
naeus (a grammarian). 

ἀττικιστήῆς, οὔ, 6, == ὁ ἀττικίζων, Atticist, one 
who, without being an Athenian, attempts 
to use the Attic dialect. It bears the same 
relation to ᾿Αττικός, that πυθαγοριστής does 
to Πυθαγόρειος. Lambl. V. P. 172.  Soer, 
396 A. Phot. III, 428 B.— 2. The Byzan- 
tines applied it also to those grammarians 
who decided what was strictly Attic and 
what belonged to the common dialect. Et. 
ΔΜ. 527, 55. 780,49, Εἰρηναῖος. Suid. Φρύ- 
νιχος - ++. 

* Arrixds, ἡ, dv, Atticus, Attic, of Athens. So- 
lon 36 (25), 9, γλῶσσα. Cic. Att. 1, 13. 15, 
1B. Erotian. 86, λέξεις. Plut. I, 42 Ὁ, 
79 D. 1010 C, ὀνόματα. Maz. Tyr. 123, 37, 
ρήματα. Apollon. D. Synt. 281, 7, διάλεκτος. 
Lucian. Ill, 17. Pseudo-Demetr. 80, 7, 
γλῶσσα. Tatian. 865 B. Clem. A. I, 264 
C, φωνή. Eudoc. M. 268, ζῆλος, style. — 
᾿Αττικὰ γράμματα, OY ᾿Αττικοὶ χαρακτῆρες, the 
Aitic alphabet, the alphabet used at Athens 
before the archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
403). Dem. Neaer. 1370. Maz, Tyr. 24, 


κεῖν. 


Lyd. 181, 8 


Lyd. 131, 12, ineorrect 


47. Paus. 6, 19, 6. Harpocr. ᾿Αττικοῖς 
γράμμασι. Hes. ᾿Αττικὰ γράμματα, τὰ ἀρχαῖα, 


ἐπιχώρια. --- 2. Substantively, ὁ ᾿Αττικός, 
usually in the plural, an Attic author, an 
author who wrote in the Attic dialect; as 
Thucydides, Demosthenes. Lrotian. 70. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 275 A. Conj. 502, 1. 
Adv. 555, 8. Synt. 214, 2. Herodn. Gr. 
Schem. 587, 4. Galen. VI, 312 B. 427 C. 
Drac. 15, 22. Phryn. 65. 76. Longin. 34, 
2. Moer. 367, οἱ πρῶτοι. Et, M. 769, 16, 
οἱ παλαιοί. 224, 42 Οἱ μεταγενέστεροι τῶν 
᾿Αττικῶν. 


> fal 
ATTLKOS 


‘Arrixas, adv. in Attic, in the Attie dialect. 
Erotian. 264, Apollon. D, Adv, 554, 28. 


Lucian. Ul, 567. Moer. passim. Philostr. 
8, ἔχειν. 

ἄτυκτος, ov, (revxw) not done, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
56 (50). 

ἄτυμβος, ov, (τύμβος) without a tomb, Lucian. 


J, 520. Ἷ 

ἀτύπωτος, ον, (τυπόω) having no form; un- 
formed. Philon I, 180, 4. 516, 22. Plut. 
Π, 686 Β. te, Ν. Α. 2,19. Greg. Naz. 
IV, 80 A. Pseudo-Dion. ὅ88 Β. Damasc. 
1, 1241 A. 


ἀτυραννεύτως (ἀτυράννευτος), adv. without being 


Cyrill. A. TX, 641 Ο. 


compelled by tyrants. 
ἀτυράννητος, ov, (τυραννέω) 
Clem. 4.1, 13881 A. 
ἀτύρωτος, ov, (τυρόω) not turned into cheese, not 
curdled. Diose. 3, 36 (41). 
ἀτυφία, as, 9, the being ἄτυφος. 
et alibi. 

ἀτύφως (drudos), adv. without arrogance. Plut. 
TI, 617 A. Clem. A. II, 385 A. 

ἀτυχέω, to be unfortunate, ete. Classical. Dion. 
H. V, 551, 10 Ἠτύχητο yap δὴ τοῖς Λακεδαι- 
μονίοις ἥ τε περὶ: Λεῦκτρα μάχη. Jos. Ant. 17, 
32, 1, p. 864 Οὐκ ἠτύχει. .. . προσαγαγέ- 
σθαι. 

AY, ἃ diphthong, represented in Latin by AU. 
[As the Romans represented it by AU (not 
by AY), it may be inferred that the second 
element was not sounded as when it stood 
by itself. Plut. I, 737 F. Terent. M. 426, 
481 AU tamen capere videtur saepe pro- 
ductum sonum, Auspices cum dico et aurum, 
sine Graecus αὔριον. In an inscription ap- 
parently belonging to the Roman period, 
EAOTON, AOTQ occur for ἑαυτῶν, αὐτῶι ; 
which commutation shows that the Y in AY 
was a vowel. Inscr. 4224, 6 (Addend.), 
p. 1120.] 

Αὔασις, ews, 7, = ἤρασις. 
1, 5. 

αὐγάζω, to be bright, to shine. Sept. Lev. 13, 24, 
26, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 4. 


ἀτυράννευτος. 


Plut. I, 76 E, 


αν. 2519, 88. 017, 


αὔγασμα, atos, τὸ, (αὐγάζω) brightness. Sept. 
Lev. 13, 38, bright spot. Sir. 43, 11. 
αὐγασμός, ov, 6, α shining ; brightness. Plut. 


II, 894 E. 

avyéw, now, (αὐγή) to shine, give light, as a lamp. 
Sept. Job 29, 3. 

αὐγή, ἧς, ἡ, the morning. Luc. Act. 20, 11. 
Lyd. 82, 12. Theoph. 697. (Compare 
Nicand. Ther. 275 ’Evvéa αὐγὰς ἠελίου.) 


avyns, ἔς, = διαυγήῆς. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 39, 
31. 

αὔγιον. τὸ, = ἰσάτις. Diosc. 2, 215, 

αὐγοειδής, ἐς, (αὐγή. EIAQ) like light. Philon 


I, 6, 39. IJ, 91,21. Plut. I, 565 C, et alibi. 
Hippol. Haer. 34, 29. 


275 


3 / 
Αὐδιανοί 


αὖγος, εος, τὸ, == αὐγή. Apocr. Act. Thom. 27. 
Act. Thadd:,.6.°,Mal., 123, 12. .477, 11. 
Theoph, 286,11. Nicet. Byz. 773 A. 

avyoup, ovpos, 6, the Latin augur — οἰωνο- 


modos. Dion. H. I, 372, 8 avydpes for the 
analogical avyoupes. Plut. I, 256 C. TI, 281 


A. 287 D. 

αὐγούριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin augurium — 

Lyd. 101, 13. 

Αὐγοῦστα, ns, ἡ; Augusta.  Strab. 3, 2,15 Ad- 
γοῦστα Ἢμερίτα, Augusta Emerita, in Spain. 

αὐγουσταλιανός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to the avyov- 

Athan. I, 397 B, the prefecture of 
Egypt? Justinian. Edict. 18, 2, τάξις. 

αὐγουστάλιος, ov, 6, praefectus Augu- 
stalis, of Egypt. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 23 A, 
of Egypt. Laus. 1225 B. Synes. 1357 B. 
1488 C. Lyd. 168, 18. 199, 14, et alibi. 
Joann. Mosch, 2925 B. Mal. 224, 12. --- 2, 
Substantively, ra αὐγουστάλια, ludi augu- 
stales. Dion C. 54, 34, 2. 

Αὐγουστεῖον, ov, τὸ, temple of Augustus. 
C. 57, 10, 2. 

Αὐγούστειος, ov, Augustalis. Bion C. 59, 7, 4 
Oi συνιερεῖς of Αὐγούστειοι, Sodalis Augu- 
stales, or Sacerdotes Augastales, the priests of 
Augustus. 61, 20, 3, body-guard of Nero. 

αὐγουστία, ἡ, = λευκόϊον. Diosc. 3, 128 (188). 

αὐγουστιακός, ἢ, dv, belonging to the αὐγοῦστα. 
Porph. Adm. 238, 9. 

αὐγουστιατικός, ἢ, ὄν, 
Adm. 242. 

Αὐγουστῖνος, ov, 6, Augustinus, Augustine. 
Leont. I, 1216 C. Anast. Sin. 113 C. Phot. 
ΠῚ, 96 C Tod ἐν ἁγίοις Αὐγουστίνου. 

Αὐγουστόπολις, ews, ἡ, (Αὔγουστος, πόλις) Au- 
gustopolis. Eustrat. 2284 A, 

avyovoros, ov, the Latin augustus = σεβα- 
στός, σεπτός, a surname of Gaius Octavius 
Caesar, and subsequently of his successors 
and their sons. Ovid. Fast. 1,587. Luc. 2, 
1. pict. 1,19, 26. Paus. 8,11,4. Dion 
C. 58,16, 8. 67,9,4. Afric. 84 ὁ. Eus. 
I, 305 B. Athan. I, 253 B. 385 C. 793 A. 
II, 816 C. 956 A. Ephes. 984 B. Soer. 
188 C. Chal. 828 B. Euthal. 716 A.— 
Feminine, ἡ αὐγοῦστα, ns, augusta 
σεβαστή, a title given to the empress and 
her daughters, Dion C. 56, 46,1. 73, 7, 1. 
77, 2,6. Bus. I, 1108 A. Philostrg. 512 
A. Ephes. 981 C. Socr. 700 A. Chal. 
952 C. Theod. IV, 1220 C.—2 Augu- 
stus, of Augustus. Plut. I, 72 1). I, 287 E 
Ταῖς avyovoros εἰδοῖς, augustis idibus. 


οἰωνοσκοπία. 


στάλιοι. 


Dion 


preceding. Porph. 


273 D, μήν, the month of August. Dion C. 
56, 30, 5, μήν. 
Αὐδαῖος, ov, 6, Audaeus, a schismatic. Theod. 


III, 1141 A. IV, 428 B. 
Αὐδιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, (Addaios) Audiani, the follow- 
ers of Audaeus. Epiph. 11, 336 B. 340 A, 


> a 
avovvaios 


called also ᾽ῶδιανοί. Theod. IV, 428 B, they 
believed that God is ἀνθρωπόμορφος. 

‘Bduvaios, ov, 6, audynaeus, a Macedonian 
month, = ἰανουάριος. us. 11, 1497 A. 
Epiph. 1, 932 B. 

Avevrivos, ov, 6, Aventinum. 
gos. Dion. H. I, 84, 8. 

Αὐέντιον, τὸ, —= preceding. 
13 Td Αὐέντιον ὄρος. 

αὐθαδειάζομαι, ἄσομαι, (αὐθάδεια) to be auda- 
cious, to dare, Seat. 55, 7, λέγειν. 

αὐθαδικῶς, adv. = αὐθαδῶς. Simoc. 41, 12. 

αὔθαιμος, ov, (αὐτός, αἷμα) of the same blood, 
kindred. Antip. S. 15. 

αὐθαιρετικῶς, adv. = following. Did. A. 860 
C. 

αὐθαιρέτως (αὐθαίρετος), adv. voluntarily. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 6,19. 3, 6, 6. 3, 7,10. Ignat. 668 
A ᾿Ἐὰν μὴ αὐθαιρέτως ἔχωμεν τὸ ἀποθανεῖν εἰς 
τὸ αὐτοῦ πάθος. Plut. 1, 290 10. 

αὐθεκαστότης, ητος, ἧ, the being αὐθέκαστος. 
Phryn, 349, condemned. 

αὐθεκάστως (αὐθέκαστος), adv. plainly, ete. 
Plut. 1, 445 ©. 

αὐθεκούσιος, ov, (αὐτός, ἑκούσιος) of one’s own 
free will. Hus. Ill, 417 A. 556 A. VI, 
1029 A. 

αὐθεκουσίως, adv. of the preceding. Hus. IL, 
421 A. 

αὐθεντεία, ἡ, —= αὐθεντία. 
Eus. II, 876 A. B. " 

αὐθεντέω, now, (αὐθέντης) to be in power, to have 
authority over. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 12, ἀνδρός. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 157, τινός. Basil. IV, 389 A. 
Socr. 2, 34. Eus. Alex. 841 D, εἰς τὸν λαόν, 
to exercise authority over. Olymp. 456, 8, 
Theoph, 372, 13. —2. To be the originator 
of anything. Athan. II, 1180 C, τῆς ἀσε- 
Betas. Nic. UH, 721 D.— 38. To compel. 
Mal. 257, 15, τινά. ---- 4. Mid. αὐθεντέομαι, to 
be in force, to have the force of law. Chron. 
619, 9. 634. 

αὐθέντης, ov, 6, author, originator, perpetrator. 
Polyb. 23, 14, 2, τῆς πράξεως. Diod. 17,.5. 
Herm. Sim. 9, 5. Clementin. 18,12. Εἰ. 
II, 789 A. Athan. I, 353 C.—2. Master 
= δεσπότης. Phryn. 120, condemned in 
this sense. Moer. 54. Hippol. 853 Ὁ. 
Method. 360 C, διδάσκαλος, who teaches as 
one having authority. Anon. 358, 12. 

αὐθεντία, as, ἡ, (αὐθέντης) authority, power, sway, 
mastery. Sept. Mace. 8, 2, 29, restriction. 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 2, 2. Clem. A. I, 1216 


Diod. 12, 24, λό- 


Dion. Ἢ. I, 205, 


Clem. A. I, 433 B. 


B. Hippol. Haer. 380, 49. Eus. VI, 865 Ὁ. 


Caesarius 861. 

αὐθεντικός, ἡ, dv, (αὐθέντης) == δεσποτικός, mas- 
ter’s. Ptol. Tetrab. 177. Clem. A. I, 738 
B, eicodos. —2. Authenticus, original, 
genuine, true. Tertull. 11, 49 A. 546 B. 
Athan. I, 296 A, χεὶρ ὁλόγραφος, a letter 


276 


αὐλή 


written with the author’s own hand. II, 
744 B.— Φ. Authentic, authoritative, having 
authority. Pseud-Jgnat. 833 B. Carth. 
Can. 135, σύνοδος. --- 4. Principal. Carth. 
Can. 71, καθέδρα. Geopon. 1, 11, 1, ἄνεμοι. 
— 5. Substantively, τὸ αὐθεντικόν, authen- 
ticum, the original of a document; opposed 
to ἴσον, copy. Tertull. II, 946 A. Const. 
ΠῚ, 997 A. 

αὐθεντικῶς, adv. like a master, or like masters, 
with authority, authoritatively. Valent. 1273 
B. Caesarius 908. Pseudo-Just. 1436 A. 
Chrys. X, 119 D. —2. Not anonymously, 
the author being known. Cie. Att. 9, 14. 
10, 9. — 3. Literally, in the obvious sense, 
not in parables, —= κυρίως. Clem, A. ΤΙ, 
352 B. 

αὐθέντρια, as, ἡ, (αὐθέντης) = δέσποινα, mistress. 
Leont. Cypr. 1717 B. 1721 B. 

αὐθεντῶς (αὐθέντης), adv. absolutely, with abso- 
lute sway, as applied to government. Porph. 
Adm. 192. 17. 

αὖθις, again. Classical. 
posterity. 

αὐθομολογέομαι, ἤσομαι, (αὐτός, ὁμολογέω) to 
evidence one’s self. Lucian. 1, 799 Αὐθομο- 
λογούμενον πρᾶγμα, self-evident. 

αὐθυπόστατος, ον, (αὐτός, ὑποστατός) self- 
subsisting, self-subsistent. Caesarius 1108. 
Procl. Parmen. 610 (5). Leont. I, 1216 A, 
λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. 

αὐθυπότακτος, ον, (ὑποτάσσω) 5ε17:5τι)οοίεα, 
The grammarians apply it to verbs that 
have a second aorist, as λαμβάνω λαβεῖν, 
μανθάνω μαθεῖν. Bekker. 1086, ρήματα. 

αὐθωρί (avOwpos), adv. αἱ the very hour, instantly. 
Sept. Dan. 3,15. Mace. 3, 3, 25, v. 1. αὐθω- 
pel. Cic. Att. 2,18. Plut. Il, 512 F. 

avOwpos, ov, (αὐτός, ὥρα) at the very hour, in- 
stant. Genes. 21, 18. --- 2. Adverbially, 
αὐθωρόν = αὐθωρί. Eunap. V. 8. 43 (77). 
Apocr. Act. Joann. 9. Eust, 158, 39. 1062, 
34. 

αὐλακεργάτης, ov, 6, (αὔλαξ, ἐργάτης) tracing 
furrows, as a plough. Philipp. 49, cidapos 
(σίδηρος). 

αὐλακοτομέω, now, (τέμνω) to trace furrows, to 
plough. Sext. 399, 26. 

αὐλαναῖα, τὰ, quid? Synes, 1445 A. 

aiAdpyns, ov, 6, (αὐλή, apxw) master of the 
king’s household, the chief officer of the king’s 
palace. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 18. (Compare the 
Byzantine μάγιστρος.) 

αὐλαρχία, as, ἡ, the office of αὐλάρχης. 
Reg. 3, 8, 46 line 19. 

αὐλή, ἧς: ἡ, aula, the court, the royal or im- 
perial residence or head-quarters. Sept. 
Mace. 1,11, 46. -2, 13, 15. 3, 2, 27. “Pore 
4, 87, 4, of Macedonia. Diod. 16, 93. 17, 
101. Aristeas 6. Epict. 1, 13, 16, of Rome. 


Sezt. 610, 22 οἱ αὖθις, 


Sept. 


αὐλήστρια 2 


Tren. 1228 A, Herodn. 1, 13, 16. — Οἱ περὶ 
τὴν αὐλήν, = οἱ αὐλικοί, the courtiers. Polyb. 
5, 36, 1, et alibi, — Lyd. 169, 20 Oi τῆς 
aidjs. — Zos. 228, 19 Ὁ τῆς αὐλῆς ὕπαρχος, 
praefectus praetorio. — 2. The Roman villa. 
Dion H. TI, 1112, 3. 

αὐλήστρια, as, 7, = αὐλητρίς, female flute-player, 
Drac, 20, 14. 

αὐλητικῶς (αὐλητικός), adv. like a flute-player. 
Plut. Il, 404 F. 

αὐλήτρια, as, 7, —= αὐλητρίς. Diog. 7, 62. 

ἀὐλία, as, ἡ, (ἀῦλος) immateriality. Nicom. ΤΊ. 
Pseudo-Dion. 144 A. Maz. Conf. Schol. 36 

a. 

αὐλικός, 7, ov, aulicus, aulic, belonging to the 
court. Polyb. 15, 34,4. 24, ὅ, 4. Plut. Tl, 
800 A, κόλακες. Basil. IV, 341 A, ὑπόκρι- 
ois. — 2. Substantively, 6 αὐλικός, courtier. 
Polyb. 16, 22, 8. 23, 13, 5. 

αὐλίσκος, ov, 6, little tube. Polyb. 10, 44, 7. 
Mnesith. apud Orib. I, 251, 8, of a syringe. 
Hippol. Haer. 92, 85. 

αὐλοειδής, ἐς, like αὐλός. Caesarius 1073. 

αὐλοειδῶς, adv. like αὐλός. Caesarius 1076. 

αὐλομανέω, now, (αὐλομανής) to be mad for 
Jlutes, to be excessively fond of flute-playing. 
Diod. I, p. 533, 40, rats γυναικείαις θέαις. 

αὐλός, ov, ὁ, draught? Dion. H. V, 75, 2, rod 
πνεύματος, emission of breath. 

ἀὐλότης, ητος, ἡ, (avAos) immateriality. Plotin. 
I, 32, 14. 

αὐλύδριον, τὸ, == αὐλίδιον. Apophth, 152 C. 

αὐλῳδέω, now, (αὐλῳδός) to sing to the flute. 
Schol. Arist, Nub. 971. 

αὐλῳδικός, ή, dv, belonging to an αὐλῳδός. Plut. 
I, 1132 C. 

αὐλῳδός, od, 6, (αὐλός, dda) one that sings to the 
flute. Plut. Il, 1134 A, et alibi. 

αὐλωνοειδής, és, (αὐλών, EIAQ) glen-like, Diod. 

19, 17. 

dios (didos), adv. immaterially. Plotin. I, 45, 
8. Did. A. 484 B. Clim. 937 D. 

Ἀαὐξάνω or αὔξω, to increase, intransitive. 
Aristot. Anal. Post. 1, 13, 3. Polyb, 16, 21, 
10. Diod. 4, 64, et alibi. Matt. 6, 28. 
Mare. 4,8. Anton. 9, 3. Lucian. III, 559, 
the intransitive use condemned. Jren. 1, 
14, 9. 4, 38, 3. Hippol. Haer. 414, 51. 
Leont. Cypr. 1741 B,— Plut. I, 10 C. 559 B 
Ὃ αὐξόμενος λόγος, a sophism so called. 
(See also αὔξησις.) 

αὐξέω — preceding. Cyrill. A. X, 340 Β. Ὁ. 

αὔξησις, ews, ἡ, increase. Plut. I, 1083 A 
Ὁ περὶ αὐξήσεως λόγος, the quibble whether 
a person retains his identity on two con- 
secutive days. — 2. Amplificatio, amplifica- 
tion, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 556, 11. 
Longin. 11, 1. 12, 1.—8. Augment, in 
grammar. Drac. 155, 16 συλλαβική, syl- 

. labie augment. 


77 


2? 
αυταρέσκος 


αὐξητικός, ἡ, dv, augmentative : causing to grow. 
Diosc. 5, 105, τριχῶν. Sext. 702, 11, peyé- 
Govs. — 2. Productive = πολυφόρος. Aquil. 
Esai. 32, 12. — 8. Amplicative, in rhetoric. 
Longin. 11, 2. 

αὐξητικῶς, adv. by increasing ; opposed to 
μειωτικῶς. Philon I, 492, 26. Sext. 705, 
22. Longin. 38, 2, by amplification, in 
rhetoric, 

αὐξιλιάριος, ov, 6, the Latin auxiliarius 


ὑπασπιστής. Lyd. 198, 1. 
avéis, ews, 7, = αὔξη. Cyrill. A. I, 460 B. 
C. 


αὐξιφώτιος, ov, (αὔξω, φῶς) increasing light. 
Lyd. 105,10. 101, 2, ἑορτή, about the winter 
solstice. 

αὐξομείωσις, ews, ἢ; == αὔξησις καὶ peiwors. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 176, 

avplyappos, ov, (aurum, ydppa) with golden Τ'. 
Lyd. 169, 14. 

αὔριον, adv. to-morrow. Sept. Josu. 11, 6 Av- 
ριον ταύτην τὴν ὥραν ἐγὼ παραδίδωμι, to-mor- 
row about this time I will deliver. Reg. 3, 21, 
6 Ταύτην τὴν ὥραν αὔριον ἀποστελῶ. 

αὐροφόρητος, ον, (αὔρα, popéw) wafted by breezes. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 1437. 

avs, Tov αὐτός, τὸ, Cretan and Laconian, = 
οὖς, ards, ear. Hes. Ads, αὐτός. Κρῆτες καὶ 
Λάκωνες. [Compare the Latin auris, and 
the modern Greek αὐτί for αὐτίον, ear.] 

Avooves, wv, of, Ausones. Dion, H. I, 82, 6. 
Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 368. 

Avoovia, as, 7, Ausonia, Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 
Dion. H. I, 90, 14. Dion. P. 366. 472. 

Aiconets, έως, 6, Roman, Dion. P. 78. 

Αὐσόνιος. ov, Ausonian. Dion. H. I, 32, 5. 
Dion. P. 1052, βασιλεύς, Roman. 

Avgovis, (Sos, ἡ, Ausonian. Dion. P, 210, aiypn, 
Roman. 

αὖσπεξ, txos, 6, the Latin auspex = οἰωνο- 
σκόπος. Plut. Il, 281 A. 

avornpia, as, 9, severity. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 
29, τῶν νόμων. 

αὐστηρόπρακτος, ον, (πράσσω) acting sternly. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 

αὐταγαθόν = αὐτοαγαθόν. Plotin. I, 154, 7. 

αὐτάγγελτος, ov, (αὐτός, dyyé Aw) self-announced. 
Basil. IV, 533 A. 

αὐτανδρί (avravdpos), adv. together with the men, 
men and all, with all on board. Polyb. 3, 81, 
ΤΊΣ 

αὐταπόδεικτος, ον, 
Did, A. 585 D. 

αὐταρέσκεια. as, 7, (αὐτάρεσκος) self-satisfaction, 
Basil. TH, 929 Ὁ. 

αὐταρεσκία; as, ἣ, —= preceding. Symm. Eccl, 
ae 

αὐτάρεσκος, ov, (αὐτός. ἀρέσκω) self-pleasing, 
self-satisfied, selfish, Pseud-Ignat, 740 C. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 504, 3. 


(ἀποδείκνυμι) self-evident, 


2 , 
auTapKEew 


᾿ αὐταρκέω, to supply with the necessaries of life. 
Sept. Deut. 32, 10, αὐτόν, = ἐπήρκησεν 
αὐτῷ. 

αὐταρχέω, now, (αὔταρχος) = μοναρχέω. 
C. 52, 10, 4. 

αὐταρχία, ας; ἧ; == μοναρχία. Dion C. 54, 12, 2. 
Lyd. 124, 2. 

avrapyxos, ov, 6, (αὐτός, ἄρχω) = μόναρχος, ad- 
τοκράτωρ. Dion C, 61, 7, 3. 

αὐτέλεγκτος, ov, (ἐλέγχω) self-refuted. 
II, 1097 C. 

αὐτενίαυτος, ov, (ἐνιαυτός) = ἐπιετής, this year’s 
manure. Geopon. 2, 21, 10. 

αὐτεναντίος, ov, (ἐναντίος) self-opposing. 
932 B. 

αὐτενέργητος, ov, (évepyéw) self-acting. LIambl. 
Myst. 185, 8. Procl. Parmen. 611 (δ). 

αὐτεξούσιος, a, ov, (αὐτός, ἐξουσία) one’s own 
master: free agent. Diod. 14, 105 Τούς τε 
yap αἰχμαλώτους ἀφῆκεν αὐτεξουσίους χωρὶς 
λύτρων, gave them their liberty, liberated them. 
Philon I, 101, 29. 155, 8. Muson. 212. 
Epiet-2, 2,3. 451,62. Was. Tyr ΟΜ: 
Just. Apol. 2,7.  Tatian. 7. Clementin. 2, 
150919, 162 Creme 5 2A ΚΟ} ΕΙΣ 
281 A, σωτηρίας καὶ ἀπωλείας. Jul. 137 A. 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ αὐτεξούσιον, free 
will, freedom of the will. Just. Tryph. 102. 
Tatian. 1. 11. Iren. 1101 C.  Clementin. 
11,8. 20,10. Tertull. TI, 685 A. Orig. I, 
249 A. 253 B, power to the contrary. 
Cyrill. H. 409 A. Did. A, 973 B. 

αὐτεξουσιότης, nros, ἡ, the being αὐτεξούσιος, free 
agency. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 3, p. 500. Clem. 
A. Il, 752 A. Basil. I, 449 C. Adam. 1800 
C. Epiph. II, 52 Ὁ. 

αὐτεξουσίως, adv. of one’s own free will. 
IV, 560 A. Plotin. Il, 1382, 7. 

αὐτεπαίνετος, ov, (ἐπαινέω) self-praised. Clem. 
R. 1, 30. 

αὐτεπίσκοπος, ov, (ἐπίσκοπος) = αὐτόπτης, eye- 
witness. Cyrill. A. VI, 273 A. 

αὐτεπίτακτος. ov, (ἐπιτάσσω) self-commanded. 
Synes. 1305 C. 

αὐτηκοΐα, as, ἡ, (αὐτήκοος) the being an ear- 
witness. Genes. 117, 18. 

αὐτοαγαθόν, od, τὸ, = αὐτὸ ἀγαθόν, good itself. 
Numen. apud Eus. Ul, 905 C.  Plotin. I, 
154, 7 as v. l. Hus. IV, 253 B. 928 D. 
Pseudo-Dion. 593 B αὐτοτάγαθον, write αὐτὸ 
τἀγαθόν. 

αὐτοάγαθος, ov, = φύσει ἀγαθός. 


Dion 


Athan. 


Clim. 


Orig. 


Did. A. 601 

αὐτοαγαθότης, nros, n, goodness itself. Pseudo- 
Dion, 636 C. 

αὐτοαγγελικός, ἢ; dv, (αὐτός, ἀγγελικός) angelical 
in itself. Max. Conf. Schol. 337 Β. 

αὐτοαγιασμός, οὔ, 6, (ἁγιασμός) sanctification 
itself. Orig. Il, 457 Ο. IV, 41 Β. Athan. 
I, 93 C. 


278 


αὐτογῆ 


αὐτοάγιος, a, ον, (ἅγιος) holy in himself or by 
nature, Did. A, 524 Ὁ. 

αὐτοαγιότης, ntos, 7, (ἁγιότης) holiness itself. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1221 B. Pseudo-Dion. 969 B. 

αὐτοαΐδιος, ov, ἀΐδιος in himself. Epiph. Τ|, 557 
C. 

αὐτοαλήθεια, as, ἡ, (ἀλήθεια) truth itself. Orig. 
I,576 D. 973 A. Alex. A. 557 Ὁ. Athan. 
I, 93 Ὁ. 

αὐτοαληθής, és, (ἀληθής) true in itself. Athan. 
IL, 772 Ὁ. 

αὐτοαναμάρτητος, ov, (ἀναμάρτητος) sinless by 
nature. Did. 558 A, 

*avtoavOpwmos, ov, 6, (ἄνθρωπος) man himself, 
as such. Aristot. Topic. 5, 7, 7. 6, 10, 2. 
Lucian. Ill, 46, very man. Plotin. I, 1242, 
1. Procl. Parmen. 544 (119). 630 (87). 
660 (85). 

αὐτοάπειρον, ov, τὸ, (ἄπειρον) the infinite itself. 
Plotin. I, 289, 14. 

αὐτοαπολύτρωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπολύτρωσις) redemp- 
tion itself. Orig. IV, 41 B. 

αὐτοαπροσδεής, és, = φύσει ἀπροσδεής. Did. A. 
529 C. 

αὐτοαρετή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἀρετή) virtue itself. Athan. I, 
93 C. 

avroapxn, ἧς; ἡ, (ἀρχή) beginning itself. Gall. 
apud Jul. 455 Β. 

αὐτοβασιλεία, as, ἡ, (βασιλεία) kingdom itself. 
Orig. ΤΠ, 1197 B. 

avroBopéas, ov, 6, (βορέας) boreas himself. 
Lucian. I, 170. 

αὐτοβουλή, js, 7, (βουλή) counsel itself. Nemes. 
736 A, 

αὐτοβούλητος, ov, (βούλομαι) of one’s own will. 
Tren. 1, 14, 7, βουλή. 

αὐτόβουλος, ov, (βουλή) self-willed. Tsid. 337 
D. 


αὐτογένεθλος, ov, (γενέθλη) self-begotten. Greg. 
Naz. ΤΠ, 517 A. 
αὐτογενής. ἐς, (γίγνομαι) self-produced. Philon 


1,618, 1. Maz. Tyr. 62, 24, Hippol. Haer. 
136, 81. Did. A. 448 C. Procl. Parmen. 
893 (133).—2. Substantively, τὸ αὐτογενές, 
= νάρκισσος, κολοκυνθίς.  Diosce. 4, 158 
(161). 175 (177). —38. Antogenes, a Gnos- 
tic figment. Tren. 692 B. 693 A. Theod. 
IV, 364 A. 

αὐτογενικός, ἡ; OV, —= αὐτογενής. 


B. C, ἁμάρτημα. 


Orig. II, 272 


αὐτογεννητικός, 7, ov, == following. Procl. 
Parmen. 821 (10). 
αὐτογέννητος, ov, (γεννάω) self-begotten. Just. 


Cohort. 11 (quoted). 
6. Clementin. 16, 16. 
Adam. 1793 Ὁ. 
αὐτογεωργός, ov, 6, (γεωργός) husbandman him- 
self. Philon. 1, 685, 38. 
αὐτογῆ. ἧς, ἡ. (γῆ) earth itself, the archetypal 
earth. Plotin. I, 1288, 6. 


Hippol.* Haer. 178, 
Epiph. 11, 545 A. 


> / 
αὐτογλωχιν 


αὐτογλώχιν, wos, 6, ἡ, (γλωχίν) whose point is 
not detached from the shaft, as an arrow. 
Heliod. 9, 19, ὀϊστός, the shaft and the point 
being one piece. 

αὐτόγονος, ov, (γίγνομαι) self-generating. Lambl. 
Myst. 261, 13. 292, 3. 

αὐτόγραπτος,; ov, —= following. Euagr. 2664 Β, 

αὐτόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) written with one’s own 
hand. Posidon. apud Athen, 4, 53, original. 
Dion. H. Tl, 857, 5, ἐπιστολή. Plut. I, 582 
D. I, 1115 C. Porphyr. Vit. Plotin. 70, 9. 
Eus. I, 1025 A, γραφή. 

αὐτοδαίμων, ovos, 6, (δοίμων) very demon. Plotin. 
I, 537, 10. 

αὐτοδεής, és, (δέω) deficient in himself. Hermes 
Tr. Poem. 74, 3. 

αὐτοδεκάς, ddos, ἡ, (δεκάς) decade itself, as such. 
Plotin. II, 1238, 2. 

αὐτοδεσποτεία, as, ἡ, (δεσποτεία) mastery itself. 
Procl. Parmen. 736 (205). 

αὐτοδέσποτος, ov, (δεσπότης) absolute master. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 1 (3, p. 500 Τῶν παθῶν 
δεσπότης), τῶν παθῶν. 

αὐτοδεσπότως, adv. with absolute power. Method. 
161 A. 

αὐτοδιακονία, as, 7, (αὐτοδιάκονος) self-service. 
Clem. A. 1, 592B. Athen. 1, 81. 

αὐτοδιάκονος, ov, ὁ, (διάκονος) one’s own servant, 
serving one’s self. Strab. 16, 4, 26. Clem. 
AST, 869. Α. 

αὐτοδιδάκτως (αὐτοδίδακτος), adv. by teaching 
ones self. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 9, 7. Clem. 
A. I, 613 A. 

αὐτοδιηγέομαι (διηγέομαι), to tell one’s own story. 
Diog. 9, 111. 

αὐτοδιήγητος, ov, (αὐτοδιηγέομαι) self-narrating. 
Diog. 9, 111, ἑρμηνεία. 

αὐτοδίκαιον, ov, τὸ, (δίκαιον) right itself. Aristid. 
II, 244, 8. Procl. Parmen. 773 (262). 627 
(32). 

αὐτοδικαιοσύνη, ns, ἡ, (δικαιοσύνη) righteousness 
itself. Orig. I, 1812 D. IV, 41 Β. 120 Β. 
Plotin. I, 32, 1. 

αὐτόδορος, ov, (Sopa) together with the skin, skin 
and all. Plut. Il, 694 B. 

αὐτοδουλεία, as, 1, (δουλεία) servitude itself. 
Procl. Parmen. 736 (205). 

αὐτοδύναμις, ews, ἡ, (δύναμις) power itself. Orig. 
IV, 89 B. Athan. I, 93 D. Pseudo-Dion. 
“7 OC: ; 

αὐτοδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) powerful in and of 
himself. Greg. Naz. I, 441 B. 

αὐτοδύνατος, ov, = preceding. Simoc. 98, 15. 

αὐτοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like one’s self. Anton. 11, 
12. 

αὐτοεῖναι, τὸ, (εἶναι, εἰμί) self-existence. Pseudo- 
Dion, 856 Β. 953 Ὁ. Maz. Conf. Schol. 
380 B τὸ αὐτοόν. 

αὐτοειρήνη. ns, ἧ, (εἰρήνη) peace itself. Pseudo- 
Dion. 949 Ὁ. 


279 


᾽ , 
αὑτοθηρίον 


αὐτοέν, ενός, Td, (εἷς, ἕν) unity itself. Procl. 
Parmen. 547 (125). 

αὐτοενέργητος. ov, (evepyew) self-acting. Pseudo- 
Dion. 1104 C. 

αὐτοεντί (αὐτοέντης), adv. with one’s own hand. 
Dion C. 58, 24, 4. 

αὐτοεντία, as, ἧ, (αὐτοέντης) murder. 
Frag. 13, 2. 

αὐτοένωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἕνωσις) union itself. Pseudo- 
Dion. 820 B. 

αὐτοεπιστήμη, ns, 7, (ἐπιστήμη) knowledge or. 
science itself. Plotin. 11, 1009, 2. 

avroeteporns, ητος. ἧ, (ἑτερότης) difference (other- 
ness) itself. Plotin. I, 299, 11. 

avtoeritns, ov, ὃ, (ἔτος) of the same year. Galen. 
Π, 99 Ὁ. 

αὐτοζωή. ἧς, ἡ, (ζωή) life itself. Hippol. 620 Ὁ. 
Orig. Ul, 996 B. Method. 364 Β. Eus. IV, 
288 C. VI, 837 C. 

αὐτοζωΐα, as, 7, = preceding. Orig. VII, 196 B. 

Ἑαὐτοζῷον, ov, τὸ, (ζῷον) animal itself, as such. 
Aristot. Topic. 5, 7, 7. Plotin. Il, 1241, 9. 
Procl. Parmen. 623 (25). 

αὐτόζως, wv, (Cwos) self-living. Procl. Parmen. 
796 (298). 545 (121). 

αὐτοζώωσις, ews, 7, (ζώωσις) vivification itself. 
Pseudo-Dion. 956 A. 

αὐτοθαΐς, iSos, ἡ, (Oais) very Thais. . Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 13. 

αὐτοθάνατος. ov, (θάνατος) self-killed. Plut. ΤΠ, 
298 Ὁ. 

αὐτοθελεί (θέλω) adv. voluntarily. Mel, 122. 

αὐτόθεν, adv. in itself, of itself, by nature, self- 
(in composition). Cleomed. 31, 41 (50), ἐκ- 
φανής, self-evident. Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139, 
25, ἐκμαρτυρεῖσθαι. Muson. 235, γνώριμα. 
Plut. Il, 363 C. 916 E. 930 A, φαινόμενον, 


Dion C. 


being self-evident. 1020 B, ἔχειν. Pseudo- 
Demetr. ὅθ, 5, ἀκουσθῆναι. Seat. 94, 32, 
πρόδηλος. 128, 32, as self-evident. 131, 4. 


369, 14, ἀληθές, true in itself. 605, 13. 
656, 17, was self-evident. 669, 11, προσπί- 
mrev. Orig. I, 692 C, being taken in its 
literal sense, not allegorically. 

2. Inconsiderately, without due reflection ; 
hastily. Polyb. 5, 35, 18; 5,98, 2. 8, 1, 2, 
ἀποστατέον. Diod. 1, 37, p. 46, 80, mpoce- 
κτέον. 2, 5, p. 117, 98, ἀκούειν. 

αὐτόθεος. ov, 6, (αὐτός. θεός) God in and of him- 
self, very god. Orig. IV, 109 A, the Father. 
Eus. Il, 856 B. VI, 928 D, the Son. Epiph. 
ΤΙ, 557 Ὁ. 

αὐτοθεότης, ητος, 7, the being αὐτόθεος. 
Dion. 953 A. 

αὐτοθερμότης. ητος. ἧ. (θερμότης) heat itself. 
Basil. ΤΥ, 253 A. 

αὐτοθέωσις, ews, ἡ, (θέωσις) deification itself. 
Pseudo-Dion. 956 A. 

αὐτοθηρίον, ov, τὸ, very θηρίον. 
445 Β. 


Pseudo- 


Chrys. IX, 


αὐτοΐσον 2 8 0 


αὐτοΐσον, ov, Td, (ἴσος) == following. Procl. 
Parmen, 676 (112). 

αὐτοϊσότης, ητος, 7, equality itself. Procl, Parmen. 
676 (112). Pseudo-Dion, 917 A. 

αὐτοκάθαρσις, ews, 7, (κάθαρσις) purification 
itself. Greg. Naz. II, 400 C. 

αὐτοκακόν, οὔ, τὸ, (κακόν) evil itself. Plotin. I, 
150,11. 154, 8. Pseudo-Dion. 717 C. 

αὐτοκαλλοποιός, Ov, (ποιέω) creating αὐτοκάλ- 
hos. Pseudo-Dion. 956 B. 

αὐτοκάλλος, ous, TO, (κάλλος) beauty itself, ideal 
beauty. Procl. Parmen. 663 (91). Pseudo- 
Dion. 956 B. 

αὐτοκαλόν, οὔ, τὸ, (καλόν) the beautiful itself. 
Aristid. TI, 241, 9. _ Plotin. I, 1δὅ4, 9. us, 
VI, 928 D. Basil. I, 216 B. Procl. Parmen. 
627 (32). 

αὐτοκατάθετος, ov, (κατατίθημι) that has confessed 
(made his deposition) of his own accord. 
Simoc. 263, 13. 

αὐτοκατάκριτος, ov, (κατάκριτος) self-condemned. 
Paul, Tit. 8,11. ren. 683 D. 854 A. Did. 
A. 1160 B. 

αὐτοκελεύστως (αὐτοκέλευστος), adv. of one’s 
own accord. Aristeas 12. Anast, Sin, 249 
C. 

αὐτοκέραστος, ov, (κεράννυμι) moderately mixed 
or diluted with water, as wine. Sibyil. 8, 135. 
Phryn. P. 8. 3,10 Αὐτοκέρας. σημαίνει τὸ ad- 
τοκέραστον καὶ συμμέτρως κεκερασμένον, ἤγουν 
πεφυκὸς κεράννυσθαι. 

αὐτοκέφαλος, ον, (κεφαλή) politically independent. 
Porph. Adm. 128, 16. Theoph. Cont. 84. 
— 2. Ecclesiastically independent, applied to 
independent bishoprics, as those of Bulgaria, 
Cyprus, Iberia. Theod. Lector 2, 2, μητρό- 
mous. Epiph. CP. 789 B (opposed to ἐπι- 
σκόπων ἐπεχομένων 732 B). Theophyl. B. 
Epist. 27. Balsam. ad Concil. Const. 2. 

αὐτοκήρυξ, vkos, 6, (κήρυξ) self-constituted herald. 
Phryn. Praep. Soph. 5, 14. (Compare Solon 
1 (12) Αὐτὸς κήρυξ ἦλθον.) 

αὐτοκινησία, ας, 7, == following. Jambi. Myst. 
12, 7. 

αὐτοκίνησις, ews, ἧ, (κίνησις) motion itself. Plotin. 
Il, 1121, 4. 

αὐτοκίνητος, ov, (κινέω) self-moved. Philon I, 
36, 18. Plut. II, 281 F, et alibi. Seat. 408, 
28. Jambl. Myst. 292, 9. 

αὐτοκινήτως, adv. being self-moved. Iambl. Myst. 
51, 7. 

αὐτόκλαδος, ov, (κλάδος) together with the branches, 
with the branches on. Lucian. TI, 102, κυπά- 
ρισσος. 

αὐτοκρατητικός, ἡ, dv, (αὐτοκρατής) ruling with 
absolute power. Pseudo-Dion. 329 B, ἁπάν- 
των. 

αὐτοκρατορεύω, evow, = αὐτοκράτωρ εἰμί. Dion 
C. 69, 4, 3. 


> , Ul , > , > , 
αὐτοκρατορικός, ἢ, ov, (αὐτοκράτωρ) == αὐτεξού- 


> ’ 
αὐτομαθεια 


σιος. Clem. A. I, 944 A. — 2. Imperato. 
rius, imperatorial, of the emperor. Nicol. 1). 
97, Philon II, 570, 29. . Herodn. 7, 10, 12, 
ἀρχή. Eus. IV, 808 A, tropically. 

αὐτοκρατορικῶς, adv. L. imperatorie, like an em- 
peror. Plut. 1, 922 D, Caesarius 909. 

avroxparopis, idSos, ἡ, the residence of an αὐτο- 
κράτωρ. Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 1. 

αὐτόκρατος, ov, —= αὐτοκέραστος. Phryn. P. S. 
18,15. Athen.-1, 59. 

αὐτοκράτωρ, opos, 6, 80. στρατηγός, the Roman 
imperator. Diod. Ex. Vat. 140, 20. Strab. 
14, 2, 24, p. 138, 16. Philon II, 519, 34. 
529, $21, 562,41. “Jos. Ἀπ, 12 Ὁ 
B. J. 7, 4, 2. Vit. 65. Inscr. 184. Plut. II, 
805 A, et alibi. Just. Apol. 1,1. App. 1, 
8,14.  Theophil. 83,27. Dion C. 43, 44, 2. 
—2. The Roman dictator. Polyb. 3, 86, 7. 
8, 87,.9.- Diod., 12, 64. Dion. H. IL, 416; 
12. 

αὐτοκρατῶς (αὐτοκρατής), adv. with absolute 
sway. Lyd. 124, 12. 

αὐτόκρισις, ews, ἡ, (κρίσις) judgment itself. Orig. 
IV, 120 B. 

αὐτόκριτος, ov, (κρίνω) self-interpreted dream. 
Artem, 387. 

αὐτοκτονία: as, ἧ; (αὐτόκτονος) self-murder, suicide. 
Clementin. 312 C. 

αὐτοκυβερνητί (κυβερνάω), adv. by one’s own 
steering. Philipp. 73. 

αὐτόκυκλος, ov, 6, (κύκλος) circle itself, the ideal 
circle. Themist. 202, 11. 

αὐτόλεκτος, ov, = αὐταῖς λέξεσι, in the very words 


of. Nicet. Byz. 704 B. 


αὐτολέκτως, adv. = avrodefei. Damasc. III, 
696 A, 
αὐτολεξεί (αὐτός, λέξις), Adv. = αὐταῖς λέξεσι, 


in the same words, word for word. Philon II, 
597,49. Just. Apol..1, 33, fren, 2, 27, 1. 
Clem. A. II, 352 B. C. Orig. I, 753 C. 
(Compare Clem. A. I, 1280 (1109) B.) 

αὐτολίθος, ov, 6, (λίθος) stone itself. Chrys. X, 
245 E, Pseudo-Dion. 596 C. 

αὐτολογέω, Now, (αὐτός, λέγω) to talk about one’s 
self. Orig. Ill, 1473 B. 

αὐτολογιότης, nTos, 7, (λογιότης) = following. 
Maz. Conf. Schol. 40 Ὁ. 

αὐτολόγος, ov, 6, (λόγος) the Divine Reason itself, 
applied to the Christian Logos. Orig. I, 
852 A (Celsus). 576 Ὁ, 978 A. 1878 
A. G. ΤΙ, 1012 Β. 5. ΤΥ, 2508 Ἀν ὟΙ, 
837 D. ; 

αὐτολόχευτος, ον, (λοχεύω) essentially = αὐτο- 
γέννητος. Sibyl. 1, 20, Epiph. I, 345 6, 
Synes. Hymn. 6, 1, p. 1609. 

αὐτολυρίζω (λυρίζω), playing on a lyre per- 
sonally. Lucian. TI, 321 Ὄνος αὐτολυρίζων, 
a proverb. ἢ 

αὐτομάθεια, ας, ἡ, the being αὐτομαθήῆς. Plu. Il, 
973 E. 


— 


> , 
αὐτομαθῆς 


αὐτομαθής, és, (μανθάνων) learning of one’s self, 
self-instructed. Philon I, 35, 38. 114, 12. 
Plut, Tl, 992 A. Clem. A. I, 724 B. 

αὐτομαθία. ἡ, ---- αὐτομάθεια. Philon I, 552, 28, 
Aristid. Q. 79. 

αὐτομαθῶς, adv. by learning of one’s self. Phi- 
lon 1, 62, 24. 

αὐτομαρτυρέω (αὐτομάρτυς), to be one’s own wit- 
ness. Diog. 9, 110. 

αὐτόμαρτυς, upos, 6, (μάρτυς) one’s own witness. 
Cyrill. A. Ti, 69 Ὁ. 

αὐτοματί = αὐτομάτως. Method. 57 B. 

αὐτοματία, as, 7, (αὐτόματος) chance, fortuitous- 


ness, Plut. I, 253 D, the Roman goddess 
Fortuna. 

αὐτοματίζω —= αὐτομολέω. Simoc. 79,18. 99, 
7 -σθαι. 


αὐτοματισμός. od, 6, the doctrine of the atomical 
philosophy. Dion. H. VI, 1011, 7 Kar’ αὐ- 
τοματισμόν, by chance. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7, 
p- 545. Theophil. 2, 4. Hippol. 42, 67. 
Caesarius 993. 

αὐτοματιστής, ov, 6, (αὐτοματίξω) a believer in the 
atomical philosophy of Epicurus. Mal. 251. 

αὐτοματίτης, ov, ὃ, == preceding. Syncell. 525, 
2. Theoph. 657, 4, 

αὐτόματον, ov, Td, (αὐτόματος) chance ; opposed 
to πρόνοια, providence. Plut. Il, 549 Ὁ. 
Dill, see D121). 

αὐτομέγεθος, ov, τὸ, (μέγεθος) magnitude itself. 
Procl, Parmen. 663 (90), 

αὐτόμελος, ov, (μέλος) having its own melody. 
In the Ritual, τὸ αὐτόμελον, sc. τροπάριον, 
a troparion sung to its own tune. It may be 
metrical, or in prose. 

αὐτομεμψία, as, ἧ, (μέμφομαι) self-reproach. 
Clim. 969 Ὁ. 

αὐτομετοχή, ἧς, ἡ, (μετοχή) self-participation. 
Pseudo-Dion. 820 C. 

αὐτομηνί (μήν), adv. in the same month. Attic. 
apud Eus. III, 1308 A, 

αὐτομολέμιος, ov, barbarous, 
Simoc. 74, 9. 

αὐτονοερός, a, dv, (voepds) intellectual in and of 
itself. Hus. Tl, 872 A, 

αὐτονοῦς, od, 6, (νόος) mind itself. Plotin. I, 
481,14. Εἰ. IV, 253 A. VI, 928 Ὁ. 

αὐτονυκτὶ (νύξ), adv. on the same night. 
Ant. 17, 9, 5, p. 853. 

αὐτοξηρότης, ntos, ἧ, (ξηρότης) dryness itself. 
Tit. B. 1192 B. : 

αὐτοόμοιον, ov, To, —= following. Procl. Parmen. 
673 (107). 

αὐτοομοιότης, Tos, ἡ, (ὁμοιότης. similarity itself. 
Pseudo-Dion. 820 A. 913 Ὁ), 

αὐτοόν, See αὐτοεῖναι. 

αὐτοουσία, as, 7, (οὐσία) being itself.  Plotin. 
II, 1365, 10, ΕἸ. IV, 356 A. 

αὐτοουσίωσις, ews, 7, οὐσίωσις itself, Pseudo- 


. Dion, 956 A. 


αὐτόμολος. 


Jos. 


36 


281 


? a 
avToTTpayla 


*avromayns, és, (πήγνυμι) self-fixed.  Ephor. 
apud Aristid. I, 467,11. Agathar, 130, 18. 
Greg, Naz. ΠῚ, 462 A. 

αὐτοπάθεια, as, 7, (αὐτοπαθής) conviction; ex- 
perience. Polyb. 3, 108, 2. 12, 28, 6. Dion. 
H. V1, 1023, 2. Plut. Frag. 693 C Ἐξ αὐ- 
τοπαθείας, feelingly. Polyb. 3, 108, 8. --- ὦ. 
Reflexiveness, in grammar. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 302 C. Synt. 147, 21, τῆς αὐτῆς συν- 
τάξεως. 

αὐτοπαθέω, now, to suffer in one’s own person. 
Clementin. 440 D. 

αὐτοπαθής, ἔς, (πάσχω) self-suffering. In 
grammar, reflexive ; opposed to ἀλλοπαθῆής. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 316 A. 315 C, as in τύ- 
πτω ἐμαυτόν. Synt. 285, 28. Sext. 281, 15, 
ρῆμα; as φθίνω, πάσχω, πυρέσσω. 

αὐτοπαθῶς, adv. instinctively: from one’s own 
experience, from conviction. Epicur. apud 
Diog. 10, 137, φεύγομεν τὴν ἀλγηδόνα. Poly. 
3, 12, 1, et alibi. Plut. I, 786 A. Clem. A.. 
I, 825 A. 

αὐτοπάρακτος, ov, (παράγω) self-derived. Pseudo- 
Just. 1482 B. 1444 A. 

αὐτοπαραξία, as, ἣ, the being αὐτοπάρακτος. 
Psendo-Just. 1441 C. 

αὐτοπάρθενος, ov, 7, (παρθένος) pure virgin, vir- 
gin indeed. Eus, 11, 1480 A, ἀσκήτρια. 

αὐτοπατήρ, €pos, 6, == following. Greg. Nyss. 
Ii, 316 A. 

αὐτοπάτωρ, opos, 6, (πατήρ) he who is his own 
Sather, and consequently unbegotten. Orph. 
Hymn. 10 (9), 10. Jambl. Myst. 261, 18, 
— 2. Autopator, the Unbegotten One, = 
βυθός of the Valentinians. Anon. Valent. 
1277 B. Epiph. I, 345 C. 

αὐτοπεποίθητος, ov, (πέποιθα) 
Syncell. 685, 1. 

αὐτόπιπτος, ov, (πίπτω) self-falling. Coteler. I, 
29 A (Basil). 

αὐτοπιστός, ἡ, ov, (πιστός) credible in itself, 
Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 392 C. Anon, Math. 
255, 22 -όπιστος. 

αὐτοποδητί (αὐτόπους), adv. on one’s own feet, 


self-confident. 


on foot. Lucian. Il, 822, 

αὐτοποδί, adv. — preceding. Dion C. 50, 
5, 2. 

αὐτοποδία, as, 7, α going on foot. Dion C. 36, 
52, 3. 44, 8, 8. 


αὐτοποίητος, ov, (ποιέω) self-created. Pseudo- 
Just. 1444 A. 

αὐτοποσόν, τὸ, (ποσόν) quantity itself. Plotin. 
TI, 690, 10. 

αὐτόπους, ovv, (πούς) on foot. Lucian. I, 137. 

αὐτοπραγέω, now, (πράσσω) to act for one’s self. 
Hence, to be independent, said of a state. 
Strab. 8, 3, 30, p. 140, 12. 

| *abrompayia, as, ἡ, the acting for one’s self, in- 

dependence. Chrysipp. apud Plut. Π, 1043 

B. Diog. 7,121. Orig. IV, 141 C. 


2 / 
AUTOT POALPETOS 


αὐτοπροαίρετος. ov, (προαιρέω) acting of free will. 
Eus. Il, 64 A. Serap. Aeg. 912 C. Hieroel. 
C. A. 70, 5. 

αὐτοπροαιρέτως, adv. by acting of free will. 
Orig. I, 589 C. Cyrill. H. Catech. 2, 2, 
p- 409 A, 

Αὐτοπροσκόπται, ὧν, ol, (προσκόπτω) Autopro- 
scoptae, a name given to those who separated 
from the communion of the catholic Church 
for trivial reasons, Damasc. I, 761 B. 

αὐτοπροσωπέω, ἤσω, (αὐτοπρόσωπος) to do any- 
thing in person. Clem. A. I, 337 Ὁ, τὰ ἐπὶ 
τούτοις, to speak in person. 

αὐτοπρόσωπον, ov, τὸ, (πρόσωπον) visor? Porph. 
Cer. 669, 18. 

αὐτοπρόσωπος, ov, in one’s own person. Lucian. 
I, 140, κάλλος, without a mask. LH, 674. Eus. 
II, 1520 B. Jul. 8367 B Αὐτοπρόσωπος ἐπαί- 
vous ᾷδειν ἐμαυτοῦ. 

αὐτοπροσώπως, adv. in person. Philon I, 122, 
19. II, 183,17. Hermog. Rhet. 60,15, Lren. 
1287, Ba Clem. as 1115: 

αὐτοπτέω, now, (αὐτόπτης) to see with one’s own 
eyes, to be an eye-witness. Paus. 4, 31, 5. 
Eus. II, 1121 A. IV, 948 C, αὐτόν. Cyril. 
H. 841 B. Psell. 1186 D.—2. Passive, to be 
favored with a vision (in theurgy). Porphyr. 
Aneb. 40, 5. Synes, 1221 C. 1289 B To 
αὐτοπτηθῆναι θεόν. 

αὐτοπτικός, ἢ, ov, (αὐτόπτης) belonging to an eye- 
witness, seeing with one’s own eyes. Scymn. 
129. — 2. In theurgy, belonging to αὐτοψία. 
Iambl. Myst. 73, 14, πνεύματα. 82, 16, δείξις. 

αὔτοπτος, ov, (6paw) seen of himself. Orig. VII, 
24 B Ἐξ αὐτόπτου, with one’s own eyes. 
Psell. 1136 C. 

αὐτόπτως, adv. face to face. Petr. Sic, 1337 

αὐτόριζος, see αὐτόρριζος. 

αὐτόροφος, ον, (ὀροφή) self-roofed. Dion. H. I, 
205, 5, σκηνῆ. Opp. Cyn. 2, 588. Hal. 1, 
23. Aela.N. ΤᾺ 10,1: (Greg iNvazad Ll, 
1439 A adrapodos. 

αὐτόρριζος, ov, (ρίζα) root and all. 
p- 825, 41. Babr. 36 αὐτόριζος. 

αὐτός, ἡ, 0, he, she, it, etc. — Αὐτὸ μόνον, more 
emphatic than μόνον, only. Philon II, 252, 
38 Ἔστι yap οὐ ξύλων αὐτὸ μόνον δαπανηθέν- 
των ὑπὸ πυρὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῴου πρὸς τὴν τοιαύ- 
την κάθαρσιν ἐπιτηδείου, wood and only wood. 
276, 1 Avaxpivas ἄνδρας αὐτὸ μόνον γυναικῶν 
καὶ νηπίων τελείους. Ael. Tact. 2,12. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 303 A. Conj. 479, 4 Οἱ μὲν αὐτὸ 
μόνον τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν συνδέσμων κατέλεξαν. 
Synt. 155, 19. 20. 47, 15. Lucian. I, 13, 
ἐργάτης, a mere workman. Eus. I, 76 B.— 
Αὐτὸ τοῦτο, adverbially. Jambi. Math. 208 
Τῆς αὐτὸ τοῦτο κινουμένης .... 
τὸ μαθεῖν τὰ τῆς ἐπιστήμης θεωρήματα. --- 2. 


Diod. 4, 12, 


Sometimes it is equivalent to the article 6, 


282 


> ~ Ϊ 
Αὐτὸ τοῦτο 


ΑἹ rn 
AUTOTEAWS 


the. Mal. 20, 21. 182,12. 446, 21, Σαμα- 

peitny ᾿Ιουλιανόν. Porph. Adm. 82, 18, ἐνυ- 

ποστάτου σοφίας θεοῦ. 

3. With the article, ὁ αὐτός --- οὗτος, this. 
Euagr. 2561 A ᾿Οφείλοντες τὸν αὐτὸν προτρέ- 
ψασθαι Διόσκορον. 4, 88, p. 2773 A Τὴν av- 
τὴν Νέαν Λαύραν. Chron. 67. Mal. 20. 34. 

26. 70. 167, 20. 
αὐτοσανδαράκη, ns, the essence af cavdapaky- 

Alciphr. Frag. 4, 1. 
αὐτόσε — αὐτοῦ, there. Agath. 140. 
αὐτοσέβαστος, ov, (σεβαστός) august in himself. 

Mare. Diad. 1165 D. 
avroabevns, ἔς, (σθένω) mighty in himself. 

Hippol. 832 C. 
αὐτοσκαπανεύς, éws, 6, (σκαπανεύς) a very digger. 

Alciphr. 3, 70, 2. 
αὐτόσκευος, ov, (σκευή) of simple construction. 

Synes. 1804 A. 1548 B. C. 
αὐτοσκεύως, adv. simply, plainly. Synes. 1080 

Ο. 
αὐτόσκωμμα, ατος, τὸ, (σκῶμμα) real joke. 

Alciphr. 3, 48. 
αὐτοσμικρόν, τὸ, (σμικρός) small in itself. Procl. 

Parmen. 676 (112). 
αὐτοσμικρότης, ntos, 7, (σμικρότης) smallness 

itself. Procl. Parmen. 677 (113). 
αὐτοσοφία, as, ἡ, (copia) wisdom itself. Orig. 

JI, 973 A. IIL 1197 B. “Hus. IV, 258 Α. Β. 

Athan. I, 93 B. 
αὐτοστατέω, now, (ἴστημι) to stand alone. 

lon I, 688, 48. 
αὐτοσύστατος, n, ov, (συνίστημι) self-recom- 

mended. Epiph. Il, 44 D 
αὐτοσχεδίως (αὐτοσχέδιος), adv. off-hand. Sept. 

Sap. 2, 2, fortuitously. Dion. H. V, 205, 2. 

Philon I, 665, 34. 
αὐτοτάγαθον, see αὐτοαγαθόν. 
αὐτοτέλεια, as, ἧ, (αὐτοτελής) sentence or prop- 

osition, in grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 

268 B. C (αὐτὸς γράφει, od γράφεις). Synt. 

12, 4 (ἐγὼ mepirara). 
αὐτοτέλειος. ov, (τέλειος) perfect in himself. 

Mare. Diad. 1165 C. 
αὐτοτελειότης, nros, 4, the being αὐτοτέλειος. 

Iambl. Myst. 46, 15. 
αὐτοτελεταρχία; as, ἡ; τελεταρχία itself. Pseudo- 

Dion. 165 C, 

Ἀαὐτοτελής, ἔς, complete in itself, as an inde- 
pendent sentence or proposition. Aristot. 
Topic. 1, 5, 9. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 65. 
Apollon. D. Pron, 289 A (ὕει, βροντᾷ). 327 
B, the vocative. Coni. 491, 25 (ἡμέρα ἐστί: 
but ἤτοι ἡμέρα ἐστίν is not αὐτοτελής). Synt. 
3, 5, λόγος, complete sentence or proposition, 
as οὗτος περιπατεῖ. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 592, 
17, διάνοια, complete sense. Sext. 304, 3, 
ἀξίωμα. 

Ἀαὐτοτελῶς, adv. completely, wholly, indepen- 
dently. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 85. Polyb. 


Phi- 


Bien. 
QUTOTEVVOS 


8, 29, 8. Parth. Prooem. p. 8,4. Dion. H. 
V, 73, 1. VI, 790, 9. Seat. 439, 12. 

avrorexvos, ov, (τέχνη) self-instructed in the art. 
Plut. V1, 991 E, πρὸς ἴασιν. 

αὐτότης. ntos, 7, (αὐτός) identity ; opposed to 
ἑτερότης. Sext. 528, 33. 

αὐτοτοιοῦτος, ἡ, ov, (τοιοῦτος) having the very 


form. Orig. II, 49 B. 

αὐτότροφος, ov, (τρέφω) == οἰκόσιτος. Phryn. 
201, condemned. 

αὐτοῦ, adv. = αὐτόσε, thither. Agath. 60, 9. 


avrovmepovatos, ov, (ὑπερούσιος) supersubstantial 
in and of himself. Pseudo-Dion. 816 Ὁ, 
αὐτουιός, οὔ, 6, (υἱός) very son. Orig. IV, 129 


αὐτοὐπεραγαθότης, ητος, ἡ, (ὑπεραγαθότης) abso- 
lute goodness. Pseudo-Dion, 820 C. 

αὐτοὐπομονή, ἧς, ἣ, (ὑπομονή) endurance or pa- 
tience itself. Orig. III, 457 C. 565 C. Ὁ. 

αὐτουργέομαι (αὐτουργέω), to create one’s self. 
Dion, Alex. 1253 A. 

αὐτούργημα, atos, τὸ, (αὐτουργέω) work done. 
Dion Chrys. I, 403, 49. Plut. I, 412 E. 

αὐτούργητος, ov, self-wrought. Anthol. ΤΙ, 222, 
roughly made. Dion Chrys. 11, 311, 10. 

αὐτουργικῶς (adroupyikds), adv. with one’s own 
hand, in person. Jren. 1237 A. Clem, A. 
J, 621 A. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. 

αὐτοφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) self-appearing, self- 
manifested. LIambl. Myst. 40, 17. 76, 13. 
Pseudo-Dion. 240 C. 

avropepavupos, ov, absolutely pepovupos. Euthal. 
708 B. 

avtopOopa, as, ἡ, (φθορά) corruption itself. 
Pseudo-Dion. 717 C. / 

αὐτοφονευτής, od, ὁ, (φονευτής) self-murderer. 
Eus, H. E. 2, 1 (Heinichen). Can. Apost. 
22. Nil. 261 C, ἑαυτῶν. Syncell. 624, 16. 
(Compare Εἰ. II, 156 B Φονευτὴν ἑαυτοῦ.) 

αὐτόφορτος, ov, cargo and all. Plut. 11, 467 


αὐτοφρόνησις, ews, ἡ, (φρόνησις) prudence itself. 
Himer. Eclog. 32, 12, p. 306. 

atvropuns, vis, 6, Autophyes, one of the ten 
emanations from ἄνθρωπος and ἐκκλησία. 
His spouse is ἡδονή. Iren, 449 A. 

αὐτοφύσις, ews, ἡ; (φύσις) nature itself. Method. 
69 C. Leont. I, 1741 D. 

αὐτοφωνία, as, ἡ, (αὐτόφωνος) voice itself, very 
voice. Jul. 209 B. 

avtopevos, ov, (φωνή), self-uttered. Lucian. 
II, 235, χρησμός, the god himself speaking. 
705, ἐμαντεύσατο, with his own voice. 

αὐτοφώνως, adv. with his own voice. Basil. II, 
824 C. 

αὐτοφώρατος, ov, (φωράω) self-evident. 
325, 6. 

aitopas, ὠτὸς, τὸ, (φῶς) light itself. Eus. IV, 
288 C. VI, 928 D. Pseudo-Dion. 645 D. 
Nicet. Paphl. 76 A. Euchait. 1077 B. 


Seat. 


283 


? / 
ἀφαίρεμα 
αὐτόφωτος, ον, self-illumined. Anast. Sin. 240 


avroxapts, ιτος, 9, (χάρις) grace itself. Alciphr. 
3, 43, 2. 

αὐτοχειρίᾳ, as, ἡ; (αὐτόχειρ) self-murder, suicide. 
Jos. B. J. 8, 8, 5. 

αὐτοχειροτόνητος, ov, (χειροτονέω) self-appointed. 
Chrys. X, 2B. Nicet. Byz. 741 D. 

avtoxeipws, adv. αὐτοχειρἔ. Anast. Sin. 245 

αὐτοχόλωτος, ov, (χολόω) angry of one’s self. 
Palladas 65. 

avToxpoos, ov, (χρόα) with its natural color. 
Plut. I, 270 E, μέλαν, black by nature. — 
2. Of one color. Plut. Il, 330 A, χλαμύς. 

αὐτόχυτος, ov, (χέω) self-poured or shed. Aristid. 
I, 410, 15. 413, 17. 

avrowi or αὐτοψεί (αὐτόπτης), adv. with one’s 
own eyes. Amphil. 61 C. Chrys. III, 606 
D. 

avrowia, as, 7, a seeing with one’s own. eyes. 
Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. Just. Tryph. 115. 
Lucian. Il, 452. Soran. 257, 30. Clem. 
A. Il, 85 Ο. . Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 61, 14, 
theurgic vision. Jambl. Myst. 76, 14, τῶν 

Psell. 1186 D.— 2. Collection of 
medical rules. In this sense it was used by 
the Empirici. Galen. I, 287 C. 

αὐτοψυχή, ἧς, ἡ, (ψυχή) soul itself. Plotin. 11, 
1041, 10. Jul. 302 C. 

αὐτώροφος, ov, = αὐτόροφος. 
1439 A. 

αὐχενίζω, ίσω, to throttle, choke. Philon 11, 355, 
6. 372, 2. 

αὐχένιον, ov, τὸ, —= αὐχήν, tiller. Epiph. I, 
1044 A. Porph. Adm. 78,15. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 142, Eust. 1533, 45 seq. 

αὐχηματικός, ἡ, ov, (αὔχημα) arrogant. 
948 Β. 

αὐχηματικῶς, adv. arrogantly. Damasc. 111, 696 


θεῶν. 


Greg. Naz. IU, 


Did. A. 


αὐχήν, évos, 6, neck. Philostr. 808 Τὸν αὐχένα 
ἵστησι καὶ τὸ φρόνημα, to be high-spirited or 
proud. —2. Tiller of a rudder = oiaé. 
Patriarch. 1112 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1039 A. 
Martyr. Areth. 56. Pseud-Athan. IV, 268 
C. Leo. Tact. 19,5. Hust. 1533, 45 Πηδά- 
λιον.. 

αὐχμηρία, ας, 7, (αὐχμηρός) = αὐχμός, drought. 
Genes. 28, 6. 

ἀφαγνεύω, evow, (ἁγνεύω) = ἀφαγνίζω. 
II, 948 C. 

ἀφαγνισμός, od, 6, (ἀφαγνίζω) purification. 
Cyrill. A. I, 776 B. 

ἀφαγνιστέον —= δεῖ ἀφαγνίζειν. 
1098 C, 

ἀφαίρεμα, ατος, τὸ, (apaipéw) that which is taken 
away. Hence, tribute. Sept. Mace. 1, 15, 5. 
—2. That which is set apart, as an offering. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 12, τὰ πρὸς τὰς θυσίας. 


Plut. 


Clem. A. I, 


ἀφαίρεσις 


Aquil. Ex. 25, 2.— The heave-offering. Sept. 
Ex, 29, 27. 28. Num. 15, 19. 18,19. (Com- 
pare Philon II, 234, 36 seq.) 

ἀφαίρεσις, ews, 7, Aphaeresis, in grammar. 
Tryph. 20 (ὁρτή, ala, κεῖνος). Apollon. D. 
Pron. 360 A. Drac. 155, 20 (κάμον, δόσαν). 
— Also, the omission of a letter from the 
middle of a word. Apollon. D. Pron. 384 
A (ἡμῖν for ἡμέσιν, ἡμεῖν). 

ἀφαιρέτης. ov, ὁ, (ἀφαιρέω) he that takes away. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 189.  Hippol. 853 1), dpap- 
τιῶν. 

ἀφαιρετικός, ἡ. ὄν, that takes away ; opposed to 
προσθετικός. Herod. apud Orib. U, 48, 3. 
Apollon. 1). Ady. 576, 2. Ptol. Tetrab. 52. 

ἀφαιρέω, to deprive. Apollon. 1). Adv. 568, 19 
᾿Αφαιρεθὲν τοῦ ἐθέλω τὸ E (becomes θέλω). 
Liban. 1, 46, 25, τινά τινος. Damasc. I, 
1271 A Tov μὲν πραιπόσιτον τῆς κεφαλῆς 
ἀφαιρεῖται. --- 2. To subtract, in arithmetic. 
Nicom. 86. 

ἀφαλμός, od, ὁ, ΞΞ- ἄφαλσις. Orib. I, 526, 

ἄφαλσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀφάλλομαι) leaping back- 
wards [?]. Classical. Antyll. apud Orib. 
I, 527, 3. 526, 8: 

ἀφάνα, 7, a species of plant. 
νηός, ss 

ἀφανίζω, iow, to cause to perish, destroy, devas- 
tate. Classical. Sept. Deut. 7, 2 ᾿Αφανισμῷ 
ἀφανιεῖς αὐτούς, thou shalt utterly destroy them. 
ΤΟΥ 6.327) ον δ. 1.931, 65 1282.02, 
34, 14, 6. —2. To disfigure the face. Matt. 
6, 16, τὰ πρόσωπα. Chrys. VII, 259 A — 
διαφθείρω, ἀπολλύω. [The Jewish hypocrites 
employed artificial means to look pale and 
pass for great fasters. The pseudo-monks of 
the fourth and fifth centuries were in the 
habit of doing the same thing. Liban. II, 
165, 2, the Sarabaitae. Theod. IV, 433 B.] 
— 8. To spoil cooked food. Apophth. 373 
A Ἥψησε τὸ ὀψάριον καὶ ἠφάνισεν αὐτὸ θέ- 
λων, he spoiled it purposely. 

Ἀἀφανισμός, ov, 6, (ἀφανίζω) disappearance of 
the moon. Theophr. Frag. 6, 1, 2. Cleomed. 
87,9. Strabd. 6, 3,9. Plut. I, 269 C. 670 
B.— 2. Destruction ; damage. Sept. Deut. 
7,2. Esdr. 2, 4, 22.. Judith 2,27. Polyb. 
5,11, 5. Diod. 15, 48. Dion. H. I, 99, 4. 
Strab. 2, 3, 5. 13, 1, 32.—8. Disfigurement. 
Chrys. VII, 259 D, προσώπων. 

ἀφανιστής, od, 6, destroyer. Plut. II, 828 F. 

ἀφανιστικός, ἡ; dv, (ἀφανίζω) destructive. Apollon. 
1). Pron. 300 C, τῶν προσώπων. Orig. 1164 
B. Eus. V, 205 D. Greg. Naz. II, 412 A. 
Macar. 456 A, δυσωδίας. 

ἀφαντασίαστος. ov, (φαντασία) not manifesting 
himself. Hermes Tr. Poem. 41, 14.—2, 
Not in imagination, not a phantom. Theod. 


Ane. 1393 D Τὸ ἀφαντασίαστον τῆς σαρκός, 
of Christ. 


Suid. Σκινδα- 


284 


ἀφεκτικός 

ἀφαντασιάστως, adv. not as a phantom. Did. 
A. 389 A. 

ἀφαντασίωτος, ov, (φαντασιόομαι) = ἄνευ φαν- 
τασίας. Plut. II, 960 D. 

ἀφάνταστος, ov, (φαντάζω) not imaginary, not a 
phantom. Philon 1, 17, 3. 278, 45. 331, 
31. Melito 1221 A Τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ ἀφάνταστον 
τῆς Ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ (Christi). Seat. 416, 20. 
Orig. I, 1019 A. — 2. Not imagining. Phi- 
lon I, 227, 39, τινός. 

ἀφαντάστως, adv. without φαντασία. 
641, 36. 

ἀφαντόπολις, ews, 7, (ἄφαντος, πόλις) the unseen 
city. Nicet, Paphl. 572 C. 

ἀφαντόω, waa, to render ἄφαντος. 
300 A. Leont. I, 1213 D. 
Porph. Them. 33, 10. 

ἀφαρεί or ἀφαρί (apap), adv. —= αὐτίκα, quick- 
ly, immediately. Doroth. 1656 D. 1673 B. 
Suid. ᾿Αφαρεί, ἐσπουδασμένως καὶ ἀπερισκέ- 
πτως τι ποιεῖν. ΕἸ. M.175,12”Adap.... 
ἐξ οὗ καὶ of [Ἴωνες καὶ of ᾿Εφέσιοι ἀφαρεί λέ- 
γουσι τὸ ταχέως καὶ ἀσκόπως ποιεῖν τι καὶ 
φθέγγεσθαι. Eust. 158, 34. © 

ἀφάρμακος, ov, (φάρμακον) not poisonous. Galen. 
VI, 368 D. 

ἀφασία, as, ἡ, suspension of judgment, neither 
affirming nor denying (neither κατάφασις nor 
ἀπόφασις). Sext. 43, 3. 

ἀφάτως (aparos), adv. inexpressibly. 
12, ἐμφερής. 

ἄφαψις, ews, ἡ, (ἀφάπτω) induration. 
II, 241 D. 

ἀφέγγεια, as, ἡ, (apeyyns) darkness. Maz. Tyr. 
158, 6. 

ἀφεδράζω, dow, (ἑδράζω) to seat, Tren. 604 B 
᾿Αφεδρασθεὶς ev τῷ πατρί, being with. 

ἄφεδρος, ov, 7, (ἕδρα) L. menstrua purgatio, ra 
menstrua, Sept. Lev. 12, 2. 15, 19. 33. 
Diose. 2, 21. 85. 5, 164 (165). Dion. Alex. 
1281 A. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 33. . Nil. 116 
B.— 2. Privy = ἀφεδρών. Nicet. Byz. 712 
A. 

ἀφεδρών, ὥνος, 6, (ἔδρα) = κοπρών, privy. Matt. 
15, 17. Mare. 7, 19. Clem. A. I, 144-4; 
Pseudo-Just. 1196 B. C. — 2. Anus = 
πυγή, πρωκτός. Jejun. 1909 B. Achmet. 
83. 

ἀφειδέω, to be unsparing, ete. Classical. Diog. 
1, 5, προστρῖψαι. 

ἀφειδία, as, ἡ, (ἀφειδής) unsparingness. Paul. 
Col. 2, 23. Plut. II, 762 D. E. Hieron. I, 
1034 (885) ᾿Αφειδία autem σώματος . . . . 
apud nos dicitur, ad non parcedum corpori. 

ἀφεῖδον = ἀπεῖδον. Paul. Phil. 2, 23 ἀφίδω. 

ἀφεκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἀπέχω) abstaining, forbearing ; 

opposed to dvextixds, bearing ; referring to 

ἀνέχου καὶ ἀπέχου in the philosophy of Epic- 

tetus. Epict, 2, 22, 20. 4, 4,18 τὸ ἀφεκτι- 

κόν, abstinence. 


Philon I, 


Epiph. I, 
Genes. 86, 22. 


Diose. 1, 


Galen. 


ἀφέλεια 


ἀφέλεια, ας, ἡ, artlessness, simplicity, sincerity. 
Polyb. 6,48, 8. Diod. Il, 577, 41. Plut. 1, 
365 A, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 629 A. 

ἀφέλετρον, ov, τὸ, felt. Leo. Tact. 6, 8, τῆς 
σέλλας. 

ἀφελκυσμός, od, 6, (ἀφέλκω) a dragging away. 
Basil. 1, 288 B. 
ἀφελκυστέον δεῖ ἀφελκύειν. 

' Orib. TI, 70, 10. 

ἀφελληνίζω, ίσω, (ἀπό, ἕλληνίζω) to Grecize, to 
render Greek. Philon 11, 567, 22. 

ἀφελότης, nros, ἣ, = ἀφέλεια. Luc. Act. 2, 46. 
Hippol. Haer. 520, 62. Macar. 469 B. 


= Antyll. apud 


ἀφελπίζω = ἀπελπίζω. Luc. 6, 35. Herm. 
Vis. 3, 12 (Codex δ). Inscr. 5980 ἀφηλ- 
πισμένος. 

ἀφέλωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἑλεῖν) barbarous, = ἀφαί- 
ρεμα. Nicet, Byz. 772 10. 


ἄφεμα, atos, τὸ, (ἀφίημι) immunity, exemption 
from taxation. Sept. Macc. 1, 10, 28. 1, 13, 
37. 

ἀφενάκιστος, ov, (φενακίζω) not cheated. Philon 
I, 564, 36. 

ἀφερέπονος, ov, (peperovos) lazy, indolent. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 156. Orig. VII, 29 A. Basil. ΤΠ, 
1049 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. I, 372 A. Doroth, 1764 
B. 

ἀφερεπόνως, adv. lazily, indolently. Epiph. ΤΙ, 
68 B. 

ἀφερμηνευτέον —= δεῖ ἀφερμηνεύειν. 
Parm. 554 (135). 

ἀφερμηνεύω (ἑρμηνεύω), to interpret: to render, 
translate, Plut. I, 31 A, Pseudo-Dion. 481 C. 

ἀφέσιμος, ov, (ἄφεσις) belonging to release. 
Aristid. I, 530, 8, ἡμέρα, holiday. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ἀφέσιμον, sc. γράμμα, letter of 
pardon. Theoph. Cont. 440,12. © 

ἄφεσις, ews, ἡ, discharge of a missile or of water. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 16, springs, channels. Joel 
1, 20. 3,18. Thren. 3, 47. Diod. 17, 41. 
42, βέλους. Lucian. Il, 45.— Ptol. Tetrab. 
130, in astrology. — Sept. Ezech. 47, 3 Ὕδωρ 
ἀφέσεως, Where Ὁ ΟΞ was mistaken by the 
transcriber for a Greek word. — 2. Release, 
deliverance. Classical. Sept. Ex. 23, 11. 
Lev. 25, 10. 27,17 Ὃ ἐνιαυτὸς τῆς ἀφέσεως, 
the year of Jubilee. Deut. 15, 1. Esth. 2, 
18. Judith 11, 14. Esai, 58, 6. 61, 1. 
Polyb. 22, 9,17. — 3. Remission of a debt. 
Classical. Sept. Deut. 15, 3 "Adeow τοῦ 
χρέους ποιεῖν τινι. Mace. 1, 10, 34. 1,13, 34, 
immunity. Dion. H. Il, 997, 2. 1000, 8, 
χρεῶν. ΠῚ, 1329, 4, δανείων. Strab. 14, 2, 
19, ἑκατὸν ταλάντων. Plut. I, 88 D.— Tropi- 
cally, remission, forgiveness, pardon. Clas- 
sical. Dion. H. III, 1385, 9, τῆς τιμωρίας. 
1413, 5. 1462, 13, acquittal. 1623, 3, ἐγκλη- 
μάτων. Philon I, 441,10. II, 244, 3. 157, 
29, ἁμαρτημάτων. N. T. passim. Barn. 741 
A, ἁμαρτιῶν. Just. Apol. 1, 161. Tryph. 


Procl. 


285 


ἀφημερινός 


141. Clem. «4.1. 764 D. Soz. 925 A. — 
4. Repudium, bill of divorce. Plut. I, 641 F. 
— ὅ. Dismissal, dismission. Greg. Naz. 11, 
488 D Τὸ γράμμα τῆς ἀφέσεως. 

ἀφετήρ, npos, ὃ, (ἀφίημι) one who lets go. ΤΙαπιδί. 
Adhort. 376.5 ἃ 

ἀφετήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀφετήριος) starting place or 
point. Strab. 9, 5,15. 11, 2,4. Seat. 222, 
24, — 2. Liberation. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. I, 
729 B. 

ἀφετήριος, a, ov, (aernp) fit for letting go. Jos. 
B 3, 5, 2, ὄργανον, as a ballista. Paus. 3, 
14, 7, Διόσκουροι, at the race-course. 

ἀφέτης, ov, 6, (ἀφίημι) slinger. Polyb. 4, 56, 3. 
— Ptol, Tetrab. 131, in astrology. 

ἀφετικός, ἡ, ov, (ἀφίημι) letting go: remissive. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 127. 130, in astrology, Clem. 
A. I, 1004 B, ἁμαρτημάτων. 

ageris, idos, 7, she that lets go. 
133, in astrology. 

ἄφευκτος, ον, ἄφυκτος. 
Lucian. I, 626 as v. 1. 

ἀφεύκτως, adv. inevitably, certainly. Sept. Macc. 
δ. 719: 

ἀφέψημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀφέψω) decoction. Lycus 
apuds Ori, 11 229... 192. Driose; 1Δ 8. ΟἹ 1, 
Ρ. 19. Xenocr, 42. Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 
211, 8. 

ἀφέψω, to decoct. Diosc. 1, 17. 5, 13, eis τὸ 
τρίτον, to boil down to one third. 

apéw (EQ) = ἀφίημι. Sept, Ex. 82, 82. Apoc. 
2, 20 ἀφεῖς = addins. Doroth. 1632 A ἀφοῦ- 
μεν — ἀφίεμεν. 1633 A ἀφῇ write apet = 
ἀφίησι. 

ἁφή, ἧς, ἣν ΞΞΞ πληγή, plaque, stroke. Sept. Lev. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


Plut. I, 450 Ὁ. 


13,2. Adquil. et Symm. Ex. 11, 1.—2. A 
lighting. Classical. Stud. 1741 C, τῆς καν- 
δήλας. 


ἀφηβάω (ἡβάω), to be past the vigor of life. 
Philon I, 516, 25, τὴν ἀκμὴν τῶν παθῶν. Poll. 
2,18. Cyrill. A. VIII, 757 Ὁ. 

ἄφηβος, ov, (ἥβη) past youth. Cyrill. A. VII, 
744 B. 

ἀφηγέομαι, to lead. —2. Participle, ὁ ἀφηγού- 
μενος, the principal of an establishment. 
Pallad. Laus. 1018 1), rod πτωχείου. 

ἀφηδύνω = ἡδύνω. Philon 1, 353,14. Lucian. 
II, 401. 

ἀφηλιώτης, ov, 6, —= ἀπηλιώτης. Apion apud 
Jos. Apion. 2, 2. Arr. Anab. 5, 6, 8, Theod. 
II, 1332 Ὁ. 

ἀφηλιωτικός, n, dv, = ἀπηλιωτικός. 
A: Ptol. Geogr. 1, 11. 

ἀφηλόω (7Adw), to unnail. 
᾿Αφηλωθεὶς ἀπὸ Tod σταυροῦ. 


Gemin. 760 


Justin. Tryph. 108 
Sophrns, 3545 


ἀφημερινός, 1, dv, (ἀπὸ, ἡμερινός) = μεθημερινός, 
daily. Theol. Arith. 52, πυρετός, quotidian 
fever. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 27, 10. 15. 56, 17, 
et alibi. 


ἀφηνιάξω 2 

ἀφηνιάζω, άσω, (ἡνία) to σοί γἱὰ of the bridle, to 
be restive, as a horse; to run away. Hence, to 
rebel against. Strab. 17, 3, 25, Philon I, 519, 
44, I, 21, 3. 184, 3, τοῦ vod. Plut. 11, 486 
F. Cels. apud Orig. I, 993 B. Artem. 368. 
Lucian. I, 792. Clem. A. I, 201 Β. 1064 A. 
Orig. III, 625 B, ἀπὸ τοῦ ζυγοῦ. 

ἀφηνίασις, ews, 7, = following. Hierocl. C. A. 
105, 8. 


ἀφηνιασμός, od, 6, a rebelling against. Philon 


I, 171, 20. 196, 7. Plut.-IT, 341 F, Baor- 
λέων. 

ἀφηνιαστής, οὔ, ὁ restive, refractory. Philon I, 
114, 18, ἵππος. 170, 22, τρόπος. Moer. 31 


᾽ εἶ > ,ὔ iz , 

Αφηνιαστὴς, ἀνυπότακτος, ὑπερήφανος. 
ἀφηνιαστικός, ἢ, dv, refractory. Orig. IV, 860 

B . 


ἀφηνιάω —= ἀφηνιάζω. Chrys. I, 714 Β. 

ap js, = ἐξ οὗ, since. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 2. 
1, 9, 27. Petr. 2, 8; 4.— 2. Since, inas- 
much as, == ἐπειδῆ. Porph. Adm. 248, 7 
Ti μοι τὸ ὄφελος, . .. . ap ἧς ἐγὼ ἐποίησα 
πάκτα. 

ἅφθα, ἡ, — νάφθα. 
Porph, Adm. 269. 

Ἀλφθαρσία, as, ἡ, (ἄφθαρτος) incorruption, in- 
destructibility : immortality. Chrysipp. apud 


Strab. Chrest. p. 569. 


Plut. I, 1054 C. Sept. Sap. 2, 23. Strab. 
15,.1,'59, p. 224,19. «Philon I,:87,-19.. 379, 
8. 648, 8. Paul. Rom. 2, 7, et alibi. Plut. 


I, 881 B, et alibi. — Metaphorically, incor- 
ruptness, purity. Sept. Sap. 6, 19. 20. Paul. 
Eph. 6, 24. Tit. 2, 7 as v. 1. 

ἀφθαρτίζω, iow, —= ἄφθαρτον mae. Tren. 1244 
Οἱ Damasce. I, 1253 B. Stud. 1133 A. 
Euchait, 1133 A. 

᾿Αφθαρτοδοκηταί, ὧν, oi, (ἄφθαρτος, δοκητής) 
A phthartodocetae, those who maintained that 
the apparent body of Christ was ἄφθαρτον 
from the beginning; in everything else they 
agreed with Severus. Leont. I, 1269 B. 
Eustrat. 2317 A. Damase. I, 753 D. Phot. 
Cod. 162. Callist. 17, 29. 

ἀφθαρτοποιέω, now, (ἀφθαρτοποιός) —= ἀφθαρ- 
τίζω. Clim. 1157 Ῥ ἐφθαρτοποιήθη, write 
ἠφθαρτοποιήθη. 

ἀφθαρτοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making incorruptible. 
Leont. 1, 1741 Ὁ. 

ἄφθαρτος, ov, (φθείρω) uncorrupted : incorrupt- 
ible. Sept. Sap. 12, 1. 18, 4. Diod. 1, 6. 
Dion. ΗΠ. Ill, 1652, 9. Philon 689,15. Paul. 
Rom. 1, 23, et alibi. Petr. 1, 1, 4, et alibi. 
Clem. R. 12, 6. Plut. II, 611 D. Just. Apol. 
1,39. Sext. 120, 4.— Applied to the body 
of Christ after the resurrection. Cyril. A. 
X, 236 B. Theod. 1V,161 B. Tim. Presb. 
44 B. Leont. I, 1260 B, [The Aphthar- 
todocetae asserted that it was incorruptible 
from the beginning.] — 2. IJncorrupt, un- 
corrupt, == ἄφθορος, as a κόρη. Eudoc. M, 


- 


86 ἀφίημι 

214 Ἣ κόρη ἄφθαρτος ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Απόλλωνος 

ἔμεινε. 

ἅφθας, a, 6, = νάφθας. Strab. Chrest. p. 569. 
Hippol. Haer. 370, 7. ['The N was omitted 
for the purpose of referring the word to 
ἅπτω, to kindle.) 

ἀφθέγκτως (implying ἄφθεγκτος, φθέγγομαι), 
adv. ineffably. Pseudo-Dion. 585 B. 

apbeyEia, as, ἡ, unspeakableness. Pseudo-Dion. 
949 A. Anast. Sin. 233 A. 

apOopia, as, 7, the being apOopos. Paul. Tit. 2, 
7. Basil. I, 872 B, of a woman. . 

ἄφθορος, ov, (φθείρων uncorrupt ; chaste. Sept. 
Esth. 2, 2, κοράσια. Diod. 1,12. 4, 7, p. 318, 
2. Diose. 2,99. Just. Apol. 1,15. Tryph. 
100... “Ariem.<482.) ClenAla LL sae 
Porphyr, Abst. 369. Method. 45 B. 

ἀφθορῶν, incorrect for αὐθωρόν (pronounced 
ἀφθορόν by the transcriber). 


ἀφιδιάζω --- ἰδιάζω, μονάζω. Basil. Ill, 925 
Β. 
ἀφιδιαστικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἀφιδιάζω) --Ξ μοναστικός, 


solitary, monastic. Basil. ΠῚ, 929 A, Bios. 

ἀφιδρόω (idpdw), to sweat off. Diose, 3, 74 
(81), neuter. 5, 1 Ὃ ἀπὸ τοῦ χλωροῦ κλήμα- 
τος καιομένου ἀφιδρούμενος, exuding. 

ἀφίδρυμα, ας, τὸ, (ἀφιδρύω) copy of a 
simply statue. Diod. ὅ, ὅδ. 15,49. 20, 14. 
Dion. H. 1, 280, 6, et alibi. Strab. 3, 5, 6. 
4,1, 4..6,.2, 6.. 8, 4,4.912, 5, 3. .Philon-I, 
256, 9. Plut. 1, 65 B, et alibi. Liber. 39, 
25. 

ἀφίδρυσις ews, ἡ, a setting up of a state; erec- 
tion of a temple. Strab. 8, 7, 2, p. 200, 26. 
Plut. TI, 1136 A. 

ἀφιδρωτήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἀφιδρόω) natural suda- 
toriunt=. Herod. apud Orib. II, 468, 6. 470, 8, 
αὐτοφυές. 

ἀφιερόω, wow, (ἱερόω) == καθιερόω. L. deddico, 
to dedicate, consecrate, devote. Diod. 1, 83 
Ta ἀφιερωμένα ζῷα, the sacred animals of the 
Egyptians. IJnscr. 4452. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 4. 
Phryn. 192, condemned, Hus. Il, 1197 Ὁ. 
1212 A. 

ἀφιέρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἀφιερόω) consecrated thing, 
votive offering. Eus. I, 856 C, gift to a 
church. 

ἀφιέρωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀφιερόω) consecration. Diod. 
1,17. Plut. 1, 104 F.— 2. Dedication, con- 
secration of a church. Sus. II, 1189 A, 
προσευκτηρίων. Athan. I, 397 C, rod σω- 
τηρίου μαρτυρίου, of the church of the Holy 
Sepulchre. Soz. 1029 B. 1041 A. 

ἀφιέω (iéw), = following. Sept. Susan. 53 
ἠφίεις. Polyb. 3, 90, 2 ἠφίει. Diod. I, 526, 
14 ἠφίει. 


βίαϊαθ, 


ἀφίημι, to let off, to let go unpunished. Hence, 
to remit, forgive, pardon. Sept. Gen. 18, 26. 
50, 17, rwi re. Lev. 4, 20. 5,18. 19, 22, 


Num. 14,19. Ps. 24,18. Esai. 22, 14. 88, 


ἀφιλάγαθος 


24. Dion. ΝΞ ΤΙ; 997, 11. Il, 1625,1. N. 
T. passim. Plut. I, 311 ἘΞ Δεόμενοι τὴν ὀργὴν 
εἰς αὐτοὺς ἀφιέναι τοὺς παρόντας. Arr. Anab. 
1, 10, 6 ᾿Αφεῖναι δεόμενοι τὴν ὀργὴν τοῖς ἐξαι- 
τηθεῖσι. Καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἀφῆκεν. (Compare 
Hom. Il. 1, 283 Λίσσομ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ μεθέμεν χό- 
λον.) Just. Tryph. 9 ᾿Αφεθείη σοι; may God 
pardon thee ! 

2. Imperative ἄφες, let, an auxiliary verb 
followed by the first or third person of the 
present or aorist subjunctive. Matt. 7, 4 
“Ades ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ 
σου. 27, 49, ἴδωμεν. Marc, 15, 36 Αφετε 
ἴδωμεν. Luc. 6, 425, Epict. 1, 9, 1δ, δείξω- 
μεν. 1, 15, 7, ἀνθήσῃ. 2, 18, 24, ἴδω, δοκι- 
μάσω. Pallad. Laus. 1106 D, ἴδω Ephes. 
1285 C, ἔλθωσιν. Chal. 965 A. Nie. I, 
901 C, σκέψωμαι. Theoph. 281, 8, κολαζώ- 
μεθα. Theoph. Cont. 610, 19, μὴ ἴδω καὶ τὴν 
γραφήν. (Compare Sept. Judic. 16, 26” Ades 
pe καὶ ψηλαφήσω τοὺς κίονας.) ---- In the fol- 
lowing passages, it is followed by ἵνα. Epict. 
4, 13, 19, ἵνα κἀγὼ ταὐτὰ ὑπολάβω. Apophth. 
136 A “Ades pe iva ἀναπαύσωμαι μικρόν. 
[Pseudo- Nil. 545 A ἀφείσῃς —= ἀφήσῃς. 
Joann. Mosch. 286 C ἀφῆσαν = ἀφῆκαν. 

ἀφιλάγαθος, ov, == ov φιλάγαθος. Paul. Tim. 
2, 3, 3. 

ἀφιλάλληλος, ov, = οὐ φιλάλληλος. 
X, 861 C. 

ἀφιλαλλήλως, adv. not loving one another. 
Cyrill, A. II, 401 Ὁ. 

ἀφιλάνθρωπος, ov, —= οὐ φιλάνθρωπος. Plut. I, 
135 C. 

ἀφιλαργυρέω, now, —= ἀφιλάργυρός εἰμι. Cyril. 
A. VI, 445 Ὁ. 

ἀφιλαργυρία, as, ἡ, the being ἀφιλάργυρος. Diod. 
Il, 585,10. Orig. VU, 197 D. Εἰ. Alex. 
457 C. 

ἀφιλάργυρος, ov, —= οὐ φιλάργυρος. Diod. II, 
Bo2,.69. 5 Pau. Tim. 1, 8, 8. Hebr. 13, 5. 
Polyc. 5, p. 1009 B. Clem. A. I, 496 C. 

ἀφιλαρύνω = ἱλαρύνω. Diog. 7, 86. 

ἀφίλαυτος, ov, = οὐ φίλαυτος. Plut. Il, 542 B. 

ἀφιλαύτως (φίλαυτος), adv. not selfishly. Clem. 
A, Il, 561 A. 

ἀφιλεργέω, Now, —= ov φίλεργός εἰμι. 
A. IV, 1057 B. X, 932 A. 

ἀφιλεργία, as, ἡ, (pirepyos) dislike of work. 
Cyrill. A, ΠῚ, 596 C. 


Cyrill.. A. 


Cyrill. 


ἀφιλέταιρος, ov, == οὐ φιλέταιρος. Basil. IV, 
225 B. 

ἀφιλήδονος, ov, = οὐ φιλήδονος. Philon Tl, 
458, 35. Anton. 5, 5. 

ἀφιλοδοξία, as, ἡ, the being apirddokos. Cyril. 
A. VI, 461 B. 

ἀφιλόδοξος, ov, == οὐ φιλόδοξος. Philon I, 
458, 35. 

ἀφιλοδόξως, adv. = οὐ φιλοδόξως. Clem. A. 
TI, 561 A. 


287 


ἀφιλοῦλος 
ἀφιλοεργέω —= ἀφιλεργέω. Cyrill. A. Il, 453 
C. 


ἀφιλοθεΐα, as, 7, (φιλόθεος) the not loving God. 
Cyrill. A. TH, 1261 A. Theoph. Cont. 770, 
12. 

ἀφιλόθεος, ov, (φιλόθεος) 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 E. 
464 B. 

ἀφιλοθέως, adv. of the preceding. 
293 B. 

ἀφιλοικτειρμόνως (φιλοικτίρμων), adv. unmerci- 
fully. Cyrill. A. I, 422 B. 

ἀφιλοικτείρμων, ον, —= ov φιλοικτίρμων. Eus. 

VI, 189 A. Cyrill. A. I, 893 A. III, 276 

C. 

ἀφιλοκάλητος, ov, (φιλοκαλέω) unswept. Doroth. 
1800 A. 

ἀφιλοκαλία, as, 7, (ἀφιλόκαλος) bad taste. 
Athen. 1, 4. 

ἀφιλόκαλος, ov, (φιλόκαλος) of bad taste. 
ΤΠ, 672°C! 

ἀφιλοκομπέω, Now, (φιλόκομπος) not to be fond 
of boasting. Cyrill. A. VII, 124 C. 

ἀφιλοκομπία, as, ἡ, the not being fond of boast- 
ing. Cyrill. A. III, 852 B. 

ἀφιλόκομπος, ov, not φιλόκομπος. 
257 Ὁ. 

ἀφιλόλογος, ov, —= ov φιλόλογος. 
A 


not loving. God. 
‘yrill. A. ΠῚ, 


Did: A. 


Plut. 


Cyrill. A. Tl, 
Plut. I, 673 


ἀφιλομαθής, ἔς, == οὐ φιλομαθήῆς. Cyrill. A. 
VI, 248 Β. 828 D. 


ἀφιλομαθία, ας, ἡ, the being ἀφιλομαθής. Cyril. 
A. V, 276 A. 

ἀφιλόμαχος, ov, —= οὐ didrcuayos. Cyril. A. 
IV, 396 C. 

ἀφιλόνεικος, ov, == οὐ φιλόνεικος. Philon II, 


5, 35. 555,40. Clem. A, II, 53 B. 
ἀφιλονείκως (φιλόνεικος), adv. without contention 
or dispute. Polyb. 22, 3,1. Philon I, 324, 
46. Lucian. II, 443. 
ἀφιλοπλουτία, as, 7, (φιλόπλουτος) the not being 
a lover of wealth. Plut. 1, 477 B. 
ἀφιλοπόλεμος, ov, —= οὐ φιλοπόλεμος. 
A, I, 204 Β. IV, 397 A. 
ἀφιλοσόφητος, ov, (φιλοσοφέω) not versed in 
philosophy. Dion, H. 1, 277, 9. 
ἀφιλοσοφογραφία, as, ἡ, (ἀφιλόσοφος, γράφω) 
unphilosophical writing. Nicet. Byz. 773 C. 


Cyril. 


ἀφιλοσόφως (ἀφιλόσοφος), adv. unphilosophi- 


cally. Orig. I, 832 C. 

ἀφιλοστοργέω, now, == ἀφιλόστοργός εἰμι. 
Cyrill. A. ΠῚ, 501 A. 

ἀφιλόστοργος, ov, —= οὐ φιλόστοργος. LEpict. 
II, 17, 37. Plut. Il, 140 C. 

ἀφιλοστόργως, adv. not φιλοστόργως. Cyril. 
A.I, 917 Ὁ. 

ἀφιλοτίμως, adv. —= οὐ φιλοτίμως. Poly. 12, 
28,8. Plut. II, 525 C. 

ἀφιλόῦλος, ov, = ov φιλόδλος. Stud. 816 B. 


ἀφιλοχρηματία 288 


ἀφορμή 


ἀφιλοχρηματία, as, ἧ, the being ἀφιλοχρηματος. | ἀφομοιωτικός, ἡ, dv, likening. Procl. Parm. 565 


Plut. I, 844 A. 

ἀφιλοχρήματος, ov, == οὐ φιλοχρήματος. Philon 
II, 458, 35. HEunap. V. 8. 44 (78). 

ἀφιματόω, dow, (ἀπό, εἷμα, ἱμάτιον) —= λωποδυ- 
réw, Method. 245 A. Vit. Nicol. 8, 885 Β. 

ἀφίνω = ἀφίω, ἀφίημι. Herm. Vis. 3, 7. 

ἀφιππάζομαι (ἱππάζομαι). to ride off. Polyb. 29, 
6, 16, εἰς πόλιν. Strab. 7, 2, 1, p. 9, 28. Jos. 
Ant. 4 elas. 

ἀφιπποτοξότης, ov, 6, (ἀφ᾽ ἵππου τοξότης) mount- 
ed archer. Diod. 19, 29. ; 

ἀφιστάνω (ἱστάνω) = ἀφίστημι. Lucian. 11], 
571, condemned. 

ἀφιστάω (ἱστάω) —= ἀφίστημι. Patriarch. 1080 
C. Lucian. III, 571, condemned. 

ἀφίστημι. Joann. Mosch. 2908 C ἀφεστάθη --:- 
ἀπέστη. 

ἀφίω (ἴω) = ἀφίημι. Mare. 1, 84. 11, 16 Οὐκ 
ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ. Luc. 11, 4, Apoc. 
11, 9. ϑοογ, 404 A ἤφιεν. Apophth. 910 
ἤφιε. Eus. Alex. 400 Βὶ ᾿Αφίειν με ἔχεις, you 
shall let me go. Porph. Adm, 247. 

apreBos, ov, (Prey) without veins. Ruf. apud 
Orib. I, 87, 1. 

ἄφλοιος, ov, (φλοιός) without bark. Athen. 
apud Orib, I, 26,1. Plut. I, 373 E (quoted). 
Athen, 10, 83 (quoted). Caesarius 1160. 

ad vapos, ov, —= οὐ φλύαρος. Anton. 5, 5. 

ἀφλυκταίνωτος, ov, (φλυκταινόομαι) without blis- 
ters. Diosc. 5, 175 (176). 

ἄφλυος, incorrect for ἄφλοιος. 

ἀφνίδιος, ov, —= αἰφνίδιος. Nic. CP. Hist. 39, 
17. 

ἀφοβία, as, ἡ, the not fearing. Barn. 20, θεοῦ. 

ἀφόδευμα, aros, τὸ, (ἀφοδεύω) excrement. Dios. 
Eupor. 1, 140, αἰγός. Schol. Arist. Pace. 
137. 

ἀφόδευσις, ews, ἡ, excrement. Erotian. 90 ᾿Από- 
πατος, ai apodevoeis. — 2. Anus = πρωκτός. 
Barn. 10, p. 753 B. Clem. A. I, 497 C. 
Schol. Clem. A. 789 D. 


ἀφοδευτήριον, ov, τὸ, == κοπρών.  Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 1184. 
ἀφοδεύω, evow, (apodos) —= ἀποπατέω, a eu- 


phemism. Sept. Tobit 2,10. Epict. 2, 20, 
10. Lucian. Il, 89. Theophil. 1044 B. 

ἄφοδος, ov, 6, dung, excrements. Diose. 2, 98. 
Artem. 186. (Compare Lucian, Il, 73.) 

ἀφολίδωτος, ov, == οὐ φολιδωτός. Porphyr. 
Abst. 4, 14, p. 343. 

ἀφολκή, As, ἡ, (ἀφέλκω) distraction. Clem. A. I, 
1088 B, ἀπό τινος. ---- 2. Depletion. Archigen. 
apud Orib. II, 154, 8. 

ἄφολκος, ov, deficient in weight, too light. Strab. 
15, 8, 22. 

ἀφόμοιος, ov, —= οὐχ ὅμοιος. Diose. 5, 118 
(119). Sept. Sir. Prolog. ἀφόμοιον, copy ? ? 

ἀφομοίωσις, ews, 7, (ἀφομοιόω) likeness, resem- 
blance. Nicom. 43. Plut. Il, 988 D. 


(154). 566 (155). Pseudo-Dion. 205 C. 
332 D. 

ἀφοπλιστής, od, ὁ, (ἀφοπλίζω) disarmer, an 
officer appointed by his prince to disarm his 
subjects. Justinian. Novell, 8, 13. 

ἀφοράω, to look towards, said of harbors. App. 
I, 476, 47, eis δύσιν. Philostr. 763, eis τὸ Tup- 
ρηνικὸν πέλαγος. 

ἀφορίζω, ίσω, to set apart. Sept. Ex. 29, 24, 
Ley. 20, 26. Lue. Act. 13,2. Paul. Rom. 
1,1. Gal.1, 15. Leo. Tact: 4,51.—2. To 
separate, to cast out. Luc. 6, 22.—38. To 
excommunicate, not to allow one to partake 
of the holy communion for some fault, —= 
ἀκοινώνητον ποιεῖν τινα. Caius 28 C ᾽Αφορι- 
σθέντος τῆς κοινωνίας ὑπὸ Βίκτορος. Greg. 
Nyss. Ill, 812 Ο. Pseudo-Basil. IIT, 1305 C. 
Eus. Alex. 348 B. (Compare Basil. IV, 796 
C Eipyovra τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ. Cassian. I, 106 B. 
180 B, Ab oratione suspensus.) —4&. 70 put 
in the ἀφορίστρια. Stud. 1736 B. [Theoph. 
112, 12 ἠφώρισται —= ἀφώρισται. 

ἀφόρισμα, atos, τὸ, (apopifw) that which is set 
apart. . Sept, Ex. 29, 24. 29, 27. 29, 28, 
wave-offering. 

ἀφορισμός, ov, 6, (ἀφορίζω) aphorism. Galen. 
II, 233 D.— 2. Excommunication, the not 
being allowed to partake of the holy com- 
munion. Basil. III, 1109 D. IV, 673 A. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 312 D. 313 A. 

ἀφοριστικός, ἡ: dv, (ἀφορίζω) fit for separating. 
Pseudo-Just. 1212 B, τῶν ὑποστάσεων. 
Schol. Lucian. TH, 349, ἐπίρρημα (elev!) — 
2. Of excommunicating or excommunication. 
Pseudo-Dion. 564 B, δυνάμεις, the power of 
excommunication. Clim. 685 A, μοναστή- 
ριον, == adopiorpia. — ὦ. Aphoristic, sen- 
tentious. Phot. Ill, 52 B. 77 A. 

ἀφοριστικῶς, adv. sententiously? Dion. H. V, 
597, 6. 

ἀφορίστρια, as, 7, a sort of dungeon in monas- 
teries. Stud. 1713 A. (See also ἀφορι- 
στικός.) 

ἀφορκισμός, od, ὃ, —= ἐξορκισμός. Euchol. 

ἀφορμάω, to refrain ; opposed to ὁρμάω, in the 
philosophy of Epictetus. pict. 1, 4, 14, et 
alibi. 

ἀφορμή, ἧς, ἡ, opportunity ; occasion ; pretext. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 8, 2. Polyb. 1, 5, 2. 4, 4, 3. 
Diod. 16, 8. Paul. Rom. 7, 8, et alibi. 
Ignat. 681 A Μὴ ἀφορμὰς δίδοτε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, 
a handle.— Av ἀφορμῆς, —= ἐν παρόδῳ. in 
passing. Apophth. 96 B At ἀφορμῆς ἴδωμεν 
καὶ τὸν ᾿Αββᾶν ᾽Δρσένιον. --- 2. A refraining 
= ἔκκλισις ; Opposed to ὁρμῆ, in the Stoic 
philosophy. pict. 1, 4,11, et alibi. Seat. 
185, 31 Ταῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ ἀφορμαῖς. --- ὃ». 
Premise = λῆμμα, in logic. Maz. Hier. 
1349 A. 


ἀφορμητικός 


ἀφορμητικός, ἡ, ὄν, -- ἐκκλιτικός, refraining ; 
opposed to ὁρμητικός, in the Stoic philosophy. 
Epict. 1, 1, 12. 

ἀφορμολογία, as, 7, (ἀφορμή, λέγω) pretect. 
Anast, Sin, 280 Ο, Ὁ. 

ἀφορολόγητος, ov, (φορολογέω) exempt from 
taxation or tribute. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 50 
Πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν, ἣν κρατοῦσιν, apopoddynrov 
αὐτοῖς ὑπάρχειν. Polyb. 4, 25, 7, et alibi. 
Diod. 17, 24. 

dpopos, ov, = preceding. Strab. 15, 1, 39. 

ἀφόρτως (φόρτος), adv. lightly, easily. Muson. 
187. 

ἀφόρυκτος, ov, —= οὐ φορυκτός. Antip. S. 29. 

ἀφοσίωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀφοσιόω) expiation. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 302 B.— 2. Outward form, appearance. 
14. I, 590 Ὁ. 255 A, τιμῆς. Athan. I, 333 
B.— 8. Depositio, a deposing, degrading. 
Taras. 1440 C. 

ἀφοσιωτέον ---- δεῖ ἀφοσιοῦν. Orig. 1, 1609 C. 

adore, = ἀφ᾽ ὅτε, from the time when, since. 
Sept. Esdr. 2, 5, 12 ᾿Αφότε δὲ παρώργισαν οἱ 
πατέρες ἡμῶν τὸν θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Mal. 
176, 18. 

ἀφότου = ἀφ᾽ ὅτου, since. Epiph. 1, 925 B 
᾿Αφότου δὲ τὰ τέλεια ἤρξατο ποιεῖν. 

ἀφ᾽ οὗ, since. Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 29, τετελεύτηκε. 
Plut. II, 557 C Οὐ πολὺς χρόνος ἀφ᾽ οὗ Ao- 
Kpol πέμποντες εἰς Τροίαν πέπαυνται τὰς παρ- 
θένους. Lucian. I, 741 Σχεδὸν εἴκοσιν ἔτη 
ταῦτά ἐστιν ἀφ᾽ οὗ σε οὐδὲν ἄλλο ποιοῦντα 
ἑώρακα. Carth. Can. 47 Οὐκ ὀλίγαι ἡμέραι 
εἰσὶν ad’ οὗ οἱ προσδοκώμενοι οὐδαμῶς κατέ- 
λαβον. Leont. Cypr. 632 D Πόσα εἰσὶν ἔτη 
ἀφ᾽ οὗ οὐκ ἐλάλησας; Porph. Adm. 121, 14 
"Ad οὗ δὲ ἐκτίσθη ἡ αὐτὴ Κάπυα εἰσὶν ἔτη 
ἑβδομήκοντα τρία. 

ἄφρακτος, ον, open, without a deck (πλοῖον, ναῦς). 
Polyb. 4, 58, 1, et alibi. Citic. Att. 5, 11. 12. 
10, 11.” Diod. 17, 95. Arr. Anab. 7, 16, 1. 
App. I, 404, 64. 

ἀφραστότης, nros, ἡ, (ἄφραστος) ineffableness. 
Athan. IT, 1164 B. 

ἀφράστως (ἄφραστος), adv. ineffably, inexpli- 
cably. Did. A, 484 Β. 

ἀφρᾶτος, ov, (ἀφρός) foamy, frothy. Isid. Hisp. 
20, 2, 29. 

appevos, ov, —= ἄφρων. 
ἀφρένων φρενῶν. 

ἀφρηλόγος, ov, ὁ, (ἀφρός, λέγω) skimmer, a 
kitchen utensil. Philipp. 18. 

ἀφρηστής, od, 6, (ἀφρέω) foamer, as a dolphin. 
Anthol. TI, 88 (Archias). 

ἔλφρικα, ἡ, the Latin Africa, = Λιβύη. Jos. 
Ant. 1, 6, 2. 

᾿Αφρική, js, ἡ, Africa. 
Theod. IV, 1209 C. 

᾿Αφρικός, ἡ, ov, African. Eus. II, 892 A. 

appoyada, axtos, τὸ, (ἀφρός, γάλα) cream. 
‘Galen. VI, 488 C. 

37 


Taras. 1437 D Ἐξ 


Eunap. V. 8. 54 (94). 


289 


ἀφυμνέω 


᾿Αφροδείσις for ᾿Αφροδείσιος, and that for ’Adpo- 
δίσιος, ov, ὁ, Aphrodisius, Inser. 1781. 

ἀφροδισιακός, 7, dv, (ἀφροδίσιος) venerial. Diod. 
2, 28, 4,4. Hippol. Haer. 82, 45. 

ἀφροδισιαστής. ov, ὁ. (ἀφροδισιάζω) = ὁ adpo- 
δισιάζων. Polem. 212. 

ἀφροδίσιμος, ov, (Αφροδίτη) marriageable. Dion. 
H. I, 286, 13 (dubious). 

᾿Αφροδίτη. ns, ἡ, Aphrodite. Artem. 218 ’Adpo- 
δίτη ἡ πελαγία .... ἀναδυομένη. ---- -Ὁ τῆς 
᾿Αφροδίτης ἀστήρ, the star of Aphrodite, the 
planet Venus, called also ἕσπερος, ἑωσφόρος 
or φωσφόρος. Cleomed. 13, 25. —’ Adpodi- 
τῆς ἡμέρα, —= παρασκευή, F. vendredi, Fri- 
day. Clem. A. II, 504 B. Dion C. 37, 18. 
— 49, 42, 1 ᾿Αφροδίτη γενέθλιος, Venus gene- 
trix. 

ἀφρόλιτρον, ov, τὸ, (ἀφρός, λίτρον) —= ἀφρόνι- 
τρον. Galen. XIII, 260 E. 

ἀφρονεύομαι, εύσομαι, —= ἄφρων εἰμί. Sept. Jer. 
10. 21: 

ἀφρόνευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀφρονεύομαι) the being 
ἄφρων. Stob. 11, 554, 2. 

ἀφρόνιτρον, ov, τὸ, (ἀφρός, νίτρον) aphro- 
nitrum, saltpetre? Diosc. 4, 187 (190). 
Moschn. 66. Herod. apud Orib. I, 497, 12. 
Phryn. 308, condemned. Galen. VI, 325 C. 
XIII, 260 E. 

ἀφροντισία, as, n, (φροντίζω) freedom from care. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 145 A, 

ἀφροντιστητέον —= δεῖ ἀφροντιστεῖν. 
16, 5. 

ἀφροντιστί (ἀφρόντιστος), adv. thoughtlessly. 
Athen. 14, 82. 

ἀφροντιστία, as, 7. thoughtlessness. 
Vit. Plot. 58,18. Tit. B. 1145 D. 

ἀφροποιέω, now, (ἀφρός, ποιέω) to produce foam. 
Method. 49 A. 

“Adpos, ov, Afer, == Λιβυκός, Dioclet. C. 1, 24. 
Anast. Sin. 193 A. 

ἀφροσέληνος, ov, 6, (ἀφρός, σελήνη) —= σεληνί- 
της λίθος. Diosc. 5, 158. 

ἀφρουρέω, now, --Ξ- ἄφρουρός εἰμι. Strab. 15, 1, 
53. 


Polyb. 9, 


Porphyr. 


ἀφρόω, ὠσω, (ἀφρός) to change into foam. 
Theol. Arith. 40. 

ἀφυγιάζω (ὑγιάζω), to cure. Iambl. V. P. 244. 

ἀφυγιασμός, ov, 6, cure. Lambl. V. P. 130. 

advia, as, 4, (apuns) want of ability. Strab. 14, 
2, 28, p. 142, τῶν φωνητηρίων ὀργάνων, want 


of adaptation. Plut. II, 1088 B, et alibi. 
ἀφυλακτέω (ὑλακτέω), to bark. Lucian. IU, 
417. 


ἀφυλάκτως (ἀφύλακτος), adv. boldly, rashly. 
Athan, I, 229 A. 

ἀφυλίξζω (trifw), to strain, filter. Diosc. 2, 91. 
Anthol. Il, 184. Method. 120 A. 

ἀφυλλόρροος, ov, (puddoppoos) that does not shed 
its leaves. Achmet. 151, p. 121. 

ἀφυμνέω --- ὑμνέω. praise. Orig. ΠῚ, 852 A. 


ἀφύπαρχος 


ἀφύπαρχος, ov, 6, (ὕπαρχος) ex-prefect. 
389 C 

ἀφύπνισις, ews, ἡ, a waking. Nicet. Pect. 929 
B. C 

ἀφυπνιστής, od, ὁ, (ἀφυπνίζω) waker, wakener, 
an officer in monasteries. Stud. 1704 C. 
1785 C. 

ἀφυπνόω (ὑπνόω), to wake from sleep. Antip. 
Thess. 28. --- 2, To fall asleep. Luc. 8, 23. 
Herine 18. 1, 1. 

ἀφύρτως (φύρω), adv. without mixture or con- 
JSusion. Nicol. D. 12. 

ἀφύσικος, ov, = οὐ φυσικός, not according to the 
laws of nature, unnatural. Soran. 258, 20, 
Sext. 485, 24. 526, 31. Alex. A. 557 D 
Πόσῳ πλέον ἀφύσικον τυγχάνει μωρίας ποτὲ 
δεκτικὴν γενέσθαι τὴν σοφίαν; 556 Β Πᾶσι 
μὲν οὖν αὐτοῖς ἀφύσικον εἶναι λέγων εἰς 
τάληψιν. --- 2. Without natural talent, 
apuns. Diog. 7, 170. 

ἀφυσιολόγητος, ov, (φυσιολογέω) not in accord- 
ance with φυσιολογία. Plut. II, 1117 B. 

ἄφυσος, ov, (pica) producing no flatulence ; 
opposed to φυσώδης. Diosc. 2, 75, p. 197 
apvocos. Galen. VI, 328 D. Athen. 2, 
25. 

ἀφυστερέω, now, (ὑστερέω) to be too late, to 
come too late. Sept. Sir. 14, 14, ἀπὸ ἀγαθῆς 
ἡμέρας, do good when you have an oppor- 
tunity. Polyb. 1, 52, 8. 22,5, 2. Posidon. 
apud Athen. 4, 37. Diod. 13, 75, et alibi. 
Dion. H. IV, 2058, 1.— 2. To withhold, 
take away from. Sept. Nehem. 9, 20, ri ἀπό 
τινος. 

"Addn; ns, 7, —= ᾿Απφία. Inscr. 3816. 

᾿Αφφιανός, od, 6, Appianus. Inser. 427. 

“Addu, ov, ἡ, dear "Addn.  Inser, 
4207. 

ἀφφουσώθ, MNWIN, = νόσος. Sept. Reg. 4, 15, 
5. Par. 2, 26, 21 ἀπφουσώθ. 

ἀφφώ, Hebrew 198, = δή, οὖν, now, then. Sept. 
Reg. 4, 10, 10. 

ἀφφώθ, see σαφφώθ, carpad. 

Ἄφωνος, ov, voiceless. — 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ἄφωνον, SC. γράμμα or στοιχεῖον, mute conso- 
nant; applied to ΒΓΔ, IIKT, ®xe. Lur. 
Palam. 2. Plat. Phileb. 18 B. Theaet. 203 
B. Cratyl. 424 Ὁ. Aristot. Poet. 20, 3. 21, 
25. Dion. Thr. 631, 18. Dion. H. V, 72, 
9. 82. 98, 7. Philon I, 30,6. Plut. II, 474 
A. 613 E. Aristid. Q, 48. Iren. 604 B. 
Sext. 621, 29. Diog. 7, 57 (ΒΓΔ, KIIT). 
Terent. M. 806. Maz.Victorin.18. Priscian. 
1, 10. [Some grammarians applied the 
name mute only to ΒΓΔ, IIKT.] 

ἀφωράτως (pwpdw), adv. without being detected. 
Philon 11, 521, 15. 

ἀφωρισμένως (ἀφωρισμένος, ἀφορίζω), adv. 
apart from, separately, by itself. Plut. Il, 
466 A. Aristid. Q. 47. Artem. 397. 


Jul. 


κα- 


3469. 


290 


4 
aXel 


ἀφωσιωμένως (ἀφωσιωμένος, ἀφοσιόω), adv. for 
the sake of appearance. Basil, I, 801 C. IV, 
457 A. 

ἀφώτιστος, ov, (φωτίζω) not enlightened, dark, 
obscure. Gemin. 789 A. Philon I, 638, 31. 
TI, 292, 5. Jos. Ant, 18, 11, 2. Epict. 1, 
14,10. Plut. 11, 931 C. 948 E.— 2. Trop- 
ically, ἀβάπτιστος, unbaptized. Greg. 
Nyss. TI, 424 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 28 
C. 

ἁχαβίν, see μεθαχαβίν. 

ἀχαλιναγώγητος, ον, (χαλιναγωγέω) unbridled. 
Metaphorically, unrestrained. Tren. 5, 8, 2. 

ἀχαλίνως (dyddwos), adv. without bridle: with- 
out restraint. Cyrill, A. I, 172 B. 

ἄχαλκος, ov, (χαλκός) without money. 
Naz. III, 1180 A. 

᾿Αχαμώθ, ἡ, NIDIN, Achamoth (Wisdom). In 
the Valentinian system of theology she is 
the ἐνθύμησις of the upper σοφία, and the 
mother of the Demiurgus. Jren. 480 A seq. 
(Hippol. Haer. 274 seq.) — 2. Achamoth, 
another Gnostic figment. Hippol. Haer. 


Greg. 


218, 81. 
ἀχάνεια, as, 7, (ἀχανής) vastness. Anton. 12, 7. 
*dyavns, és, == ἄβυσσος. Sept. Sap. 19, 16, 


σκότος, total darkness. Philon I, 7, 13. I, 


516, 2, πέλαγος. Plut. Il, 76 C. 1107 A. 
Anton. 4,50 Τὸ ἀχανὲς rod αἰῶνος. Lucian. 
I, 279. — 2. With a large mouth. Diocl. 


apud Orib. I, 337, 8. Antyll. apud Orib. ΠῚ, 
573, 138. — 8. Aghast, agape. Vit. Nicol. S. 
897 A. 

ἀχανιάω —= ἀχανὴς γίγνομαι. Stud, 1228 C. 

ἀχαρακτήριστος, ov, (χαρακτηρίζω) not formed, 
not fashioned. Anon. Valent.1280D. Hippol. 
Haer. 146, 78. 

ἀχάρακτος, ov, (yapacow) without stamp or im- 
pression, Pseudo-Dion. 644 B. 

ἀχαράκωτος, ov, (χαρακόω) not palisaded, as a 
camp. Polyb, 10, 11, 2. Plut. I, 417 A. 
App. Il, 279, 72. 

ἀχαρακώτως, adv. 
App. II, 493, 72. 

ἀχαρίεις, εσσα, ev, ΞΞΞ ov χαρίεις. Sophrns. 3452 
D ᾿Αχαρίεσσι ραπίσμασιν. 

ἀχαριότης, ητος, ἣ, (ἄχαρις) awkwardness, stu- 
pidity. Polyb. 18, 38, 2, with a play upon 
the first component part of Χαρι-μόρτου ὃ ἢ 

ἄχαρις, t, graceless. [Method. 389 B ἀχαριτώ- 
tTaros. | 

ἀχαριστέω, to be ungrateful. Classical. Tren. 
1, 28, 1.— Pass, ἀχαριστεῖσθαι, to be treated 
ungratefully. Polyb, 23,11, 8. Cornut. 62. 
Jos. B. J: 2, 10, 4, p. 191, Ρίμωϊ 1, 188 Ὁ. 


> , , >? \ 
ἀχαρίτωτος, ov, (χαριτόω) —= ov OY μὴ κεχαριτω- 


without being palisaded. 


μένος. Clim. 808 A, 
dxavvos, ov, == οὐ χαῦνος. Damasc. III, 693 
C. 


| ἄχει, see axe. 


ἀχειμαστί 


Method. 217 C. 


ἀχειμαστί, adv. calmly. 
Jos. Ant. 


ἀχείμαστος, ov, (χειμάζω) calm, still. 
8, 5, 3. 

ἀχειραγώγητος, ov, (xeipaywyéw) not led by the 
hand, unconducted. Philon I, 680, 11. 
Cyrill. A. VI, 573 A. 

ἀχειράπτητος, ov, (χείρ, ἅπτομαι) intangible. 
Iambl. V. P. 330. 

ἀχειρίδωτος, ov, (χειριδόω) sleeveless. Soz. 1069 
C, χιτών, = κολόβιον. 

ἀχειρόγραφος, ov, —= οὐ χειρόγραφος. 
1304 B, εἰκών, == ἀχειροποίητος. 

ἀχειρομίαντος, ov, (χείρ, μιαίνω) not polluted by 
hands. Isid, 1301 Β. 

ἀχειρόπλαστος, ov, —= οὐ χειρόπλαστος. Pseudo- 
Cyrill. H. 1197 A. 

ἀχειρόπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) not plaited by hands. 
Jos, Hymnog. 1021 B. 

ἀχειροποίητος, ov, (χειροποίητος) not made by the 
hand of man. Marc. 14, 58. Paul. Cor. 2, 
5, 1. Col. 2, 11.—‘H ἀχειροποίητος εἰκών, 
the likeness of Christ which he sent to 
Agbarus ; called also τὸ ἅγιον μανδήλιον. 
Damasce. 11, 320 A. Steph. Diac. 1085 A. 
Nic. Il, 657 A. 1029 A. Theoph. 393, 13. 
(See also Damasc. II, 352 B.) 

ἀχειροποιήτως, adv. without being made by See 
Cyrill. A. VI, 692 A. 

ἀχειρότευκτος, ov, (τεύχω) == ἀχειροποίητος. 
Steph. Diac. 1101 B. 

ἀχειροτόνητος, ov, (χειροτονέω) not ordained. 
Tim. Presb. 74 A. 

ἀχθοφορία, as, 7, (ἀχθοφόρος) a bearing of bur- 
dens. Plut. 11,1130 D. Anton. 7,3. Lucian. 
I, 587. 

ἀχθίζω, wa, (ἄχθος) to load a beast of burden. 
Babr. 8, 1. 

ἄχι or ἄχει, indeclinable, 1nx, grass, sedge. 
Sept. Gen. 41, 2. Sir. 40,16. Esai. 19, 7. 

᾿Αχίλλειος, ov, 7, Achilléos, a plant. Diose, 
4, 36. 4, 113 (115) = μυριόφυλλον. 

ἀχλεύαστος, ov, (χλευάζω) not to be ridiculed, 
Athan. I, 168 B. C. 

ἀχλυόω, ow, (ἀχλύς) to darken. Syn. 1297 Ὁ. 
Basil, Sel. 549 Β. Achmet 165 ᾿Ηχλυώθη 
τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 

ἀχλύς, vos, ἡ, cataract in the eye. 
96. 

ἀχλυώδης, es, (ἀχλύς) misty. 
66, 28, Plut. Il, 383 B. 

ἄχνοος, ov, (xvdos) without down. 
III, 1037 A, παρειά. 

ἀχολία, as, 7, (ἄχολος) meekness, gentleness. 
Plut. I, 608 Ὁ. 

ἀχορηγησία, as, 7, (ἀχορήγητος) want of supplies. 
Polyb. 28, 8, 6. 

dxopnyia, as, ), == ἀχορηγησία. 
28, 8, 6. 

ἀχορτασία. as, 7, (χορτάζω) insatiableness. 
1108 D, ὕπνου. 


Andr. C. 


Diose. 2, 
Dion Chrys. I, 


Greg. Naz. 


Polyb. 5, 28, 4. 


Clim. 


291 


Μ 
ἄχρι 
> , . . 
axoptacros, ov, insatiable. 


Eus. Alex. 400 B. 


Symm. Ps. 58, 15. 


ἀχράδινος, ov, (ἀχράς) of wild pear-tree. Diose. 
Delet. 23. 
ἀχραντία, as, ἣ, the being ἄχραντος. Damasc. 


_ I, 693 A. 

ἄχραντος, ov, undefiled, pure. Philostr. 248, 
ψόγου. --- Applied to the Virgin. Athan. I, 
109 C. II, 1269 C, σῶμα. Amphil. 37 A. 
Epiph. I, 708 A. 

ἀχραντόσωμος, ov, —= ἄχραντον ἔχων τὸ σῶμα. 
Method, 209 B. 

ἀχράντως, adv. in purity. Clem. A. I, 1361 

ἀχρειάστως (χρεία), adv. unnecessarily, without 
necessity. Stud. 1740 B. 

ἀχρειότης, ητος, ἧ, (ἀχρεῖος) worthlessness. 
Tobit 4, 13, laziness. 

ἀχρειόω, wow, (ἀχρεῖος) to render useless or 
worthless: to disable. Sept. Reg. 4, 3, 19. 
Polyb. 3, 64, 8, et alibi.— Metaphorically, 
to corrupt. Sept. Ps. 13, 3 Πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, 
dua ἠχρειώθησαν. Tren, 1, 18, 5 Kara τὸ 
σῶμα ἠχρειῶσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 

ἀχρείωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀχρειόω) the rendering useless 
or worthless, Nil, 517 B. 

dxpeda --- ἀχρειόω. Paul. Rom. 3, 12. 

ἀχρεώστητος, ov, (χρεωστέω) not owed. 
707, 8. 

ἀχρημάτιστος, ov, (χρηματίζω) without business, 
as a day on which no business is transacted. 


Sept. 


Scyl. 


Plut. Il, 273 D. Mal. 324, 4, a temple 
closed. 

ἀχρηστέω, now, —= ἄχρηστός εἶμι. Seat. 657, 
26. 

ἄχρι or ἄχρις, adv. as far as. Liber. 20, 27, 


πρὸς τὸν βωμόν. Proc. ΠΙ, 274, 12, ἐς da: 


λασσαν. 
2. Until. With an adverb of time. Sept. 
Gen. 44, 28 Οὐκ ἴδον αὐτὸν ἄχρι viv. Sext. 


45, 5. 137, 22. 374, 30, δεῦρο, until this time. 
— With the genitive. Diod. 4, 80, p. 323, 
70, τῶν δε τῶν ἱστοριῶν γραφομένων, down to 
the time of writing this history. — Strab. 7, 3, 
7, p. 18, 14 Τουτὶ δὲ τὸ ἔθος διέμεινεν ἄχρι καὶ 
εἰς ἡμᾶς, down to our own time. — With the 
indicative, subjunctive, or optative. Philon 1, 
166, 20 ἔΑχρις dy.... σβέσειε. Apoc. 15, 
8, τελεσθῶσιν. 17, 17, τελεσθήσονται, ν. 1. 
τελεσθῶσιν. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 142, ἐφιστῆται. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. Liber. 7, 16, μετεμόρφω- 
σεν εἰς ὄρνιθας. ---Αχρις ὅτε == ἄχρις οὗ ; 
with the indicative or optative. - Zoe. 11, 19. 
113, 12. 117, 20. 

3. As long as, while. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 
10 ἔΑχρι yap ᾿Ιούδας περίεστιν, ἀδύνατον εἰρή- 
ms τυχεῖν τὰ πράγματα. Sext, 844, 8, μένετε. 
--4. Even. Sext. 118, 15 ἔΑχρι καὶ τοὺς 
παῖδας ὁρῶμεν διαστελλομένους ἀμφιβολίας, 
even children. 


᾿Αχρίς 


’Axpis, (Sos, ἡ, Achris, in Illyria. Basil. Porph. 
Novell. 319. ; 

dypovos, ov, (χρόνος) short-lived. Plut. I, 908 
C.—2. Of whom time is not predicated. 
Ignat. 721 B. Plut. Il, 393 A. TIren. 641 
A. Sext. 522, 19, not in time. 
404 C. 596 C. Plotin. II, 739, 5. Basil. I, 
608 A. Caesarius 868. Greg. Naz. III, 402 
A. 

ἀχρόνως, adv. not in tune, from all eternity. 
Hippol. Haer. 424, 8. Athan. Il, 709 B. 
Basil. I, 17 A. Caesarius 901. Did. A. 
404 C, ἐκλάμψας. --- 2. By missing the time. 
Eust. Ant. 645 B. 


ἀχροόομαι, ὦθην, == ἄχροος γίνομαι. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 28 B. 
ἀχρύσωτος, ov, (χρυσόω) not gilt. Cyril. A. 1, 


613 B. 
ἄχυ (Arabic), a species or variety of cassia. 
Diosc. 1, 12. 
*ayudos, ov, — ἄνευ χυλοῦ. 


Diocl. apud Orib. 


I, 277, 2. Xenocr. 18. Athen. apud Orib. 
I, 14, 12. 

ἄχυμος, ov, —= ἄνευ χυμοῦ. Xenocr. 45. Plut. 
II, 701 B. 


ἀχύρινος, ov, (ἄχυρον) of chaff; Plut. II, 658 
Dz. 


ἀχυρῖτις, wos, 7, —= preceding. Philipp. 73. 

ἀχυρότριψ, Bos, 6, ἡ, (ἄχυρον, τρίβω) rubbing 
off the chaff. Philipp. 14. ~ 

ἀχυροφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat chaff. Cyrill. 
A. III, 324 C. 

ἀχυρώδης, es, (EIAQ) chaffy. Diosc. 1,175. 3, 
3. Greg. Nyss. Il, 253 Ὁ. 

ἀχώλωτος, ov, (χωλόω) whole, not mutilated. 
Galen. V1, 341 D. Epiph. TI, 245 C, pas- 
sage in a book. 

ἀχώνευτος, ov, (χωνεύω) not melted down, as a 
statue. Socr. 605 B. — 2. Undigested. 
Bekker. 1096 ”Amemros, ἀχώνευτος. 

ἀχώρ, ὥρος, 6, dandriff. Diosc. 1, 31. 38. 
Phryn. P. 8. 6, 25, βου: 

ἀχώρητος, ov, (χωρητός) that cannot be contained. 
Just. Tryph. 127, τόπῳ. Cohort. 38, δυνάμει. 


Athenag. 10, p. 908 Β. Iren.1,1,1. Clem. 
A. I, 220 C. 937 A. 
ἀχώριστος, ov, inseparable, indivisible. Ignat. 


680 B, τινός. 
Gelas. 1249 Ὁ). 

ἀχωρίστως, adv. inseparably. .Nicom. 74, Basil. 
IV, 158 A. 329 C. 

ἄχωστος, ov, (χώννυμι) not heaped up, as a dike. 
Heliod. 9, 3. 

ἀψαυστέω, now, (ἄψαυστος) not to touch. App. 
II, 285, 80. I, 87, 29 Τοῖς σώμασι τῶν Kip- 
βρων ἀψαυστεῖν ἐκέλευεν. 


Hippol. 828 C, τοῦ πατρός. 


ἀψαυστί, adv. without touching. Plut. II, 665 F. 


ἀψευστέω, now, (ἄψευστος) not to lie, to speak 
truth. Polyb. 3,111, 8. 6,59, 4. Clementin. 
8, 26. 


292 


Clem. A. IU, | 


ἀψυδρακίωτος 


ἀψευστί (ἄψευστος), adv. without lying. Dion. 
H. V, 772, 6 (dubious). 

ἄψευστος, ov, —= awevdns. 
Plut. I, 1025 F. 

ἀψεφέω (Wnpéw), to neglect, not to care for. 
Hes. ᾿Αψεφέων, ἀμελῶν. 

ἀψηλάφητος, ον, (ψηλαφάω) L. intractatus, not 
handled: not to be handled. Polyb. 8, 21, 
5, untried. Ignat. 721 B. Tren. 505 A. 
Adam. 1840 A. Macar. 480 D. Nil. 457 
B. — Anast. Sin. 208 1) ἀψηλάφιστος. 

ἀψηλαφήτως, adv. without being handled. Achmet. 
257. 

ἀψήφιεστος, ov, not elected by vote. Theogn. 
Mon. 860 D,—2. Not counted: not valuing 
himself, thinking nothing of himself, indifferent 
about himself. Apophth. 373 A. Barsan. 
896 C. 900 D. Ant. Mon. 1785 B. 

ἀψηφίστως, adv. without vote.  Nicet. Paphl. 
520 A. 

anos, ov, (ψῆφος) without a stone, as a ring. 
Artem. 136. 

ἀψηφοφόρητος, ov, (ψηφοφορέω) that has not 
voted. Polyb. 6, 14, 7. 

ἁψιδοειδής, ἐς, (ais, EIAQ) arched. Dion C. 
68, 25, 3. 

ἁψιδόω, ow, (apis) to vault. 

ἁψιδωτός, ἡ, dv, (ἁψιδόω) arched. 
15, 24. 

ἁψικάρδιος, ov, (ἅπτομαι, καρδία) heart-touching. 
Anton. 9, 3. 

ἁψικορία, as, ἡ, (ἁψίκορος) jfickleness. 
14,1, 4. Plut. ΤΙ, 504 Ὁ. 

ἁψικόρως, adv. fickly. Philon I, 214, 7. 

ἁψιμαχέω, now, (ἅπτομαι, μάχη) to altercate, 
wrangle, dispute, quarrel. Polyb. 17, 8, 4. 
Diod. 11, 52, skirmish. 

ἁψιμαχία, as, 7, altercation, dispute, quarrel. 
Polyb. 5, 49, 5. Diod. 20, 29. 

ἁψιμάχως, adv. incidentally —= ἐν παρόδῳ. 
Dion. H. Tl, 1174, 2. 

ἀψινθᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (ἄψινθος) absinthiatum, 
wine flavored with wormwood (vin ἃ Vab- 
sinthe). Orib. I, 485, 6. Alex. Trall. 566. 
Aét. 3, 69. 

ἀψινθέα, as, 7, —= following. Leo Med. 183 διὰ 
ψινθέας, write δι’ ἀψινθέας. 

ἀψινθία, ας, 7, —= ἀψίνθιον. Doroth. 1797 C. 

ἀψίνθιουμ, the Latin absinthium = ἀψίν- 
θιονι Diosc. 8, 23 (26). 26 (29). 

ἀψινθίτης, ov, 6, (ἄψινθος) absinthites, 
flavored with wormwood. Diosc. 5, 49, οἶνος. 

ἄψινθος, ov, ὁ, —= ἀψίνθιον. Apoc. 8, 11. 

dis, iSos, ἡ, absis or apsis, forniz, arch, 
vault. Classical. Dion C. 51, 19, 1, τροπαι- 
οφόρος, triumphal arch. Iambl. Myst. 27, 10, 
οὐρανία. us, II, 877 B. Carth. Can. 48, 
of a church. 

ἀψυδρακίωτος. ov, (ψυδράκιον) free from pimples. 
Diose. 2, 81. 


Herm. Mand. 3. 


Philipp. 5. 
Dioclet. ἃ. 


Polyb. 


ἀψυχαγώγητος 


ἀψυχαγώγητος, ον, (ψυχαγωγέω) not delighting 
the soul, uninteresting literary performance. 
Polyb. 9, 1, 5. 

ἀώριος, ov, —= ἄωρος. Greg. Naz. IV, 23 A. 

ἄωρος, ov, (ὥρα) unripe fruit. Sept. Sap. 4, 5. 
Diosc. 1, 25. 163. Gloss.” Awpos, immaturus, 


293 


βαθμός 


intempesta. δωρον, acerbum, — 2. Who 
has died before his time or prematurely, = 
. adwpobavaros. Sept. Sap. 14,15. Tertull. I, 
747 B. Philostr. 233. 
dwpas, adv. prematurely. 
19. 


Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 


B 


B, βῆτα, represented by B in Latin. [Of the 
three Jabials (II, B, ®), Π is the smoothest or 
slightest, and ᾧ the roughest. B is rougher 
than I, but smoother than @; and as II cor- 
responds to p, and Φ to f (nearly), B must 
correspond to ὦ, v, or w. But B is an ἄφω- 
νον, that is, it makes no distinct sound with- 
out the help of a vowel or a semivowel. 
This reduces it to ὦ, nearly; for v and w, 
being semivowels, cannot be regarded as its 
representatives. Plat. Theaet. 203 B. Dion. 
H. V, 83,4. Seat. 622.— During the Ro- 
man period the sound of the Latin V was 
represented by OY, Y, or B. But this by 
no means proves that B was pronounced 
exactly like the Latin V, but only that B 
was a kindred sound; otherwise we shall be 
forced to admit that there was no difference 
between OY, Y and B; which is untenable. 
It may be observed further, that although 
the Greeks indifferently wrote B or OY for 
V, the Romans regularly represented the 
Greek B by their B.  Priscian, who has 
written so much about the Vau, nowhere 
intimates that it had any other sound than 
that of the Greek Fav, which was essen- 
tially equivalent to the English W. (See F, 
below.) — After the disappearance of Fad, B 
was employed as a substitute for it. The 
hypothesis that the Greek B had two sounds 
rests on no historical basis. ] 

2. In the later numerical system, it 
stands for δύο, two, or δεύτερος, second ; with 
a stroke before, B, for δισχίλιοι, two thou- 
sand. 

Βάαλ, 6, indeclinable, plural Βααλίμ or Baa- 
λείμ, 52, Baal, a god of the Phoenicians. 
Sept. Num. 22, 41. Judic. 2,11. 13. 10, 6. 
Reg. 3, 18, 22. 3, 19,18. 4, 10,18. 4,1, 2 
Βάαλ μυῖαν θεὸν ᾿Ακκαρών (Aquil. Reg. 4,1, 2 
Βαὰλ ζεβούβ, fly-god, a term of contempt). 
Hos. 2,16.17. 11,2. Jos, Ant. (9, 2, 1) 
9, 6, 6. — When it is connected with δάμαλις 
(expressed or understood), heifer, it takes 
the feminine article 7. Sept. Judic. 10, 6 as 
νι}: Reg. 1, 7, 4. Par. 2, 24,7. Tobit 1, 5. 
Hos. 2, 8. Jer. 2, 8. Paul. Rom. 11, 4. 
(Compare Sept. Reg. 3, 12, 28.) 


Badd, see Bova. 
βαβάλια, wv, τὰ, L. 
Charis. 550, 7. 

βαβαλίζω, iow, to lull? Nil. 541 B. 

βαβαλιστήριον, ov, τὸ, (βαβαλίζω) L. cunae, 
cradle. Charis. 549, 3. 

βαβέλ, 533 = σύγχυσις, confusion. Jos. Ant. 
15 4,3. 

βαβουτζικάριος, ov, ὁ, —= ἐφιάλτης, nightmare. 
Suid. ᾿Εφιάλτης . - . 

Βαβούτζικος, ov, 6, Babutzicus, a proper name. 
Genes. 71, 23. 

βαβύκα, as, ἡ, (Baivw) Laconian, γέφυρα. 
Plut. 1, 43 A, in the ρῆτραι of Lycurgus. 

Βαγδά, τὸ, indeclinable, Bagdat. Theoph. 778, 
18. 

βαγεύω, evoa, the Latin vagor = πλανῶμαι, 
περιφέρομαι, wander, rove, stroll. Mauric. 1, 
6. Leo. Tact. 8,4. Porph. Adm. 236, 10. 
Suid. Bayevet, πλανητεύει. 

βαγινάριος, ov, 6, (Vagina) vaginarius 
= θηκοποιός, sheath-maker. Lyd. 158, 14. 

βάγυλος, see Baiovdos. 
Bad, plural Baddip, 33, 0°93, fine white linen. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 2,18. Theodtn. Ezech. 9, 2. 
Baddns, ov, 6, otl-press? Basilic. 20, 1, 19, 
§ 2, 

βαδιάζω, dow, (vas, vadis) to pawn. 
plied in ἀντιβαδιάζω, which see. 

βάδιμος, ov, = βάσιμος. Diod. II, 504, 64 as 
v. 1. Ex. Vat. 58, 3. Cyrill. A. II, 388 
A. 

βαδιστής, οὔ, 6, galloper or trotter, as a horse. 
Theod. Lector. 221 B. Hes. Κάλπις, ἵππος 


incunabula, cradle -bed. 


Im- 


βαδιστής. 
βάδος, ov, 6, see βάτος, bath, a measure. 
Βάθθιν for Βάθθιον = Βάττιον, ov, ἡ, Battion, 


a woman’s name. IJnscr. 4396. 
βαθμηδόν (βαθμός), adv. by degrees. 
1: 
βαθμοειδής, és, (EIAQ) step-like. Plut. Il, 1079 


Athen. 


βαθμός, οὔ, 5, (Baivw) step, stair. Sept. Reg. 1, 
5, 5. 4, 20, 9. Sir. 6, 36. Strab. 3, 5, 7. 
Plut. I, 30 D. Artem. 225, of a ladder. — 
Tropically, degree ; grade, rank. Lucian. I, 
456. Athan. Il, 532 A.— 2. In ecclesias- 
tical language, order, grade, rank, Sard. 10. 


βάθος 


Eus. H. Β. 7,15. Athan. I, 313 A, τοῦ κλή- 
pov. Basil. Ill, 648 A. B, ἱερατικός. Const. 
1,4. Greg. Naz. III, 33 D, πρεσβυτέρου. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 232 A. Ὁ. II, 988 D, τῆς 
διακονίας. Carth. Can. 8. Ephes. Can. 1. 2. 
— 8. Gradus, degree of relationship. Βα- 
θμοὶ συγγενείας, gradus cognationis, degrees 
of affinity. Every generation adds one to 
the preceding degree. Thus, brothers are 
of the second degree ; nephew and uncle of 
the third; first-cousins of the fourth; sec- 
ond-cousins of the sixth; third-cousins of 
the eighth, and so on. Basil. Ill, 1389 1). 
Antec. 8, 6. (See ἄνειμι, κάτειμι, πλάγιος.) 

βάθος. eos, τὸ, depth. Sept. Ps. 129, 1, sc. τῆς 
καρδίας. Polyb. 1, 34, 5, of a battalion. 27, 
10, 8, high-mindedness. Strab. 7,1, 3 Τὴν ἐκ 
βάθους χώραν, the interior, as opposed to the 
shore. Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84 Λιπαρὸν mapa Ba- 
θους, to much depth. Longin. 2, 1, of style. 
—2. The Deep = βυθός, in the Valen- 
tinian philosophy. Doctr. Orient. 673 B. C. 
(Compare Orig. IV, 109 C.) 

βάθου = βάτος, bath, a measure. 
Epiph. Til, 273 A. 

Babvaido.os, ov, (βαθύς, αἰδοῖον) — μεγάλα ἔχων 
τὰ αἰδοῖα. Antip. S. 82, Priapus. 

βαθυγένειος, ov, (γένειον) —= βαθυπώγων. Jul. 
349 C. 

βαθύγεος, ov, —= βαθύγειος. 
13. 

βαθυγήρως, wv, (γῆρας) very old. Poll. 2, 13.18. 
Seat. 750, 27. (Compare Arist. Nub. 513 
Προήκων ἐς βαθὺ τῆς ἡλικίας.) 

βαθύγλωσσος, ον; (γλῶσσα) speaking an unin- 
telligible language. Sept. Ezech. 3, 5. 

βαθύγνοφος, ov, (γνόφος) very dark. Pseudo- 
Greg. Naz. IV, 257 A. 

βαθυγνωμοσύνη, ns, 7, (βαθυγνώμων) depth of 
wisdom. Theophyl. B. I, 685 Ὁ. 

βαθυγνώμων, ov, (γνώμη) of deep mind. Eunap. 
112,10. Adam. S. 425. 

Babvepyéw, now, (EPTQ) to dig deep. Geopon. 
2, 23, 14. 

Babvivos, ov, (βαθύς) deep purple ? 
Cont. 144, κίων. 

Babive, to go deep. Philon I, 248, 15. 

βαθύπελμος. ov, (πέλμα) thick-soled. Antip. 8. 
82. 

βαθύπικρος, ov, (πικρός) excessively bitter, Diosc. 
8, 23 (26). 


Dubious. 


Heron Jun, 222, 


Theoph. 


βαθύπλευρος, ov, (πλευρά) deep-flanked, as a cow. | 


Geopon, 17, 2, 1. 

βαθύπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) intricate. 
89, 5. 

βαθύπλοος. ov, (πλέω) sailing on deep water. 
Diod. 3, 40. 

βαθυπόνηρος, ov, (πονηρός) deep in wicked- 
ness, exceedingly wicked. tol. Tetrab. 159. 
166. 


Eunap. 


294 


Batov 


βαθυπώγων, wvos, 6, (πώγων) with long thick 
beard. Diod. I, 525, 50. Plut. Il, 710 B. 

βαθύς, εἴα, ὑ, deep. Strab. 8, 3, 7, p. 240, 12 
Ἔν βαθεῖ, sc. χρέει, in deep debt. — 2. Deep 
color. Ael. V. H. 6, 6, ὄψις. Greg. Nyss. 
ΠῚ, 1081 A, ddoupyis. Lyd. 178, 15, βαφή. 
— 8. High-vamped shoe; opposed to χαμη- 
Ads. Galen. Il, 86 B, ὑποδήμαται. Suid. 
᾿Αναξυρίδας .... Ptoch. 2, 51.—4. An- 
cient, as applied to language. Epiph. II, 48 
C.—5. With a long thick beard, —= Babv- 
πώγων. Schol. Arist. Ran. 965. 

βαθύσικος, 6, a kind of cheese. Galen. VI, 385 
D. 

βαθυστολέω, now, (στολή) to wear long flowing 
garments. Strab. 11, 14, 12. 

βαθύστομος, ov, (στόμα) deep-mouthed, deep 
cave, Strab. 16, 2, 20. 

βαθύστρωτος. ov, (στρώννυμι), deep, thick, soft 
bed. Babr. 32, κοίτη. : 

βαθύτης, nros, ἡ, (βαθύς) depth. Lucian. Il, 756, 
γενείου. 

βαθύφωνος. ον, (βαθύς, φωνή) deep-voiced. Sept. 
Esai. 88, 19. 

βαθύχειλος, ov, (χεῖλος) thick-lipped. Sept. Ezech. 
8. δ΄ αϑν τς 

βαθύχροος, ον, (χρόα) of deep color. Diosc. 5, 
109. 


Baia, as, 7, the Italian balia, nurse, == τροφός. 
Strab. Chrest. 483. 

Bai, see βάτος. bath, a measure. 

βαιθδαγών, PEt ΠΣ ἘΞΞΞ οἶκος or ἱερὸν Δαγών, 
temple of Dagon. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 83. 

βαιθήλ, ON — οἶκος θεοῦ. θεία ἑστία. Sept. 
Gen. 35,1. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 2. Orig. I, 89 
D. 

Baty for Baiov. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 289 A. 
Joann. Mosch. 3017 A. 

Baivos, n, ov, (Bais) made of palm-leaf. Symm. 
Gen. 40,16. Apophth. 152 C. 280 A Βαΐνη 
ράβδος. 

βαίνω, to walk, to 60. --- Participle, βεβηκώς, firm. 
Agath. 266, 14. — 2. Scando, to scan a verse. 
Dion. H. V, 21, 7 Kara πόδα δάκτυλον βαινό- 
μενον. Aristid. Q. 50. 53. Schol. Heph. 2, 
1, p.19. 4,1, p. 26. 6,1, p. 35 Kara povo- 
ποδίαν Baivera. 8, 1, p. 47 Αὐτὸ μὴ βῆναι 
κατὰ διποδίαν. Terent. M. 547, versum. 

βαΐον, or βάϊον, ov, τὸ, (Bais) palm-leaf. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 18, 51. Joann. 12,13. Patriarch. 
1109 B. Athan. Il, 14383 Ο. Cyrill. H. 
Catech. 10, 19. Macar. 213 B. Pallad. 
Laus. 1050 A. Apophth. 92 C. 98 Cas v.1 
Doroth. 1793 B. —In the Ritual, ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν 
βαΐων, the feast of Palms, = ἣ κυριακὴ τῶν 
Baiwv. Chrys. XII, 687 C. Cyrill. A. X, 
1049 Ὁ. Stud. 28 B. Method. 384. Proel. 
CP. 772 8. ---  κυριακὴ τῶν βαΐων, Palm 
Sunday, the Sunday immediately preceding 
Easter. Sophrns. 3704 B. Stud. 28 B. 


βαΐουλος 


Theoph. 695, 16. —‘H τετάρτη τῶν βαΐων, the 
Wednesday immediately preceding Palm 
Sunday. ἫἪ παρασκευὴ τῶν βαΐων, the Fri- 
day immediately preceding Palm Sunday. 
Stud. 28 B,—2. In the plural, ra Baia, 
palm-leaves, myrtle-branches, olive-branches, 
laurel-branches, and the like, blessed by the 
priest and distributed to the congregation 
on Palm Sunday. In this sense, the singu- 
lar τὸ βαΐον is used when a single bunch is 
meant. Porph. Cer. 170, 15. Euchol. 
p- 597. (See also Curop. 67, 10.) — 8. 
Course, heat, at the hippodrome. Chron. 558, 
17. Mal. 340,16. Theoph. 574, 9. Porph. 
Cer. 807, 18. 3839. Cedr. I, 781. 

Baiovdos, ov, 6, the Latin bajulus = 

παιδοτρίβης, tutor, preceptor. 
Theoph. 148, 13. Cedr. I, 600,12. ϑολοί. 
Soph. Aj. 544.  Schol. Opp. Hal. 1, 682. 
Curop. 18. Codin. 94, 19. --- Written also 
Bayvros. Theoph. 723. 

Baiopépos, ov, (Baiov, φέρω) palm-bearing. — 
Substantively, ἡ βαϊοφόρος, sc. ἡμέρα, —= ἡ 
ἑορτὴ τῶν βαΐων. Stud. 1717 B Τῆς παρα- 
μονῆς τῆς Baiopdpov. Porph. Cer. 115, 18. 
Epiph. Mon, 268 D. 

Adis, ἡ, (Egyptian) palm-leaf, palm-branch (im- 
properly). Sept. Macc. 1, 13, 37 (for βάϊν 
ἥν, Cod. B has βαΐνην ἥν, HN being incor- 
rectly repeated). Diosc. 4, 183 (186) ‘Ep- 
pod Baiv (τὴν) —= πτέριν. Porphyr. Abst. 4, 
7, p. 818 “As καλοῦσι Bais. Hes. Bais, ρά- 
βδος φοίνικος, καὶ Baiwy (read Baiov). Gloss. 
Bais, palma. 

βαίτων or βαίων, wvos, 6, a species of snake. 
Epiph. I, 692 A. 888 C. (Compare the 
classical βαιών, a species of fish.) 

Baka, τὸ, see Μάκεχ 

Baxavrns, 6, == βακάντιβος. Suid. Βακάντης, 6 
σχετλιαστής (read σχολαστής). 

βακάντιβος, 6, the Latin vacans vacantis, 
idler, loiterer. Synes. 1428 C, a bishop with- 
out a see. Suid. BaxavriBos, σχολαστής, μὴ 
παραμένων τῷ πράγματι αὐτοῦ. 

βακλίζω, ισα, (βάκλον) to cudgel. 
σθείς, fustigatus. 

βακλίον, ov, τὸ, the Latin bacillum, baton. 
Gloss. 

βακτροπηρίτης, ov, 6, (βάκτρον, mpa) one going 
about with a staff and bag. Hieron. VII, 63 
A. 

βάκυλον. ov, τὸ, the Latin baculus, bacu- | 
lum, staff, stick, cudgel. Plut. I, 34 A. — 
Written also βάκλον. Chal. 884 E. Theod. 
Lector. 2, 26. Mal. 186, 24. Theoph. 365, 
16. Suid. Τύμπανα, βάκλα. Gloss. Βάκλον, 
fustis. 

Βακχανάλια, wv, τὰ, Bacchanalia = Διονύσια. 
Lyd. 74, 9.1. 


βάκχαρ. τὸ, —= aoapor. 


παιδαγωγός, 


Gloss. Βακλι- 


Τίοϑο. 1, 9. | 


295 


4 
βαλαύστιον 


βάκχαρις, ιδος, ἡ, baccar, baccaris. Diose. 
8, 44 (61). 

βακχασμός, οὔ, 6, (βακχάω) Bacchie frenzy. 
Phot. Tl, 597 A. 

βακχειακός, ἡ, dv, (βακχεῖος) bacchiac. Drac. 
166,27. Heph. 13, 12.1, μέτρον, Bacchiac 
verse, the fundamental foot of which is the 
bacchius (___). Aristid. Q. 56. 

βακχεῖος, a, ov, (Βάκχος) Bacchic. — 2.° Sub- 
stantively, ὁ Baxyeios, sc. πούς, bacchius, 
(__~_), in prosody. Drac, 128,19. Heph. 
8,2. Terent. M. 1411.— Dion. H. V, 111, 
Sas 125. 11 (cy: 

βακχικός, ἡ, dv, Bacchic. 
10, 3,10, 15, 1, 55. 
II, 565 F, et alibi. 

βακχικῶς, adv. after the manner of Bacchus. 
Strab. 15, 1, 8. 

βακχούρια. wy, τὰ, O'NII, ΞξΞ ἀπαρχαί. 
Nehem. 18. 31. 

Βάλ, ὁ, == Βήλ. Theophil. 3, 29. 

Badakpés, a, dv, Macedonian, —= φαλακρός. 
Plut. Il, 292 E. 

βαλανεῖον, ov, τὸ, bath. Classical. 
Const. Apost. 1, 6, ἀνδρεῖον, for men. 
γυναικεῖον, for women. 

Badavetrpia, as, ἡ, (Baravedo) L. balnea- 
trix, bath-woman, Poll. 7, 166. 

βαλανηφαγέω, now, (βαλανηφάγος) to eat acorns. 
App. II, τὸ, 60. Poll. 6, 40. 

βαλανηφαγία, as, 7, the eating of acorns. 
lon II, 409, 36. 

βαλανικόν, ov, τὸ, —= ἐπίλουτρον, price of a bath. 
Schol. Lucian. Il, 320. 

Baddvwos, ov, (βάλανος) balaninus, of the 
fruit of the balsam. Classical. Diose. 1, 18. 
20, μύρον, χρίσμα. 

βαλάνιον, ov, τὸ, little βάλανος, suppository. Ruf. 
apud Orib. TI, 254, 13. 

βαλανίτης, ov, 6, == βαλανεύς. 
20, 4. 

βαλανοειδής, €s, (βάλανος, EIAQ) acorn-like. 
Diose. 5, 120 (121). 


Diod. 1,11. Strab, 
Orph, Lith. 742. Plut. 


Sept. 


Laod. 30. 
1, 9, 


Phi- 


Polyb. 30, 


βαλανοκάστανον, ov, τὸ, == κάστανον. Alex. 
Trall. 312. 
βάλανος, ov, ἡ, balanus, ben-nut. Diose. 4, 


157 (160), μυρεψική. --- 2. Oak = δρῦς. 
Sept. Gen. 35, 8. Polyb. 34, 8, 1. --- 3. 
Balanus, a shell-fish. Orib. I, 137, 1. 

βαλαντιαῖος, a, ov, (βαλάντιον) of the purse. 
Sophrns. 3661 A. 

βαλάντιον, ov, τὸ, = ὄσχεον, scrotum. Protosp. 
Corp. 225, 7. 

βαλαντιοσκόπος, ov, 6, (βαλάντιον, σκοπέω) bag- 
watcher ; covetous, avaricious. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 19 A. 

βάλας, a, 6, (βαλιός, φαλιός) dun horse with a 
white forehead. Proc. 11, 87, 21. 

βαλαύστιον, ov, τὸ, balaustium, the flower 
of the wild pomegranate. Diosc. 1, 154. 


Βαλέντζια 


Galen. XIII, 162 F. Hes. Βαλαύστιον, εἶδος 
ροιᾶς φέρον ἄνθος ἁρμόζον πρὸς θεραπείαν. 

Βαλέντζια, as, ἧ; == Βαλεντία, Valentia. Chron. 
204. 

Βαλεντῖνος, BaAns, see Οὐαλεντῖνος, Οὐάλης. 

βαλίς, ίδος, ἡ, == βουβάλιον, σίκυς, ἄγριος. 
Diose, 4, 152 (154). 

βαλιστάριος or βαλλιστάριος, ov, 6, the Latin 
balistarius or ballistarius = κατα- 
πελταστής. Justinian. Novell. 85, 2, 3. Lyd. 
158,19. Porph. Adm. 251, 22. 

BaXiorpa, as, 7, the Latin balista or bal- 
lista, = καταπέλτης, πετροβόλος. Proc. Il, 
103, 15. Mauric. 12,6. Leo. Tact. 6, 27. 

βαλιστράριος = βαλιστάριος. Mauric. 12, 6. 

βαλλιστάριος, see βαλιστάριος. 

βάλλω, to throw, cast. Mal. 45, 21 "EBAnOn εἰς 
ἔρωτα αὐτῆς, he fell in love with her, —= ἔπεσεν 
eis ἔρωτα αὐτῆς. --- Βάλλω ἐμαυτὸν μετά τινα 
(τινος), to dare to contend with any one. 
Porph. Adm. 74, 9 μεῖς pera τοὺς Πατζινα- 
κίτας ἑαυτοὺς ov βάλλομεν. --- Βάλλω κραυγήν, 
to give a shout. Porph, Adm. 254, 21. --- 2, 
To set fire. Polyb. 1, 48, 8. (Compare Id. 
5, 100, 5 Πρὸ rod πῦρ ἐμβαλεῖν τοὺς Maxedd- 
vas.) — 8. To put. Classical. Matt. 25, 
711 Mares 38. δοῦπον, de 18,120; 
25.27. Jacob. 8,8. Apoc. 2, 24, et alibi. 
Diose. 5, 82, τὶ εἴς τι.. Apophth. 421 A, τὸν 
πόδα pou ἐπὶ τὴν κλίμακα ἀναβῆναι. ---- Trop- 
ically. Jos. Ant. 6, 18, 4 Els νοῦν βαλέσθαι 
τι. Hermes Tr. Poem. 51, 11 Τῷ εἰς νοῦν μοι 


βαλόντι περί twos (Plut. I, 237 A). Clem. 
A. I, 221 B, ri eis νοῦ. Greg. Th. 1065 B, 
τὶ ἐπὶ votv.—4- To put, pour into. N. T. 


Diose. 1, 98, τὶ εἴς τι Epict. 4, 13, 12, 
wine. Apophth. 169 D. 301 C. Aét. 7, 101, 
p. 142. 
5. To put on a garment = ἐνδύω, ἐνδύο- 

pa. Polyb. 30, 4, 5, ἱμάτια. Evust. Ant. 657 
D Προφητῶν ὀνόματα βαλλόμενοι, assuming. 
Theoph. 437, 10, αὐτῷ σαγίον μαῦρον, having 
put a black robe on him. Porph. Cer. 7, 16, 
σαγία, they put on. — 6. To begin, F. se met- 
tre. Patriarch. 1093 A Ἔβαλον ἐσθίειν, ils 
se mirent ἃ manger. Apophth. 97 A, mupéo- 
σειν. 149 A, 436 A, κράζειν. [Ant. Mon. 
1516 C ἐκ-βάλαι = ἐκ-βαλεῖν.] 

βαλλωτή, ἧς, ἡ, ballote, an herb. Dhiose, 8, 
107 (117). 

βαλνιαρία, as, 7, balneum, = βαλανεῖον. 
Porph. Cer. 422, 15. 

βαλσαμέλαιον, ov, τὸ, (βάλσαμον, ἔλαιον) —= 
σίλφιον. Schol. Arist. Plut. 925. 

βάλσαμος, ov, ἡ, (βάλσαμον) balsam-tree. Pallad. 
Laus. 1025 C. 

βαλσαμουργία, as, ἡ, (Ββαλσαμουργός) the making 
of balsam. Damase. IU, 692 Ὁ. 

βαλσαμουργός, ὄν, (EPTQ) making balsam. 
Pallad. Laus. 1025 C. 


296 


βανδοφόρος 


βαλσαμοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) bearing βάλσαμον. 
Syncell, 564, 8. 

βαλσαμώδης, es, (EIAQ) balsam-like. 
19 (97). 

βαλσαμών, ὥνος, 6, (βάλσαμος) grove of balsam- 
trees, balsam-grove. Pallad. Laus. 1025 C. 

βάλτα, as, ἡ, Slavic Ὀλάτο (neuter) = ἕλος, 
marsh, morass, fen, swamp. Leo. Tact. 11, 
3. [Compare the Latin palus palu- 
dis.] 

βάλτεος, ov, 6, the Latin balteus = ζωστήρ. 
Lyd. 179, 11, 

βαλτίδιν for βαλτίδιον. Porph. Cer. 710, 21. 

βαλτίδιον, ov, τὸ, == βάλτεος. Porph. Cer. 144. 

βάλτον, ov, τὸ, == Barra. Bekker. 1096. 

βαλτώδης, es, (Barra) = ἑλώδης, marshy, 
swampy. Porph, Adm. 123, 4. 

Bapa, 7:92, high place. Sept. Par. 1, 16, 39. 
1, 21, 29. Symm. Ezech. 20, 29. —With the 
article, ἁβαμά, 7937. Ezech. 20, 29. 

βαμβακερός, a, dv, (βάμβαξ) of cotton. 
Cer. 473, 11. 

βαμβακηρός, a, dv, = preceding. Typic. 59. 

βαμβάκιον, τὸ, —= βάμβαξ, which see. 

βαμβακοειδής, és, (βάμβαξ, EIAQ) like cotton ? 
Diose, 3, 16 (18). 

βάμβαξ, aos, 6 [ἡ 1, Turkish pambuk, cot- 
ton. Achmet. 222. 268. Suid. Βάμβαξ ἢ 
Πάμβαξ ἢ Παμβακίς, τὸ παρὰ πολλοῖς λεγόμε- 
νον βαμβάκιον. 

βαναυσέω, -- βάναυσός εἰμι. Synes. 1092 A. 

βαναυσοποιία, ας, 7, —= βαναυσουργία. Epict. Il, 
801 Ὁ. 

Bavavoorexvéw, now, (βάναυσος, τέχνη) = fol- 
lowing. Strab. 16, 4, 25. 
Bavavooupyéw, naw, —= βαναυσουργός εἰμι. Poll. 

7, 6. 

Bavavooupyia, as, ἡ, handicraft. 
F, et alibi. Poll. 7, 6, et alibi. 

Bavavooupyés, ov, ὁ, (EPTQ) L. opifex, handi- 


Plin. 12, 


Porph. 


Plut. Il, 743 


craftsman. Just. Apol. 1, 55. Poll. 7, 6. 
βαναύσως, adv. vulgarly. Clem. A. I, 604 
B. 
BavSa, Carian, = νίκη. Steph. B. ᾿Αλά- 
Bavéa . 
Bavda, as, ἡ, == Bavdov. Leo. Tact. 6, 19. 
Bavdov, ov, τὸ, bandum, = σημεῖον, L. 81: 


gnum, banner, ensign. Proc. I, 415, 20. 
Mauric. 1,3. 8. Simoc. 119,14. Mal. 461, 
11, et alibi. Chron. 701,18. Theoph. 277, 
14, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 12, 62. Cedr. I, 694, 
18.—2. Band, a company of infantry from 
200 to 400 men. Mawuric. 1, 3. 9,3. Leo. 
Tact. 4, 2. 41.— 8. Garrison of a place. 
Porph, Adm. 225, 7. 17. 

Bavdopépos, ov, 6, (βάνδον, φέρω) —= ὁ τὸ ση- 
μεῖον τοῦ στρατηγοῦ ἐν ταῖς παρατάξεσιν εἰω- 
θὼς φέρειν, ensign, standard-bearer. Proe. 
I, 448. Maurice. 1, 3. 5, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 
4, 14. 


βανιάριν 2 


Bandpw for βανιάριον, τὸ, == βαλνιαρία. Mal. 
222, 20. Porph. Cer. 154, 

Bavvas, 6, = ἄναξ (originally Fava€), king, 
ruler. Hes. Bavvas, βασιλεύς, παρὰ ᾿Ιταλιώ- 
ταις. Οἱ δὲ, μέγιστος ἄρχων. 

βάντον, τὸ, —= βάνδον. Porph, Cer. 494, 9. 
10. 

Barréov — Set βάπτειν. Clem. A. I, 637 Β. 

Ἐβαπτίζω, iow, (Bart) to dip, to immerse: to 
sink. Pindar’s ἀβάπτιστος shows the antiq- 
uity of this verb. Aristophon (Comic.). 
Philonid. Pseud-Alcib. (Bergk, p. 473), τινὰ 
κύμασι πόντου. Heron 192 -σθαι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ. 
Polyb. 1, 51, 6. 8, 12, 4. ὅ, 41, 2. 8, 8, 4. 
16,6, 2. Diod. 10,80. Strab. 6, 2, 9. 12, 
2,4. 14, 3,9. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 6, τῆς τέφρας 
ταύτης eis τὴν πηγήν. 9,10, 2 -σθαι. 15, 3, 
3. B.J. 3, 8,5. 1, 22, 2 -σθαι ἐν τῇ κολυμ- 
BnOpa. 2, 20,1. Vit. 3. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
35, 16, τινὰ εἴς τι. 36, 4 ᾿Εβαπτίσαντο τοῦ 
νοός, in mind. Epict. Frag. 14 -σθαι, to be 
drowned, as the effect of sinking. Plut. I, 
731 D. 702 C Φιάλαις .... ἐκ πίθων peyd- 
λων, by dipping them. II, 820 C. 914 D, τὸν 
Διόνυσον πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν. 166 A, τινὰ εἴς 
τι. 971 B, τὰ ἀγγεῖα. 990 1), ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν 
Κωπαΐδα λίμνην. Lucian. I, 157. II, 107. 
Poll. 1, 114. 124. Clem. A. II, 640 C -σθαι, 
to sink. Dion C. 37, 58, 3. Joann. Mosch. 
2900 A -σθαι ἕως τραχήλου. --- Tropically. 
Eubul. (Comic.) Nausic. to afflict. Euenus 
2, 5, p. 474 (Bergk). Plat. Euth. 277 D. 
Conv. 176 B βεβαπτισμένος, L. madidus, 
soaked in liquor, intoxicated, Sept. Esai. 21, 
4. Diod.1, 73. Philon I, 91,10. 224, 30, 
συμφοραῖς τὴν ψυχήν. II, 478, 25 -σθαι, to be 
drunk. 647, 5. Jos. Ant. 10, 9,4. B.J. 4, 
3, 3, τὴν πόλιν, like a ship. Plut. I, 9 B. 
593 Ἐς, 656 D. 975 C -ἰσμένος, intoxicated. 
1, 1062 C Πεντακισχιλίων μυριάδων ὀφλήμασι 
βεβαπτισμένον, aere alieno oppressum. Just. 
Tryph. 86, p. 681 C Βεβαπτισμένους ταῖς Ba- 
ρυτάταις ἁμαρτίαις. Lucian. III, 81. Sibyl. 
5, 478, of the setting sun. Agquil. Job 9, 31, 
ἐν διαφθορᾷ. Clem. A. 1, 57 A’ Ayvoia BeBa- 
πτισμένος, sunk in ignorance. 421 A -σθαι 
εἰς ὕπνον. Plotin. I, 70,1 Βαπτισθεὶς ἢ v6- 
gos, ἢ μάγων τέχναις. 155, ἐν τῷ σώματι. 
Basil. TV, 996 D. Theod. ITI, 1148 A. 

2. Mid. βαπτίζομαι, to perform ablution, to 
bathe. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 13. Judith 12, 7. 
Sir. 31, 30 -σθαι ἀπὸ νεκροῦ (Lev. 11, 25 seq. 
Num. 19, 18 seq.). Marc. 7, 4. Lue. 11, 
38. Just. Tryph. 46. Clem. A. I, 1184 B. 
1352 C (Lev. 15, 18). II, 649 C -σθαι τοῖς 
δάκρυσι, bathed in tears. — 3. To plunge a 
knife. Jos, B. J. 2, 18, 4 Els τὴν ἑαυτοῦ 
σφαγὴν ἐβάπτισε τὸ ξίφος. Galen. X, 150 
E. F, of surgical instruments. Pseudo-Plut. 
Vit. Hom. 1091 B. 

38 


97 


βάπτισμα 


4. Baptizo, mergo, mergito, tingo or 
tinguo, to baptize. N. T. passim. Ignat. 
713 B. Just. Tryph. 29. Tertull. I, 1207 
A. 1812 A. B. 1214 A. Il, 964 A. Theod. 
Her. 1368 A. Basil. IV, 129 B. Const. 
Apost. 7, 25. 8, 37 ὁ βαπτιζόμενος, candidate 
for baptism, Can. Apost. 47, ἄνωθεν, = 
ἀναβαπτίζειν. Theod. IV, 420 B. [Porph. 
Adm. 149, 9 βαπτισμένος = βεβαπτισμένος. 
— There is no evidence that Luke and Paul 
and the other writers of the New Testament 
put upon this verb meanings not recognized 
by the Greeks. ] 


βάπτισις, ews, ἡ, (βαπτίζω) = βάπτισμα, βαπτι- 


σμός. Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2, John’s baptism. 
Sophrns, 3756 A. Damase. I, 1240 A. ἢ, 
313 D, a conventional picture representing 
the baptism of Christ. See also Horol. 
Jan. 6. 


βάπτισμα, atos, τὸ, (βαπτίζω) baptisma, 


baptism, the rite. N. T. passim. Clem. R. 
2, 6. Barn. 757 A. Ignat. 724 C. Just. 
Tryph. 19. 29. 41. Sibyll. 7, 84. Doctr. 
Orient. 693 C. Clem. A. I, 309 B.  Tertull. 
Il, 79 A. Orig. Il, 1456 B. Basil. I, 665 
C. IV, 132 A. Cyrill. H. 1080 B. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 393 C. Greg. Nyss. III, 580 Ὁ. 
(Compare Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7, about the Esse- 
nes.) — Δεύτερον βάπτισμα, second baptism ; 
aheresy. Hippol. δον. 462,40. Tertull. I, 
1011 A. Can. Apost. 47. — Td βάπτισμα 
(τοῦ σωτῆρος), the baptism of Christ. Tren. 
472 A. Melito 1221 A. Clem. A. I, 888 A. 
— For the mode of administering the rite of 
baptism, see Barn, 740 A. B. Just. Apol. 1, 
61. TJren. 664 B. Tertull. I, 635 B. 1222 
A. I, 79 A. Orig. ΤΠ, 1855 A. Basil. IV, 
188 B. C. Greg. Naz. I, 236 B. Cyril. 
H, 1068 A seq. Greg. Nyss. III, 585 B. 
Epiph. 11, 744 D, the person must be im- 
mersed naked. Pseudo-Dion. 396 C. 404 C. 
Joann. Mosch. 3045 A, about a person bap- 
tized with sand (Cedr. I, 440). Damase. 11, 
317 D.— For the church officers qualified 
to administer baptism, see Jgnat. 713 B. 
Tertull. I, 1217 B. Joann. Mosch. 2853 C 
Πρεσβύτερος eis τὸ βάπτισμα, the presbyter 
who baptized. Nic. CP. 853 A Kara περί- 
στασιν καὶ μοναχὸς λιτὸς βαπτίζει. --- For 
trine immersion, see Tertull. Il, 79 A, Ter 
mergitamur. Basil. IV, 188 C. 884 A. 
Can. Apost. 50 Τρία βαπτίσματα μιᾶς μυή- 
σεως, three immersions. Cerul. 793 Α. -- 
For infant baptism, see Tertull. I, 1221 B. 
Greg. Naz. II, 400 A. 7514. 265 C. Theod. 
IV, 512 A. Pseudo-Dion. 568 B. — For 
clinic baptism, see Eus. II, 621 B, 624 B. 
Compare Neocaes. 12. 

2. Applied also to martyrdom. Greg. 
Naz. ΤΙ, 236 B. 


βαπτισμός 


βαπτισμός, ov, 6, a plunging, immersion. Theol. 
Arith. 30, κακίας. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 385, 
10. — For purification. Marc. 7,4. 8. Paul. 
Hebr. 9,10. (Compare Sept. Lev. 11, 32.) 
-- 2. Baptismus, baptism, —= βάπτισμα. 
Paul. Hebr. 6, 2. Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2, John’s 
baptism. Jren. 686 B, of Christ. Tertull. I, 


1198 A. 1207 A. 1217 A seq. Basil. IV, 
669 (Ὁ. 
βαπτιστήρ, jpos, 6, == βαπτιστήριον. Theoph. 


24,19. 615. Porph. Cer. 8, 9. 

βαπτιστήριον, ov, τὸ, baptisterium, bathing- 
place. Plin. Epist. 2,17,11. —2. Laptistery. 
Athan, I, 228. Cyrill. H. 1068 Tov προαύλιον 
τοῦ βαπτιστηρίου οἶκον. Greg. Nyss. III, 420. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 86 A. Soer. 7,4. Chal. 
1029 D. Pseudo-Dion. 484 B = κολυμβήθρα. 
Theod. Lector 181 C. 

βαπτιστής, ov, 6, baptizer. Greg. Naz. Il, 252 
C. 393 C. — Particularly, 6 Βαπτιστής, 
Baptista, Ablutor, the Baptizer, a surname 
of John the Forerunner. 
18,5, 2. Tertull. I, 1075 C, Ablutor Christi. 
—2. Plural, of Βαπτισταί, Baptistae = “Hpe- 
ροβαπτισταί, a sect. Just. Tryph. 80. 

βαπτιστικός, ἡ, dv, (βΒαπτιστής) baptismal. Did. 
A, 700 B. Theoph. 627. Cedr. I, 191. 

βάπτω, to dip. Classical. Sept. Ex. 12, 22 
Λήψεσθε δὲ δέσμην ὑσσώπου, Kal βάψαντες 
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ παρὰ τὴν θύραν καθίξετε 
τῆς φλιᾶς. dipping it in the blood. Lev. 4, 6, 
τὸν δάκτυλον εἰς τὸ αἷμα. 11, 32, εἰς ὕδωρ. 
14, 16, τὸν δάκτυλον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίουι Deut. 
33, 24, ἐν ἐλαίῳ τὸν πόδα. Josu. 3,15. Reg. 
1, 14, 27. Ps. 67, 24. Plut. Il, 549 A, τὼ 
πόδε eis τὸν ποταμόν. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 30 
᾿Απὸ τῆς δρόσου Tov οὐρανοῦ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ 
ἐβάφη. --- 2. To dye. Classical. Apollon. 
Ephes. 1385 A Προφήτης, εἰπέ μοι, βάπτεται ; 
to dye one’s hair. — 8. In the following pas- 
sage it seems to be synonymous with βαπτί- 
ζω, to baptize. Epict. 2, 9, 20 Ὅταν δ᾽ ἀνα- 
λάβῃ τὸ πάθος τοῦ βεβαμμένου καὶ ἡρημένου, 
τότε καὶ ἔστι τῷ ὄντι καὶ καλεῖται “lovdaios. — 
4. To plunge a knife. Dion H. II, 888, 4, 
διὰ τῶν σπλάγχνων τὸν σίδηρον. 880, 10, εἰς 
τὰς πλευρὰς τὴν αἰχμήν. Diosc. 5, 188 (139) 
Βαπτόμενον, ἤτοι πηγνύμενον, where ἤτοι πη- 
γνύμενον, has the appearance of being ἃ 
gloss. 

Bdpayyot, wy, oi, Barangi, a body of mercena- 
ries, forming part of the Byzantine emperor’s 
body-guard or palace-guard. They made 
their first appearance at Constantinople in 
the middle of the eleventh century. Cen- 
drenus (II, 613) regards them as Kelts. 
Anna Comnena (I, 120) brings them from 
Thule. Curopalates (37. 57) represents the 
Barangi of his time as speaking English. 
Scyl. 644, 737. Arsen. CP. 956°C. Cant. 


298 


IN τ 708, eA bat 


BapBapos 


I, 200, et alibi. — The prefect of the Barangi 
was called ἀκόλουθος, or πρόξιμος. 

Bapadw for βαράδιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin al- 
veare? beehive? Achmet. 284. 

βαραθρόω, dca, to cast into a βάραθρον. Pseudo- 
Chrys. UX, 846 D. 

βαραθρώδης, es, (βάραθρον, EIAQ) like a pit or 
gap. Strab. 5, 1, 11. 18,1, 67, Philon I, 
322, 11, tropically. 

βάρακος, 6, D121 = ἀστραπή. Jos. Ant. 5, 5, 2. 

βάρβα, ἡ, the Latin barba = πώγων. Diose. 
4, 55 ᾿Ιόβις BapBa, Jovis barba = χρυσοκόμη. 
a plant. Genes, 116, 15. 

βαρβάρα, as, ἡ, a kind of plaster, in pharmacy. 
Alex. Trall. 205. 

BapBapa, as, ἡ, Barbara, an unhistorical saint- 
ess. Damasc. III, 781 C seq. 

BapBapia, as, ἡ, barbaria = βαρβαρισμός. 
Phryn. 339, 

Ἐβαρβαρίζω, ίσω, to violate the rules of inflection, 
or of orthoepy, to commit a barbarism. Aristot. 
Elench. 3, 2. Polyb. 40, 6, 7. Strab. 14, 2, 
28, p. 142, 21. Plut. II, 59 F, et alibi. 
Anthol. TI, 47. Lucian. Ill, 18. 171. 

βαρβαρικάριος, ov, 6, the Latin barbarica- 
rius, gold-weaver. Dioclet. C. 2, 20. 

βαρβαρικόν, οὔ, τὸ, SC. μέρος, barbaricum, 
the country of the barbarians, the regions be- 
yond the limits of the Roman empire. Carth. 
Can. 52. Chal. Can. 28. (Compare Quin. 
Can. 30 Βαρβαρικαὶ ἐκκλησίαι.) 

*BapBapiopds, ov, ὁ, (βαρβαρίζω) barbari- 
smus, barbarism, a violation of the rules of 
inflection or of orthoepy. Aristot. Poet. 22, 
4, the use of words peculiar to the dialects. 
Philon 1, 124, 40. Plut. Il, 731 E. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 198, 7. Sext. 646, 28. Diog. 7, 
59.— 2. Barbarism, the state of the world 
from Adam to Noah, Epiph. I, 165 C. 

BapBapdOvpos, ov, (βάρβαρος, θυμός) of savage 
disposition. Sibyl. 3, 332. 

βάρβαρος, ov, barbarus. Strab, 14, 2, 28. — 
2. Barbarous. Sext. 613, 16, τὸ βάρβαρον, 
barbarous style. 

BapBapooropia, as, ἡ, (βάρβαρος, στόμα) bar- 
barous pronunciation.  Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
p. 142, 7. 

βαρβαρόφρων, ov, (φρήν) of barbarous mind. 
Sibyll. 1, 342. 5, 95. 

BapBapopavéw, now, —= βαρβαρόφωνός εἰμι. 
Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 23. 

βαρβαροφωνία, as, 7, (BapBapdpavos) the use of 
barbarous language. Phot. I, 557 B. 

βαρβαρώδης, es, barbarous. Clim. 668 C. Nicet. 
Byz. 716 Ὁ. Psell. 928 B. 

βαρβαρωνυμία, as, 7, (ὄνομα) barbarous name. 
Epiph. 1, 324 D Τῆς τοῦ ὀνόματος βαρβαρω- 
νυμίας. 

βαρβάρως, adv. barbarously. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 
2. Sirab. 10, 8, 17. 


βαρβᾶτος 


βαρβᾶτος, ov, 6, the Latin barbatus, bearded. 
Dion. H. IV, 2169, 8, as a surname. — 
Hence, not a eunuch. Chron. 621, 9, Porph. 
Cer. 62, 20. 

Βαρβηλῖται, ὧν, of, Barbelitae, — following. 
Epiph. I, 337 A. 

Βαρβηλιῶται, ὧν, of, (Βαρβηλώ) Barbeliotae, 
certain heretics. Theod. IV, 861 C. 

Βαρβηλώ, ods, 7, Barbelo, a Gnostic figment. 
Tren. 691 B. Epiph. I, 288 C. 321 C. 

Βαρβηλώθ, ἡ, == preceding. Theod. IV, 361 
C. 


βάρβιλος, see βράβιλος. 

Βαρδάρης, ἡ; 6, = Βαρδάριος. Comn. I, 239, 12. 

Βαρδάριος, ov, 6, Bardarius = ᾿Αξιός, Axius. 
Cedr. Il, 455, 7. Nicet. 666, 26. 

Βαρδησάνης, ov, 6, Bardesanes, a Valentinian. 
Eus. Il, 401 B. I, 464 A. Theod. IV, 
872 B. Tim. Presb. 17 C. — Called also 
᾿Αρδησάνης. Hippol. Haer. 286, 13; perhaps 
an error. 

Βαρδησιανισταί, dv, οἱ, Bardesianistae, the fol- 
lowers of Bardesanes. Adam. 1792 C. 
Epiph, 1, 848 Ὁ. 

βάρδοι, wy, oi, bardi, bards, the ἀοιδοί of the 


Gauls. Posidon. apud Athen. 6,49. Diod. 
5, 81. Strab. 4, 4, 4. 

βαρδούκιον, ov, τὸ, —= ρόπαλον, a mace, club. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 27. 7, 58. Theoph. Cont. 
232. 

βαρέα, βαρεῖα, see βαρύς. 

βαρέω, now, --- βαρύνω. Sept. Ex. 7, 14 Βεβά- 


pyta ἣ καρδία Φαραώῴ. Parth. 9, p. 10, 21 
Ais βαρηθεῖσα ἡ παῖς. Dion. H. I, 37, 1. 
Philon 1, 373, 20 Βεβαρημένων καὶ πεπιεσμέ- 
νων om. Matt. 26, 43. Marc. 14, 40 as 
v.]. Luc. 9, 32. 21, 34. Paul. Cor. 2,1, 
8. 2, 5, 4. Tim. 1, 5, 16. Muson. 901. 
Jos. 15, 8, 8. Ignat. 701 B, τινά. Epict. 1, 9, 
14. Anton. 8, 44. 36 -σθαί τινα. Lucian. 
Ill, 573. App. I, 207,1. Galen. Il, 271 D. 
Herodn. 8, 8, 2’EBapotvré re αὐτῶν αὐτὴν τὴν 
εὐγένειαν. Greg. Nyss. III, 117 B. Ul, 29 A 
Πρὸς κακίαν Bapnoas καὶ κατανεύσας, neuter. 
Chrys. VII, 68 A Βαρούμενοι τὴν αὐτόθι δια- 
τριβήν. Aster. 208 1) Τῇ ἐπὶ πλέον ζωῇ τοῦ 
γέροντος Bapovpevos. [The Attics use only 
βεβαρημένος. Homer has 2 perf. BeBapnas, 
neuter. Lucian (in the passage referred to) 
condemns the use of Bapéw for βαρύνω.] 
*Bapéws (βαρύς), adv. heavily, etc. Classical. 
Tropically, overbearingly, oppressively. Sept. 
Mace. 8, 8, 1. Diod. 11, 48. 15, 28. —2. 
With the grave accent, that is, with no ac- 
cent. Aristot. Elench. 21. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 364 B. Athen. 2, 40. 
βαρζαμανάται or βαρζαμαράται, 
officers. Mal. 271, 7..22. 
᾿ βάρημα, aros, τὸ, (Bapéw) —= βάρος. Dion. H. 
IV, 2029, 8 ἃ8 ν. 1. Theogn. Mon. 853 Ὁ. 


oi, Persian 


299 


βαρυθυμία 


βάρησις, ews, ἧ; a weighing down, heaviness. 
Iambl. Adhort. 326. 
Badpis, ews, ἡ, Hebrew V3 = πύργος, tower, 


castle. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 22. 2, 6, 2. Ps. 
44,9. Jos. Ant. 10,11, 7. 11, 4,6. 12, 4, 
Lk 


βάρκα, as, ἡ, barca, bark, boat. 
1514. Hisp. 19, 1, 19. 

Bdpxas, a, 6, Barcas. Polyb. 1, 74, 9. 

βαρκηνίμ, 0°ID13 = τρίβολα, threshing sledges. 
Sept. Judic, 8, 7. 

Bapva, as, ἣ, Varna, a city in Bulgaria. 
Theoph. 549. Nic. CP. Histor. 40, 7. Cedr. 
ΤΙ, 555, 4. 

BapvaBas, a, 6, Barnabas. 
Theod. Lector 184 B. 

βάρος, eos, τὸ, L. gravitas, disagreeableness of 
smell. Diosc. 4, 76. — 2, Weight, in the 
sense of power, authority. Diod. 4, 61. 15, 
62, τῆς Σπάρτης. Paul. Thess. 1, 2, 6. — 3. 
Overbearing conduct, oppression. Diod. 20, 
55.— 4. Weight of character. Plut. II, 522 
E. — 5. Burden, tax. Leo. Novell. 220, 
δημοσιακά, public burdens. 

Βαρούχ, ὃ, indeclinable, Baruch. Sept. Baruch 
1, 1. — Βαροὺχ βίβλος, the book of Baruch, a 
Gnostic forgery. Hippol. Haer. 216, 35. 
Orig. I, 195 C. 

Βάρρων, wvos, 6, See Ουάρρων, Varro. 

Βαρσανούφιος, ov, 6, Barsanuphius. Tim. Presb. 
45 A. 

Bapoavovdira, ὧν, οἱ, Barsanuphitae, the fol- 
lowers of Barsanuphius, a branch of the 
Acephali. Tim. Presb. 45 A. Damasc. I, 
756 B. 

Bapvadryia, as, n, (Bapvadyns) deep suffering. 
Germ. 269 B. 

βαρύγλωσσος, ov, (βαρύς, γλῶσσα) = βαθύ- 


Lyd. 180, 11. 


Eus. I, 117 B. 


γλωσσος. Sept. Ezech. 3, 5 asv.1l. Orig. 
Il], 773 Ὁ. Theod. 11, 844 B. 
Ἀβαρύδιον, ov, Td, (βάρος) small weight. Heron 


193. 197. 

βαρυεγκέφαλος, ov, (ἐγκέφαλος) heavy-brained, 
thick-headed. Plut. II, 1086 E. 

Bapvepyns, ἐς, (ΕΡΓΩ) hard to move. 
115, 35. 

Bapunxoos, ov, hard of hearing. Orig. IV, 232 
B 


App. Il, 


Bapinxos, ov, (ἦχος) sounding heavily. Agath. 
294, 8. Bekker. 225, 18 Βαρύηχος, μεγαλόη- 
xos, μεγαλόψοφος, μεγαλόκτυπος. 

βαρυθυμέω, now, (βαρύθυμος) to be wroth, indig- 
nant, or dejected. Sept. Num, 16,15, Reg. 
8, 11, 22. Diod. 20, 41, ἐπὶ τῷ πάθει. Plut. 
J, 454 A, Il, 739 E -σθαι. App. I, 39, 30. 
338, 90. II, 822, 14. 

βαρυθυμία, as, ἡ, indignation, dejection. Jos. 
Ant. 16, 10, 5. Plut. II, 477 E, et alibi. 
Oenom. apud Eus. I, 396 B. Clementin. 
333 A. 


βαρυκώρδιος 900 


βαρυκάρδιος, ον, (βαρύς, καρδία) heavy or slow 
of heart. Sept. Ps. 4, 3. 

βαρυκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) with a heavy (large) 
head. Arr. Venat. 4,4. Pseudo-Just. 1353 
A = λίαν μεγαλοκέφαλος. 

βαρύλλιον, ov, τὸ, == βαρύδιον. Synes, 1352 B, 
of a ὑδροσκόπιον. 

βαρύλυπος, ov, (βαρύς, λύπη) heavily afflicted. 
Pluts Tatas 

βαρύμαστος, ov, (μαστός) with heavy breasts. 
Strab. 17, 8, 4, p. 409, 26. 

βαρύμισθος, ov, (μισθός) that asks high wages. 
Anthol. TV, 129. 

Bapvvots, ews, 7, (βαρύνω) overbearing conduct. 
Artem. 32. Plotin. Il, 711, 12. 

βαρύνω, to weigh down, ete. Classical. Dion. 
H. 1, 98, 13 -σθαι ὑπὸ κόπου. Lucian, I, 693 
Baptvera yap ἡ ἀθλία τὴν γαστέρα καὶ σχεδὸν 
ὡς ἐπίτεξ ἐστί. --- 2. Mid. βαρύνομαι, L. gra- 
vor, to bear with reluctance, to be tired οἵ any- 
thing. Dion. H. Il, 673, 4, ra λυπηρὰ τῆς 
τύχης. Plut. II, 726 B. 518 E, τοὺς τελώνας. 
Basil. ΠῚ, 912 A, τὴν ζωήν. Eunap. 81, 10, 
τὸν πλοῦτον. Hus. Alex. 482 A, τοῦ βλά- 
πτειν. -- 3 In grammar, to pronounce with 
the grave accent, that is, with no accent. 
Drae. 21, 15. Apollon. D. Pron. 298 C. 
Seut. 624, 28. Athen. 2, 40. 9, 76. [Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 49 C βεβάρυσαι —= βεβάρυνσαι. 

Baptogos, ov, (ὄζω) == βαρύοδμος, βαρύοσμος. 
Diose. 5, 122 (128). 

βαρυπαθέω, now, —= βαρυπαθής εἰμι. Plut. I, 
167 F. 

βαρυπαθῆής, és, (παθεῖν) suffering heavily. Eus. 
II, 852 Ὁ, φθορά. 

βαρυπένθητος, ov, (πενθέω) heavily afflicted. 
Antip. Thess. 63. 

βαρυπενθία, as, ἡ, (πένθος) heavy affliction or 
grief. Plut. Il, 118 B. 

Bapurewia, as, ἡ, (πέπτω) difficulty in digesting. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 395, 22. 

βαρύπλους, ovv, (πλόος) difficult of navigation. 
Porph. Them. 43, 15. 

βαρύπλουτος, ov, (πλοῦτος) == βαθύπλουτος. 


Greg. Nyss. 1Π, 1061 Ο. Ewuchait. 1142 
A. 


βαρύπυκνος, ov, —= βαρὺς καὶ πυκνός Ὁ Arristid. 
Q. 181. 

βαρυρρήμων, ov, (βαρύς, ρῆμα) using ponderous 
words. Schol. Arist. Ran, 839. 

*Bapvs, εἴα, ὑ, heavy. — Tropically. Sept. Gen. 
48, 17 Βαρὺ αὐτῷ κατεφάνη, it displeased 
him, he took it to heart. Num, 20, 20, ὄχλος, 
much people. Job 15, 10 Baptrepos τοῦ ma- 
τρός σου ἡμέραις, older than your father. 
Sap. 2, 14 Βαρύς ἐστιν ἡμῖν καὶ βλεπόμενος, 
we cannot bear even his sight. 17, 20, νύξ, 
dark: Polyb. 1, 10, 6. 3, 13, 5. 3, 60,.9, 
rich. 5, 77, 1, overbearing. Diod. 16, 8, 
rich, Dion. H. 111. 1818, 12, bardus, dull. 


βαρυφροσύνη 


1863, 9, ἀκουσθῆναι, proud, Strab. 14, 1, 42, 
p- 119, 9, dignified. Luc. Act. 20, 9, ὕπνος, 
as v. 1. for βαθύς, deep. — Lyd. 309,17, χει- 
pov, a severe winter. — 2. Grave, low, not 
high, in music. Philon I, 29, 18, φωνή. TI, 
485, 82. Seat. 14, 12, φθόγγος. 530, 5, 
756,15. 27. 757, 2. 8. --- ὦ, Grave, as ap- 
plied to the grave accent. Plat. Cratyl. 399 
A, συλλαβή, syllaba gravis. Dion. H. V, 62, 
6. —‘O βαρὺς τόνος, the grave accent. Arcad. 
190, 21. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. — 4. Sub- 
stantively, (@) ἡ βαρεῖα, sc. τάσις or προσῳ- 
dia, the grave accent (5). Aristot. Elench, 
23, 1. Rhet. 3, 1, 4. Dion. Thr. 630, 1. 
Dion. H. V, 61, 1. Arcad. 127, 8.~ Sezt. 
624,16. Porph. Prosod. 109.  Sehol. Dion. 
Thr. 674, 31. — (BD) τὸ βαρύ = ὁ βαρὺς 
τόνος. Dion. H. V, 59, 2. 62, 1.— (6) 
ἡ βαρέα for βαρεῖα, sc. σφῦρα, sledge-hammer. 
Porph. Cer. 670, 16. 

Bapvaidnpos, ov, (σίδηρος) heavy with iron. 
Plut. 1, 264 F, ρομφαία. 

βαρύσπλαγχνος, ov, (σπλάγχνα) —= βαρύθυμος. 
Philon 11, 269, 8. 

βαρυσταθμίζω, iow, (βαρύσταθμος) to render 
heavy. Diose. 1, 25, 

βαρυστονέω, now, —= βαρύστονός εἰμι. LEpiph. 
ΤΙ, 340 Ὁ. 

βαρύσωμος, ον, (σῶμα) heavy in body. Pseudo- 
Just. 1289 B. 

βαρυτέρως, comparative of βαρέως, —= βαρύ- 
tepov. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 1. 

βαρύτης, ητος, ἡ; weight, heaviness. — Tropically. 
Diod. 3, 12, p. 182, 78, harshness. 5,9. 11, 
44, 15, 31, arrogance. Hl, 600, 32. Plut. 
Il, 44 A, gravity of character. Arr. Anab. 
1, 7, 2, overbearing conduct. App. I, 109, 40, 
Hermog. Rhet. 349, roughness of style. — 2. 
The being βαρύς, in music. Plut. II, 947 E. 
Sext. 756, 82. --- 3. The grave accent, in 
grammar. Aristot. Poet. 20,4. Dion. H. V, 
62,4. VI, 1101, 9. Sezxt. 626, 16. 

Baputovéw, now, (βαρύτονος) to pronounce the 
last syllable’ with the grave accent, that is, 
not to accent it at all. Dion. H. I, 359, 9, 
as Νόμᾶς. Philon I, 97, 23, as mov, some- 
where. Apollon. D. Pron. 356 B, as réos, — 
Nicom. Haren. 18; τοὺς φθόγγους, in music. 

βαρυτόνησις, ews, ἡ, the pronouncing the last syl- 
lable with the grave accent. Eudoc. M. 305. 

βαρυτονητέον == δεῖ βαρυτονεῖν. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 840. 

βαρύτονος, ov, (τόνος) barytone, with the grave 
accent on the last syllable, that is, with no 
accent at all. Dion. Thr. 638, 31, ρῆμα, as 
λέγω, μανθάνω. Sext. 619, 4, λέξις. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 109. 

βαρυτόνως, adv. with the grave accent. Moer. 4. 

βαρυφροσύνη, ns, ἡ, (βαρύφρων) —= βαρυθυμία. 
Plut. I, 228 E, et alibi. 


βαρυφωνία 


Sophrns. 3348 C. 

βαρύχειλος, ov, (χεῖλος) thick-lipped. 
II, 94 (Ammianus δ). 

βαρύχορδος, ov, (χορδή) low note. Strat. 29, 
φθόγγος, opposed to νήτη. 

βαρύχροος, ov, (χρόα) of deep color. 
109. 

βαρυωπέω, now, (βαρύς, dW) to be dim. 
Gen. 48,10. Caesarius 884. 

βασαναστραγάλα, as, ἡ, (βάσανος, ἀστράγαλος) 
torment of the joints, an epithet of ποδάγρα. 
Lucian. IU, 656. 

Bacavifw, to torture, etc. Classical. Dion. H. 
VI, 921,16. 919,17 Σχῆμα βεβασανισμένον, 
Jorced, unnatural ; of style. 

βασανιστήριος, ov, (Bacanorns) belonging to tor- 
ture or rack. Jos. B, J. 2, 8, 10, ὄργανον, rack. 
Pseudo-Jos, Macc. 6. Poll. 8, 25. Porphyr. 
Abst. 4, 13, p. 342. Hus, II, 1521 A, se, ξύ- 
Aov. Themist. 301, 1. Tit. B. 1117 A. 
Chrys. I, 56 A. 

Bacanorns, ov, 6, (βασανίζω) tormentor, torturer. 
Philon II, 349, 17. 462, 25. Matt, 18, 24, 
supposed to mean jailer. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
16. Plut. I, 498 D. Martyr. Polyc. 1032 
Α. 


Sept. 


βασανιστικός, ἢ, ὄν, —= βασανιστήριος. Eus. I, 
1476 1), ξύλον, rack. Bekker, 306, 29, dp- 


yavov. 

βάσανος, ov, ἡ, torment. 
Sap. 2,19. 3,1. Polyb. 15, 27, 7, et alibi. 
Diod. IU, 557, 54. Matt. 4, 24, of disease. 
Luc. 16, 23. 28. Jos. Ant. 6, 3,5. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 9, p. 509, αἰώνιος, in Hell. Sezt. 


Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 3. 4. 


562, 23. Charis. 554, 30. [Theoph. 455, 10 
ta Bacava. | 
BaosAdkns, ἢ; 6, == Βασιλάκιος. Attal. 299. 


Bryen. 155. 

Βασιλάκιος, ov, 6, dimin. of Βασίλειος. Basilius. 
Scyl. 739. 

Βασιλᾶς, a, 6, augmentative of Βασίλειος. Socr. 
2, 42, 

βασιλεία, as, ἡ, L. regnum, reign, sovereignty. 
Classical. —H βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, the kingdom 
of God. Sept. Tobit 18, 1. Sap. 6, 5. 10, 
10. N. T. Just. Apol. 1, 11.—‘H βασι- 
λεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, the kingdom of heaven. 
Matt. 3, 2, et alibi. Orig. III, 869 A. —2. 
The king = ὁ βασιλεύς. Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 
£7458, 0 18: (A poc.:1,.6.~ Diog. .5,' 19. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 245 A. Lyd. 255, 8. 
Justinian. Novell. 6, 8. Euagr. 2548 C. 
2665 A. Nic. I, 684 B.— 3. Kingship, 
majesty, as a title. Euagr. 2, 10, p. 2534 A, 

. ἡ αὐτοῦ. Porph. Adm. 187,10. 200, ἡμῶν. 
Cer, 528,18. Mich. Duc. Novell. 327. 

4. Domain, kingdom, the territory under 

a king. Sept. Gen. 10,10. Esdr. 1, 4, 49. 
Mace. 1, 1, 41. 1, 3, 37, the capital. Matt. 4, 


301 
᾿βαρυφωνία, as, ἡ, (βαρύφωνος) —= βραδυγλωττία. 


Anthol. | 


Diose. 5, | 


βασιλεύς 


8, et alibi. Jos, Ant. 12, 2, 2.---. The office 
of the Athenian βασιλεύς. Paus. 1, 3,1.— 6. 
Basiliae, the Books of the Kings of the Old 
Testament. Βασιλειῶν πρώτη and δευτέρα, 
correspond to the First and Second Books 
of Samuel. Βασιλειῶν τρίτη and τετάρτη are 
the same as the First and Second Books of 
the Kings. Sept. Reg. (titul.). Philon I, 
273, 32. Clem. A. I, 1377. C. Tertull. II, 
350 B. Orig. I, 73 D. 

βασιλειάω (βασιλεύω), to desire to reign. Jos. 
B. J. 1, 4,1. 4, 9,9. Prooem. 2. Genes. 8, 
5. 98, 22. 

Baoweidys, ov, ὁ, Basilides, a Gnostic. Tren. 
674 A. Clem. A. II, 549 A. I, 888 A Οἱ 
ἀπὸ τοῦ Βασιλείδου. 1056 B Οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν Ba- 
σιλείδην, the followers of Basilides. Hippol. 
Haer. 356, 64, et alibi. Archel. 1523 Ὁ. 
Theod. IV, 348 C. 

Βασιλειδιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Basilidiani, the followers 
of Basilides. Just. Tryph. 35. Heges. 1324 
A. Clem. A. I, 1104 A. Athan. II, 17 A. 

βασιλείδιον. ov, τὸ, little βασιλεύς, L. regulus. 
Plut. 1, 597 A. 

Ἀβασίλειον, ov, τὸ, (βασίλειος) = βασιλεία, 
kingdom. Inser. 5127, B, 1. Sept. Par. 1, 
28, 4. Sap. 5,17. Clem. R. 2,6. Patriarch. 
1081 D. Just. Apol. 1, 82. Chal. 1413, τὸ 
Ῥωμαίων, the Roman empire. Const. (536), 
1176 B.— 2. Kingship, majesty, —= Bact- 
λεία, asa title. Athan. Il, 821 C Δέομαι τοῦ 
βασιλείου σου, I beseech your majesty. — 8. 
Domain = βασιλεία, kingdom. App. 11, 551, 
30.—4. The capital of a kingdom, the seat 
of empire. Polyb. 3, 15, 8. 4,46, 2. Diod. 
19, 18. 21.46. Strab. 1, 2, 25. 2,1, 31. 7, 
181094, 70911834, 6. 05: Ante7, 3; 23— 
5. Basilicon, regale unguentum, a kind 
of ointment. Clem. A. I, 469 B.—6 A 
synonyme of ἅλιμος. Diose. 1, 120. 

βασίλειος, ov, kingly, royal. — Substantively, ai 
βασίλειοι, sc. βίβλοι, the Books of the Kings 
of the Old Testament. Const. Apost. 1, 5. 6. 

βασιλεοπατορία or βασιλεωπατορία, as, 7, the 
being βασιλεοπάτωρ. Pach. 1, 75, 8. 

βασιλεοπάτωρ or βασιλεωπάτωρ, opos, 6, (βασι- 
Aevs, πατήρ) the father of the king, a title of 
Byzantine nobility. Porph. Novell. 228. 
Theoph. Cont. 357. 394, 28, Cedr. I, 573, 
15. Il, 253,16. 293,15. Pach. I, 74. 

βασιλεύς. éws, 6, L. rex, king. —‘O μέγας βασι- 
Revs, the great king, = ὁ θεός. Sept. Ps. 47, 
8. Philon I, 107, 22, —‘O βασιλεὺς τῶν οὐ- 
ρανῶν, the king of heaven, God. Just. 2, 2.— 
Ἱερῶν βασιλεύς, the Roman rex sacrorum, rex 
sacrificus, or rex sacrificulus. Dion. H. II, 
845, 15. Dion C. 54, 27, 3. — Συμποσίου 
βασιλεύς. the Roman rex mensae. Plut. 11, 
622 A.— Βασιλεὺς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις. or Βασιλεὺς 
τῶν λόγων, king of words, master of style 


βασιλεύω 902 βασκαίνω. 


(not necessarily master of ideas), Lucian. 
I, 12. Philostr. 586, τῶν λόγων. Greg. 
Naz. II, 60 B, Themistius. — Βασιλεὺς 
βασιλέων, king of kings, a title of the king of 
the Parthians. Plut. I, 639 C. Dion C. 
37, 6, 2,—2. The Roman imperator, em- 
peror. Joann, 19,15. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 14. 
Just. Apol. 1,14. Tatian.19. Herodn. 3, 
14, 8, Synes. 1085 B. Irene. Novell. 55 
Εἰρήνη πιστὸς βασιλεύς. In the Byzantine 
writers it is regularly used with reference to 
the emperor (or empress) ; or to the shah of 
Persia. The word applied to other kings is 
ρήξ, which see. — 3. The representative of 
179 Molech or Moloch, the god of the Am- 
monites. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 5, 33. 
βασιλεύω, to reign, Plut. Ul, 155 A Βασιλεύει 
καὶ ἡνιοχεύει (sol), — Participle, ἡ βασιλεύ- 
ovaa, imperial, applied to Rome, or to Con- 
stantinople. Athen. 3, 53, πόλις. 3, 94, 
Ῥώμη. Εἰ. I, 856 A. 940 10. 1061 A. 
Jul.5 B. Socr. 1, 16. 17. 18.5, 18. Cyril. 
A. X, 360 B. Chal. 925 B. 1593 A. Can. 
23, Κωνσταντινούπολις. Theod. 1V, 1280 B. 
Theod. Scyth. 232 C. — 2. Causatively, to 
appoint a king, to put a king over a people, 
= βασιλέα ποιῆσαι. Sept. Judic. 9, 6, τὸν 
᾿Αβιμέλεχ, they made Abimelech king. 9, 18, 
τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας Σικίμων. Reg. 
1, 12, 1. 1, 8, 22, αὐτοῖς βασιλέα. Par. 2, 10, 
17, ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν Ῥοβοάμ. Esai. 7,6. Nic. CP. 
Histor. 65, Κοσμᾶν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς. 
βασιλεωπατορία, βασιλεωπάτωρ, see βασιλεοπα- 
τορία, βασιλεοπάτωρ. 
Βασιλιδιανοί, incorrect for Βασιλειδιανοί. 
βασιλιδίπολις, ews, 7, == βασιλὶς πόλις, Con- 
stantinople. Joann. Nic, 1448 A. 
βασιλίζω, ίσω, (βασιλεύς) to side with the king. 
Plut. I, 378 A.—2. To act like a king or 
queen. Jos, Ant. 1, 10, 4, to play the queen. 
— Mid. βασιλίξζεσθαι = βασιλίξζειν. App. I, 
808, 13. Il, 174, 6.—3. To be a king or 
queen, Basil. Sel. 541 C. 
βασιλίκιον, τὸ, quid? Porph. Cer. 470, 5. 
486, 8, 
βασιλικοπλώὠϊμος, ov, (βασιλικός, πλώϊμος) be- 
_longing to the imperial fleet. Theoph. Cont. 
123. 
βασιλικός, ἡ, dv, royal. Sept. Num. 21, 22, 
ὁδός, highway, public road. — Ai βασιλικαὶ 
βίβλοι, the Books of the Kings of the Old 
Testament. Philon I, 427, 18. — Αἱ βασιλι- 
καὶ πύλαι, the royal gate, the principal gate or 
door of a church, Stud. 1705 A. Porph. 
Cer. 14, 24. — 2. Substantively, (8) ὁ Ba- 
σιλικός, royal officer, courtier, messenger, am- 
bassador. Polyb, 4, 76, 2. Joann. 4, 46. 
Jos, Ant. 15, 8,4. Plut. 1, 730 E. Eus. I, 
932 A, the palatini of Constantine. Porph. 
Adm. 72, 9. 184, 8, et alibi. Cer. 6 Τῷ do- 


μεστίκῳ τῶν βασιλικῶν. --- (Ὁ) οἱ βασιλικοὶ; 
the kings partisans, or royal troops. Strab. 
7,4, 7. App. I, 761, 82. --- (6) ἡ βασιλική, 
sc. οἰκία, basilica. Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 4. 
Plut. I, 347 B, 722 B. 761 E, Πορκία. 
Just. Cohort. 37, p. 308 A. — (@) τὸ βασιλι- 
κόν, 80. ταμιεῖον, royal treasury. Sept. Tobit 
1, 20 as γι. Dan. 2, 5. Dood. 2. 0 
67. --- (6) sc. χρήματα, taxes, tribute. Sept. 
Ἐάν, 1, 1,. 7. Mace. 1,10; 43.1, 11:5 
Jos. Ant. 13,2. Plut. I, 507 E. 950 D. — 
(f) sc. γράμμα, royal decree. Sept. Esth. 1, 
19. Hus. Il, 745 A. Theod. IV, 1256 B. 
— (8) sc. ὥκιμον, basil. Diosc. 3, 43 (50), 
ἄγριον, == ἄκινος. Hes.” Qxipov, βοτάνη εὐώδης 
τὸ λεγόμενον βασιλικόν. ---- (IM) sc. οἰκίον, = 
τὰ βασίλεια, the imperial palace. Porph. 
Adm. 141, 12. 

Βασιλικός, ov, 6, Basilicus, a heretic. Rhodon 
1336 A. 

βασιλίς, idos, ἡ, queen. — Βασιλὶς πόλις, the 
queen city, the capital. Diod. 11, 623, 36. 
The expression is commonly used as a title 
of Rome or of Constantinople. Just. Apol. 
1, 26.56. Inser. 5853, 31. 5908. Herodn. 
1, 9,4. Eus. II, 941 A. Greg. Naz. I, 685 
Β. II, 224 A, TI, 161 C. Ephes. 1123 A. 
Theod. IV, 436 A. Theod. Lector 192 A, 
224 B. Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 298 B. 
Justinian. Novell. 8. Euagr. 1, 17. 2, 9. 
Sophrns. 3524 D. Synes. 1245 (Ὁ, Alexan- 
dria. — 2. The empress. Philostr. 5. 

Ἀβασιλίσκος, ov, 6, (βασιλεύς) L. regulus, 
petty king. Polyb. 3, 44,5.—2. Basili- 
scus, regulus, basilisk, cockatrice, an im- 
aginary reptile. Sept. Ps. 90, 13. Esai. 
-59, 5.  Erasistrat. apud Diosc. Iobol. 18. 
— 3. Regulus, a bird. Plut. 11, 806 E. 

βασίλισσα; ns, 7, queen. Sept. Jer. 51, 18, τοῦ 
οὐρανοῦ, the queen of heaven, = ᾿Αστάρτη. 
Epict. 3, 22, 99, τῶν μελισσῶν, the queen bee. 
Lucian. I, 92 βασίλιττα, with TT, ridiculed. 
— 2. The empress. Herodn. 1, 7, 6. 

βασιλιστής, ov, 6, (βασιλίζω) a king’s partisans. 
Inser. 4893. 

Βασιλίτζης; ἡ; 6, little or dear Βασίλειος. Theoph. 
Cont, 379. 

βάσις, ews, 7, —= ἐπίστατον. Polyb. 5, 88, 5. — 
2. Foot or dipody, in versification. Drac. 
124,16. Longin. Frag. 3,as _._. Heph. 
11, 5 Τροχαϊκὴ βάσις — two trochees. Bacch. 
22 = σύνταξις ποδῶν, ἢ πόδες καταλήξεων. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 489, ἀναπαιστική, two ana- 
paests. 651. 456, ἰαμβική, two iambuses. 

Backaivw, fascino, to fascinate, to bewitch by 
means of the evil eye. Classical. Sept. 
Deut. 28, 54, Sir. 14, 8, [Aor. ἐβάσκᾶνα 
for ¢€Baoxnva. <Aristot. Probl. 20, 34, 1. 
Ignat. 688 Β. Pseud-Zgnat. 913 B. Eus. 
Alex. 356 B.] 


βασκανία 


Ἐβασκανία, as, ἡ, fascinatio, fascination, the 
evil eye. Aristot. Probl. 20, 84. Hus. Alex, 
356 B, Phot. I, 193 A. 

βασκάνιον, ov, τὸ, plural τὰ βασκάνια, charms, 
magical spells. Inser. Vol. III, p, 1070. 
(Compare Diosc. 2, 202, p. 317.) 

βασκαντίβος, incorrect for βακάντιβος, which 
see, 

βασκαντικός, 7, dv, (βασκαίνω) apt to envy. 
Piut. 11, 682 Ὁ. 

βασκάνως (βάσκανος), adv. enviously. Jos. Ant. 
14, 10, 26, et alibi. 

Βασμώθεοι, wy, of, see Μασβωθαῖοι. 

βασταγάριος, ov, 6, (βασταγή) porter, carrier, 
Mal. 444, 19. 

βασταγή, js, ἡ; (βαστάζω) carriage, the act of 
carrying burdens. Lyd. 131, 9, τῶν dvay- 
καίων. Clim. 1108 A, τοῦ ἑαυτῶν κρίματος. 
—2. Bastaga, bastagia, baggage. 
Patr. 129. Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 323 A, 
τριάκοντα ἀλόγων. Hes. Βασταγή,; βάρος. 

βαστάγιον, ov, τὸ, (βαστάζω) baldrick, sword- 
belt. Leo. Tact. 5, 3. Eust. 828, 35 ᾽Αορ- 
THPAS s+ + 

βάσταγμα, atos, τὸ, burden, etc. Classical. 
Polyb, 36, 4, 7, wealth.—2. A carrying or 
lifting = ἄρσις. Psell. Stich. Polit. 280. 

βασταγμός, od, 6, (βαστάζω) a lifting, bearing, 
supporting. Symm. Ps. 80, 7. Mal. 276, 21. 
Germ. 245 A. 

βασταγός, n, ὄν, (βαστάζω) == στερρός ; op- 
posed to ἔκλυτος. Clim. 1196 B. 

βαστάζω, to hold. Theodtn. Bel et Drac. 36, 

᾿ τινὰ τῆς κόμης. ---- 2+ To hold out, to endure, 
neuter. Patriarch. 1060 D. [2 aor. pass. 
βασταγῆναι. Artem. 249. 

βαστακτέον = δεῖ βαστάζειν. 

βαστακτός, ἢ, dv, (βαστάζω) borne Mel. 1. 

βάσταξ. axos, 6, (βαστάζω) supporter, Protosp. 
Corpor. 127, 11 Βάσταξ δὲ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἐστιν 
ὁ τράχηλος. 

βαστέρνιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin basterna, a 
close litter. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § &. 
Gloss. Jur. Βαστερνεον, παροδικὸν, ἤτοι διαβα- 
τικὸν, ὃ λέγεται πάροδος. Harmen. 2, 4, 
40. 

βατέω, Delphic, = πατέω. 

βατήρ, npos, 6, == χορδότονον. 
256. 

Βατικᾶνος, ov, Vaticanus. Dose. 4, 37, μόρα. 
— Substantively, ὁ Βατικανός, od, sc. mons, 
Vaticanus. Caius 25 A. Eus. TI, 209 A. 

Barwos, ov, of Baros. — Substantively, τὸ βάτι- 
νον, 80. μόρον, the bramble-berry. Galen. VI, 
346 A. XIII, 495 E, et alibi. 

βάτον, ov, τὸ, (βάτος) == preceding. Diod. 1, 
34. 

Baros, ov, ἧ, Batos, the Bush, a place at the foot 
of Mount Horeb. It is now within the mon- 
astery, east of the principal church. Nil. 


Moschn., 108. 


Plut. ΤΠ, 292 E. 
Iambl. VY. P. 


303 


Badetov 


628 A. Epiph. 265 D, (For the origin of 
the name, see Sept, Ex. 3, 2.) 

βάτος, ov, 6, Hebrew n3, bath, a measure for 
liquids. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 22. Luc. 16, 6. 
— Written also Baié or Bé6. Sept. Reg. 3, 
5, 11. Patriarch. 1073 C.— Also βάδος. 
Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 22 asv.1. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 
9. Orig. TU, 1201 B. 

βατράχιον, ov, τὸ, little βάτραχος. 
Delet. 4. 

βατραχομνομαχία, as, ἣ, (βάτραχος, μῦς, μάχο- 
μαι) batrachomyomachia, the battle of the frogs 
and mice, a parody of Homer’s IJiad.  Plut. 
Il, 873 F. 

βάτραχος, ov, 6, frog. Diosc. Delet. 31, ἕλειος, 
= φρῦνος. 

βατραχῴδης, ες, (βάτραχος, EIAQ) frog-like. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 345 1). 848 C, et alibi. 

βαττάρισμα, atos, τὸ, (βατταρίζω) a babbling. 
Taras. 1465 Β, 

βαττολογέω, now, (βαττ-, λέγω) to babble. Matt. 


Diose. 


6, 7. Simplic. Ench. 340 (212 C). 
Barroddynua, ατος, τὸ, == βαττολογία. Theod. 
Icon. 165 B. 
Barrodoynréov —= δεῖ Barrodoyeiv. Orig. I, 441 


Barrodoyia, as, 4, idle talk, a babbling. Chrys. 
VII, 249 A. Aster. 397 B. Theophyl. B. I, 
31 Ὁ), 


.| Barwdns, es, (βάτος) overgrown with brambles. 


Polo. 2, 28) 8.12). 2254. 
βαῦ, τὸ, —= Fav. See F, below. 
βαῦδος, ov, 7, Hebrew 733, plural 0°93, — κλά- 

δος, bough, branch. Thom. B, 2 ter. 
βαυκαλάω, now, to lull asleep. Cels. apud Orig. 

I, 1349 A, παιδίον. Lucian. II, 338. Moer. 

94 Βαυκαλᾶν, ᾿Αττικῶς katakoiiter, Ἕλληνι- 

κῶς. 
βαυκάλη, ns, ἢ, == βαύκαλις. Epiph. I, 189 B 

Ἔν BavkdAn τῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ, the name of a 

church at Alexandria. Philostrg. 1, 4, 

p- 464 A. > 
βαυκάλησις, ews, h, (βαυκαλάω) lullaby. Ruf. 

apud Orib. III, 160, 10. ᾿ 
βαυκαλία, ας, ἡ, == βαύκαλις. Achmet. 198. 
βαυκάλιον, ov, Td, == βαύκαλις. Ephr. I, 306 A. 

Apophth. 169 D. 177 A, et alibi. Martyr. 

Areth. 61. Joann. Mosch. 2865 B. (See 

also καυκάλιον.) 
βαύκαλις, ews, 7, Daucalis, an earthen vessel 

for cooling water, used in Egypt. Nicarch. 

34. Arcrd. 31,10. Athen. 11, 28. Epiph. 

II, 201 D “Ὃς προΐστατο τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς 

Βαυκάλεως οὗὕτιο καλουμένης. Philostrg. 1, 4. 

Cassian. 1, 172 A. 
βαυκάλλιον, incorrect for βαυκάλιον. 
βαυκισμός, οὔ, 6, (βαυκίζω) = ἀπόκινος. Schol. 

Arist. Eq. 20. 

Badeiov, ov, ὁ, (Baers) dye-house. 


2. 23 


my “ὺ. 


Strab. 16, 


βαφή 


βαφή, As, ἡ: —= βάπτισμα, baptism. 
7, 8, p. 221 D. 

βαφικός, 7, dv, (βαφή) belonging to dyeing (col- 
oring). Philon I, 353, 19, se. τέχνη, the art 
of dying. Diosc. 3, 150 (160), ρίζα, as mad- 
der. Dion Chrys. Il, 413, 39. 418, 45. 

Bais, iSos, ἡ, (Bapn) paint. Stud. 805 Ὁ, 
ἐλαιώδης, oil-painting. 

βάψιμος, ov, (βάπτω) to be dyed. Iambl. V. P. 
162. 

βδαλεύς, éws, ὁ, (βδάλλω) —= ἀμολγεύς. 
Lucian. III, 242 Βδαλεύς, τὸ ἀμολγεῖον. 

βδέλλα, ns, ἧ: == βδέλλιον. Jos. 3, 1, 6. 
P. M. Ἐς 37. 39. 

βδελλίζω, iow, (B5édAa) to apply leeches. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 69, 6. 

βδέλλιον, ov, τὸ, NOI, bdellium, a gum. 
Diose. 1, 80. 

βδέλυγμα, atos, τὸ, (βδελύσσω) abomination, an 
object of abhorrence. Sept. Gen. 46, 34, 


Clementin. 


Schol. 


Arr. 


Αἰγυπτίοις. Ex. 8, 26, τῶν Αἰγυπτίων —= τοῖς 
Αἰγυπτίοις. Prov. 11,1. 15,8. 9. Sir. 13, 
19. 27,30. Lue. 16,15. Patriarch, 1041 


B. — Particularly, idols, idolatry, idolatrous 
practices. Sept. Deut. 18,9. 29,17. Reg. 
3, 11, 6. 4,16, 3. Sir. 49,2. Mace. 1, 6, 7 
— τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, the abomina- 
tion that maketh desolate. Sept. Dan. 9, 27. 
11, 31. 12, 11. Mace. 1, 1, 54. 1, 6, 7 
(2, 6, 2 seq.), the statue of Zeus Olympius. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1069 A, ἐρημίας. 

βδελυγμός, od, 6, (βδελύσσομαι) disgust. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 25, 81 Οὐκ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο βδελυγμὸς 
καὶ σκάνδαλον τῷ κυρίῳ μου ἐκχέαι αἷμα ἀθῷον 
δωρεάν. Nahum 8, 6, filth. Orig. I, 576 
C. 

βδελύζομαι —= βδελύσσομαι. Clim. 687 D. 

βδελυκτός, ἡ, dv, (βδελύσσομαι) abhorred, dis- 
gusting, abominable. Sept. Prov. 17, 15, 
mapa τῷ θεῷ. Sir. 41, 5. Mace. 2, 1, 27. 
Philon Tl, 261, 4. Paul. Tit. 1,16. Clem. 
A. I, 1368 A. 

βδέλυξις, ews, 7, == βδελυγμός. 
1458 Β. 

βδελυρῶς (βδελυρός ), adv. disgustingly, ete. 
Philon I, 209, 44. 

βδελύσσω, to cause to be abhorred. Sept. Ex.. 
5, 21, τὴν ὀσμὴν ἡμῶν ἐναντίον Φαραώ. Lev. 
20, 25. 11,43, τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς 
ἑρπετοῖς, —= μιάνητε. Mace. 1, 1, 48. — 
Βδελύσσομαι, to detest, etc. Classical. Sept. 
Sir. 11, 2, his looks. — With a passive sig- 
nification. Ps. 13,1, have become abominable. 
Sir. 20, 8. Esai. 14,19. Mace. 2, 5, 8. 3, 
6,9. Apoc. 21, 8. Clem. A. I, 1801 A. 

βεβαιόπιστος, ov, (βέβαιος, πίστις) firm in faith. 
Nil. 537 A. Andr..C. 1025 Ὁ, 

βέβαιος. ov, certain, unquestionable. 
Tobol, 2, p. 62. 

βεβαιοσύνη, ns. 7, —= βεβαιότης. 


Ant. Mon. 


Diose. 


Ignat. 697 A, ! 


304 


Be@ 


βεβαιοτερέω == βεβαιότερός εἰμι. Anast. Sin. 
297 A. 

βεβαιόω, to fix, establish. Clementin. 1, 3 Οὐδ᾽ 
ὁπότερον eis τὸν ἐμὸν βεβαιῶσαι νοῦν ἠδυνάμην. 
Joann. Mosch. 3093 A Βεβαιωσάντων παρ᾽ 
ἑαυτοῖς ἵνα ρίψωσιν τὸν καβιδάριον εἰς τὴν θά- 
λασσαν, having agreed. —2. To assure. Leo 
Gram. 216 Βεβαιωθέντες ὡς ἀληθῆ εἰσιν. 

βεβαίωμα, ατος, τὸ, (βεβαιόω) confirmation ; 
proof. Jos, Ant. 2, 14, 4. 17, 1, 1, εὐνοίας. 

βεβαίωσις, ews, 7, confirmation, security. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Lev. 25, 23 Eis βεβαίωσιν, ab- 
solutely, certainly. Dion. Thr. 642, 17 BeBa- 
aoews ἐπίρρημα, adverb of confirmation, ap- 
plied to δηλαδή. . 

βεβαιωτέον ---- δεῖ βεβαιοῦν. Philon I, 411, 1. 
Diog. 9, 91. 

Ἀβεβαιωτήρ, npos, ὃ, —= βεβαιωτής. 
alibi. 

βεβαιωτής, ov, 6, (βεβαιόω) confirmer, voucher, 
attestor. Polyb. 2, 40, 2. 4, 40, 8, Agathar. 
118,41. Diod. Ex. Vat. 20,12. Dion. H. 
I, 29,12. 73, 3. 124, 2. Plu. Il, 675 A, 
et alibi. 

βεβαιωτικός, ἢ, dv, (BeBawrns) confirming, estab- 
lishing. Epict. Ench. 51, 1, τούτων. Sezt. 
36, 25. 103, 6. Men. P. 353, 8. 

βεβαιωτικῶς, adv. L. asseveranter, confidently, 
positively, affirmatively. Tren. 5, 30, 3. 

βεβασανισμένως (Bacavifw), adv. by scrutinizing. 
Poll. 6,147. Orig. 1, 877 D. 969 A, 

βεβηλόω, daw, (βέβηλος) to profane. Sept. Ex. 


Curt. 3, et 


31,14. Lev. 21,9. Num. 25,1. Nehem. 
18, 17. Ezech. 43, 7. Matt, 12,5. πο 
Act. 24, 6. Jul. 228 C. 


βεβήλως (βέβηλος), adv. profanely. 
523, 8. 

βεβήλωσις, ews, 7, (βεβηλόω) profanation. Sept. 
Lev. 21, 4. Judith 4, 3. Mace. 1, 1, 48. 
3, 1, 29. 

βεβιασμένως (βιάζομαι), adv. forcibly, violently. 
Diod. 3, 25, greedily (ἁρπαλέως). Tren, 638 
B, διασύρειν, in a forced manner. Orig. I, 
1217 A. 

βεδέκ, τὸ, Hebrew p13, breach, chink. 
Reg. 4, 12, 5. 

βεδούριον, ov, τὸ, Slavic βεδρὸ (neuter) = 
vdpeia, pail, bucket. Porph. Cer. 466, 19 
Bedovpia ἀργυρᾶ eis νερὸν δύο. for water. 

βέδυ, Phrygian, = ὕδωρ. Orph. Frag. 19, 9, 
Ρ. 479. Clem. A. Il, 73 C. 76 A. [Com- 
pare Slavic ἡ Boda. ] 

Βεελζεβούλ, 6, indeclinable, Beelzebul, Beelzebub. 
Matt. 12, 24, et alibi. Symm. Reg. 4, 1, 2. 
Hippol. Haer, 280, 20. 

βέζεκ, P13 — ἀστραπή, lightning. Sept. Ezech 
1,14. Theodtn. Ezech. 1, 14. 

βεημόν, NII, 1973, Behemoth, in the diagram 
of the Ophians. © Orig. I, 1329 B. 

βέθ, see βάτος. 


Philon I, 


Sept. 


A 
βεΐκουλον 


βεΐκουλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin vehiculum — 
ὄχημα. Inscr. 2509 "Emapyos βεϊκούλων, 
praefectus . vehiculorum. (Compare Inscr. 
5895 "Ἔπαρχος ὀχημάτων.) 

βέλεκος, ov, 6, ἃ kind of vetch. 
400, 

Βελζητία --- Βερζητία Σ Theoph. 734, 13. 

Βελίαλ = Βελίαρ. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 15 88 ν. ]. 

Βελίαρ, 6, indeclinable, Ὁ)» 23, Belial, the Devil. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 15. Patriarch. 1040 B. 
1044 A, et alibi. Orig. I, 1365 A. Hieron. 
VU, 511 C. 

Βελίας, ov, ὁ, == Βελίαρ. Pseud-/ynat. 933 B. 
Hippol. Haer, 218, 81. Greg. Naz. I, 996 
A 


Psell, Stich. 


Ἀβελικός, ἡ, dv, (βέλος) relating to missiles, 
Athen. Mech. 3. 

βέλιον, τὸ, = πόλιον. Diosc. 3, 114 (124). 

βελοθήκη, ns, 7, (βέλος, θήκη) == φαρέτρα. 
Orig. VII, 61 C. 

βέλον, less correct for βῆλον. 
ν. 1. 

βελονᾶς, a, 6, (βελόνη) needle-maker. 
IV, 869 C. 

βελόνη, ns, ἡ, needle. Theoph. 494, 16 Tamnria 
ἀπὸ βελόνης, embroidered. 

βελονοειδής, és, (βελόνη, EIAQ) needle-shaped. 
Galen. II, 375 Ὁ. 

βελονοθήκη, ns, ἡ, (θήκη) needle-case. 
Arist. Plut. 175. 

Ἐβελοστασία, as, 7, = following. Athen. Mech. 
6. Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 20 as v. 1. 

βελόστασις, ews, ἡ, (βέλος, στάσις) a parapet 
on which a warlike engine was placed, cor- 
responding to the modern battery. Sept. Jer. 
28, 27. Ez. 4, 2. Mace. 1, 6, 20. 51. Polyb. 
9,41, 8. Diod. 20, 85. 

βελοσφενδόνη, ns, ἡ, (βέλος, σφενδόνη) engine 
for hurling darts. Plut. I, 464 B. 

βελοτόκος, βελουάκος, incorrect for βελουλκός ? 
drawing darts from a wound. Diosc. 3, 34 
(37). 

βελουλκέω, now, (βελουλκός) to draw out darts 
from a wound. Plut. 11, 977 B. Paul. Aeg. 
354. 

βελουλκητέον —= Set βελουλκεῖν. 
360. 

βελουλκία, as, ἡ, (βελουλκός) the extracting of 
darts. Eust. 464, 41. 

βελουλκικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to the drawing out 
of darts. Paul. Aeg. 346. 

βελουλκός, dv, (βέλος, ἕλκω) drawing out darts 
from wounds. Paul. Aeg. 352, ὄργανον. 

βελτίωμα, ατος, τὸ, = βελτίωσις. Genes, 98, 
22. 

βελτίωσις, ews, 7, (βελτιόω) a bettering, better- 
ment, melioration. Philon I, 30, 28, ἠθῶν. 
Plut. TI, 702 B. Sezxt. 195, 4. 

βελτιωτικός, ἡ, dv, (βελτιόω) bettering. 
A. II, 405 A, ψυχῆς. 

39 


Chron. 578 as 


Const. 


Schol. 


Paul. Aeg. 


Clem. 


3065 


βέρεδος 


Leo Gram. 89. 
preceding. Et. M. 


βεμβράνα, ἡ, —= μεμβράνα. 

βέμβρανον, ov, τὸ, 
790, 8. 

Βενεουεντόν, ov, τὸ, Beneventum. Strab. 5, 4, 10 
v. 1. Βενεβεντόν, Ουενεουεντόν. 

Βενέρεα, 7, the Latin Venerea (Venereus) 
= ᾿Αφροδίσιος. Diosc. 1, 2. 2, 154 (155). 
8, 151 (164). 

Βενέτζια, as, 7, —= Beveria. 
176. 

Βενετιανός, οὔ, ὁ, Venetianus, — Béveros, 
one of the Veneti of the circus. Anton. 
1, 5. 

βενετίζω, iow, —= Βένετός εἰμι. 
1ὅ. 

Βενετικός, ἢ, ov, Venetian, of Venice. Pseudo- 
Germ. 421 C, νῆσοι.  Porph. Adm. 1238. 
Pach. I, 162. 

Béveros, ov, the Latin venetus, = καλλάϊνος, 
κυαναυγῆς, kuaveos, blue. Lyd. 43.65. Chron. 
209, 7. 626. Mal. 175, 22. 176, 5.—2. In 
the plural, οἱ Βένετοι, Veneti, the Blues, 
one of the factions of the circus. Lyd. 65. 
Proc. 1, 119, 14. 

βενεφικιάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin beneficiarius. 
Eus. I, 828 A. Lyd. 157, 24. 

βενεφικιάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin veneficus, 
poisoner. Justinian, Novell. 13, 4. 

Bevedixiov, ov, τὸ, the Latin beneficium 
= δωρεά, favor, presents. Nic. 1, 12. Chal. 
1748 A. Justinian. Edict. 4, 1. 

Βενιαμίτης, ov, 6, (Βενιαμίν) Benjamite, one of 
the tribe of Benjamin. Orig. VII, 37 C. 

Bévous, epis, 7, the Latin Venus. Doiose. 
8, 11 (13). Schol. Arist, Nub. 52 Βένερις 
yeverpixis, Veneris Genetricis. 

βεραιδαρικός, incorrect for βερηδαρικός = βήλωξ. 

βέραιδος, incorrect for βέρηδος. 

βερᾶτρουμ, the Latin veratrum = ἐλλέ- 
Bopos. Diosc. 4, 148 (150). 4, 149 (151). 

βερβάσκουμ, the Latin verbascum, = φλό- 
pos. Diosc. 4, 102 (104) incorrectly BepBa- 
σκλουμ. 

βερβενᾶκα, ἡ, the Latin verbenaca = περι- 

Diose. 4, 61 as v. 1. 

βατταρίζω. Εἰ. M. 191, 


Chron. 209. Mal. 


Theoph. 282, 


στερεὼν ὕπτιος. 
βερβερίζω, ica, 
96. 

βέργα, ας, 7, the Latin virga, wand, rod. 
Steph. Diac. 1187 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. 10, et 
alibi. 

Bepynv, incorrect for Bepyiv, Bepyiov. 
Cer, 389, 6. 

Bepyiduos, see Βιργίλιος. 

Bepyiov, ov, τὸ, (Bépya) twig, wand, rod, stick. 
Mauric. 12, p. 303. Leo. Tact. 7, 8, Porph. 
Cer. 67,14. Cedr. I, 693. 

βερεδάριος, less correct for βερηδάριος. 

βέρεδον, ov, τὸ, a body of infantry so called. 
Porph. Cer. 400, 8. Phoc. 212 bis. 

Bépedos, less correct for βέρηδος. 


— 


Porph. 


/ 
βερενίκιον 


βερενίκιον, ov, τὸ, (Βερενίκη 2) fine nitre. Galen. 
XII, 490 A. — Aét. 6, 54 Νίτρον βερνικάριον 
= βερενίκιον. 

Βερζητία, as, ἡ, Berzetia, a country. 
691, 20. (See also BeAgnria.) 

βερζήτικον or βερζίτικον, ov, τὸ, (Βερζητία ?) a 
species of fish. Porph. Adm. 181. Cer. 464. 
Tzetz, Chil. 13, 90. 

βερηδάριος, ov, ὁ, (Bépndos) the Latin vereda- 
rius, courier. Secund. p. 639, θαλάσσης. 
Athan. I, 388 C. 892 A. Proc. IL, 314. 
Theoph. 295, 7. 

βερηδεύω (Bépndos), to run away. Et. Μ. 194, 
17 Bepndever, δραπετεύει. 

βέρηδος, ov, 6, the Latin verédus, public 
horse, a horse belonging to the govern- 
ment, a jpost-horse. Lyd. 12, 12. 200, 
Proc. I, 241,11. (Compare Eus. II, 889 C 
Δημόσιον ὄχημα. V. C. 4, 36. Athan, I, 341 

373 B. Zos. 73. — John Lydus seems 
to think that it is compounded of vehere 
and rheda (ἕλκειν ὄχημα). It is more 
probable, however, that it is connected with 
the German Pferd = ἵππος.) 

Βεριγγέρις, t, 6, for Βεριγγέριος, Beringeris, a 
man’s name. Porph. Adm. 116 seq. 

βεριδάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin viridarium. 
Synaz. Oct. 13. 

βεριδάριος, incorrect for βερηδάριος. 

βερικοκκία, as, ἡ, (βερίκοκκον) the apricot-tree. 
Achmet. 201. 

βερικόκκιον —= βερίκοκκον. 
3, 9. 

βερίκοκκον, ov, τὸ, (πραικόκιον) apricot 
(Armeniaca vulgaris) —= ᾿Αρμενιακὸν μῆλον. 
Geopon. 10, 78, 2. 10, 76,6. Anon. Med. 
255. Lex. Botan. ᾿Αρμένια, τὰ Bepikoxka. — 
Suidas confounds βερίκοκκον with the an- 
cient κοκκύμηλον, plum. Suid. Κοκκύμηλα, 
εἶδος ὀπωρικῶν, Ta παρ᾽ ἡμῖν λεγόμενα Bepi- 
κοκκαι [Compare the Arabic barkuk, 
plum. In the Arabic of Malta the word for 
apricot is berkoka.] 

βέρνακλος, ὃ, the Latin vernaculus = οἶκο- 
γενὴς οἰκέτης, born thrall. Lyd. 155, 16. 
Mal. 186, 24. 

βερνικάριον, see βερενίκιον. 

Βερνίκη, ns, 7, Bernice, the name of the αἷμορ- 
poovoa. Clementin. 157 C.— Called also 
Bepovikn. Pseudo-Nicod. I, A et B, 7. 

Bépis, os, ἡ, —= βέρηδος Ὁ Steph. Diac. 1128 
A, 


Theoph. 


Geopon. 3,1, 4. 10, 


Βεροιαῖος, ov, 6, == Βερροιεύς. Luc. Act. 20, 4. 
Theod. IV, 1352 B. 
βερόκκιον, τὸ, == βερικόκκιον. Artem. 102, 


changed by the editors into βερεκόκκιον. 
Bepovikn, ns, 7, Macedonian, = Φερενίκη. Plut. 
II, 292 E. (See also Bepvixn.) 
βερουτάριος, ov, 6, (Verutum) = δισκοβόλος, 
one that pitches quoits. Lyd. 158,17. [This 


306 


Béwv 


is Lydus’s definition; but as the verutum 
was a kind of javelin, its correctness may be 
doubted. ] 

βέρρης, 6, the Latin verres = ὁ μὴ ἐκτετμη- 
μένος χοῖρος. Plut. I, 864 C. 

Beppotevs, éws, 6, (Βέρροια) inhabitant of Ber- 
rhoea. Cyrill. A. X, 249 C. 

βερρουκῶσος, ov, the Latin verrucosus = 
ἀκροχορδονώδης. Plut. I, 174 C. Dion C. 
Frag. 47. 

Βέσβιον, see Ουεσούβιον. 

βεστάρχης, ov, 6, (βέστιον, ἄρχω) the Latin 
vestiarius. Cedr. I, 559,16. Huchait. 


1155 A. Aital. 34. 56, 17. Scyl. 663, 11, 
et alibi. 
Cerul. 745 


βέσταρχος, ov, 6, == preceding. 


βέστης, ov, ὁ, == βεστίτωρ. Attal. (titul.) 22, ᾿ 
8. 116,10. Scyl. 675, 23. 

βεστήτωρ, incorrect for βεστίτωρ. 

βεστιάριον, ov, τὸ, (Vestiarius) wardrobe. 
Porph. Them. 15, 15.  Swid.. Βεστιάριον, 
παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις τόπος ἔνθα ἡ ἀναγκαία ἀπόκειται 
ἐσθής. --- 2. Treasury. Porph. Cer. 463, 7. 
672, 2. Nicet. 75, 28. 

βεστιάριος, ov, 6, the Latin vestiarius 
pagers, tailor. Stud. 1785 B. 

βεστιαρίτης, ov, ὃ, == βεστιάριος, βεστάρχης. 
Cerul. 784 Β. 

βέστιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin vestis 
ἱμάτια, clothes. Mal. 322, 21. 

βέστιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin bestia = θηρίον. 
Et. M. Becrwo.... 

βεστιτόρισσα, ns, n, the wife of a vestitor. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 22. 

βεστίτωρ, opos, ὁ, the Latin vestitor, the 
officer in charge of the imperial wardrobe. ° 
Theoph. 351, 9. Stud. 1380 C. Porph, Cer. 
68. 

βεστομιλιαρίσια, Ta, —= βέστια καὶ μιλιαρίσια ? 
Porph. Cer. 502, 21. 

Beorov, ov, τὸ, vestis, garment. Et. M. Be- 
στον, TO, ἱμάτιον ὑπὸ Aakwvev: οἱ δὲ Βέττον. 
[The original form must have been Ἑέστον.] 

Béra, less correct for βῆτα, ἡ, the Latin béta 
= τεῦτλον. Diose. 2, 149. 

Berepavos, ov, or Berepavds, ov, 6, the Latin 
veteranus. Athan. Il, 1265 A. Antec. 
2,11, 3. Lyd. 158, 33 Berepavos. 

βετονική, also ουετονική, ἧς, 7, the Latin be- 
tonica, or vettonica = κέστρον, ψυ- 
χότροφον. Diosc. 4, 1. Delet. p. 10. Galen. 
VI, 148 F. XIII, 189 D Κέστρον ἢ ψυχότρο- 
gov, Ῥωμαϊστὶ δὲ βετονική. 

βέττον, see βέστον. 


ἐσθής, 


βεττονική, ἣν, == βρεττανικήη, a plant. Diose. 
4, 2. 

Bérwv = ὁ πάνυ εὐτελής, very mean. Pell, 
Stich. 303. 


βέων, see βαίτων. 


βήθ 


307 


if 
βιαιοθάνατος 


βήθ, 3, beth, the second letter of the Hebrew | βήναβλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin venabulum, 


alphabet. 
788 Ὁ. 

βηθδαγών, 117 M3 = ἱερὸν Δαγών, temple of 
Dagon. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 83. 

Βήϊοι, see Ουήϊοι. 

βηκία, as, ἡ, (βηξ) bechion, a plant. Erotian. 
102. 

Bykov, ov, τὸ, == ἐλελίσφακον. 
(40). 

Βήλ, 6, indeclinable, 92, Bel, —= Bdad. Sept. 
Bel et Drac. 8. Paus. 1, 16, 8. Theophil. 
1165 A. 

βηλάριος, ov, (vellus?) vellereus? villosus? 
= τριχωτός ? λάσιος Ὁ shaggy? Porph. Cer. 
607, 7. 

βηλατοῦρα, ἡ, the Latin vellatura = πορ- 
θμεία, a ferrying across. Plut. I, 20 C. 

Βήλιον, ov, Td, (Βήλ) temple of Bel. Sept. Bel 
et Drac. 21. [The analogical form would be 
BnXetov. | 

βηλόθυρον, ov, τὸ, (βῆλον, θύρα) curtain hanging 


Sept. Thren. passim. us. IU, 


Diose. 8, 35 


at a door. Schol. Arist. Ran. 938. Curop. 
49, 15. 18. 
βῆλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin velum = ἱστίον. 


Plut. 1, 20 C.—2. Velum = αὐλαία, of a 
theatre. Jnser. 2758, II, 8, 4283, 15 Ta 
βῆλα τοῦ θεάτρου. --- 3. Velum, curtain, 
particularly a curtain hanging at a door. 
Hence, metonymically, the door itself. Athan. 
I, 600 B. 760 D, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Cyrill. 
Scyth. Vit. Sab. 299 B. Const, II, 804 A. 
1040 D. Chron. 578. Achmet 262. Suid. 
Tlaparéracpa....— 4. Velum, a signal 
for beginning the races at the hippodrome. 
Chron. 601, 21. Mal. 380, rod ἱππικοῦ. 474, 
21, τὸ ἐξ ἔθους. Attal. 7 (titul.).—5. Banner. 
Porph. Cer. 11, 18. 80, 18.—6. Processional 
division of men or women. Porph. Cer. 176, 
24. 193, 9, et alibi. 

ByXos, ov, 6, —= Βήλ. Sept. Jer. 27, 2. Epist. 
Jer. 40. Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 1, of the Tyrians. 


βηλωξ, the Latin velox = ὀξύς. Lyd. 12, 
1 i Re 
βῆμα, aros, τὸ, pace, ete. Classical. Strab. 15, 


1, 5 ᾿Απὸ βήματος τοξεύειν, on foot ; opposed 
to aw ἐλέφαντος. --- δ. The altar part of a 
church.- Laod. 56. Greg. Naz. Il, 561 Ὁ. 

' 604 B. Pallad. Laus. 1242 A. Tsid. 200 D, 
τὸ θεῖον. Sophrns. 3984 Ὁ. Theoph. 583. 
Porph. Cer. 623, 10. — 3 Metonymically, 
the clergy, collectively considered. Greg. 
Naz. II, 600 C. 

βηματίζω, iow, (βῆμα) to measure by paces and 
mark by milestones. Dion. Chale. apud 
Athen, 15, 7, p. 668 Ἐς, Polyb. 3, 39, 8 BeBn- 
μάτισται kal σεσημείωται κατὰ σταδίους ὀκτώ. 
84, 12, 8 Βεβηματισμένη κατὰ μίλιον. Strab. 
7, 7 ΑἹ 


βημόθυρον = βνλόθυρον. Euchol. 


spear, properly, a hunting spear. Mal, 163, 
3. — Called also μέναυλον. 

βηξιλλάριος, ov, 6, the Latin vexillarius. 
Lyd. 157, 13. 

βηξιλλατίων, see ουηξιλλατίων. 

βήξιλλον, τὸ, the Latin vexillum. 
400 Ὁ. Lyd. 184. Cedr. I, 298. 

Bnp, the Hebrew "82 = φρέαρ. Lust. Dion. 
277, 84. 

βηριδάριος, βῆρος, incorrect for βερηδάριος Bip- 
pos. 

βηρύλλιον, ov, τὸ, —= βήρυλλος. 
20. Diod. 2, 52. 

βήρυλλος, ov, 6, 7, beryllus, beryl. Sept. 
Tobit 13,17. Dion. P. 1012 Ὑγρῆς βηρύλ- 
λου γλαυκὴν λίθον. Strab. 15, 1, 69, et alibi. 
Apoc. 21, 20. Jos, 5,5, Ἧι 

βηρύττα, 7, the Latin vérutum, véru, a kind 
of javelin. Mauric. 12, 3.5.11. Leo. Tact. . 
6, 26. 

Bnputés, οὔ, ἡ, Berijtus. 

Βήρων, wvos, 6, Beron, a heretic. 


Method. 


Sept. Ex. 28, 


Dion, P. 911. 
Hippol. 836 


βησαλικός, βήσαλον, incorrect for βησσαλικός, 
βήσσαλον. 

βησασά, Syriac, = ἅρμαλα. Diose. 3, 46 (53). 
Galen. XIII, 211 Ε. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
437,12. Aét. 1, p. 18 Ὁ, 2. 

βησσαλικός, ἡ, dv, the Latin bessalis. Heron 
Jun. 198, 6. 205, 23. 

βήσσαλον, ov, τὸ, brick, Alex. Trail. 409. 
Antec. 2,1, 29. Heron Jun. 206, 9. Porph. 
Cer. 466, 6. Adm, 138. 178, 13. Theoph. 
Cont. 123, 11. Achmet. 145. Codin. 136, 
12. 140,17. [The Latin bessalis means 
of eight inches ; laterculus bessalis, eight-inch 


brick. The Greco-Romans used bessalis 
alone in the sense of πλίνθος ὀπτῆ. See also 
συκώτιον.] 


βησσαλωτός, ἡ, dv, (βήσσαλον) paved with brick. 
Porph. Cer. 152, 15. 

βηχικός, n, dv, belong to cough. Classical. 
Diose. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 244, good for a cough. 
— 2. Suffering from cough. Diose. 1, 80, 
p- 84. 

βηχίον, ov, τὸ, (BNE) slight cough, Diose. Eupor. 
2, 31, p. 2438. Moschn. 123. tol. Tetrab. 
151. Galen. II, 106 F. 

Bia, as, ἡ, extortion. Sept. Nehem. 5, 14. 15- 
18.— 2. Necessity = ἀνάγκη. Vit. Euthym. 
43. Nom. Coteler. 77. 78. 

Bia, ἡ, the Latin via = ὁδός. Apocer. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 77 Saxpa Bia, Via Sacra, in 
Rome. 

βιαιοθανατέω, naa (βιαιοθάνατος) to die a violent 
death. Pseudo-Plut, 11, 1154 B. 

βιαιοθάνατος, ov, (βίαιος, θάνατος) dying a vio- 
lent death. Tertull. 11, 747 B. (Compare 
Lucian. II], 56 Tas τῶν βιαίως ἀποθανόντων 


βιαιομαχέω 

μόνας Ψυχὰς περινοστεῖν. Chrys. I, 344 A 
Θάνατοι βίαιοι.) 

βιαιομαχέω (βιαιομάχος), to fight with open force, 
not with skill, or by stratagem. Polyb. 1, 
27,12. 5, 84, 2. 

βιαίως (βίαιος), adv. firmly, as in binding. 
Polyb. 3, 46, 1. 

Biapyos, ov, 6, (Bios, ἄρχω) biarchus, com- 
missary-general. Athan. I, 385 A. Lyd. 
160,15. Basilic. 57, 7, 3. 

βιασμός, οὗ, 6, violence. Classical. —2. Rape. 
Dion. H. I, 196, 5. 197, 3. Sérab. 6, 1, 14. 
Plut. Tl, 755 C. —3. Convulsion, fit. Diose. 
3, 98 (108). — 4. Hard stool = τεινεσμός. 
Leo Med. 177. Theoph. Nonn. 11, 46. 

βιαστής, od, 6, (βιάζομαι) one who uses force. 
Matt. 11,12. Clem. A. I, 1217 C. Π, 33 
A. 

βιαστός, ἢ; dv, compelled, forced. Protosp. Corp. 
104, 12. 105, 2. 

βιβαρευτής, ov, 6, (vivarium) fishmonger. 
Gloss. Βιβαρευτής, cetarius. 

βιβάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin vivarium. Proc. 
Il, 112. 

BiBrapidiov, ov, τὸ, (βιβλάριον) little scroll. 
Apoc. 10, 2 seq. Herm. Vis. 2, 4 (Co- 
dex δ). 

βιβλιάριον, ov, τὸ, (βιβλίον) Little book. Diog. 
6, 3. 

βιβλιαφόρος, ov, 6, (βιβλίον) L. tabellarius, 
letter-carrier, courier. Polyb. 4, 22, 2. Diod. 
2, 26, p. 140, 47. 

βιβλίδιον, ov, τὸ, little BiBdis: letter, epistle. 
Herm. Vis. 2, 1 (Codex δ). Jgnat. 661 
A. 

βίβλινος, ov, biblinus, = βύβλινος, made of 
βύβλος. Sept. Esai. 18, 2. 

βιβλιογραφία, as, ἡ, (βιβλιογράφος) the tran- 
scribing of books. Diosc. 1, 114. Diog. 7, 
36. 

βιβλιογράφος, ov, 6, (βιβλίον, γράφω) transcriber, 
copyist. Lucian. UI, 113. Hus, Il, 576 


βιβλιοθήκη,; ns, 7, (βιβλίον, θήκη) bibliotheca, 
library. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 1. Esth. 2, 23. 
Mace. 2, 2,13. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 53. 
Diod. 1,49. Aristeas 2. Strab. 2,1, 5. 14, 
1, 37. 18, 1, 54, p. 51, 25 Ὃ ἐπὶ τῆς βιβλιοθή- 
xns, the librarian. Jos. Ant. 12, 2,1. Plut. 
I, 316 C. 7381 D. 943 A. Just. Apol. 1, 31. 
Theophil. 1125 C. Diog. 7, 34. Eunap. V. 
S. 7 (18). 

βιβλιοκάπηλος, ov, ὁ, 
Lucian. Il, 108. 

βιβλίον, ov, τὸ, book, in general. — Τὰ βιβλία, 
the Books, the sacred books of the Hebrews. 
Sept. Sir. Prolog. Mace. 1, 12, 9, ra ἅγια. 
Jos. Apion. 1,8. Clem. A. 1, 668 B. Orig. 
I, 1276 C. — 2. Letter, epistle. Sept. Reg. 
2, 11,14. Mace. 1, 1, 44. — 3%. Book, a sub- 


(κάπηλος) bookseller. 


308 


βιζάκιον 


division of a literary work, as Book I, Book 
11. Philon 1, 329, 1. Diosc. 2, Prooem. 

βιβλιοπωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (βιβλιοπώλης) bookseller’s 
shop. Galen. I, 35 A. Athen. 1, 2. 

βιβλιοπώλης, ov, 6, (βιβλίον, πωλέω) biblio-~ 
pola, bookseller. Dion. H. V, 577, 1. 
Strab. 18, 1, 54, p. 51, 25. Poll. 7, 211. 
Phryn. Praep. Soph. 29, 29. 

βιβλιοτάφος, ov, (θάπτω) burying books. 
268 B. 

βιβλιοφορέω, How, (βιβλιοφόρος) to carry or hold 
books. Isid. 828 A. 

βιβλιοφόρος —= βιβλιαφόρος. Sept. Esth, 3, 13 
ἃ5 ν. 1. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 38. Diod. 2, 
26 asv.1. 7514. 268 B. 

βιβλιοφυλάκιον, ov, Td, (βιβλιοφύλαξ) archives. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 20. 

βιβλιοφύλαξ, akos, ὁ, (βιβλίον, φύλαξ) librarian. 
Anast. δίη. 1854. Nic. Il, 716 A. 

βιβλογράφος βιβλιογράφοςς. Phryn. 85. 
P. S. 29, 29. 

βιβλοθηκάριος, ov, 6, (βιβλιοθήκη) —= βιβλιοφύ- 
Aa€. Leont. Mon. 556 B. Phot. 11, 877 D. 

βιβλοπώλης = βιβλιοπώλης. Phryn. P. 8. 29, 
20: 


Tsid. 


βίβλος, ov, 7, == βύβλος. Clem. A. I, 897 A. 
—2. Book. Dion. H. IV, 1983, 2, iepai, of 
the Romans. Aristeas 35, of the Jews. Phi- 
lon I, 405, 7. II, 140, 8. 258, 20. Jos. 
Ant. 12,5, 4. Apion.1,1. Clem. R. 1, 43. 
Patriarch. 1149 A, ἅγιαι. Lucian. III, 333, 
of the Christians. Orig. I, 360 B. Basil. 
TI, 556 B. Sophrns. 3685 B, ἐκκλησιαστικαί. 
— 3. Book, a subdivision of a literary work. 
Polyb. 4,87, 12. Diod. 1,4. Dion. H. VI, 
837, 13. Philon I, 357, 3. 

βιβρώσκω, to eat, Sept. Josu. 9,18 βεβρωμέ- 
vos, mouldy bread. 

Biya, the Latin biga = συνωρίς. 
299. 

βιγάριος, ov, 6, one who drives a biga. 
I, 299. 

βίγκω, the Latin vinco, used in the exclama. 
tion rod βίγκας, tu vincas 
Chron. 620. Theoph. 279, 7. 

‘Biyha, as or ns, ἡ, the Latin vigilia = φυ- 
λακῆ, watch. Afric. Cest. 72, p. 312, et alibi. 
Mauric. 10, 8. Nicet. Paphl. 569 D. Leo. 
Tact. 6, 18. Genes. 61, 15. Porph. Cer. 
10, 11. 62, 20. 

βιγλάτωρ, opos, 6, (Biya) watchman, sentry. 
Leo. Tact. 17, 97. Phoc. 186, 17. 

βιγλεύω, ευσα, to keep watch, keep guard. Leo. 
Tact. 12, 56. 14, 30, et alibi. 

Bievva, ns, ἡ, Vienna, in Gaul; the modern 
Vienne. Jos. Ant. 17, 18, 3. Martyr. Poth. 
1409 B. 

βιζάκιον, ov, τὸ, small stone, pebble. Macar. 628 
D. Doroth. 1672 B. Suid. Βιζακίων, μικρῶν, 
λίθων. 


Cedr. I, 


Cedr. 


ine I 
νικῴης : 


βιήμαχος 


βιήμαχος, ον, (βία, μάχομαι) sighting furiously. 
Agath. Epigr. 1, 48, p. 860. 

Bid, see Babov. 

Bixapia, as, ἡ, vicariate ? 
Syl: 

βικαριανός, od, 6, the Latin vicarianus. 
Justinian. Edict. 2, 1. 

βικάριος, see ουικάριος. 

βίκας, incorrect for βίγκας, from βίγκω. 

βικεννάλια, wy, ra, the Latin vicennalia. 
Eus. I, 588. Chron. 525, 12. 

βικίον, ov, τὸ, the Latin vicia, vetch. 
VI, 382 F. 

βικίον, ov, τὸ, (βίκος) a kind of earthen vessel. 
Diose. 2, 96. Epiph. Tl, 284 A. Gloss. 
Bixiov, vicia, doliolum, Geopon. 10, 69, 1. 
Codin. 30, 11 βίκιον. See also Buxiov. 

βικρός, Delphic, = πικρός. Plut. 11, 292 E. 

Βίλιππος, ov, 6, Macedonian, = Φίλιππος. 
Plut. Il, 292 E. 

βίνδεξ, ixos, 6, the Latin vindex, solicitor. 
Nil. 341 A. 360 C. Justinian. Novell. 38, 
Prooem. Ibid. 128, 5. Euagr. 3, 42, p. 2693 
A. Mal. 400, 16. 

βινδίκτα, see ουινδίκτα. 

βινεάριοι, of, (vinea) the Latin vinearii 
= τειχομάχοι. Lyd. 158, 21. 

βιξιλατίων, βίξιλλον, incorrect for βηξιλλατίων, 
βηξιλλον. , 

βιογραφία, as, 4, (Bios, γράφω) biography. Phot. 
Ill, 528 C. 

βιοθανασία, as, 4, (βιοθάνατος) violent death. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 85. 

βιοθανατέω = βιαιοθανατέω. Chrys. 1, 727 E. 

βιοθάνατος, ov, == βιαιοθάνατος. Cassian. I, 
304 A. 530 B. Gregent. 657 B. Chron. 


Justinian. Novell. 


Galen. 


627, 20. Theoph. 674, 15. 683, 12. 
βιοθανέω —= βιαιοθανατέω. Jejun. 1924 B. 
βιοθανής, és, (Bia, θνήσκω) == βιαιοθάνατος. 


Martyr. Areth, 23. 24. Jejun, 1924 B. 

βιοκωλύτης, ov, 6, (Bia, κωλύω) the officer who 
prevents violent acts. Justinian, Novell. 8, 
12.13. 128, 21. 

Bioda, 7, the Latin viola, = ἴον, violet. Diosc. 
3, 128 (138). 4, 120 (122). 

βιολογέω, now, (Bios, λέγω) to describe life. 


Longin, 9,15 Τὰ περὶ τὴν τοῦ ᾽Οδυσσέως ἦθι- |: 


κῶς αὐτῷ βιολογούμενα οἰκίαν. Eust. Ant. 
665 Β. 

βιοποριστέω, now, —= βίον πορίζω, to afford 
means of life. Orig. VII, 129 D. 

βιοποριστικός, n, dv, affording the means of life. 
Eus. I, 45 A, τινί. 

Bios, ov, 6, life. Diod. Ex. Vat. 8, 12, ὁ μέλ- 
λων, the future life. Philon Il, 410, 16, 
θεωρητικός τε Kal πρακτικός, contemplative 
and practical life. —‘H περὶ βίον τέχνη; the 
art of living. Strab. 1,1, 1. 2. Epict. 1, 15, 
2, Sext. 177, 11. — Διὰ βίου, for life, during 
life. Strab, 12, 2, 6, p. 511, 3. Jos. Ant. 


309 


; ’ ¢ \ , 
βιότευσις, ews, ἡ, == τὸ βιοτεύειν. 


βιτᾶλις 


14, 10, 7. --- 2. Common or every-day life. 
Hence, the common people in general. Phi- 
lon I, 70,41. Heph. 5,7. Seat. 37,1. 47, 
29. 55, 10. 556, 8. 678, 9.—8. A caste. 

Strab. 8, 7, 1, p. 198, 18. — 4. Biography. 

Philon II, 180, 1, et alibi. Plut. I, 664 

Ji 

Caesarius 
1133. 

βιοφορέομαι (Bia, φέρω) to be harassed or dis- 
tressed. Epiph. 11,196 A. 217 B. 

Burepadis, the Latin viperalis φακὸς ὁ 
ἐπὶ τῶν τελμάτων, a plant. Diosc, 4, 87 
(88). 

βιρά, the Hebrew ΤΠ 3 = βάρις, castle ; with 
the article, ἁβιρά, AVIN = ἡ Bapis. Sept. 
Nehem. 7, 2. 1, 1. 

Βιργίλιος or Βεργίλιος, ov, 6, Virgilius or Ver- 
gilius, the Roman poet. Mal. 182. Damasce. 
ΠῚ, 1293 Ὁ. Eudoc. M. 67 Ta Βεργιλίου 
Γεωργικά. 

βίριδες, οἱ, the Latin virides = Πράσινοι, 
the Greens of the circus. Juven. 11, 195. 
Lyd. 65, 20. 

Bupirra incorrect for βηρύττα. 

Biporos, ov, the Latin birotus = δίτροχος. 
Dioclet. G. 15, 28. 

Bippiov, ov, τὸ, == following. Pallad. Laus. 
1235 B. 

βίρρον, ov, 76, —= following. Suid. Bippov, ἱμά- 
τιον Ῥωμαϊκόν. “Edeorpis.... λέγεται δὲ καὶ 
μανδύης καὶ βίρρον. 

Bippos, ov, 6, the Latin birrus or burrus, 
= χλαμύς, pavdins, ἐφεστρίς, a kind of 
cloak, Artem. 134.  Dioclet. C. 1, 80. 81. 
45, Gangr.12. (See also Buppoddpos.) 

Biperos, incorrect for Biporos. 

βίσαλον, βισαλωτός, Bicacd, incorrect for βήσ- 
σαλον, βησσαλωτός, βησασά. 

βίσεκτος, ov, = following. Chron. 25 tabul. 

Bioegros, ov, the Latin bisextus, biseztile, 
intercalary. Lyd. 29. 34, 23. Chron. 20, 
14. 710,10. Maz. Conf. Comput. 1233 D. 
1236 A. Mal. 215, 23. (Compare ἐμβό- 
λιμος.) 

βισκᾶτος, a, ον, the Latin viscatus. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 281 D Ὅπου τύχης ἰξευτηρίας ἱερόν ἐστιν; 
ἣν βισκᾶταν ὀνομάζουσιν. 

βίσσα, ns, 7, (Bixos) bottle. 


Leont. Cypr. 1712 


A. 1782 A. 
βισσίν for βισσίον. Leont. Cypr. 1712 B. 
βισσίον, ov, τὸ, —= βίσσα. Leont. Cypr. 1712 
A. B. 1729 D, ὑάλινον. 
βιστάκιον, ov, τὸ, == πιστάκιον. Posidon. apud 


Athen. 14, 61. 

βίσων, wvos, 6, the Latin bison, an animal. 
Paus. 10, 18,1. Opp. Cyn. 2, 160. Dion 
C. 76, 1, 5. 

βιτᾶλις, the Latin vitalis 
Diose. 4, 89 (90). 


ἀείζωον μικρόν. 


βιτέλλος 


θος. yolk. Lyd. 189, 6. 
βιώδης, ες, —= βιωτικός. Epiph. 11, 517 A, 


310 


βιτέλλος, ov, 6, the Latin vitellus = λέκι- | βλάσφημος, ov, blasphemous. 


βλέπω. 


Luc. Act. 6, 11 
Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 18, blasphemer. 
βλατίον, incorrect for βλαττίον. 


βιωσίμως ἔχειν, (βιώσιμος) — βιοῦν, ζῆν. Greg. | βλάττα, ns, 7, the Latin blatta, purple cloth. 


Naz. Il, 216 A. 

βίωσις, ews, ἡ, (Bidw) life, living. Sept. Sir. 
Prolog. 10, ἡ ἔννομος, according to the 
Law. 

Buorixds, 7, dv, (βιόω) belonging to life. Clas- 
sical. Polyb. 4, 78, 8, χρεῖαι. Hipparch. 
1004 A, ἀσχολίαι. Diod. 2, 29. Dion. H. 
V, 18, 1. Philon II, 453, 8. Lue. 21, 34 
μέριμναι. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 3, 4. Epict. 1, 
26,1. 7 τὰ βιωτικά, the art of living. Plut. 
II, 679 C. Antan. 7, 6, 86. τέχνη. Galen. 
VI, 142 Ὁ, μέριμνα. Phryn. 354 condemned, 
= χρήσιμος τῷ βίῳ. 

βιωτικῶς, adv. pertaining to common life. Dion. 
Thr. 629,18. Sext. 8, 9. 

βιωφελής, és, (βίος, ὠφελέω) == τῷ βίῳ χρήσι- 
μος. Philon I, 389, 40. II, 264, 41, et alibi. 
Gell. 18,11. Sext. 678, 26. 660, 12. 

βιωφελῶς, adv. profitably to life. Sext. 663, 15. 
Clem. A. I, 464 B. 

BraBepas (BraBepds), adv. injuriously. 
I, 599 B. 

βλαβοποιός, a, dv, (βλάβη, ποιέω) Causing mis- 
chief, pernicious. Method. 269 C, καρπός. 
Epiph. I, 1109 C. 


βλακέω, now, = βλακεύω. 


Plut. 


Theod. Mops. 733 


βλακωδῶς (βλακώδης), adv. stupidly. Poll. 3, 
123. Pseudo-Just. 1193 C. 

Ἀβλάμμα, atos, τὸ, (βλάπτω) βλάβη. 
Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 1041 D. Civic. Fin. 
3,21. Poll. 5, 135, et alibi. 

βλαπτικός, ἡ, dv, (βλάπτω) injurious, hurtful. 
Strab. 15, 1, 45, p. 215, 18, τινός. Philon I, 
14, 38. Diosc. 2,110. Epict. 3, 23, 4. 

βλάπτω, to injure, etc. Classical. [Polyb. 12, 
26, 2 βέβλαφα, perf. act. ] 

βλαρία, as, ἡ; == ἀκηδία, don, ennui. Leo. Med. 
171. 

βλαστάω = βλαστάνω. Sept. Eccl. 2,6. Herm. 
Sim. 4. 

βλαστόν, od, τὸ, == βλαστός. Philon I, 212, 45. 

βλαστός, od, 6, bud, sprout, ete. Classical. 
Diod. 17, 82 Kara τὸν τοῦ βλαστοῦ καιρόν, in 
the spring of the year. — Diosc. 1, 12 BAa- 
στὸς μοσυλῆτις, a species of cassia. — 2. 
The Branch, = ἀνατολή, applied to Christ. 
Patriarch. 1084 B. 

BAdoros, ov, 6, Blastus, a heretic. 
372 C. 3876 D. 

βλαστώδης, ες; —= βλαστικός. 


Theod. IV, 
Anast. Sin. 65 


βλασφημητέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ βλασφημεῖσθαι. 
Clem. A. I, 744 B. 

βλασφημητήριον, ov, τὸ, (βΒλασφημέω) repository 
of blasphemy. Did. A. 608 Ὁ. 


Dioclet. C. 8, 23. Epiph. Ill, 185 C.— 2. 
The Phoenician name of Aphrodite. Doubt- 
ful. Lyd, 10, 

βλαττίον, ov, τὸ, (βλάττα) purple silken cloth, 
Porph. Adm. 72. Cer. 12, 20. Cedr. I, 688, 
20. Typic. 77. Comn. I, 175. Curop. 19, 
20. 

βλαττόστρωτος, ov, (BAarra, στρώννυμι) spread 
(covered) with purple silk cloth, Porph. Cer. 
521, 12. 

Βλαχέρναι, ὧν, ai, Blachernae, a place at Con- 
stantinople, known as the locality of the 
celebrated church of the Virgin built by 
order of Pulcheria. Theod. Lector 168 C. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18. Eustrat. 2369 C. 
Simoc. 822, 4. Damasc. III, 748 A. >» 

*Bdaxvov or βλῆχνον, ov, τὸ, —= πτέρις, brake, 
bracken. Phaenias apud Athen. 2, 59 Πτέ- 
pts, ἣν ἔνιοι βλάχνον καλοῦσι. Diosc. 4, 183 
(186). Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. Arr. apud 
Eust. 1017, 19. Schol. Nicand. Ther. 39 
Βλῆτρος δέ ἐστιν ἡ λεγομένη πτέρις, ἤγουν τὸ 
βλάχνον. Schol. Theocr. 3, 14. [Etymo- 
logically the same as the Danish bregne, 
the English brake, bracken, and per- 
haps the classical βράκανον.] 

βλεννός, ἡ, dv, blennus, stupid. Oenom. apud 
Eus. Il, 487 A. 

βλεπτικός, ἡ; Ov, (βλέπω) sharp-seeing, penetrat- 
ing. Clementin. 389 A, πνεῦμα. Basil. ΤΠ, 
813 C Τὸ βλεπτικὸν τῆς διανοίας, mental 
vision. 

Ἀβλέπω, to see, etc. Classical. Sept. Sap. 13, 
7 τὰ βλεπόμενα, the visible universe. Sect. 
642, 1 Ἐξ αὑτοῦ βλεπόμενον, self-evident. — 
2. To look toward, to stand with the front 
toward, to face. Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 9, πρὸς 
μεσημβρίαν. Sept. Num, 21, 20, κατὰ πρόσω- 
πον τῆς ἐρήμου. Par. 2, 4, 4. Ez. 11, 1, κατὰ 
ἀνατολάς. 44, 1. 46, 1, πρὸς ἀνατολάς. 47, 1, 
κατὰ ἀνατολάς. Dion. H. I, 245, 12, πρὸς 
ἀνατολάς. Il, 789, 2. Aristeas 11, πρὸς ἕω, 
the Temple. Strab. 4, 1, 4, πρὸς νότον, the 
harbor of Massilia. Lue. Act. 27, 12 Auéva 
τῆς Κρήτης βλέποντα κατὰ λίβα καὶ κατὰ χῶ- 
ρον. Plut. I, 09 F. Il, 972 A, πρὸς βορέαν. 
Clem. A. II, 461 A, πρὸς δύσιν. (Compare 
Polyb. 10, 10, 1 Ἔν κόλπῳ νεύοντι πρὸς ἄνεμον 
AiBa. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6, p. 773 ‘O δὲ 
εἴσπλους Kal τὸ στόμα πεποίηται πρὸς βορρᾶν. 
8, 8, 2 Οὐ γὰρ εἶχε θύραν μεγάλην κατὰ τῆς 
ἀνατολῆς. Philostr. 763 ᾿Εξῳκοδόμηται κατὰ 
ζέφυρον ἄνεμον.) 

3. To see, to take care. Paul. Cor. 1, 16, 
10 Βλέπετε ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, 
videte ut. Col. 4,17 Βλέπε τὴν διακονίαν, ἣν 


βλεφαρίζω 


παρέλαβες ἐν κυρίῳ, ἵνα αὐτὴν πληροῖς. Joann. 
Epist. 2, 8 Βλέπετε ἑαυτοὺς ἵνα μὴ ἀπολέσητε. 
Damasce. II, 329 B, ἵνα ὁ ἔμπειρος τὸν ἄπειρον 
διδάξῃ. ---4. To beware. Mare. 8, 15, ἀπό 
τινος. 12, 38, ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων. Paul. 
Phil. 8, 2, τοὺς κύνας. --- ὅ. To procure. 
Joann. Mosch. 2997 A Βλέπε μοι βιβλίον 
ἔχον ὅλην τὴν νέαν διαθήκην. --- 6. Participle, 
ὁ βλέπων, ἡ βλέπουσα; seer, prophet, prophet- 
ess. Sept. Reg. 1, 9,9. Hippol. Haer. 150, 
41. 

βλεφαρίζω, ίσω, (βλέφαρον) to wink. Clem. A. 
I, 645 A. Schol. Arist. Eq. 292. 

βλεφαροκάτοχος, ov, (κατέχω) holding the eye- 
lids. Paul, Aeg. 104. 

βλέψις, ews, ἡ, (βλέπω) a looking at: sight. 
Plut. 1, 296 A. Tit. B. 1253 B. 

βλησκούνιν for βλησκούνιον, ov, τὸ, —= βλήχων, 


γλήχων. Geopon. 12, 33 as ν. 1. Anon. 
Med. 251. 

βλήσκω = βάλλω. Apoc. Paul. 60. 

βλητέον = δεῖ βάλλειν. Marc. 2, 22. Lue. 5, 


38. 

βλῆτον = βλίτον. 

βληχηθμός, od, 6, == βληχή. 
δι. 

βλήχημα, ατος, τὸ, —= βληχή. 

βληχηματώδης, ες, —= βληχώδης. 
Nicet. Paphl, 324 Ο. 

βληχητικός, ἡ, dv, (BAnxdopar) bleating. Basil. 
I, 281 D. 

βλῆχνον, see βλάχνον. 

βλῆχρον, ov, τὸ, —= γλήχων. 
(36). 

βληχώδης, es, (βληχή) sheepish. Babr. 93, 5. 
Polem. 252. Suid. Βληχώδης, πρόβασι τὸν 
νοῦν ὅμοιος. 

᾿ βλιμάξω, to treat. Aristeas 21, τινά. 

βλίτουμ, the Latin blitum = 
Diose. 2, 143. 


Diose. 2, 148. 
Αἰ ΣΝ. A» 5, 


Caesarius 988. 
Nil. 321 A. 


Diose. 3, 88 


βλίτον. 


βλίττον = βλίτον. Suid. Βλιττομάμαν .. . . τὸ 
βλίττον μωρόν ἐστι λάχανον. 

βλίτυρι, an unmeaning word. Artem, 316. 
Galen. VII, 70 A. Sezxt. 316, 24. Clem. 


A. Il, 561 B. Diog. 7, 57. 

βλιτυρίζομαι, iow, (βλίτυρι) to be unmeaning. 
Galen. VII, 69 F Βλιτυριζόμενον ἐρῶ σφυ- 
γμὸν καὶ σκινδαψιζόμενον. 

βλοσυρέω βλοσυρός εἰμι. 
ΤΠ, 976 Β. 

βλοσυρωπός, ἡ, ὄν, —= βλοσυρώπης. βλοσυρῶπις. 
Dion. P. 128. Genes. 8, 11. 

βλοσυρῶς (βλοσυρός), adv. sternly. Heliod. 10, 
27. 


Pseudo-Damase. 


7 

βλύζω, tow, (βλύω) to emit copiously. Antip. 
S. 8. 78. Inser. 5127, B, 10, ὑδάτων. Paus. 
5, 7, 3 (in an oracle). Theophil. 3, 19, 
ἀπὸ τῶν πηγῶν τῆς ἀβύσσου. Clem. A. I, 
1085 Βὶ πρυΐοσυ, Philostr. 95 neuter. Damasc. 
II, 312 Ὁ, μύρον. Theoph. 665, 11, τινί τι. 


311 


βοητικὸς 


βλύσις, ews, ἡ, (βλύω) a gushing forth. Germ. 
185 B, μύρου. 


βλυσκούνιν, incorrect for βλησκούνιν. 


βλυστάνω —= βλύξζω active. Leo Diac. 162, 
24, 

βλυχώδης, es, brackish? Dubious. Philon 1, 
623, 4. ( Compare Hes. Βεβλυχασμένον, 
μεμολυσμένον.) 

βόαγρος, ov, 6, —= βοῦς ἄγριος. Philostr. 265. 


βοάνος or Boedvos, ov, 6, the Slavic bay, prince. 
Porph. Adm. 145, 9. 151, 15. (Compare 
Bavvas.) 

βοάριος, a, ov, the Latin boarius. ‘H Boapia 
ἀγορά, Forum boarium, at Rome. Dion, H. 
I, 104. II, 909,14. Dion C. 78, 25, 1. 

Βογόμιλοι, wv, οἱ, (Slavic béy, μήλου-ιου) 
Bogomili, that is, God-have-mercy-ans, a he- 

retical sect. They made their appearance 
in the second half of the eleventh century. 
Their name implies, first, that they were of 
Slavic or Bulgarian origin; secondly, that 
they made free use of the pious ejaculation 
bézhe pnrouvn, = θεὲ ἐλέησον, God have 
mercy. Cedr. I, 514, 20. Glyc. 621. Zonar. 
I, 421 A (Migne). Comn. 15, p. 486 (Paris). 
Nicet. 107, 24. 

Bodnva, ov, τὰ, Bodena, in Macedonia. Theophyl. 
B. IV, 321 C. 

Bo€Bodos, ov, 6, the Slavic BoeBdda, waiwode. 
Porph. Adm, 168, 6, of the Turks. 

Boeia, as, 7, (βόειος) cow-hide, for whipping 
criminals. Soz. 1340 B. 

Booyerns, ἔς, (Bods, γίγνομαι) born of an ox. 
Anthol. Palat. 9, 363, μέλισσαι. 

Bonddv (Bods), adv. like an ox. Agathar. 133, 
22. 

βοήθαρχος. ov, 6, (βοήθεια, ἄρχων) commander of 
auxiliaries. Polyb. 1, 79, 2. App. I, 391, 
54. 

βοήθεια, as, 7, help. Sept. Sir. 81, 19, ἀπὸ πτώ- 
ματος, help against.— 2. Auzilium, soldiers, 
troops, armed men. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 
D, στρατιωτικῆ. Apocr. Joseph. Narrat. 2, 
4. Mal. 374, 16. 468, 12. 

Bonbéw, naw, to be good for a disease. Diosc. 
1, 6, p. 16 Βοηθοῦσι δὲ καὶ vavrias σὺν ψυ- 
χρῷ ὕδατι πινόμεναι. 

βοήθημα, ατος, τὸ, (βοηθέω) help, succor ; re- 
inforcement. Sept. Macc. 2, 15, 8. Polyb. 
1, 22, 8, πρὸς τὴν μάχην. Diod. 1, 258. Phi- 
lon I, 176, 27. Diosc. Delet. p. 6, remedy. 
Seat. 187, 11. 411, 26. 

βοηθηματικός, ἡ, dv, helping. Diosc. Delet. p. 2, 
τῶν πεπωκότων, as a remedy. 

βοηθοῦρα, as, 7, —= Bondea? Lyd. 207, 12. 

Bons, 6, (Bodw) vociferous person, Lucian. III, 


426. 
βόησις. ews, ἧ: a crying. Theodtn. Ps. 21, 2. 
βοητικός, 7, dv, (Bodw) shouting, bawling. 


Aristid. Q. 96. 


βοθρεύω 


βοθρεύω, εύσω, (βόθρος) to dig a ditch. Geopon. 
9,6, 2. Stud. 1744 B. 

βοθρέω = preceding. Nonn. Dion. 47, 69. 

βοθρίζω, iow, to cast into a ditch Cyrill. A. X, 
1089 A. 

βόθριον, ov, τὸ, (βόθρος) hole. Classical. Geopon. 
8, 18. 

βοθρόω, ὦσω, —= βοθρεύω. 
614 E, 

βοιηθέω, now, —= βοηθέω. 
Τὴν 

βοϊκός, ἡ, ὄν, Of an ox. 
ζεῦγος, team of oxen. 
Anton. 8, 46. 

βοϊκῶς, adv. like an ox. Porphyr. Abst. 218. 

βοϊλᾶς or βολιᾶς, ἃ, 6, plural -ades, boiar, 
Slavic nobleman. Theoph. 673, 9. 691, 19. 
Porph. Adm. 154, 18. Cer. 681, 17. 

βοϊστί (Bods), adv. in the ox language. Porphyr. 
Vit. Pyth. 54. Jambl. V. P. 124. 

Bowwrapyia, as, 7, the office of Boeotarch. Plut. 
II, 540 D, et alibi. 

Βοιωτιακός, , 6v, = Βοιωτικός, Boeotic. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 356 A. 

Βοιωτιακῶς, adv. in the Boeotic dialect. 
9, 3, 11. 

βοιωτίζω, ίσω, (Βοιωτός) to side with the Boeo- 
tians. Plut. I, 575 D. 

Βοιωτικῶς, adv. == Βοιωτιακῶς. 
as v. 1. 

Βοιώτιος, a, ov, Boeotian. Classical. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 223, 28, ἔθος (constructions like 
dxeira ὀμφαὶ μελέων). 

βοκάλιος, ov, 6, (vocalis) singer = δός. 
Chron. 159. Porph. Cer. 20, 14. 742, 10. 

BoXaios, a, ov, (βόλος) caught in a net, as a fish. 
Plut. Il, 554 F (quoted). 

βόλβα and BovABa, as, 7, the Latin volva or 
vulva, of asow? Anthol. III, 23. Alex. 
Trall. 343, et alibi. 

βολβάριον, ov, τὸ, small βολβός. Epict. Ench, 7. 

βολβοειδής, és, (βολβός, εἶδος) bulb-like. Diosc. 
2, 196. 

βολβώδης, es, == preceding. Classical. Diosc. 

2, 178 (174). 

Born, ἧς, 7, α throw. Classical. 
21, 16, τόξου, a bowshot. 

βολιᾶς, see Boidas. 

βόλιβος, 6, == μόλυβδος. 
as v. 1. 

βολίζω, tow, (βόλος) to heave the lead, to sound, 
Luc. Act. 27, 28. — Mid. βολίζομαι, to sink, 
intransitive. Geopon. 6, 17. 

Boris, iSos, ἡ, (βάλλω) missile, arrow, javelin. 
Sept. Ex. 19, 13. Num. 24, 8. Nehem. 4, 
17. Sap. 5, 22 (ἀστραπῶν). Habac. 3, 11. 
Plut. 1, 890 A. —2. Tessera,a die. <Agath. 
Epig. 76, 4. 

βόλισμα, atos, τὸ, —= τὸ βολίζειν or βολίζεσθαι. 
Nicet. Byz. 112 15. Theogn. Mon, 853 D. 


Galen. VIII, 77 F. 
Inser. 8187, 68 and 


Diod. 2, 11. 17, 69, 
Dion. Η. ΠῚ, 1725, 4. 


Strab. 


Strab. 9, 2, 11 


Sept, Gen. 


Sept. Sir. 22, 14 


312 


Βορβορίται. 


βολιστικός, ἡ, dv, (βόλος) caught with the drag- 
net. Plut. I, 977 F. —2. Capable of sink- 
ing. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1428 A. 

βολοκτυπία, as, 7, (βόλος, κτυπέω) the rattling 
of dice. Agath. Epig. 76, 2. 

βολούπτας, ἡ, the Latin voluptas = τέρψις. 
Lyd. 65,17 τῶν βολουπτάτων. 

βολχόν, τὸ, —= βδέλλιον. Diosc. 1, 80. 

βόμβαξ, axos, 6, = βάμβαξ. Achmet. 200. 

BopBéw, to rumble. Patriarch. 1092 B ᾿Εβόμ- 
Bet ἡ καρδία pov, palpitated. 

BopBnOpov, ov, τὸ, (βομβέω) == βομβυλιός. 
Nicet. Byz. 757 B. 

βόμβησις, ews, 7, (βομβέω) a buzzing, humming. 


Sept. Baruch 2, 29, crowd, multitude. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 464 C, 
βομβητής, ov, 6, buzzer, hummer. Philipp. 80. 


βομβύκιον, ov, τὸ, ἃ name given to several buz- 
zing insects. Schol. Arist. Nub. 158. 

βομβύλιον, ov, τὸ, == βολβίτιον, a small kind of 
polypus. Galen. Il, 87 B.— 2. The butter: 
Sly of the silk-worm. Clem. A. 1, 525 A. 

βόμβυξ, veos, ὁ, = βάμβαξ ἢ Sophrns. 3388 
C 


βομβώδης, es, (BouBos) rumbling. Ael. N. A. 


6, 37. Sophrns, 3488 A. 
βομβών, avos, 6, = βουβών. Herodn. apud 
Et. M. 206, 56. Moer. BovBévas, ᾿Αττικῶς " 


βομβῶνας, Ἑλληνικῶς. Hes. Βομβῶνας, Bov- 
_Bavas. Leo Gram. 166, 14. 

βομβωνάριον, ov, τὸ, (βομβών) legging. 
288, 10. 

βοοζύγιον, ov, τὸ, (βοῦς, ζυγόν) yoke of oxen, 
Sept. Sir. 26, 7. 

βοοθήλεια, as, 7, (θῆλυς) = ἡ βοῦς, cow. Nicet- 
Byz, 713 D. 

βοόκρανον, ov, τὸ, 02's head. Epiph. Mon. 265 
Dp: 


Mal. 


βοοπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) ox-faced. Porphyr. 
Abst. 3, 16, p. 250. ~ 

βοοστάσιον, ov, τὸ, —= βούστασις. 
B. 

Boorpodos, ov, (τρέφω) ox-feeding. Dion. P. 
558. 

Bopabev (βορέας), adv. from the north. 
IH, 1185 A. 

Bopacoos, ὃ, green date. Diosc. 1, 150. 

βόρατον, ov, τὸ, a species of juniper. Diod. 2, 
49, p. 161, 33. [The Hebrew wi3 or 9193 
= κυπάρισσος. 

Βορβοριανοί, ὧν, oi, (βόρβορος) —= Βαρβηλιῶται. 
Epiph. I, 336 D. Philostrg. 505 C. Theod. 
IV, 361 C. This appellation was evidently 
coined by their enemies. 

βορβορίζω, iow, (βόρβορος) to have a muddy 
taste. Diosc. 5, 85, p. 745 Βορβορίζουσαν ἐν 
τῇ γεύσει. 

Βορβορῖται, ὧν. οἱ, —= Βαρβηλιῶται. Epiph. I, 
284 A. Hieron. VII, 866 C. Tim. γεϑῦ. 
20 A. 


Basil. I, 193 


Theod. 


9 
9 


βορβορυγμός 

BopBopvyos, ov, 6, (βορβορύζω) = κορκορυγῆ, 
κορκορυγμός, rumbling of the bowels. Lucian. 
Il, 345. Clem. A. I, 496 A. 

᾿ βορδονάριος, see βουρδωνάριος. 

βορδόνη, ns, ἡ, female βόρδων. 
19, 

βορδόνιον, βόρδων, see βουρδόνιον, βούρδων. 

βορέας, ov, 6, the north wind. Strab. 7, 4, 
3. 7, 6, 1 of βορέαι, north winds. Plut. 
Sertor. 8. 

βορέηθεν (βορέας), adv. from the north. Dion. 
‘B79. 


Theoph, 280, 


Bopenvde, adv. northwards. Dion. P, 1037, et 


alibi. 

Bopenris, wos, ἡ, northern. Dion, P. 243, et 
alibi. 

Bopetvos, ἡ, όν, == βόρειος. Apollon. D. Synt. 
94,15. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 37, p. 276. 


Dion. P. 565. 
Porphyr. Cer. 


βορεῶτις, wos, 7, —= βορεῆτις. 

βορκάδιον, ov, τὸ, coverlet ?? 
452, 5. 462,14. 485, 8. 

*Boppos, ov, ὃ, —= βρόμος. 
1, 288, 6. 

βορραπηλιώτης, ov, 6, (βορρᾶς, ἀπηλιώτης) the 
northeast wind. Ptol, Tetrab. 60, 67. 

βορραπηλιωτικός, ἡ, Ov, northeasterly. 
Tetrab, 67. 

βορρολιβυκός, 4, ov, οἵ βορρόλιψ. Ptol. Tetrab. 
61. 66. 

βορρόλιψ, «Bos, 6, the wind between the βορρᾶς 
and the Ai. Prtol. Tetrab. 60. 66. 

Bopraxos, ov, ὃ, —= βάτραχος. Hes. 

βοσκάς, incorrect for βισκάς, ados, ἡ, the Latin 
viscosus ἰξώδης. Diosc. 1, 97. 

βοσκή, ἧς; ἡ» νομή, pasture. Porph. Cer. 
476, 12. 

βοσκηματώδης, ες, (βόσκημα) brutal. 
2,7. Anton. 4, 28. 

βόσκησις. ews, ἡ, (βόσκω) α pasturing. 
Ececel. 1, 14. 4, 16. 

βοσκός, οὔ, 6, (βόσκω) == νομεύς, ποιμήν, L. pa- 
stor, opilio, shepherd. Diosc. 4, 118 (120), 
προβάτων. --- 2. Feeder, a name applied to 
hermits living on herbs. δος. 1393 A. 
Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 240 A. Euagr. 2480 
B. Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. Leont. Cypr. 
1688 C. 

βόσκω, to feed, to pasture. Classical. Philon 
II, 339, 28, ἀγρὸν ἑτέρου, to pasture one’s 
sheep on another man’s land. 

βόσμορον. ov, τὸ, a kind of Indian grain. Diod. 
2, 36 incorrectly written βόσπορον. 
15, 1, 13. 18. 

Boorpa, as, 7, Bostra, the Hebrew 733, 
Botsrah. Theod. Her. 1368 C. Steph. B. 
Βόστρα, πόλις ᾿Αραβίας. Mal. 223, 12. 

βοστρυχηδόν (βόστρυχος), adv. like curls. 
Lucian, Tl, 27. I, 50. 


Dieuch. apud Orib. 


Ptol. 


Strab. 5, 


Symm. 


βοστρυχίζω, iow, (βόστρυχος) to curl or plait | Bov3wvickos, ov, ὁ, little βουβών. 


Strab. } 


15 


βουβωνίσκος 


διαλόγους κτενίζων καὶ βοστρυχίζων. 
Date 


Poll. 2, 


βοστρυχόω, see διαβοστρυχόω. 

Bora, incorrect for Bara. 

Boravia, as, ἧ, (βοτάνη) herbs, collectively. 
Philon I, 8, 42. 

βοτανικός, 9, ov, L. herbarius, belonging to herbs. 
Diosc. 1, Prooem. pp. 2. 7, φάρμακον, vege- 
table medicine, 2, Prooem. p. 167. Plut. I, 
663 C. Ptol. Tetrab, 181. Galen. VI, 22 
C, ἰατρός. 

᾿ βοτανισμός, od, 6, (βοτανίζω) botanismus, 
weeding. Geopon. 2, 24. 

βότανον, τὸ, —= βοτάνη. Alex. Trall. 16. 

βοτανώδης, es, (EIAQ) L. herbaceus, herb-like. 
Diosc. 2, 178 (174). 4, 158 (161). 4, 172 
(175). 


βοτηρικός, ἡ, ov, (Bornp) herdsman’s. Plut. I, 
24 A, 
BorovXos, ov, 6, the Latin botulus. Schol. 
| Arist. Eq. 490. 
᾿ βοτρυηφόρος, ov, == βότρυας φέρων. Philon I, 


681, 84. 

Borpviris, wos, ἡ, (βότρυς) of grapes. Diosc. 5, 
84, sc. καδμεία, a form of cadmia, Galen. 
XIII, 263 D. 

βοτρυοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like a cluster or bunch 
of grapes. Diosc. 2, 188 (191). 

βοτρυοφορέω, now, (φέρω) to bear grapes. Phi- 
lon I, 54, 41. 

Borpuxos, ov, ὃ, == βότρυς, cluster or bunch of 
grapes. Galen. VI, 342 A Τοῦτον ἡμεῖς βό- 
τρυχον καλοῦμεν ὅθεν ἐξήρτηνται ai payes. 

βοττίον, 566 βουττίον. 

βουβαλικός, ἢ, ov, (βούβαλος) buffalo’s, of a buf- 
Jalo, Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 


βουβάλιον, ov, τὸ, == βούβαλος, a species of 
antelope. Apophth. 295 B. 

βουβάλιος, ov, 6, == σίκυς ἄγριος. Galen. II, 
87 C, 


βούβαλος, ov, 6, buffalo. Polyb. 12, 3,5. Diod. 
aol αν 11, 5. 4: “Philon 11858," 8. 
Diose. 2, 85, p. 207, Eupor. 2, 159, Jos. 
Ant. 8, 2,4. Pallad. 1057 B. 

βουβαστικός, ἡ, Ov, (βούβαστις) quid? Aét. 4, 
21 Κάθυγρα ἕλκη κατὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας γίνεσθαι, 
a καλοῦσι βουβαστικά. 

βούβαστις, ews, 6, quid? Aét, 4, 21 Ta τοῦ 
βουβάστεως ἕλκη. 

βούβουλκος, ov, 6, the Latin bubulcus. 


t 


the hair of. Dion. H. V, 208,12 Τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ | 


40 


Plut. I, 103 B. 

*BouBav, @vos, 6, a disease of the groin. 
Classical. Lysim. apud Jos. Apion. 2, 2, 
p- 470. Poll. 2, 186. 

βουβωνικός, ἡ; ov, (βΒουβών) relating to the groin, 
Cedr. I, 676, 11, πάθος. 

βουβώνιον, ov, Td, —= ἀστὴρ ᾿Αττικός. 
118 (120). 


Diosc. 4, 


Galen. XII, 
473 A. 


βουβωνοκήλη 


βουβωνοκήλη;: ns, ἣ; (βουβών, κήλη) rupture of 
the groin. Cels, Med. 8, 18, p. 297, 80. 
Paul, Aeg. 282. Leo Med. 195, 

βουβωνοκηλικός, ἡ, ov, Of βουβωνοκήλη. 
Aeg. 282. 

βοῦγλιν for βούγλιον, τὸ, the Latin pugio, 
pugiunculus, poniard. Mal. 493, 19. 
91- 

βούγλωσσον, ov, τὸ, (βοῦς, γλῶσσα) buglossa, 
bugloss, a plant. Diosc. 4, 126 (128). Lez. 
Botan. Βούγλωσσον, ἡ ἄγχουσα. 

Βούδδας, a, 6, Budda, a god. Hieron. Il, 218 
A, only in the Latin form Budda.— Written 
also Bovrras. Clem. A. 1, 780 A. 

Bovddas, a, ὁ, Buddas, a Manichean. 
EL Oi (ee 

βούκα, βουκάλιος, incorrect for βούκκα, βοκά- 
λιος. 

βουκανάω, to blow the βουκάνη. 
12. 6, 36, 5. 

βουκάνη, ns, 7, == βυκάνη. Gloss. Buccinum, 
βουκάνη, βουκανιστήριον, κήρυγμα. 

βουκανιστής, ov, 6, == βυκανιστής. 
cinator, βουκανιστής. 

βουκελλαρικός, βουκελλάριοι, Βουκελλάριον, Bov- 
κελλάριος, βουκελλᾶτον, βούκελλος, incorrect 
for βουκκελλαρικός, βουκκελλάριοι, kK. τ. A. 

βουκέρας, ατος, τὸ, ---- αἰγοκέρας, τῆλις. Galen. 
I, 81 E. 81 Ὁ. 

βούκερως, wtos, ὃ, —= τῆλις. Diosc. 2, 124. 

Βουκεφάλας, a, 6, (βουκέφαλος) Bucephalus, 
the horse of Alexander the Great. Strab. 
15, 1,29. Plut. 1, 699 Ὁ. Maz. Tyr. 53, 4.. 
Arr. Anab. 5, 19, 5. — Pronounced also 


Paul. 


Cyril. 


Polyb. 6, 35, 


Gloss. Buc- 


Βουκέφαλος. Plut. I, 677 B. 11, 793 E. 
βουκέφαλος, ov, 6, = τρίβολος ἔνυδρος. Diose. 
4, 15. 


Βουκέφαλος, ov, 6, See Βουκεφάλας. 

βουκίν, incorrect for βουκκίν. 

βουκινάτωρ and βουκκινάτωρ, opos, 6, —= βυκανη- 
τής. Lyd. 157, 16. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 50. 
Curop. 31, 18.— Written also βυκινάτωρ. 
Cedr. I, 755, 19. 

βούκινον, ov, τὸ, == βυκάνη. ΄ Joann. Mosch. 
3017 B. Leo. Tact. 5, 5. 9, 82, et alibi. 
Theoph. Cont. 114. 


βούκκα, ἡ, (bucca) buccea = ἔγκαφος, 
mouthful, morsel. Ptoch. 1, 352. 2, 203. 
βουκκάκρατον, v, τὸ, == βούκκα καὶ ἄκρατον. 


Pseud-A than. IV, 529 C. 

βουκκελλαρικός, 7, ov, pertaining to the βουκκεὰ- 
λάριοι. Mauric. 1, 9, Bavda, 

βουκκελλάριοι, wy, oi, (buccelaris) a body of 
soldiers. Olymp. 449, 23. 450,14. Theoph. 
726, 9. Basilic. 60, 18, 29, Porph. Them. 
27, 28. 

Βουκκελλάριον, ov, τὸ, Buccellarium, a place. 
Cedr. II, 15, 18. 497, 7. 

βουκκελλάριος, ov, 6, governor of Βουκελλάριον. 
Porph. Cer. 460, 9. 


314 


βουλεύομαι 


βουκκελλᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin buccella- 
tum, hard biscuit for soldiers. Pallad. Laus. 
1051 B. Olymp. 450, 14. 

βούκκελλος, ov, 6, the Latin buccella, mouth- 
ful, morsel. Porph. Them, 28. Gloss, Bue- 
cella, ψωμίον. Buccilla, ψωμίς. 

βουκκίν for βουκκίον. Apophth. 88 A. Anast. 
Sin. 57 A. 

βουκκινάτωρ, see βουκινάτωρ. 

βουκκίον, ov, τὸ, little βούκκα.  Doroth. 1745 

Gloss. 


Βουκκίωνες, παράσιτοι, 


βουκκίων, wvos, 6, the Latin bucco. 
Bovkkioves, buccones. 
buccones. 

βουκόλημα, ατος, τὸ, (βουκολέω) mitigation. 
Babr. Frag. 6, p. 246, τῆς λύπης. 

βουκόλησις, ews, 1, (βουκολέω) a wheedling. 
Plut. TI, 802 E. Orig. I, 920 B. 

βουκολικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining toa cowherd. Clem. 
A. I, 732 Ὁ, se. τέχνη, the art of tending 
cattle. —2. Bucolicus, bucolic. See 
τομή. 

βουκολίς, ίδος, 7, good for feeding cattle, adapt- 
ed to pasturage. Dion. H. I, 93, 10. 98, 
12. 

βούκολον, τὸ, —= ὀμφαλός, L. umbo, the boss of 
a shield. Mauric. 12,16. [Compare the 
English buckler.] 

βουκράνιον, ov, τὸ, (βούκρανος) == ἄμπελος 
ἀγρία, ἀντίρρινα, an herb. Diosc. 4, 182 
(185). Galen. Il, 85 C. 


βούκρανον, ov, τὸ, bull’s head. 


κου 


Gemin. 768 


Bovr, 513, Bul, the name of a month. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 6, 5 as v. ]. 

*BovAaios, a, ov, (βουλή) counselling. 
113, p. 155. Diod. 2, 30, p. 144, 4, θεοί. 
Cornut. 29. Plut. II, 789 D, et alibi. App. 
I, 419, 4. 674, 37. 

βούλβα, see βόλβα. 

βούλβους, the Latin bulbus = βολβός. 
Diosc. 8, 127 (187). 4, 84. 158 (161). 

BovAyapia, as, 7, Bulgaria, in Europe. Genes. 
85, 22.2. Bulgaria, in Asia. Nic. CP. 
Histor. 88, 

Βουλγαρικός, ἡ, ov, Bulgarian. Genes, 86, 8. 

BovAyapos, ov, 6, Bulgarus, a Bulgarian. Nic. 
CP. Histor. 38. Genes, 85, 22 seq. 

βουλγίδιον, ov, τὸ, little bulga, bag: pannier. 
Porph. Cer. 470,13. Suid. Κωρύκιον, κώρυ- 
kos, θυλάκιον, τὸ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν βουλγίδιον. Ἢ 
πλέγμα δεκτικὸν ἄρτου. Nicet. 242, 25, 
Codin. 139 Ἡμιόνους μετὰ βουλγιδίων εἴκοσι. 
[Compare budget, F. bougette.] 

βουλεύομαι, to deliberate, etc. Polyb. 1, 33, 3, 
πῶς καὶ ti πρακτέον εἴη. Dion. H. I, 801, 8 
BovAevon per’ αὐτῶν ὅντινα τιμωρήσεις ἐμοί τε 
καὶ σεαυτῷ τρόπον. Joann. 12, 10, ἵνα καὶ 
τὸν Λάζαρον ἀποκτείνωσιν. Mal. 385, 15, 
ὥστε ἐκβληθῆναι, to contrive. 


Inser. 


βουλευτής 


βουλευτής, οὔ, 6, the Roman senator. Dion. H. 
I, 260, 8. . 

βουλή, ἧς, ἡ, counsel, etc. Diod. 11, 631, 55 
Συντιθεμένης βουλῆς ὅπως ἂν μάλιστα τῆς 
ὠφελείας προνοήσαιντο. Dion. H. I, 328, 10 
Ἔν βουλῇ ἐγένοντο πότερον ἀποίσουσιν, ἢ προσ- 
μεταπέμπωνται. Luc. Act. 27, 42 Τῶν δὲ 
στρατιωτῶν βουλὴ ἐγένετο ἵνα τοὺς δεσμώτας 
ἀποκτείνωσι, ---- ἐβουλεύσαντο, resolved. Herm. 
Sim. 9, 28 Πονηρὰ γὰρ ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἵνα δοῦ- 
λος κύριον ἴδιον ἀρνήσηται. --- 3. The Roman 
senate. Dion. H. II, 1152, 4 Ὦ βουλή, Pa- 
tres Conscripti. 

Bovdrnyopéw, now, (βουλή, ἀγορεύω) to address 
the senate. App. 11, 467, 41. 879, 7. 

βούλημα, aros, τὸ, —= νοῦς, Meaning, sense, pur- 
port. Hipparch. 1037 B. Orig. I, 944 A. 
1048 D.—2. Sententia, opinion, vote. Polyb. 
6, 15, 4, τῆς συγκλήτου. 

βουλητέος, a, ov, = ὃν δεῖ βούλεσθαι. 
590, 88. 

βουλιμίασις. ews, ἧ, (βουλιμιάω) the suffering 
From βούλιμος. Plut. I, 695 D. 

Ἀβούλιμος, ov, 6, (Bods, Amds) bulimus, 


Stob. I, 


bulimy.  rasistr. apud Grell. 16, 8. Plut. 
Il, 693 F. Leo Med. 169. 
βουλιμώδης, es, (EIAQ) like βούλιμος. Herod. 


apud Orib, I, 421, 12. 

βούλλα, ns, 7, the Latin bulla, stud, boss. 
Moschn. 106, μολυβδίνη. Achmet. 220. — 
2. Bulla, necklace for boys. Plut. I, 30 C. 
— 3. Bulla = ψῆφος, signet, seal-ring, 
seal. Vit. Basil. 216 D. Lyd. 167, 15. 
Const. III, 997 E. ; 

βουλλόω, wow, (βούλλα) = σφραγίζω, to seal. 
Vit. Basil, 208 C. Const. III, -997 E. 
Damase. Ill, 752A. Nic. II, 997 (Ὁ. 
Theoph. 678. [Porph. Cer, 329, 12 βουλλω- 
μένος —= βεβουλλωμένος.] 

βουλλωτήριον, ov, τὸ, (βουλλόω) seal (the in- 
strument). Nicet. Paphl. 572 D. 

βουλογραφία, as, ἡ, (βουλή, γράφω) quid ἢ 
Inser, 4015. 

βούλομαι, to will, ete. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 184, 7 Τί 
βούλεται σημαίνειν τὸ τέβας, quid sibi vult, 
V, 309, 1 Ὃ δὲ Διομήδης τίποτ᾽ αὐτῷ (Ho- 
mero) βούλεται ἀθυμοῦντι τῷ ᾿Αγαμέμνονι λοι- 
δορούμενος ; VI, 1007, 1, στρογγυλή τε εἶναι 
βούλεται, must be. Plut. I, 1001 Β "Ἔγωγ᾽ 
ἂν ἐβουλόμην va... . ἐπεθαρροῦμεν. Lucian. 
I, 26 Εἴγε σοι τοῦτο βούλεται εἶναι ὁ Tpopn- 
θεύς, means. Clem. A. 1, 264 A Τί βούλεται 
τὸ λεχθέν. Eus. H. E. 10, 5, ἵνα ποιήσῃς. 
Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 4, 4. ἵνα σταυρωθῇ. 
Gregent. 773 B, iva πιστεύσω. 

2. To maintain, assert ; to be of opinion. 
Tren. 1, 3, 8 ᾿Ενιαυτῷ yap ἑνὶ βούλονται αὐτὸν 
μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα αὐτοῦ κεκηρυχέναι. Clem. 
Α.1, 808 Β. 776 A. 941 B. Πίρροϊ. Haer. 
1, 18, 2 Αὐτὸν τῇ ἕκτῃ βούλονται γεγονέναι. 


315 


βούρδων 


492, 81 Οὐ γὰρ βούλονται ἀγγέλους ἣ πνεύ- 
ματα ὑπάρχειν, for they deny the existence of 
angels or spirits. 

| BovAvots, ews, 7, == βουλυτός. 
27% 

βουνευρίζω, ίσω, to beat with a βούνευρον. 
Theoph. Cont. 641, 10. 807, 6. 

Bovvevpor, ov, τὸ, (Bods, νεῦρον) a strap of raw 
ox-hide, for beating offenders. Cyrill. A. X, 
1084 A. Damase. III, 1285 B. Theoph. 
455, 14, et alibi. Achmet. 17, et alibi. 
(Compare Sept. Macc. 2, 7, 1 Mdorié καὶ 
veupais αἰκιζομένους.  Huagr. 4, 32 *Evious 
τῶν νεωτεριζόντων νεύροις ἐσωφρόνισε. 6, 7 
Τὸν κατήγορον νεύροις αἰκισθέντα. Αροογ. 
Act. Philipp. 15 Καὶ ἐκέλευσεν ἐνεχθῆναι 
ὠμοὺς ἱμάντας καὶ τύπτεσθαι τόν τε Φίλιπ- 
πον καὶ τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ τὴν Μαριάμ- 


Cic. Att. 15, 


μην.) 

βουνιάς, άδος, ἡ, (βουνός) bunias = γογγυ- 
his. Agathar. 148,1, Dvtocl. 3, 34. Diose. 
2,136. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 6, p. 154. Artem. 


95. Galen. VI, 367 F. 482 E, 357 F. 
βουνίζω, iow, (Bovvds) to heap up, pile up, 


F..amonceler. Sept. Ruth 2, 14, τινί τι. 
Epiph. TI, 272 C. 

βούνιον, ov, τὸ, bunion, an herb. Diosc. 4, 
122 (124). 4, 60 = περιστερεὼν ὀρθός. 


βουνίτης, ov, 6, flavored with βούνιον. Diosc. 5, 
56, οἶνος. 
βουνοειδής, ἔς, (βουνός, EIAQ) hilly. Diod. 5, 


40. Strab. 11, 8,4. Plut. I, 17 B. 

βουνομέω, naw, (βουνόμος) to feed cattle. Strab. 
13, 1,°% 

βουνός, ov, 6, heap. Sept. Gen. 31, 46. 47. 
Apophth. 192 D, σίτου. 

βουνώδης, es, == Bovvoedns. Polyb. 2, 15, 8. 


Ὁ, 22, 1. Diose. 3, 9 (11). Plut. 1, 659° C. 

βουοπρόσωπος, ov, == βουπρόσωπος. Solom. 
1342 A. 

βούπεινα, ns, 7, (πεῖνα) == βουλιμία. 
Arist. Plut. 873. 

βούπληκτρος, ov, (βοῦς, πλῆκτρον) —= βουπλήξ. 
Agath. Epigr. 80, 3. 

βουπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) ox-faced. Lyd. 
70;.1δ.΄. 

βουργέσιος, ov, ὁ, F. bourgeois, burgess. 
Cinn, 282. 

βουρδόνιον, ov, τὸ, == βούρδων. Cyrill. Scyth. 
V. S. 288 A. — Written also βορδόνιον. 
Joann. Mosch. 2960 B. 2988 B. 

βουρδουνάριος, see βουρδωνάριος. 

βούρδων, wvos, 6, burdo, a mule whose sire is 
ahorse. Dioclet. (, 14,10. Isid. Hisp. 12, 
1,61. Chron. 211, 7. Mal. 178,16. Gloss. 
Burdo, ἡμίονος. Ἡμίονος ἐξ ἵππου καὶ ὄνου 
θηλείας, mulus, vurdo. — Written also βόρ- 
dav. Chrys. III, 598 C. Eustrat. 2356 Ὁ, 
Joann. Mosch. 2960 B. Achmet. 235. Theoph. 
Cont. 354. 


Schol. 


βουρδωνάριος 


βουρδωνάριος, ov, 6, one who tends βούρδωνας. 
Schol. Arist. Th. 491. — Written also βουρ- 
δουνάριος. Cyril. Scyth. V. S. 230 A. Leont. 
Cypr. 1797 C. — Also, βορδωνάριος. Joann. 
Mosch. 2988 B. 

βουρικάλιον and βουριχάλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin 
buricus, a sorry horse. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 392 Ὁ. Chron. 572, 21. 

Βουσεβούτζης, n, ὁ, Busebutzes, a man’s name. 
Porph, Adm. 160, 19.. 

βουστασία, as, ἧ,---- βούσταθμον. Lucian. I, 280, 

Ἀβουστροφηδόν (βούστροφος), adv. bustrophe- 
don. Euphorion apud Παγροοῦ. Ὃ κάτωθεν 
POLES ws >.» Pauss.5, 117,56 ((38).0 War. 
Victorin. p. 2499 (this grammarian had never 
seen an inscription written in this way). 
Hes. (See also ἀλφάβητος.) 

Bovrn, more correctly Bovrrn, ns, 7, the Latin 
butta = βοῦττις. Mauric. 10,4. Porph. 
Cer. 374, 11. 

Bovriov, βούτις, 
βοῦττις. 

βούτραγος, ov, 6, (βοῦς, τράγος) ox-goat, an im- 
aginary animal. Philostr. 265. 

Bovrras, see Βούδδας. 

βούττης, ὃ, == βοῦττις. Gloss. Bovrrns, doga. 

Bovrrw for βούττιον. Chron. 513, 10. 

Bourriov and βούττιον, ov, τὸ, = following. 
Mauric. 10, 4, Chron. 513, 8. Mal. 315. 
Leo. Tact. 15, 75. Gloss. Βούττιον, cupella. 
— Written also Borriov. Mal. 314, 20. 

βοῦττις, ἡ, low Latin buttis, English butt, 
cask, tun. Chron. 518. Mal. 314,17. He- 
ron Jun. 170, 23. 175, 20, et alibi. Gloss. 
Bovrris μεγάλη, ἥν τινες γαῦλον καλοῦσι, Ccup- 
pa, seu vagna. 

βοῦττος, ov, ὃ, = preceding. 
vagna, vogae, cuppa. 

βουτύρινος, ov, (βούτυρον) of butter. 
64, p. 68, sc. μύρον or ἔλαιον. 

βούτυρον, ov, τὸ, butter. Classical. (Com- 
pare Solon 36 (25), 21 Πρὶν ἂν ταράξας πῖαρ 
ἐξέλῃ γάλα.) 

βούφθαλμον, ov, τὸ, (βοῦς, ὀφθαλμός) bu- 
phthalmos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 88 (89) 
= ἀείζωον τὸ μέγα. 4, 33 σιδηρῖτις. 
Galen. Il, 87 B = βοάνθεμον. 

Bovdos, ov, 6, bubo, a species of ovwl. 
Lex, 397. 

Bowdns, es, (βοῦς, EIAQ) bovine. 
52,14. Adam. S. 420. 

Ἀβόωψ, wros, 6, (Bods, df) = βώξ. Coined 
by Aristophanes of Byzantium. Athen. 7, 27, 
p- 287. 

βραβεῖον, ov, τὸ, (BpaBevs) prize in the games. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 24. Phil. 3,14. Opp. Cyn. 
4, 197 BpaBniov. 

βράβιλος, βάρβιλος, or βράβυλος, seedling peach- 
tree. Geopon. 10, 39. Hes. Βράβυλος, εἶδος 
φυτοῦ κακοῦ. 


less correct for βουττίον, 


Gloss. Βοῦττος, 


Diose. 1, 


Zonar. 


Apollon. S. 


316 


βραδύς 


Ἀβράβυλον, ov, τὸ, plum, particularly the in- 
ferior varieties. Theocr. 7, 146. Galen. 
XIII, 496 A. Athen. 2, 33. Suid. Βράβυλα, 
τὰ καλούμενα δαμασκηνά. 

βράβυλος, see βράβιλος. 

βράγχη; ns; }, == 6 Bpayxos. Xenoer. 52. 

βραγχός, ἢ; dv, hoarse. Agath. Epigr. 93, 2. 

βραδεύω = Bpadiva. Cedr.I, 709. 

βραδέως (βραδύς), adv. late. Diog. 2, 139 
Προηρίστα μετὰ δυοῖν ἢ τριῶν ἕως βραδέως jv 
τῆς ἡμέρας. 

βραδύγαμος, ον, (γαμέω) late marrying. tol. 
Tetrab, 183. 

βραδυγλωσσία or βραδυγλωττία, as, ἡ, the being 
βραδύγλωσσος. Sophrns. 3348 C. 

βραδύγλωσσος, ov, (βραδύς, γλῶσσα) slow- 
tongued, slow of tongue or of speech. Sept. 
Ex. 4,10. Pseudo-ZLucian. III, 598, 

βραδυκίνητος, ov, (κινέω) slow-moving. Aristid. 


βραδυθάνατος, ov, (βραδύς, θάνατος) dying slowly 
or late. Galen. VII, 738 E. 

βραδυκίνητος, ov, (κινέω) slow moving. 
V,121 A. Polem. 203. 

βραδυλαλέω, now, (λαλέω) to be slow of speech. 
Hippol. Haer. 84, 73. 

βραδύνοια, as, ἡ, (Spadvvoos) slowness of under- 
standing. Diog. 7, 93. 

Bpadivoos, ov, (νόος) slow of understanding. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 760 B. Cyrill. A. VI, 777 
B 


Galen. 


Bpadivw, to be slow, ete. [Lucian, III, 432 
ἐβεβραδύκειν, pluperf. act. ] 

βραδυπειθής, és, (πείθομαι) slow to be persuaded. 
Agath. Epigr. 21, 7. 

βραδυπεπτέω, now, (πέπτω) to digest slowly. 
Diose. 5, 49.  Antyll. apud Orib. I, 437, 
11: 

βραδυπεψία, ας, 7, slowness of digestion. 
5,48. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 393, 20. 

βραδύπιστος, ov, (πίστις) slow to believe. 
lon Carp. 149 A. 

βραδυπλοέω, now, (πλέω, πλόος) to sail slowly. 
Luc. Act. 27, 7. Artem. 844. Bekker. 225, 
15. 

βραδύπνοος, ov, (πνέω) breathing slow. 
47 E 

Bpadvrropéw, now, (Bpadvropos) to walk slowly. 
Plut. WI, 907 F. 

βραδυποσία, as, 7, (πίνω, πόσις) drinking at long 
intervals, Stud. 817 C. 

βραδύς, εἴα, ὑ, slow: late. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
291 B, ὀψίας. Mal. 474, 14, ὥρα, late in the 
evening. Genes, 98, 15, dpa. Const. IV, 
812 C.— 2. Adverbially, βραδύ, late, far in 
the night. Pseud-Athan. II, 1329 B’Owe καὶ 
βραδὺ περὶ τὴν νύκτα κατὰ τὴν ὀψίαν, late in 
the evening. Apophth, 220 A ‘Qs οὖν ἔφθασαν 
els τὴν ἔρημον, βράδιον ἐγένετο. Leo Gram. 
359. 


Diose. 


Phi- 


Aret. 


βραδυσιτέω 
βραδυσιτέω, now, (σῖτος) to eat late. Alex. 
Trall. 343. 
βραδυσιτία, as, 9, eating late. Alex. Trall. 


86. 


βραδυσκελής, ές, (σκέλος) slow of leg, lame. | 


Philipp. 13. 

βραδυστομέω, now, (στόμα) to be slow of speech. 
Cyrill. A. TV, 600 Ὁ. 

βραδυτοκέω, to be βραδυτόκος. 
Il, 795. Ὁ. 

βραδυφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat late. 
Mon. 1453 A. 

βράζω, to ferment ; intransitive. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 35, 28 Νέου τοῦ οἴνου τυγχάνοντος καὶ 
βράζοντος. Theoph. 82, 12. Cedr. I, 538, 
13. 

βράθυ, vos, τὸ, brathy, a tree. 
Galen. XII, 606 B. 

βράκα, as, ἡ, bracae or braccae, Anglo- 
Saxon braeccae, E. breeches. Diod. 
5, 80. Epiph. I, 1033 Ὁ. Lust. Thessal. 
Capt. 440. Nicet. 353, 28. 

βρακίον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Hes. ᾿Αναξυρίδες, 
(φημινάλια, Bpaxia,) βαρβαρικὰ ἐνδύματα πο- 
δῶν. ϑολοί. Arist. Vesp. 1087. Achmet. 244 
Ἡ ζώνη τοῦ Bpakiov. Suid. ᾿Αναξυρίδες, φι- 
μινάλια, βρακία. 

βρακτεολᾶτος, (bracteola) bracteola- 
tus = κεχρυσωμένος. Lyd. 169, 22. 

βραναία, as, 7, Low Latin brandea, bran- 
deum? a kind of cloth. Porphyr. Cer. 
469, 1. 

βράσις, ews, ἡ, (βράζω) a boiling. Orib. I, 432. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1414 A. 

βράσμα, aros, τὸ, (βράζω) a boiling or bubbling. 

' Aét. 7,101, p. 142, 5. Joann. Mosch. 2877 
A, τοῦ λέβητος. Porph. Adm, 77, 13, νεροῦ. 
— Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation, ex- 
citement. Petr. Alex, Can. 11, p. 496 A, τοῦ 
διωγμοῦ, when the persecution was raging. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1081 A, torments. — 2. The 
light part of πέπερι. Diosc. 2, 188 (189), 
Ρ. 299. 

βρασματίας, ov, 6, (βράσμα) —= βράστης earth- 
quake. Diog. 7, 154. 

βρασματώδης, es, (EIAQ) like boiling ; violent, 
immoderate. Greg. Naz. I, 692 B. Simoc. 
168, 4, γέλως. 

Bpacpés, od, 6, a shaking, agitation. Aristot. 
apud Stob. I, 246,51. Jos. B. J. 1, 19, 4, 
earthquake. — Tropically, ebullition. Philon 
I, 238, 36. 306, 5. Cornut. 11. 

βρασμώδης, es, ΞΞΞ βρασματώδης. 
T, 160 C. 

βράσσικα, ἡ, the Latin brassica = κράμβη. 
Diosc. 2, 146. 147. 4, 81. 

βραττεολᾶτος, incorrect for βρακτεολᾶτος. 

βραχέως (βραχύς), adv. in a short manner. 
Dion. H. V, 75, 5, λέγεσθαι, to be pronounced 
short. 85, 13, λαμβάνεσθαι (a, ἵ, ὕ). Moer. 


Pseudo-Chrys. 


Ant. 


Diosc. 1, 104. 


Greg. Nyss. 


317 


B ραχύκωλος 


5 ᾿Αμφορέᾶ, ἁλιέᾶ, μακρῶς, ᾿Αττικῶς - βρα- 
χέως, Ἑλληνικῶς, in the common dialect ἀμ- 
oped, ἁλιέᾶ. 

Βραχιάλιον, ov, τὸ, a place at Constantinople ? 
Chron. 719, 15. 

βραχιάριον, ov, τὸ, —= βραχιόλιον. Symm. et 
Theodtn. Reg. 2, 1,10. Proc. Gaz. I, 1120 
C 


: Bpaxiaros, 6, the Latin brachiatus, = ψε- 


Acopdpos. Lyd. 157, 26. 

βραχιόλιον, ov, τὸ, from the Latin brachiale, 
bracelet. Sept. Reg. 2,1, 10 (in the Hexa- 
pla). Alex. Trall. 84, ring. Theoph. 225, 
11, et alibi. Nicet. Byz. 768 A. Suid. 
Χλιδόνας, κόσμους περὶ τοὺς βραχίονας . . 
βραχιόλια. 

βραχίολος, ov, 6, == preceding. Porph. Cer. 
507. 

βραχιόνιον, ov, τὸ, (βραχίων) —= βραχιόλιον. 
Pol by 99: Achmel. 197. Cedra 1. 181. 
1ὅ, 


βραχιονιστήρ, jpos, 6, --- βραχιόλιον. Plut. I, 
Ὁ: 


Βραχμάν, avos, 6, usually in the plural Βραχμᾶ- 
ves, av, oi, Brachmanes, of India. Diod. 17, 
102. Strab. 15, 1,59. Arr. Anab. 6, 16, 5. 
Clem. A. I, 777 B. Hippol. Haer. 2, 14, et 
alibi. Orig. I, 704 A. 

βράχος, εος, τὸ, (βραχύς) commonly τὰ βράχεα 
or βράχη, brevia, shallows, shoals. 
Polyb. 1, 89,8. Diod. 18, 11. 18. Ρίωϊ. IL 
980 F. Theod. IV, 125 D, κεκρυμμένον. 

βραχύβωλος, ov, (βῶλος) of light soil, not rich. 
Antip. S. 69. 

βραχυδάκτυλος, ov, (δάκτυλος) short- fingered. 
Polem. 310. 

βραχυδρομία, as, n, (Bpaxvdpopos) short course. 
Theogn. Mon. 852 B. 

Bpaxveras (εἰπεῖν), adv. in few words, briefly. 
Just, Apol. 1, 49 Τῶν βραχυεπῶς εἰρημένων. 
2, 9. 

βραχυκαταληκτέω, now, to be βραχυκατάληκτος. 
Drac. 15, 21. 

βραχυκατάληκτος, ov, (καταλήγω) ending in a 
short syllable, whose last syllable is short. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 324 A. Arcad. 192, 20. 
— 2. Brachycatalectic, short at the end, 
applied to verses measured by dipodies, 
when the last foot is wanting ; as 
iambic dimeter brachycatalectic. Drac. 184, 
8, στίχος. Heph. 4, 4, μέτρον. Aristid. Q. 
50. 

βραχυκαταληξία, as, ἡ, the being βραχυκατάληκτος. 
Heph. Poem. 9, 4. 

βραχυκομέω, now, (κόμη) to wear the hair short. 
Strab. 11, 11, 8, p. 478, 23. 

βραχυκωλία, as, ἡ, the being βραχύκωλος, in 
rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 287, 4. 

βραχύκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) with short limbs. 
3, 5, 1, p. 262, with short string. 


Strab. 


βραχύλεκτος 


βραχύλεκτος, ον, (λέγω) == βραχύλογος ; Op- 
posed to πολύλογοςς. Pseudo-Dion. 1000 
C. 

βραχυλογέω, now, == βραχύλογός εἰμι. Plut. 
II, 545 A, et alibi. Pseudo-Demetr. 102, 24, 
Philostr. 173. Greg. Th. 1064 D, in the 
middle. 

βραχυμέρεια, as, ἡ, (μέρος) small portion. Gemin. 
784 10, νεφελοειδής, the Galaxy. 

βραχύμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) short in measure. 
Aristeas 8. 

βραχύνω, wa, (βραχύς) to shorten a vowel or 
syllable; opposed to ἐκτείνω or μηκύνω. 
Dion. Thr. 633, 2. Plut. I, 153 F. Heph. 
Tyas τε 5622, 29. 

βραχύνωτος, ον, (νῶτος) short-backed. δίγαν. 6, 
1, 12 (quoted). Ruf. apud Ογὶδ. II, 93, 1. 

βραχυπαραληκτέω, now, to be βραχυπαράληκτος. 
Drac. 33, 19, et alibi. 

βραχυπαράληκτος, ov, (παραλήγω) having the 
penult short. Implied in the preceding. 

βραχυπαραλήκτως, adv. with a short penult. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 253, p. 338, 12. 

βραχυπνοέω, now, to be βραχύπνοος. 
apud Orib. I, 506, 12. 

βραχύπνοια, as, ἡ, (βραχύπνοος) shortness of 
breath. Galen. VII, 249 D. 

Bpaxvropéw, now, (βραχύπορος) to make a short 
passage. Cyrill. A, I, 264 B. 

βραχυπροπαραληκτέω, now, (προπαραλήγουσα) 
to have the antepenult short. Drac. 22, 3. 


Antyll. 


βραχυρρήμων, ov, (ρῆμα) of few words. Themist. 


380, 16. 

Ἀβραχύς, eta, v, short. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 1, τὴν 
διάνοιαν, small-minded, narrow-minded, — 
Dion, H. V1, 793, 8 τὸ βραχύ, conciseness of 
style. — Polyb. 3, 88, 1. 4, 82, 2 Kara Bpa- 
xv, by degrees. 16, 12,11 Παρὰ βραχύ, in a 
small degree. — Strab. 14, 6, 2 ‘Qs ἐν Bpaxé- 
ow εἰπεῖν, to speak briefly. — Zos. 39, 16 
Παρὰ βραχὺ τοῦ ταύτας ἑλεῖν ἐλθόντες, coming 
very near taking them.— 2. Brevis, short 
vowel or syllable. Aristot. Categ. 6, 3. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 6. Poet. 21, 25. Dion. Thr. 631, 
4, Dion. H. V, 64, 9. 75, 5. 85,12.  Phi- 
lon I, 29, 20. Plut. ΤΙ, 737 E. Heph. 1, 1. 
Aristid. Q. 45. Seat. 626, 29.—38. Young 
person. Athan. 11, 841 B.—4. Substan- 
tively, ἡ βραχεῖα, sc. προσῳδία or σημείωσις, 
the prosodiacal mark (-). Seat. 624, 18. 
Schol. Heph. 1, 2. 

Bpaxvonpos, ov, (σῆμα) short in time or quan- 
tity ; as ~--_ compared with Aristid. 
Q. 53. 

βραχύσκιος, ov, (σκιά) casting a short shadow. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 984 C. Orig. I, 469 
A. 

Bpaxvoromos, ov, (στόμα) with a narrow mouth 
or opening, as a harbor or vessel. Strab. 
14,1, 24. Plut. Il, 47 E. 


---ὕ.. 


318 


Bperravis 


βραχυσύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) consisting bf short 
syllables, as a word. Dion. H. V, 105, 5. 
Longin, 41, 8. Bacch. 23. 

βραχυτελής, és, (τέλος) Of short duration, short- 
lived. Sept. Sap. 15, 9. Dion. Alex. 1256 
A. Isid. 201 B. 

*Bpaxvtns, ητος, 7, shortness of vowels or syl- 
lables. Avristot, Poet. 20, 4. Plut. II, 947 
E. Seat. 621, 19. 623, 19.—2. Parvity, 
a title of assumed humility. Basil. 1V, 245 
C Τῆς ἡμετέρας βραχύτητοςς. Greg. Naz. Il, 
332 B, ἡμῶν. Amphil. 96 A. Epiph. TH, 
236 C. Carth. Can. 49, and p. 1255 ἘΠ 
Pallad. Laus. 1065 A, ἡ ἐμή. 

βραχύτιμος, ov, (τιμή) cheap. Stud. 817 C, 

βραχυφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat little. Ant. 
Mon, 1453 A. 

βραχώδης, es, (βράχος) rough, rocky. Hes. Βρα- 
χώδης, τραχύς. 

βρέβειον, incorrect for βρέβιον. 

βρεβιάτωρ, ορος, 6, the Latin breviator. 
Justinian. Novell. 105, 2, § δ΄. 

βρέβιον, see βρέουιον. 

βρέβις, the Latin brevis = βραχύς. 
IJ, 281 Ὁ. 

βρέγμα, atos, τὸ, (βρέχω) infusion, decoction. 
Diod. 3, 32, παλιούρων. ---- 2. Rain. Erotian. 
370 Ὕσματα, ἀντὶ τοῦ vara, 6 ἐστι Bpe- 
ypara. 

βρεκόκκιον — πραικόκιον. 
1. (in Saracen’s edition). 

Bpexros, ἡ; ov, (Bpéxw) soaked. Pallad. Laus. 
1051 A, dompia. Joann. Mosch. 2967 A. — 
Substantively, ra Bpexra, soaked horse-beans 
or chickpeas. Joann. Mosch. 3029 C. 3049 
B. (Compare Ptoch. 2, 357 “Ἡμᾶς δὲ προτι- 
θέασιν κυάμους βεβρεγμένους.) 

βρέουιον, ov, τὸ, (L. brevis) a brief, docu- 
ment. Hus, I, 892 B.— Commonly writ- 
ten βρέβιον. Jul. 397 A. Athan. I, 376 A 
v. 1. Bpeviov. Carth. Can. 34 et p. 1279 Ὁ. 
Pallad. V. Chrys. 11 D. 19 A. 41 B. 42 E, 


Plut. 


Diose. 1, 165 as Vv. 


Boiss. I, 410 = ἡ κατ᾽ ἐπιτομὴν σύντομος 
γραφή. , 

Βρετανίς == Βρεττανίς. Dion. P. 566 Νῆσοι 
Bperavides. 

Bperavos —= Bperraves. Dion. P. 284. 


Bperravia, as, ἡ, Brettania, Britain, Great Brit- 
ain. . Diod: 5, 232. Jos. B. J. 8, 1, 2,— Αἱ 
Βρεττανίαι, the British Isles. Athan. I, 249 
A.  Socr. 33 C.— Marcian. 129 Πρετ- 
ravia. 

Βρεττανικός, 7, ov, Brittanicus, British, Polyb. 
3, 57, 8, νῆσοι. Diod. 1, 4.— 2. Substan- 
tively, ἡ Βρεττανική, 80. νῆσος, = Bperravia. 
Diod. 5, 21. 22. Strab. 1, 4, 2. — Written 
also IIperravixds. Strab. 2, 5, 8 as v. ]. 
Marcian, 145. 

Bperravis, (Sos, ἡ, —= Bperramkn. Strab. 2, 5, 8. 
App. 1, 6, 94, νῆσος. 


Βρεττανός 


819 


βρουμαλιστής 


Βρεττανός, ov, 6, Brittanus, Briton. Diod, 5, 21. | βρογχοκηλικός, ἡ, dv, suffering from βρογχοκήλη. 


Cleomed. 32, 28. Strab. 2, 1, 18. 4, 5, 3. 


Diose. 4, 118 (120). 


Clementin. 440 D Bperravoi ἐπὶ πάντων (pa- ' Bpoyxoraparaégis, ews, 7, (βρόγχος, παράταξις) 


lam, coram) κοινωνοῦσιν (coeunt) καὶ οὐκ ai- 
δοῦνται. ---- 2. Brittanus, the imaginary pro- 
genitor of the Britons. Parth, 30. 

βρευΐον, see BpeBiov. 

βρεφικός, 7, dv, (βρέφος) infantile. Philon I, 
84, 35, ἡλικία. Greg. Nyss. Il, 1185 B. 

βρεφοκτονία, as, ἡ, (Bpepoxrdvos) infant-mur- 
dering. Cedr. 1, 328, 21, by Herod the 
Great. 

βρεφόομαι (βρέφος), to become an infant. 
Theol. Arith, 6. 

Bpeporpenns, és, (πρέπω) becoming (befitting) 
an infant, Nil. 577 D. 

βρεφοπρεπῶς, adv. as becomes an infant. 
221 Αἱ 

βρεφοτροφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (βρεφοτρόφος) foundling 
hospital. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § ς΄. 
Novell. 7, Prooem. 

βρεφοτρόφος, ov, (βρέφος, τρέφω) that tends in- 
fants. Justinian. Novell. 7,1. Euchait. 1125 
B. 

βρεφουργέω, now, (EPTQ) to make an infant. 
Andr. C. 1276 C. Pseud-Athan. IV, 976 C 
-σθαι, to become an infant. 

βρεφύλλιον, ov, τὸ, little βρέφος. Lucian. I, 494, 
et alibi. 

βρεφώδης, es, (EIAQ) infant-like. Philon I, 
894, 21. 522,2. Clem. A. I, 300 B. Orig. 
Ii], 476 C. 

βρεφωδῶς, adv. like an infant. Orig. Ul, 476 
C. 


Nil. 


βρέχω, to soak, Clem. A. I, 416 A. Diog. 7, 
26. Pallad. Laus. 1038 C. Leont. Cypr. 
1721 A. Leo Med. 207, σπόγγον εἰς θαλάσ- 
σιον ὕδωρ. --- 2. To rain = ὕω. Sept. Gen. 
2,5. 19, 24, ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον. 
Ex. 9, 23 (16, 4 “Yo ὑμῖν ἄρτους). Ps. 77, 
24, αὐτοῖς μάννα φαγεῖν. Amos 4,7. Joel 2, 
23. Polyb. 16,12, 8 βρέχεται, is rained upon. 
Strab, 15, 1,13 Βρέχεται τοῖς θερινοῖς ὄμβροις. 
— Impersonal, βρέχει --ΞΞ ὕει, it rains. Phi- 
lon 1, 49,12. Epict. 1, 6, 26. Apophth. 314 
A. Chron. 598, 10 Ἔβρεξεν ἐν Κωνσταντι- 
νουπόλει κονίαν, it rained dust at Constanti- 
nople. 

βρία, Thracian, = πόλις. Strab. 7, 6, 1, p. 54, 
15, occurring in Μεσημβρία, Σηλυβρία, ToA- 
τυοβρία. [Etymologically identical with 
πύργος, burg, and their modifications. ] 

βρίζα, ns, ἡ, ἃ species of grain, Galen. VI, 320 
A. [Compare the Gothic briz-eins 
= κρίθινος, of barley. 

Βριττανός, = Βρεττανός. Drac. 17, 4. Theophil. 
2, 32. 

βρογχοκήλη, ns, ἡ, (βρόγχος, KNAn) tumor in the 
throat. Cels. Med. 7,13. Diosc. 1, 8, p. 84. 
Galen. II, 88 A. 273 Ὁ. 


contest in gluttony. Athen. 7, 53. 

βρόγχος, ov, 6, draught of water. Epict. 3, 12, 
17. 

βρογχωτήρ, jpos, 6, (βρόγχος) neck-hole in a 
garment. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2, τοῦ αὐχένος. 

βρομιαῖος, a, ov, = βρόμιος. Damasce. Il, 361 


βρόμος, βρομώδης, less correct for βρῶμος, βρω- 
μώδης. Ἶ 

βροντήσιος, ov, 6, (βροντή) thundering. - Inser. 
4040, I Διὸς Bpovrnciov, Jovis tonantis. 

Bpovronxns, ἔς, (βροντή, nxéw) sounding like 
thunder. Germ. 221 C. 

βροντολόγιον, ov, τὸ, (βροντή, λόγος) the thunder 
diviner, a book containing rules for predict- 
ing events by the aid of thunder. Nic. CP. 
852 A. Porph. Cer. 467, 11. (See the 
βροντολόγιον of Lydus, p. 299 seq.) 

βροντοποιός, dv, (βροντή. ποιέω) thunder-making. 
Pseudo-Lucian. TI, 590. 

Bpovrockoria, as, 7, (βροντοσκόπος) divination 
from thunder. Lyd. 331, 7. 332 (titul.). 

βροντόφωνος, ov, (βροντή, φωνή) thunder-voiced. 
Cedr. I, 419, 8, φωνή. 

βροντώδης, ες, (EIAQ) thunder-like.  Prtol. 
Tetrab. 94. 95. Germ. 221 C. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 814. 

Bporoyerns, és, (βροτός, γίγνομαι) born of man. 
Modest. 3284 D. 

βροτόομαι, @Onv, —= βροτὸς γίνομαι. 
Ill, 460 A. 

Bpororopia, as, ἡ, (πόρος) way of men. 
rius 1113. 

βροτοφυής, és, (pio) —= βροτογενής. 
3285 C. 

βρουλλοκύπερος, ov, 7, (βροῦλλον, κύπερος) a 
species of κύπερος. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 35. 

βροῦλλον, see βρύλλον. 

βροῦκα, ἡ, (βροῦκος) a kind of grasshopper. 
Hes. Βροῦκος .... Κύπριοι δὲ .τὴν χλωρὰν 
ἀκρίδα βροῦκαν. 

βροῦλον, see βρύλλον. 

βρουλός = πονηρός, wicked. Hes. 

Bpodpa, ἡ, the Latin bruma = ἡ χειμερινὴ τρο- 
mn, the winter solstice. Lyd. 380,19, Geopon. 
1, 5, 3.4. 1, 1, 9 Ἢ δὲ τῶν βρούμων ἑορτὴ 
ἐστὶ τῇ πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν δεκεμβρίων. 

βρουμάλια, wy, τὰ, the Roman brumalia. 
Chron. 211, 21. Quin. Can. 62.—2. In the 
singular, any feast. Steph. Diac. 1169 B. 
Theoph. Cont. 456, 21 Τὸ βρουμάλιον τοῦ πορ- 
φυρογεννήτου. 

βρουμαλιτικός, ἡ. ὄν, pertaining to the βρουμάλια. 
Geopon. 132, 1, 9, ἔντυβον, that is in perfec- 
tion about the winter-solstice. 

βρουμαλιστής, οὗ, 6, (βρουμάλια) reveller, Steph. 
Diac, 1180 A. 


Greg. Naz. 
Caesa- 


Modest, 


βροῦτος 


βροῦτος, the Latin brutus = ἠλίθιος, εὐήθης. 
Dion. H. Tl, 803, 11. Dion C. Frag. 11, 
10. 

βροχή; ns, 7, (Bpéx@) maceration, soaking, steep- 
ing, moistening, wetting. Diosc. 1,59. Philotim. 
apud Orib. I, 429,12. Mnesith. apud Orib. 
II, 254, 4. — 2. Rain = ὑετός. Sept. Ps. 
67, 10. 104, 32. Philon I, 48, 31 (for γὴν ?) 
Matt. 7, 25.27. Sibyl. Frag. 1, 32. 

βροχθίζω, ica, ποτίζω. Aquil. Gen. 24, 
11. 

βροχίζω, iow, (βρόχος) to ensnare. Clim. 1016 
B. 


βροχισμός, οὔ, ὁ, an ensnaring. Epiph. II, 84 
A (the context seems to require βροχθι- 
ops). 

βροχωτός, 7, ov, reticulated. Aquil. et Symm. 
Ex. 28, 15. 

βρύαγμα, ατος, τὸ, —= βρυασμός. 
12. 

Bpvas, 6, = βύας. Artem. 800. 

Bpvacpos, od, 6, (βρυάζω) exultation. 
1107 A. 

βρυγμός, οὗ, 6, = βρυχή, βρυχηθμός, βρύχημα, 
roaring. Sept. Prov, 19, 12. 

βρυκτικός, ἡ, ov, (βρυχάομαι) roaring. Caesarius 

72. - 


Cedr. Il, 79, 


Plut. I, 


βρύλλιον ov, τὸ, = following. Clim. 881 C. 

βρύλλον and βρύλον, ov, τὸ, —= σπάρτον, L. scir- 
pus. Schol. Arist. Plut. 720. Schol. Theocr. 
1, 53. Gloss. Βρύλλα, sirpi.— Written also 
βροῦλλον, βροῦλον. Schol. Arist, Plut. 663. 
Schol. Theocr, 5, 125. Schol. Opp. Hal. 3, 
342. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 665. 

βρύσις, ews, 7, (βρύω) fountain, spring. Porph. 
Adm. 269. Achmet 183, ὕδατος. Epiph. 
Mon, 269 A. Sceyl. 741. 

Bpurnp, npos, 6, == ὁ βρύων. 
B, τῆς ἀφθαρσίας. 

βρύτια, wv, τὰ, ΞΞΞ στέμφυλα. 


Ταηιαβο. III, 692 
Galen. VI, 342 

Βρύττιος, a, ov, Bruttius, of Bruttii. Diose. 1, 
97, sc. ξηρὰ πίσσα. 

βρύω, to send forth, as a fountain its waters. 
Jacob. 3, 11. Just. Tryph. 114. Sophrns. 
3677 B, ἰάματα. 

βρνωνία, as, ἡ, bryonia. Diose. 4, 181 (184). 
182 (185). Galen. II, 91 A ’Eyérpwows, ἡ 
λευκὴ Bpvevia. 

βρῶμα, atos, τὸ, food. Joann. 4, 34 ᾿Ἐμὸν βρῶ- 
μά ἐστιν ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα Tod πέμψαντός με 
καὶ τελειώσω αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον. --- "ὃ. Rottenness. 
Sept. Epist. Jer. 11. Diosc. 1, 141. 146. 2, 
69, of decayed teeth. — 8. A devouring = 
βρῶσις. Sept. Sir. 51, 3. 

βρωματίζομαι (βρῶμα) = βιβρώσκω, ἐσθίω. 
Greg. Naz. II, 101 B. 

βρωματομιξαπάτη; ns, 7, (βρῶμα, μίγνυμι, ἀπάτη) 
false pleasure from mixed dishes. Αἰ σαίῃ. 
Epigr. 68, 4. 


320 


βυκάνη. 


βρωμέω, now, (βρῶμος) to stink. Pseudo-Cyrill 
A, X, 1084 A. 

Bpapodoyos, ov, (λέγω) foul-mouthed. Lucian, 
IL, 180. 

βρῶμος, ov, 6, (βρῶμα) —= ἄχαρις ὀσμή, stench. 
Sept. Job 6, 7. Sap. 11, 19. Joel 2, 20, 
Diosc. 2, 116. 4, 187 (139). 188 (140). 
Delet. p. 8. Galen. Il, 254 F. VII, 86 B. 
Phryn. 156, condemned. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. 
X, 1081 D Βρῶμος καὶ δυσωδία. Anast. Sin. 
245 A. 

*Bpapwdns, es, (βρῶμος, EIAQ) of a disagree- 
able smell. Diphil. apud Athen, 8, 53. Diocl. 
apud Orib. I, 277, 1. Diosc. 1, 6. 7, 10, 23. 
2, 11. 80. 8, 4 (δ). 42. 4, 76. Delet. 30. 
Xenocr. 17.49. Galen. Il, 254 F. VI, 377 
D. Athen. 8, 91. 8, 52. 

βρῶσις, ews, ἡ, corrosion, rust. 
20. 

βρωτέος, a, ov, = ὃν δεῖ βιβρώσκειν, Lucian. ΤΙ, 
846. Orig. IV, 336 B. 

Ἀβρωτικός, ἡ; ov, (βρωτός) pertaining to eating: 
inclined to eat. Aristot. Part. An. 4, 5, 59. 
Plut. Il, 352 F. 685 B, corrosive. Athen. 
8,13. Greg. Nyss. III, 249 A. 

βυβλίον, ov, τὸ, == βιβλίον. Dion. H. VI, 969, 
5. 1116, 3. 

Βυζαντιακός, 7, ov, (Βυζάντιον) Byzantine. Strab. 
1, 2, 10, p. 81, 24. 

Βυΐαντίς, iSos, 7, SC. πόλις, —= Βυζάντιον. 
521 D. 

Βυζάνω (μυζάω), to suck. Jejun.1924 A. Nicet. 
660, 25. 

βύζω, véw, to hoot as a βύας. 
29, 3. 

Ἐβυθίζω, ίσω, (βυθός) to send to the bottom, to 
sink. Aristot. Plant. 2, 2, 6 seq. Lysimach. 
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 
4, Polyb. 2,10, 3. Diod. 5,4. 11,18. 20, 
93. Clem. R. 1, 51 ᾿Εβυθίσθησαν εἰς θά- 
λασσαν. --- Metaphorically. Paul. Tim. 1, 
6, 9. 

βύθιος, a, ov, deep, in the deep. Philon 1, 194. 
81. II, 108, 44. Jos. Ant. 13, 11,38. Plut 
J, 557 E. II, 982 A. Lucian. I, 813. Anon. 
Valent. 1280 D,—2. Bythius, an emanation 
from λόγος and ζωή; his spouse is μίξις. 
Tren. 449 A. 

βυθισμός, 0d, 6, (βυθίζω) a sinking. Caesarius 
1129. Heliod. 9, 8. 

βυθός, οὔ, ὁ, Bythos, the Deep, the Unfathomable 
One, the archetypal god of the Valentinians; 
his consort is σιγή, Repose. Tren. 1, 1, 1. 
1, 11, 5, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 274, 6. 
294, 16. Tertull. TI, 589 A. [Compare 
Tambl. Myst. 261, 9.] 

βυθοτρεφής, és, (βυθός, τρέφω) living in the 
deep. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 8. 

βυκάνη. ns, 7, bucina or buccina, buci- 
num or buccinum; not identical with 


Matt. 6, 19. 


Nil. 


Dion C. 56, 


3 


Dion. 


βυκανητής 


σάλπιγξ. Polyb. 12, 4, 6, 15, 12, 2. 
H. I, 253,10. App. I, 328, 11. 

βυκανητής, ov, 6, bucinator or buccina- 
tor; not identical with σαλπιγκτής. Polyb. 
2, 29, 6. 14, 3, 6. 30, 13,11. App. I, 279, 
56. 

βυκανιστής, od, 6, —= βυκανητήῆς. Dion. H. II, 
682, 11. III, 1450, 13. App. I, 126, 30. 

βυκινάτωρ, see βουκινάτωρ. 

βυκίον, τὸ, —= βικίον. Ετοίϊαη. 104. 
Trall. 327. 518: 

βυλάρος, ov, ὃ, —= κάνθαρος; tumble-dung. Epiph. 
I, 681 B. 

βυρροφόρος, ov, (burrus, φέρω) wearing a 
Bippos. Pallad. Laus. 1185 D. 

Βύρσα, ns, ἡ, Byrsa, of Carthage. App. I, 305, 
18, mythical origin of the name. 

βυρσάριον, ov, τὸ, little βύρσα. Porph. Adm. 
270, 19. 

βυρσεῖον, ov, 6, (βυρσεύς) tannery. Pallad. 
Laus. 1105 B. Schol. Arist. Ach. 724. 

βυρσεύς, éws, 6, (βύρσα) tanner. Luc. Act. 9, 
48. 10, 6.42. Artem. 4, ὅθ, p. 369. 

βυρσοδέψιον, ov, τὸ, (βυρσοδέψης) —= βυρσεῖον. 
Jul. Frag. 314 E. 

βύρσον. ov, τὸ, == μύρτον, γυναικεῖον αἰδοῖον. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 965. 

Bupoorayns, és, (βύρσα, πήγνυμι) fastened with 
thongs. Plut. I, 557 C. 

Burin, ns, 4, Jug. — Also, chamber-pot. Hes. 
Βυτίνη, λάγυνος, ἢ duis. Ταραντῖνοι. Ἤγουν 
σταμνίον. 

βωβός, ἡ, ov, dumb. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 446. 
447, Damasc. II, 324 C. Cedr. Il, 451, 18, 
asasurname. Solom. 1333 B. Et. G. Bo- 
Bos.... 6 μὴ δυνάμενος βοᾶν. Lex, Sched. 


Alez. 


2 


“- 


1 


70.— 2. Lame. 
Bovs, χωλούς. 

βώδιον = βοΐδιον. Hes. 

βωλάριον, ov, 6, little βῶλος. Strab. 8, 2, 8, 
Ρ. 225, 3, et alibi. Anton. 4, 15. 

βωληδόν (βῶλος), adv. in lumps. Diosc. 5, 122 
(123). 

βωλίτης, ov, ὁ, (βῶλος) boletus, a species of 
mushroom. Galen. VI, 370 D. Geopon. 12, 
22, 6. 

βῶμαξ, axos, 6, ΞΞΞ- βωμολόχος. 
21. 

βωμισκάριον, ov, τὸ, (βωμίσκος) L. arula, small 
altar. Inser, 5996. 

Ἐβωμίσκος, ov, 6, little βωμός. 
Nicom. 129. 


Γ 


Hes. Βωβός, πηρός. Βω- 


Agath. 180, 


Heron 191. 1938. 


βωμοειδής, ἔς, (βωμός, ELAQ) altar-like. Greg. 
Nyss. Π|,1100 A. 
βωμολοχέω, now, —= βωμολοχεύομαι. Poll. 3, 


111. Orig. I, 1409 Ὁ. Synes. 1077 B. 

βωμός, od, 6, altar. — Δωσιάδα Βωμός, the Altar 
of Dosiades, a nonsensical sonnet, in which 
the lines are so proportioned in length and 
arranged as to represent the section of 
an altar. Anthol. I, 202. Lucian. II, 
350. 

Ἀβώξ, wos, 6, contracted from βόαξ, (Bodw) 
box (Boops vulgaris), a fish. Aristot. H. A, 
9,2; 12, Opp. Hal. 1,110.) Athen, 27; 92.99. 
(See also Bow.) 

Bapevs, éws, ὁ, a species of fish. Xenocr. 76. 

βωρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little Bapevs. Xenocr. 78. 

βῶτα, τὰ, the Latin v6ta = evdyai. Lyd. 57, 
3. Quin. Can. 62. 

βωτίον. ow, τὸ, akind of jug, == σταμνίον. 


Hes. (Compare βοῦττις.) 


ΙΓ 


Τ', Τάμμα, represented in Latin by G. [Of the 
three palatals (Κ, Τὶ X) K is smoothest or 
slightest, and X the roughest: T is rougher 
than K, but smoother than X. This makes 
K and X equivalent to & and German ch 
respectively. IT then must be g (in give), 
gh, or y consonantal. But T is a mute 
(ἄφωνον) ; it makes no sound without the 
help of a vowel or semivowel. This reduces 
it to g palatal; for the definition of a 
mute cannot possibly apply to the semivow- 
els gh and y. In the time of Sextus, the 
aspirates © © X were by some grammarians 
classed with the semivowels (see ἄφωνος). 
Now if B Tr A had been sounded like the 
modern Greek 8 y 6, they also would have 
been added to that list; for they, as the 
aspirates of the sounds ὃ, g, d, have greater 

41 


claims to that appellation than X @ ©, the 
aspirates of k, p,t. It is true that ὦ, g, and 
d are not absolutely mute; for by over- 
straining the vocal organs we can give them 
certain obscure and indefinable sounds; but 
the same can be said also of p, k, t. Anal- 
ogy would lead us to suppose that, when 
a middle mute (B I A) came in contact 
with the rough breathing, it was changed 
into its corresponding aspirate sound DA, gh, 
dh (th in this); but of this we have no 
proof. Aristot. Poet. 20. Dion. H. Compos. 
§ 14.] 

2. In the later numerical system, Τ' stands 
for τρεῖς. three, or τρίτος, third ; with a stroke 
before, T, for τρισχίλιοι, three thousand, or 
τρισχιλιοστός, three thousandth. 

T, nasal, before a palatal (K TX, =), which in 


yaBa 


322 


γαλακτοειδής 


Latin is denoted by N alone. Nigid. apud | γαζοφύλαξ, ακος, ὁ, (γάζα, φυλάσσω) L. prae- 


Gell. 19, 14. (See also N, below.) 
yaBa, τι»; = βουνός, hill. Jos. Ant. 6, 8, 1. 
γαβάθα, ns, ἡ, the Latin gabata (cavus), 
bowl. Dioclet, G. 15, 41. 
γαβαθόν, od, τὸ, == preceding. 
τρυβλίον. 


Hes. Ταβαθόν, 


γαβίν, ν. 1. γηβείν, 33°, Ὁ" 3}}" = γεωργοί. Sept. | 


Reg. 4, 25, 12. 

yaBis, W°3] — κρύσταλλος. 
Orig. VI, 89 Ὁ. 

yaBos, ov, 6, (23, N23) sewer, drain. 
22,17. (See also youBas.) 

Γαβριήλ, ὃ, indeclinable, Gabriel, an archangel. 
Sept. Dan. 8,16. 9, 21. 12,1. Lue. 1, 19. 
26. Just. Tryph. 100, Orig. I, 176 B. 

Γαβριηλόπουλος, ov, ὁ, (Γαβριήλ, pullus) 
Gabrielopulus, the son of Gabriel, a patro- 
nymic. Theoph. Cont. 379. 

γαγάτης, ov, ὁ, gagates, jet, agate, a kind 
of emerald. Orph. Lith. 468, 486. Diose. 
1, 101. 5, 145 (146), λίθος. Geopon. 15, 
Ἴ 5: 

γαγγῖτις, wos, ἡ, (Tayyns) of the Ganges, Gan- 
getic. Strab. 16,1, 24. Diose. 1, 6, vapdos. 
Galen. XIII, 863 E. 

γάγγλιον, ov, τὸ, ganglion, a swelling of 
the sinews. Cels. Med. 7, 6. Heras apud 
Galen. XIII, 787 B. Poll. 4,197. Galen. 
ΠΡ 7230; 

γάγγραινα, ns, ἦ, Gangraena, gangrene. 
Cels. Med. 5, 26, p. 196, 35. Paul. Tim. 2, 
2.51%. Diesel, ΤΑΣ ΠῚ Pla leaned, 
Galen, II, 97 F. 276 B. 

γαγγραινικός, ἡ, dv, gangrenous. Diose. 2, 129. 
4, 92 (94). 

γαγγραίνωμα, ατος; τὸ, —= yayypaivwors. Pallad. 
Med. Febr. 110, 21. 

γαγύλα and yayina, as, 9, jackdaw? Petr. Ant. 
800 Ὁ. Nicet. 299, 23. 

γάδος, ov, ὁ, assellus, a species of fish ; called 
also ὄνος. Athen. 7, 99. 

*vaca, ns, ἡ, (Persian) gaza, treasure, money, 
or valuables in general. Theophr. H. P. 8, 
11, 5. Sept. Esdr. 2, 5,17. 2, 7, 20. Polyb. 
11, 34,12. 22, 26,21. 26,6,9. Diod. 17, 
35. II, p. 630, 57, βασιλική. Luc. Act. 8, 
27. Epiph, 1,416 A. Suid. Tata, καὶ Tago- 
φυλάκιον, θησαυροφυλάκιον. Tata yap θη- 
σαυρός. - 

γαζαρηνοί, ὧν, oi, pa, diviners, astrologers. 
Sept. Dan. 2, 27. 

γαζοφυλακέω γαζοφύλαξ εἰμί. 
14. 

γαζοφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, (γαζοφύλαξ) L. aerarium, 
treasury. Sept. Reg. 4, 28,11, Esdr. 1, 5, 
44, 2,10, 8. Nehem. 10, 37. Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 21, 20. Stradb. 7, 6, 1, p. 55,1. Joann. 
8, 20. Hes. Ταζοφυλάκιον, θησαυροφυλάκιον, 
βαλάντιον, σκευοφυλάκιον. 


Sept. Job 28. 18. 


Codin. 


Diod. 17, 


Hvegeros ties és, (EIAQ) milky. 


fectus aerarii, treasurer, Sept. Par. 1, 28, 1. 
Strab.. 16, 2, 40. |. Jos. "Ant. 11, 1, 8. Ρμιΐ. 
II, 823 C. (Compare Luc. Act. 8, 27.) 

yai, γέ, OF γή, δὲ} = κοιλάς. Sept. Deut. 34, 6. 
Reg. 1, 13, 18. Par. 2, 33, 6. 

Taiavira, ὧν, oi, (Taiavds) Gaiani, certain here- 
tics who disputed about @éaprod καὶ ἀφθάρ- 
του. Tim. Presb. 44 B. Leont. I, 1245 C. 
1260 B. Anast. Sin. 37 B. 296 C. Damase. 
I, 756 A. 

yaieravdv, od, τὸ, a kind of braid. Galen. X, 
317 D. 

Γαιμελά, NN I, — Κοιλὰς τῶν ᾿Αλῶν, Valley of 
Salt, Sept. Reg, 4, 14, 7. 

Tdios, ov, ὁ, Gaius or Caius. Polyb. 1, 24, 9. 

γαισᾶτος, ἡ; ov, the Latin gaesatus. Polyb. 
2, 22,1, 2, 23, 1. 

yaioos, ov, or γαισός, od, 6, (Keltic) gaesum, 
a kind of javelin used by the Kelts. Sept. 
Josu. 8, 18. Judith 9, 7. Polyb. 6, 39, 3. 
18, 1, 4. Poll. 7, 156. Hes. Ταισός, ἐμβό- 
λιον ὁλοσίδηρον. Suid. Ταῖσα καὶ Ταισός, κον- 
τός, εἶδος ἀμυντηρίου, οἷον δόρατος. [Compare 
hasta, English cast; also guess, that 
is, a blind cast. ] 

γαιώδης = γεώδης. Polyb. 2, 15, 8. 

γάλα, akros, 6, milk. Sept. Ex. 23, 19 ”Apva ἐν 
γάλακτι μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, —= γαλαθηνόν (Reg. 1, 
7,9). Aster. 385 Α ᾿Απὸ γάλακτος, from in- 
Jfancy.—‘O τοῦ γάλακτος κύκλος, —= γαλαξίας. 
Gemin. 773 B. . Philon II, 644, 2. --- 2. 
Sap of plants == ὀπός. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
719, ; 

γαλαῖα, incorrect for γαλέα. 

γαλαΐζω (from L. calais), to be blue. 
220. 

γάλαιος, quid ? 
ment. 

γαλακτίζω, iow, (yadda) to suckle. Philon I, 660, 
42 -εσθαι. --- ἢ. To be milk-white. Diose. 2, 
173 (174). 2, 206. 

γαλακτικός, ἡ, ov, L. lacteus, milk-white. 
Hippol. Haer. 98, 90, λίθος, galactites. 

γαλακτινός, ἢ, dv, == preceding. Diosc, 2, 205, 
p- 921. 

γαλάκτιον, ov, τὸ, (γάλα) a little milk. Anton. 
5, 4. 

γαλακτίς, Sos, ἡ, —= τιθύμαλλος, spurge. Aét. 
1, p. 23, 40. 

γαλακτισμός, od, 6, (γαλακτίζω) a suckling, 
nursing. Mnesnith. apud Orib. II, 133, 6. 

γαλακτοδοτέω, now, (γάλα, δίδωμι) to give milk. 
Orig. II, 1253 C -eicOa, to be furnished with 
milk. 

γαλακτοδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) receiving milk. 
Schol. Theocr. 1, 25. 5, 58, ἀγγεῖον, = yav- 
λός, milk-pail. 


Achmet. 


Achmet. 26, μόσχος, an oint- 


Plut. ΤΙ, 892 
F. Clem. A. I, 308 B. 


γαλακτοπαγής 


γαλακτοπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) γαλαθηνός. 
Strat. 46. 

γαλακτορροέω, now, (péw) to flow with milk. 
Anast, Sin. 220 A. 

γαλακτοτροφέω, now, (γάλα, τροφή) to nurture 
with milk. Philon 11, 82, 10 γαλακτοτροφη- 
θῆναι, to live on milk. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13, 
p. 514. Chrys. I, 447 A, 

γαλακτοτροφία, as, ἡ, a nurturing with milk. 
Philon 11, 88, 25. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 16. 
Amphil.121 A. Chrys. VII, 124 A. Cyrill. 
A. X, 56 B. 

γαλακτουργέω, now, (γαλακτουργός) to make of 
milk. Poll. 1, 251. 

γαλακτουργία, as, ἡ, a suckling. Iren, 4, 38, 1, 
p- 1106 A, 

γαλακτουχέω, Naw, (γαλακτοῦχος) to have milk. 
Poll. 3, 50. 

γαλακτουχία, as, ἡ, the sucking of milk. Clem. 
A. I, 1033 B, 1173 A. 

γαλακτοῦχος, ov, (ἔχω) having milk. 
50. 

γαλακτοφαγέω, now, (yadaxropayos) to live on 
milk, Philostr. 553. 

γαλακτοφορέω, now, (γαλακτοφόρος) to bear milk. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 556 Ὁ... 

γαλακτοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) milk-bearing (suckling 
its young). Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 4. 

γαλακτόχροος, ov, (χρόα) milk-colored. Diosc. 8, 
47 (54). : 

γαλακτώδης, es, of the temperature of warm milk. | 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 426, 8. Antyll. apud | 
Orib. II, 335, 11. 

γαλαξίας, ov, 6, milky. Ὁ γαλαξίας κύκλος, g ἃ - 
laxias οἰγοῦ]αβ lacteus, galazy, 
the milky-way. Hipparch. 1049 C, Diod. 5, 
23. Philon I, 27, 34. Plut. ΤΙ, 892 E. — 2. 
Galaxias, a species of stone = μόροχθος 
λίθος. Diose. 5, 151 (152). 

Taddrns, ov, ὁ, Galates, at Constantinople. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 77, 3. Theoph. 609, 5. 


Poll. 3, 


Ταλατιακός, 7, 6v, == Ταλατικός. Diosc. 4, 48, 
in Asiatic Galatia. 
γαλάτιον, ov, τὸ, —= γάλιον. Diosc. 4, 94 (96). 


Γαλατιστί (Γαλάται), adv. in the Keltic lan- 
guage. Tim, Presb. 16 A. 

γαλβιανός, ἡ, dv, the Latin galbaneus, of 
galbanum? Sophrns. 3477 D, 

γαλέα, as, 7, (galea) galley. Leo. Tact. 19, 
10, 14. Theoph. Cont. 299,19, et alibi. Et. 
6. 818, 60. | 

γαλεάγρα, as, ἣ, cage for beasts or criminals. 
Sept. Ezech. 19, 9. Strab. 6, 2, 6, Ρ. 434, 
15. Diog. 5, 5, et alibi. Athen. 14, 6. 

γαλεξίας, ov, 6, a species of fish. Galen. VI, 
395 Ὁ. 

γαλεόβδολον, τὸ, galeobdolon = γαλίοψις. | 
Diose. 4, 93 (95). 

γαλεομυομαχία, as, 7, (γαλέη, pis, μάχομαι) | 
battle of the cats and mice, a burlesque poem | 


323 


γαλίοψες 


by Magnes the comedian. Eudoc. M. 
302, 

yanreds, od, 6, == γαλέη. Plut. Tl, 446 E. 

γαλέριον, τὸ, —= γάλιον. Diose. 4, 94 (96). 


yarevoua (γάλα), to get milk. Damasce. I, 772 


B. [Formed after the analogy of ὑδρεύ- 
ομαι.} 
γαλεώνυμος, ov, 6, (ὄνομα) == γαλεός, a fish. 


Galen. VI, 395 D. 
γαλεώτης, ov, 6, == ξιφίας, the sword-fish. Polyb. 
34, 2,12.15. 34, 3,1. Strab. 1, 2, 15 bis. 


γαληναίως, adv. —= γαληνῶς, tranquilly. Nicet. 
Paphl. 317 A. 

γαλήνη, ns, 7, serenity, as a title. Const. II, 
628 D τῆς αὐτοῦ θεοσόφου γαλήνης. 

γαληνιαῖος, a, ov, == γαληναῖος. Eus. V. C. 4, 
10, 


γαληνόμορφος, ον, (γαλήνη, μορφή) calm-like. 
Damase. IT, 833 A. 

γαληνός, ἢ, ov, serene, as a title; regularly in 
the superlative. Basil. IV, 345 B. Chal. 
801 E. Antec. Prooem, 4. 

γαληνότης, ητος, 7, (γαληνός) serenity. Sext. 5, 
3. 573, 29.—2. Serenity, asa title. Pseudo- 
Basil. IV, 345 C Τῆς σῆς yadnvdrntos. Ephes, 
985 A, τῆς ὑμετέρας. Cyrill. A. X, 153 C. 
224 A. Chal. 840 D. Theod. IV, 1221 A 
Ἢ ἡμετέρα yadnvorns. Antec. Prooem. 2. 
Theod, Scyth. 232 C. Gregent. 581 E. 

γαληνόω, orw, to render calm. Plut I, 719 A, 

γαληνῶς, adv. calmly, tranquilly. Diog. 9, 45. 

Γαλιλαία, as, ἡ, Galilee. Sept. Reg. 3, 9, 11. 12. 
Tobit 1, 2. Joel 3,4. Esai. 9,1. Mace. 1, 
5, 15. —‘H τρίτη τῆς Ταλιλαίας, Tuesday of 
Galilee, probably the Tuesday of Easter week. 
Porph. Cer. 377. Theoph. Cont. 394, 22, 727. 
Leo Gram. 391. [In the Greek Church, the 
Gospel for Easter is the beginning of the 
first chapter of John (vs. 1-17 inclusive), 
This being the case, it is natural to suppose 
that the ignorant imagined that Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ 
τῇ τρίτῃ γάμος ἐγένετο ev Kava τῆς Ταλι- 
λαίας, occurring at the beginning of the sec- 
ond chapter of John, meant the third day 
after Easter. Hence the appellation ἡ τρίτη 
τῆς Γαλιλαίας. 

Γαλιλαῖος, ov, 6, Galilaeus, Galilean. Ν. T. 
— 2. In the plural, Γαλιλαῖοι, a Jewish sect, 
the followers of Judas Galilaeus (Luc. Act. 
5, 27. Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 8). Just. Tryph. 
80, Heges. 1825 A.— Galilean, Christian, 
because Jesus was considered a Galilean. 
Epict. 4, 7, 6. Jul. 301 B, et alibi. See 
also Greg. Naz. 1, 601 B. .Socr. 412 A. 
Theod. I, 1113 C. Compare Just. Tryph. 
108, 

γάλιον, ov, τὸ, galion, an herb, Diosc. 4, 94 
(96). 

γαλίοψις, ews, 7, galeopsis, a plant. Diose. 
4, 93 (95). 


Γαλλία 


Γαλλία, ας, ἢ, Gallia, Gaul. Diose. 1, 92. 
Martyr. Poth. 1409 B.— Also in the plural 
ai TadAia. Theophil. 2,32. Martyr. Poth. 
1440 B. Agathem. 349. Athan. I, 249 A. 

γαλλιαμβικός, ἡ, dv, (γάλλος, ἰαμβικός) galliam- 
bic. Heph. 12, 5, μέτρον, galliambie verse. 

Γαλλικός, ἡ, ov, (Γάλλος) Gallic. Strab. 4, 4, 2. 
Jul. 403 B.— 2. Substantively, τὸ γαλλικόν, 
soap (carey), because it originated in Gaul. 
Theoph. 538, 10. 

γαλλινάκεους, the Latin gallinaceus 
ἀλεκτόρειος. Diosc. 2, 185 (186). 4, 60. 

Taddoypatkia, as, 7, Gallograecia = Tadaria, in 
Asia. Strab. 12, 5, 10. 

Γαλλογραικοί, ὧν, οἱ, Gallograeci = Tadarat, in 


Asia. Strab. 2,5, 31, p.197. App. I, 817, 
69. 

γάλλος, ov, 6, gallus, a priest of Rhea or Cy- 
bele. The galli were eunuchs. Polyb. 22, 
20, 5. Anthol. ΠΙ, 9 (Erycias 2). Babr. 
Frag. Strab. 18, 4, 13, οἱ ἀπόκοποι, at Hie- 


rapolis. Cornut. 19. Epict. 2, 20,17. -Plut. 
I, 1127 C. Lucian. 11, 604. II, 462. 473. 
486, of the Syria Dea. Bardes. apud Eus. 
I, 472 A. Artem. 251. Phryn. 272. 
Schol. Heph. 12, 5, p. 73. Schol. Clem. A. 
793 A. (Compare Tatian. 29. Clem. A. I, 
204 Β. Eus. II, 1120 C.) —2. Eunuch, in 
general. Jos. Ant. 4, 8,40. Diog. 4, 48. 

Γάλλος, ov, 6, Gallus == Tadarns. App. I, 
ΠΟΙ 3: 

Γάλλος, ov, 6, Gallus, a river in Phrygia. 
Elerodn= 1, 11:1. 

γαλοπάροχος, ov, —= γάλα παρέχων. 
1225 A. 

γαλουργέω — γαλακτουργέω. Poll. 1, 251. 

yaroupy.ov, ov, τὸ, (γάλα, EPTQ) dairy. Petr. 
Sic. 1285 C. 

γαλουχέω, now, (γαλοῦχος) = θηλάζω, τιτθεύω, 
to suckle, as ἃ wet nurse. Jos. Ant. 2, 9, 5. 
Apollon. 1). Synt, 278, 1. Symm. Reg. 1, 6, 

7. Method. 76 A. Petr, 11, 1289 C Ta τῆς 
εὐσεβείας γαλουχηθέντες δόγματα, being in- 
structed in infancy. Amphil. 40 C. Nil. 
144 D. 

γαλούχησις, ews, 7, (γαλουχέω) a suckling, nurs- 
ing. Sophrn. 3257 C. 3325 B. Anast. Sin. 
233 A. 

γαλουχία, as, ἢ; == preceding. 
21, 7. 

yarodxos, ov, (γάλα, ἔχω) full of milk. Nicet. 
Paphl. 561 Ο. 

γαμβρεύω, evow, (γαμβρός) to form connections 
by marriage. Sept. Deut. 7, 3 Οὐδὲ μὴ yap- 
βρεύσητε πρὸς αὐτούς, neither shall ye make 
marriages with them. Jos. Ant. 14, 12, 1 
᾿Ἐγεγάμβρευτο δὲ ἤδη καθ᾽ ὁμολογίαν τῷ τοῦ. 
“Ὑρκανοῦ γένει. 

γαμβρός, od, 6, son-in-law. 
Dion. H. Il, 640, 16. 


Andr. C. 


Geopon. 16, 


Sept. Gen. 19, 14. | 
Theoph. 14, 16, Διο- | 


324 


γώμος 


κλητιανοῦ ἐπὶ θυγατρί. 388 Προσελάβετο αὐ- 
τὸν γαμβρὸν εἰς Κωνσταντῖναν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θυγα- 
τέρα. 607 *Ov γαμβρὸν .... εἰς “Avvay τὴν 
θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ πεποίηκεν. --- 2. Father-in- 


law, πενθερὸς. Sept. Ex. 3, 1, et alibi. — 3. 


Brother-in-law, a sister’s husband. Theoph. 
16, 15, eis ἀδελφήν. 
γαμβροτιδεύς, έως, 6, son of a γαμβρός. Lambl. 


Adhort. 364. 

Ἀγαμέω, ὦ, a euphemism for βινέω, futuo. 
Xanth. apud Clem. A. 1, 1113 A. Lucian. 
1, 601. Bardes. apud Eus. III, 472 A. 
Clem, A. I, 1129 B (Augustin. VIII, 39 C). 
Tim. Presb. 17 Ὁ.  Schol. Arist. Nub. 1070. 
Plut. 960. 1081 γαμηθείσῃ. [In modern 
Greek it is always used κακεμῳψάτως, the 
words corresponding to the classical γαμέω, 
to marry, being νυμφεύομαι, said of the man, 
and ὑπανδρεύομαι, of both the man and the 
woman. — Sept. Macc. 2, 14, 25 γαμῆσαι = 
γῆμαι. Marc. 6,17. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 9.] 

γαμήλιος, ov, bridal, etc. Plut. Il, 373 F, διά- 
γραμμα, a right-angled triangle, the sides of 
which are represented by 3, 4, 5. — Greg. 
Naz. 11, 360 B τὰ γαμήλια, the anniversary 
of one’s wedding. - 

yapnoeiw, to desire to marry. 
et alibi. 

γαμητέον = δεῖ γῆμαι. LEpict. 3, 7, 19. 
I, 895 B. Clem, A. I, 229 B. 

γαμητής, od, 6, —= ὁ γαμῶν (κακεμφάτως). Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 1068. 

γαμιαῖος, a, ov, == γαμικός. 
C. 

γαμίζω — γαμίσκω, to give in marriage. — Lue. 
17, 27, Apollon. 1). Synt. 280,12. Method. 
816. ; 

γαμματίσκος, ov, 6, α little γάμμα (Τ). Lyd. 169, 
15. 

yapparoedas (γάμμα, EIAQ), adv. like a gamma 
(Π). Leo. Tact. 19, 61. 

yappoedns, és, like a gamma (Τὺ. Antyll. apud 
Orib, Ill, 624, 6. Paul. Aeg. 268. 

yappoedas, adv. γαμματοειδῶς. 
91. 

γαμοδαίσια, wy, τὰ, (γάμος, dais) wedding-feast 
or sacrifices. Ael. N. A. 12, 84, 

γαμοκλοπέω, Now, —= γαμοκλόπος εἰμί. 
Phocyl. 3. 

γαμοκλοπία, as, 7, —= μοιχεία. 
alibi. 

γαμοκλόπος, ov, (γάμος, κλέπτω) 
Anthol. IV, 110. 

γαμοποιία, as, ἡ, (movew) the celebration of a 
wedding. Athen. 5, 9. 

γάμος, ov, 6, marriage. Ignat.724 B. Athenag. 
35, 6 δεύτερος. Clem. A. I, 1104 B.— 2, 
The Pythagoreans applied it to the numbers 
Jive and six. Theol. Arith, 24. 33. Plut. I, 
888 A.C. Clem. A. II, 137 A. B.— 8. House 


Alciphr. 1, 13, 


Plut. 


Pseud-A fric. 105 


Nicom. 


Pseudo- 
Sibyll. 2, 52, et 


μοιχός. ᾿ 


γαμοστολέομαι 


of ill-fame. Jejun. 1924 C. (Compare Dem. 
Cor. p. 270.) 

γαμοστολέομαι (yapoordXos), to prepare for the 
wedding. Mal. 244, 10. 

Τάννυς, v 6, Gannys. Dion C. 78, 39, 4. 

γανύσκομαι = γάνυμαι. Themist. 310, 6. Synes. 
1104 A, 


γάνυσμα, atos, τὸ, (γάνυμαι) —= γάνος. Cyrill. 
A, X, 1021 B. 
γάνωμα, atos, τὸ, (yavdw) L. gaudium = γάνος. 


Philon I, 335, 26. 628,13. Plut. II, 50 A. 
786 E. 792 A. Clem. A. II, 65 C. 

γάνωσις, ews, 9, lustre. Plut. II, 287 C. 

γανωτός, ἡ, ὄν, (yavdw) tinned over. Porph. Cer. 
72. 466, 15. 676. 

yapdpa, as, 7, crown, a little circle shaved on 
the top of the head, —= παπαλήθρα. Petr. 
Ant. 800 B. [Compare the Hebrew [Ἢ ? 
area. | 

γαρασδοειδής, és, (γάρασδος, EIAQ) = ὀνώδης ? 
Porph. Them. 54 Ταρασδοειδὴς ὄψις ἐσθλα- 
βωμένη. [The first component part may be 
a modification of the Semitic ty — dva- 
ypos. Compare σγαύδαρι, and the modern 
yadapos, ass. | 

γάρβουλα, τὰ, low Latin garbola (ἡ). Lyd. 
130, 4. 

γαργαρίζω, iow, gargarizo, to gargle. Schol. 
Hom. Il. 8, 48. 

Tapyapis, ι, 6, Gargaris, a man’s name. 
272. 


Mail. 
Sia ov, 6, ΞΞΞ yapyapeoy. Sophrns, 3580 


γαρέλαιον, ov, τὸ, (ydpov, ἔλαιον) a kind of 
sauce for fish. Galen. VI, 391 F. 

γάριον, τὸ, little ydpov. Epict. 2, 20, 29. 

yapka, as, ἡ, Virga, rod. Macedonian. 
Γάρκαν, ράβδον. Μακεδόνες. 

γαρσονοστάσιον, ‘ov, τὸ, (French garc¢con? 
στάσις) servants’ station? Theoph. 371, 15 
Τὸ μεσίαυλον τὸ πλησίον τῆς μεγάλης ἐκκλη- 
σίας τὸ λεγόμενον Ταρσονοστάσιον. 

γαρώδης, ες, (EIAQ) like γάρον. Protosp. Urin. 
267, 16. 

γασβαρηνός, ov, 6, 21) = γαζοφύλαξ, θησαυρο- 
φύλαξ, ταμίας. Sept. Esdr. 2, 1, 8. 

γαστερόχειρ, etpos, 6, 9, (γαστήρ, χείρ) living 
From hand to mouth. Strab. 8, 6, 11. 

γαστήρ; épos ρός, 7, womb. Sept. Par. 1, 7, 23. 
Esai. 8, 8 Ἔν γαστρὶ λαβεῖν, to conceive, as a 
female. Gen. 25, 21. Ex. 2, 2 Συλλαβεῖν 
ἐν γαστρί. Apophth. 257 C Λαβοῦσα δὲ κατὰ 
γαστρός. ---Ἔχειν ἐν γαστρί, ---- κύειν Or κυεῖν. 
Classical. Sept. Gen. 16, ὅ. Judic. 18, 5. 
Amos 1, 3. Paus, 2, 22, 6. 2, 26,4. Artem. 
170.— ὦ, Evacuation. Leo Med. 185 Διὰ 
δύο ἡμερῶν κενοῦνται δέκα γαστέρας ἢ πέντε. 
— Φ. A kind of earthen pot, Psell. Stich. 
322. 


γάστρα, as, 7, @ big-bellied vessel, jar, urn. 


Hes. 


325 


γεγυμνωμένως 


ἐλοτος 0105. 158: Joss ee Ὁ. 2.12.0] 
Leont. Cypr. 1709 Β. Geopon. 14, 8. 

γαστρίδουλος, ov, ὁ, (γαστήρ, δοῦλος) glutton. 
Diod. Il, 549, 82. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 55 
D. 

γαστριμαργέω, now, —= γαστρίμαργός εἰμι. Phi- 
lon 11, 22, 38. Chrys. VII, 61 A. Pallad. 
Laus. 1092 D. 

γαστριμαργικός, ἡ, dv, gluttonous. 
1157 B. Cyrill. A. X, 1073 Ὁ. 

Apophth. 365 


Epiph. 1, 


γαστρίον, ov, τὸ, ---- ydorpa, jar. 
C. Leont. Cypr. 1709 B. 

γαστροειδής, ἔς, (γαστήρ, EIAQ) belly-like. Plut. 
I, 166 E. 

γαστροκνήμη, ἧς, 7, <= γαστροκνημία. 
I, 371 Β. 

γαστροκνήμιον, ov, TO == γαστροκνημία. 
2,190. Melamp. 495. 

γαστροπίων, ov, (πίων) fat-bellied. 
20, 3. 

γαστρορραφία, as, 7, (pant) sewing up the belly, 
that is, wounds in it. Galen. Il, 394 B. 


Galen. 
Poll. 


Dion C. 65, 


Antyll. apud Orib. I, 626, 6. Paul. Aeg. 
230. 

γαστρόρροια, as, 7, (pew) diarrhoea. Lyd. 320, 
22. 


γαστρόφιλος, ov, (φίλος) glutton. Greg. Naz. 
III, 1532 A. 

γαστρόφρων, ov, (φρήν) = preceding. 
Diac, 1120 A. 


γαστρώδης, es, —= yaorpoedns. 


Steph. 
Galen. 11, 96 


γατάλης, 6, == ἀστράγαλος, a plant. Diosc. 4, 
62. 

γαύδιον, ov, τὸ, gaudion, a measure of distance, 
equal to three Roman miles ; used in Tapro- 
bana (Ceylon). Cosm. Ind. 445 C. 

γαυνάκης, ὃ, —= καυνάκης. Clem. A. I, 489 C. 

γαυρίαμα, ατος, τὸ, (yavpidw) pride, arrogance. 
Sept. Judith 10, 8. 15,9. Job 4°10. 18, 
12. Sir. 43,1. 47,4. Jer. 31,2. Plut. I, 
269 F, et alibi. 

γαυριάομαι —= γαυριάω. 
ριῶντο ἐπὶ ξίφεσιν. 

γαυρότης, ητος, ἧ, (γαῦρος) pride, arrogance. 
Plut. Il, 1091 C, et alibi. Caesarius 1109. 
1168. 

γαυσάπης ov, ὃ, = following. Charis. 104, 16. 
Priscian. 7, 55, p. 759 (Putsch.). 

yavoaros, ov, ὁ, gausapa, a sort of Turkey- 
carpet. Strab. 5, 1, 12, p. 344, 8. 

γαυσόω, dow, (yavads) to make crooked, to bend. 
Soran, 251, 30, 

γέ, see γαί. 

yéa, ας, 7, the uncontracted form of γῆ. Hes. 
Γέῃ. τῇ γῆ- 

γεγηθότως (γέγηθα), adv. joyfully. 
295, 19. 

γεγυμνωμένως (γυμνόω), adv. nakedly. 
Abd, apud Jos, Apion. 1, 22, p. 456. 


Sept. Job 3, 14 Ἔγαυ- 


Philon II, 


Hecat. 


γεγώνησις 


γεγώνησις, ews, 7, (γέγωνα) a shouting. Plut. 
11,2722 5: 

γεγωνῶς (γεγωνός), adv. aloud. 
673. Socr. 1565 C. 

yeddovp, incorrect for yedovd, 1991 == στρατιά. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 30, 8. Par. 1, 12, 21. 

yeevva, ns, 7, gehenna, hell. N.T. Just. 
Apol. 1,19. Sibyll. 1, 103. Orig. I, 1329 
B. Ill, 497 Ὁ. Archel. 1445 A, ταῖς γεέν- 

[ The original of this word is DIN 873 

Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 10, 


Philostr. 131. 


vais. 
= φάραγξ Ἔννόμ. 


Jer. 7, 31.] 

γεημόρος, ov, 6, —= yewpdpos. Greg. Naz. IL, 
427 A. 

γεηπονέω — γεωπονέω. LEus. II, 37 B. 

yenrovia == yewrovia. Pseudo-Phocyl. 161. 
Clem. A. 1, 436 A. 

γεηπόνος —= γεωπόνος. Babr. 108,14. Philon 


I. 120, 41. 168,46. Damocrat. apud Galen. 
X, 536 C. 

yeixds, ἡ, όν, (γῆ) of land. Heron Jun. 222, 10. 
221, 21, πούς, measure. 

γείσιον, ov, τὸ, little γεῖσον. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 6. 


γεῖσος, τὸ, = γεῖσον. Sept. Jer. 52, 22. 

γειτνία, as, 7, == γειτονία. Eus. I, 1493 A. 
Mal. 222, 20. 

γειτνιακός, 7, dv, neighboring. Jos. Ant. 2, 
14, 6. 

γειτόνησις, ews, 7, (γειτονέω) == γειτνίασις. 


Lucian. I, 440, Plotin. I, 30, 15. 

yetrovia, as, 9, quarter, division or section of a 
city, ward. Jos. B. J. 7, 4,1. Gregent. 577 
Ὁ. 581 C. Euagr. 2537 B. Mal. 272, 6. 
417,14. Theoph. 106, 20. 365. 

γειτονιάρχης, ov, 6, (yetrovia, ἄρχω) the chief 
officer of a yerovia. Gregent. 577 1). 588 
C. Porph. Cer. 269, 16. 

γειτοσύνη, ns, ἣ, == γειτονία. 
Strab. 13, 1, 22. 

γείτων, ονος, 6, 9, neighbor. Ἔν γειτόνων, sc. 
χώρᾳ, = πλησίον, near. Maz, Tyr. 107, 5. 
Lucian. 11, 758. 1Π, 53, ἡμῖν. --- Ἔκ γειτό- 

_ vov, == μακράν, πόρρω. Strab. 10, 4, 12, τοῖς 
τόποις τούτοις. 

γειώρας, γηόρας, or γηώρας, 6, Hebrew 13 = πά- 
potkos, προσήλυτος, ξένος, stranger, sojourner. 
Sept. Ex. 12,19. Esai. 14,1. Just, Tryph. 
122. 123. Afric. 61 A. Theod. II, 382 C. 
Hes. Veiwpas, γείτονας, ἐξ ἄλλου γένους καλου- 
μένους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ προσηλύτους. Ἢ τοὺς περὶ 
τὴν γῆν διαπονουμένους. Τέωρες, γεωφύλακες, 
μέτοικοι, πάροικοι. Pell. Stich. 808, [The 
Byzantines mistook it for a Greek word 
compounded of γῆ and dpa. Hence their 
erroneous definitions τοὺς περὶ τὴν γῆν δια- 
πονουμένους, and γεωφύλακες.] 

γέλα, as, ἡ, Oscan, ΞξΞ πάχνη. Steph. B. Τέλα 

(Connected with the Latin gelu.) 

γελάσιμος, ov, == γελοῖος. Lucian. I, 7. 1], 

699. Phryn, 226, condemned. 


Antip. S. 103. 


326 


γεμίζω 


Γελάσιος, less correct Γελάσινος, ov, 6, Gelasius, 
who was miraculously converted to Chris- 
tianity while mimicking on the stage the 


Christian baptism. Chron. 513.  Synaz. 
Febr. 28. 
γελαστέον — δεῖ γελᾶν. Clem. A. I, 448 B. 


γελάστρια, as, n, (yeAdw) female laugher. Schol. 
Arist. Thesm. 1059. 

yeryér, 1391 = ἀνακυλισμός, τροχός. Pseudo- 
Dion, 337 D. 

γελλώ, γελώ, OF γιλώ, ods, ἡ, hobgoblin, bugbear. 
Damasc. 1, 1604 A ai yedoddes. Hes. Τελλώ, 
δαίμων, ἣν γυναῖκες τὰ veoyva παιδία φασὶν ἁρ- 
πάζειν. Τελώ, εἴδωλον ἐμπούσης .. .. Caillist. 
18, 9. [It is more probably connected with 
the ghoul of the Arabian Nights, than 
with the Sapphic Ted. ] 

γελοιάζω, dow, (γελοῖος) to make sport, to jest. 
Sept. Gen. 19, 14. Patriarch. 1065 A. 
Epict. 3, 16, 4. Plut. Il, 231 C. Just. 
Tryph. 67. Poll. 5, 161, et alibi. Athen. 
2,9. Moer. 119. _ 

γελοιασμός, ov, 6, (γελοιάζω) a jesting; derision. 
Sept. Jer. 31 (48), 27 Eis γελοιασμὸν ἦν σοι 
Ἰσραήλ. 

γελοιαστής, od, 6, jester, buffoon. 
5, ΡΟΣ ΣΟ, 128 ΘΕΌΣ 
Greg. Naz. Il, 581 B. 

γελοιάστρια, as, n, female jester. 
IV, 268 A. 

γελοιολογία, as, 7, (γελοῖος, λέγω) laughable talk. 
Athan. I, 20 B. 


Sept. Job 31, 
Athen, 6, 48. 


Pseud-A than. 


γέλοιον, ov, TO, (γελοῖος) == γέλως, laughter. 
Leo Gram. 351. 860, 18 Τέλοια καὶ παι- 
γνίδια. 


γελοιότης, ητος, n, laughableness. Athen, 11, 48. 
Cyrill. A. I, 464 D. 

γελοιώδης, es, (γελοῖος) laughable. 
4. Proc. II, 488, 18. 571, 15. 

γελοιωδῶς, adv. laughably. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
681. 


Trend) 


γελοποιός. 6v, —= γελωτοποιός. Method. 349 B. 

γελώ, see γελλώ. 

γελωτοποιητέον — δεῖ γελωτοποιεῖν. Clem. A. 
I, 448 D. 


γεμίζω, iow, to fill, load. Luc. 15,16 Tepioa 
τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν κερατίων. Apoc. 8, 
5, αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ πυρός. Thom. 11, 2 ᾽᾿Ἐγέμισεν 
αὐτὸ ὕδωρ. Apophth. 192 C Ἐγέμισέ μοι 
κρατῆρα. 1) Τέμισον αὐτῷ σῖτον, fill his bag 
with wheat. 281 A Εὗρε τὸν λῃστὴν γεμίζοντα 
τὴν κάμηλον τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, he found the rob- 
ber loading the camel with his (Macarius’s) 
Surniture. —Tepifo ὕδωρ, or simply γεμίζω. 
I fill my vessel with water at a spring or 
river. Paus. 8, 18,8. Pseudo-Jacob. 11, 1. 
Apophth. 192 D. Joann. Mosch. 2937 D 
Ἔκ τοῦ χειμάρρου ἐγέμιζον οἱ πατέρες. 3036 B 
Ἵνα ἄλλος αὐτῷ γεμίσῃ ὕδωρ, another person 
will fill his vessel with water. 


γέμινος 

γέμινος, ον, the Latin geminus. Dion C. 
54, 36, 2 Ἰανός, Janus geminus. 

γεμιστός, 7, dv, (γεμίζω) filled, stuffed. 
9, 26. 

γεμμᾶτος, ἡ; ον, (gemma) — gemmosus, 
set with jewels. Lyd. 169, 22. 

γεμόω, ooo, — γεμίζω. Vit. Huthym. 92. 

γέμω, to be full. Math. 23, 25, ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς. 
Apophth. 204 E, φάρμακον. Pseudo-Nil. 545 
B, θλίψεις. Theoph, 231, ταῦτα. --- 2. To be 
loaded with. Posidon. apud Athen, 4, 78, 
οἴνου. 

γεναρχέω, now, (γενάρχης) to be master of (or 
above) γένεσις ? - Iambl. Myst. 291, 9. 

yevapxns, ov, 6, founder of a family. Pseudo- 
Just. 1293 B ra yevapyn, neuter plural. 

γενεά, Gs, ἣ; = μήν, month. Heraclit. apud Lyd. 
38, 2. | 

yeveadoyia, as, 7, genealogia, genealogy. 
Classical. Polyb. 9, 2, 1. Dion. H. I, 29, 
femPaw., Lim. 1.1 4: lit. 3,9... Orig. I, 
852 C, of Jesus. — 2. One’s nativity, astro- 
logically considered. Quin. Can. 61. 

yeveadoyixds, ἡ; dv, (yeveaddsyos) genealogical. 
Polyb. 9,1, 4. Men. Rhet. 133, 6, ὕμνοι, of 
the gods. Sezt. 656, 1. 

yeveaddyos, ov, ὁ, genealogus, genealogist. 
Dion. H. 1, 35, ὅ. Diog. 1, 115. 

γενεαρχέω, 10, yevedpxns εἰμί. 
365, 13. 

yevedpxns, ov, 6, == yevapxns. Theod. IV, 248 
A. 


Athen. 


Syncell. 


yeveapxia, as, ἡ, the being yeveapxns. Syncell. 
151, 18. Cedr. I, 9, 11. 

γενεαρχικός, ἡ, ov, (yevedpyns) L. patrimonialis. 
Justinian. Novell. 21, 2. Edict. 3, 1, § β΄. 

*yeveartis, os, ἡ, bearded. Sophron apud Athen, 
7, 125, τρίγλα. (Compare Ptoch. 2,175 τρι- 
γλία μουστακᾶτα.) 

γενεθλιάζω, dow, (γενέθλιον) to celebrate one’s 
birthday. App. 11, 705, 54. 

γενεθλιακός, ἡ, dv, = (γενέθλιος) L. natalitius, 
natal. Philon 11, 529, 21, sc. ἡμέραις. I, 464, 
5asv. 1. Simoc. 321, 15, πανήγυρις, the Na- 
tivity, Christmas. — 2. Substantively, οἱ γε- 
νεθλιακοί, casters of nativities, astrologers. 
Gell. 14,1. Galen. XI, 10 B. 

γενεθλιαλογέω, now, (γενεθλιαλόγος) to cast na- 
tivities. Strab. 16,1, 6. Orig. I, 729 A. 

γενεθλιαλογία, as, 7, the casting of nativities, as- 
trology. Jos, Ant. 18, 6,9. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. 
Seat. 728, 28. Orig. I, 824 Ο, Porphyr. 
Aneb. 43, 6. Jambl. Myst. 273, 6, et alibi. 

γενεθλιαλογικός, ἡ, dv, of a γενεθλιαλόγος. Phi- 
lon I, 464, 5. 466, 42. tol. Tetrab. 54. 
Orig. Il, 77 A. 

γενεθλιαλόγος, ov, 6, (γενέθλιος, λέγω) caster of 
nativities. Ptol. Tetrab, 13. Orig. III, 1109 
A. Porphyr. apud Eus. Il, 348 A. VY. 
Plotin. 65, 17. 


327 


γενεσιουργέω 


γενέθλιος, ον, (γενέθλη) L. natalis, natal. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 7, Inscr. 3902, b, Γενεθλίου 
ἡμέρας Καίσαρος. Dion. H. V, 2. I, 169, 5, 
θεοί, the Roman penates. Philon Il, 55, 30. 
29710. Jog. Ant. 12, 4,, 95 «By dears, Τ᾿ 
Plut. UW, 717 B. Chrys. I, 354 A, ἡμέρα τοῦ 
σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Socr. 1568 C. 
Theod. Ill, 1233 A, ἑορτή. --- 2. Of one’s 
death. Martyr. Polyc, 18, p. 1044 A Ἔπιτε- 
λεῖν τὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου αὐτοῦ ἡμέραν γενέθλιον. 
Clem. A. I, 1106 A. Diog. 10, 18. --- 8. 
Substantively, τὸ γενέθλιον, also τὰ γενέθλια, 
(a) birthday festival. Diod, I, 603, 86. 
Jos. Ant. 2,5, 3. Plut. II, 679 Ὁ. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 209. Phryn. 103. Ammon. 35 Γενέθλια 
τάσσεται ἐπὶ ζώντων " Kal ἐν ἣ ἕκαστος ἡμέρᾳ 
ἐγεννήθη, αὕτη καλεῖται γενέθλιος ἡμέρα. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 313 C, the festival of the nativity, 
Christmas. Const. Apost. 8, 33. Eus. Alez. 
353 D. Sophrns. 3460 C, 3461 B. Andr. 
C. 805 A, τῆς ὑπεραγίας θεοτόκου, the anni- 
versary of the Virgin’s birth (September 8). 
— Chron. 529, 21. Porph. Cer. 284. 776, 
τῆς πόλεως ταύτης, the dedication of the city 
of Constantinople. — (Ὁ) Natalitium, 
the anniversary of one’s death. Tertull. I, 
79 A. Laod. 51, μαρτύρων. 
γενείασις, ews, ἢ, ΞΞΞ τὸ γενειᾶν. Plotin. II, 709, 
12, : 
γένειον, ov, τὸ, beard. Classical. Also, τὰ 
yevea. Theocr. 6, 36. Strab. 11, 11, 8, 
p. 478, 21. Philon I, 25,10. Jos, Ant. 11, 
5, 8. Plut. I, 785 A, et alibi. 
γενειοσυλλεκτάδης, ov, 6, (γένειον, συλλέγω) col- 
lector (cultivator) of beards. Athen. 4, 45. 
[Apparently formed after the analogy of the 
Aristophanic ρακιοσυρραπτάδης.] 
Γενεῖτα Μάνα, ns, ἡ, Genita Mana, a Roman 
divinity. Plut. Il, 277 A. 
yeveoypapia, as, ἡ, (γράφω) 
Andr, C. 852 C. 
γενεσιαλόγος, ov, 6, —= γενεθλιαλόγος. 
250. Achill. Tat. Isag. 968 C. 
γενεσιάρχης, ov, 6. (γένεσις ἄρχω) creator, Sept. 


yeveadoyia. 


Artem. 


Sap. 13, 3. Hus. 11, 1392 B. Epiph. I, 
293 B. 

γενέσιος, ov, —= γενέθλιος. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 7, 
ἡμέρα τοῦ παιδίου. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ 


γενέσιον, commonly τὰ γενέσια, (@) the anni- 
versary of one’s death. Classical. (Compare 
Clem. A. I, 1256 B.) —() birthday festival, 


= γενέθλιον. Matt. 14, 6. Mare. 6, 21. 
Just. Tryph. 49. Phryn. 103 Τενέσια οὐκ 
ὀρθῶς τίθεται ἐπὶ τῆς γενεθλίου ἡμέρας. 


Ammon, 35 Τενέσια δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν τεθνηκότων ἐν 

ἂν ¢ ΄ λ , we) > Ne 

ἧ ἕκαστος ἡμέρᾳ τετελεύτηκε. οὖν λέγων 
cal , ΄ > r 

ἐπὶ τῶν ζώντων γενέσια ἀκυρολογεῖ. Damasc. 

Ill, 680 C. Andr. C. 820 D. Stud. 748 

A. 


γενεσιουργέω, now, (γενεσιουργός) to beget: ta 


yeved to upyla 328 γένος 


create. Iren.1, 1δ,8.  Hippol. Haer, 328, 
45. Did. A. 553 C. 

yeveotoupyia, as, 4, creation. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 127, 7. Jambl. Myst. 38,15. Hus. 
ΜΕ ΣΤΥ: 

γενεσιουργός, dv, (γένεσις, ἘΡΓΩ) generating, 
creating, creative. Sept. Sap. 13, 5. Hermes 
Tr. Poem.” LiF won eC ien. Ai E297" A: 
Iambl. Myst. 3, 9. 269, 8 V. P. 450. 
Adhort. 30. — Myst. 135, 16. 220, 1, pre- 
siding over nativities. 

γένεσις, ews, ἡ, generation, birth, origin, creation. 
Just. Tryph. 85, ἡ πάλιν, = παλιγγενεσία. 
Eus. 11, 1101 A, ἡ ἔνσαρκος, of Christ. — 
Βίβλος γενέσεως, genealogical record. Sept. 
Gen. 2, 4. Matt. 1, 1. — 2. Genesis, the 
first book of the Pentateuch. Sept. Gen. 
(titul.). Philon II, 1, 3. — Téveous λεπτή, 
Parva Genesis, an apocryphal book ; called 
also Λεπτογένεσις. Epiph. 1, 672 C. Hieron. 
I, 711 (483). Syncell. 5,15. 14, 5. 192, 1. 
—In the Ritual, the lesson taken out of the 
book of Genesis, — 8. Nativity, in astrology. 
Clementin. 4, 12. 14, 5, et alibi. Hippol. 
Haer. 190, 89. 376,98. Moer. 101. Basil. 
Il, 1469 C. Epiph. I, 201 C. Chrys. X, 
32 A. (Compare Hom. Od. 7, 196.) 

yevernpios, ov, (yevernp) generating.  Synes. 
Hymn. 2, 41, p. 1592. 

γενετικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= γενικός. Schol. Dion. P. 
358, 8 ἡ yeverixn, the genitive. 

yeveris, wos, n, == γενέτειρα. Sept. Sap. 7, 
12. 

γενικός, ἡ, dv, (γένος) L. generalis, generic; 
general. Classical. — 2. Principal. Dion. 
Η. I, 671, 5. Sext. 195, 31. — ὁ. Genea- 
logical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 39, γραφή, register. 
— 4. Substantively, (@) ὁ γενικός, sc. λογι- 
στής, Aoyoberns, assessor. Theoph. 188. 559, 
14. Leo. Novell. 137 Tod λαχόντος τὴν τῶν 
κήνσων ἐπιστασίαν, Os νῦν THY TOU γενικοῦ 
προσηγορίαν ἐπιφέρεται . . .. τοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν κήν- 
σων καθεστηκότος ἀνδρός. Theoph. Cont. 
840, 11. Cedr. II, 248, 244. Suid. ’Apre- 
puos -...—(D) ἡ yenxn, sc. πτῶσις, the 
genitive case. Dion. Thr. 636, 3.5. Dion. 
H. VI, 800, 9. Lesbon. 168 (181). Cornut. 
8. Plut. 11, 1006 1. Sezxt. 644, 5. Diog. 
7, 65.— (Ὁ) τὸ γενικόν, the public treasury. 
Theoph. Cont. 260,15. Cedr. I, 204, 8. 

γενικῶς, adv, generally ; generically. Anton. 8, 
55. Galen. IX, 270 A. —2. In the genitive 
case. Hermog. Rhet. 163, 4. 

yenos, 6, the Latin genius = δαίμων. Inser. 
6810. Dion C. 47, 2,8. 50, 8, 2. 

Τενισταί, ὧν, oi, Genistae, a Jewish sect. Just. 
Tryph. 80. 

γέννα, ἣ, = γέννησις. Greg. Naz. 11, 332 B, 
Χριστοῦ. Synes, Hymn. 5, 5, p. 1608, Χρι- 
στοῦ. Soz. 856 B. Basil. Sel. 469 B, Christ- 


mas. Euchait. 1197 A.— 2. Birth, applied 
to new moon. Achill. Tat. 961 D. Lyd. 
37, 14, when the new moon is one degree 
from the sun. Leont. Cypr. 1725 B, ris σε- 
Anns. 

γεννάδας, ov, ὁ, noble. [Vit. Nicol. S. 881 B 
Tov yevvados. | 

γενναΐζω (γενναῖος), to act the part of a brave 
man. . Genes. 63, 20. 

yevvaidBovdos, ov, (βουλή) of noble counsel, 
noble-minded, Theogn. Mon. 852 A. 

γενναῖος, a, ov, == ἀνδρεῖος, brave, valorous. 
Chron. 717, The superlative γενναιότατος is 
used also as a title. Porph. Cer. 419, 19. 

γενναιότης, nros, 7, valorousness, valor, asa title. 
Porph. Cer. 419, ἡ ὑμετέρα. 

γέννημα, aros, τὸ, commonly τὰ γεννήματα, == 
καρποὶ ξηροὶ καὶ ὑγροί, produce, fruits, crops. 
Sept. Lev. 28, 39. 25, 22. Sir. 1, 17. ΤῬοϊγῦ. 
1, 71, 1, et alibi. Diod. 5,17. Phryn. 286, 
condemned in this sense. 

γεννηματίζω, iow, (γέννημα) == καρποφορέω. 
Aquil. Ps. 91, 15. 

γέννησις, ews, 9, birth, generation, of Christ. 
Ignat. 672 B. Hippol. 825 B Τὴν κατὰ σάρκα 
γέννησιν. Alex. A. 568 A. B, ἡ ἄναρχος, the 
eternal generation. Eus. II, 1101 C Τῷ τῆς 
γεννήσεως ἄντρῳ, at Bethlehem. V, 88 B, ἡ 
xpovxn. Tit. B, 1217 A. Basil. Ill, 1469 
C. Greg. Naz. Π, 77 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 932, ἡ 
évoapkos. Chrys. 1, 497 C, Christmas. Eus. 
Alex. 365 C. Sophrns. 3740 A. Maz. Conf. 
Comput. 1252 A. Anast. Sin. 88 B. Stud. 
1696 C, τῆς θεοτόκου (September 8).— Trop- 
ically. Greg. Naz. II, 360 C, the three 
births, namely, natural birth, baptism, and 
resurrection. 

γεννηταγέννητος, ov, See γεννητοαγέννητος. 

γεννητής, οὔ, ὁ, == γεννήτωρ. Athan. 11, 56 B. 
C. 


γεννητικός, ἡ, dv, L. genitalis, generative. 
Diod. 4, 6, μόριον, partes genitales, membra 
genitalia. Philon I, 3, 17, the number siz. 
ΤΙ, 128, 38. 280, 9. 

γεννητοαγέννητος, also γεννηταγέννητος,; ov, (yev- 
νητός, ἀγέννητος) begotten and at the same 
time unbegotten, with reference to the eter- 
nal generation of the Son. Greg. Naz. Il, 
89 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 12138 B. 

γεννητός, ἡ, dv, begotten. Substantively, τὸ yev- 
νητόν, the being γεννητός ; opposed to τὸ ἀγέν- 
yntov or ἡ ayevvnoia. Did. A. 332 A. 

γεννήτρια, as, ἧ, (γεννάω) L. genetrix, mother. 
Eus. Ul, 1429 A. Apophth.109 A. Sophrns. 
3245 A. 

γεννητῶς (γεννητός), adv. by being born; op- 
posed to ἀγεννήτως. Basil. III, 608 A. IV, 
152 B. Greg. Naz. 1, 1077 A. 

γένος, eos, τὸ, L. gens. Diod. 4, 21. Plut. I, 
59 F.—2. Class, order. Malch. 245, 12, 


~ —s | 


Tevova 


τὰ ἱερά, the sacerdotal orders. —8. Gender, 
in grammar. Dion. Thr, 634, 15.17, Dion. 
H. VI, 800, 7. 

Tévova, as, ἡ, Genua, the modern Genova, Gen- 
oa. Strab. 4, 6, 1. 

γεντιᾶνή, ἧς, ἡ. gentiadna, gentian, Diosc. 
3, 3, et alibi. Damocr. apud Galen. XIU, 
789 E. 902 C (a). 

γεοῦχος, ov, 6, (yea, ἔχω) husbhandman. Agathar. 
144, 1. Apophth. 181 B. 

γεόω. dow, (yea) to reduce to earth. 
40, Greg. Nyss. II, 233 D. 

yepavias, ov, 6, (γέρανος) crane-necked, long- 
necked person. Phryn. P. 8. 31, 15. 

γεράνιον. ov, τὸ, geranion, a plant. Diose. 
3, 121 (131). — 2. Tolleno, swape, swipe 


Diod. 3, 


(well-sweep) == κηλώνειον. Leo. Tact. 19, 
61. Suid. Κηλώνειον, τὸ γεράνιον. 
γερανογέρων, ovtos, 6, (γέρανος, γέρων) — γερά- 


νιον, ἃ plant. Diosc. 8, 121 (131). 

γερανομαχία, ας, 7, (μάχομαι) battle with the cranes. 
Strab. 2,1, 9 Τὴν “Ομηρικὴν τῶν Πυγμαίων ye- 
ρανομαχίαν (Hom. Il. 3, 3 seq.). 

γερανοπόδιον, ov, τὸ, (πούς) = Avxvis στεφανω- 
ματικήῆ. Diosc. 3, 104 (114). 

γερανώδης, ες, (ΕΔΩ) crane-like. 
31, 15, τράχηλος. 

γέρας, aos, τὸ, prize. 
peas. | 

Γεράσιμος, ov, 6, Gerasimus, a saint of the fifth 
century. Zosimas. 1697 A. Horol. Mart. 4. 

γερδιός, od, or γέρδιος, ov, 6, —= ὑφάντης, weaver. 
Hes. Τερδιός, ὑφάντης. Psell. Stich. 308. — 
Feminine yepdia. Dioclet. C. 2, 30. 

γέρδισσα, ns, ἡ, (γερδιός), female weaver, Cyrill. 
Scyth. V. ὃ. 357 B. 

yepnpopia, as, ἡ, (γέρας, φέρω) the bearing of a 
dignity, honor. Dion. H. 1, 257, 11. 

Γερμανολέτης, ov, ὁ, (Γερμανός, ὄλλυμι) destroyer 
of Germans. Sibyll. 12, 45. 

γερμανός, ov, 6, the Latin germanus 
γνήσιος. Strab. 7,1, 2. Plut. I, 19 Ὁ. 

yepovtidw (γέρων), to savor of old age. Diog. 3, 
18. 


Phryn. P. 8. 


[Philon I, 395, 8 τοῦ γέ- 


γεροντίζω, to be old. Alex. Trall. 524, 

γεροντικός, ἡ, dv, of α γέρων. ---- 2. Substantively, 
τὸ γεροντικόν, SC. βιβλίον, Geronticon, a book 
containing the memorable sayings and deeds 
of distinguished anchorets, most probably 
identical with the Λειμωνάριον τὸ Μέγα. 
Pseudo-Nil. 545 A. Joann. Mosch. 2909 B. 
Doroth. 1633 C. 1636 A, 1649 C. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 140 D, 

γεροντικῶς (γεροντικός), adv. like an old man. 
Plut. I, 639 Ὁ. 

γερόντιον, ov, τὸ, —= γερουσία. Dubious. Polyb. 
6, 51, 2. 


γεροντοκομεῖον, ov, τὸ, (γεροντοκόμος) hospital 


_ for aged persons. Justinian, Cod. 13, 46, 
δά. Novell. 7, Prooem. 
42 


329 


γεωγραφικός 


γεροντοκόμος, ov, 6, (κομέω) one who tends the 
old, superintendent of a hospital for aged per- 
sons. Justinian. Novell. 7, 1. 131, 13. 

γερουσία, as, n, the elders of Israel, collectively 
considered. Sept. Ex. 3, 16.18. Deut. 27, 
1. Judith 4, 8. 15, 8, the Sanhedrin = 
Luc. Act. 5, 21.— The Roman senatus. 
Dion. H. I, 261, 5. 300, 2. Plut. II, 789 E 
= ‘H Ρωμαίων σύγκλητος. 

γερουσιαστής, od, 6, (γερουσιάζω) senator. Polyb. 
7, 9, 1. 4, of Carthage. 

γέρρον, ov, τὸ, = following. 
1253, 1. 

*yeppoxedarn, ns, 7, (γέρρον, χελώνη) L. testu- 
do, a defensive machine. Philon B. 96. 99. 
100. 

γέρων, ovros, 6, a title of respect given to 
bishops and monks; to be rendered father. 
Euagr. Scit. 1221 C. Carth. Can. 127, et 
alibi. Socr. 517 Ὁ, Apophth, 73 A. 128 C. 
(Compare Dion. H. I, 261, 9 Τοὺς πρεσβυτέ- 
ρους καὶ ἀρίστους γέροντας εἰώθασιν οἱ παλαιοὶ 
καλεῖν.) 

γεύομαι, to eat a meal. 
Arsen. 24, per’ ἐμοῦ. 
Cer, 559. 

yevorns, ov, 6, (yevouar) taster, foretaster. Inser. 
2214, 8, p. 201. Greg. Naz. III, 659 A. 

γέφυρα, as, ἡ, bridge. —‘H ἱερὰ or ξυλίνη γέφυ- 
pa, pons sublicius at Rome. Dion. H. I, 97, 
9. ὅ86,9. Plat 1, 842 Ὁ. 

γεφυραῖος, a, ov, of a bridge. 
95, 1. 

γεφυριασμός, See γεφυρισμός. 

γεφυρίζω, iow, (γέφυρα) to abuse, revile, rail, 
jeer. Plut. I, 455 1). 460 A. 

γεφύριον, ov, τὸ, little γέφυρα. Ael. V. H. 8, 14. 
Porph. Adm. 138, 20. As adj. Jo. Lyd. 42, 4. 

γεφυρισμός and γεφυριασμός, ov, 6, (γεφυρίζω) 
abuse, reviling, railing, jeering. Strab. 9, 1, 
24. Ammon. 124 (128). 

γεφυριστής, od, 6, reviler. Plut. I, 451 F. 

γεφυροποιέω, now, (yepuporows) to make a 
bridge. Polyb. 3, 64, 1. 

γεφυροποιός, od, 6, (γέφυρα, ποιέω) bridge-maker. 
Plut. 1, 65 F, pontifex. 

γεφύρωμα, atos, τὸ, (yepupdw) 
essentially. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 28. 

γεφύρωσις, ews, ἡ, α bridging. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 
Arr. Anab. 5, 7, 3. 

yepupwrns, od, ὁ, bridge builder. Plut. 1, 509 
C. 


Dion. H. II, 


Soz. 1, 11. 
Ammon. 9, 


A pophth. 
Porph. 


Lyd. 41, 22. 


γέφυρα, 


γεωγραφέω, now, (γεωγράφος) to study geogra- 
phy. Strab. 1,1, 10. 2, 1, 11, et alibi. 


γεωγραφία, as, ἡ, (γεωγράφος) geographia, 


geography. Gemin, 886. ἃ. Scymn. 112. 
Strab. 1,1, 11. 2, 1, 41, et alibi. Tatian. 
852 B. 


γεωγραφικός, 9, ὄν, geographicus, geo- 
graphical. Strab. 1, 1, 1. 12, 16, p. 15, 1 


γεωγραφικῶς 


ἡ γεωγραφική, sc. τέχνη, geography. 1, 2, 21 
Ta γεωγραφικά, 86. βιβλία, treatises of geogra- 
phy. 2,1, 2, πίναξ, map. 
γεωγραφικῶς, adv. geograpically. Strab, 2, 1, 
40. 
yewdecia, 
Anatol, 
γεωδέτης, 


incorrect for γεωδαισία, surveying. 

233 C. 

incorrect for γεωδαίτης, 
Anatol. 233 B, Iambl. Math. 217. 

γεωλοφία, as, 7, —= γεώλοφος, hill 
Strab. 4,1, 2. 5, 1, 4. 

γεώλοφος, ov, (yéa, λόφος) covered with hills of 
earth. Strab. 4, 5, 2. 12, 7,1, χωρία! δὶ 

γεωμαντεία, as, 7, geomantia, geomancy. 
Isid, Hisp. 8, 9, 13. 

γεωμετρέω, now, to study geometry. Eus. I, 
516 A Ἐὐκλείδης γοῦν παρά τισιν αὐτῶν φιλο- 
πόνως γεωμετρεῖται, ws studied. 

γεωμετρικῶς (γεωμετρικός) geometrically, Cie. 
Att. 2. δ. ϑίναῦ, δ. 11 Ligaen 9851 
C. 

γεωμιγής, és, (yea, μίγνυμι) mixed with earth. 
Strab, 12, 7, 3, p. 570, 14. Plut. II, 893 
C. 

γεωμορέω, Now, (yewpdpos) == γεωργέω. 
ΤΠ, 724 A. 725 B. 

γεωμορικός, 7, dv, (γεωμόρος) == χωρονομικός. 
Dion. H. TV, 2095, 13, νόμος, agraria lex. 

γεωνόμος, ov, (yea, νέμω) distributing lands. 
Dion C. 88, 1, 4. 

γεωπονέω, Now, —= γεωπόνος εἰμί, to till the 
ground. Philon I, 52, 6, 423, 38, ras ἀρχάς; 
cultivate. 

γεωπονία, as, 7, agriculture, husbandry. Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 161 as ν. 1. Hippol, 612 C. 

γεωπονικός, 4, ὄν, belonging to agriculture. 
Cyrill. A. Il, 88 C. — τὰ Γεωπονικά, Geopo- 
nica, the title of a work on agriculture and 
horticulture. 

γεωπόνος, ov, (πένομαι) tilling the ground. Phi- 
lon I, 19, 18, et alibi. Maz. Tyr. 28, 38. 
— Substantively, ὁ γεωπόνος, husbandman. 
Philon I, 20, 46. Philipp. 49. 

γεωργητικός, 7, dv, (yewpyew) cultivating. Anast. 
Sin. 64 Ὁ. 1), τινός. 

γεωργικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to tillage. Plut. I, 
351 E, βιβλίον, a book on agriculture, Athen. 
14, 61, sc. βιβλία. Eudoc. M. 67 τὰ Tewp- 
γικά, Georgica of Virgil. 

γεωργικῶς, adv. in an agricultural manner, Poll. 
7, 141. Clem. A. I, 704 Ὁ. 

γεώργιον, ov, TO, (γεωργός) cultivated field, farm. 
Sept. Gen. 26, 14. Prov. 24, 5. 29, 34. Sir. 
27, 6, orchard. Jer. 28, 23. Dion. H. I, 98, 
8. Strab. 14, 5, 6, orchard. Paul. Cor. 1, 
3, 9. Patriarch. 1089 A. 

Γεώργιος, ov, 6, Georgius, an Arian bishop of 
Alexandria. Athan. I, 553 C. 784 C. Greg. 
Naz. I, 1101 A (1091 A).— 2. Georgius, a 
legendary saint. Maz. Conf. 11, 408 Ὁ. 


surveyor. 


of earth. 


Eus. 


330 


γηώρας 


Andr. Ο. 1109 C. Nic. CP. 852 A. Greg. 
Dec, 1201 A. Epiph. Mon. 264 C. 

yewpywdns, es, (γεωργός) like a husbandman. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 8 B. 

γέωρες, SCC γειώρας. 

γεωρυχία, as, 7, (γεωρύχος) a digging into the 
earth. Ael. N. A. 6, 48. 

yewpvyxos, ov, (yea, ὀρύσσω) digging into the 
ground. Strab. 3, 2, 6, p. 221, 18, λαγιδεύς, 
rabbit. 

yeoharns, és, (paivw) = γεώδης. 
apud Orib. II, 156, 2. 

yewxapns, ἔς, (χαίρω) fond of the earth. Jul. 
175 D 


Archigen. 


γῆ; ἧς, ἡ; (yéa) earth, land. Diosc. 8,181 (141) 
Kara γῆς éotpapéva. —“H ἁγία yn, the Holy 
Land, that is, Palestine. Sept. Sap. 12, 3 
(7). Mace. 2,1, 7. [Reg. 4, 18, 35. Strab. 
2, 5, 26 τὰς yas, countries. | 

yn, see γαί. 

Γηβοβασίλευτος, ov, (βασιλεύω) ruled by Τήβων. 
Nicet. Paphl. 505 A. 

γήβοσκον, τὸ, (yn, βόσκω) —= σκόροδον. 
2, 181 (182). 

γηθαλέος, a, ov, (γηθέω) joyous. Androm. apud 
Galen. XIII, 876 B. 

γημάομαι —= γαμέομαι. 

ynopas, See γειώρας. 
γηπάτταλος, ov, 6, (yn, πάσσαλος) radish, pars- 
nip, turnip, and the like. Lucian. I, 322. 

γηπονέω = γεωπονέω. Cyril. A. 11, 73 B. 

γηπονία = yewrovia. Themist, 422, 29. Cyril. 
A. II, 25 B. 

ynparedrns, nros, ἧ, (ynpadéos) old age. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 905 C. 

γῆρας, aos, τὸ, old age. 
Sept. Gen. 15, 15 as v. 1. 
8,6. Patriarch. 1089 C.] 

ynpacke, to grow old. Clem. A. I, 225 A, πρὸς 
δεισιδαιμονίαν. 

γηροβοσκία, as, n, the being γηροβοσκός. 
II, 111 E. 

γηροκομεῖον, ov, τὸ, (γηροκόμος) hospital for old 
persons. Gregent. 580 B. Theoph. 387. 

γηροκομία, as, 7, the being γηροκόμος. Jos. Ant. 
5,9, 4. 7,8, 4. Plut. IL, 583 C. 

γηροκομικός, 7, dv, belonging to a γηροκόμος. 
Galen. VI, 140 E To τῆς τέχνης γηροκομικὸν 
μέρος. 

γηροτροφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (γηροτρόφος) == γηροκο- 
μεῖον. Gregent. 612 A. Theoph. Cont. 458, 
21. 

γηροτροφία, as, 7, the being ynporpopos. Plut. 
II, 579 E. Greg. Naz. IV, 78 A. 

ynpopopew, naw, (γῆρας, φέρω) to carry an old 
person. Plut. Il, 983 A. 

γηρωκομέω, γηρωκομία, γηρωκόμος, —= γηροκομέω, 
γηροκομία, γηροκόμος. Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 124 
B. 1044 B. Greg. Nyss. III, 1044 Β. 

γηώρας, See γειώρας. 


Diose. 


Theoph. 180, 


[Dative γήρει for γήρᾳ. 
Ps.'91, 15.55. 


Plut. 


γιγαντία 
γιγαντία, as, ἧ, == γιγαντομαχία Ὁ  Philostr. 
δ18. 
γιγαντιαῖος, a, ον, (γίγας) gigantic. Theoph. 


488, 9, Suid. Τιγαντιᾷ ... 

γιγαντιάω (γίγας), to act or feel like a giant. 
Pisid. 1800 A. Suid. Teyavria.... 

γιγαντικός, 7, dv, giant’s. Plut. II, 360 E. Eus. 
Ill, 324 A. Caesarius 1020. Procl., Parmen. 
659 (83). 

γιγάντιος, ov, giganteus, giants. 
1169 C. 

yeyavroyerns, ἔς, (γίγνομαι) born of a giant. 
Mal. 412, 5. Theoph. 264, 11. Cedr. 1; 
640, 6. 

γιγαντολέτης, ov, 6, (ὄλλυμι) destroyer of giants. 
Pseudo-Lucian. ITI, 589. 

γιγαντολέτις, wos, 7, femin. of the preceding. 
Pseudo-Lucian. III, 593. 

γιγαντολέτωρ, opos, 6, = γιγαντολέτης. Lucian. 
I, 107. 

γιγαντομίμητος, ov, (μιμέομαι) imitating giants. 
Syncell. 148, 13. 

γιγαντοφόντις, wos, ἡ, (BENQ) female giant- 
killer. Cornut. 115, Eudoc. M. 5. 

γιγαντώδης, es, (EIAQ) gigantic. Philon II, 117, 
33. Eunap. 116, 20. 

γιγγίδιον, ov, τὸ, gingidion, a plant. Diosc. 
2, 166 (167). 205. Galen. VI, 364 E. XIII, 
166. Aét. p. 6 b, 33. 

γιγλυμός, od, 6, F. agrafe, hook and eye. Jos. 
Ant. 3, 6, 3. 

γίγνομαι and γίνομαι; to become, to be, to happen, 
etc. Classical. — Τένοιτο ! may it be so! the 
representative of the Hebrew ἀμήν. Sept. 
Ps. 40,14. Esai. 25,1. Just. Apol. 1, 65. 
— ΕἩὖ γίγνεσθαί τινι, to go well with any one, 
to prosper. Sept, Ex. 20, 12. Deut. 5, 16. 
Epict. 1, 25, 80, 3, 24, 97 Καλῶς σοι γένοιτο ! 
- Ἡδέως γίγνεσθαι, to be merry or in high 
spirits. Tobit 7,10.11. Esth.1,10. Plut. 
I, 127 Β. --- Ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ γενέσθαι, to become 
distracted, to be amazed. Sept. Par. 2, 9, 4. 
—Impersonal γίνεται with ἵνα for its subject. 
Cyrill. H. 333 A, 373 B Μὴ γένοιτο yap ἵνα 
ἐν ἡμῖν γένηται τὸ κατὰ THY ἄκαρπον συκῆν. 
Ῥβουα-λαη. IV, 448 D Μὴ γένοιτο ἵνα ἄν- 
θρωπος κατείπῃ τῶν θείων καὶ θεοπνεύστων 
γραφῶν. --- Καὶ ἐγένετο or Καὶ ἐγενήθη, it came 
to pass, a Hebraism, Sept. Gen. 4, 3. 8, 6 
Kal ἐγένετο μετὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας ἠνέῳξε 
Νῶε τὴν θυρίδα τῆς κιβωτοῦ. Deut. 2, 16 Καὶ 
ἐγενήθη ἐπειδὰν ἔπεσαν. Judith 5, 22, Esth. 
5, init. Mace. 1, 1, 1, et alibi. Also, Ἔγέ- 
vero δέ, in the same sense: Luc. 5,1. 6, 12. 
9, 56. 

2. To become of, in instances like the fol- 
lowing. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 
Οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ἔνδυμα τὸ ἱερατι- 

ει «dv. πὸ one knew what had become of the sacer- 
dotal robe. — 8. To be busied about anything. 


Orig. I, 


331 


γλεύκινος 


Polyb. 1, 22, 2, πρὸς παρασκευήν. 1, 29, 8. 1, 
36, 5. 1,55, 5. 1, 66,1. [Aor. pass. ἐγενήθην. 
Sept. Esai. 65,1. Polyb. 2, 67, 8. Diod. 5, 
51, p. 3872, 81. Dion. H. 11, 806, 4 παρ- 
ἐγενήθησαν. Luc. Act. 4,4.—2 aor. mid. 
γεινάσθω — γενέσθω. Sibyll. 1, 9.] 

γιγνώσκω or γινώσκω — εἴωθα. Leo. Novell. 
171, καλεῖν. [Clem. A. I, 556 A γνῴη for 
yoin. | 

yigerp, yicep, see γίζιρ. 

γιζί = γίξιρ. Galen. XII, 885 D. 887 C. 


yicip, yiterp, γίζερ, a kind of cassia. Diose. 1, 
12asv.l. Arr. P.M. E. 12. 
γίμελ, the name of the Hebrew 3. L£us. IL, 


788 C, 

Turtnvds, , dv, (Lirra) of Gittae. Hippol. Haer. 
234, 22. 

γλαδιατώρια, the Latin gladiatoria = πο- 
ταμογείτων ἕτερος, a plant. Diosc. 4, 99 
(101), p. 593. 

γλαδίολον, the Latin gladiolum = fps, 
a plant. Diose. 1, 1. 

γλαδίολουμ, the Latin gladiolum, gla- 
diolus, = ξιφίον, Evpis, a plant. Diose. 
4, 20, 99. 

γλαύκη, ns, ἧ: —= γλαύξ. Caesarius 1072. 

Γλαυκίας, ov, 6, Glaucias, the interpreter of 
Peter and the preceptor of Basilides, ac- 
cording to the Basilidians. Clem. A. II, 
549 A. 

γλαυκίζω, iow, to be γλαυκός. 
Epiph, WI, 301 A. 

γλαύκινος, ov, (γλαυκός) glaucinus, grayish, 
bluish. Plut. Il, 565 C. 821 E. 

γλαύκιον, ov, τὸ, glaucion or glauceum, 
a plant. Diosc. 3, 90 (100) the χυλός of that 
plant. Galen. XIII, 166 E. — Diose. 2, 211 
Γλαύκιος ρίζα == χελιδόνιον τὸ μέγα. 

γλαυκός, ἢ, dv, blue or gray, as applied to the 
eyes. Agathar. 160,17. Plut. 1 336 C, se. 
τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 

γλαυκόφθαλμος, ον, (γλαυκός, ὀφθαλμός) gray- 
eyed. Diosc. 1, 119. tol. Tetrab, 148. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 68, 18. Protosp. Corpor. 
164, 14. 

γλαύξ, avkds, 7, glaux, a plant. Diosc. 4, 139 


Strab. 5, 2, 5. 


(141). Galen. XIII, 166 F. 

γλαφυρία, as, ἡ, (γλαφυρός) elegance. Plut. I, 
105 B, et alibi. 

γλαφυρός, a, dv, elegant, fine. Nicom. 90. 
Philon 1, 270, 43, τέχνη. 

γλαφυρότης, ntos, 7, == γλαφυρία. Philon I, 


170, 6 

γλαφυρῶς, adv. elegantly. 
18. Plut. ΤΙ, 989 Ὁ. 

γλέβα, ἡ, less correct for γλῆβα, the Latin 
gléba = βῶλος. Lyd. 146, 21. 

γλεύκινος, ov, (γλεῦκος) of new wine or must. 
Diose. δ, 161. Aét. 1, p. 18 Ὁ, 40, οἶνος. --- 
2. Substantively, τὸ γλεύκινον, sc. μύρον or 


Dion. H. V, 588, 


γλῆρις 332 


ἔλαιον, gleucinum, a kind of ointment. 
Diose. 1, 67.104, Galen. XIII, 859 B. 

γλῆρις, See γλίρις. 

γληχώνιν for γληχώνιον, ov, τὸ, == γλήχων. 
Leont. Cypr. 1740 A. 

γληχωνίτης οἶνος, glechonites, wine Πα- 
vored with γλήχων. Diosc. 5, 62. 

γλῖρις, incorrect γλῆρις, 6, the Latin glis, -iris, 
= ἐλειός. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 57. 2, 71. 


yAurypevouat --- γλίσχρος εἰμί, close, stingy. 
Anton. 5, 5. 

yAurypia, as, 7, == ἀτυχία. Schol. Arist. Pac, 
193. 


γλισχρολογέομαι, ήσομαι, (γλίσχρος, λέγω) to 
discuss trifles, to quibble. Philon I, 526, 88. 
Orig. I, 565 B. 

γλισχρολογία, as, 7, quibbling. Philon I, 698, 
40. Diog. 2, 30. : 

γλιχόνην, incorrect for γληχώνιν. 

yAo3ape, write yAouBape, the Latin glubare 
= ἐκδέρῤῥωη. Lyd. 130, 15. 

γλοιοποιέω, now, (γλοιός) to make into glue. 
Diosc, Eupor. 1, 2. 2, 65, p. 280. 

γλοιοπότις, wos, ἡ, (yAouds, πίνω) sucking up 
grease, dirty. Anthol. II, 43. 

γλοιόω, ὦσω, (γλοιός) to make into glue. Drose. 
5, 92. 


γλοιωδῶς (γλοιώδης), adv. like glue. Galen. I, 
87 F. 


γλούττων, wvos, ὁ, the Latin glutto, glutton. 
Pallad. Laus. 1073 D. 

γλυκάζω, dow, (γλυκύς) to be or taste sweet. 
Sept. Ezech. 8, 3 Μέλι γλυκάζον. Diosce. 
Delet. 16. Athen. 1, 48.— 2. To produce 
the sensation of sweetness in anything. In 
the passive, to have the sensation of sweet- 
ness. pict. Frag. 12, τὴν κατάποσιν. Sext. 
68,17. 7,10 Φαίνεται ἡμῖν γλυκάζειν τὸ μέλι 
. +++ γλυκαζόμεθα γὰρ αἰσθητῶς. 47, 20, τοὺς 
ὑγιαίνοντας. 

γλυκαίνω, to render sweet, to sweeten. Classical. 
Sept. Sir. 27, 23.—2. To render fresh, as 
water. Strab. 7, 7, 5, p. 63, 4.—8. To pro- 
duce the sensation of sweetness, —= γλυκάζω. 
Philon I, 121, 21. Plut. II, 1120 E. Sezt. 
233, 27. 333, 3 -σθαι τὴν γεῦσιν. 

γλυκαντικῶς, adv. with the sensation of sweetness. 
Sext. 264, 29. 269, 25. 334, 19. 

γλυκασία, as, 7, (γλυκαίνω) —= γλυκύτης, sweet- 
ness. Method. 60 A. Nil. 561 A. Apoer. 
Act. et Martyr. Matt. 2. 

γλύκασμα, atos, τὸ, —= γλυκύτης. Sept. Prov, 
16, 24. Nil. 537 B. —2. Sweetmeat: sweet 
beverage (sherbet). Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 51. 
Nehem. 8, 10. Sir. 11, 3. Hes. ’Eykpis, 
γλύκασμα ἐξ ἐλαίου ὑδαρές. Lex. Sched. 
622. 


γλυκασμός, οὗ, ὁ, (γλυκάζω) α sweetening, sweet- 


ness. Sept. Cant. 5,16. Amos 9,13. Joel 


3,18. Diose. Delet. 7. Orig. I, 809 C. 


γλυκυφανής 


γλυκέλαιον, ov, τὸ, == γλυκὺ ἔλαιον, sweet oil. 
Galen. II, 398 A. B. 

γλυκήρατον, τὸ, = γλυκύρριζξα. Diosc. 8, 5 (7). 

γλυκίζω, iow, (γλυκύς) to entertain with sweet- 
meats? Inser. 1625, 57. 

γλυκίνας or γλυκίννας, 6, —= oivotrra. Seleuc. 
apud, Athen. 14, 53. Hes. Ῥλυκίννας, διὰ 
γλυκέος οἴνου πλακοῦς. 


᾿γλυκισμός, οὔ, 6, an entertaining with sweet- 


meats. Inser. 1625, 49. Callix. apud Athen. 
5, 30. 

γλύκκα, 7; == γλυκύτης. Hes. 

γλυκκός, dv, —= γλυκύς. Hes. Ῥλυκκόν, γλυκύ. 

γλυκοκαλαμών, ὥνος, ὁ, (γλυκύς, καλαμών) Led of 
sugar-cane. Achmet. 212. 

γλυκολογία as, 7, (λόγος) sweet or flattering 
speech. Theoph. 295, 12. 

γλυκορήμων, ov, (ρῆμα) sweet-speaking, fair- 
spoken. Ant, Mon. 1476 D. 

γλυκόφωνος, ov, == γλυκύφωνος. 
1072. 


Caesarius 


γλυκυδερκής, és, (δέρκομαι) sweet or pleasant to 


behold. Sibyll. Frag. 1, 30. 

γλυκυθυμέω, Now, —= γλυκύθυμός εἰμι. Hierocl. 
C. Α. 169, 11. 

γλυκύκαρπος, ον, (καρπός) whose fruit is sweet. 
Cornut. 55. 

γλυκυμαρίς, dos, 7, glycymeris, a species 
of χήμη. Xenocr, 43. 60. 

γλυκύμηλον, τὸ, ΞΞΞ μελίμηλον. Diosc. 1, 161. 
Orib. I, 427, 6. 

γλυκυμυθία, as, ἡ, (γλυκύμυθος) sweet speech. 
Method. 204 C. 

γλυκύνοος, ov, (νόος) == γλυκύθυμος. Polem. 
232. 

γλυκυπότης, ov, ὃ, (πίνω) drinker of sweet drinks. 
Philagr. apud Orib. I, 379, 6. 

γλυκύρριζα, ns, ἡ, (ρίζα) glycyrrhiza, lig- 
uorice. Diosc. 3, 5 (7) γλυκυρρίζη. 5, 73. 
Eupor. 1, 162. Galen. Il, 88 A. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 439, 5. Leo Med. 167, 

γλυκύρριζον, ov, τὸ, glycyrrhizon = pre- 
ceding. Geopon. 7, 24,4. Leo Med. 165. 

Ἀγλυκύς, εἴα, v, sweet. Dion, H. 11, 929, 14, πί- 
verOa. Diosc. 5,149 (150), πρὸς τὴν γεῦσιν. 
—2. Fresh, not salt, as water. Xenophan. 
Eleg. 1, 8. Polyb. 4, 40,9. Agathar. 167, 1. 
Nicol. D, 124. ~ Strabl 1,03; 45 16.4614, 
Philon I, 8, 26. 31,20. Jacob. 38,12. Diose. 
4, 152 (155). 

γλύκυσμα, as, τὸ, sweetmeat. Achmet. 243, 
Ρ. 224. Schol. Arist. Plut, 660. 

γλυκύτης, ntos, ἡ, freshness of water, freedom 
from saltness. Diod. 4, 84. Arr. Ῥ, Eux. 
49. -- 2. Suavity, as a title. Theoph. 156 
Ἡ σὴ γλυκύτης, to the empress Eudoxia. 


γλυκυφαγία, as, ἡ, (φαγεῖν) the eating of sweet 


things. Alex. Trall. 71. 
γλυκυφανής, ἔς, (paivw) sweet in appearance. 
Nil. 297 A. 


in ,ΞΞῈΣῈ 


γλυκύφυτον 


γλυκύφυτον, τὸ, (φυτόν) == γλυκύρριζα. Diosc. | 
8, 5 (7). 

γλυκυφωνία, as, 7, (γλυκύφωνος) sweet voice. | 
Diod. 3, 69, p. 238, 37. 

γλυκύφωνος, ov, (φωνή) sweet-voiced, Poll. 2, 
113. 

γλυκύχυλος, ov, (χυλός) with sweet juices. 
Xenocr. 24, 30. 

γλυκυχυμία, as, 9, (γλυκύχυμος) sweet savor. 
Galen. II, 384 C. 

γλυκύχυμος, ov, (xupds) with sweet savor, Galen. 
XIII, 42 B. 

γλυκώδης, es, (EIAQ) sweetish. Achmet. 209. 

Τλυκώνειος, ov, (TAvKav) of Glycon, Glyconic. 
Heph. 10, 4, μέτρον, Glyconic verse. 16, 3, 
πολυσχημάτιστον. ν 

γλύπτης, ov, 6, (γλύφω) sculptor. 
IV, 182 bis. 

γλυπτικός, ἢ, ὄν, (yAUmTns) carving, engraving. 
Poll. 7, 209, σφραγίδων. Eus. Ill, 70 A, 
ἡ γλυπτική, 80. τέχνη, sculpture. 

γλυπτός, ἡ, dv, (γλύφω) carved. Classical. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ γλυπτόν, sc. ὁμοίωμα, 
image, idol. Ex. 34, 13, τῶν θεῶν. Lev. 26, 
1. Deut. 4,16. 7,5. Judic. 17, 3. Sap. 14, 
16. 

γλυφαῖος, a, ov, (γλυφή) — ἔκτυπος, worked in 
relief. Nic. CP. Histor. 66, 14. 

γλυφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (γλυφεύς) L. scalprum, 
sculptor’s chisel. Lucian, I, 18. 

γλυφεύς, έως, ὁ, (γλύφω) sculptor. Dion. 
H. V, 644,17. Jos. Ant. 8, ὅ, 2. Sezxt. 245, 
20. 

γλυφή, js, ἡ, (γλύφω) a carving, carved work, 
engraving. Sept. Ex. 25, 6. 7, 28, 21, σῴφρα- 
γίδων. Inser. 4558. Diod. 1, 47. 5, 44. 
Dion. H. V, 52,7. Philon I, 573, 51. 666, 
19. 11, 152,12. Plut. Il, 355 A. 985 B, on 
a seal. 

γλυφίς. ios, ἡ, chisel. 
Μ. 235, 15. 

γλῶσσα or γλῶττα, ns, 9, tongue. Sept. Sir. 28, 
14 Ῥλῶσσα τρίτη πολλοὺς ἐσάλευσε, a Slan- 
derous tongue, a person that foments broils. 
— Ard γλώσσης; by word of mouth, orally, in 
person. Arr, Anab. 2,14,1. Dion C. 37, 
41, 8. Philostr. 688.— 2. Language. Clas- 
sical. Clem. A. I, 880 A. For the original 
tongues, see Clementin. 18, 4, p. 408 A, sev- 
enty. Epiph. I, 184 B, seventy-two. Mal. 
11, 20. — Metonymically, nation, people. 
Sept. Judith 3, 8. Esai. 66, 8. Dan. 3, 4. — 
3. Advocacy, = συνηγορία. Philostr. 621, 
τοῦ ταμιείου. --- 4. Wedge of gold. Sept. 
Josu. 7, 21.—5. Tongue of land = ταινία. 
App. I, 476, 50. 

γλωσσαλγέω, now, (γλώσσαλγος) —= ἀλγῶ τὴν 
γλῶσσαν, to suffer pain in the tongue. Poll. 


Anthol. 


BTA 51 Ὁ... ΞΕ}: 


333 


4, 185.—Tropically, to babble, chatter. Greg. 
Naz. ΤΠ, 313 B. Anast. Sin. 252 A. 


γλωσσοκοπέω 


γλωσσαλγίας, ov, 6, == following. Polem 
186. 

γλώσσαλγος, ov, (γλῶσσα. ddyéw) babbling, chat- 
tering, prating. Philon 11, 571, 8. Poll. 6, 
119. Adam. 5. 414. 

γλωσσαργία, as, 7, (γλώσσαργος) loquacity. 
Clem. A. 1,456 A.— 2. Taciturnity. Lucian. 
II, 344, [The second component part must 
be referred to depyds ἀργός. 

γλώσσαργος; ov, loquacious. 
229, 8. 

γλωσσάριον, ov, τὸ, little tongue. Diosc. 3, 151 
(161). 4, 90 (93). Galen. XIII, 238 E. 

γλώσσημα, ατος, τὸ, glosséma, obsolete word. 
Quintil. 1, 8, 15. Anton. 4, 33. —2. Tongue 


Dion Chrys. ΤΠ, 


= γλῶσσα. Damasc. III, 833 A, πυρός. 
γλωσσηματίας, ov, 6, = γλωσσώδης. Genes. 
20, 1, 


γλωσσηματίζω ---- γχωσσαλγέω, to babble. Genes. 
20, 17. 

γλωσσηματικός, , dv, obsolete, or peculiar to a 
dialect, as a word. Dion. H. V, 195, 10. 
VI, 790, 13. 

γλωσσιαῖος or γλωττιαῖος, ov, of the tongue. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 909 D. 

γλωσσίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= γλωσσάριον. 
180 (181). 

γλωσσίζω or γλωττίζω iow, (γλῶσσα) to kiss. 
Anthol. II, 191 (Automedon 3). 

*yhaoois or yAwrris, Sos, ἡ, —= γλῶσσα, L. li- 
gula or lingula, the mouth-piece of a musical 
instrument. Heron 201, of a trumpet. 
Lucian. I, 850, of a flute. Phryn, 229, P.S. 
82, 32, condemned. —2. Shoe-latchet, = 
γλῶσσα ὑποδήματος. Phryn. 229, condemned. 
— 8. Glottis of the windpipe. Galen. IV, 
464 D, rod λάρυγγος. 

γλωσσογράφος, or γλωττογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) 
glossarist. Strab. 18, 1, 19. Galen. 11, 92 
B. Athen. 8, 81, et alibi. 

γλώσσισμα Or γλώττισμα; atos, τὸ, grace or fas- 
cination of style. Soz. 1088 A. 

γλωσσοκάτοχος, ov, (κατέχω) tongue-holding. 
Paul. Aeg. 156 τὸ γλωσσοκάτοχον, sc. dpya- 
νον, a surgical instrument for keeping the 
tongue still. 

Ἐγλωσσόκομον, ov, τὸ, —= γλωσσοκομεῖον. He- 
ron 228. 255.—2. Case, box, chest, coffer. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 11 as v. 1, Par. 2, 24, 8. 11, 
Joaniul 2.» 6..015).29., - Jos, /Ant.. 6,15 23. 
Plut. I, 1060 A. Galen. XII, 218 C. Arr, 
P. M. E. 80. Phryn. P. 5. 32, 31. Longin. 
44, 5 bis. — ὦ. Coffin. Aquil. Gen. 50, 26. 
Theod. III, 1116 D. Hes. 

γλωσσόκομος. ov, 6, == γλωσσόκομον, coffin 
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 24. 26. Apoc. 
Paul. 35. Porph. Cer. 646,19. Zonar, Lex. 
p. 442. 

γλωσσοκοπέω, Now, (γλῶσσα. κόπτω) == γλωσ- 
σοτομέω. Theoph. ὅ81, 19. Basilic. 19, 10, 7, 


Diosc. 4, 


γλωσσο μανία 9394 


γλωσσομανία, as, ἡ, (μανία) madness of speech. 
Tatian. 3, p. 812 A. 

γλωσσόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) like a tongue in form. 
Porph. Cer. 59, 17. 

γλωσσοπέδη or γλωττοπέδη, ns, 7, (πέδη) tongue- 
fetters. Chrys, 11,22 E, Theophyl. B. IV, 
324 D. 

γλωσσοπύρσευτος, ov, (πυρσεύω) like tongues of 
jire. Damasc. Ill, 837 B. 

γλωσσοπυρσόμορφος, ov, (πυρσός, μορφή) = 
preceding. Damasc. UI, 836 A. 

γλωσσός, ov, (γλῶσσα) = λάλος. Arcad. 76, 
14. 

γλωσσοτέχνης, ov, 6, (τέχνη) worker with the 
tongue. Dion Chrys. I, 265, 11. 

γλωσσότμητος, ov, (τέμνω) with the tongue cut 
out, tongueless. Sept. Lev, 22, 22. Just. 
Orat. 3, p. 236 B. 

γλωσσοτομέω, now, (τέμνω) to cut out the tongue 
of a person. Sept. Macc. 2, 7,4. Plut. U, 
849 B. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 10. Orig. I, 592 
B. Theoph, 287, 17, τινὰ ἀπὸ τῆς φάρυγγος. 

γλωσσοτόμητος = γλωσσότμητος. Just. Cohort. 


γλωσσοτομία, as, 7, the cutting out of the tongue. 
Anast, Sin, 1156 C. Ὁ. 

γλωσσοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) having a tongue, speak- 
ing. Greg. Nyss. III, 737 Ὁ. 

γλωσσοχαριτέω = χαριτογλωσσέω. Sept. Prov. 
28, 23. 

γλωσσώδης, es, (γλῶσσα) loquacious, talkative. 
Sept. Ps. 139, 12. Sir. 8, 3. 9, 18. 

γλωχινωτός, n, ov, (yAwxis) with points, pointed. 
Paul, Aeg. 348. 


γνάπτω —= κνάπτω. Phryn. P. S. 28, 19 γνα- | 


φῆναι. 

γναφάλιον, ov, τὸ, gnaphalion, a plant. 
Diose. 3, 122 (132). 

γνάφαλον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Ibid. Galen. 
12295 1 

γναφαλώδης, es, (EIAQ) like γνάφαλον. Diose. 
3, 34 (37). Ruf. apud Orib. I, 215, 13. 

γναφεῖον —= κναφεῖον. Hippol. Haer. 446, 7. 

γναφεύς, έως, ὃ, —= κναφεύς, fuller. Sept. Reg. 
4, 18,17. Esai. 7,3. 36,2. Marc. 9, 8. 

γναφικός, ἡ; ov, (γναφεύς) fuller’s. Diose. 4, 160 
(163). Plut. I, 99 D, se. τέχνη. Orig. III, 
1072 B. 

γνάφω —= γναφεύω. Diosc. 4, 159 (162). 

γνάψις, ews, ἡ, == τὸ κνάμπτειν. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 166. 

γνησιάζω (γνήσιος), to be familiar or intimate 
with. Pseud-Athan. IV, 380 B, τινί. 

γνήσιμος, n, ov, == γνήσιος. Tim. Ant, 257 

γνησιότης, ntos, n, nobleness, as a title. Basil. 
IV, 545 A. Martyr. Areth, 42, ἡ σή. 

γνοφερός, ά, ov, (γνόφος) == dvodepos. Sept. 
Job 10, 21. 

γνώμη, ns, ἣν opinion. Polyb. 4, 31, 2. 18, 1, 


 γνωσιγραφία 
18, κατά γε τὴν ἐμήν. Dion. H. V, 541, 12, 


κατὰ γοῦν τὴν ἐμήν. 

γνωμηδόν (γνώμη), adv. vote by vote. Dion. H. 
III, 1605, 5. 

γνωμικός, ἢ, dv, (γνώμη) of one’s own judgment 
or opinion, Dion. Alex, 1593 C, θέλημα. --- 
2. Sententious. Sext. 662, 30 ra γνωμικά, 
maxims. 

γνωμικῶς, adv. sententiously. Anton. 5, 18, 
Clem. A. 11, 196 A. 

γνωμοδοτέω, now, (γνωμοδότης) to express one’s 
opinion, to advise. Cyrill. A, TI, 964 A. 
Nicet. Byz. 709 C. Suid. Τνωμοδοτῶ, γνώ- 
μὴν δίδωμι. 

γνωμοδότης, ov, 6, (γνώμη, δίδωμι) adviser. Did. 
A, 565 A. 

γνωμολογικός, ἡ, ov, (γνωμολογία) sententious. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 6,14. HEudoc, M. 198. 

γνωμολογικῶς, adv. sententiously. Theon. Prog. 
206, 9. 

γνωμονικός, n, ov, (γνώμων) gnomonicus, 
relating to dials, Hipparch. 1048 C, θεωρή- 
para. Strab. 1, 1, 20, p. 19, 5, sc. θεωρήματα. 
2, 1, 35, ὄργανα. Orig. I, 469 Ὁ. 

γνωμονικῶς, adv. by means of a dial. Strab. 2, 
1, 85. 

γνωμοφθόρος, ov, (γνώμη, φθείρω) mind-corrupt- 
ing. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 88 ἘΣ 

γνώμων, ovos, 6, in arithmetic, the odd factor of 
a number divisible only by two (ἀρτιοπέριτος). 
Thus, the γνώμονες of 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26, 
are 3, 5, 7, 9, 11,13. Nicom. 79. 

γνωρίζω, to make known. Classical. Just. Apol. 
1, 16 Τνωριζέσθωσαν μὴ ὄντες Χριστιανοί. 
Const. (536), 1208 D Ταῦτα γνωρίσαι τὴν 
ὑμῶν ἐξουσίαν, = τῇ ὑμῶν ἐξουσίᾳ. --- 2. To 
know = γιγνώσκω. Classical. Polyb. 2, 37, 
4, et alibi. Jambl. V. P. 48 Ἐπὶ συνέσει 
γνωριζομένους, distinguished. — B. Pass. γνω- 
ρίζομαι, to flourish, as an author. Clem. A. 
I, 865 A. Eus. II, 321 B. Jul. apud Cyrill. 
A. IX, 813 D. 

Ἀγνώριμος, ov, 6, disciple. Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 1. 
Dion, H. V, 184, 4. Strab. 1, 1,11. Philon 
I, 201, 6. 208, 4. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3, et alibi. 
Just. Apol. 1, 32, the Apostles. — 2. Known. 
Achmet. 241 ὁ γνώριμος, an acquaintance, 
friend. 

γνώρισμα, atos, τὸ, token. Classical. Parth. 
1, p. 4, 11. 

γνωριστής, od, 6, == γνώστης, wizard. Sept. 
Reg. 4, 23, 24. Aquil. Deut. 18, 11. 

γνωριστικός, 1, ov, (γνωρίζω) capable of knowing. 
Epict. 2, 20, 21. Plut. II, 79 Ὁ, rod καλοῦ. 
Maz. Tyr. 3,45. Just. Apol. 2, 14 Τὸ γνω- 
ριστικὸν καλοῦ καὶ αἰσχροῦ; the power of know- 
ing good and evil. Sext. 215, 24. 

γνωσιγραφία, as, ἡ, (γνῶσις, γράφω) —= ἀπόφα- 
σις δικαστῶν, judicial decision. Longin. EY 
peo. 547, 21. 


γνωσιμαχία 


γνωσιμαχία, as, ἧ, (γνωσιμάχος) difference of 
opinion. Philon I, 693, 48. 

Γνωσιμάχοι, av, οἱ, (μάχομαι) Gnosimachi, a sect 
opposed to religious investigation. Damasc. 
I, 757 A. 

γνῶσις, ews, , knowledge. Diognet. 1185 A 
Ξύλον γνώσεως.  Theophil. 2, 25, p. 1092 A 
To ξύλον τὸ τῆς γνώσεως, the tree of knowl- 
edge (Gen. 2, 9. 11). --- Ἔρχεται εἰς γνῶσιν, 
it comes to one’s knowledge. Attal. 272, 12 
Οὐδενὶ τῶν ἁπάντων eis γνῶσιν ἐλήλυθεν, ἢ 
ἱστορία παραδέδωκεν, ἵνα χηρεύουσα βασιλεύ- 
ουσα πόλις μηδένα τῆς ἀρχῆς λογίσηται ἄξιον. 
— 2. Acquaintance. Apophth. 486 Ο Μηδὲ 
σχῆτε γνῶσιν μετὰ ἀρχόντων. --- ὦ. Deep knowl- 
edge, especially of divine things, Luc. 11, 52. 
Paul. Rom. 2, 20. 15,14. Cor. 1,1, 5. 1, 8,1 
seq. 2, 8, 7. 2,11, 6. Tim. 1, 6, 20, et alibi. 
Clem. R. 1,1. 36.40. Barn. 6. 9, 10. 18. 
Patriarch.1068 A Φωτίζων φῶς γνώσεως. [gnat. 
657 B.C, θεοῦ. Diognet.1185 A. Tatian. 849 
A, τοῦ θεοῦ, = θεογνωσία. Tren. 1077 Β. 
1248 C. Clem. A. I, 285 C. Il, 209C. 477 
C. Jambl. Myst. 7, 14. 290,16. 291, 6.— 
The pseudo-Christians of the second century 
claimed that they alone possessed this sub- 
lime knowledge. Jren.437 A. 468 A, 581 
A. 588 B. 657 B. 665 A. Clem. A. I, 280 
B. 941 B. Hippol. Haer. 132, 69. 176, 59. 
338, 20. 502,96. Epiph. II, 701 C Of ἀμφὶ 
τὴν γνῶσιν ΞΞΞ οἱ Τνωστικοί, the Gnostics. 
(Compare Hermes Tr. Poem. 36, 4.) --- 
Ἢ ψευδώνυμος γνῶσις, knowledge falsely so 


called. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 20. 
γνώστης; ov, 6, (γιγνώσκω) knower. Luc. Act. 
26, 3. Plut. I, 370 F, attestor, Theodtn. 


Dan. init. 42.—2. Wizard. 
28,3. 4, 21, 6. 

γνωστικός, ἢ, ov, (γνώστης) cognitive, knowing, 
eapable of knowing. Philon I, 37, 28. Plut. 
11, 904 F. 990 A. 1023 D, rod αἰσθητικοῦ 


Sept. Reg. 1, 


δύναμις. Clem. A. I, 924 C.—2. Wise, en- 
lightened. Iren.565 A, Clem. A. I, 292 B. 
704 C. 748 A, 757 A. 1157 A. 1218 B. 


1344 A. 1345 B, II, 292 A, et alibi saepe. 
Diog. 1, 114. Soz. 520 B. Zonar, Lex. 
Τνωστικός, ὁ TH ἀληθείᾳ ποιωθεὶς τελείως. -- 
3. Gnosticus, Gnostic, assumed as ἃ designa- 
tion by those who, fancying themselves deep 
thinkers, attempted to subject Christianity 
to their respective philosophies. Tren. 560 
A, αἵρεσις. 564 A. 685 B. 691 Β. 838 A, 
857 A. 1074 B. 1194 B. Clem. A. I, 288 
A. 312 B. MHippol. 868 A. Haer. 132, 52. 
216, 21. 408, 83. Orig. I, 1277 B. Porphyr. 
V. Plotin. 66, 7. Eus. Π, 317 B. Cyrill. 
H. 925 A. Epiph. I, 292 A. 473 C.— 
4. Contemplative ; opposed to πρακτικός. 
Euagr, Scit. 1221 C. Soz. 517 B, certain 
solitaries, 


335 


γοήτης 


γνωστικῶς, adv, with knowledge, Poll. 4, 8, 
Clem. A. I, 292 C. 1020 A. 1184 C, et 
alibi. Euagr. Scit. 1229 C. 

γνωστός, ή, dv, == γνωστικός, capable of knowing. 
Sept. Gen. 2, 9 (2,17). Philon I, 55, 27. 

γνωστῶς, adv. with knowledge : clearly, distinctly. 
Sept. Ex. 33, 13. Prov. 27, 28. 

γόγγη: ns, 7, gonga, aroot. Hus, 1,109 A, 

γογγιάριον == κογγιάριον. Syncell, 398, 8, 

yoyyptov, ov, τὸ, = γόγγρος. Schol. Opp. Hal. 
ἽΕΙ" 

γογγροκτόνος, ον; (γόγγρος; κτείνω) conger-killing. 
Plut, I, 966 A. 

γογγύζω, vow, to coo asadove. Poll, 5, 89. — 
2. To murmur, grumble, = τονθρύζω, τονθο- 
pug. Sept. Ex. 16, 7asv.1. Num. 11, 1, 
πονηρὰ ἔναντι κυρίου. 14, 27°A αὐτοὶ γογγύ- 
ζουσιν ἐναντίον pov.... ἣν ἐγόγγυσαν περὶ 
ὑμῶν. 14, 29, ἐπ᾿ ἐμοί. Judic. 1,14. Judith 
5, 22. Sir. 5, 25. Esai. 29, 24, 30, 12. 
Thren. 3, 88. Matt. 20, 11. Luc. 5, 30. 
Joann. 6, 43, et alibi. Barn. 780 A. Epict. 
1, 29,55. 4,1, 79. Lucian. III, 667. Anton. 
2, 8. 4, 32 Τογγύζοντες ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσι. 
Phryn. 358, condemned. Athan. I, 752 D, 
κατὰ τῶν πατέρων. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 316 D 
Ti μέγα ἂν γογγυσθῶμεν, to be grumbled at. 
Aster. 361 B -σθῆναι. 

γογγύλιν, for γογγύλιον, τὸ, —= yoyyvAn, turnip. 
Geopon. 12, 1, 8. 9. 

γογγυλώδης, es, (γογγύλος) roundish. 
Arist. Pac. 788. 

γόγγυσις, ews. ἧ, —= yoyyvopds. Sept. Num. 14, 
27. 

γογγυσμός, od, 6, (γογγύζω) == τονθρυσμός, Tor- 
θορυσμός, a murmuring, grumbling. Sept. 
Ex. 16, 7. Num. 17, 5.10, Sap. 1, 10. Sir. 
46, 7. Luc. Act. 6,1. Joann. 7,12. Anton. 
9,37. Phryn. 358, condemned. Clem. A. 
Il, 637 B. 

γόγγυσος, ov, 6, murmurer, grumbler. 
78, 2 yéyvacos. Const. Apost, 7, 7. 

γογγυστής, οὔ, 6, —= τονθρυστής, murmurer. 
Jud. 16. Greg. Naz. 11, 656 Ὁ. Ant, Mon. 
1528 A. 

γογγυστικῶς, adv. mutteringly. Erotian. 352. 

γογγύστρια, as, 7, female murmurer. Caesarius 
1072. 

yoda, τὰ, entrails. Macedonian. Hes. Τόδα, 
ἔντερα. Μακεδόνες. [Apparently connected 
with the English gut and its kindred 
forms. | 

yoepas (yoepds), adv. mournfully. Dion. Thr. 
629, 21. 

γοητευτικός, ἤ, dv, (γοητεύω) magical. Poll. 4, 
48. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 70.  Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 590. 

γοητευτικῶς, adv. magically. 
alibi. 

γοήτης, ov, 6, == γόης. Leont. Mon. 641 B. 


Schol. 


Aread, 


Poll. 4, 51 et 


γοητικός 336 γόνυ ᾿ 


γοητικός, ἢ, ὄν, (γόης) magical. Diog. 1, 8. 
Eus. ΤΥ, 1971 Β. Greg. Naz. I, 1184 A. 
yontis. os, ἡ, (yontns) bewitching. Strat. 34. 
yontpis, iSos, ἡ, sorceress. Greg. Nyss. 11, 108 

B 


yoid, 33, Carthaginian, = κόριον, κορίαννον. 
Diosc. 3, 64 (71). 

youdpw for γομάριον. Joann. Mosch. 2869 B. 
C. Doroth. 1700 Ὁ. 

γομάριον, ov, τὸ, —= γόμος, load. Joann. Mosch. 
2869 B. Cas ν. 1. Porph. Cer. 476, 8. 

youdp, τὸ, indeclinable, Hebrew 1D), omer, 
a measure. Sept. Ex. 16, 16.36. Reg. 1, 
16,20. Hos. 3, 2. Ezech. 45, 11 seq. 

yopos, ov, 6, padding ? wadding ? Achmet. 244. 

youow, waa, (ydpos) to load, lade. Babr. 111, 9, 
τὸν ὄνον. Dioclet. G. 13, 8 “Apaka ξύλων ye- 
γομωμένη. Mal. 404, 13 ᾿Εγόμωσεν αὐτὰ Οὗν- 
νικὴν καὶ Γοτθικὴν χεῖρα ὡπλισμένους. 

γομφάριον, ov, τὸ, (γόμφος) a species of fish. 
Schol. Lyc. 664. Schol. Opp. Hal. 1, 112. 
3, 339. 

γομφιάζω, dow, (youpios) my teeth are set on 
edge. Sept. Sir. 30, 10, τοὺς ὀδόντας cov. 
Ezech. 18, 2 Οἱ ὀδόντες τῶν τέκνων ἐγομ- 
φίασαν. 

γομφίασις, ews, 7, = following. Diosc. 2, 63. 

γομφιασμός, ov, 6, (γομφιάζω) —= αἱμωδία, the 
having the teeth on edge. Sept. Amos 4, 6. 
Hes. Τομφιασμόν, συνθλασμὸν, ἢ συντριμμὸν, 
ἢ αἱμωδιασμὸν ὀδόντων. 

γομφίτης, ov, ὃ, a kind of spice. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 
43. 

γομφώδης, es, like γόμφος. Caesarius 1077. 

γόμφωμα, aros, τὸ, (youpow) L. compages, struc- 
ture. Plut. I, 306 E. 

γόμφωσις, ews, ἡ, L. compactio, a fastening. 
Galen. 11, 281 A. 

γομφωτήρ, npos, 6, a kind of ἐκκοπεύς. 
apud Orib. ΠῚ, 618, 4. 

γομφωτός, 7, ov, L. compactus, fastened together. 
Aristeas 98. Strab. 16, 1, 11, raft. 

γονάτειον, ov, τὸ, (γόνυ) L. genuale, a sort 
of covering for the knees. Porph. Cer. 528, 
19. 

*yovatiCw, iow, to strike with the knee, Cratin. 
apud Poll. 2, 188 et Phryn. P. S. 31, 21. — 
2. To kneel. Orig. II, 186 A. Mal. 309, 
11.— 8. To cause to kneel. Aquil. Gen. 
24, 11. 

γονάτιον, ov, TO, (γόνυ) = κώληψ,, the bend of 
the knee. Philon II, 479, 18. Lucian. I, 
578 Ποιεῖν τὰ ἀπὸ yovariov (Lucret. 4, 1264 
more ferarum quadrupedumque magis ritu). 

yovaris, δος, ἡ, == γόνυ, joint of the reed. 


Epiph. I, 1189 Ὁ. 


Antyll. 


γονατόδεσμος, ov, ὁ, (γόνυ, δεσμός) == γονυκλά- 


ριον. Gloss. Τονατόδεσμος, genuale. 
γόνατον, ov, τὸ, —= γόνυ. Apoc. Paul, 58. 
yovarwons, ες, (EIAQ) furnished with joints, as 


a plant. Classical. Diose. 1, 1. 3, 129 
(139). | 

yovdns or γούνδας, 6, Paphlagonian, = σαπέρ 
dns, ὕεια τεμάχη. Schol. Lucian, Il, 736. 
Suid. Totvdas, τὸ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν λεγόμενον your- 
δίον. 

γονεύς, έως, 6, parent, as ἃ title. Simoc. 51, 29 
= οἱ ταῖς κορυφαῖς τῶν ἀξιωμάτων περι- 
λαμπόμενο. (Compare πατὴρ βασιλέως.) 
[Gregent. 588 A τῷ γονέῳ, barbarous, = τῷ 
yovet. | 

γονικός, 7, ov, (yovevs) ancestral, paternal. 
Joann. Mosch. 8065 B Τὸν γονικὸν ἡμῶν οἶκον. 
Theoph. 630. Phoc. Novell. 299, κληροδο- 
aia. Epiph. Mon. 264 B Ta γονικὰ τοῦ Δαυίδ, 
estate. 

γονιμοποιός, ov, (γόνιμος, ποιέω) fertilizing. 
Pseudo-Dion. 337 A. 

γόνιμος, ov, productive, etc. Maz. Tyr. 65, 2 
Θρέψαι γονιμωτάτου. 

γονοκτονέω, Now, (γόνος, κτείνω) to kill one’s 
own offspring. Pseudo-Plut. II, 1044 (1164 
A). 

yovornra, Dacic, = λιθόσπερμον. Diosc. 3, 
148 (158). Apparently a corruption of γονό- 
λιθος. 

γονοποιέω, now, (γονοποιός) to beget children. 
Eus. VI, 529 B. Geopon. 19, 4. 

yovorrotia, as, y, wmpregnation. Alex. Aphr. 
Problo 71,.5: 

γονοποιός, ov, (youn, ποιέω) generative, Just. 
Cohort. 7, ὕδωρ. Hermias 1. 

yovoppota, as, 7, (γονόρροιος) gonorrhoea. 
Galen. TI, 265 Ὁ. Antyll. apud Orid. I, 
437, 6.—In dreams. Ewagr. Scit. 1265 A. 
Pallad. aus. 1172 Β. Jejun. 1924 A. 

yovoppoikos, ἢ, ov, == yovoppuns. Antyll. apud 
Oribo Ἱ, 511: 12. 

γονόρροιος, ον, —= γονορρυής. Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 3. 
6b, 6 

yovoppva, incorrect for γονόρροια. 

yovoppvew, naw, to be yovoppuns. Sept. Lev. 15, 
33. 22, 4. 

γονορρυής, és, (youn, péw) subject to yonorrhoea. 
Sept. Lev. 15, 4. Num, 5, 2. Reg. 2, 3, 29. 
(Compare Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 3 Τοὺς περὶ τὴν 
γονὴν ρεομένους.) [Cyrill. A. I, 892 B. C 
τὸν yovoppva. | 

γόνυ, ατος. τὸ, knee. Polyb. 1, 22, 6 His γόνυ τὸ 
βάθος, knee-deep. — Τόνυ κάμπτειν or ὀκλά- 
ζειν, to bend the knee, to kneel before. Sept. 
Reg. 8, 19, 18 Οὐκ ὥκλασαν γόνυ τῷ Βάαλ. 
Par. 1, 29, 20. Esai. 45, 28 Ἐμοὶ κάμψει 
πᾶν γόνυ. Esdr. 1, 8,70. Paul. Eph. 3, 14 
Κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. --- 
Τόνυ κλίνειν. 10 kneel. Tren. 1233 A Τὸ δὲ ἐν 
κυριακῇ μὴ κλίνειν yoru. Hippol. 713 Β. C. 
665 A Τούτῳ γόνυ κλινοῦσιν. Petr. Alex. 
Can. 15. Macar, 528 C. Const. Apost. 8, 
9.  Pseudo-Just, 1364 A. — Κλίσις γονάτων, 


γονυκλάριον 


kneeling at prayers. Apocr. Act. Paul. et 
Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9.  Euagr, 1, 21.— 
Plut. 1, 937 A Τὴν εἰς γόνυ κλίσιν. --- Τιθέναι 
τὰ γόνατα, -- κλίνειν τὰ γόνατα. Mare. 15, 
19. Luc. 22, 21. Act. 7, 60, et alibi. 
(Tertull. I, 1191 A, De genu quoque ponen- 
do, ete.) 

γονυκλάριον, ov, τὸ, (genicularis) armor for 
the knee. Mauric. 12, 16. 

γονυκλινής, és, (γόνυ, κλίνω) with bent knees. 
Clementin. 3, 1, p. 112 C. 

γονυκλισία; as, ἡ; (γόνυ, κλίσις) genicuiatio, 
kneeling, genuflexion. Doctr. Orient. 697 A. 
Tertull. I, 1222 B. Orig. I, 552 A. Athan. 
il, 1292 B..C. Basil. 1Π, 877 Α. IV, 192 
C. LEpiph. Il, 832 A. Pseudo-Just. 1364 
B. Aster. 486 A. Joann. Mosch. 2937 C. 
Stud. 1661 D. 

γονυκλιτέω, now, — γόνυ κλίνω, to kneel. Jejun. 
1916 D. 

γονυπετέω, now, (γονυπετής) to fall on the knee, 
kneel down. Polyb. 15, 29, 9. 32, 25, 7. 
Matt. 17, 14, αὐτόν, kneeling down to him. 
27, 29, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ, kneeling before him. 
Marc. 1, 40. 10, 17, αὐτόν. Cornut. 37. 
Arcad. 149, 27. 

γονυπέτησις, ews, 9, a kneeling. Stud. 813 C. 

yopyevoua, evoopa, (γοργός) —= σπεύδω, σπου- 
dato, to make haste. Symm. Eccl. 10, 10. 
Macar. 476 D, to be wide awake. Nil. 92 C, 
πρὸς αὐτήν. 

γοργιάζω, dow, (Γοργίας) to imitate Gorgias. 
Philostr. 498, et alibi. 

γοργονεύω —= ypnyopéw. Pseudo-Nil. 545 D. 

yopyouds, ddos, ἡ, the name of a plant. Phot. 
III, 1268 B. 

γοργόνιον, ov, τὸ, (Γοργώ) mystical, —= σελήνη. 
Clem. A. II, 80 Β. 

γοργότης, ητος, τὸ, (γοργός) quickness, rapidity. 
Symm. Eccl. 2, 21, Hermog. Rhet. 295, of 
style. Macar, 512 C. 

γοργοτομία, as, ἡ, (Topya, τέμνω) the decapita- 
tion of Gorgo. Strab. 8, 6, 21. 

γοργώνιον, τὸ, —= λιθόσπερμον. 
(158). 
Τορθαῖος, also Τόρθεος, ov, 6, Gorthaeus, a here- 
tic. Heges, 1324 A. Theod. IV, 388 B. 
TopOnvoi, ὧν, oi, Gortheni, the followers of Gor- 
thaeus. Epiph. I, 161 A. Theod. TV, 345 
B. — Heges. 1324 A Τορθηωνοί. 

γορπιαῖος, ov, 6, gorpiaeus, a Macedonian month. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 8, et alibi. Plut. I, 9 B, 


Diose. 3, 148 


μηνός. 

γοτά, as, ἡ. Macedonian, = ὗς, σῦς, sow. Hes. 
Toray, ὗν. Μακεδόνες. 

Τοτθικός, ἡ, ov, Gothicus, Gothic. Themist. 167, 


13. 
Τότθος, ov, 6, Goth. Themist. 167, 13. 
H. Catech. 10,19. Philostrg. 2, 5. 
youBas, a, ὁ, Chaldee 31 or 83) = λάκκος, pit, 
43 : 


Cyrill. 


337 


1% ραικός 


cavern, den. Hieron. II, 21 Β, gubba. 
Theod. III, 1400 Ὁ. 

γούλα, ἡ, the Latin gula, gullet. Erotian. 274 
"Oios στόμα, γοῦλαν mpoBarov. Pseudo-Galen. 
X, 662 A. 

γουλάρης, 6, (yovAa) the Latin gulosus, glut- 
ton. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. 

γοῦνα, as, ἡ, fur. Porph. Adm, 1685. --- ὦ. 
Gunna, gonna, a fur-lined garment. 
Porph. Cer. 381, 11. Achmet.158. Tzetz. 
ad Lycophr. 634. Barthol. 1405 A. 1445 B. 
(Compare καυνάκη, and the English gown.) 

youvdpia, wv, τὰ, (γοῦνα) fur-sellers’ shops. 


Chron. 623. Theoph. Cont. 420, 16. 744, 
20. 
youvdas, γουνδίον, see yovdns. 
youvioy, ov, τὸ, —= γοῦνα. Maurice. 1, 2. 
*yovpos, 6, a kind of pie. Solon 88 (26). See 


also ἄγγουρος. 

γουττᾶτον, τὸ, the Latin guttatum (gutta- 
tus). Athen. 14, 57. 

yowdns, ες, == yontixos. Eust. Ant. 628 C. 629 
C. D. 


γράα as, 7, (Sanscrit ?) a kind of sea-serpent. 
Arr. P. M. EK. 38. 

ypaBarros, ov, 6, == κράβαττος. 
as v. 1. 

γραδήλιν for γραδήλιον. Porph, Cer. 232, 21. 

γραδήλιον, more correctly γραδίλιον, ov, τὸ, 


Marc. 6, 55 


(gradilis) = βαθμίς, step, stair. Porph. 
Cer. 63, 9. 
ypados, ov, 6, the Latin gradus. Inscr 


3902. 3902, ἡ, 
γράδωσις, ews, 7, (ypados) steps, stairs, collec- 
tively considered. Theoph. Cont, 139, 21. 
γραῖα, as, 7, = τὸ περικείμενον δέρμα τῷ ὀμφαλῷ. 

Ruf. apud Orib. UI, 390, 6. 
Tpaikia, as, 7, Graecia, —= Ἑλλάς. 
752 A. 
γραικίζω, iow, (Τραικός) to use the Greek lan- 
guage. Method. CP. 1324 D. 
Τραικικός, ἢ, ov, Greek. Pseudo-Theophyl. B. 
IV, 1216 A. 1229 A. 
Τραικίς, ίδος, ἡ, Graeca. 


Nie AL 


Steph. B. patos .... 


γραικιστί, adv. graece = ἑλληνιστί. Const. 
TII, 1041 A. Hes. 
Γραικίτης, ov, 6, == Τραικός. Steph. B, Tpa- 


KOS «eee 

γραϊκός, ἡ, ov, (γραῦς) old woman’s. 
172 B. 596 B. 

ἈΡραικός, od, ὁ, Graecus. Aristot. Meteor. 
1, 14, 15. Jnser. 2374, 10. 11 (Parian). 
Call. Frag. 104. 160 (Strab. 1, 2, 39). Steph. 
B. Τραικός, 6 Ἕλλην. Hes. Τραικός, Ἕλλην. 
Eust. 890, 14.—In later writers, from Po- 
lybius downward, it is the representative of 
the Latin Graecus, as applied to the his- 
torical Greeks. Polyb. 35, 6, 2. Plut. I, 
863 B. Athen. 2, 35. Hieron. I, 465 (176). 
552 (284). Acac. apud Cyrill. A. X, 100 D, 


Clem. A. 


Γραίκουλος 338 


Prise. 190, 20. Proc. II, 93. 186. 318, the 
Eastern Romans. Const. III, 677 A. Theoph. 
τοῦ. Porph, Adm, 217. 

Γραίκουλος, ov, 6, the Latin Graeculus, 
a term of contempt. Dion C. 46, 18, 1. 

γραικόω, wow, (Τραικός) to make Greek, to con- 
vert into Greek. Leo. Tact. 18, 102: if the 
reading is sound. (Compare Her. 8, 73 ἐκ 
δεδωρίευνται.) ; 

γραΐς, ἴδος, ἡ, == γραῦς. Athan. I, 613 A. 
Schol. Arist. Pace. 812, et alibi. 

γρᾶμεν, τὸ, the Latin grémen = ἄγρωστις. 
Diosc. 4, 30. 

*ypdupa, atos, τὸ, (γράφω) letter of the alphabet. 
Aesch. Sept. 429. 463. Sept. Esai. 29, 11 
᾿Ανθρώπῳ ἐπισταμένῳ γράμματα, who can read. 
Diod. 11, 590,90 Ava γραμμάτων, in writing. 
Dion. H. V, 211, 5. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7, the 
name m7. Plut, Il, 1120 F. 670 F, ἱερά, 
hieroglyphics. Tatian.1 Τὴν διὰ γραμμάτων 
παιδείαν, the art of writing. — 2. Writing, 
book, literary performance ; usually in the 
plural. Classical. Erinna 5, 8, epigram. 
Sept. Esth. 6,1. 2. Polyb. 2, 56, 2. . Antip. 
S. 49. Joann. 5, 47. Jos. Apion. 1, 2. 
Orig. I, 1048 Ὁ. ITI], 981 A. 1185 A, ra 
παλαιά, the Old Testament. Sezt. 609, 9 
seq. — 8. Scripture = γραφή. Philon I, 
421, 3. 574, 36, ἱερά. Paul. Tim. 2. 3, 15. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 10. Orig. IV, 269 C, ἅγια. 
Greg. Th. 1073 B, θεῖον. Athan. I, 84 B. 
Epiph. Il, 757 A. Cyrill. A. ΣΧ, 273 B, 
ἱερόν. 

4. Letter, epistle ; usually in the plural. 
Classical. Polyb. 15, 27, 7 Τῷ πρὸς τοῖς 
γράμμασι τεταγμένῳ;, corresponding secretary. 
Philon 11, 533, 3, ἐπιστολιμαῖα. Inser. 8888, 
Eus. Ul, 956 B, βασιλικόν. Jul. 442 Ὁ. 
Did. A. 924 A, τὰ Παύλου, Paul’s epistles. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 1009 B. Apophth. 85 B 
᾿Ἐδέξατο Κωνσταντίου τοῦ βασιλέως γράμματα 
ἵνα ἔλθῃ εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν, inviting him 
to go to Constantinople. —5. Edictum, edict. 
App. 11, 800, 78. — 6. Picture, Erinna 4. 
-- 7. Gramma, the Roman scripu- 
lum or scrupulum, a weight. Galen. 
XI, 981 A. Aét. 3, 104. Geopon. 7, 13, 
2. [Those who first used it in this sense 
imagined scripulum to be a derivative of 
scribo, γράφω. 

γραμματεία, as, 7, (γραμματεύω) learning. Sept. 
Sir. 44, 4. 

γραμματεῖον, ov, TO, = οἱ γραμματεῖς collectively 
considered. Polyb. 4, 87, 8. 

γραμματεύς, έως, ἡ, L. scriba, scribe, clerk, 
secretary. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 17. 2, 20, 25. 
4,19, 2. 4, 25,19. Par. 2, 26,11. Ps. 44, 
2. Mace. 1, 5,42. 1, 7,12. Philon I, 322, 
35, of the army. Arr, Anab. 3, 5, 3, ἐπὶ τῶν 


γραμματιστική 


Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 3. 2, 7,6. Nehem. 8, 1. 
Sir. 10, 5. 38,24. Mace. 2, 6, 18, Matt. 
2, 4, et alibi. [The Jewish γραμματεῖς cor- 
respond to the ulema of the Mohammedans. ] 
— 3. A man of letters, scholar. Matt. 13, 
52, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 20.—4. Pre- 
fect, officer, overseer. Sept. Ex. 5, 6. Num. 
11,16. Jodu. ‘1,102, (Par) 274921 Ὁ 

γραμματεύω, to be γραμματεύς 4. Sept. Par. 1, 
26, 29. 

γραμματηφόρος, ov, 6, —= γραμματοφόρος. Plut. 
1, 1056 D, et alibi. Basil. 1V, 284 B as v. 1. 

Ἐγραμματίδδω, Boeotic for γραμματίζω —= ypap- 
parevo. Inscr. 1573. 1574. 

γραμματίζω, iow, (γράμμα) to make learned. 
Not found in the active. Participle yeypay- 
ματισμένος, L. litteratus, leitered, learned. 
Hippol. Haer. 82, 22. 

γραμματικεύομαι (γραμματικός), to play the 
scholar. Palladas 41. Phot. I, 557 A. 

Ἀγραμματικός, ἢ, ov, (ypappa) L, litterarius, relat- 
ing to the letters of the alphabet. Hence, 
literary, learned; opposed to ἀγράμματος. 
Sept. Dan. 1,4. Epict. 3,19, 6. Plut. Il, 
582 A, ἀνήρ. Sext. 584, 21. Diog. 2, 99, 
yun. Antiatt. 88, 9 Τραμματικός, 6 πολλὰ 
εἰδώς. --- 2. Grammaticus, grammatical, 
relating to grammar. Eratosth, apud Clem. 
A.I, 793 A. Dion. H. VI, 940, 14, ἐξήγησις. 
Strab. 14, 1, 48, σχολή. Sext. 631, 31, ypa- 
odoyia. 

3. Substantively, (@) ὁ γραμματικός, 
grammaticus, grammarian. Polyb, 32, 
6,5. Strab. 1, 2, 24. Dion Chrys. Il, 274, 
14, Epict. 2, 9,10, Tatian. 861 C. Clem. 
A. I, 793 A. II, 78 A. Athen. 2, 84. Soer. 
5, 25. Const. III, 1017 A, Ῥωμαϊκός, Latin 
teacher. — (Ὁ) scribe, secretary, = γραμμα- 
revs. Sept. Esai. 33, 18. — (€) ἡ γραμμα- 
τική, SC. γυνή, female grammarian, Athen. 1, 
25. — (4) ἡ γραμματική, sc. τέχνη, gram- 
matica, grammar. Classical. Dion. Thr. 
629, 2. Diod.3, 4. 12,13. Strab.3,1, 6. 7,3, 6, 
Ρ. 20, 22, Seat. 608, 17. 671, 29 Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς 
γραμματικῆς, —= ypapparikol. — (6) ἡ γραμμα- 
τική, the alphabet. Polyb. 10, 41,1. Plut. I, 
3109 A Ἡ per’ Εὐκλείδην γραμματική, the Tonic 
alphabet. II, 579 A, ἡ ἐπὶ Πρωτεῖ βασιλεύοντι. 
Schol. Hom. Il. 7, 185, p. 182 (Venet.). 

’ Bekker, 783. Cramer. IV, 318, 25.— (f) 
ἡ γραμματική, learning ; opposed to dypap- 
patria. Philon I, 502, 34. — (8) τὰ ypap- 
ματικά, grammatical knowledge, grammar. 
Strab.. 3, 4, 8. Epict. 1, 12, 13. 2, 9, 10. 
Plut. I, 75 B. 419 Β Διδάσκαλος ypappari- 
κῶν. Clem. 4.1, 793 A. ἡ 

4. Of striped jasper? Lucian. Ul, 333, 
ποτήρια. Schol. Lucian. Ibid. Τραμματικά, τὰ 
γραμμὰς ἔχοντα. 


ξένων. --- 2. Learned in the Jewish law. | γραμματιστική, ἧς, 7, (γραμματιστής) sc. τέχνη 


ee τ 


γραμματοδιδασκαλεῖον 


the art of teaching the rudiments of a lan- 
guage ; not to be confounded with γραμμα- 
rh. Philon I, 540, 50. Seat. 608, 20. 610, 
19. 
γραμματοδιδασκαλεῖον,; ov, τὸ, (γραμματοδιδάσκα- 
λος) primary school, where children learn 
to read and write. Plut. II, 278 E. 712 
A, 
γραμματοδιδάσκαλος, ov, 6, (διδάσκαλος) teacher 
of the rudiments of language. Plut. I, 194 D. 
Diog. 10, 2. 
γραμματοεισαγωγεύς, έως, 6, (εἰσαγωγεύς) = 
γραμματεύς. Sept. Ex. 18, 21. 25 as ν. 1. 
Deut. 1, 15. 16, 18. 
γραμματοκομιστῆής, ov, 6, (γράμμα, κομίζω) letter- 
carrier, courier. Eus. II, 121 C. Theophyl. 
BvIV, 324 Ὁ. 
γραμματόκος, ov, (τίκτω) bringing forth letters. 
Anthol. IV, 39. 
γραμματόκυφος, 6, == γραμματοκύφων. Method. 
368 C. 
γραμματοπίναξ, axos, 6, (πίναξ) map-maker. 
Schol. Dion. P. 321, 32. 
ypapparopopéw, now, —= γραμματοφόρος εἰμί. 
_ Strab. 5, 4, 13, p. 399, 14. 
γραμματοφόρος, ov, 6, (γράμμα, φέρω) letter- 
carrier. Polyb. 1, 79, 9, et alibi. Plut. I, 
283 B, et alibi. Lucian. III, 4. Athan. I, 
225 A. II, 840 A. Basil. IV, 284 B. 
γραμματοφυλακεῖον, ov, τὸ, (γραμματοφύλαξ) 
archives, where records are kept. Jos. Β. J. 
2,17, 6. Plut. Il, 520 B. Sezt. 680, 17. 
Eus. ΤΊ, 121 A. (Compare Paus. 1, 43, 4 
*Qu Μεγαρεῖς ἐς γραμμάτων φυλακὴν ἐχρῶντο.) 
γραμματοφυλάκιον Ξ-- γραμματοφυλακεῖον. Inscr. 
4341. 4951, 23. Plut. I, 332 B. Seat. 680, 
17 as v. ]. 
γραμματοφύλαξ, aros, 6, (γράμμα, φύλαξ) keeper 
of public documents, archivist. Inser, 1239. 
1240. Gloss. Τραμματοφύλαξ, tabularius. 
[Soer. 1, 19 for γραμματοφυλάκων read γραμ- 
ματοφυλακείων. | 
γραμμή, ἧς, ἡ, == BadBis. 
ἡ ἐσχάτη τοῦ βίου. 
γραμμίζω, ίσω, (γραμμή) — εὐθύνω, κατευθύνω, 
L. dirigo. Gloss. Τραμμισθέν, directum. — 
2. To form, make. Porph. Cer. 573, 17. 
γραμμικός, ἡ, dv, L. linearis, linealis, lineal. 
Cleomed. 35, 30. Plut. II, 606 E.  Quintil. 
1, 10, 38, ἀπόδειξις, geometrical demonstra- 
tion. Diog. 1, 25. --- Τραμμικὸς ἀριθμός, 
lineal number, a number of things arranged 
in astraight line; as aa, aaa, aaaa. Nicom. 
17, 
γραμμικῶς, adv. lineally. Sext, 670, 28. 716, 
18, 
γραμμιστής, ov, 6, (γραμμίζω) draughtsman ? 
Theoph, 454, 15. 
γραμμιστός, ἡ, ὄν, —= κατάγραπτος, variegated, 
checkered, Eust. 852, 11. 


Diod. TI, 611, 65, 


339 


γραφή 


γραμμοποίκιλος, ον, (ποικίλος) striped. Athen. 
7, 110. 

γραμμός, ov, 6, (γράφω) the act of writing. 
Arcad. 59, 7. 

ypaodoyia, as, ἡ; (γραῦς, λέγω) old woman’s talk, 
twaddling. Tatian. 3,p. 812 A. Seat. 631, 
31. Adam. 1764 B. 

γραοπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) befitting an old woman. 
Cyril. A. 1,461 C. 469 B. IX, 632 B. X, 
265 D. 

γραοπρεπῶς, adv. as befits an old woman. Cyrill. 
A, X, 256 C. 

ypaorépa, as, 9, (γραῦς) an older woman. Epiph. 
I, 745 A. 

γραόφιλος, ov, (φιλέω) fond of old women. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 812. 

γραπτέον ---- δεῖ γράφειν. Strab. 9, 4, 5, ἐν τοῖς 
δυσὶ σίγμα (Βῆσσαλ, it must be spelled with 
ΣΣ. 

γραπτός, ἡ, όν, painted. Inscr. 124, εἰκών, pic- 
ture. Strab. 14, 1, 41, p. 118, ὅ. Just. Apol. . 
1,19. Theophil. 1,1. Artem. 279. Jul. 
291 C.— Οἱ ypamroi, the branded ones, an 
epithet given to the brothers Theodorus and 
Theophanes, because the emperor Theophi- 
lus, the last of the iconoclasts, caused twelve 
iambic trimeters to be branded on their fore- 
heads. Horol. Oct. 11. Dec. 27. (Theoph. 
Cont. 105 seq.) 

2. Substantively, τὸ γραπτόν, (@) a paint- 
ing, picture. Dion. H. V, 208, 6. — (Bb) 
edict, decree. Sept. Par. 2, 36, 22, Esdr. 
1, 2, 2. Mace. 2, 11, 15. — (6) destiny. 
Eus. Alex, 456 C Οὐαὶ τῷ γραπτῷ. pov! 
(Compare Patriarch. 1121 B. 1056 B Ka- 
θὼς γέγραπται ἐν ταῖς πλαξὶ τῶν οὐρανῶν.) 

γραστίζω, ίσω, (γράστις) to feed on grass or hay. 
Geopon. 16, 1, 11. 

γράσων, wvos, 6, (γράσος) one who smells like a 
goat. Anton. 5, 28. 8, 37. 11, 15. 

Ἐγραφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ypapevs) graphium, 
stilus, style for writing. Macho apud Athen. 
13, 45. Sept. Job 19, 24. Diose. 3, 9 (11), 
Ρ. 354, Epict. 8, 22, 74. Plut. I, 859 E, 
et alibi. — 2. Painter’s pencil. Seat. 9, 3. 
— 3. Sacred writing, scripture. Clem. R. 1, 
28, p. 268 B, the Psalms. Did. A. 608 C. 
573 C, τὰ θεῖα, the Holy Scriptures. — Par- 
ticularly, —= ἁγιόγραφα. LEpiph. I, 401 C. 
ΠῚ, 244 B. 

γραφεύς, ews, ἡ, —= συγγραφεύς, writer, Diod. 
11, 561, 51. Hus. VI, 925 D.— 2. Tran- 
seriber, copyist. Strab. 13, 1, 54, Ὁ. 51, 26. 
Eus. IV, 948 B. Greg. Nyss. TH, 1053 B. 
Apophth. 132 B. 

γραφή, js, ἡ: α writing. Classical. Sept. Esdr, 
1,1,4. 2,6,18. Patriarch. 1049 B. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 18.— 2. Scripture, the holy writ, 
Sept. Par. 2, 80, 5? Philon Il, 10, 80. I, 


18, 4, iepai. N. T. passim. Jos, Apion. 2, 


γράφημα 340 γρονθάριον 


4, p. 472. Clem. R. 1, 53. 2, 6. Just. 
Tryph. 118, et alibi. Theophil. 1065 B. 
1073 B, θεία, ἁγία. Orig. I, 1456 A, ILI, 28 
D, ἡ παλαιά. Athan. I, 224 A, τῶν Κριτῶν. 
—In Christian writers it applies also to the 
New Testament. Petr. 2, 3, 16 (some of 
them). Jren, 1228 Β, 802 C, ταῖς θείαις. 
Hippol. 728 A. Orig. I, 644 D. 1365 A. 
893 C. 768 B, ἡ evayyedukn. Hus. 11, 137 
A. 217 A. 269 B. 245 B, rod εὐαγγελίου. 
Iren. 1032 C, the Shepherd. — 3. Passage of 
Scripture. Philon 11, 418, 48, ρηταί, taken in 
their literal sense. Joann. 19, 37. Luc. Act. 
1,16. Clem. R. 2, 2, the New Testament. 
Just. Tryph. 71. Clem. A. I, 192 D.—4. 
Reading, in criticism. Strab.1,1, 7. 1, 2, 
25. Apollon. D. Pron. 299 A. 309 C, ἡ rod 
E (μοι enclitic, with an E before it takes the 
accent, €uoi).— 3. Letter, epistle. Eus. 11, 
1025 A, αὐτόγραφος. 

γράφημα, aros, τὸ, (γράφω). a writing. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. 787, 14. 

ypapidiov, ov, τὸ, little ypais, stilus. Theon. 
Prog. 209, 3.— 2. Little γραφή, libellus. 
Philipp. Sol. 893 A. 

γραφικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining or relating to writing. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 20, κάλαμος, writing-read. 
Polyb. 34, 8, 11, ἁμάρτημα, mistake in copy- 
ing. Strab. 1, 2, 16, p. 37, 24. Clem. A. II, 
253 B, μέλαν, ink. Orig. III, 433 D. Eus. 
IV, 948 A, σφάλμα. --- 2. Skilled in writing. 
Epict. 2,18, 2. Gelas. 1197 B, in copying. 
— 3. Scriptural. Orig. ΠῚ, 584 C. Eust. 
Ant. 628 D. Greg, Naz. TH, 1115 A. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 1041 C.— 4. Picturesque. Diod. 
2, 53, p. 166, 18, πρόσοψις. 

γραφικῶς, adv. as in painting. Plut. ΤΙ, 747 C. 
— 2. In writing. Orig. ΤΠ, 1184 C.— 3. 
Scripturally. Isid. 221 B. Anast, Sin. 197 
B. Stud. 813 A. 

γραφίον, incorrect for γραφεῖον. 

ypapis, Sos, 7, —= γραφεῖον, stilus, for writing. 
Classical. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, p. 223. — 
2. Painter's pencil. Antip. S. 32. — 3. 
Graving-tool. Sept. Ex, 32, 5. 

γράφω, to write. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 47. 49, πᾶσι 
τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις μὴ ἐπελεύσεσθαι, .... καὶ ἵνα 
οἱ ᾿Ιδουμαῖοι ἀφιῶσι τὰς κώμας. Esai. 4, 3 Οἱ 
γραφέντες εἰς ζωήν, that are enrolled among 
the living. Mace. 1, 15, 18, τοῖς βασιλεῦσι 
ὅπως μὴ ἐκζητήσωσιν. Diod. 16, 52. 18, 57, 
πρὸς ᾿Ολυμπιάδα ἵνα καταντήσῃ. 11, 632, 77, 
δόγμα ὅπως ἀναπέμψωσιν. Mare. 12, 19 
Μωῦσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι, . . . . ἵνα λάβῃ. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 4. 11, 12, 2, τοῖς γειτονεύουσιν 
ἵνα συμβάλωνται. Polyc. 18, p. 1016 A, μοὶ ἵνα 
ἀποκομίσῃ. Philostr. 195, πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιστο- 
λὴν ἵν᾿ ἐς τὰ Γάδειρα ἔλθοι. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
et Paul. 4, πρὸς πάσας τὰς ἐπαρχίας ἡμῶν ἵνα 
παντελῶς μὴ ὁρμίσῃ. Mal. 385, 20, ὥστε. ---- 


Kad’ ὑδάτων γράφειν, to write on water, to 
labor in vain. Joann. Hier. 465 Β. --- Ἔς ra- 
xos γράφειν, to write in shorthand. Es κάλ- 
hos γράφειν, to be a calligrapher. Philostr. 
23. — Impersonal, γόγραπται, it is written in 
the Old Testament. Matt. 2, 5, et alibi. 
Mare. 9,12 Téyparra ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώ- 
που ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ. 

2. To spell a word. Dion. H. I, 52, 18 
Τὴν OY συλλαβὴν ἑνὶ στοιχείῳ γραφομένην (in 
Ἐελία, ἸΓεἰϊα). Strab, 12, 3, 22, p. 534, ἐν τοῖς 
δύο λάμβδα, with two AA. [Perf. act. yeypa- 
ῴφηκα. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 7. Synes. 1521 
2.1 
γράψιμον, ov, τὸ, (γράφω) the act of writing. 

Zosimas 1696 C. 
γραώδης, es, (γραῦς) old woman’s, silly. Cleomed. 

69, 28. Strab. 1, 2, 3, p. 25, 25. Paul. 

Tim. 1, 4, 7. Jren. 633 B. 
ypawdas, adv. after the manner of old women. 

Orig. IV, 389 A. 

Tpnyopas, a, 6, (Τρηγόριος) Gregoras. Athan. 

I, 384 7. Theoph. 456,12. Stud. 1089 Ὁ. 
yenyopéw, now, (€ypyyopa) to be awake, to watch. 

Sept. Nehem. 7, 3. Jer. 5, 6. Thren. 1, 14. 

Baruch 2, 9. Mace. 1, 12, 27. Matt. 24, 43. 

Philon Bybl. apud Eus. II, 76 B. Patriarch. 

1148 B. Jgnat. 720 B. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 14. 

Phryn. 118, condemned. 
γρηγόρησις, ews, ἡ, (γρηγορέω) --- ἐγρήγορσις. 

Theodtn. Dan. 5, 11, 14. Basil. I, 449 

A. 
γρηγορητέον — δεῖ γρηγορεῖν. Eus. VI, 564 A. 

Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 498 A. 
ypnyoptoddyos, ov, 6, == ὁ λαλῶν τὰ Tpnyopiov 

τοῦ Oeoddyov. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 343. 
Γρηγόριος, ov, 6, Gregorius I, bishop of Rome, 

Joann. Mosch. 3016 D, 6 μέγας. Phot. IV, 

96 D.— 2. Gregorius II (A. 1). 731), the 

supposed author of the λειτουργία τῶν mpon- 

γιασμένων. The Byzantines call him Τρηγό- 
ptos ὁ Διάλογος, because they confound him 
with Gregorius the First, the author of the 

Dialogi. Damasc. 11, 261 D. Phot. I, 393 

B. Cedr.1, 799. Synax. Mart. 12. 
ypnyopos, ov, (€ypnyopa) prompt, quick, Sibyl. 

1,98. Macar. 528 B. Achmet 292. 
ypnyopats, ews, ἧ; —= ἐγρήγορσις. Philon I, 510, 

13. Epiph, 1, 353 B. 
ypurnis, Sos, ἡ, pertaining to ypiros. Antip. S. 

14, τέχνη, the art of fishing. 
γριπίζω, iow, (ypimos) to catch fish.  Leont. 

Cypr. 1724 A, Hes. Τριπίζει, ἁλιεύει. 
γρίπισμα, atos, τὸ. (γριπίζω) a griping, rapacity. 

Patriarch. 1041 A. 
γρίφιον, ov, τὸ, = ypipos. Eudoc, M. 272. 
γροθίζω for γρονθίζω, ίσω, (ypdvOos) to strike 

with the fist, to cuff. Theoph. 379, 16. 
γρονθάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin subgrunda = 

γεῖσον. Apollod. Arch. 34 as v. 1. 

& 


γρόνθος 


γρόνθος, ov, 6, fist. Heron Jun. 48, 8 = παλαι- 
arns, hand, palm, a measure.— ὦ, Blow with 
the fist, = κόνδυλος, πύξ. Polyc. 1008 A. 
Moer. 295 Ππύξ, ᾿Αττικῶς " ypdvOos, Ἑλληνικῶς. 
Porph. Cer. 428, 14 Δοῦναι αὐτῷ γρόνθον, καὶ 
σχίσαι τὸ χεῖλος αὐτοῦ. Schol. Hom. 1]. 2, 219. 
Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 981. 999. [Compare the 
Hebrew 41738, jist. ] 

γρόνθος, ov, 6, == ypovOdpiov. Apollod. Arch. 
46. 

γροσφομάχος, ov, 6, (γρόσφος, μάχομαι) one who 
Jights with the γρόσφος. Polyb. 1, 33, 9 οἱ 
γροσφομάχοι, the Roman velites, skirmishers. 

γρόσφος, ov, 6, grosphus, a kind of javelin. 
Polyb. 1, 40, 12, et alibi. Strab. 4, 4, 3. 
Plut. I, 464 B. 

γροσφοφόρος, ov, 6, (γρόσφος, φέρω) one who 
bears a γρόσφος = γροσφομάχος. Polyb. 6, 
21, 9. 

γρυμαία, as, ἧ, —= γρυμέα. Themist. 313, 1. 

γρυμαιοπώλης, ov, 6, seller of bags. Lucian. I, 
323. 

γρυμέα, as, 7, cruména, a bag. Poll. 10, 
160. 

γρυπάριος, a, ov, (ypty) ornamented with figures 
of griffins. Porph. Cer. 1, 581, 1. (Com- 
pare ταγηνάριος.) 

γρύπισμα, incorrect for γρίπισμα. 

γρυπολέων, 6, —= ypd καὶ λέων. 
581, 1. 

γρυπόναγρος, ὁ, == γρὺψ καὶ dvaypos. Porph. 
Cer, 589, 9. 

γρυπόρυγχος, ov, (γρυπός, pvyxos) hooked-nosed. 
Mal. 258, 10. 

yputapns for γρυτάριος, ov, 6, —= γρυτοπώλης. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 17. 

γρυτάριον, ov, τὸ, (γρύτη) small article of furni- 
ture. Pallad. Laus. 1035 C. 

γρυτοπώλης, ov, 4, ὁ γρύτην πωλῶν. 
Arist, ῬΙαῦ, 17. 

Tvapa, wv, ra, Gyara = Tvapos, Gyaros, one of 
the Cyclades. Philon I, 539, 21. Epict. 1, 
25,19. Philostr. 297. 

yas, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. 
Porph. Adm. 174, 20. 

γυμνάζω, dow, to discuss a subject. 
2,19, p. 184,18. Soer. 685 C. 

γυμνασιαρχέω, now, to be γυμνασιάρχης. Inscr. 
274, τοὺς ἐφήβους. 

γυμνασιαρχικός, 9, όν, belonging to a γυμνασιάρ- 

Plut. 1, 931 A. Jambl. V. P. 274. 


Porph, Cer. 


Schol. 


Strab. 14, 


xns: 
γυμνασίδιον, τὸ, little γυμνάσιον. LEpict. 2, 16, 
29: 
γυμνάσιον, τὸ, —= βαλανεῖον, bath. Chron. 497. 
560. 


νύμνασμα, atos, τὸ, (γυμνάζω) literary exercise 
at school. Dion. H. V, 234, 9. Jos. Apion. 
1 ere {{7 1119 D. 

yupvacpds, ov, ὁ, exercise, practice. 
641 B. 


Macar. 


341 


γυναικτίης 


γυμναστήριον, ov, τὸ, (γυμναστής) = γυμνάσιον. 
Oenom. apud Eus, III, 400 Β. 

γυμνητεία͵ as, ἡ, (γημνητεύω) nakedness. Cornut. 
δ9. 


γυμνητεύω, evow, (γυμνής) to be naked. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 4, 11 (hyperbolically). Dion Chrys. 
I, 520, 30.— 2. To be a light-armed soldier. 
Plut. I, 263 F. Dion C. 47, 84, 2. 

γυμνῆτις, wos, ἢ, (γυμνήτης) == γυμνή. Plut. 
II, 332 Β, σοφία, of the Gymnosophistae. 

γυμνοποδέω, now, —= γυμνόπους εἰμί. Greg. Naz. 
Il, 649 B. Achmet 213. 

γυμνόπους, ovr, (γυμνός, πούς) L. nudipes, 
barefooted. Strab. 7, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 2, 
15, 1. 

Τυμνοσοφιστής, ov, 6, (γυμνός, σοφιστής) Gym- 
nosophist, of India. Strab. 16, 2, 39. Philon 
I, 666, 25. Lucian. I, 369. Clem. A. 1, 
777 B. (Compare Arr. Anab. 7, 2, 2 Τῶν 
σοφιστῶν ᾿Ινδῶν τοὺς γυμνούς.) 

γυμνότης, ntos, 7, (γυμνός) nakedness. Sept. 
Deut. 24, 48. Paul. Rom. 8, 35, et alibi.- 

yupvoparns, és, (paiva) naked in appearance. 
Const. Apost. 7, 33. Lyd. 259, 3. ) 

γυμνόω, doe, to put offa garment. Sept. Judith 
9, 1, σάκκον. 

γύμνωσις, ews, 7, (γυμνόω) the being naked, 
nakedness. Sept. Gen. 9, 22, rod πατρός. 
Diosc, 2, 204, p. 320. Plut. I, 48 B, τῶν παρ- 
θένων. Clem. A. I, 453 B. 

γυναικάδελφος, ov, or γυναικαδελφός, οὔ, ὁ, = 
γυναικὸς ἀδελφός, a wife’s brother, considered 
with reference to the husband. Vit. Huthym. 
23. Chron. 561 -bedpds. Porph. Cer. 665, 
12 -deAgds. Theophyl. B. IV, 309 B. Curop. 
15, 7. 

γυναικεῖος, a, ov, woman's. Classical. Artem. 
180, ἐργασία, female occupation, work usually 
done by women. us. I, 1000 A, ἔργα. --- 
2. Substantively, (@) τὰ γυναικεῖα, sc. ἔργα. 
Sept. Tobit 2, 11 Ἠριθεύετο ἐν τοῖς γυναι- 
κείοις, was engaged in female occupations. — 
(Ὁ) τὸ γυναικεῖον = στίμμι. Diosc. 5, 99.— 
(6) τὸ γυναικεῖον, gynaeceum, a place 
where women work. Hus. II, 1012 A. Soz. 
877 A. 

γυναικείως (yuvakeios), adv. after the manner of 
women, like a woman. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 6. 
Dion C. 38, 18, 1, et alibi. 

γυναικίας, ov, 6, (γυνή) L. catamitus. 
ΤΙ, 599. 609. 

γυναικικός, 4, Ov, == γυναικεῖος. Classical. 
Pallad. Laus. 1188 D. Basil. Sel. 501 A, 
ἀπειροκαλία. 

γυναικισμός, od, 6, (γυναικίζω) female weakness. 
Polyb. 30,16, 5. Diod. 11, 625, 62. 

γυναικιστί, adv. like a woman. Athen. 12, 38. 

γυναικίτης, ov, 6, the woman’s place in a church. 
Porph. Cer. 31. Codin. 184. (Compare Phi- 
lon Il, 476, 25 seq. Const. Apost. 2, 57.) 


Lucian. 


γυναικοαρρενομανία 942 


γυρτός 


γυναικοαρρενομανία, as, 7, (ἀρρενομανία) —= τὸ | γυρευτής, οὔ, ὁ, (γυρεύω) loiterer, vagabond. 


παιδικώτερον ταῖς γυναιξὶ χρῆσθαι. Jejun. 
(1896 A) 1921 D. απ. TI, 428. 
Basil. TH, 181 A.) 

γυναικόδουλος, ov, ὁ, (δοῦλος) slave to women. 
Chrys. I, 236 Ὁ, 

γυναικοειδής, ἔς, == γυναικώδης. 
800 Ὁ. Solom. 1333 C. 

γυναικόθυμος, ov, (θυμός) womanish in mind. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 162. 

γυναικοθύμως (γυναικόθυμος), adv. with a wo- 
man’s mind, ----Ξ ἀλογίστως. Polyb. 2, 8, 12. 

γυναικοϊέραξ, ακος, 6, (ἱέραξ) —= γυναικομανής. 
Pallad. Laus. 1251 C. Vit. Chrys. 46 1). 

γυναικοκτόνος, ov, 6, (κτείνω) wife-killer. Philon 
Il, 581, 2. 

γυναικομανής, és, (μαίνομαι) mad for women. 
Philon ΤΙ, 312, 39. Lucian. Il, 219. Clem. 
A. I, 313 C. 

γυναικομανία, as, 7, (γυναικομανής) madness for 
women. Clem. A. I, 1165 C. Athen. 11, 
12, Hus. Il, 1336 B. Basil. Il, 825 A. 

γυναικόμασθον, ov, τὸ, (μασθός, μαστός) adipose 
in the breast οἵ aman. Galen. 11, 273 F. 

γυναικομαστοβορέω —= γυναικόμασθον βιβρώσκω. 
Caesarius. 985. 

γυναικονομέω, NO, — γυναικονόμος εἰμί. Artem. 
193. 


Cyril. A. 1, 


¢ , ~ ,ὔ 
γυναικοπαθέω, now, (παθεῖν) == πασχητιάω. 
Athen. 12, 25. 
γυναικόπαιδα, wv, τὰ, == γυναῖκες καὶ παιδία, 


women and children. Theoph. 596, 12. 
Theoph. Cont. 615, 11. 

γυναικοπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) befitting a woman, 
womanish. Plut. II, 102 Ὁ. 

γυναικοπρεπώδης, es, —= preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
144, 

γυναικώδης, es, (EIAQ) woman-like, womanish. 
Polyb. 12, 24, 5. 87, 2,1. Diod. ΤΙ, 598, 44. 
Plut. I, 48 F, et alibi. Sext. 751, 11. 

γυναικωδῶς, adv. womanishly. Schol. Arist. 
Thesm. 575. 

γυναικωνῖτις, wos, 7, the women’s place in the 
Temple. Jos. B. J. 5, δ, 2. — In a Christian 
church. Proc. Gaz, III, 2836 A. Sophrns. 
3985 A. 

γύνανδρος, ov, 7, L. virago, masculine woman. 
Philon IJ, 183, 6. 512, 35. 

γυνή. γυναικός, 7, woman: wife. Sept. Sir. 15, 
2 Τυνὴ παρθενίας = κουριδίη ἄλοχος. Philon 
Il, 317, 7, not παρθένος. Clem. A. I, 1192 
A, κοινή, == πόρνη. Proc. ΠΙ, 114, ἱεραί, 
nuns. 

γυπάριον, ov, τὸ, == γύπη, which see. 

γύπειος, ov, (yi) L. vulturinus, of a vulture. 
Basil. IV, 881 D. 

yor, ns, 7, hole, hollow place, cranny. Hes. 
(Compare γουβᾶς.) 

γυποειδής, és, (yo, EIAQ) like a vulture. Εἰ. 
ΠῚ, 209 B. 


Clim. 1112 Ὁ. Ant. Mon. 1516 B. Stud. 
1785 Ὁ. 

γυρεύω, evow, (yipos) to waltz. Strab. 6, 1, 8. 
—2. To wander about, = ρεμβεύω, ρέμβο- 
pa. Babr. 29 Ἔκ δρόμων οἵων καμπτῆρας 
οἵους ἀλφιτεῦσι γυρεύω.  Apoc. Paul. 62, τὶ. 
Joann. Mosch. 8024 Β. 2973 B, πᾶσαν πόλιν 
καὶ χώραν. Clim. 1118 A. Leont. Cypr. 
1709 A. Theoph. 264, 13. Vit, Nil. Jun. 
69 B.—3. To turn around rapidly, to whirl; 
active. Patriarch. 1118 A.—4. To seek, 
wish. Pseudo-Nicod. 11. 7 (23) Ti κακὸν 
εὑρὼν eis τὸν ᾿Ιησοῦν και εγύρευσας THY ἀπώ- 
λειαν αὐτοῦ; Pseud-Athan. IV, 544 B. 
Anast. Sin. 68 D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 A. 
B. Ptoch. 1, 101. 108, et alibi. 

γυρίζω, wa, ἰσθην, (ydpos) to surround, encircle. 
Cosm. Carm. Greg. 532 -σθαι. Cedr. I, 164, 
9 -σθῆναι. 

γῦρις, ews, 7, —= πάλη, παιπάλη, L. pollen, the 
Jinest flour, mill-dust. Diasec. 1, 89. 2, 107, 
p. 234. 235. Agquil. Gen. 40, 16. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 654. Galen. XIII, 193 A. Antyll. apud 
Orib. ΤΙ, 339, 3. 

yupitns, ov, 6, (γῦρις) of the finest flour. Geopon. 
20, 41, ἄρτος. 

γυροειδής, ἔς, (ydpos, EIAQ) circular, round. 
Pseudo-Germ. 392 D. 

γυροειδῶς, adv. circularly, round. 
204, 

γύροθεν or γυρόθεν, also γύρωθεν, (ydpos) adv. 
round, around. Apollod. Arch. 43, rod σταυ- 
ρώματος. Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 10, 2. Protosp. 
Corpor. 96,1. 120,14. Porph, Adm. 78. 
Cer. 208, 22, αὐτῆς. Phoc. 211, 10, αὐτῶν. 
254,15. Comn. 480 (Paris). Codin. 41, 9, 
et alibi. 

γυρόμαντις, ews, 6, if from γῦρος and μάντις, it 
must mean diviner by means of circles; if 
corrupt for γυριόμαντις, then it means diviner 
by yopis, and is essentially —= ἀλευρόμαντις. 
Artem. 250. 

Ἀγῦρος, ov, 6, == κύκλος, Circie, Ting, Tim. 
Menand. apud Phryn. 417, Sept. Job 22, 
14, οὐρανοῦ, the circuit of heaven. Sir. 24, 5. 
Esai. 40, 22. Polyb. 29, 11, 5. Plut. II, 
202 F. Joann. Mosch. 2925 C.— 2. Hole, 
to plant a tree in. Theophr. C. P. 3, 4, 1. 2. 
8, δ, 3. 

γυρόω, ὦσω, (γῦρος) to encircle. surround. Sept. 
Job 26, 10 Πρόσταγμα ἐγύρωσεν ἐπὶ πρόσω- 
mov ὕδατος. Genes, 92, 12.—2. To dig a 
hole round a tree, = περισκαπτω. Geopon. 
8, 18, 8, τὰς ἀμπέλους. 4.3.1. 5, 20, 1.— 
3. To go around or about. Nic. ΤΙ, 657 Ὁ, 
εἰς τὰς διατριβὰς τῶν στοιχείων, to visit the 
primary schools. 

γυρτός, ἢ, ὄν, (ydpos) leaning on one side. 
stooping. Hes. Τυρτόν, σκυφόν. 


Diosc. 2, 


γύρωθεν 


γύρωθεν, see γύροθεν. 

γύρωσις, ews, ἧ, (γυρόω) a going around: a dig- 
ging around. Aquil. Esai. 19,17. Geopon. 
2, 46, 4, et alibi. 


γυψοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) like γύψος. Paul. Aeg. 
134. 

γυψοπλασία, as, ἡ, (γύψος, πλάσσω) an image 
of gypsum. Nil. 577 C. 

yoy, 11, the top of the altar? Sept. Sir. 48, 
ἘΠ: 


γωνία, ας, ἣ, corner, Lucian, Il, 57. Joann. 
Mosch. 2965 A Ἵστατο δὲ διὰ παντὸς ἐν μιᾷ 
γωνίᾳ. 

γωνιαῖος, a, ov, (γωνία) angular. 
6, λίθος, corner-stone. 


Sept. Job 38, 


A, δέλτα; represented in Latin by D. [Of the 
three linguals (T, A, ©), T is the smoothest or 
slightest, and.© the roughest ; A is rougher 
than T, but smoother than ©. This makes 
T and © equivalent to ¢ and {ἢ (in thin) 
respectively. A then must be d or th (in 
this). But A isa mute (ἄφωνον), that is, it 
has no audible sound without the help of a 
vowel or semivowel. This identifies it with 
d nearly; for the semivowel th (in this) 
does not answer to the definition of a mute. 
Plat. Cratyl. 426. 427.  Aristot. Poet. 20. 
Dion. H. Compos. § 14, this description ap- 
plies to every one of the three linguals. ] 

2. In the later numerical system, it stands 
for τέσσαρες, four, or τέταρτος, fourth ; with 
a stroke before, A, for τετρακισχίλιοι, four 
thousand. 

δάβελος, ov, 6, (Saiw, δαύω, AAFQ) Laconian, 
= δαλός, firebrand. Hes. (Compare 
Simonid. Amorg. 30 Mnpiav δεδαυμένων.) 

Δαβίδ, Δαβίδης, see Δαυίδ. 

δαβίρ, τὸ, 135, the holy of holies of the Temple. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 9. 3, 8, 6.8. Par. 2, 3, 16. 
Theodtn. Ps. 27, 2. 

Δαβιτικός, Δαβιτικῶς, see Δαυιδικός, Δαυιδικῶς. 

Δαγών, 6, Dagon, a god of the Philistines. 
Sept. Judic. 16, 23. Mace. 1, 10, 84. 

dadwos, ov, (das) of pitch-pine. Galen. XIII, 
971 B. Aét. 3, 141, ξύλον. 

Sadiov, ov, τὸ, L. taeda, a splinter of pitch- 
pine suitable for a torch. Diose. 1, 86. 2, 
83. Hippol. Haer. 98, 88. 

dadis, iSos, ἡ, pitch-pine torch ? 
245. 

dados, ov, ὁ, —= preceding. Galen. II, 95 D. 
[The analogical spelling would be dados.] 

8adovxia, as, ἡ, (Sadodxos) torch-bearing. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 4, 22. Plut. II, 621 C. 


Lucian. Tl, 


345 


δαιμόνιος 

γωνιακός, ἢ, ὄν, == γομφίος. Schol, Arist. Plut. 
1059, ὀδούς. 

γωνίδιον, ov, τὸ, little γωνία. 
alibi. Lucian. I, 481. 

γωνιοποιέω, Now, (γωνία, ποιέω) to make angular. 
Erotian, 158. 

γώνιος, ov, (γωνία) angular, as a geometrical 
polygon. Theol. Arith, 3. 

γωνιόω, aow, to render angular. Diose. 3, 7 

(9). Orig. I, 477 B. IV, 385 B. Paul. Aeg. 

362. 


Anton, 3, 10, et 


γωνιωτός, 7, ov, (γωνιόω) angular. Paul. Aeg. 
848. 
γώπας, τοὺς, jackdaws. Macedonian. Hes. 


Twas, κολοιούς. Μακεδόνες. 


Δ 


δαιδαλεύω. evow, == δαιδάλλω. Philon I, 666, 9. 

δαιδαλόγλωσσος, ov, (Saidadros, γλῶσσα) of mul- 
tifarious tongue. Synes. Hymn. 3, 256, 
p. 1597. 

Sadadoupyia, as, 7, (Sadadoepyos) curious work, 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 33, 2. 

δαιμονάριος, ov, ὃ, (δαίμων) demoniac, maniac. 
Chron. 701, 9 ὋὋ ἀπὸ δαιμοναρίων, ex-maniac, 
one who has been a maniac. 

δαιμονιακός, ἡ. ov, daemoniacus = δαιμονι- 
kos. Tertull. I, 433 A. Macar. 213 B, de- 
moniac. 

δαιμονιάρις, cov, ὃ, —= δαιμονάριος. Leont. Cypr. 
1712 C. Nicet. Byz, 761 A. 772 B. 

δαιμονιασμός, οὔ, 6, —= δαιμονισμός. Orig. III, 
1109 A. 

δαιμονιάω, —= δαιμονάω, to be possessed with an 
evil spirit. Just. Apol. 2, 1. 

δαιμονίζομαι, to be possessed with an evil spirit, 
to be a demoniac. Matt. 4, 24. 8, 28, et 
alibi. Plut. I, 706 Ὁ. Pseudo-Plut. II, 
1159 D (1028). Agquil. Ps. 90,6. Polem. 
Whe 

δαιμονικός, ἢ, ov, (δαίμων) daemonicus, de- 
moniacal. Ignat. 709 B. Plut. Il, 362 F. 
458 B, et alibi. Athenag. 949 B. Clem. A. 
I, 320 B. Hus. Il, 144 A. VI, 849 B, ἐν- 
épyea. Athan. I, 184 A. 

δαιμονιόθυτος, ov, (δαιμόνιον, θύω) sacrificed to 
demons. Orig. I, 1549 A. [Formed after 
the analogy of εἰδωλόθυτος.] 

δαιμονιόληπτος, ov, (δαιμόνιον, λαμβάνω) pos- 
sessed by a demon. Just, Apol.1, 18. 2, 6. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 169. 

δαιμονιοπληξία, as, 7, (πλήσσω) = the being 
δαιμονιόληπτος. Ptol. Tetrab. 170. 

δαιμόνιος, a, ov, divine, etc. Classical. Dion. 
H. V, 117, 12, συνιδεῖν. VI, 1035, 8, ἑρμη- 
νεῦσαι. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ δαιμόνιον, sc. 


Saimovis 


πνεῦμα, daemonium, an evil spirit, demon. 
Sept. Deut. 32, 17. Tobit 3, 8. 6, 8, 15. 
Ps. 90, 6. 95, 5. 105, 37. Esai, 65, 11. 
N. T. passim. Jos. Ant. 6, 8, 2. 6,11, 2. 
8, 2,5. B. J. 7, 6,3, Plut. Il, 277 A, φαῦλον. 
Just. Tryph. 7. 80, Tertull. I, 447 B. Doctr. 
Orient. 664 B, Orig. I, 720 A. 179 C, not 
bad by nature. Plotin. I, 386, 1. Jambl. 
Myst. 180, 5. 

δαιμονίς, Sos, ἡ, female demon. 
643 (59). 

δαιμονισμός, od, 6, (δαιμονίζομαι) the being pos- 
sessed with an evil demon. Orig. 1, 1616 
A. 

δαιμονιώδης, ες, (δαιμόνιον, EIAQ) demon-like, 
devilish. Jacob. 8, 15. Symm. Ps. 90, 6. 
Nil. 257 Ο, 564 B. 

δαιμονιωδῶς, adv. devilishly. Pallad. Laus. 1140 
B. C. 

δαιμονοβλάβεια, as, 7, (δαίμων, βλάπτω) — θεο- 
βλάβεια, insanity. Polyb. 28, 9, 4. 

δαίμων, ovos, ὁ, daemon, L. genius. Classical. 
Diod. 4, 3’ Ayabod δαίμονος, sc. πόσις. Epict. 
1, 14, 12, ὁ ἑκάστου δαίμων. Plut, I, 682 B, 
Ahriman. Il, 109 C, rod views σου, ghost. 
266 D,- 361:B. 417°C. 481 8. 1051, D 
φαῦλος. Anton. 2, 138, Sezxt. 731, 6. 18, 
Orig. I, 1616 A, τοῦ Ῥωμαίων βασιλέως. 
Porphyr. Aneb. 43, 15. Iambl. Myst. 247, 
18. 45,12. 177, 16, πονηροί. 280, 1. 283, 
11. Hfierocl. C. A. 37,18. 38,7. 39, 4, — 
2. Demon, an evil spirit, = δαιμόνιον. Matt. 
8,31. Mare. 5,12. Luc. 8,29. Apoce. 18, 
2, Jos, Ant. 8, 2,5. Cels. apud Orig. 1357 
B. 1604 C, names of demons. Just. Apol. 1, 
5:18.28. 2; 5° (Gen. Ὁ) Ὁ, (Petr. 2; 2,4. 
Jud. 6). Tatian. 16, p. 840 B. Athenag. 
Leg. 24. 25, p. 948 B. C. Clementin. 9, 9, 
p- 248 B. C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 65, 32. 
Tertull. TI, 748 A. Orig. I, (372 B) 621 
A. 665 A, 700 A. 705 A. 708 A. 745 A. 
785 C. 1188 A. 1516 B, 1517 C. 1553 D. 
1556 A, IV,512 B.C. Theod. IV, 429 C. 
— ᾿Δρχικὸς δαίμων, a demon of the first order. 
Pallad. Laus, 1083 B. 

δαίσιος, ov, 6, daesius, a Macedonian month, —= 
ἰούνιος. Jos, Ant. 14,10, 22. Plut. I, 672 
D, et alibi. Hus. II, 1461 A, 

Saiws, adv. of Sdios. Plut. II, 1097 C. 

δάκαρ, a species of cassia, Diosc. 1, 12. 

δάκνω, to bite, to have a pungent taste. Diose. 
1, 14. 18, τὴν γλῶσσαν. Ibid. p. 34, τῇ yev- 
ae. [Pseudo-Nil. 549 B. Joann. Mosch. 
3093 C δαχθῆναι for δηχθῆναι. | 

δακρυοποιός, ov, (δάκρυον, ποιέω) producing tears. 
Diose, 1, 1, p. 10. 


Procl. Parm. 


δακρυσταγής, és, == δακρυσίστακτος. Method. 
212 Ὁ. 
δακρυτικός, ἡ, Ov, (δακρύω) lamentable, Athan. 


I, 624 Β. 


344 


δάκτυλος 


δακρυώδης, es, tearful. Lucian. I, 553. Clim, 
805 D. 

δακτυλήθρα, as, 7, thumb-screw, an instrument of 
torture. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508. Synes. 
1400 B. 

δακτυλιαῖος, a, ov, of the fingers or toes. Diod. 
1, 77, p. 88, 61, μέρη τοῦ σώματος, fingers and 
toes, 

δακτυλίδιον, ov, τὸ, == δακτύλιος. 
26, condemned. Achmet 260. 

δακτυλικός, ἢ, ov, (δάκτυλος) dactylicus, dac- 
tylic, in versification. Dion. H. V, 108, 8 
πούς, a dactyle. Drac. 57,26. Heph. 7, 10. 
4, 1, μέτρον, dactylic verse. 6, 4, τετράμετρον, 
dactylic tetrameter. Hermog. Rhet. 379, 4, 
ἑξάμετρον καταληκτικόν, dactylic hexameter 
catalectic. Aristid. Q. 36. 

δακτυλικῶς, adv. by dactyles, Drac. 18, 22. 

δακτύλιον, ov, τὸ, = σκαμμωνία. Diosc. 4, 168 
(171). 

δακτύλιος, ov, 6, seal-ring. Sept. Tobit 1, 22 
᾿Αχιάχαρος δὲ ἢν ὁ οἰνοχόος καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ δακτυ- 
λίου, keeper of the royal seal. — For the wed- 
ding-ring, see Euchol.AxoX. τοῦ ᾿Αρραβῶνος. 
Tertull. I, 685 A, Annulus maritalis, seu 
conjunctio maritalis. — 2. Anus. Diose. 1, 
57. Plut. Il, 518 D. 

δακτυλίς, (Sos, ἡ, dactylis, a variety of grape, 
perhaps the modern τὸ derowyt, Turkish 
parmak uzumu, finger-grape, a long heart- 
shaped grape, usually purple. Plin, 14, 4, 


Antiatt, 88, 


16. 

δακτυλῖτις, wos, ἢ, —= 7 μακρὰ ἀριστολοχία. 
Diose, 3, 4 (5), p. 844, 

δακτυλοδεικνέω (δάκτυλος, δεικνύω), —= δακτυλο- 
δεικτέω. Aster. 165 10). 


δακτυλοδειξία, ας, ἡ, (δακτυλόδεικτος) the point- 
ing at with the finger. Cyrill. A, VI, 820 Ὁ 
(referring to Joann. 1, 29. 36). 

δακτυλοειδής, és, (δάκτυλος, EIAQ) like a finger. 
Athen. 11, 34. 

δακτυλοκαμψόδυνος, ov, (δάκτυλος, κάμπτω, ὀδύνη) 
painfully keeping his fingers bent, as a griper ; 
an absurd compound. Anthol. IV, 211. 
(Compare Alciphr. 1, 26. Οἱ περὶ ras ψήφους 
καὶ τῶν δακτύλων τὰς κάμψεις ddwdovpevor.) 

Ἀδάκτυλος, ov, 6, finger. Sept. Ex. 8, 18, 31, 
18, θεοῦ. Ps. 8,4. Philon I, 297, 34 "Ακρῳ 
δακτύλῳ ψαύειν, extremis digitis attingere, re- 
luctantly. Matt. 28, 4. 11,46. Diog. 6, 34. 
35 Παρὰ δάκτυλον μαίνεσθαι. ---- The names 
of the fingers are ἀντίχειρ or μέγας δάκτυλος, 
λιχανός, μέσος, παράμεσος, μικρός. Sept. Par. 
2,10, 10. Strab. 17, 8, 11: Diesc. 4, 63. 
Ruf. apud Orib. Ill, 388, 17. Poll. 2, 145. 
Diog. 6, 35.— For the mode of reckoning 
on the fingers, see Plut. I, 174 B. Artem. 
239. —2. Dactylus, the date, a fruit. 
Classical. Artem. 430. — 3. Dactylus, 
a shell-fish. Hippol. Haer. 94, 38. — 4. 


δακτυλοφορέω 


Dactylus = δακτυλίς. Columell. 3, 2, 1. 
—5. Dactylus, dactyle (_L_). Arist. 
Nub. 650. Plat. Rep. 3,400 B, Dion. Η. 
V, 21, 7. 115, 6, 143, 12, ρυθμός. Strab. 
9, 3,10. Plut. Il, 1183 F. Drac. 128, 24. 
Heph. 3,2. Aristid. Q. 36. 

δακτυλοφορέω — δακτύλιον φορῶ, to wear a ring 
or rings. Petr. Ant. 800 B. 

δάλεθ, the Hebrew letter 4. Sept. Thren. 
passim. — Written also δέλθ. us. III, 788 
C. 

δαλματική, ἧς, 7, (Δαλμάται) dalmatica, 
= κολοβίων, κολόβιον. LEpiph, I, 172 Β. 
245 A. II, 845 C.— Written also δελματική. 
Dioclet, G. 17, 1 seq. 

δάμαλις, ews, ἡ, heifer. 
βοῶν (superfluous). 

δάμασις, ews, ἡ; —= τὸ δαμάζειν. Nicet. Byz. 764 
B. 

Δαμασκηνός, 7, ov, (Δαμασκός) of Damascus. 
Strab. 16, 2,16, — 2. Substantively, (8) ἡ 
Δαμασκηνή, sc. χώρα, the territory of Damas- 
cus. Sept. Judith 1, 12. Strab, 16, 2, 16. 
20. — (BD) sc. κοκκυμηλέα, the plum-tree. 
Geopon. 10, 39 (Diose. 1, 174). — (6) τὸ 
δαμασκηνόν, 80. κοκκύμηλον, plum, particularly 
the plum of Damascus. Galen. VI, 153 E. 
354 E, Athen. 2, 33. [Compare F. da- 
mas, Engl. damson.] 

δαμασμός, od, 6, (δαμάζω) a subduing, subjection, 
Pallad. Laus. 1011 A. Nil. 149 B. 

δαμαστήριος, ov, (δαμαστής) capable of subduing. 
Nil. 1141 B. Clim. 940 D Πνευμάτων δαμα- 
στήριον, substantively. 

Δαμιανισταί, ὧν, of, (Δαμιανός) Damianistae, 
the followers of Damianus. Tim. Presb. 45 
B. 

Δαμιανός, ov, 6, Damianus, a monophysite. 
Tim. Presb. 41 B. 

Δαμναμενεύς, éws, 6, Damnameneus, one of the 
Cabiri. Strab. 10, 3, 22. Clem. A. II, 72 Ὁ 
= ἥλιος, in the ᾿Εφέσια γράμματα. 

Δάναπρις, 4, ὃ, Danapris, a river. Men. P. 401, 
18, Theoph. 572. 

Advaotpis, 4, 6, Danastris, a river. 
572. 

δανατζᾶνος, ov, 6, janitor of a bishop’s house. 
Leont. Mon, 644 C. 

δανειακός. ἡ, dv, (δάνειον) borrowed, or loaned. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 45. 

δανείζω, to lend. 
Lucian. I, 340, ἐπὶ τέτταρσι δραχμαῖς. [Fut. 
Saved, Sava, for Saveiaw. Sept. Deut. 15, 
6.8. Sir. 20, 15. 29, 1.7 

δάνειον, ov, τὸ, loan. Dion. H. 11, 970, 2 Ὑπὸ 
δανείων ἠναγκασμένοι, aere alieno pressi. 

δανειστής, od, 6, (δαοείζω) lender, creditor. Sept. 
Reg, 4, 4,1. Dion. H. Il, 663, 7. 1012, 8. 
Philon I, 344, 22. Lue. 7, 41. 

δανειστικός, ἡ, ov, money-lending. Dion. H. Ul, 

44 


Sept. Reg. 1, 16, 2, 


Theoph. 


345 


Plut. II, 410 D, ἐπὶ τόκοις. 


δασύς 


1226,6. Plut.I, 189 C. Lucian. Il, 421, 
usurer Diog. 4, 35. Justinian, Cod. 1, 17, 
3,8 ζ΄. 


Δανιήλ, 6, indeclinable, Daniel. Sept. Dan. 

Δανιῆλος, ov, ὁ, = preceding. Greg. Naz. III, 
474 A. 

Odvos, εος, τὸ, == δάνειον. 
Basil. I, 264 C. 

ddvos, 6, Macedonian, = θάνατος. 


Sept. Sir. 29, 4. 
Plut. II, 22 


Δανούβιος, ov, ὁ, Danubius, the upper part of 
the Ister. Diod. 5, 25. Strab 7, 3, 13,— 
Leo. Tact. 18, 80 = Ἴστρος, the Danube. 

Δανοῦβις for AavovBios. Chron. 527,16. Theoph. 
41, 

δαπανητικός, 7, ὄν, (δαπανάω) consuming, de- 
structive. Iambl, Myst. 80, 15, τῆς ὕλης. 
Basil. 1, 37 B. Il, 281 B. Chrys, IX, 490 
D. 615 C. 

δαπανητικῶς, adv. by consuming. 
18. 

δάπτρια, as, ἡ, (δάπτης) devouring, consuming. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1386 A, 456 A δαπτρεῖα, bad 
form. 

Saprypedovp, ὁ, 
Simoc. 154, 16, 

δαρμός, od, ὁ, (δέρω) a beating. Const. Apost. « 
4, 11. Theoph. 754, 16. Stud. 1097 B. 
Nicet, Paphl. 513 C. ‘ 

δαρόμ, DIN = νότος, south. 
46. 

δαρτός, ἡ, ov, skinned. —2. Substantively, οἱ 
δαρτοί, the membrane of the ὄσχεον. Paul. 
Aeg. 272. 274. 

δασέως, adv. with the rough breathing ; opposed 
to Wires. Apollon. S. 1, 1. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 360 D, Lucian. II, 580. Seat. 612, 
12. 

δασμολογία, as, ἡ, (Sarpodoyos) collection of trib- 
ute. Plut. I, 925 D. 

δάσοφρυς, v, (δασύς, oppis) with shaggy brows. 
Adam. δ. 421. 

δασύθριξ, txos, ὁ, (θρίξ) thick-haired. Polem. 
193. 

δασυκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) —= δασύθριξ. Apoer- 
Martyr. Barthol. 2. 

δασυντέον -- δεῖ δασύνειν. 

δασύνω, to aspirate, in grammar. Apollon. S. 
1, 20. Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. Plut. II, 
738 C. Apollon. D. Pron, 265 B. 367 A, 
Synt. 38, 27. Seat. 625, 28. Clem. A. 1, 
72 A. [Phot. Ill, 49 C δεδάσυσμαι.] 

δασύς, εἴα, ¥, rough, aspirate, as applied to the 
rough breathing, and to @@X. Dion. Thr. 
631, 22. Philon I, 29,18. Dion. H. V, 83, 
1. Arcad. 19, 25, πνεῦμα, the rough breath- 
ing. Sext. 622, 7. 

2. Substantively, 7 δασεῖα, sc. προσῳδία, 
the rough breathing, corresponding to the 
Latin H. Apollon. D. Pron. 297 C. 367 A. 


Sext. 53, 


Persian, κουροπαλάτης. 


Sept. Ezech., 20, 


Athen, 3, 70. 


δασυσμός 


Β. Sext. 624, 16. [The rough breathing 
was originally represented by H. Inser. 76 
HA, HEMEAAIIO, for ἅ, ἡμεδαποῦ. 165 HY- 
IIEPBIOS for Ὑπέρβιοςς.ς Athen. 9, 57, p. 398 
A. Priscian. 1, 47, p. 560 P. After H_ be- 
came the representative of long E, the char- 
acter }, resembling the first half of H, was 
employed to denote the rough breathing. 
This character is found in the Heraclean 
Tables (Inser. 5774. 5775), and on Hera- 
clean and Tarentine coins (Eckel. I, pp. 148. 
153), and is written as a regular letter, that 
is, before its vowel. In the course of time it 
became L, and finally (‘), both seen in man- 
uscripts. — The practice of placing the 
rough breathing over its vowel is distinctly 
mentioned by Porphyrius (Prosod. 107. 114, 
7) and Priscian (1, 47).— The rough breath- 
ing was also used in the middle of a word. 
Inser, 26 ENHOAIA. 160 TPIHEMIIIOAIOS 
= τριἡμιποδίους. 5774. 5775 τριήμιγυον, 
ανέἕλομενοσ, παρέξοντι, συνέρξοντι, πενταέτη- 
pio, ανέωσθαι. Apollon. S. 1, 20 ἀἅπτους. 
Apollon. 1). Conj. 509, 20. Synt. 320, 1. 
Athen. 9, 57, p. 397 F ταὼς (TAHOS). 
Schol. (Venet.) Hom. Il. 1, 8. 15, 705. 24, 
9. ΠΣ 891. 129 7ὔϊος ὦ: 
βουδα, μωΐκά. Hust. 150. 324, 1896. 

The later schoolmasters placed the rough 
breathing over P at the beginning of a word 
to express the rolling sound of this semi- 
vowel; and when P was doubled in the mid- 
dle of a word, they wrote the smooth breath- 
ing over the first, and the rough over the 
second, According to Priscian, the rough 
breathing was originally placed after the P. 
In inscriptions, however, this breathing is 
never found in connection with P. Varro 
apud A, Cornut. p. 2286. Sext. 622, 9. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 114. Priscian, 1, 24. 25. 
Crammer. IV, 177. The grammarians wrote 
also the rough breathing over P preceded 
by a rough mute; as Opdvos, χῥόνος, ppny. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 114. 

Many words which now appear without 


. Trond, 


the rough breathing were once pronounced |. 


and written with it. 
139 ἔχω. 


Inscr. 8 Αἴσωπος. 71 


ἁκούσια. 170 ἑἕλπίς. 451 Ἱσθμοῖ. 


Gell. 2, 3. On the other hand, words begin- | 


ning with the rough breathing were often 
pronounced and written without it. Jnser. 
73, ὁ, ESTIAIAS.] 

δασυσμός, od, 6, (δασύνω) a roughening, a mak- 
ing hoarse. Diosc. 1, 77, Ὁ. 81, φωνῆς. 

Ἀδασύτης, Tos, 4, aspiration, in grammar. 
Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Polyb. 10, 47, 10. 
Dion. H. V, 84,2. Plut. I, 1009 E. Seat. 
622, 9. 626, 17. 

δασύτριχος, ov, 
p. 124. 


SacvOpé Achmet. 152, 


346 


dayavos 


δασυχαίτης, ov, 6, (δασύς, χαίτη) thick-haired. 
Agath. Epigr. 29, 1. 

δατόν, τὸ, the Latin datum, date. Suid. 

Δαυίδ, less correctly Δαβίδ, 6, indeclinable, 
David (317). Sept. Ruth 4, 22, et alibi 
saepissime, — Nicol. D. 114 Δαβίδης, ov, 
erecized., 

Δαυιδικός, ἡ; dv, (Δαυίδ) of David. Did. A. 
356 A. Pseudo-Just, 1224 C. Chrys. U, 
358 A. Theod. IV, 61 Ὁ. Cyrill. Scyth. 
V. S. 299 B. — Less correctly Δαβιτικός. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 249 B. 286 D. 

Δαυιδικῶς, adv. afier the manner of David. 


Pseudo-Just. 1224 C. — Germ. 252 B. 
Damasc. Il, 696 D Δαβιτικῶς. 

δαυκίν for δαυκίον. Geopon. 12, 1, 2. 

δαυκίον, ov, τὸ, —= δαῦκος. Achmet, 209. Anon. 
Med. 271. 

Savkirns, ov, ὃ, (δαῦκος) of carrots. Diose. 5, 


70, οἶνος, wine flavored with carrots. 
δαῦκος, ov, 6, daucus, carrot. Diosc. 2, 168 
(169). 3, 73 (83). Galen. VI, 370 A. 


δαυλός, οὔ, 6, == δάσος, thicket. Strab. 9, 3, 
13. 

δαφνέλαιον, ov, τὸ, —= δάφνινον ἔλαιον. Diose. 
1, 49. 


δάφνη, ns, 7, daphne, L. laurus, the bay-tree ; 
the emblem of victory with the Romans. 
App. I, 389, 17. II, 778, 9. 

δαφνηδαία, incorrect for δαφνιδέα. 

δαφνηρεφής, és, (δάφνη, ἐρέφω) bay-shaded. 
Eus. III, 408 C (quoted). 

δαφνηφορέω, now, (δαφνηφόρος) to bear bay- 
boughs. Plut. I, 273 E. App. I, 389, 23. 
Herodn. 2, 2, 23. 

δαφνηφορία, as, 7, the being δαφνηφόρος. Schol. 
Clem. A. 778 A. 

δαφνηφορικός, ἡ; dv, of a δαφνηφόρος. Poll. 4, 53. 
Schol. Clem. A. II, 778 A. 

δαφνιδέα, as, 7, == δάφνη. Pseudo-Jacob. 2, 4. 
91: 

δάφνινος, ov, of δάφνη. Diosc. 1, 49, ἔλαιον. 5, 
48, οἶνος, bay-wine, in which bay-leaves have 
been steeped. 

δαφνίτης, ov, 6, —= preceding. Geopon. 8, 8, 
οἶνος. 

δαφνῖτις, os, ἡ, a kind of cassia. Diosc. 1, 12. 

δαφνόκοκκον, ov, τὸ, (δάφνη, κόκκος) bay-seed. 
Alex. Trall. 572. Aét. 4, 23. 

δαφνόφυλλον, ov, τὸ, (φύλλον) bay-leaf. Solom. 
1344 A. 

δαφνόω, aw, to crown with laurels. 
13. 

δαφνών, ὥνος, ὁ, (δάφνη) laurel-grove. Strab. 
16,4,14. Gell. 2,20. Arcad. 14,8. Δ. 
P. M. E. 11. 

᾿δαφνωτός, ἡ, ov, (Sapvow) laurelled. Geopon, 
12, 39, 6, an absurd experiment. 

δάχανος, ὁ, (Sanscrit?) == νότος, the South, 


Arr. P. M. E. 50. 


Mal. 307, 


δαψίλεια 


δαψίλεια, ας, ἡ, (δαψιλής) plenty, plenteousness, 
abundance. Polyb. 2, 15, 2. Diod. 5, 18. 
Cornut. 153. 

δαψιλεύομαι, evooua, to bestow liberally. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 10, 2, improperly used. Pseudo- 
Just. 1337 D. 

δέ, a strengthening particle after relatives. 
Moschn. 55, p. 26 Et τις δ᾽ ἂν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔξω 
ἐξελθεῖν ἄρξηται. Eus. I, 385 Β Ἐξ οἵας δ᾽ 
οὖν ἀποπτώσεως. 884 A ὋὉποῖον δ᾽ ἂν βού- 
ληται θεῖον. Apophth. 336 Ο Καὶ οἵαν δ᾽ ἂν 
ὥραν δόξῃ τῷ ἐχθρῷ αὐτοῦ, εὐκόλως αὐτὸν ρί- 
πτει κάτω. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 Ἵνα, 
ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν εὑρεθῆς, amoxravOns. Joann. 
Mosch. 2968 A Ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν ἀπήρχετο, nKo- 
hover aire. Chron, 19, 14. Mal. 422, 16, 
437, 13. Cedr. I, 624 Ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν ἦγε τὸ 
ρεῦμα. 

δεβίτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin debitor 
ὀφειλέτης, χρεωφειλέτης, debtor ; opposed to 
κρεδίτωρ. Antec. 2, 20, 14. 

δεβραθά, 7735, a measure of distance. 
Reg. 4, 5, 19. 

δέξις, ews, ἡ, (δεδίσσομαι) 
Sophrns, 8244 Β. 

δεδίτιος, 6, the Latin deditius, one who has 


Sept. 


a frightening. 


surrendered. Antec. 1, 5, 3. 
δέησις, ews, 7, prayer, supplication. Sept. Reg. 
8, 8,45. Job 27, 9. Ps. 21, 25. Sap. 12, 


20. Dion. ἢ. 11, 666, 16, ἵνα μένῃ. Plut, II, 
986 C ᾿Εποιησάμην τῆς Κίρκης δέησιν ὅπως 

. ἀποπέμψῃ. --- 2. Petition, a written 
supplication. Philon 11, 586, 29. Jos. B. 
J. 7, 5, 2. Melito 1209. Eus. II, 818 C. 
Basil. IV, 5383 Ὁ. Ephes. 973 A. Socr. 64 
C Βιβλία δεήσεων. Chal. 1641 Β, Cyrill. 
Scyth. Vit. Sab. 313 C. —‘O τῶν δεήσεων, or 
ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν δεήσεων, the officer to whom peti- 
tions are referred. Porph. Adm. 234, 22. 
Cer. 485, 24. Phoc. Novell. 299. Attal. 


167,12. Curop. 5,4. 24,12. 39, 22. 
Ἀδεητικός, n, dv, supplicatory. Aristot. E. N. 
4, 8 (3), 32. Diod. 17, 44. II, 632, 63. 


Philon Il, 590, 36, ἐπιστολαί. Leont. Mon. 
704 A τὸ Senrixdy, sc. γράμμα, petition. 
Porph, Cer, 485, 14. 

δεητικῶς, adv. in a supplicatory manner. 
Nil. Jun. 133 B. 

dei, see δέω. 

δεῖγμα, atos, τὸ, example. Sext. 554, 1 Δείγμα- 
Tos μὲν οὖν χάριν ἀπαρκέσει ταῦτ᾽ εἰρῆσθαι. 
Clementin. 6, 5, εἵνεκα. 

δειγματίζω, iow, (δεῖγμα) to make an example 
of, to expose. Matt.1,19. Paul. Col. 2, 15. 
Eus. IV, 884 C. D. Athan. I, 564 A. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33. 

δεικηλίκτας, a, ὁ, (δείκηλον) Laconian, = μῖ- 
μος. Plut. I, 607 Ὁ. 

δείκνυμι, to show. [Apollon. 1). Adv. 588, 22 
δεδείξεται, fut. perf.) 


Vit. 


34 


" 


/ δειλοψυχέω 


δεικτηριάς, ἄδος, ἡ, (δεικτήριος) female mimic. 
Polyb. 14, 11, 4. 

δεικτήριον, ov, τὸ, (δεικτήριος) = ἄμβων, dxpoa- 
τήριον. Basil. Sel. 612 D. 

δεικτικός, ἡ, dv, (δείκνυμι) L. demonstrativus, 
pointing out. Clem. A. I, 924 B, τινός. --- 
2. Demonstrativus, demonstrative, in gram- 
mar. Dion. Thr. 636, 12, ὄνομα (τοσοῦτος, 
τηλικοῦτος). Apollon. D. Pron. 264 D, ἄρθρα, 
= ἀντωνυμίαι. 270 B. 301 C, ἀντωνυμία. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 118, 19. Clem. A. I, 336 A, 
ἔμφασις. 

δεικτικῶς, adv. demonstratively, in grammar. 
Plut. Il, 747 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 271 A. 
301 Ὁ. Seat. 249, 2 (τουτονί). 

Ἐδειλαίνω, avo, (δειλός) to fear, to be afraid. 
Aristot. E, N. 2, 6, 19. Ignat. 692 A δει- 


λαίνεσθαι = δειλαίνω.: Plut. II, 1046 F. 
Sophrns. 3528 A, μήπως αὐτὸν ὡς Ἕλληνα 
κρίνωσιν. 


δειλαιότης, ητος, ἧ, (δείλαιος) miserableness. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 1151, 

δειλανδρέω, now, (deidavdpos) to be cowardly. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 8,13. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 10. 13. 

δειλανδρία, as, ἡ, cowardice. Theoph. 477, 6. 

δείλανδρος, ov, (δειλός, ἀνήρ) cowardly. Arcad. 
74, 24, 

δειλιαίνω, ava, (δειλός) to make afraid. 
Deut. 20, 8, τινά. Cyrill. A. I, 369 B. 

δειλίασις, ews, 7, (δειλιάω) fright, the being 
Frightened. Plut. I, 184 A. 

δειλιάω, dow, (δειλός) == δέδοικα, φοβοῦμαι. 
Sept. Deut, 1, 21. Ps, 18, 5. Sir: 22, 16. 
Esai. 18,7. Mace. 2, 15, 8. Diod. 20, 78. 
Patriarch. 1045 C, πρᾶξιν. Athan. I, 144 Ὁ, 
τὸν θάνατον. 

δειλιναῖος, ov, pertaining to δειλινόν. 
329, 17, καιρός, the afternoon time. 

δειλινός, ἡ, dv, (δείλη) L. pomeridianus, in the 
afternoon, at even; opposed to ἑωθινός, dp- 
θρινός, or πρωϊνός. Sept. Par. 2, 31, 3, ddo- 
καύτωσις. Esdr. 1, 8, 6. Strab. 17, 3, 8. 
Plut. Il, τὸ E. Poll. 1, 68. Ael. V. H. 2, 
5. — 2. Western. Strab. 9, 2, 41. — 3. 
Substantively, (@) ἡ δειλινή, sc. ὥρα, —= τὸ 

Theoph. 358. — (WD) τὸ δειλινόν, the 
afternoon. Sept. Gen. 3. 8, Ex. 29, 89. 
Lev. 6, 20. Reg. 3,18, 29. Esdr. 1, 5, 49. 
Lucian. Tl, 319. Method. 241 Ο Χθὲς τὸ 
δειλινὸν περιπατῶν, yesterday afternoon. — 
(€) τὸ δειλινόν, sc. δεῖπνον, the afternoon meal 
or luncheon. Athen. 1, 19. 

δειλοκαταφρονητής, ov, ὁ, (δειλός, καταφρονητής) 
insolent coward. Ptol. Tetrab. 66. 

δειλόομαι, ὦθην, (δειλός) == δειλιάω. 
Mace. 1, 4, 8. 21. 1, 16, 6. 

δειλόφθονος, ov, (δειλός, φθόνος) enviously cow- 
ardly, Polem, 210. Adam. S. 338. 

δειλοψυχέω, How, —= δειλόψυχός εἰμι. 
II, 1304 B. 


Sept. 


Simoe. 


δειλινόν. 


Sept. 


Athan. 


δειλόψυχος 548 


δειλόψυχος, ον, (ψυχή) faint-hearted, timid, 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 108. 

δειμάτιος, ov, 6, (δεῖμα) terrifier, epithet of Zeus, 
Dion. H. II, 1248, 14. 

δειμάω, aca, — δειμαίνω, to fear. Apophth. 196 
B Μηδὲν δειμάσητε. 

δεινάζω, daw, (δεινός) —= δεινοπαθέω. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 4,-35. 2, 18, 25. 

δεινολογία, as, 1, (δεινολογέομαι) complaint. 
Polyb. 33, 5, 3. 

δεινοποιέω, Now, (ποιέω) to make dreadful, to 
represent as dreadful, to exaggerate. Dion. 
H. VI, 866, 7. Orig. I, 1000 D, ri. 

δεινοποίησις, ews, 7, (δεινοποιέω) wicked act or 
exaggeration. Epiph. I, 36 C. 

δεινοπροσωπέω, Now, (πρόσωπον) to have a ter- 
rible faee, to be overbearing. Eudoc. M. 
313. 

δεινός, ἡ, dv, skilful, ete. Diod. 5, 38, εἰς τὸ κέρ- 
δος εὑρεῖν. 

δεινοσμός, οὔ, 6, (δεινός, don?) — κόνυζα. 
Diosc. 3, 126 (186). 

δεῖξις, ews, ἡ, (δείκνυμι) L. demonstratio, a show- 
ing, pointing out, exhibition. Plut. Il, 747 B. 
E. Sect. 62,10. 308,12. 309,11. Diog. 
4, 38. — Particularly of demonstrative pro- 
nouns. Philon I, 610, 6 (οὗτος). Plut. I, 
1011 Ὁ. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. 281 C 
(ἐκεῖνος). 299 B. 

δειπνητήριον, ov, τὸ, (δειπνητής) dining-hall. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 8,5. Plut. 1,519 D. Porphyr. 
Abst. 336. 

δειπνητής, od, ὁ, (δειπνέω) diner, guest. Polyb. 
3, 57, 7. 

δειπνῖτις, wos, ἡ, (δεῖπνον) pertaining to supper. 
Dion C. 69, 18, 8, στολή. 

δειπνοθήρας, a, ὁ, (δεῖπνον, θηράω) supper-hunter. 
Philon I, 665, 46. 

δειπνοκλήτωρ, opos, 6, (καλέω) inviter to supper. 
Cyrill. A. I, 818 C. VI, 264 B.— Athen. 4, 
7 = eiXearpos. 

δεῖπνον, ov, τὸ, L. coena. Lucian. ΠῚ, 444, τὸ 
ἐντελές. --- τὸ μυστικὸν or ἅγιον δεῖπνον, (8) 
the Last Supper. Clem. A. I, 465 B, τὸ 
ἅγιον.  Hippol. 628 B.— (Ὁ) the Lord’s 
Supper, the Eucharist. Chrys. X, 218 D. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1017 A. Pseudo-Dion. 428 B, 
τὸ θειότατον. 

δειπνοποιία, ας, , (ποιέω) the preparing of sup- 
per. Diod. 17, 37. 

δεῖπνος, ov, 6, —= δεῖπνον. Sophrns. 3720 B. 
3772 A, 6 μυστικός. Chron. 423, 17. 

δεῖσα, ns, ἡ, filth. Schol. Clem. A. 786 C. 794 B. 

δεισαλέος, a, ov, (δεῖσα) filthy, unclean. Clem. 
A. I, 152 C. 653 A. 

δεισαλία, as, ἡ, uncleanliness. Theodtn. Esai. 
28, 13. 

δεισιδαιμονέω, Now, (δεισιδαίμων) to have reli- 
gious (or superstitious) fears, to be under the 
influence of religion. Polyb. 9,19, 1. 10, 2, 


δεκαετία 


9. Diod. 12, 59. 15,53. Clem. A. I, 224 
C. Orig. I, 800 A. 

Ἀδεισιδαιμονία, as, ἡ, (δεισιδαίμων) religion in 
general, and superstition in particular. 
Theophr. Char. 18. Polyb. 6, 56, 7. 12, 24, 
δ. Diod. 17,41. 11, 89, τῶν θεῶν. 

δεισιδαιμόνως, adv. superstitiously. Aristeas 16. 
Philon 1, 195, 9. ; 

δέκα, οἱ, ai, τὰ, indeclinable, ten, the most per- 
fect number according to the Pythagoreans. 
Athenag. 6. Sext. 722, 8. Clem A. I, 988 
A. II, 365 A. Orig. TV, 308 A Tov δέκα 
ἀριθμόν. --- Οἱ δέκα ἄνδρες, or simply οἱ δέκα, 
the Roman decemviri. Dion. H. Ill, 1140. 
9. IV, 2140, 6. App. ΤΙ, 507, 12. 

δεκάβοιος, ov, (δέκα, Bods) worth ten oxen. Plut. 
ΤΑΊ Ἢ : 

δεκάγλωσσος, ov, (γλῶσσα) ten-tongued. Pisid. 
1270 A. 

δεκαγονία, as, (γονή) tenth generation. Lucian. 
I, 820. 

δεκαγράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) consisting of ten 
letters. Athen, 10, 81. 

δεκαδάκτυλος, ov, (δάκτυλος) ten-fingered. Dion 
C. 41, 40, 8. 

δεκαδάρχης, ov, 6, == Sexadapxos, commander of 
ten men. Jos. B. J. 3, 7,8. 3, 20,79. Arr. 
Anab. 7, 23, 3. 

δεκαδαρχία, as, 7, the Roman decemviratus. 
Dion. H. TV, 2155, et alibi. Plut. II, 277 F, 
et alibi. 

δεκάδαρχος, ov, 6, the Roman decemvir. Dion. 
H. IV, 2152, 10, et alibi. 

*Sexadvo (δέκα δύο) = δώδεκα. Sept. Ex. 28, 
21. Par. 1, 6, 63. 1, 15,10. Esdr. 1, 5, 18. 
1, 8, 35. Dius apud Jos. Apion. 1, 18, p. 449. 
Polyd. 1, 42, 5 as v. 1. Aristeas 12. Lue. 
Act. 19, 7, et alibi. Barn. 748 B. Plut. I, 
256 C Δέκα δυεῖν. Just. Apol. 1, 39. 

Sexaeis, -evds, -μιᾶς, (δέκα, eis) == ἕνδεκα, eleven. 
Plut. I, 61 Ὁ Αὕτη δέ ἐστι mpd δεκαμιᾶς κα- 
λανδῶν μαΐων. Martyr. Hippol. 568 Β. Lyd. 
7, 12. 

Sexaevvea (δέκα, ἐννέα) —= ἐννεακαίδεκα, nineteen. 
Diod. 12, 71. 18,108. Clem. A. I, 860 A. 
Socr. 497 B. 


δεκαέξ (δέκα ἕξ) — ἑκκαίδεκα, sixteen. Sept. 
Gen. 46, 18, et alibi. Strab. 2, 5, 42. 
δεκαεπτά (δέκα, ἑπτά) ---- ἑπτακαίδεκα, seventeen. 


Sept. Gen. 47, 28. Diod. 12, 86. Jos. Β. J. 
5, 11, 4. 

Sexaernpis, ‘Sos, ἡ, (Sexaérnpos) L. decen- 
nalis, of ten years. With πανήγυρος ex- 
pressed or understood, the Roman decen- 
nalia.! Dion \C. 57; 9411: 706,1. Ἐπ 
II, 1188 Ὁ, τοῦ πατρός. 

δεκαετία, as, ἡ, (ἔτος) L. decennium, the 
space of ten years. Dion. H. I, 180, 4. 
Strab. 15, 1, 48, p. 218, 18. Philon I, 531, 
2 Mera δεκαετίαν τῆς ἐκεῖ διατριβῆς. 


"μα δ" υυ ei i ee Βδ, 


δεκακέρατος 
δεκακέρατος, ον; (κέρας) with ten horns, Anast. 
Sin. 108 B. 

δεκακότυλος, ov, (κοτύλη) holding ten κοτύλαι. 
Strab. 3, 2, 7. 

δεκακυμία, as, ἡ, (κῦμα) L. fluctus decumanus, 
huge waves. Lucian. I, 653. 

δεκάλιος, ov, (δέκα) of ten quid? Porph. Cer. 
473, 6 Ἵμάτια δεκάλια, ἐννάλια, k. τ. 2. 

δεκάλιτρον, ov, τὸ, ten oboli. Pallad. Laus. 1049 
C, ἄρτου, ten oboli worth of bread. 

δεκάλογος, ov, 7, == of δέκα λόγοι, decalogus, 
the decalogue, the ten commandments, tol. 
Gn. 1285 Ὁ. Jren. 1012 B. Clem. A. I, 
668 A. Il, 357 C. Hippol. Haer. 428, 72. 
Orig. I, 909 D. I, 928 B. 933 A. Method. 
160 C.— 2. Decade, a subdivision of a lit- 
erary work. Phot. III, 264 B, of Olympio- 
dorus. 

δεκαμηνιαῖος, a, ov, —= δεκάμηνος. 
2, χρόνος. Plut. I, 67 F. 

δεκάμηνος, ov, 7, SC. περίοδος, period of ten 
months, Plut. 11, 907 E. Galen. Il, 54 D. 

Sexapia, see dexaeis. 

δεκαμναῖος, a, ov, —= δεκάμνους, worth ten minae. 
Polyb. 13, 2, 3. 

δεκαμοιρία, as, 7, (μοῖρα) ten degrees of a circle. 
Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 7. 

δεκαμυθία, as, ἡ, (μῦθος) ten words. Endoc. M. 
310, the title of a work of Nicostratus. 

Sexavaia, as, 4, (δέκα, ναῦς) squadron of ten 
ships. Polyb. 23, 7, 4. 25, 7, 1, πλοίων. 
Diod. 14,103. Strab. 7, 7, 6. 

Sexavdpixds, n, dv, (δέκα, ἀνήρ) L. decem- 
viralis. Lyd. 146, 6, ἀρχή, decem- 
viratus. 

Sexdveupos, ov, (νευρά) == δεκάχορδος. 
II, 1304 Ὁ. 

Sexavia, as, ἡ, (Sexavds) = λόχος, L. decuria. 
Ael. Tact. 5,2. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 521. 

δεκανικόν, ov, τὸ, (Sexavds) ecclesiastical prison, 
a prison attached to a prelate’s establish- 
ment. Ephes. 976 E. 977 A. Justinian. 
Novell. 79, 8. Thalass. 1473 C. 1476 A. 

δεκανός, ov, 6, the Latin decanus, constable, 
beadle. Nil. Epist. 340 B. 345 B. Lyd. 
11. Thalass. 1476 A. Cedr. I, 299.—2, 
Decanus, an astrological term. Bardesan. 
apud Eus. III, 473 C. Porphyr. Aneb. 41, 
16. Jambl. Myst. 266, 3. (Compare dexa- 
μοιρία ) 

δεκαοκτώ (δέκα ὀκτώ) ὀκτωκαίδεκα, eighteen. 
Sept. Judic. 3, 14, et alibi. 

δεκαόργυιος, ov, of ten dpyviai. 


Sept. Sap. 7, 


Orig. 


Heron Jun, 48, 


14. 

δεκαπέντε (δέκα πέντε) --- πεντεκαίδεκα, fifteen. 
Sept. Gen. 7, 20 as ν. 1. Ex. 27,15. Mace. 
1,10, 40. Polyb. 3, 56,3 as ν. 1. Strab. 2, 
5, 40, 

δεκαπηχυαῖος, a, ov, = δεκάπηχυς. Geopon. 9, 


9,10. 15, 2, 22. 


349 


δεκατήμερος 


δεκαπλασιάζω, dow, (δεκαπλάσιος) to multiply by 
ten. Sept. Baruch 4, 24 Δεκαπλασιάσατε 
ἐπιστραφέντες ζητῆσαι αὐτόν, seek him ten 
times more. Tren. 1, 15, 2. Hippol. Haer. 
108, 74. 326, 29. Orig. III, 1205 A. 

δεκαπλασίων, ov, —= δεκαπλάσιος. Theodtn. Dan. 
1, 20. 

δεκάπληγος, ov, ἣ OY ὁ, = ai δέκα πληγαί, the 
ten plagues of Egypt collectively considered. 
Sibyll, 9 (11), 81 6. Hippol. δον. 428, 65. 
Ἐπ. V, 340 B. Basil, I, 85 C. [Formed 
after the analogy of dexddoyos. ] 

δεκάπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) with or of ten strands, 
Paul. Aeg. 280. 

δεκαπρωτεύω, to be a δεκάπρωτος. 

δεκάπρωτος, 6, == δεκέμπριμος. 
Lyd. 157, 23. Gloss. 

δεκάπωλος, ov, (πῶλος) of ten colts or horses. 
Syncell. 643, 2. 

dexapyxia, as, 7, the Roman decuriatus. Dion. 
H. I, 358, 1. Strab. 17, 8, 25, p. 432, 19. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 27 = κοντουβέρνιον. 

δέκαρχος, ov, 6, L. decurio. Sept. Deut. 1, 15. 
Dion. H. I, 266. Leo. Tact. 4, 12. 

δεκάς, ddos, 7, the number ten, as an abstraction. 
Theol. Arith. 58 seq. Philon I, 10, 26. II, 
35, 46. 148, 7. 185, 1. Plut. I, 740 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 10, 38. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 86. 
Hierocl. C. A. 126, 7. —‘H ᾿Αττικὴ δεκάς, the 
ten Attic Orators. Lucian. I, 870. — 2 
Decennalia, = Sexaernpis. Socr, 177 
B. 

δεκάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) consisting of ten times 
(shorts). Aristid. Q. 35. 

δεκασμός, ov, 6, (δεκάζω) bribery. Dion. H. I, 
741, 5, III, 1680, 6, ἀργυρίου, largess. Plut. 
I, 400 C. App. II, 204, 6, 

δεκαστάτηρος, ov, (στατήρ) with (receiving) ten 
staters. Arr. Anab. 7, 23, 8. 

δεκάστεγος, ov, (στέγη) ten stories high. Strab. 
15, 3, 7, p. 252, 20. 

δεκασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of ten syllables. 
Fleph. 7, 10, ᾿Αλκαϊκόν, metrum. 

δεκάσχημος, ov, (σχῆμα) of ten forms. Drae. 
136, 25, στίχος, a verse consisting of two 
spondees and three dactyles. 

δεκατέσσαρες, a, (δέκα τέσσαρες) —= τεσσαρεσ- 
καίδεκα, fourteen, Sept. Gen, 81, 41. Tobit 
Sprig 10} 1 Poly. 1,86) 11. ΜΑΙ ΕΙΣ 
17. 

δεκάτευσις, ews, 7, (Sexatevo) a tithing. Dion. 
H. 1, 63,13. 104, 6, χρημάτων. 

δεκατεύω, to divide into ten tribes. App. II, 69, 
46.— 2. Decimo, to decimate, to put to 
death every tenth man. Plut. I, 936 E. 
(Compare Dion. H. I, 1880, 14. Plut. Il, 
560 A Ἔκ δεκάδος ἀνελὼν eva. App. I, 865, 
46 ᾿Εζημίωσε θανάτῳ τὸ δέκατον.) 

δεκατήμερος, ον, (ἡμέρα) == δεκαταῖος. 
817 C 


Inscr. 4415. 
Inser. 4418, 


Stud. 


δεκατία 350 


dexatia, as, 7, (δέκατος) the Roman decimatio. 
Plut. I, 934 B. 

δέκατος. n, ov, tenth. Nicom. 138, ἀριθμός, the 
number ten. — Δέκατον δέκατον, one tenth to 
each, one tenth apiece. Sept. Num. 28, 21. 
29, 29, 4. 10. 15. 


δεκατόω, wow, — Sexatevo. Sept. Nehem. 10, 
37, Paul. Hebr. 7, 6. 9. 
δεκατρεῖς == δέκα τρεῖς, τρισκαίδεκα, thirteenth. 


Sept. Gen. 17, 25. Josu. 19, 6.  Strab. 6, 1, 
10. Plut. TI, 1019 A. Lyd. 32,11 ‘O τῶν 
δεκατριῶν ἀριθμός. 

δεκάτωσις, ews, 7, == δεκάτευσις. Did. A, 821 
B. Epiph. I, 249 A. 

δεκάχαλκον, ov, τὸ, ten χαλκοῖ, the Roman dena- 
rius. Plut. I, 135 B. 

pee oe ov, (χορδή) ten-stringed. Sept. Ps. 
32, 2, ψαλτήριον. 

δεκέμβριος, a, the Latin december, adjec- 
tive. Dion. H. 11, 1246, 3 “Hyépa τετάρτῃ 
πρὸ τριῶν εἰδῶν δεκεμβρίων. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 
5 Eidois δεκεμβρίαις. Plut. 11, 287 A. —‘O 
δεκέμβριος μήν, or simply ὁ δεκέμβριος, the 
month of December, simply December, {16 tenth 
month of the Roman year, March being the 
first. Dion. H. III, 1638, 10. IV, 2307, 10. 
Plut. Il, 268 A. 272 D. App. II, 241, 30. 
Dion C. 54, 21, 5 

δεκέμπριμος, 6, the Latin decemprimus. 
Nil. 180 C. 208 A. Lyd. 157, 23. 

Sexernpis, (Sos, 7, —= δεκαετία. Dion C. 53, 16, 
2. 58, 24, 1. 

δεκήρης, es, (δέκα) ship with ten banks of oars. 
Polyb. 16, 3, 3. 16, 7, 1. 

δέκιης, the Latin deciés = Castes Plut. I, 
917 E. Ξ 

δεκουρίων, wvos, 6, the Latin decurio = 
dexadapxos, δέκαρχος. Polyb. 6, 25, 2. Dion. 
Hi. I, 251. Athan. I, 349 Ὁ. Nil. 148 A. 
Porph. Cer. 406, 1. 407, 19. 

δεκρέτον or δέκρετον, ov, τὸ, decrétum = 
ἀπόφασις βασιλέως μεταξὺ δύο μερῶν παρ᾽ 
αὐτῷ δικαζομένων ἐκφερομένη. Carth. Can. 
ὅθ. Justinian, Novell. 38, Prooem, § α΄. 
Antec. 1, 2, 6. [The correct orthography 
is δηκρῆτον.] 

δεκτέον --- δεῖ δέχεσθαι. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
p- 142, 3, we must understand. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 143. 

δεκτικῶς (Sexrixds), adv. hospitably. Clementin. 
160 A, 

δεκτός, ἡ, dv, (δέχομαι) acceptable, approved. 
Sept. Lev. 19, 5. 22, 19. 20. Job 33, 26, 
τινί. Prov. 15, 8. 22,11, Sir. 2, 5. 3, 7. 
32,9. Esai, 49, 8. ὅθ, 7. 61, 2, propitious, 

δελεασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (δελεάζω) enticement, allure- 
ment. Apollon. 1). Pron. 311 A. Epiph. I, 
321 A, 

δελεαστικός, ἡ, ὄν, enticing, alluring. Theogn. 
Mon 852 A. 


δενδροτρόφος 


δελεαστός, ἡ, dv, enticing, alluring. Jos. Apion, 
2, 39; perhaps the true reading is δελεα- 
στικός. 

δέλθ, see δάλεθ. 

δελματική, see δαλματική. 


| δελτάριον, ov, τὸ, little δέλτος, tablet. Polyb. 29, 


11, 2. Ρίωϊ. 1, 110 Ὁ. 

δελτογράφημα, ατος, τὸ, (δέλτος, γράφω) L. li- 
bellus. Inscr. 8902, b, τοῦ ἀνθυπάτου. 

δέλτος, ov, 7, tablet. Dion. H. I, 295, 7 Αἱ 
δώδεκα δέλτοι, duodecim tabulae. — Ai μυστι- 
καὶ or ἱεραὶ δέλτοι, = τὰ δίπτυχα of a church. 
Cyrill. A. X, 349 C. Euagr. 2776 B. 

δελφινίζω, ίσω, (δελφίς) to duck. Lucian. U, 
328. 

δελφινίς τράπεζα, ἡ, a kind of table. Lucian. 
II, 332 (the scholiast’s explanation is not 
very satisfactory). 

δελφινοειδής, ἔς, (δελφίς, EIAQ) dolphin-like. 
Diose. 3, 77 (84). 

δέλφιξ, txos, ὁ, (Δελφικός) == τρίπους. Proc. 
I, 395, 14. 

δέμα, ατος, τὸ, (δέω, to bind) that with which 
anything is tied, rope, tether. Polyb. 6, 33, 
11. Cedr. Il, 458, 459. — 2 Bunch, bun- 
dle, = δέσμη. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, λε- 
πτολαχάνων. 1052 B, καλάμων, fagot. Cedr. 
I, 533, 12. — 8%. Magical knot ; opposed to 
λύμα. eh 1924 A. 

δεμάτιον, ov, τὸ, (δέμα) bunch. Apophth. 349 
A, 


δεμινουτιών, @vos, or δεμινουτίων, wvos, 7, the 
Latin deminutio. Antec. 1, 15, 3. 2, 
4, 3. 

δένδρειος, ov, —= Sevdpixds. Strab. 15, 1, 60. 

δενδρίζω, iow, (δένδρον) L. arboresco, to grow 
into a tree. Diose. 5, 139 (140). 

SevdpoydAnvos, οἶνος, a nd of wine. Geopon. 
ὅ, 2, 10. 

ΡΣ ΕΑ Τα és, (EIAQ) tree-like. Diosc. 4, 162 
(165), p. 656 Τιθύμαλος δενδροειδής, den - 
droides. 

δενδρόκαρπος, ov, ὁ, (δένδρον, καρπός) tree-fruit. 
Achmet. 151. 

δενδροκόμης, ov, 6, == δενδρόκομος. Anthol. III, 
102 (Rufinus 14). 

δενδροκομικός, ἡ, dv, (δένδρον, κομέω) cultivating 
trees. Ael. N. A. 18, 18. 

δενδροκοπία, as, ἡ, (κόπτω) the cutting down of 
trees wantonly. Chal. 1270 D. 

δενδρολίβανον, ov, τὸ, (δένδρον, λίβανος) —= λι- 
βανωτίς, L. rosmarinus, rosemary. <Aét. 1, 
p- 9 b, 35. Geopon, 11, 15. 16. Porph. Cer. 
23. Achmet. 204. 

δενδρομαλάχη, ns, ἡ, (δένδρον, paraxn) hollyhock 
(Althaea rosea). Geopon. 15, 5, 5. 

δένδρος, ov, 6, == δένδρον. Athen. apud Orib. 
III, 109, 8. 

δενδροτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) nourishing trees. ° 
Maz. Tyr, 125, 28. 


devdpopopew 


devdpopopew, now, (Sevdpopédpos) to carry or 
bear branches of trees. Artem, 216. 

δενδροφορία, as, 7, the carrying or bearing of 
branches. Strab. 10, 3, 10. 

δενδροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing branches of 
trees. Lyd. 75, 15. 

δενδροφυής, és, (pia) growing like a tree. 
Hippol. Haer. 136, 98 (quoted). 

δενδρώδης, ες, —= δενδροειδήῆς. Mel. 111, vip- 
gat, wood-nymphs. 

δένδρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (Sevdpdw) = δόρυ. 
Reg. 1, 22, 6. 

δενδρών, Svos, 6, thicket, wood. Aquil. Reg. 1, 
31, 13. 

δένω — δέω, to tie, bind. Steph. Diac. 1092 Ὁ. 
(See also ἐπιδένω.) 

devs, the Latin dens = ὀδούς. 
A δέντης, dentes. 

δεξαμενή, ἧς, ἡ, pool, ete. Anton. 7, 3, τῶν 
ἰχθύων, piscina. — 2. Baptismal font 
κολυμβήθρα. Proc. III, 28, 17. 

δέξιμον, ov or ατος, τὸ, (δέχομαι) —= δοχή; 
reception. Genes. 26,6. Porph. Cer. 278, 
et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 142. 

δεξιοβόλος, ov, 6, (δεξιός, βάλλω) —= δεξιολάβος. 
Lue. Act. 23, 23 as v. I. 

δεξιοκοπέω, now, (κόπτω) to cut off one’s right 
hand. Mal. 488, 1, τινά. 

δεξιολαβέω, now, (δεξιολάβος) to take by the 
right hand. Damasc. I, 360 A. 

δεξιολάβος, ov, ὁ, (δεξιός, λαμβάνω) spearman ? 
guardsman? Luc. Act. 28, 28, Simoc. 159, 
10. Porph. Them. 17,16. (Compare διστρά- 
Auov.) 

δεξιός, a, dv, right, not left. Cleomed. 7, 15, the 
north is the right side of the world; the 
south, the left. Philon I, 142, 32, west right, 
east left. Plut. II, 282 E, north. 363 E, 
north right, south left. 888 A, east right, 
west left. According to Empedocles, the 
summer solstice is the right side ; the winter 
solstice, the left. Artem. 62, χείρ, the right- 
hand man. Leo Gram. 252, 18, ἵππος — 
ἀδέστρατος Ὁ Epiph. 1, 184 B Ἐμερίσθησαν 
γοῦν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δεξιά τε καὶ εὐώνυμα, 
right and left, in all directions. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ δεξιά, sc. χείρ. the right hand. 
Porph. Cer, 13 Δεξιᾷ καὶ ἀριστερᾷ, on the 
right hand and on the left. 

δεξιότης, nros, n, dexterity, cleverness, as a title. 
Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 337 B, ἡ σή. 

δεξιοφανής, és, (δεξιός, φαίνω) appearing on the 
right. Plut. I, 930 Β, 

δεξιωτής, od, 6, (δεξιόομαι) receiver of guests. 
Pallad, Laus, 1217 A. 


Aquil. 


Plut. 11, 727 


δέος, ov, ὁ, deus = θεός. Hes. Δέος, φόβος" 
ἢ θεός. 

δέους, the Latin deus = θεός. Just. Apol. 
1, 26 Sivan δέω σάγκτω, Simoni Deo 
Sancto. 


351 


δεσμός 


δεπορτατεύω (Seropraros), the Latin deporto 
= ἐξορίζω, to banish, exile. Gloss. Jur. 

δεπορτατίων, wvos, or δεπορτατιών, dvos, ἡ, the 
Latin deportatio = é£opia, ἀπένεξις, 
exile, banishment. Gloss. Jur. 

δεπορτᾶτος, see δηπορτᾶτος. 

δεποσιτάριος, depositarius 
καθαιρέτης, καθαιρητήῆς. Gloss. Jur. 

δεπόσιτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin depositum 
καταθήκη, παρακαταθήκη. Ignat. Polye. 6, 
p- 725 A. Antec. 1, 21 init. [The correct 
orthography is δηπόσιτον.ἢ 

Curop. 6, 13. 93, 


ς 
ov, 0, 


δεποτᾶτος --- δηπουτᾶτος. 
28. 

δεπουτᾶτος, see δηπουτᾶτος. 

δεράγχη; ns, ἡ, (δέρη, ἄγχω) noose for catching 
birds by the neck. Antip, S. 17. 

depayxns, és, throttling. Philipp. 8. 

δεραιοπέδη, ns, 9, (δέρη, πέδη) = Sepayyn. 
Antip. δ. 15. 62. 

Sepextaptos, ov, 6, the Latin directarius, 
pickpocket, Basilic. 60, 28, 1, explained by 
the Scholiast, of εὔθικτοι κλέπται, οἱ λεγό- 
μενοι περσικάριοι, light-fingered thieves. 

δέρμα, ατος, τὸ, skin. Sept. Job 2, 4 Δέρμα 
ὑπὲρ δέρματος, skin for skin, a proverbial 
expression, usually interpreted “Any man 
will give the life of another to save his 
own.” 

δερματοφαγέω, naw, (δέρμα, PAT) to eat skins. 
Strab. 16, 4, 17. 

δερματοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) wearing skins. Strab, 
16, 4,17. Anast. Sin. 1053 Β. 

δερμοκουκούλλιον, ov, τὸ, (κουκούλλιον) leathern 


hood? Nil. Epist. 2, 178, p. 292 C. 
δερμότυλον, τὸ, quid? Pallad. Laus. 1244 
B. 
δερμύλλω (δέρμα) = δέφω (κακεμφάτως). 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 734 Τὸν δερμύλλοντα ἑαυ- 
τόν, = δεφόμενον 


δεσέρτωρ, see δησέρτωρ. 


“δεσιγνατεύω, δέσιος, incorrect for δησιγνατεύω, 


δαίσιος. 

Ἀδέσις, ews, ἡ, (δέω) a tying or binding. Sept. 
Sir. 45, 11, setting in gold. Diose. 1, 80, 
p- 84, overlapping. Apollod. Arch. 24. 25. 
Herodn. 8, 4, 14. — 2. The plot of a play. 
Aristot. Poet. 18, 1. 2. 

δέσμευσις, ews, 7, (δεσμεύω) capture. 
281. 

δεσμέω, Naw, == δεσμεύω, δέω, Strab. 15, 1, 
42, p. 212, 4. Luc. 8, 29. Lucian. Il, 595. 
665. Moer. 113, not Attic. Hippol. δον. 
266, 81. Orig. TH, 1013 B.C. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 36, 17, of magical knots. 

δεσμίδιον, ov, τὸ, little δεσμίς. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
64. Antyll. apud Orib. III, 633, 11. Αι, 
3, 79. 

δεσμός, οὔ, 6, band, bond. — In ecclesiastical 
language, censure. Theod. Il, 1236 Ὁ, 


Achmet. 


δεσμοφύλαξ 


1268 Β Jejun. 1917 B.—2. Knot, in 
magic. Porphyr. Aneb. 36, 17, ἱερός. 

δεσμοφύλαξ, axos, 6, (δεσμός, φύλαξ) jailer. 
Luc. Act. 16, 23. 27. 36. Lucian. IL, 335. 
Artem. 297, 

δεσμόω = δεσμεύω. Solom, 1321 D. 

δεσμωτήριον, ov, τὸ, prison. Philostr. 301. 319, 
ἐλευθέριον, L, libera custodia, —= ἄδεσμος φυ- 
Aakn, private imprisonment, 

δεσμωτικός, ἡ, dv, (δεσμώτης) pertaining to im- 
prisonment. Hus. I, 768 A. 

δεσπόζω, to rule over, in astrological language. 
Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 387, 17 Τοῦ δεσπόζοντος 
αὐτοῦ ἀστέρος. 

δέσποινα, ης, ἡ, lady, applied to the Syria Dea. 
Lucian, I, 607, —2. The Lady, a daughter 
of Posidon and Demeter. Her real name is 
not known. Paus. 8, 37, 9.—% A title 
given to the empress and her daughters, or 
to the emperor’s mother. Dion C. 6, 14, 1, 
the mother of Claudius. Cyrill. A. X, 341 
B. Proc. I, 165. Curop. 34.—4. An 
epithet of the Deipara. Const. (536), 1033 
A. Joann. Mosch. 2885 C. 2901 A. Theoph. 
382. 

δεσποτεία, as, possession, ownership. Eus. II, 
1013 B. 1016 A. 

δεσποτεύω, εύσω, = δεσπόζω. Sept. Mace. 3, 
5, 28. Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 3. Clementin. 456 A, 
τῆς φύσεως. Dion C. 60, 28, 1. 

δεσπόσυνος, ov, 6, substantively, master, prince, 
applied to the emperor’s son. T'heoph. Cont. 
351, 10. 

δεσποτᾶτος — δηπουτᾶτος. 
53. 

δεσπότης, ov, 6, L. dominus, lord, master. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 10, p. 277 Οἱ τῆς οἰκουμέ- 
νης δεσπόται, terrarum domini, the Romans 
(Apion. 2, 4 Οἱ κύριοι viv τῆς οἰκουμένης Ῥω- 
paior).— 2. Dominus, a title applied to the 
emperor ; also to his sons. Philon I, 568, 23. 
II, 588, 23, Caligula. Apollod. Arch. 13. 
Lucian. 11, 218. 214, 6 πάσης γῆς καὶ θαλάσ- 
ons. Tertull. 1,450 A. Dion C. 55, 12, 1. 
57, 8,1. Herodn. 1, 6,12. Hus, II, 800 Β. 
Jul. 343 C. Athan. I, 385 Ὁ. Greg. Nyss. 
I, 741 B. Ephes. 1120 B. Socr. 660 A. 
Chal. 873 1). 1601 Ὁ. Lyd. 59,18. Proc. 
ΤΠ, 165.— 8. A title given to eminent men 
in general, and to bishops in particular. 
Athan. I, 368 A. 393 B. Basil. IV, 1100 Ὁ. 
1105 B. Carth. Can. 134. 138. Chrys. II, 
606 E. Cyrill. A. X, 341 B. Chal. 1556 A. 


Leo. Tact. 12, 51. 


—In the Euchologion, the deacon uses the | 


vocative δέσποτα in addressing the priest. 
δεσποτικός, ἡ, dv, the Lord’s (Christ’s), Domini- 
cal. 
church furniture or utensils. G'reg. Naz. I, 
281 B. Did. A. 716 B. Greg. Nyss. IU, 
272 B. Chrys. I, 460 C. Pallad. Laus. 


352 


Dion. Alex, 1592 D. Laod. 21, σκεύη, 


δευτερόγονος 


1041 Β. Theod. Mops. 677 A. 892 B. 
Theod. IV, 56 C. (See also ἑορτή, νηστεία.) 
—2. Imperial, or rather imperatorial. Cyril. 
A 47 Ὁ: 

δετέον = δεῖ δῆσαι. Geopon. 4, 12, 16. 

dernp, ἦρος: ὁ, (δέω) == following. Arcad. 20, 
10. 

dérns, ov, ὁ, binder. Greg. Naz. Ill, 450 
A. 

δετός. ἡ, dv, bound. Greg. Naz. Ill, 403 A. 

δεῦρο, adv. hither. Diod. 16, 4 Ὃ κίνδυνος δεῦρο 
κἀκεῖσε τὰς ροπὰς ἐλάμβανεν. --- Sept. Reg. 4, 
ὅ, 19 Δεῦρο εἰς εἰρήνην, sc. ἄπιθι, go in peace. 
— 2. Up to this time. Theophil. 1141 Ὁ 
"Eas τοῦ δεῦρο, until this time. 

δευσοποιέω, now, (δευσοποιός) to dye, stain. 
Orig. I, 757 A. 1005 B. Alciphr. 3, 11, 
Tas παρειάς, to paint. 


δευσοποιία, as, 7, dyeing. Poll. 1,49. Eudoc. 
Μ΄. 43. 
δεῦτε, the plural of δεῦρο, hither! come! Sept. 


Gen. 11, 3. 4 Δεῦτε οἰκοδομήσωμεν, come, let 
us build. Ps. 18,8. Esai. 9,10. Matt. 28, 
6, Were τὸν τόπον. LEpict. 8, 23,6 Δεῦτε καὶ 
ἀκούσατέ μου ἀναγινώσκοντος ὑμῖν. Method. 
33 A, κατακλιθῆναι. 

δευτεράριος, ov, 6, —= ὁ δεύτερος, the second of- 
jicer in a monastery. Const. (536), 968 E. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 581 A. 

δευτερεῖος, ov, —= δευτέριος. 
Diosc. 1, 59. Geopon. 2, 32, 3. 
2, 28, 

δευτερεύω (δεύτερος), to be second in rank. 
Sept. Par. 1, 16, 5, αὐτῷ. Esth. 4, 8, the 
vizir, Polyb. 18, 38, 5, οὐδενός, —= δεύτερος 
εἶναι. Diod. 1, 73. 18,48. 20, 31. Strab. 
8, 6,18. 12, 2,6. 12, 8,15. Philon I, 81, 10. 
II, 10, 48. Diose. 1, 81. Herod. apud Orib. 
II, 409, 8. Plut. I, 591 A. Epiph. Il, 185 
A, τῷ Πέτρῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχιεπισκοπήν. (Com- 
pare Strab. 12, 3, 32 Ἦν δεύτερος κατὰ τὴν 
τιμὴν μετὰ τὸν βασιλέα.) ---- Ὁ δευτερεύων, sc 
τῶν διακόνων, the deacon next in rank to the 
archdeacon. Petr. Ant. 806 B. 

δευτερέω == Sevrepetvw. Sept. Jer. 52, 24. 
Eudoc. M. 150. 

δευτέριος, a, ov, (δεύτερος) secondary. Sept. 
Esdr. 1, 1, 29, ἅρμα, the attendant chariot, 
a supernumerary chariot. — 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ δευτέριον, —= χόριον. Aquil. Deut. 
28, 57. 

δευτεροβόλος, ov, (δεύτερος, βάλλω) casting the 
teeth again, as a horse. Poll. 1, 182. 

δευτερογαμέω —= διγαμέω. LEpiph. I, 1041 A. 
Justinian. Novell. 2 (titul.). 

δευτερογαμία. as, 7, —= διγαμία. 
Const. Apost. 3, 2. 

δευτερόγαμος — δίγαμος. Epiph. 11, 824 B. 

devrepdyovos, ov, (γίγνομαι) second-born. Symm. 
Gen. 30, 42. 


Philon Il, 62, 24. 
Dioclet. C. 


Afric. 56 A. 


δευτεροδεκάτη 


δευτεροδεκάτη, ns, 7, (δεκάτη) the tenth part of a 
tithe. Hieron. V, 450 D. 

δευτεροδέομαι (ὁδός), to be repeated, in arith- 
metic. Theol. Arith. 22. 34. Nicom. 98 
Δευτεροδουμένη μονάς, a unit of the second 
order, namely ten. (See also τριοδέομαι, πα- 
λινοδέω.) 

δευτεροδία, as, 7, repetition, in arithmetic. Theol. 
Arith. 34, second series. 

δευτεροελάτης, ov, 6, (ἐλαύνω) the second officer 
of the Byzantine emperor’s barge. Porph. 
Adm. 238, 15. 239, 11. 

δευτεροκοιτέω, now, (κοίτη) to have a bedfellow. 
Athen. 13, 47. 

Sevrepodoyew, naw, (δευτερολόγος) to speak a 
second time. Sept. Mace. 2, 13, 22. Epiph. 
Il, 613 B. 

devrepodoyia, as, ἡ, speaking a second time on 
the same subject. Hermog. Rhet. 433 
(titul.). — 2. Repetition 
Epiph. ΠῚ, 240 B. 

δευτερονόμιον, ov, τὸ, (νόμος) the second law. 
Sept. Deut. 17,18. Josu. 9, 5. —2. Deu- 
teronomy, the title of the last book of the 
Pentateuch. Sept. Deut. (titul.).  Philon 
I, 121, 30. 280,15. Orig. I, 884 A. (See 
also émwopis, and compare Greg. Naz. III, 
473 A Δεύτερος νόμος.) 

δευτερόπρωτος, ov, (δεύτερος πρῶτος) secundo- 
primus, second-first, the first of the second 
series. Luc. 6,1, σάββατον, the second-first 
sabbath, about which nothing is known. 
Epiph. I, 464 A. 944 A. B. Chrys. VII, 
431 D. Hieron. I, 534 (263). 7514. 816 B. 
(Compare Clem. A. Il, 261 A ᾿Εὰν μὴ σελήνη 
φανῇ, σάββατον οὐκ ἄγουσι τὸ λεγόμενον πρῶ- 
tov. See also δευτεροτέταρτος.) --- Ἡ δευτε- 
ροπρώτη κυριακή, the second-first Sunday = 
avrinacxa. Eustrat. 2381 B. 

δεύτερος, a, ov, second. Sept. Josu. 5, 2. Reg. 
2,14, 29. Macc. 1, 9,1 Ἔκ δευτέρου, a sec- 
ond time, again. Mare. 14, 75. Diosc. 5, 41. 
Herod. apud Orib, I, 408, 1. — Babr. 114, 5 
Ἔκ δευτέρης = ἐκ δευτέρου. --- 2. Two = 
δύο. Ignat. 649 A “Ἑνὸς καὶ δευτέρου. Sext. 
118, 22. Clem. A. I, 908 C. —8. In arith- 
metic, δεύτερος καὶ σύνθετος ἀριθμός, a num- 
ber the factors of which are odd numbers; 
as 9, 15, 21, 25, 27, 33. Nicom. 88. --- 4. 
Substantively, (@) ὁ δεύτερος, the second of- 
Jicer, the second in power or dignity. Sept. 
Tobit 1, 22. Judith 2, 4, the vizir. Nil. 496 
B = δευτεράριος. ---- (Ὁ) ἡ δευτέρα, sc. ἡμέρα, 
the second day after the Sabbath, Monday. 
Sept. Ps. 47, 1 (titul.), σαββάτου. Eus. IV, 
941 Ὁ, σαββάτων. Const. Apost. 2, 47. 5, 
13. 18. 7, 23. Trriod. ἡ μεγάλη, the great 
Monday, the Monday in Passion Week. — 
(6) τὸ δεύτερον = χόριον. Moschn. 36. 
Diose. 1, 18, p. 84. --- ὅ. Adverbially, δεύτε- 

45 


δισσολογία. 


353 


δέχομαι 
pov = δίς, twice. Ant. 20, τοῦ ἔτους. twice 
in the year. Basil. I, 217 B. Chrys. X, 120 
A. 


δευτεροστάτης, ov, 6, (ἵσταμαι) one who stands 
in the second line of an army. Orig. II, 288 
C. Themist. 215, 6. 

δευτεροστρατηλατιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, 
Lyd. 118,1. 

δευτεροταγής, és, (τάσσω) occupying the second 
place, second in order. Nicom. 85. 

δευτεροτέταρτος, ov, (τέταρτος) the second-fourth, 
the fourth in the second series; thus, in 
aaab | aaab’, δ΄ is Sevreporéraptos. Protosp. 


κομητιανοί. 


Puls. 33. (See also δευτερόπρωτος.) 
δευτερότης, ntos, 9, the being δεύτερος. Anast. 
Sin. 56 A. 
δευτερότοκος, ov, (τίκτω) second-born. Did. A. 


836 Ὁ. 

devrepopavas (paivw), adv. by appearing a sec- 
ond time. Pseudo-Dion. 240 B. 336 A. 

δευτερόω, wow, (δεύτερος) to do or say a sec- 
ond time, to repeat. Sept. Reg. 1, 26, 8. .8, 
18, 84; asin. 7, 14. 19, 142 δ0; 21. 061. 9, 
36, to change. Athan. I, 217 Ὁ. Pallad. 
Laus. 1017 A. Pseudo-Basil. III, 1312 C. 
— 2. Intransitive, to be repeated or doubled. 
Sept. Gen. 41, 32.—38. To expound or inter- 
pret the Bible, with reference to the Jewish 
doctors. Hieron. I, 1034 (884). 

δευτέρωσις, ews, 7, (Sevtepd@) second rank. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 25, 18. 4, 23, 4 Τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τῆς 
δευτερώσεως, to the priests of the second order. 
Sir. 42,1. Aquil. Deut. 28, 37. Greg. Nyss. 
Il, 176 C, a doubling. —2. The Jewish 
mishna. Hus. IV, 461 B. VI, 97 Ὁ. Epiph. 
I, 237 B. 248 A. 572 A. Justinian. Novell. 
146, 1, 8 a. Anast. Sin. 105 A. — The 
author (or interpolator) of the Constitutions 
of the Apostles (1, 6. 2,5. 6, 20. 22) ap- 
plies this term to the ceremonial law of the 
Jews. 

δευτερωταί, ὧν, oi, the expounders of the Jewish 
law. us. ILI, 852 B. 952 D. Epiph. I, 
172 A. 244 A, rod νόμου. 

δεφενδεύω, δεφένσωρ, see δηφενδεύω, δηφέν- 
σωρ. 

δέχνυμαι 
Α 


= δέχομαι. Greg. Naz. Il, 400 
δέχομαι, to receive. — Δεχθῆναι, passively, to be 
recewed. Sept. Sir. 32, 20. Luc. Act. 15, 4 
παρα-δεχθῆναι. Herodn. 1,13, 13 ὑπο-δεχθείς. 
Cyrill. H. Catech. 1, 2. Chrys. VII, 8 A. 
Match, 233,10. Euagr. 2669 B.— 2. Ac- 
cipio, to accept, to understand, to put a mean- 
ing upon, to render, explain; apparently a 
Latinism. Dion. H. V, 156, 7 Κῶλα δέ pe 
δέξαι νυνὶ λέγειν. Strab. 1, 8, 18. 7, 3, 2. 10. 
8, 5,5. 7. Erotian. 298 Τὴν πτοίαν, οἱ μὲν 
δέχονται τὸν κίνδυνον, of δὲ τὴν ταραχήν. οἱ 
δὲ τὸν φόβον. --- 2. To become sponsor at 


δέω 354 


baptism, —= avadéxoua, avadoxos γίνομαι. 
Leo Isaur, Novell. 55. Mal. 438, τινὰ ἐν τῷ 
ἁγίῳ βαπτίσματι. Chron. 613, 14. 619, 16. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 10, 6. 14, 30. Theoph. 
118. 268, 10, αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ βαπτίσματος. 338, 
20, τινὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος. Porph. Cer. 
620, 10. 

δέω, to bind. Jos. B. J. 6, 7, 1 Αὐτοῦ ὀπίσω τὼ 
χεῖρε δήσας. Lucian. Il, 85. Clim. 684 A 
Tas δὲ χεῖρας δι’ ὄπισθεν δεδεμένον. Chron. 
128, εἰς τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλήν. 

δέω, to want, to need. — 2. Impersonal, δεῖ, L. 
oportet, it is necessary. Barn, 737 A "Ἔδει 
yap ἵνα ἐπὶ ξύλου πάθη. Cornut. 175 Τοιοῦ- 
τόν τι ἐκ τοῦ μηροῦ συνεκδέχεσθαι δέοντος, 
genitive absolute. Leo. Tact. 9,1 Δέον σοι 
τοίνυν .... ἵνα παραγγέλλῃς. --- Ὁ. Partici- 
ple, δέων, ov, necessary, proper. Sept. Sir. 
Prol. Polyb. 6, 18, 7 Πλέον τοῦ δέοντος. 
Can. Apost. 3 Τῷ καιρῷ τῷ δέοντι, at the 

’ proper time, in their season. Ephes. 1000 
D Kara τὸν δέοντα καιρόν. --- 4. Mid. δέο- 
μαι, (@) to need. Plut. Il, 586 F Τὸ σοὶ 
πλείστης δεόμενον, ὦ Χάρων, εὐλαβείας. ---- 
Participle, τὸ δεόμενον = δέον. Polyb. 15, 
15, 7.— (Ὁ) to beg, to pray. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
4, 46, ἵνα ποιήσῃς εὐχήν. Dion. H. I, 918, 2, 
τῶν φυλαττόντων iva συγχωρήσωσιν. Philon 
11, 531, 88, ἵνα διαπέμψηται. Lue. 9, 40, τῶν 
μαθητῶν σου ἵνα ἐκβάλωσιν. 22, 82, περὶ σοῦ 
ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου. Jos. Ant. 6, 18, 
10, τοῦ βασιλέως αὐτῶν ἵν᾽... . χαρίσηται. 
1, 8, ὅ. 12, 8,1. 12, 4, 8, ὅπως ἐπιπλήξῃ τῷ 
παιδί. 14,10, 22, ἵνα πέμψωσι. Barn. 761 
B, Μωσέως ἵνα ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀνενέγκῃ.,  Polye. 
1012 A, τοῦ κυρίου ἵνα ἡμῖν ἀφῇ. LEus. I, 
488 B. Apocr., Act. Philipp. 32, ἵνα ἄξιοι 
γένωνται. Mal. 248, ὥστε. (Plat. Parmen. 
136 E Σωκράτει συνδέομαι ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς δια- 
κούσω διὰ xpdvov.) —In parenthetical phrases 
it corresponds to the Latin quaeso, pray, 
prithee, I beg permission ; may it please your 
Majesty, and the like. Sept. Gen. 43, 19 
Δεόμεθα, κύριε, κατέβημεν τὴν ἀρχὴν πρίασθαι 
βρώματα. Ex. 4,10. Josu. 7, 7. Patriarch. 
1133 D. Athan. II, 821 A. C. Pallad. Laus. 
1075 Ὁ. Chal. 1652 C Nai, δέομαι τῆς ἁγιω- 
σύνης cov. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 43 Οὔ- 
τως, δέομαι, ἀγαθὲ βασιλεῦ. Act. et Martyr. 
Matt. 18 Δεόμεθά σου, βασιλεῦ, πορευθέντες 
οὐδένα εὕρομεν. 

δηκόκτα, ἡ, the Latin décocta, a kind of 
sherbet, Athen. 3, 94. 

δηκουρίων, incorrect for δεκουρίων. 

δήκτης, ov, 6, (δάκνω) biter. Plut. Il, 55 B, 
tropically. 

dndaiords, ἡ, dv, (δείλαιος) == ἐλεεινός. Sept. 
Ezech. 5, 15 v. 1. δήλαιος, incorrect for δεί- 
datos. 

δηλατεύω = δηλατορεύω. Syncell. 652, 6, 


δημαρχέω 


δηλατίων, wvos, ἡ, the Latin delatio, in- 
Jormation against a person. Gloss. Jur. 

δηλατορεύω, evow, (SnAdrwp) to inform against 
a person. Heges. 1316 A Οὺς ἐδηλατόρευσαν 
ὡς ἐκ γένους ὄντας Δαβίδ. (Compare Just. 
Apol. 1, 71 Τὸν προσάγοντα δὲ τοῦτον ζῶντα 
καίεσθαι delatorem.) 

δηλατορία, as, n, (δηλάτωρ) information, report. 
Suid. Andaropia, ai τῆς καταστάσεως τοῦ δη- 
μοσίου φόρου ἀποδείξεις παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις, αἱ 
εἰσαγγελίαι. 

δηλάτωρ, ορος, 6, the Latin delator, = 
κατήγορος, συκοφάντης. Theod. IV, 1220 D. 
Gregent. 592 C. Cedr. I, 296. Hes. 

δηληγατίων, ἡ, the Latin delegatio. Suid. 

δηληγάτωρ, opos, 6, (delego) delegate. Nil. 
325 B. Mal. 319, 9. 

δηλητήριος, ov, (SnAntnp) injurious, destructive. 
Substantively, τὸ δηλητήριον, sc. φάρμακον, 
poison. Pseudo-Diose. 8, 33 (86), p. 378. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 18, 10. Plut. I, 662 D. Drac. 
54, 28. Tatian. 18, Theophil. 2,12. Clem. 
A. I, 201 B. 

δηλίκια, τὰ, the Latin déliciae. Plut. I, 943 
E 


δηλοποιέω, now, (δῆλος, ποιέω) to make evident 
or known; to publish. Plut. 1,170 D. Nicet. 
Byz. 757 C.—2. To request. Porph. Adm, 
74 ‘O βασιλεὺς δηλοποιεῖ ὑμᾶς ἀπελθεῖν, = 
ὑμῖν. 209, 9 ᾿Εδηλοποίησε τὸν βασιλέα ἡμῶν 
τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ ἀποστεῖλαι πιστὸν ἄνθρωπον. 

δῆλος, n, ov, evident. — 2. Plural, οἱ δῆλοι, the 
Hebrew dN, Urim. Sept. Num. 27, 21. 
Deut. 33, 8, Urim and Thummim. Reg. 1, 
28, 6. 1, 14, 41. Sir. 36, 8. 45, 10, ἀλη- 
θείας (Herod. 1, 49 Μαντήϊον ἀψευδές). Hos. 
3, 4. (Compare Esdr. 2, 6, 63 Τοῖς φωτί- 
ζουσι καὶ τοῖς τελείοις.) 

δηλόω, ὠσω, to make known, to show. Dion. ἢ. 
I, 541, 11 Ἑαυτὸν ἐδήλωσεν ὅστις fv. — 2. 
To notify, inform. With the accusative of 
the remote object. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B 
Δηλοῖ αὐτὸν ὁ γέρων “" Δεῦρο ἕως ὧδε." 3068 
B Δηλοῖ αὐτὸν διὰ φυλακίτου. Theoph. 604, 
19. Leo Gram. 852, 11 Δηλοῖ τὸν πατριάρ- 
χὴν ὁ Λέων ὅτι ὁ λαὸς σκανδαλίζεται διὰ τὰς 
εἰκόνας. --- :ὃ To announce = μηνύω. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 28 Β. 

δήλωμα, ατος, τὸ, signal. Chron, 717. 

δήλωσις, ews, 7, interpretation. Sept. Dan. 2, 
27. — 2. The Hebrew Urim = δῆλοι. Ex. 
28, 26. Lev. 8,8. Esdr. 1, 5,40. (Aquil. 
Lev. 8, 8 Τοὺς φωτισμοὺς καὶ τὰς τελειώσεις.) 

Δημάδειος, ον, (Δημάδης) of Demades the orator. 
Pseud-Demetr. 115, 7. 

δημαίτητος, ov, (δῆμος, airéw) demanded by the 
people. Synes, 1849 C, Psell. 1161 Ὁ. 

δημαρχέω, now, to be tribunus plebis, Dion. H. 
IV, 1984, 1. pict. 3, 14,11. Plut. I, 415 
D, et alibi. App. II, 2, 27. 


ES ee ae << CO ϑσ, 


δημαρχία 


δημαρχία, ας, ἡ, the Roman tribunatus. Diod. 
ΤΙ, 493, 9. 609, 63. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 888, 9. 
Epict. 1,19, 24. Plut, II, 283 B, et alibi. 

δημαρχικός, 7, dv, the Roman tribunitius. Diod. 
Ex. Vat. 115, 30. Dion. H. I, 260, 3. II, 


1246, 2, ΠΙ, 1383, 10. 1854, 10. Plut. I, 
778 D. 
δήμαρχος, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus. Polyb. 6, 


12, 2, Diod. 11, 68. Strab, 14, 6, 6. —2. 
The captain of the Veneti or of the Prasini. 
Simoc. 827, 12. Theoph. 446, 10. 

δημεράστης, ov, 6, (δῆμος, ἐράω) —= φιλόδημος. 
Dion C. 47, 38, 8. 

δημεύω, evow, to confiscate. With the accusa- 
tive of the property confiscated. Classical. 
— Also, with the accusative of the person 
whose property is confiscated. Herodn. 2, 
14, 7. Philostr. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 2 Ἔδη- 
μεύθη τὴν οὐσίαν (passive construction). Ant. 
24. Athan. I, 232 A. Socr. 1, 2, p. 37 Ὁ. 
Just. Imper. Novell. 16.  Gregent. 592 A. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 11, 10, 8 β΄. 

δημηγορεύω — Snunyopéw. Caesarius 1145, 

Δήμητρα as, 9, == Δημήτηρ. Diod. 1,13. 4, 8. 
Philon 11, 472,10. Plut, Il, 367C. 586 F. 
Just. Orat. 2. Pallad. Laus. 1202 A. Theod. 
ΤΙ, 1184 A. 

Δημήτρειος, ov, (Δημήτηρ) of Demeter. Plut. II, 
876 C. 

δημητριακός, , dv, L. cerealis, cereal.  Diod. 2, 
36, καρποί, cereal fruits. Cornut. 164. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 76, 34. Orib. I, 194, 6. Protosp. 
Corpor. 176, 4, λίθοι, mill-stones. 

Δημητριάς, ados, 7, Demetrias, a city between 
Pagasae and Nelia. Polyb. 3, 6, 3, et alibi. 
Strab. 9, 5, 15, p. 310. 

Δημητριεύς, €ws, 6, a native of Demetrias. 
Polyb. 5, 99, 3. 

Δημήτριος, ov, 6, Saint Demetrius. Joann, 
Mosch. 2897 C. Stud. 961 B. Phot. IV, 
104 B. Horol. Oct. 26. 

Anpnrpis for Δημήτριος, ov, 6, Demetrius. Inser. 
284, 40, 

δημιουργεῖον, ov, TO, (δημιουργός) an artificer’s 
shop. App. I, 488, 28. 

δημιούργημα, ατος, τὸ, (δημιουργέω) work, that 
which is made. Dion. H. V, 2,3. Philon 
I, 105, 3. 

δημιουργητικός, ἤ, dv, creative. 
1165 A. 

δημιουργητός, 74, dv, created. 
22 


Anast. Sin. 


Just. Cohort. 


δημιουργία, as, ἡ, creation. Clem. R. 1, 20. 
Ptol. Gn. 1281 D (358). 

δημιουργικός, ἢ, dv, creating, creative. Adam. 
1720 A. Eus. IV, 257 D, τινός. --- 2. Of 
the Δημιουργός. Hermes Tr. Poem. 6, 10, 


σφαῖρα. 


δημιουργός, οὔ, 6, the Creator of the universe, | 


305 


δημοκρατία 


identical with the Supreme Being. Philon 
1, 583, 4. Paul. Hebr. 11, 10. Clem. R. 
1, 20. 26. 35. — 2. Demiurgus, the Gnostic 
creator and ruler of the material universe, a 
subordinate being, very different from the 
Supreme Being. He is the God of the Jews, 
that is, the Jehovah of the Old Testament. 
He is neither good nor bad; he is simply 
just. Hermes Tr. Poem. 5,1. 6,8. Ptol. 
Gn. 1284 A. 1289 B. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 58. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 1265 A (1277 A). Tren. 
674 B. Clem. A. I, 1113 B. 1229 C (1801 
Α). Π, 18 Β. Orig. 1, 2064 Α. Β. 281 Β. 
357 C. 1277 A. 1333 B (ὅ87 Ο). I, 53 Β. 
265 ‘A. IV, 92 C. Plotin. I, 377, 14. 454, 1. 
Adam. 1720 A, 1740 C. 1744 Β. 1749 B. 
Athan. I, 13 A. II, 1129 C (Archel. 1448 B). 
For his γένεσις and education, see Jren, 481 
B. 492 A. 493 A. 496 A. 497 A. 561 B. 
674 B. Clem. A. I, 1297 B. Hippol. Haer. 
196, 24. 280, 96, 282, 21. 366, 38 (380, 
61). Doctr. Orient. 681 A. Theod. IV, 357 
B. 

δημοδιδάσκαλος, ov, 6, (δῆμος, διδάσκαλος) pub- 
lic teacher. Synes, 1553 B. 

δημοθοινία, as, 7, (θοίνη) public feast. Philon 
1, 686, 34. II, 55, 34. Inser. 4039. Lucian. 
Phalar. 1, 3. 

δημοθόρυβος, ov, ὁ, (θόρυβος) tumult, riot. Cae- 
sarius 1072. 

δημοκατάρατος, ov, (κατάρατος) cursed by the 


people. Theodtn. Prov. 11, 26. 

Snpoxndns, és, (κήδομαι) L. poplicola, the people’s 
friend. Dion. H, Il, 891, 6. Strab. 14, 
2, 5. 


δημοκηδία, as, ἡ, the being δημοκηδής. Genes. 
76, 2. 

δημοκόλαξ, axos, 6, (κόλαξ) flatterer of the 
people. Dion. H. Il, 1137, 2.. 1176, 4. 

δημοκοπέω, Now, —= δημοκόπος εἰμί. Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 33, 5. Philon 11, 51, 35. Plut. II, 802 
D, worse than δημαγωγέω. 

δημοκόπημα; atos, τὸ, (δημοκοπέω) effort to gain 
the favor of the rabble. App. II, 35, 58. 

δημοκοπία, as, 7, courting the favor of the rabble. 
Diod, Il, 567, 45. Dion, ΗΠ. II, 1176, 2. 
Strab. 14, 5,14. Plut. I, 182 A. 

δημοκοπικῶς (δημοκοπικός), like a δημοκόπος. 
Basil. ΤΠ, 976 D. 

δημοκόπος, ov, (κόπτω) flattering the rabble. 
Diod. 18, 10. Dion. H. Il, 1000, 6. Phi- 
lon II, 520, 16. 

δημοκρατέω, now, (δημοκρατέομαι) to lead the 
rabble. Diod, Il, 572, 65.—2. To be in a 
state of rebellion, to riot ; said of the factions 
of the circus. Mal. 244,16. Theoph. 256, 
16, 

δημοκράτης, ov, ὁ, == δήμαρχος Ὁ Porph. Cer. 
12, 11, τῶν Βενέτων. 13, 11, τῶν Πρασίνων. 


according to the Jews and the Christians ; | δημοκρατία, as, 7, mob-law, riot, rebellion, sedi- 


δημοκρατίζω 356 


tion. Cyrill. A. X, 349 D. 3852 A. Mal. 
246, 10. 416, 10, of the factions of the cir- 
cus. Cedr. I, 676, 16. 

δημοκρατίζω, iow, (δημοκρατία) to side with the 
democrats. App. I, 390, 4. 

Δημόκριτος, ov, ὃ, Democritus. Sext. 48, 20 Οἱ 
ἀπὸ τοῦ Δημοκρίτου, the followers of Demo- 
critus. 

δημόομαι (δῆμος), to act the buffoon.  Schol. 
Arist. Lys. 601. 

δημοποίητος, ov, (ποιέω) naturalized citizen. 
Lucian, I, 868. 

δημοπόλεμος, ov, 6, (δῆμος, πόλεμος) Open war. 
Mauric. 7, 4. 

δῆμος, ov, 6, plural οἱ δῆμοι, the factions or parties 
(μέρη) of the circus, namely, the Béverou and 
Πράσινοι. Basil. 1,477 A. Soz. 1,1. Proce. 
J, 119,14. Huagr. 4,13. Simoc. 327. Mal. 
401. 422, 21.  (Juvenal. 11, 195. Sueton. 
Calig. 55. Ner. 22. Domit. 7. Tertull. De 
Spectacul. 9.) 

Δημοσθένειος, ov, (Δημοσθένης) Demosthenean. 
Longin. 34, 2. 

δημοσθενίζω, iow, to imitate Demosthenes. Plut. 
I, 872 F. Greg. Naz. Ill, 312 A. 

Δημοσθενικός, ἡ, dv, == Δημοσθένειος. Dion. H. 
V, 641, 2. 

δημοσιακός, ἡ, όν, = δημόσιος. Herodn. 2, 7, 8. 
Leo, Novell. 220. ϑεψί. 735, ὀφειλαί, public 
debt. 

δημοσιεύω, evow, to publish a book. Jos. Vit. 
65, p. 33. Hus. II, 205 B. 217 B. Did. A. 
1669 C Ταῖς δεδημοσιευμέναις βίβλοις, the 
canonical books ; opposed to ἀπόκρυφοι. --- 
2. Intransitive, to appear in public. Theoph. 
281. 

δημόσιος, a, ov, public. Greg. Th. 1068 B, 
ὄχημα, —= βέρηδος, public conveyance. Athan. 
I, 341 C. 373 B. 716 B, δρόμος. --- ἃ. Sub- 
stantively, (@) ὁ δημόσιος = dickos. Basilic. 
22, 1, 31.—(W) ἡ δημοσία, sc. γυνή; = πόρνη. 
Hermog. Rhet. 15, 20. — (6) τὸ δημόσιον, se. 
λουτρόν or βαλανεῖον, public bath. Polyb. 26, 
10,13. Herodn. 1, 12, 10. Epiph. I, 426 
B. Socr. 216 B. 828 A. Chron. 474, 10, 
et alibi. Mal. 318, 5.— ([4) τὸ δημόσιον, sc. 
ταμιεῖον, L. aerarium, public treasury. Diod. 
11, 571, 11. Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2, p. 660. Plut. 
I, 187 Ο. -- (6) sc. θέατρον, theatre. Martyr. 
Poth. 1432 B. 

δημοσιώνης, ov, 6, (δημόσιος, ὠνέομαι) L. publi- 
canus, farmer of the revenue. Diod. I, 531, 
57. Strab. 4, 6, 7. 14,1, 26. Gloss. 

δημοσιωνία, as, n, the farming of the revenue. 
Phot. Til, 916 A. 

δημοσιώνιον, ov, τὸ, the office of δημοσιώνης. 
Plut. 11, 820 C. 

δημοτεύω, evow, to belong to the δῆμοι of the cir- 


cus. Simoc. 327, 15, of δημοτεύοντες, the | 


members of the δῆμοι, = οἱ δημόται. ----“2, To 


δηφενσίων 


campel the δημόται (of the circus) to serve as 
soldiers Ὁ Theoph. 360, 18, πολλούς. Cedr, 
I, 678. 

δημότης, ov, 6, in the plural ὦ δημόται, the Ro- 
man Quirites. Dion. H. Ill, 1374, 2.—2, 
In the plural of δημόται, the members of the 
δῆμοι of the circus; partisans. Theod. 
Lector 2,37. Euagr. 4,13. Joann. Mosch. 
3020 A. Mal. 397, 13. Tic. CP. Histor. 
4, 14, τῶν ἀντιθέτων χρωμάτων. 4,19. 16, 22, 
τοῦ πρασίου χρώματος. 78 Oi ἐκ τῶν λεγομέ- 
νων χρωμάτων δημόται. 

δημοτικός, ἡ. dv, the Roman plebeius. Diod. 11, 
538, 99 τὸ δημοτικόν, plebs. Dion. H. I, 252, 
2. II, 659, 11. Ll, 1365, 6. —2. Belonging 
to the δῆμοι of the circus. Zos. 279, 7. Mal. 
244, 22. 389, 19 τὰ δημοτικά, popular com- 
motions. Nic. CP. Histor. 9, 19. 

δημοφανής, és, (paivw) public festival. Philon 
II, 169, 18. 

δημοφιλής, ἔς, —= φιλόδημος, 
Plut. 550. 

δημωδῶς (δημώδης), adv. publicly. Orig. I, 896 
ALE. 


Schol. Arist. 


δηνάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin denarius, a Roman 
coin. IJnscr. 1895. Matt. 18, 28. 20, 2. 9. 
Epict:1, 4,16. Plat. 1,186 BS 116 ΟΠ 
900 D. Galen. II, 46 C. 

δηναρισμός, od, 6, reckoning by δηνάρια. Epiph. 
III, 292 A. 

δῆξις, ews, ἡ, pungency of pepper. Diosc. 2, 
188 (189). 

δηπορτᾶτος, less correct δεπορτᾶτος, the Latin 
d@éportatus = ὁ διηνεκῶς ἐξόριστος, 
transported criminal. Antec, 1, 12, 2. 1, 16, 
2. Hes. δηπορτᾶτος, ἐξορισιμαῖοςς. Gloss. 
Jur. 

δηποτατεύω, incorrect for δηπουτατεύω, the Lat- 
in députo, to depute. Maurice. 9, 3. 

δηπουτᾶτος, ov, 6, the Latin députatus 
(deputo) deputy. Chal. 1269 B. Lyd. 
157, 29. 204, 8. Justinian. Novell. 85, 1. 3. 
Mauric. 1, 3. 8,8 Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 15. 

δηρηγεύω, Snpryevo, incorrect for διριγεύω. 

δησέρτωρ, less correct δεσέρτωρ, opos, 6, the 
Latin d@sertor = λειποτάκτης. ILgnat. 
724 B. Basil. IV, 997 Ὁ. 

δησιγνατεύω, evow, the Latin d@ésigno = 
ἀποδείκνυμ. Mal. 182. 412, 10. Gloss. 
Jur. 

δησιγνᾶτος, the Latin désignatus = ἀπο- 
δεδειγμένος.  Olymp. apud Phot. 1Π, 265 
A é 


δηφενδεύω, less correct δεφενδεύω, the Latin 
défendo = ὑπερασπίζω, to defend, protect. 
Antec. 2, 28. 3.. 4,°4, 2. Maumee, 2 
Rhetor. VII, 1121, 26. 

δηφενσίων, vos, ἡ, the Latin défensio. 
Mauric. 2, 14. Suid. Δηφενσίων, ὁ ἔκδικος 


χάρτης. 


δηφενσωρ 


δηφένσωρ, less correct δεφένσωρ, opos, 6, the 


Latin défensor = ἔκδικος, ἐκδικητής. 
Hes. Aupévowp, βασανιστής, Kpirns. Leo. 
Tact. 4, 21. Suid. Anpevoiov.... Curop. 
32,11, 87,7. Gloss. Jur. 

διά, prep. —= ὑπὸ τοῦ, by, after passive forms, 
denoting the agent. Classical. Sept. Gen. 
40, 8 (4, 1 ἐκτησάμην ἄνθρωπον διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ). 
Esth. 8, 10. Polyb. 8, 39,8. 5, 58, 5 (10). 
5, 61, 5. 15, 12, 2.4. 88, 4, 6: 40, 3, 8. 
Aristeas 14 Διὰ τῶν ᾿Αράβων. Philon I, 51, 
27, 296, 19. 556, 1 (162, 3. 19). Paul, 
fuente 11, 86. Cor. 1, 1, 9. dren. 476 A. 
[Compare the dative of the agent, arising 
from the instrumental dative. ] 

2. Denoting interval of time. With the 
genitive.  Polyb. 22, 26, 22 Av ἐτῶν τριῶν, 
every three years. Dhod. 4, 3. 61 Av ἐτῶν 
ἐννέα. Nicol. 1). 148 Διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν σι- 
τοῦνται. Strab. 10, 4, 8. 1, ὅ, 5 Διὰ ὀκταετη- 
ρίδος. Epiph. I, 397 B Διὰ δύο ἐσθίοντες, se. 
ἡμερῶν. Vit. Epiph. 33 C Ἤσθιε διὰ δύο 
ἡμερῶν, once in two days. 

3. With the genitive. For the sake of = 
διὰ τόν. Paul. Rom. 12,1. 15, 30. Cor. 1, 
1,18. 3,10,1. Herm, Vis. 8, 2 Ὅσα ἐὰν 
πάθῃ διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ θεοῦ. 

4. With, corresponding to the French aw, 
a la, in eases like the following. (εἰς. Med. 
6, 6, 18 Διὰ AuBavov. Moschn. 120 Τὸ διὰ 
μόρων. Diosc. 1,49. 5, 28 Ὃ διὰ τῶν κυδω- 
νίων καὶ ἀπίων καὶ κερατίων οἶνος. ὅ, 53 Τί- 
νεται καὶ ὄξος διὰ στοιχάδος:. 5, 56 Οἶνος διὰ 
βουνίου, flavored with bunion. Galen. VI, 
344 D Τὸ στοματικὸν φάρμακον, ὃ διὰ μόρων 
ὀνομάζεται. 

ὥ. Concerning = περὶ τοῦ. With the ac- 
cusative. Mal. 102 Tvovres δὲ πάντες διὰ τὴν 
Βρίσου θυγατέρα. 133 ᾿Ακούσασα διὰ τὸν éav- 
τῆς ἄνδρα ὅτι τὴν Κασάνδραν φιλεῖ. 466, 20 
ΓΤράψας Ῥωμαίοις διὰ Σέργιον τὸν διάκονον, 
ὥστε πεμφθῆναι αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτόν. 

6. Διὰ τὸ with the infinitive, = ἵνα with 
its appropriate mood. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 5, 
p- 482 Διὰ τὸ κοῦφοι πρὸς τὸ φεύγειν εἶναι, --- 
ἵνα ὦσι. Epiph. 1, 956 Ο Διὰ τὸ εἶναι, Ξ-ΞΞ 
ἵνα ἧ. Apophth. 292 C Διὰ τὸ εὐλογηθῆναί 
με; — ἵνα εὐλογηθείην. Antec. 8, 7,3, p. 580 
Διὰ τὸ πᾶσιν εἶναι πρόδηλον, ἵνα εἴη. 
Leont. Cypr. 1741 A Διὰ τὸ κοιμᾶσθαι. 
Anast, Sin. 709 Ὁ. Mal. 388 Διὰ τὸ τοὺς 
ἀέρας, φησὶν, ἀλλάξαι, for a change of air, 
says he. 

7%. For, denoting duration of time. With 
the accusative. Joann. Mosch. 3000 Ο Ἐλά- 
λει σὺν αὐτῷ διὰ πολλὴν ὥραν, for a long time. 
— 8. By means of, with, = διὰ τοῦ. With 
the accusative. Pallad. Laus. 1105 A Tpe- 
φέσθωσαν μὲν Sia τὰ σινιάσματα. --- ὃ. In 


composition, —= μεγάλως, πάνυ ; as in διάδη- | 


3 


57 διαβιβασμός 


hos = μεγάλως δῆλος. Classical. 
651, 19 = μεγάλως. 

Ἀδιαβάθρα, as, ἡ, (βάθρον) bridge in general, but 
not a regular yépupa. Philon B. 95. Dion. 
H. II, 940,6. Aristeas 13. Strab. 16, 2, 40. 
(Sept. Reg. 2, 23, 21 quid?) —2. Pass be- 
tween two mountains. Porph. Them. 50, 15, 
τῶν κλεισουρῶν. 

διαβάλλω, to oppose. Sept. Num. 22, 22 ᾿Ανέστη 
ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ διαβαλεῖν αὐτόν (Theodtn. 
ἀντικεῖσθαι). 

διαβαπτίζω ---- βαπτίζω strengthened. 
1145 B. 


Philon I, 


Tie: 


διαβασείω — διαβησείω. Dion C. 40, 32, 2. 
διάβασις, ews, 7, a passing over. Philon I, 117, 
33 — πάσχα, the Passover. — 2. Pastime. 


Pallad. Laus. 1116 C.— 8. The transition 
of the action of a transitive verb to its ob- 
ject. Apollon. D. Pron. 406 C. 316 B, τοῦ 
ρήματος. Adv. 529, 14. 

διαβαστάζω (βαστάζω), to prop up, support, hold. 
Plut. I, 857 C, to hold anything in the hand 
for the purpose of estimating its weight. 
Lucian, Ill, 413. Symm, Ex. 15, 18. Ps. 
41,5: Sezt. 417, 4. Clem. A. 1, 496 C, 

διαβατήριος, ov, belonging to passage. —2. Sub- 
stantively, ra διαβατήρια = πάσχα, διάβασις. 
Philon 11, 169,18. Anatol. 213 A. 

διαβατικός, ἡ, ov, (διαβαίνω) L. transitivus, tran- 
sitive verb. Apollon. 1). Pron, 406 B. 315 
C. Synt. 43, 18. 

diaBeBaiwors, ews, 7, (διαβεβαιόομαι) assertion, 
affirmation. Herodn, Gr. Schem. 597, 16, 
a figure of rhetoric. 

διαβεβαιωτικός, ἡ, ov, affirming, affirmative. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 245, 6, σύνδεσμος (ὅτι, be- 
cause). Ptol. Tetrab. 7. Sext. 115, 6. Orig. 
I, 1141 Ὁ. 

διαβεβαιωτικῶς, adv. by affirming. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 318, 27. Seat. 46, 26. 

διαβέννω = διαβαίνω. Sept. Num. 33, 51. 
Deut. 11, 8 as v. 1. 

διάβημα, ατος, τὸ, (διαβαίνω) step. Sept. Reg. 
2, 22,37. Job 31,4. Ps. 86, 23. 

διαβηματίζω, iow, (διάβημα) to step. Aquil. 
Reg. 2, 6, 13. 

διαβησείω —= ἐπιθυμῶ διαβῆναι. Agath. 72, 18. 

διαβήτης, ov, 6, diabetes, a disease. Aret. 52 A. 
Philagr. apud Orib. I, 380, 9. 

διαβιβάζω, to carry across. Classical. Sept. 
Num. 32, 5, ἡμᾶς τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην. Josu. 7, 7. 
Sap. 10, 18, αὐτοὺς θάλασσαν, = ἐπεραίωσεν 
αὐτοὺς θάλασσαν. Polyb. 1, 75, 9, τινὰ τὸν 
τόπον.  Diod. 4, 36, sc. τὸν βουλόμενον. --- 
2. Passive, διαβιβάζομαι, to pass over, as ap- 
plied to the action of a transitive verb. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 315 C. Synt. 145, 6. 285, 
23. 

| διαβιβασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (διαβιβάζω) — διάβασις 


Apollon. 1). Pron. 404 Β. 


διαβιβαστικός 858 


διαβιβαστικός, ἡ, όν, -:--Ξ- διαβατικός, in grammar. 
Apollon, 1). Synt. 298, 15. 

διαβίωσις, ews, 7, (διαβλέπω) a living. Epiph. 
1, 308 Ὁ. 

διάβλεψις, ews, ἡ, (διαβλέπω) a looking through, 
insight. Orig. IL, 949 B. 

διάβλημα, aros, τὸ, (διαβιόω) —= γλωσσίς, strap, 
etc. Lyd. 179, 6. 

διαβλητέος, a, ov, == ὃν Set διαβάλλεσθαι. 
Tatian. 4, p. 813 B, ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Clem. A. I, 
965 A -τέον. 

διαβλήτωρ, opos, 6, 7, calumniator, Stud. 1720 
B 


διαβλύζω — βλύζω transitive. Theod. IV, 
1205 Ὁ. 

διαβόησις, ews, 7, (διαβοάω) a shouting. Plut. 
II, 455 B. 

διαβόητος, ov, celebrated. Ignat. 652 A. Plut. 
I, 42 B. Sext. 749, 29, ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρείᾳ. 

διαβολή; ἧς; 7, Opposition: aversion. Sept. Num. 
22, 32 ᾿Εξῆλθον eis διαβολήν σου, to oppose 
thee. Plut. Il, 610 A. Basil. I, 201 A. B. 
— 2. Fallaciousness, deceptiveness. Sext. 
201, 19. 

διαβολικός, ἡ, dv, (διάβολος) of the devil, devil- 
ish, diabolical. Patriarch. 1116 C. Martyr. 
Poth. 1482 A. Clem. A. I, 1181 Β. II, 629 
B. Hippol. 693 B. 

διαβολικῶς, adv. diabolically. 
E. 

διάβολος, ov, οὗ, diabolus, adversary, op- 
ponent. Sept. Esth. 8, 1.— Most commonly 
it corresponds to the Hebrew town, Satan, 
the great Devil. Sept. Par. 1, 21,1. Job 1, 
6... Ps...108,. 6. Sap. 2, 24, Zach. 13,41. 
N. T. passim. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1360 B. 

_ Just. Apol. 1, 28. Tryph. 69. 82. Cohort. 
28, p. 296 A. Frag. 1593 A. Clem. A.I, 
797 C. 1141 C. IL, 186 B. 653 B. 1133 B. 
Orig. I, 169 A. 272 A. 653 B. For his 
γένεσις, see Tren. 497 A. Orig. I, 119 A. 
Adam. 1793 C.—‘Yws or τέκνον τοῦ διαβό- 
Nov, son of the Devil, a wicked person. Luc. 
Act. 13, 10. Joann. Epist. 1, 3, 10.— 
Hippol. 737 C, Antichrist. [In this sense it 
is derived from διαβάλλω, to oppose. See 
also διαβολή, ἀντικείμενος, and compare 
Tatian, 7, Ὁ. 821 A Τὸν ἐπανιστάμινον τῷ νό- 
μῳ τοῦ θεοῦ.] 

διαβολότης, nros, ἡ, devilishness, Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 793 C. 

διαβομβέω (BouBew), to noise. 
708 Ο. 

διαβόρειος, ov, (βόρειος) northward. Strab. 2, 
1, 33, p. 130, 26. 

διαβουκολέω (Bovkoréw), to beguile (humbug). 
Lucian. I, 845. Themist. 311, 20. 

διαβουλία, as, 7, == διαβούλιον. Sept. Ps. 5, 
rH be 

διαβούλιον, ov, τὸ, (βουλῇ) counsel, plan, device. 


Chyrs. X, 256 


Pseudo-Dion. 


διάγλυφος 


Sept. Ps. 9, 28, Sap. 1, 9. Hos. 4, 9. Polyd. 
2, 26, 8, et alibi. Patriarch. 1044 B.—2. 
Decree. Polyb. 4, 24, 2, et alibi.— 3. Coun- 
cil. Polyb. 11, 10, 7, et alibi. 

Ἀδιάβρεγμα; ατος, τὸ, (διαβρέχω) extract by ma- 
ceration. Dieuch, apud Orib. I, 286, 5. 

διάβρεξις, ews, ἡ, (διαβρέχω) — τέγξις. Hrotian. 
360. 

διαβρεχῆς, és, —= διάβροχος. Lucian. III, 662. 

διαβριθής, és, (Bpidw) heavy, weighty. Cyril. 
A. I, 373 C. Il, 36 A. IX, 792 C. 

διαβριμάομαι —= βριμάομαι strengthened by διά. 
Themist. 818, 18. » 

διαβροχή, js, 9, (διαβρέχω) a soaking. Diosc. 
2,129. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 301, 11. ΤΠ, 
334, 1. 

διαβροχισμός, ov, ὁ, (βρόχος) entanglement. 
Galen. XII, 19 Ὁ. 

διάβρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (διαβιβρώσκω) that which is 
eaten through. Strab, 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 12, the 
parts of a manuscript injured by damp. 

διάβρωσις, ews, n, an eating through ; ulceration. 
Diosc. 1, 186 (137). Jos. B. J. 7, 11, 4. 
Plut. Il, 1087 E, et alibi. 

διαβρωτικός, ἡ; dv, corrosive. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
34, 22. Chrys. I, 225 A. D. Theoph. Nonn. 
I, 44. 

διαγανακτέω — ἀγανακτέω strengthened by διά. 
Diod. 14,1. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 4. Plut. Il, 471 
D. F. 

διαγανάκτησις, ews, 7, —= ἀγανάκτησις strength- 
ened by διά. Philon 11, 178, 14. Plut. I, 
414 E. 

διαγγελία, as, 7, (διαγγέλω) announcement. Jos. 
B. J. 3, 8, 5. Orig. II, 84 B. 

διάγγελμα, atos, τὸ, (διαγγέλλω) announcement, 
message, notice. Sophrns. 3237 Β, Nicet. 
Byz. 772 A. — Sept. Reg. 3, 4, 20 (27), 
things brought on the table. 

διαγγελτήρ, jpos, ὁ, == διάγγελος. Sibyl. 7, 
33. 


διάγευσις, ews, 9, @ tasting. Geopon. 7, 7 


(titul.). 

διαγεύω —= γεύω. Eunap. 80, 15. — Mid. &a- 
γεύομαι —= yevoua.  Plut. Il, 469 Ὁ, et 
alibi. 


διαγινώσκω, to agree upon., Attal. 72, 16 Ἦν 
αὐτοῖς διεγνωσμένον τε Kal συγκείμενον iva.... 
διαταράξωσι. 

διαγκυλέομαι (ἀγκυλέομαι), to bend a bow, to 
prepare it for shooting. Herodn. 1, 14, 18 
Τόξον διηγκυλημένον. --- Lucian. 11, 637 Ke- 
ραυνὸν, ὡς ὁρᾷς, διηγκυλημένος, ready to 
hurl. 

διαγκωνισμός, od, 6, (διαγκωνίζομαι) a leaning 
on the elbow. Plut. Il, 644 A. 

διάγλυμμα, atos, τὸ, (διαγλύφω) = σμίλευμα. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 819. 

διάγλυφος, ov, (διαγλύφω) carved. Greg. Naz. 
III, 1100 A. 


διάγνοια 


διάγνοια, as, ἧ, — ἄγνοια. Dubious. Jos, Ant. 
17, 9, 5. 
διάγνυμι ---- ἄγνυμι strengthened by διά. Achmet. 
262. 
διαγνωρίζω (γνωρίζω), to make known every- 
where. Philon I, 210, 16. Lue. 2, 17. 
Schol. Dion. Thr. 787, 15. 
διαγνωστέον --- δεῖ διαγινώσκειν. Lucian. I, 754. 
διαγνωστικός, ἡ, dv, (διαγιγνώσκω) able to know 
or to judge. Nicom. 86, τινός. Lucian. 1, 
811. II, 308. Seat. 111, 20.— 2. Diagnos- 
tic, in medicine. Orib. I, 3, 2. 
διαγογγύζω —= γογγύζω. Sept. Ex. 16, 7. 8, 
κατά τινος. Num. 14, 2, ἐπὶ Maton. Sir. 
34, 24. Luc. 15,2. Clem. A. 1, 1141 Ὁ, 
τὴν λέξιν. 
διαγογγυσμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ διαγογγύζειν. 
Ex. 16, 8. 
διαγόρευσις, ews, 7, (διαγορεύω) declaration. 
Theod. Mops. 1017 B. 
διαγορεύω, to declare. Classical. — Impersonal 
Suayopevera, L. cautum est, it is decreed. 
Antec. 2, 1, 29, ἵνα μηδεὶς ἀναγκασθῇ. 2, 6, 
ὥστε Ta μὲν κινητὰ οὐσουκαπιτεύεσθαι. 
διάγραμμα, ατος, τὸ, L. edictum ---- διάταγμα, 
edict, decree. Polyb. 28, 10, 8. Diod. 18, 
57, 064. Phi. 1, 812 F. 635 Α. 876 F. 
App. II, 349, 84. 
διαγραπτέον, L. delendum —= δεῖ διαγράφειν, to 
be struck out. Phryn. 389. 
διαγραφάριος, ov, 6, (διαγραφή) —= διαγραφεύς ? 
Hes. Avaypapdpwos, ὁ ἀπαιτῶν δημόσια. 
διαγραφεύς, ews, 6, delineator. Marcell. Vit. 
Thue. § 51. 
διαγραφή, js, ἡ, liquidation of a debt. Polyb. 
32, 13, 7, τῶν εἴκοσι kal πέντε ταλάντων. --- 3). 
Edict = διάγραμμα. Dion. H. I, 519, 13. 
ΤΙ, 1021, 10. 
διαγράφω, to enroll, enlist. Polyb. 6, 12, 6, 
"τοὺς στρατιώτας. --- ὃ. To decree. Diod. 18, 
50. 
διαγρηγορέω (ypnyopéw), to keep awake. 
9,32. Herodn. 3,4, 8. Nil. 580 19, 
διαγριαίνω —= ἀγριαίνω strengthened by διά. 
Plut. I, 998 1), et alibi. 
διαγρυπνητής, od, 6, —= ὁ διαγρυπνῶν. 
Arist. Eq. 277. 
διαγυμνάζω (γυμνάζω), to exercise, to train. 


Sept. 


Lue. 


Schol. 


Polyaen. 6, 1, 7. Athan. II, 792 A, to 
study. 
διαγυμνασία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ γυμνασία. LEus. Il, 853 


C. IV, 48 B. 

διαγυμνόω —= yupvda. Eunap. 84, 8: 

διάγχω — ἄγχω. Lucian. I, 912. 

διαγωγικός, ἡ, dv, (διαγωγή) belonging to a pas- 
sage. Strab. 4, 1, 21, p. 301, 16, τέλη, = 
διαγώγιον. 

διαγώγιον, ov, τὸ, (διαγωγή) L. portorium, toll 
paid for passing through a place. Polyb. 4, 
52, 5. 


359 


διαδονέω 


διαγωνία, as, 7, ΞΞ-- ἀγωνία. Maz. Tyr. 1, 15. 

διαγωνιάω (ἀγωνιάω), to be in great fear or 
agony. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 21. Polyb. 8, 102, 
10, τοὺς Ρωμαίους μὴ κύριοι γένωνται. 8, 105, 
5, μὴ σφαλῶσι. Diod. 19, 12.  Aristeas 
15. 

διαγωνίζομαι, to contend. Impersonal διηγώνι- 
ora, certatum est. Plut. I, 556 E. 

διαγώνιος, ov, (γωνία) diagonalis, dia- 
gonicus, diagonal. Strab. 2, 1, 36. 

διαγωνιστέον —= δεῖ διαγωνίζεσθαι. Philon ΤΙ, 
471,12. Diosc. Iobol. p. 55. 

διαγωνίως, adv. diagonally. Nicom. 122. 

διαγωνοθετέω —= aywvoberéw. Polyb. 26, 7, 7. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 88, 9. ς 

διαδάκνω (δάκνω), to bite through. -Polyb. 4, 87, 
5, tropically, Plut. I, 1105 A. Maz. Tyr. 


18,17. Anton. 5, 33, in the middle. 
διαδακρύω —= δακρύω. Dion, H. IV, 2033, 6. 
διαδέρω = δέρω, to flay. Paul. Aeg. 220. 

288. 


διάδεσις, ews, 7, (διαδέω) a binding fast, ban- 
daging. Herod. apud Orib. 11, 420, 10. 
Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 46, 8. 

διάδεσμα, atos, τὸ, (διαδέω) — μαλάχη κηπευτή. 
Diosc. 2, 144. 


διαδεσμέω = δεσμέω. Lyd. 10, 5. 
διαδετέον = Set διαδεῖν. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
44.6. ΙΓ, 


διαδέχομαι, L. abdico, to turn out of office, re- 
move from office. Passively, to be turned out 
of office. Mal. 338. 388, 389,18. 466, 16. 
Theoph. 370. Porph. Adm. 230, 13. 241, 
10. 

διάδηλος, ov, distinguished from. 
392, 4, mapa τοὺς ἄλλους. 

διαδηλόω (δηλόω), to make manifest ; to indicate. 
Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 8. Seat. 208, 2. 

διαδήλως (διάδηλος), adv. manifestly. Eus. VI, 
613 A. 

διαδηματοφορέω, now, —= διαδηματοφόρος εἰμί. 
Genes;-9, 9. 81,1. 

διαδηματοφόρος, ov, (διάδημα, φέρω) wearing a 
diadem. Plut. I, 941 C. 

διαδίδω (δίδω) = διαδίδωμι. Luc. Act. 4, 35. 
Patriarch. 1149 A. 

διαδίδωμι, to spread a report. Polyb. 1, 32, 3, 
et alibi. Strab. 6, 2, 4, p. 428, 21 Ἔν παροι- 
pia διαδοθῆναι, to become proverbial. 

διαδικασμός, od, ὃ, (διαδικάζω) strife, contention. 
Aquil. Ezech. 42, 28 (Sept. βαριμώθ). 

διαδικέω, now, (διάδικος) == διαδικάζομαι. Plut. 
II, 196 C. 

διάδικος, ov, 6, (δίκη) L. adversarius, = ἀντίδι- 
kos, at law. Isid. 1000 A. Justinian. Cod. 
3, 10, 1. 

διάδιπλος. ov, (διπλόος) doubled. 
(105). 

διαδονέω = Sovéw strengthened. Pseudo-Dion, 
1100 A, 


Dion. H. I, 


Diose. 8, 95 


διαδορατίζομαι 


διαδορατίζομαι (δόρυ), to fight with the spear. 
Polyb, 5, 84,2. Jos. B. J. 5, 8, 8. Anton. 4, 3. 

διαδορατισμός, οὔ, ὁ, (Stadoparifoua) a fighting 
with the spear. Anton. 7, 3. 

διαδόσιμος, ov, capable of being distributed. 
Synes, 1128 A. 

διάδοσις, ews, ἡ, distribution. Just. Apol. 1, 67, 
of the sacramental bread and wine. — 2. 
Diffusion, spreading. Sext. 442, 15 Kara 
διάδοσιν, by spreading. Diosc. Iobol. 2, p. 61, 
of poison. — ὦ. Participation. Eus. LH, 689 
B, θανάτου. 

διαδοτικός, ἡ, dv, (διαδίδωμι) diffusive. 
Dion. 301 A. 

διαδοχεύω, evow, (διάδοχος) to grant, to confer 
upon. Gelas. 1269 A, 1272 Οὐ, neuter. 

διαδοχή, js, 7, succession. Philon II, 588, 11, 
to the throne. Heges. 1321 A, of bishops. 
Tren. 687 B, ἐπισκοπική. --- 2. Metonymic- 
ally, == διάδοχος. Strab. 1, 2, 88. Tatian. 
881 C, of Alexander. Sezt. 238, 18, ἡ περὶ 
τὸν Πλάτωνα. LEus, 11, 48 B, ai τῶν ἱερῶν 
ἀποστόλων. 288 Β, ἡ κατ᾽ ᾿Αντιόχειαν Πέ- 
Τρου. 

διάδοχος, ov, 6, successor. Diod. 18, 42, of 
Alexander, = Strab. 18, 4, 1.— 2. Vicar. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 29. 

διαδραματίζω (δρᾶμα), to finish acting a play. 
Anton, 3, 8. Diog. 3, 56. 

διάδρασις, ews, 7, (διαδιδράσκω) escape. 
Ant. 17, 10, 2. 18, 5, 4. 

διαδράσσομαι δράσσομαι strengthened. 
Polyb. 1, ὅ8,8. Philon 11, 328, 30. 

divadpoun, ἧς, ἡ, α running through. Διαδρομαὶ 
πνευμάτων, —= βορβορυγμός, κορκορυγή, κορ- 
κορυγμός. Diosc. 5, 55. 1, 80, p. 84. 

διαζευγμός, od, 6, (διαζεύγνυμι) — διάζευξις. 
Polyb. 10, 7, 1. 

Ἐδιαζεύγνυμι, L. disjungo, to disjoin, to sep- 
arate, — ἃ. Participle, (@) διεζευγμένος, dis- 
joined, separated. Apollon. D. Pron. 310 C, 
ἀντωνυμίαι, separated from each other by a 
disjunctive conjunction ; as ἢ ἐμοὶ, ἢ τῷδε - 
ἢ ἐμὲ, ἢ τόνδε. --- (WD) τὸ διεζευγμένον, sc. ἀξί- 
wpa, a disjunctive preposition , as ἤτοι ἡμέρα 
ἔστιν, ἢ νὺξ ἔστιν - ἡμέρα δὲ ἔστιν - οὐκ ἄρα 
νὺξ ἔστιν. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 190. 
Cleomed. 31, 29. Philon I, 111, 87, Epict. 
2, 9, 8, et alibi. Plut. Il, 969 B. Gell. 16, 
8. Apollon. D. Conj. 482, 25. Sext. 93, 8. 
101,11. Diog. 7, 72. 

Ἐδιαζευκτικός, ἡ, ov, (διαζεύγνυμι) L. disjunc- 
tivus, disjunctive, in grammar and logic. 
Σύνδεσμος διαζευκτικός, conjunctio disjunc- 
twa, disjunctive conjunction. Dion. Thr. 
642, 30 (#, ἤτοι, 42). Plut. II, 1026 B 
(εἴτε). Apollon. D. Conj. 482, 9 (ἢ). Synt. 


Pseudo- 


Jos. 


266,18. Diog. 7, 72. — Λόγος διαζευκτικός, 
= τὸ διεζευγμένον. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 
196, 


360 


διαθήκη 


διαζευκτικῶς, adv. disjunctively. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 9,27. Galen. VII, 331 A. 

διάζευξις, ews, 4, divorce. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 2. 
— 2. Disjunction, with reference to the dis- 
junctive conjunctions. Plut. Il, 1011 A. 
Apollon. D. Cong. 482, 24. Arcad. 185, 9. 

διαζηλοτυπέομαι (ζηλοτυπέω), to rival, emulate. 
Polyb. Frag. Hist. 61. 

διαζήμιον, ov, τὸ, —= ζημία. Simoc. 115, 24. 

διαζυγή, ns, 7, ΞΞΞ διάζευξις. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
122, 3. 

διαζυγία, as, ἡ, == διάζευξις. 
(Rufinus). 

διαζύγιον, ov, τὸ, divorce. Just. Imper. 7. 

διάζωμα, ατος, τὸ, vein in cadmia. Diosc. 4, 143 
(144). 84, p. 740. 

διαζώνη, ns, 7, == ζώνη. Aquil. Ex. 29, 9. 

διαζώννυμι (ζώννυμι), to gird around, to sur- 
round, Sept. Ezech. 23,15 as v.1. Polyb. 
5, 69,1. Sérab. 2,5,414:; Philo Lean 
Plut. 1, 163 C, τὸν αὐχένα. App. I, 361, 84. 
II, 832, 11, to frap. Leo. Tact. 18, 83 Δια- 
ζώννυται αὐτά (τὰ σπαθία). --- 2. To invest 
with an office. Jos. Ant. 14, 9, 8 Τὴν ἀρχὴν 
διεζωσμένους. 

διάζωσις, ews, 7, (διαζώννυμι) α girding. Anatol. 
236 B, rod ζῳδιακοῦ. 

διάζωσμα, atos, τὸ, ΞΞΞ διάζωμα. 
Α. 

διαζώστρα, as, 7, ΞΞΞ-Ξ διάζωμα. Persaeus apud 
Athen. 13, 86. Hermog. Rhetor. 404, 5, con- 
demned. 

διαθαλασσεύομαι (θάλασσα), to be separated by 
the sea. Aleciphr. 2, 3, 12. 

διαθάλασσος, apparently corrupt for διθάλασ- 
cos. LEpiph. I, 388 B. 

διαθάλπω (θάλπω), to warm through. Plut. I, 
799 B. Basil. ITI, 520 A. 

διάθεμα, atos, τὸ, (διατίθημι) in astrology, the 
position of the stars at one’s birth. Clementin. 
14, 6, τῆς γενέσεως. Sext. 737, 10. 

διαθερίζω, iow, (θέρος) L. aestivo, to pass the 
summer. Lyd. 156, 17. 

διαθέρομαι ---- θέρομαι. Agath. 292, 13. 

διάθεσις, ews, ἡ, rhetorical art, mastery of style. 
Polyb. 34, 4, 1.— 2. Condition, state, stand- 
ing in society. Epiph. II, 641 B, μεγάλη, 
high standing. — Used also as title. Athan. 
TI, 529 A, ἡ σή. Joann. Ant. 1452 B Παρα- 
καλῶ σοῦ τὴν διάθεσιν. --- 3 In grammar, 
voice, the form denoting the state of the verb. 
Dion. Th. 637, 29. 638, 8. Tryph. 38. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 312 B. 349 A. Adv. 529, 
18, παθητικῆ. Synt. 229, 25. 226, 10, μέση. 
- 4. Diathesis, the consort of the Valen- 
tinian βυθός. Jren. 569 B. Hippol. Haer. 
294, 20. 

διαθεωρέω (Oewpéw), to see through. 
287, 7. 

Ἀδιαθήκη, ns. 7, —= συνθήκη, L. foedus, covenant. 


Anthol. II, 104 


Plut. Il, 132 


Sect. 


διαθηριόω 


Arist. Av. 489, Sept. Gen, 26, 28. Reg. 1, 


23, 18. Sir. 14, 12, ἄδου, covenant with 
Hades. 38, 33, κρίματος, sentence of judg- 
ment. Mace. 1, 1, 11 Διαθώμεθα διαθήκην 


pera τῶν ἐθνῶν. 1,11, 9 Συνθώμεθα πρὸς ἑαυ- 
τοὺς διαθήκην, = πρὸς ἀλλήλους. Paul. Gal. 
3, 15. — Particularly, God’s covenant with 
men, Jren. 889 B. Isid. 641 D = ovr- 
θήκη. First covenant (with Noah): Sept. 
Gen. 6, 18. 9, 9 seq. Sir. 44, 18 Διαθῆκαι 
αἰῶνος ἐτέθησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν iva μὴ ἐξαλειφθῇ 
κατακλυσμῷ πᾶσα σάρξ, that no one should 
perish by the deluge. Second covenant (with 
Abraham): Gen. 15, 18. 17, 2. 19. Ex. 6, 
4, Mace. 2, 1, 2. Third covenant (the 
Mosaic): Ex. 24, 7.8. Deut. 5, 2. Paul. 
Hebr. 9, 15, ἡ πρώτη. Just. Tryph, 67, ἡ πα- 
Aad. Clem. A. I, 289 C, ἡ προτέρα. 321 A, 
ἡ πρεσβυτέρα. Fourth covenant (the gospel 
dispensation). Luc. 22, 20, ἡ καινή. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 11, 25. Hebr. 10, 29. Clem. A. 1, 
273 A. Orig. I, 912 Ὁ, ἡ δευτέρα. 
2. Metonymically, ἡ παλαιὰ διαθήκη, the 

Old Covenant, the sacred books of the Jews. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 3,14. Melito 1216 A. Clem. 
A. 1, 1160 A. Aster. Urb. 156 A. Afric. 
Epist. 45 A. Orig. I, 72 A. Athan. II, 
1176 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1594 A. Did. A. 
313 B. Jsid. 196 B. (Compare Sept. Sir. 
24, 23. Mace. 1, 1, 57.) —‘H καινὴ or νέα 
διαθήκη, the New Covenant, the sacred books 
of the Christians. Clem. A. I, 1172 D. II, 
12 Β. Aster. Urb. 156 Α.. Hippol. 777 C. 
Orig. I, 281 C. Eus. IV, 81 C. Athan. II, 
1177 B. — 8. Will, testament. App. I, 158, 
44 Ἔκ διαθηκῶν, by will. 

διαθηριόω —= θηριόω. Plut. 11, 330 B. 

διαθλάω (θλάω), to break in pieces. Ael. N. A. 
4, 21. 

διαθλεύω = following. Euagr. 2457 C. 

διαθλέω (ἀθλέω), to contend against. Philon I, 
86, 6. «εἰ. V. H. 5, 6. 

διαθλητέον = δεῖ διαθλεῖν. 
11. 

διαθολόω —= θολόω. 
Philostr. 10 

διάθρησις, ews, ἡ, (διαθρέω) a looking closely into. 
Eunap. V. 8. 54. 

διαθρητέον — δεῖ διαθρεῖν. Clem. A. II, 9 A. 

διαθριαμβεύω — θριαμβεύω strengthened by διά. 
App. I, 498, 25. 

διαθρύλλητος, ov, (διαθρυλλέω) famous. Caesa- 
rius 1108. 

διαθρύπτω, to crumble. [2 aor. pass. d:-eOpvBnv. 
Sept. Sir. 48, 15. Nahum 1, 6. TJsid. 336 
B.] 

δίαιθρος, ov, (αἴθρα) clear, as the sky. Plut. I, 
455 F, 

διαίρεσις, ews, 4, separation, divorce. — Aster. 
233 B. 228 D Td βιβλίον τῆς διαιρέσεως, 

46 


Philon I, 471, 


Plut. 1, 593 E. Π, 978 B. 


361 


διαιωνίζω 


L. repudium.— 2. Diaeresis, the reso- 
lution of a diphthong or long syllable into 
two syllables; as πάϊς for παῖς, κόϊλος for 
κοῖλος, τείχεϊ for τείχει, pictai for pictae. 
Tryph, 15. Draec. 157, 5. (Apollon. D. 
Synt. 7, 24.) —8. Diaeresis, in versification, 
when a word ends with the foot; as "Ανδρα 
μοι ἔννεπε μοῦσα πολύτροπον, Os μάλα πολλά. 
Not to be confounded with τομή. <Aristid. Q. 
52. 

διαιρέτης, ov, 6, (διαιρέω) divider. 
212 C. 

διαιρετικός, ἡ, dv, apt to use diaeresis, in gram- 
mar. Apollon. D. Pron. 381 A, of the Io- 
nians. 

διαιρετικῶς, adv. minutely, distinctly. 
802 F. Clem. A. I, 668 A. 

διαιρετῶς (διαιρετός), adv. separately, distinctly. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 28 A. 

διαιρέω, to resolve a diphthong into two sylla- 
bles; as ἽΑιδης ᾿Αἴδης, Bods Bods, πούς ποδός. 
Cornut. 14. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 414. 

διαίρημα, atos, τὸ, (διαιρέω) piece Frotian. 
378. 

διαίρω, to lift up, elevate. Hermog. Rhet. 260, 
19. Lucian. 11, 57. Longin. 2, 2, διηρμένος, 
elevated style. — Philon 11, 575, 44, to exag- 
gerate. — 2. To go over a strait. Polyb. 1, 
24, 5, els Σαρδόνα. 1, 37, 1, τὸν πόρον. Diod. 
19) 70 1971: “Dion. H. I, 31,-10: © Ar 
steas 24. Strab. 16, 1, 6. 16, 4, 20. Jos. 
Apion. 1, 12. 

διαίσθησις, ews, ἡ, (διαισθάνομαι) perception. 
Numen. apud Eus. WI, 1216 C. 

διαίσιον, δίαισις, see διέσιον, δίεσις. 

διαΐσσω, shooting through. Classical. Gemin. 
852 D Οἱ Διαΐσσοντες ἀστέρες, shooting stars. 
Clem. A. I, 217 B. 

διαισχύνομαι :ΞΞΞ- αἰσχύνομαι. 

δίαιτα, ns, 9, chamber, room. 
p. 125, 82. 

διαιτάριος, ov, 6, (δίαιτα) L. atriensis, the stew- 
ard of the imperial palace. Theod. Lector 
224 D (= C Τὸν τοῦ παλατίου Ἑλενιανῶν τὴν 
φροντίδα πεπιστευμένον). Lyd. 202. 215, 21. 
Theoph. 495, 18. Porph. Cer. 7. 


Theod. 11, 


Plut. I, 


Lucian. I, 88. 
Diod, 2, 10, 


διαιτάρχης, ov, 6, (δίαιτα, ἄρχω) —= διαιτάριος. 
Gloss. 

διαίτημα, ατος, τὸ, = οἴκησις, abode. Philon I, 
234, 44, 

διαιτήσιον see διβητήσιον. 

διαιτητέον = δεῖ διαιτᾶν. Moschn. 81. 85, to 


treat medically. 

διαιτητικός, ἢ, dv, qualified to arbitrate. Strab. 
10, 2, 24. — 2. Diatetic, relating to diet. 
Erotian, 20 ra διαιτητικά, diatetics. Galen. 
VI, 22 C, ἰατρός. 

διαιωνίζω, iow, (διαιώνιος) to be perpetual or 
everlasting. Philon I, 265,17. 348, 21. UH, 
190,11. Hus. II, 1152 B. Athan. I, 93 D. 


διακαθαρίξω 


Chrys. X, τῷ D. Chron. 490, 4 ἤΑρτων διαι- 
ὠνιζόντων, to be distributed annually. Mal. 
289,17. 322, 1 "Aproy ἡμερησίων διαιωνιζόν- 
tov, to be distributed daily for an indefinite 
period of time. 

διακαθαρίζω (καθαρίζω) —= διακαθαίρω. 
8,12. Luc. 8, 11. 

διακάθαρσις, ews, ἡ, a clearing. 
pruning of vines. 

διακαθέζομαι (καθέζομαι), to sit apart. 
412 F. ; 

διακάθημαι (κάθημαι) = preceding. Jos. Ant. 
14, 16,1. Epict. 3, 4,4. Plut. I, 885 C. 

διακαθιζάνω (καθιζάνω), to go to stool; euphe- 
mistic, Sept. Deut. 23, 13. 

διακαθίζω ---- διακάθημαι. Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 1. 

διακαινήσιμος, ov, ἡ, (καινός) sc. ἑβδομάς, the 
New Week, Easter-Week, corresponding to 
the seven days τῶν ἀζύμων. Pseudo-Germ. 
392 C. Stud. 1700 C. Nic. CP. 852 C 
Τὴν ἑβδομάδα τῆς διακαινησίμου. (Compare 
Athan. I, 652 A Ta ἕβδομα τοῦ πάσχα.) 

διακαίω, to burn through. — 2. Participle, δια- 
κεκαυμένος, torrid. Gemin. 833 C. Cleomed. 
9,27. Strab. 2, 1, 18. 17, 3, 1. 1, 2, 24, 
ζώνη, the torrid zone. 

διακάλυμμα, aros, τὸ, —= κάλυμμα. Method. 348 
A. 


Matt. 
Cornut. 154 


Plut. Il, 


διακαλλύνω = καλλύνω. Theod. IV, 849 A. 
853 B. 

διακάμπτω (κάμπτω), to bend, neuter. Sept. 
Reg. 4, 4, 34. 


διακαπνίζω (καπνίζω), to smoke through, neuter. 
Achmet, 29. 

διακαραδοκέω — xapaboxéw. Plut. I, 941 F, 

διακάρδιος, ov, (καρδία) heart-piercing. Jos. Ant. 
19, 8, 2. 

διακαρτερέω, to endure. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 9, 
p- 748 ‘Eavrod διακαρτερήσας ὀδυνηρῶς καὶ 


δυσχερῶς. 
διακατάσχεσις == κατάσχεσις strengthened. 
Just. Tryph. 139. . 
διακατατίθημι == κατατίθημ.  Moschn. 127, 
p: 66. 


διακατελέγχω (κατελέγχω), to confute completely. 
Luc. Act. 18, 28. 

διακατέχω (κατέχω), to hold, possess ; to occupy, 
enhabit. Sept. Judith 4, 7. Polyb, 2, 17, 5. 
4, 55, 6, et alibi. Diod. 14, 32. Dion. H. 
II, 667, 1. — 2. To hold back, check; coun- 
teract. Polyb. 2, 51, 2. 6, 55, 2. 

διακατοχή; ἧς, 7, (διακατέχω) possession, occupa- 
tion, Antec. 3, 7,1. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 
8, § ζ΄. Basilic. 6, 24, 5. Leo. Novell. 
84, 

διακάτοχος, ov, possessor, occupant, detainer. 
Leo. Novell. 84. Gloss. 

διάκαυσις, ews, ἡ, (Staxaiw) a burning. Plut. ΤΙ, 
892 F 


διακαυτέον = δεῖ diaxaiew. Geopon. 17, 25. 


362 


διακλύω 


διακαῶς (διακαής), adv. warmly; eagerly. 
Alciphr. 1, 27, 2. Sophrns. 3432 D. 3577 
C. 

διακεκλασμένως (διακλάω), adv. ΞΞΞ διατεθρυμ- 
μένως. Nil. 516 Β. 

διακεντητέον —= δεῖ διακεντεῖν.  Geopon. 17, 
19, 2. 


διακέντιμος, ον, (κεντέω) embroidered. Eudoc. 
M. 14. 


διακένωμα, ατος, τὸ, (κένωμα) a hollow. Simoc. 
78, 24. 
διακένως (didkevos), adv. not compactly. 708. 


Ant. 3, 7, 2. Iambl. Myst. 93, 15. 

διακεράννυμι (κεράννυμι), to mix up. Philostr. 
592. 

διακερτομέω —= κερτομέω. Dion C. 43, 20, 2. 

διακηρύσσω (κηρύσσω), to prociaim, declare. 
Diod. 18, 7. Plut. I, 877 D. 

διακιβδηλεύω —= κιβδηλεύω. Suid.’ Addp.... 
p. 89, 265. 

διακινέω, to move or go about. Apophth. Anton. 
34, τὴν ἔρημον, ν. 1. ets τὴν ἔρημον. Johann. 
Colob. 40, παρὰ τὴν ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν. 

διακλάζω (κλάζω), to ridicule. Chrys. VII, 78 

“fa: 


διακλάω —= διαθρύπτω. Dion. H. V, 107, 11. 
VI, 1093, 12 Διακλώμενοι ρυθμοί, libidinous 
measures. 

διάκλεισις, ews, ἡ, (διακλείω) a shutting out. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 4. 

διακλείω (κλείω), to shut out, cut off. Polyb. 1, 
73, 6. 1, 82, 18. 5, 51, 10, Diod. 13, 31. 
14,101. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 1929, 13. Jos. B. J. 
1, 19, 1 Διεκλείσθη . .. . συμμετασχεῖν. 

διακληρονομέω (κληρονομέω) to distribute, allot. 
Longin. 12, 4. 

διακλήρωσις, ews, 9, (διακληρόω) allotment. 
App. II, 22, 44. 

διακλίνω (κλίνω), to turn away from, to retreat. 
Polyb. 6, 41, 11. 7,11, 1. 11, 9,8. Plut. I, 
921 C.—2. To decline, shun. Polyb. 11, 15 
5, τὴν φυγήν, to refuse to run away. 35, 4, 6, 
τὰς καταγραφάς. 

διάκλισις, ews, ἡ, (διακλίνω) retreat. 
396 F. 

διακλύζω, to rinse the mouth. Diosc, 1, 19. 
105. Galen. VI, 382 C Οἴνῳ κεκραμένῳ δια- 
κλύζονται, rinse their mouths. Stud. 1720 
A. 

διάκλυσις, ews, ἡ, a rinsing. Stud. 1661 C, 
οἴνου, a rinsing of the mouth with wine. 

διάκλυσμα, ατος τὸ, (διακλύζω) a washing, wash, 
lotion for the teeth. Diose. 1, 53. 166. 
Galen. XIII, 494 B. — 2. In the language 
of monasteries, wine.  Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
822 C. 323 B. 


Plut. I, 


διακλυσμός, od, 6, (διακλύζω) = διάκλυσις. 
Typic. 47. 
διακλύω, bad form, = διακλύζω. Stud. 1717 


C. 


διακλώθω 


διακλώθω — κλώθω. 


διακνίζω, to traduce. 


Greg. Naz. I, 1052 B. 
Dion. H. VI, 1063, 14. 


διάκοιλος, ov, == κοῖλος. Diod. 17, 115, as im- 
ages, 

διακολάπτω == κολάπτω. <Agath, 106, 15, 

διακολλάω — κολλάω. Lucian, UI, 72, inlaid 
with. 

διακολουθέω --- ἀκολουθέω. Seat. 250, 19 as 
Viv L 


διακολυμβάω (κολυμβάω), to swim over or across. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 48. Polyb. 5, 46, 8, πρὸς 
αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Μόλωνος στρατοπεδείας. 
Diod. 14, 116, τὸν Τίβεριν. 

διακομιστής; οὔ, ὁ, (διακομίζω) carrier of letters. 
Synes. 1846 Β. Cyrill. A. 1,218 Β. X, 184 
A. 849 D. 

διακονέω, now, to give charity. Luc. 8, 3, τινὶ 
ἀπό twos. Basil. IV, 724 B διακονεῖσθαι, to 
be supported. Pallad. Laus. 1203 C, τινί τι. 
—2. Tobe adeacon. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 10. 
13. Apophth. 193 A, to perform the duties 
of deacon. — 8. To bid prayers, to exhort to 
prayer ; said of the deacon. Const. Apost. 
8, 6. 

διακονητής, ov, 6, (Suaxovéw) attendant of an 
aged monk. Apophth.104 A, 260 A. Joann. 
Mosch. 3025 D. 

διακονήτρια; as, 7, female attendant. Steph. Diac. 
1168 B. 

διακονία, as, 7, (διάκονος) L. ministerium, service, 
attendance. Classical. — 2. Metonymically, 
servants, collectively considered. Sept. Macc. 
1,11, 58. Polyb. 15, 25, 4. --- ὦ. Diaconate, 
deaconship. Paul. Rom. 12,7? Orig. I, 
1329 B. Anc. 10. Nic. I, 18. Athan. II, 
761 D. Basil. IV, 672 B. Greg. Naz. TH, 
988 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 185 B. Pallad. Laus. 
1171 A. Soz. 1461 C. Theod. I, 1101 C. 
- 4. Metonymically, the deacons, collectively 
considered. Hpiph. Il, 185 B. Const. Apost. 
8, 10. 18. -- ὅ. Diaconia, ministry, ser- 
vice, attendance, with reference to the poor 
of the church. Hence, charity, alms, supply 
of food. Luc. Act. 6, 1, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 
2, 9,12, et alibi. Apoc. 2,19. Jul. 305 D, 
τραπεζῶν. Basil. I, 264 B. Apocr. Act. 
Paul. et Thecl. 41 Eis διακονίαν τῶν πτωχῶν, 
to be given to the poor. Const. Apost. 3, 13. 
4,1. 7. 2, 25, τῶν τροφῶν. Cassian. I, 1180 
A.—6. Dispensatio, stewardship, purveyance, 
with reference to the purveyor of a monastic 
establishment. Cassian.I,1170-C. Apophth. 
184 B. 237 A Ὁ τῆς διακονίας, dispensator, 
purveyor. 

διακόνια, wv, τὰ, (διάκονος) the deacon’s place in 
a church, = τὸ διακονικόν, μητατώριον. Nic. 
II, 672 A, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 

διακονικός, ἡ, dv, (διάκονος) pertaining or relating 
to deacons. FEus. Il, 636 B. —2. Substan- 
tively, (@) τὸ διακονικόν, the deacon’s place ina 


908 


διακοσιοντάχους 


church, Laod. 21. Philostrg.540 A, Apophth. 
149 A. Const. (536), 1204 B. Cyril. Scyth. 
V. S. 248 B. Joann. Mosch. 2872 A.—() 
τὰ διακονικά, in the Ritual, the bidding prayer, 
exhortation to prayer said by the deacon. 
(Compare Chrys. IX, 586 B. I, 614 C ‘o 
διάκονος δὲ κελεύων εὔχεσθαι μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων. 
See also εἰρηνικά, συναπτή, προσφώνησις, κη- 
ρύσσω.) 

διακόνισσα; ns, n, deaconess = ἡ διάκονος. Nic. 
I, 19. Epiph. II, 744 Τὴ. Chal. Can. 15. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 46, ὃ 6’.  Theoph, 112, 
13, 

διακονιστής; od, 6, = διακονητής; διάκονος. Aster. 
173 B. Ant. Mon. 1704 B. 

διακονίτζης, ἡ, 6, little διάκονος. Genes, 125, 20. 
Theoph. Cont. 275, 10, as a surname. 

διάκονος, ov, 6, diaconus, deacon. 
Thiel eek’, 358.0 ΟΝ Δ Σ 
Herm. Vis. 3, 5. Ignat. 668 A. Polyc. 5, 
p- 1009 C. Just. 1, 65. Tren. 588 A. Clem. 
A.J, 1189 C. Il, 328 C. Hippol. Haer. 460, 
12. Tertull. 1, 1218 A. Il, 57 A. Orig. I, 
381 D. 1241 B. Malchio 249 C. Ane. 2. 
Chrys. I, 614 C.—‘H διάκονος, deaconess. 
Paul. Rom. 16, 1. Clem. A. 1, 1157 A, γυνή. 
Basil. TV, 729 B. Chrys. Ill, 593 E. Chal. 
Can. 15. 

διακοπή, ἧς; 9, a cutting through. Sept. Job 28, 
4, passage. Prov. 6, 15, ruin. Mich. 2, 13, 
passage. Polyb, 10, 10, 13, channel from a 
lake to the sea. Strab. 1, 3,18, as of an 
isthmus, — Reg. 2, 5, 20 Αἱ ᾿Επάνω Διακοπαί, 
oy Sys, a place. —2. A cutting off of 
limbs, Diod. II, 595, 30.— Tropically, inter- 
ruption. Orig. IV, 364 B. Eunap. V. 5. 2 
(10). — 8. Divorce. Symm. Deut. 24, 1 Be 
βλίον διακοπῆς —= ἀποστασίου. 

διακοπτέον —= δεῖ διακόπτειν. 
Α. 

διακοπτικός, ἡ, dv, (διακόπτω) fit for cutting off, 
removing. Clem. A. I, 365 A. 744 A, rod 
φλέγματος. 

διακοπτός, ή, dv, short? Porph, Cer. 294, 14. 

διακόρευσις, ews, 7, —= following. Soran. 259, 
27, 

διακόρησις, ews, 7, (διακορέω) defloration, ravish- 
ment. Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 1, p. 384. 

διοκόρως (Sidxopos), adv. to satiety. Poll. 5, 151. 
Dion C. 68, 7, 4. 

διακοσιάκις (διακόσιοι), adv. two hundred times. 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 498, 10. 

διακοσιοκαιτετταρακοντάχους, ovy, (διακόσιοι, καί, 
τετταράκοντα, χόος) of two hundred and forty 
measures, Strab. 17, 3, 11. 

διακοσιονταετήῆς; €s, ΞΞΞ διακοσίων ἐτῶν. 
Sin, 741 C. 

διακοσιοντάχους, ovv, (διακόσιοι, xdos) of two 
hundred measures. Strab.15, 3,11. [Formed 
after the analogy of éxarovraxovs. | 


Paul. 


Plut. II, 819 


Anast. 


/ 
διακοσιοστος 


διακοσιοστός. ἢ; dv, two hundredth. Dion. H. 
UI, 1711, 4. 

. διακοσιοτεσσαρακοντάχους, ovy, == διακοσιοκαι- 
τετταρακοντάχους. Strab. 17, 8, 11 as v. 1. 


διακοσμέω, to adorn, etc. Philon Ul, 522, 40 
Διεκεκόσμητο eis βασιλέα, Was made a king. 
διακοσμητικός, ἡ. ὄν, (διακοσμέω) regulating. 
Iambl. Myst. 292, 10, τῶν ὅλων. 

διακοσμία, as, ἧ; == διακόσμησις. Proc. Il, 623, 
12. 

διάκοσμος, ov, 6, order, rank. Classical. Pseudo- 
Dion. 144 C. 196 B, of ἀρχαγγελικοί. 

διακουτίζομαι strengthened. 
Genes. 58, 15. 

διακούω, to be a disciple of any one. Strab. 
14, 1, 36.48. Diog. 2,113. Porphyr. Vit. 
Pyth. 6. 

διακραδαίνω — xpadaiv strengthened. Cyrill. 
Asal 219. 

διακρατέω, to hold in the mouth, as water. 
Diose. 2, 181 (182), p. 292. —2. To defend 
a doctrine. Strab. 1, 1, 9. 

διακράτησις, ews, 7, (διακρατέω) a holding fast. 
Diose. Tobol. p. 56. Iambl. Myst. 33, 2. 
Theoph. Cont. 295, 12, occupation. —2, Ju- 
risdiction, the limit within which power may 
be exercised. Porph. Adm. 205, 14. — 3. 
Deception = ἀπάτη. Eunap. 53, 17. 

διακρατητικός, ἡ: ὄν, —= συνεκτικός. Sext. 408, 
8, τινός. 

διακρημνίζω ::Ξ- κρημνίζω. Jos. B. J. 1, 2, 4. 

διακριβάζω (ἀκριβάζω), to examine. Genes. 
23, 2. 

διακρίβεια, as, ἡ, (ἀκριβής) exact observance of 
the Law. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 33 as v. 1. 

διακρίβωσις, ews, ἡ, (διακριβόω) close investiga- 
tion. Ptol. Geogr. 8, 1. 

διακρίνω, to interpret a dream. Philon II, 54, 
35. Achmet. 210. --- 2. Mid. διακρίνομαι, to 
doubt, hesitate: to scruple. Matt. 21, 21. 
Luc. Act. 10, 20, et alibi. Clementin. 105 
A. Socr. 404 C, κοινωνεῖν. Joann. Mosch. 
2953 C.— Also in the active. Pallad. Laus. 
1258 Β Μηδὲν διακρίνας. --- 3. Substantively, 
οἱ Διακρινόμενοι, Diacrinomeni, Separatists, 
those who did not recognize the authority of 
the Chalcedonian council. Tim. Presb. 52 
C. Theod. Lector 200 B. Leont. I, 1225 C. 
Mal. 495, 6. Phot. Il, 60 B. Cedr. II, 
449. [Apollon. D. Synt. 47, 25 διακεκρίνθαι. 
Dion C. 42, 5, 7 διακεκρίδαται. 

διάκρισις. ews, ἡ, interpretation of dreams. Phi- 
lon Il, 55,1. Paus. 1, 34, 5.—2. Discretion, 
superior judgment. Athan. I,548 A. Macar. 
472 D. Apophth. 77 B.— 8. Hesitation, 
doubt. Clem. A. Il, 637 B. Orig. II, 948 
C. Basil. ΤΠ, 1036 C. D.—4. Discri- 
men, contest. Polyb. 18, 11, 3 Πλεονάκις 
γέγονε τούτων τῶν τάξεων καὶ τῶν ἀνδρῶν πρὸς 
ἀλλήλους διάκρισις. [Apparently ἃ Latinism.] 


> 4 
ἀκουτίζομαι 


364 


διαλανθάνω 


διακριτής, od, 6, == ὁ διακρίνων. Epiph. ΠΙ, 160 

Γ- ᾿ 

διακριτικός, ἡ, dv, discreet, of superior judgment. 
Apophth. 301 C. 

διακριτικῶς, adv. separately. Poll. 7, 207. Sezt, 
216, 2. 

διακροβολίζομαι —= ἀκροβολίζομαι. 
AST, πο ΤΩΣ 

διακροβολισμός, ov, ὁ, —= ἀκροβολισμός. 
8, 8, 7. 

διακρουστέον = δεῖ διακρούειν. sid. 1341 C. 

διακρουστικός, ἡ, ὄν, (διακρούω) able to knock 
down. Clem. A. 11, 888 B, ἀποριῶν, to an- 
swer, to solve.— Apollon. D. Synt. 284, 20, 
ρῆμα, a verb denoting to circumvent (mapa- 
λογίζομαι, κλέπτω, ἀπατῶ). 

διακρούω, to produce a jarring sound, as in καὶ 
᾿Αθηναίων, there being a hiatus between the 
two words. Dion. H. V, 167, 8. —2. To 
knock at a door, = κρούω. Vit. Epiph. 37 Ὁ. 

διακρύπτω —= κρύπτω. Sept. Reg. 1, 3,17 as 
γι]; Poll. 6, 209. 

διακτενίζω (κτενίζω), to comb elegantly. Philostr. 
335. 

διακτενισμός, od, 6, a combing elegantly. Clem. 
Ὁ. 1: Ὁ 


Jos: Be Je 


Strab. 


διακυβερνητικός, ἢ, dv, —= κυβερνητικός. Epiph. 
Il, 677 A. 
διακυβεύω = kvBevo. Plut. 1, 19 F, et alibi. 


διακυμαίνω (κυμαίνω), to make the sea to swell. 
Lucian. I, 327. 

διακυμβαλίζω —= κυμβαλίζω. 
253 A, τὸν λόγον. 

διακυρίσσομαι or διακυρίττομαι 
Synes. 1192 A, τινί. 

διακωδωνίζω, to ring the bell. Philostr. 619, dis- 
missing the boys. Porphyr. Abst. 359.— 
2. To noise abroad, = διαφημίζω. Strab. 2, 
8, 4. 

διακωθωνίζω = κωθωνίζω. Greg. Nyss. Il, 280 
B [pads τινος διακωθωνιζομένης. 

διάκων, ovos, ὁ, diacon = διάκονος, ov, deacon. 
Joann. Mosch. 3109 Ὁ. Cyprian Epist. 3, 1, 
et alibi. Porph. Cer. 219, 16. (Compare 
ἔγγων for ἔγγονος.) 

διαλαλέω, to address an assembly. Theoph. 489, 
12. Porph. Cer. 155, τὸν λαὸν τὸ ἐν ἁγνείᾳ 
ἐκτελέσαι τὴν τεσσαρακοστήν. 

διαλαλιά, ας, ἡ, L. interlocutio. Justinian. Cod. 
7, 62, 36, —2. Proclamation, edict, decree. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8,§ δ. Mal. 389, 11 
᾿Απὸ διαλαλιᾶς, by order. 

διάλαμπρος, ov, very λαμπρός. 
Pac. 774. 

διαλαμπρύνω —= λαμπρύνω. Diosc. Iobol. p. 50, 
to elucidate. Plut. I, 735 A. 

Ἀδιαλανθάνω, to escape notice. —‘O διαλανθάνων 

or διαλεληθὼς λόγος, a species of sophism. 

Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 198. Clem. A. Il, 

25 B. Diog. 2, 108. 


Greg. Nyss. I, 


κυρίσσω. 


Schol. Arist, 


διαλγέω 


διαλγέω — ἀλγέω strengthened by διά. Polyb. 
4, 4,2. Diod. 4, 9, p. 255, 6. 

διαλεαίνω (Acaivw), to masticate thoroughly. 
Orig. VII, 73 C. 

διαλέγομαι, to talk to. Epict. 4, 11, 29 Απελθε 
καὶ τῷ χοίρῳ διαλέγου ἵν᾿ ἐν βορβόρῳ μὴ 
κυλίηται. ᾿ 

διάλειμμα, ατος, τὸ, interval of time. Polyb. 1, 
66, 2, τῆς ἐξαποστολῆς. Plut. I, 155 E Ἔκ 
διαλειμμάτων, at intervals. Orig. I, 900 Ὁ. 

διαλείφω (ἀλείφω), to expunge. Chamael. apud 
Athen. 9, 72. Plut. I, 1033 A. 

διάλειψις, ews, ἡ, (διαλείπω) 
Erotian. 358. 

διαλεκτικεύομαι (διαλεκτικός), to be a logician. 
Anton. 8, 13. 

διάλεκτος, ov, ἡ, language, as the Greek, the 
Latin. Polyb. 1, 67, 9, et alibi. Diod. 5, 6. 
17, 53. 67. Dion. H.I, 18, 5. 21, 4. Strab. 
1, 2, 34. — 2. Dialect, a variety of a partic- 
ular language. Dion. H. V,17,1. Strab. 
8, 1,2. Lesbon. 166 (178). Sext. 612, 7. 
Clem. A. I, 880 A. II, 353 A.— 3. Style. 
Agathar. 119, 27. Dion. H. V, 15, 8. 185, 
9. VI, 758, 4. 761, 9, et alibi. 

διαλελυμένως (διαλύω), adv. loosely. Eus. VI, 
988 B.—2. In prose, not in verse; opposed 
to ἐμμέτρως. Heph. 5,7. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
941. --- ὦ. By resolution of a long vowel or 
syllable into two syllables; or of a com- 
pound word into its component parts; as 
χαλκέα χαλκῆ. Phryn. 122. Moer. 376. 
Athen. 15, 19. 

διάλεξις, ews, ἡ, passage, ina book. Dion. H. 
VI, 1020,10. Drac. 56, 23 ᾿Αττικαὶ διαλέξεις, 
Attic phrases, the title of a work of Aristo- 
phanes the grammarian. — 2. Speech, con- 
versation, == διάλεκτος. Symm. Cant. 4, 3. 
— 38. Language, as the Latin. Dion C. 60, 
17,4. —4. Homily. Eus. H. E. 5, 26. 6, 


intermission, 


36. 

διαλευκαίνω == λευκαίνω. Philostr. 883. — 
Tropically, to elucidate. Diosc. Iobol. p. 50 
as v. l. 


διάλευκος, ov, (λευκός) marked with white spots, 
asa goat. Sept. Gen. 30, 32. 
Strab. 17, 1, 81. Philon I, 649, 29. 


διαληπτικός, 7, dv, (διαλαμβάνω) marking, de- | 


noting Anton. 10, 8. Epiph. TI, 596 Ὁ), 
τινός. ILI, 113 A, ἑτέρου προσώπου. 

διαληρέω —= Anpéw. LEunap. 93, 8. 

διάληψις, ews, ἢ; (διαλαμβάνω) capacity of a 
vessel. Diod. 3, 37, p. 203, 99. — 2. Con- 
ception, comprehension, opinion, judgment : 
resolution. Sept. Macc. 2, 3, 32. Aristobul. 
apud Hus, Il, 1101 B. Polyb. 2, 50,11. 3, 
4, 6, et alibi. Hipparch. 1013 B. Gemin. 
804 C. Diod. 18, 54. ΤΙ, 586,47 Διάληψιν 
ἔσχε παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς ὡς νωθρὸς dv, he had 
the reputation with most people of being dull. 


365 


Diod. 17, 77. | 


διαλωβάομαι 


Aristeas 18. Clem. A. I, 405 A. Diog. 8, 
70.— 3. Thrust with a straight sword ; op- 
posed to καταφορά. Polyb. 2, 33, 6 Ἔκ δια- 
AnWews, by thrusting. 

διαλιμπάνω — διαλείπω. 

διάλιος or διᾶλις, 6, the Latin dialis. 
C. 59, 28, 5. Plut. II, 289 E. 

διαλιχμάομαι — διαλείχω. Agath, 70, 14. 

διαλλάγιον, ov, TO, —= ἀλλάγιον Ὁ Theaph. Cont. 
119, 9, τὸ κατὰ τὰς φυλακάς. 

διάλλαγμα, ατος, τὸ, difference. 
1465, 10. 

διαλλακτήριος, ον, (διαλλακτήρ) conciliatory. 
Dion. H. Il, 918,16. App. ΤΙ, 108, 18. 372, 
58. Basil. I, 212 C τὸ διαλλακτήριον, recon- 
ciliation. 

διαλλακτικός, ἡ, dv, == preceding. Dion. H. III, 
1384, 14. 

διαλλάσσω, to excel. Diod. 17,9. Dion. H. 
VI, 941, 9. — 2. To die = μεταλλάσσω. 
Cornut. 211. 

διάλληλος, ον, —= δ ἀλλήλων, in a circle. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 302 A. 324 A. Adv, 535, 


Sept. Tobit 10, 7. 
Dion 


Dion. H. Ul, 


31. Sext. 27, 23. 37, 24. 72, 10, τρόπος, 
reasoning in a circle. 
διαλοάω — ἀλοάω. Ael, N. A. 1, 9. 


διαλογικός, ἡ, dv, (διάλογος) dialogical. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 18, 8. Basil. IV, 572 B. 

διαλογικῶς, adv. dialogically. Theod. IV, 29 A. 
1348 Ὁ. Euagr, 2669 A. 

διαλογιστικός, ἡ, dv, reasoning, reflecting. Plut. 
II, 1004 D, δύναμις, the reasoning faculty. 
Nemes. 664 A. 

Διάλογος, see Τρηγόριος. 

διαλοιδορέω —= διαλοιδορέομαι. 
200 C. 

διαλοιδόρησις, ews, 7, (διαλοιδορέομαι) a reviling. 
Sept. Sir. 27, 15. 

διαλυπέω — λυπέω. Plut. 11, 578 Ὁ. 

διάλυσις, ews, ἧ, resolution into. Dion. H. V, 
71, 15.— 2. Refutation of a sophism. Sezt. 
113, 30.— 8. Resolution of a compound 
word into its component parts; or of a long 
syllable into two syllables; as € αὐτήν for 
ἑαυτήν. Apollon. D. Pron. 362 C. Porphyr. 
Prosod, 110. 

διάλυτος, ον, (διαλύω) resolved, loose. —2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ διάλυτον, dialy ton = ἀσύν- 

Diomed. 448, 5. 


Maz. Conf. Il, 


Serov. 


| διαλύτρωσις, ews, 7, (λυτρόω) release, liberation 


of prisoners of war. Polyb. 6, 58,11. 27, 
UE se 

διαλύω, to refute a sophism. Seat. 113, 31.— 
2. To break the fast, = xatadio. Stud. 
1696 C, εἰς ἔλαιον καὶ ἰχθύας, we eat fish on 
certain church-feasts. 1700 C, τὴν ἑβδομάδα 
τῆς διακαινησίμου, to be allowed to eat 
meat. 

διαλωβάομαι —= λωβάομαι strengthened. Polyb. 
11, 4,1. Plut. Il, 986 E. 


διαμαγεύω 


Lucian. II, 448. 
(dStapaddoow) emollition. 


διαμαγεύω —= μαγεύω. 
διαμάλαξις, ews, 1, 


Galen. XII, 116 E. 
διαμαλάσσω —= μαλάσσω. Phryn. P. 5. 31, 


18. 
διαμανθάνω (μανθάνω), to learn by inquiry. 
Philostr. 20. Genes, 88, 18. 
διαμαντεύομαι —= μαντεύομαι. 
ὅ. Plut. Il, 802 D, et alibi. 
διαμαρτάνω, to miss, ete. Classical. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 82, 23 διημαρτημένος, faulty style. 
διαμαρτία, as, 7, == ἁμαρτία, sin. Philon 1, 345, 
91. 

διαμαρτύρομαι, to protest. Ephes. 1120 1), αὐτοὺς 
μηδὲν προπετὲς πρᾶξαι. 

διαμασάομαι, to masticate. 
διαμασῶ, eat not forever. 

διαμάσησις or διαμάσσησις, ews, ἡ, mastication. 
Diose. 1, 17. 5, 84, p. 741. Nemes. 693 
C. 

διαμαστίγωσις, ews, 7, (διαμαστιγόω) L. flagel- 
latio, scourging. Tertull. I, 626 A. Plut. 
II, 239 D. Theod. IV, 1064 C. 

διαμαστίζω —= διαμαστιγύω. Eus. 
C. 

διαμαστροπεύω (μαστροπεύω), to procure (ina 
bad sense), Plut. I, 714 A. App. II, 192, 
98 -σθαι γάμοις τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν. 

διαμαχέω --Ξ: διαμάχομαι. Jos, B. J. 6, 9, 4, πρὸς 


Dion. H. I, 118, 


Sept. Sir. 34, 16 Μὴ 


ΤΙ, 1177 


τὴν ἀνάγκην. 

διαμειρακιεύομαι ---- μειρακιεύομαι. 
A, τοῖς σοφισταῖς. 

διάμειψις, ews, 7, (διαμείβω) exchange οἵ pris- 
oners. Plut. 1,178 C. 924 B, et alibi. 

διαμελαίνω = μελαίνω, active and neuter. Plut. 
11,950 A.» 921 ¥; 

διαμελίζω —= μελίζω, to cut up in pieces. 
1,595,729: 705. Ant, 6, Oc 1 ae 
993 B. 

διαμελίζομαι (μελίζω), to sing, Plut. Il, 973 
B. 


Plut. I, 887 


Diod. 
Il, 


διαμελισμός, οὔ, 6, (διαμελίζω) a cutting up in 
pieces. Plut. II, 355 B, et alibi. 

διαμέμνημαι —= μέμνημαι strengthened. Lyd. 
142, 19. 

διαμεμερισμένως (διαμερίζω), adv. separately. 
Schol. Dion. Thr, 787, 25. 

διαμερής; és, ΞΞΞ διμερῆς. Aristeas 21. 
ΤΙ, 267 B. 

διαμεριμνάω —= μεριμνάω. 

διαμεσολαβέω —= μεσολαβέω. 

διάμεσος, ον, —= διὰ μέσου, between. 
256 D. 

διαμετρέω, now, (διάμετρος) to be diametrically 


Galen. 


Genes. 64, 16. 
Genes. 116, 16. 
Galen. II, 


opposite, as the full moon in relation to the | 


Cleomed. 46, 5, ἀλλήλοις. 
24, τὸν ἥλιον. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. 
12; $2. 734, 145 .Diog- ἴ, 146. 
213 A,— Also in the middle. Hermes Tr. 
Tatrom. 388, 34. 


84, 22. 46, 
Sezt. 730, 


sun. 


366 


Anatol. | 


διαμωκίζω 


| διαμέτρησις, ews, 7, (διαμετρέω) a measuring, 
measurement ; measure. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 3. 
2, 4, 2, diameter. Ezech. 42, 15. Plut. Il, 
785 C, of flour. — Ptol. Tetrab. 195, the 
being diametrically opposite. 

διαμετρικός, 7, Ov, Siete diametrical. 
Theol. Arith. 3. 59. 

διάμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) Cai ες opposite. 
Cleomed. 27, 24, rod ὁρίζοντος, at the equator. 
Sext, 730, 15, se. ζῴδιον. Hippol. Haer. 182, 
50, Anatol. 213 A, τῷ ἡλίῳ. --- 2. Substan- 
tively, ἡ διάμετρος, sc. γραμμή, diameter. Ἔκ 
διαμέτρου, diametrically. Plut. Il, 757 A. 
Lucian. I, 636. 

διαμηκίζω (μῆκος) == διαμετρέω. Ptol. Tetrab. 
125. 151. 169 -σθῆναι. 197, ἀλλήλους. 


διαμηνύω —= μηνύω. Strab. 11, 14,4. Cyril. 
ASPEES97 x43 

διαμηρισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ διαμηρίζειν. Plut. II, 
653 E. Diog. 9, 172. 

διαμηχανητέον == δεῖ διαμηχανᾶσθαι. Plut. ΤΙ, 


181 E. 
διαμικρολογέομαι (μικρολογέομαι), to haggle. 
Plut, ΤΡ 95 ΕῚ 
διαμιλλητέον 
817 D. 
δίαμμος, ov, (ἄμμος) sandy. Polyb. 34, 10, 3. 
Strab, 1, 3, 7, p. 80, 6. 
διαμοιβή, ἧς, ἡ, —= ἀμοιβή. 


δεῖ διαμιλλᾶσθαι. Plut, I, 


Genes. 71,12. 82, 


13. 
διαμολύνω —= μολύνω. Plut. II, 504 D. 
διαμονομαχέω == μονομαχέω. Plut. II, 482 
C 


διάμονος, ov, (διαμένω) lasting, permanent. Aster. 
Urb, 152 Β. 

διαμορφόω —= μορφόω. 
Plut.Il, 722.C. 

διαμόρφωσις, ews, 7, —= μόρφωσις. Plut. Il, 
1023 C. Pseudo-Demetr. 87, 4. Clem. A. I, 
308 A. 

διαμορφωτικός, 7, dv, (διαμορφόω) forming, shap- 
ing. Ptol. Tetrab, 142. 

διαμοτόω, wow, (μοτόω) to put in lint, 
Aeg. 88, 94, 

διαμότωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ διαμοτοῦν. Paul. Aeg. 
170. 

διαμυκτηρίζω = μυκτηρίζω strengthened. Diog. 
9, 113, 

διαμύσσω = ἀμύσσω. Hippol. Haer. 166, 4. 

διαμφιβάλλω —= ἀμφιβάλλω. Simoc. 282, 9. 

διαμφοδέω, now, (aupodos) == ἁμαρτεῖν τῆς ὁδοῦ, 
to miss the right way. Apollon. δ. 3, 3. 
Sext. 397, 26, to err. 

διαμφότερος, a, ov, —= ἀμφότερος. 


Hipparch. 1041 C. 


Paul. 


Amphil. 37 


᾿ διαμωκάομαι —= μωκάομαι. Tren. 1048 A. Dion 
C. 59, 25, 4. Iambl. V. P. 460. 

διαμώκησις, ews, ἡ, αὶ mocking. Athen. 5, 62. 

διαμωκίζω διαμωκάομαι. Damase. 11, 353 
A. 


διαναβάλλω 


διαναβάλλω --Ξ-Ξ ἀναβάλλω. Genes. 27, 2 -σθαι. 
διανάγω Ξ-Ξ-- ἀνάγω. Galen. XII, 828 F. 
διαναδίδωμι = ἀναδίδωμι. Damase. I, 896 C. 


διανακάμπτω —= ἀνακάμπτω. Leo Diac. 97, 4. 
διανακύπτω —= ἀνακύπτω. Aristeas 8, Philon 
1, 383, 4. 


διαναπαύω —= ἀναπαύω. --- Mid. διαναπαύεσθαι, 


to die. Eus. II, 937 Β. 

διαναπνοή, ἧς, ἧ. == ἀναπνοή. Galen. XII, 105 
A. 

διαναρτάω — ἀναρτάω. Jambl. Adhort. 208. 


διανάσσω or διανάττω (νάσσω), to calk. Strab. 
2401. 

διαναυμαχέω —= ναυμαχέω. 
8, πρὸς τὴν τριήρη. 

διανεμόω (ἀνεμόω), to fill a sail with wind. 
Lucian. II, 465. 

διανέμω, to distribute, to divide. Dion. H. I, 
1030, 3, εἰς τέσσαρας μοίρας. Philon I, 12, 
41. App. Il, 534, 59 διανεμήσεσθαι, pas- 
sive. 

διανενεμημένως (διανέμω), adv. distributively. 
Clem. A. II, 344 B. 

διανερέσθαι —= ἀνερέσθαι. 

διανευρόω —= νευρόω, to nerve. 
1060 D. IV, 324 A. 

διάνευμα, atos, τὸ, (Stavedw) nod. Cyrill. A. I, 
193 D. 

διανεύω (vevw), to beckon: to wink at. Sept. 
Ps, 34,19. Sir. 27, 22. Diod. 3, 18. 17, 37. 
Plut, Frag. 859 C. Lucian. II, 122, ἀλλή- 

Achmet 122 -σασθαί τινι. --- ὃ. To 
dodge a missile. Polyb, 1, 23, 7. 

διανήθω = νήθω. Sept. Ex. 28, 8. 35, 6. 

διάνηξις, ews, ἡ; (διανήχομαι) a swimming through. 
Epiph. I, 1021 B. 


Dion, H. VI, 787, 


Anton, 3, 4. 
Cyrill. A. ΤΊ, 


λοις. 


διανήφω = νηφω. Athan. I, 161 C. Macar. 
485 A. 
διανήχομαι (νήχομαι) —= διανέω, to swim across. 


Apollod. 2, 5, 10, 9. 
Dion, H. 1, 89, 11. 
διανθίζω (avOitw), to paint with flowers. Sept. 

Esth. 1, 6. Diod. 5, 30. Philon I, 346, 1. 
Jos. B. J. 5,5, 7. Plut. I, 361 B. 
Διάνιον, ov, τὸ, (Diana) temple of Diana 


Diod. 19, 18. 20, 88, 


(᾿Αρτεμίσιον). Strab. 3, 4, 6. 
διανοέομαι --- μεταμέλομαι. Sept. Gen. 6, 6. 
διανόησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ διανοεῖσθαι. Nemes. 
661 A, differs from νόησις. 


διανοητός, 1, ov, (διανοέομαι) thought over. 
Nemes. 661 A. 

διάνοια, as ἡ, mind. Epict. 2, 2, 18 Ἔξ ὅλης τῆς 
διανοίας, toto pectore, with the whole heart. — 
2. Animus, intention, purpose ; technical. 
Hermog. Rhet. 14, 9. 23,14. 54,10. 

διανοικίζω = ἀνοικίζω. Philostr, 583. — 

διάνοιξις, ews, 7, == ἄνοιξις. Tren. 1237 D. 
Anast, Sin. 45 A. 

διανομεύς, €ws, 6 (Stavéuw) distributor. Plut. 1, 
484 B. Polyaen. 1, 34, 2. 


367 


διαπαρατριβή 


| διανομή, ἧς, ἡ, distribution, division. Dion. H. 
TI, 1695, 12 Οἱ περὶ τῆς διανομῆς λόγοι, leges 
agrariae. —2. Largitio, largess, presents dis- 
tributed to the people. Anton.1,16. Lucian. 
1Π, 264. 

διανομία, as, 7, == διανομής. Theod. I, 1988 

διανοστέω == νοστέω. Simoc. 86, 5. 

διανοσφίζω (νοσφίζω), to divide the earth. 
Dion. P. 19.—2. Mid. διανοσφίζομαι, to 
peculate. Diod. 19, 71. 

διανταίως (diavraios), adv. right through. Antyll. 
apud Orib. TI, 618, 1. 

διαντιβάλλω —= ἀντιβάλλω. Eutych. 2405 A. 

διανυκτέρευσις, ews, 4, (διανυκτερεύω) α sitting 
up all night. Hence, vigil. Hus, II, 181 B. 
537 C, τοῦ πάσχα. Const. Apost. 5, 19. 

διανυκτέριος, ov, all night. Andr. C. 1245 


διάνυσμα, ατος, τὸ. (διανύω) accomplishment, per- 
formance. FPolyb. 9, 13,6. 9, 14, 8. 9, 15, 
3, work to be done. 

διανύσσω = νύσσω. Aristaen. 1, 19, p. 94. 

διανυστέον = δεῖ διανύειν. Agath, 66, 17. 

διαξηραίνω (Enpaivw), to dry up. Diod. 1, 10. 

διάξηρος, ov, (ξηρός) very dry.  Geopon. 6, 
95:2) 

διάξιμος, ov, (διάγω) to be supported? Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 15, 2. 

διαξιφισμός, οὔ, 6, (διαξιφίζομαι) sword-fight. 
Plut. I, 597 E. 

διάξυλον, ov, τὸ, (ξύλον) cross-bar, Apollod. 
Arch. 34.— 2. A synonyme of ἀσπάλαθος. 
Diose, 1, 19. 

διαξυράομαι —= ξυράομαι, ξύρομαι. LEpict. 1, 2, 
29. 


Ἀδιάξυσμα; aros, τὸ, —= Evopa. Chrysipp. apud 
Pseudo-Plut. Nobil. 950 B. —2. Flute of a 
column. Diod. 13, 82. 

διαπαγκρατιάζω —= παγκρατιάζω. Plut, I, 811 
D 


διαπαίγνιον, ov, τὸ, —= παίγνιον strengthened. 
Aster. 412 C. 

διαπαλαίω, to struggle with any one. Philon I, 
544,18. Jos. Ant. 1, 20, 2. 

διαπάλη, ns, 7, == πάλη. Plut. Il, 50 F, et 
alibi. 

διαπαννυχίζω —= παννυχίζω.υ Plut. 11, 775 Ὁ, 
Poll. 6, 108. 109. Dion. Alex. 1317 Β. 

διαπαννυχισμός, οὔ, 6, (διαπαννυχίζω) vigil, ina 


temple. Dion. H. I, 274, 12. 
διαπαντάω = ἀπαντάω. Porphyr, Abst. 240. 
διαπαπταίνω —= παπταίνω. Plut. I, 180 F. 
διαπαρασιωπάω —= παρασιωπάω. Genes. 20, 
15. 


διαπαρατηρέομαι —= παρατηρέομαι strengthened. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 3, 30. 

διαπαρατριβή, ἧς, ἧ; == maparpBy. Paul. Tim. 
1, 6, 5. Clem. A. I, 736 Ὁ.  Anast. Sin. 
1841 Ὁ. 


διαπαρθένευσις 368 


διαπαρθένευσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ διαπαρθενεύειν. 
Cyrill. A. I, 544 D. 

διαπαροξύνω —= παροξύνω. Jos. Ant. 10, 7, 5. 

διαπατέω — πατέω. Polyb. 3, 55, 2. Philon I, 
354, 8. 

διαπεζεύω = πεζεύω. Epiph, 11, 776 B. 

διαπειράζω —= διαπειράομαι. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 
40. Jos. Ant, 15, 4, 2. 

διαπενθέω --- revbéw. Plut. I, 109 C. 

διαπεραίωσις, ews, ἧ, (περαίωσις) a Crossing over. 
Marcian. 91. 

διαπέραμα, atos, τὸ, (διαπεράω) passage across. 
Strab. 6,1, 5. Arr. P. M. E. 32. 

διαπερασμός, ov, 6, (διαπεραίνω) a bringing to 
anend, closing. Epiph. U, 49 Ὁ. 


διαπεριπατέω —= περιπατέω. Athen. 4, 46, et 
alibi. 
διαπερονάω —= περονάω, to pierce. Diod. 4, 


64. Dion, H. I, 1926, 8. Apollod. Arch. 
45. 

διαπεταγμός, οὔ, ὁ, (διαπετάννυμι) an extending, 
a stretching out of the arms. Nil. 500 10. 

διαπετάζω —= διαπετάννυμι. Caesarius 1164. 

διαπέτασμα, atos, τὸ, == καταπέτασμα. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 997 B. Achmet. 262. 

διαπεσσεύω or διαπεττεύω = πεσσεύω. Lucian. 
TI, 415. 

διαπευθύνω == ἀπευθύνω through. Anast. Sin. 
1189 Ὁ. 

Ἀδιαπήγιον, ov, τὸ, (διαπήγνυμι) cross-beam. 
Heron 119. 

Ἐδιάπηγμα, ατος, τὸ, —= preceding. Philon B. 
74. Heron 254. 

διαπήδησις, ews, 9, (διαπηδάω) a gushing forth 
of blood. Galen. VIII, 645 A. X, 79 B. 
Protosp. 87, 6. (Compare Hom. I]. 7, 262 
Μέλαν δ᾽ ἀνεκήκιεν αἷμα.) 

διαπιέζω -- πιέξω. Lucian. I, 338. 

διαπιθανεύομαι == πιθανεύομαι, πιθανολογέω. 
Sext. 358, 26. 

διαπικραίνω —= πικραίνω. Plut. I, 457 A. 

διάπικρος, ov, —= λίαν πικρός. Diod. 2, 48. 19, 
98, 

διαπιμπλάω —= διαπίμπλημι. Dion C. 72, 8, 5. 

διαπιπράσκω (πιπράσκω), to sell off. Plut. I, 
477 A. 

διαπίπτω, to be deceived or cheated. FEpict. 1, 
7, 6. —2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to back- 
slide. Eus. H. E. 5, 2 (titul.). — 3. ‘H δια- 
πίπτουσα, also ὁ τόπος ὁ διαπίπτων, Tophet. 
Sept. Jer. 19, 12. 18. + 

διαπλανάω —= πλανάω. Diod. 17,116. Epict. 
1,7,11. Plut. Il, 917 E. Pseudo-Jacob. 
δ..1: 

διάπλασις, ews, 7, == following. Just. Cohort. 
4, Galen. ΤΊ, 172 Ὁ. 174 D. Clem. A. ΤΙ, 
149 A, Basil. 1, 192 A. Procl. Parm. 615 
(13). Anast. Sin. 220 C. 

διάπλασμα, atos, τὸ, vessel. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
616, 


διαπορητεον 


διαπλασμός, od, 6, (διαπλάσσω) formation. Plut. 
Il, 877 Ὁ. 

διαπλάσσω = πλάσσω. Philon I, 32,17. 32, 
25, 119, 7... Jos. B. Js 7, 8, 1... Clem Ay © 
257 B. 

διαπλαστικός, ἢ, ὄν, == πλαστικός. Galen. III, 
71 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 66, 5. 

διάπλαστος, ov, formed. Athenag. 1008 B Kai 
διαπλάστῳ, the context seems to require καὶ 
ἀδιαπλάστῳ. 

διαπληκτίζομαι, ίσομαι, (πληκτίζομαι) to come to 
blows, to quarrel. Sept. Ex. 2,13. Cleomed. 
70.1.8:  Plut.1,.5138.D. Afric. 69:8. 

διαπληκτισμός, od, 6, (διαπληκτίζομαι) a coming 
to blows, quarrel. Plut. 710 Ὁ, 

διαπλόκινος, ov, (διάπλοκος) wicker. Strab. 17, 
1, 50, σκάφος. 

διάπλοκος, ov, (διαπλέκω) interwoven.  Heliod- 
2, 3. 

διαπλόω (ἁπλόω), unfold, spread out, expose. 
Antip. S. 12. Eus. II, 329 A. Greg. Nyss. 
Il, 420 C. 1081 B. Aster. 204 D. 

διαπνοή, ἧς» ἣ, perspiration. Aét. 3, 5, p. 48, 23. 
ἡ ἄδηλος, insensible perspiration. 

διάπνοια, as, 7, —= preceding. Poll. 2, 219. 
Geopon. 7, 6, 10. 

διαποζεύγνυμι —= ἀποζεύγνυμι. Philon I, 255, 
38. 

διαποθνήσκω — ἀποθνήσκω strengthened. Polyb. 
16, 31, 8. 

διαποιμαίνω = ποιμαίνω strengthened. Cyrill. 
A. II, 40 C. 

διαπολιτεία, as, 7, (διαπολιτεύομαι) political par- 
tisanship. Cic. Att. 9, 4. Plut. Ul, 510 
C. 

διαπομπεύω <= πομπεύω in disgrace. Anast. 
Sin. 1052 B. 

διαπόμπησις, ews, 7, —= ἀπόπεμψις. Clem. A. 
Il, 448 A. 

διαπόμπιμος, ov, (διαπέμπω) sent, exported. Diod. 
2, 49. 

διαπονηρεύομαι —= πονηρεύομαι. Dion. H. V, 
590, 18. 

διαπόνησις, ews, ἡ, (διαπονέω) elaboration, a 
working ; preparing. Plut. 11, 693 D. Clem. 
A. TI, 625 A. 

διαπονητέον = δεῖ διαπονεῖν. Philon II, 235, 21. 
Clem. A. I, 624 B. 

διαπονητῶς, adv. in an elaborate manner. Du- 
bious. Philon II, 20, 28. 

διάπονος, ov, (πόνος) hardy. Plut. I, 420 F. 
II, 135 F. 

διαπόνως (διάπονος), adv. laboriously. Plut. I, 
174 C. 

διαπόρησις —= ἀπόρησις strengthened. Poly). 
28, 3, 6. Philon II, 171, 24. Apollon. D. 
Ady. 534, 16, in questions like μὴ ἔγραψας ; 
Athenag. 981 A. 

διαπορητέον — δεῖ διαπορεῖν. Philon I, 197, 26, 
et alibi. 


——— oo “ρ“Φ«Φ“ΦὋὌΘθἉΨΕ«- “ΔΕ ΔΛ 


διαπορητικὸς 


διαπορητικός, ἡ, dv, (διαπορέω) dubitative. Plut. 
II, 395 A. Apollon. 1). Conj. 490, 1, σύν- 
δεσμος (ἄρα). Men, Rhet. 156, 5. 

διαπορητικῶς, adv. dubitatively. Apollon. D. 
Conj. 496, 4 (μὴ ypawer;). Basil. I, 472 
A. 


διαπορθμευτικός, ἢ; dv, (διαπορθμεύω) permeating. 
Pseudo-Dion. 301 B. 333 D. 

διαπορθμευτικῶς, adv. by permeating. Id. 564 
C 


*§varropia, as, ἧ; == ἀπορία. Epicur. apud Diog. 
10, 2. Plut. Il, 1095 C. 

διαπόρφυρος, ov, (πορφύρα) streaked with purple. 
Diose. 1, 10. 

διαποστέλλω 
Polyb. ὅ, 42, 7. 

διαποστολή == ἀποστοληῆ. Polyb. 5, 37, 3, et 
alibi. Dion. H. III, 1340, 1. 

διαποσώζω = ἀποσώζω. Arr. Indic. 37, p. 359, 
18, 


ἀποστέλλω strengthened. 


διαπρακτέω == ἀπρακτέω wholly. Genes. 73, 
12. 

διάπρασις, ews, 7, —= πρᾶσις. Sept. Lev. 25, 
33. Dion. H. Ill, 1376, 1. Patriarch. 1113 
B. 

διαπραὔνω = πραὔνω. Philostr. 251. 


διαπρέπεια, as, 7, (διαπρεπής) εὐπρέπεια. 
Aquil. Ps. 28, 2. 109, 3. 

διαπρεσβεία —= πρεσβεία strengthened. Polyb. 
5, 67, 11, et alibi. 

διαπρέσβευσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. App. I, 
90, 72. II, 98, 38. 

διαπροστατεύω == προστατεύω strengthened. 
Polyb. 4, 13, 7. 

διάπρυμνος, ov, (πρύμνη) double-sterned, with 
the stern like the prow. Theoph. 362, 7 v. 1. 
δίπρυμνος, apparently the true reading. 

διαπρυσίως (διαπρύσιος), adv. shrilly. Method. 
353 A. Germ. 252 A. 

διαπταίω (πταίω) —= διαμαρτάνω, to miss, err. 
Ptol. Gn. 1281 C, τοῦ παντός. Lucian. Somn. 
8, faltering, blundering. Cyrill. A. II, 36 Ὁ. 

διαπτερνιστής, οὔ, 6, ΞΞΞ πτερνιστήῆς. Doctr. 
Orient. 684 C. 

διαπτερύσσομαι ---- πτερύσσομαι. 
ΤΙ, 1005 (1168 D). 

διάπτυξις, ews, ἡ; (διαπτύσσω) an unfolding, ex- 
position. Galen, II,196 A. Clem. A. II, 356 
B. 

διαπτύσσω, to split open. 

διάπτωμα, ατος, τὸ, mishap, loss. 
A, 55. 

διάπτωσις, ews, 7, (διαπίπτω) a falling away. 
Hence, failure ; error. Plut. Il, 1125 C. 
Sext. 283, 20.— 2. Tophet. Sept. Jer. 19, 
6. 14. ‘ 

διαπυΐσκω (διάπυος), to suppurate. 
249,71. 

διάπυκνος, ov, == λίαν πυκνός. 


(115). 


Pseudo-Plut. 


Diod, 17, 20. 
Inser. 2058, 


Soran. 
Diosc. 4, 113 


47 


369 


διαρρήγνυμι 


διαπυρσαίνω (πυρσαίνω). to throw a light over. 
Philostr. 74. 

διαπυρσεύω —= πυρσεύω. Polyb. 1,19, 6. Plut. 
I, 892 B, tropically. App. I, 759, 90. 


διάπυστος. ov, (διαπυνθάνομαι) well known. 
Herodn, 2, 12, 4. 

διαπώλησις, ews, 7, —= πώλησις. Joann. Hier. 
468 A. 


διάραντος, less correct for διάρραντος, ov, (διαρ- 
paivw) speckled. Sept. Gen. 30, 32 as ν. 1. 

διαράομαι —= dpdopa. Aristeas 35. 

διάργεμος, ov, (ἄργεμα) with white speckles. 
Babr. 85, 15. 

διάρδω —= ἄρδω. Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 8, et alibi. 

διαρετίζομαι, ίσομαι, (ἀρετή) to emulate in virtue. 
Synes. 1101 C. [Formed after the analogy 
of διακοντίζεσθαι, διαπληκτίζεσθαι. 

διάρημα, ατος, τὸ, a kind of vessel used on the 
Nile and on the coast of Egypt. Proc. III, 
330,11. [The modern Egyptian jerm has 
usually two large lateen-sails.] 

διαρθρωτικός, ἢ, ὄν, (διαρθρόω) explanatory. 
Epict. Ench. 51,1. Sezt. 669, 1. 

διαρίθμησις, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ ἀρίθμησις. Plut. II, 27 
C. 


διάρινον, less correct for διάρρινον, ov, τὸ. (pis) 
a kind of snuff, sneezing-powder. Theoph. 
672, 16. 

διάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin diarium, day’s 
allowance. Justinian. Novell. 123,16. Cyrill. 
Seyth. V. S. 227 C. 

διαριστεύομαι (ἀριστεύω), to strive for pre- 
eminence. Longin. 18, 4. 

δίαρμα, ατος, τὸ, (διαίρω) elevation, exaltation. 
Clem. A. II, 465 A. Diog. 9, 7. --- Of style. 
Plut, Il, 853 Ὁ. Hermog. Rhet. 244, 4. 
Longin. 12, 1.— 2. Distance across the sea, 

passage. Polyb. 10, 8, 2. Strab. 2, 1, 14. 
2,4, 3. 2, 5, 24. 

διαρμένιος, ov, (ἄρμενον) with two sails, as a ves- 
sel, Synes. 1329 C. 1513 A. 

διαρνέομαι —= ἀρνέομαι. Patric. 135, 18. Nicet. 
Byz. 740 A. 

διάροδος, incorrect for διάρροδος. 

Svaprayn, js, 7, (διαρπάζω) plunder. Sept. Num. 
14,3. Tobit 3,4. Judith 2,7. Polyb. 10, 
16, 6, peculation. Diod. 14, 53. 

διαρραίνω (paivw), to besprinkle. Sept. Prov. 7, 
17 Διέρραγκα τὴν κοίτην μου Kpokive. 

διάρραμμα, ατος, τὸ, (διαρράπτω) seam. Plut. II, 
978 A. 

διαρραπίζω —= ραπίζω. Heliod. 7,7. 8, 9. 

διαρράπτω (ράπτω), to sew together. Strab. 15, 
1,67. Plut.I, 794 A. Phryn. Ἐς 8. 64, 2. 

διαρραψῳδέω —= ραᾳψῳδέω. Simoc. 115, 17. 

διαρρηγμός, od, ὃ, —= διάρρηξις. Anast. Sin. 
580 D. 

διαρρήγνυμι, to rend. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 30 Ac 
ἐρρηξεν αὐτὰ δώδεκα ρήγματα. [Eus. Alex, 
333 B διαρρηγμένος ---- διερρηγμένος. | 


διαρρήκτης 


διαρρήκτης, ov, 6, == ὁ διαρρηγνύς. Method. 56 
B. 


διαρριπίζω == ριπίζω, to fan a person. Athan. 
J, 708 A. Basil. I, 149 B. Heliod. 9, 14. 

διάρροδος, ov, == διὰ ρόδων, F. aux roses, fla- 
vored with rose-leaves. Galen. XIII, 444 C. 
E, κολλύριον. Alea. Trall. 129. Aét. 7, 110, 
Ρ. 145 Ὁ, 28. 

Siappoitoua (διάρροια), to suffer from diar- 
rhoea. Diosc. 4, 88 (89). 4, 102 (104), 
p. 596. Epict. 4,10, 11. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
34, 6. 13. 

διαρροϊκός, n, dv, suffering from diarrhoea. 
Ruf. apud Orib. Il, 92, 1. Alex. Trail. 
414. 

διάρροος, ov, 6, (διαρρέω) channel. Diod. 13, 47. 
Strab. 4, 1, 2. 

διαρρυθμίζω — ρυθμίζω. 
22. 

διάρρυτος, ον, (διαρρέω) well watered. Strab. 5, 
1, 7. 11, 3, 2, ποταμοῖς, intersected by streams. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 1108 A. 

διαρρώννυμι —= ρώννυμι. Simoc. 69, 9. 

δίαρσις, ews, ἣν (Staipw) a raising or lifting up. 
Polyb. 2, 33, 5 Τὴν ἐκ διάρσεως αὐτῶν μάχην, 
by striking vertically with the sword. Diod. 
3, 40, hoisting. Longin. 8, 1, elevation of 
style. 

διαρτάω (dptdw), to interrupt, break off: to 
disconnect, disjoin, separate. Dion. H. VI, 
1079, 9. Strab. 5, 3, 7. Philon 11, 68, 10. 
Jos. B. J. 4,9, 2. Plut. I, 248 D. Sext. 
92, 2. 380, 24 -σθαι ἀπό twos. — 2. To sus- 


Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 


pend. Polyb. 34, 9, 10 -σθαι εἰς ὕδωρ. --- 8. 
To. deceive. Classical. Sept. Num. 23, 
19: 

διάρτησις, ews, ἧ, (διαρτάω) separation: in- 
coherence, inconsequence, inconclusiveness. 
Philon I, 338, 38. Sezxt. 90, 10. 91, 23. 
380, 16. 


διαρτία, as, 7, (διαρτίζω) form, formation. Cosm. 
461 A. 

διαρτίζω, iow, (ἀρτίζω) to mould, form. 
Job 33, 6. 

διασαλεύω = σαλεύω. Polyb. 1, 48, 2, et alibi. 
Whron. Η. 1Π 1780. 1. ὟΣ 88..1: ores 
180, 2. App. II, 828, 42. Lucian. I, 692 
Διασεσαλευμένος τὸ βλέμμα. 

διασάττω (σάττω), to stuff? Ruf. apud Orib. Il, 
208, 8 Διασεσαγμένος σκυβάλοις. 

διασαφέω, to give directions or instructions. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 18, ὑμῖν ἵνα ἄγητε. Polyb. 
4, 26, 3, ἵνα ποιῶνται. 

διασάφησις, ews, ἡ, (διασαφέω) explanation, in- 
terpretation. Sept. Gen. 40, 8. Esdr. 2, 5, 6. 
2,°7,°11. ΟΠ A.A, ΒΤ ΕΝ 

διασαφητικός, 7, dv, (διασαφέω) explanatory. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 487, 31, σύνδεσμος (ἢ, 
quam, than). 

διάσεισις, ews, 7, (διασείω) a shaking. Paul. 


Sept. 


370 


διασκορπίζω 


Aeg. 252. Porph. Cer. 521, 5. — 2. Ex- 
tortion = διασεισμός. Basilic. 60, 24 (titul.). 

διασεισμός, οὔ, 6, (διασείω) L. concussio, extor- 
tion, alaw term. Serap. Aeg.933 A. Basilic. 
60, 24. 2. 

διάσεισμα, ατος, 7, —= διάσεισις. 
IV, 841 D. 

διασείω, to shake violently. Diod. 19, 45, houses. 
Diose. 2, 181, to sift. Ael. V. H. 2, 14.— 
2. Concutio, to vex and harass, a law term. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 21, being deprived of. 
Polyb. 10, 26, 4. Luc. 8, 14. Anast. Sin. 
524 A. Basilic. 60, 24, 1. 

διασεμνύνω —= σεμνύνω. tenes. 12, 16. 

διασήθω = σηθωβ. Diose. 5, 26. Poll. 6, 74. 

διασημαίνω, to show, ete. Dion. H. 11, 909, 8 
Tov dppodotvra διασημάνας, showing that he 
was afraid, 


Pseud-A than. 


διασιλλαίνω = σιλλαίνω.Ό Lucian. I, 348. 
Iambl. Adhort. 368. 

διασιλλόω = σιλλόω, σιλλαίνω, διασύρω, δια- 
χλευάζω. Poll. 9,148. Phryn. Ῥ. 8. 36, 19. 
Dion C. 59, 25, 4. ΤΊ, 11, 1. 

διασκαλεύω = σκαλεύω. Plut. II, 980 E. 


διασκάλλω = σκάλλω. Plut. I, 981 B. 

διασκέδασις, ews, 7, (διασκεδάννυμι) a scattering. 
Aquil. Esai. 5, 7. 

διασκεδασμός, ov, 6,.== preceding. Eus. VI, 
TS UeAG 

διασκευαστής, ov, 6, scatterer. 
111.}3. 

διασκεδαστικός, ἡ, dv, capable of dissipating, re~ - 
moving, curing. Diosc. 3, 84 (94). 5, 132 


Philon I, 89, 34. 


(133), 

διασκεδαστός, 7, dv, == σκεδαστός.  Athenag. 
1012 B. 

διάσκεμμα, atos, τὸ, == σκέμμα. Galen. 11, 192 


διασκεπάζω = σκεπάζω. Dion C. 60, 26, 3. 

διασκευάζω, to revise, edit, or rather to alter, to 
corrupt a literary work. Diod. 1, 5, ras Bi- 
Brovs. Aristeas 35. 

διασκευαστής, ov, ὁ, (διασκευάζω) reviser, editor. 
Schol. Hom. Il. 6, 441. 8, 73. 

διασκευή, ἧς; 9, equipment, furniture. Sept. Ex. 
81, 7. Macc. 2, 11, 10. Polyh, 8, 31, 7. 
Diod. 4, 38.— 2. Construction, in general. 
Aristeas 10. Strab. 1, 2, 11, fiction, as the 
adventures of Odysseus. Diosc. 5,116, prep- 
aration of medicines. Hermog. Rhet. 140, 
13, as in Strabo. — 8. Revision, alteration of 
the text of a book. Aristeas 35. 

διασκιρτάω = σκιρτάω. Sept. Sap. 19, 9. Plut. 
II, 501 C. 

διασκοπητέον —= δεῖ διασκοπεῖν. 
C. 

διασκορπίζω, iow, (σκορπίζω) to scatter abroad, 
to disperse. Sept. Num. 10, 35. Deut. 30, 1. 
30, 8. Polyb. 1, 47, 5, et alibi. Luc. 15, 13. 
16, 1, to squander. : 


Eus. V1, 864 


διασκορπισμός 


διασκορπισμός, od, ὁ, (διασκορπίζω) a scattering, 
dispersion. Sept. Jer. 24, 9. Ezech. 6, 8. 
διασκορπιστικός, ἡ, dv, —= δυνάμενος διασκορπί- 
few. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 509, 10, 
διάσμυρνος, ov, —= διὰ σμύρνης, flavored with 
myrrh. Διάσμυρνον κολλύριον. Galen. XII, 
277 D. 438 A. 
διασμύχω —= σμύχω. 
σμυχομένου πυρός. 
διασοβέω = σοβέω. 
Diog. 9, 66. 
διασόβησις, ews, 7, (διασοβέω) a scaring away. 
Anton. 11, 22. 
διασπαθάω (σπαθάω), to squander. Plut. I, 874 


Philon 11, 148,10 Aca- 


Plut. Il, 133 A, et alibi. 


E. Lyd. 185, 2. 
διασπαθίζω (σπαθίζω), to cut up. Lyd. 148, 4. 
διασπαραγμός, od, 6, == omapaypds. Leont. 


Cypr. 1700 D. 

διασπαράσσω, to rend asunder. [2 aor. pass. 
διασπαραγῆναι. Basil. 1, 172 A.] 

διάσπασμα; atos, τὸ, (διασπάω) gap in a line of 


soldiers. Plut. I, 266 A, et alibi. — 2 A 
depilatory 5 Diosc. 1, 6, p.17. Lucian. I, 
440, 

διασπασμός, οὔ, 6, (διασπάω) = διάσπασις, 


a tearing asunder or to pieces. Sept. Jer. 
15, 8. Patriarch. 1081 D. Plut. I, 373 A, 
II, 364 A. Pseudo-Demetr. 35, 4, interrup- 
tion. 

διάσπαστος, ov, torn asunder. Alciphr. 2, 2, 3. 

διασπείρω, to scatter, ete. [2 aor. pass. διασπε- 
ρῆναι = διασπαρῆναι. Luc, Act. 8, 4.] 

διασπεύδω --- σπεύδω. Polyb. 4, 33, 9. 
C. 52, 7, 2 διασπεύδεσθαι. 

διάσπιλος, ov, (σπίλος, σπιλάς) full of rocks, as 
the bottom of the sea. Arr. P. Μ, Ἐς. 43. 

διασπορά, as, ἡ, (διασπείρω) a scattering, dis- 
persion ; objectively. Sept. Deut. 30, 4. 28, 
25 "Eon διασπορὰ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς βασιλείαις 
τῆς γῆς, thou shalt be scattered among all the 
kingdoms of the earth, Judith 5,19. Mace. 
2,1, 27. Ps. 146, 2, rod Ἰσραήλ. Joann. 7, 
35, τῶν Ἑλλήνων, the Jews scattered among 
the Gentiles, arising from διεσπάρθαι εἰς τοὺς 
Ἕλληνας. Petr. 1, 1, 1, the Jews scattered 
throughout Pontus, Galatia, ete. Jacob. 1, 1. 
Plut. 11, 1105 A. Clementin. 141 A. Clem. 
A. I, 200 C. 

διασποράδην (διασπείρω), adv. = σποράδην. 
Clem. A. I, 753 Β. 

δίασπρος, ov, (ἄσπρος) —= διάλευκος, pure white. 
Porph, Cer. 528, 16. 

διαστάζω (στάζω), to leak, as a pot. 
7, 8, 4. 

διασταθμίζω —= σταθμίζω. 
Orig. ΤΠ, 1478 C. 

διάσταλμα, ατος, τὸ, (διαστέλλω) commandment. 
Barn, 10. Clem. A. 11, 81 Β. 

διάσταλσις, ews, ἣ, == συνθήκη. treaty, compact. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 13, 25. 


Dion 


Geopon. 


Aquil, Ps. 57, 8. 


371 


διαστηματικῶς 


διασταλτέον --- δεῖ διαστέλλειν. Nicom. 132. 
Orig. 1,1511 A. Nemes. 673 A. 
διασταλτικός, ἡ, ov, (διαστέλλω) distinguishing. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 289 B, determining the 
person specifically. 299 B, πρόσωπον, anti- 
thetic. Adv. 598, 3, προσώπων. 
διασταλτικῶς, adv. for a distinction. 
1). Pron. 322 C. 
διάστασις, ews, 7, dimension. Theol. Arith. 16, 
ἡ ἐπὶ tpia. Seat. 463, 2. 701, 6, αἱ τρεῖς. 
Plotin. I, 188, 12, ἡ τριχῇ. --- 2. Schism. 
Basil. IV, 848 A.— 8. Resolution of a diph- 
thong. Et, M. 171,14. 244, 80 Κατὰ διά- 
στασιν, by resolution. 
διαστάσσω —= στάζω. Alex. Trail. 422. 
διαστατικός, ἡ, ov, (διαστατός) L. separativus, 
causing separation or disintegration. Cornut. 
120, τινός. Plut. 11, 952 B. — 2. Speaking 
distinctly. Diog. 4, 33, τῶν ὀνομάτων. 
διαστατικῶς, adv. separately. Apollon. D. Adv. 
560, 5, by resolution (ypnis γραῦς). 
διαστατός, ἡ; dv, (διίσταμαι) extended, having ex- 
tent or dimension. Nicom. 116, τὸ ἐφ᾽ ἕν, τὸ 
διχῇ; τὸ tptxn. Philon I, 8,5. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 34, 9. 122,14. Plut. 11, 882 F. 
διαστατῶς, adv. in dimensions. Iambl. Myst. 
124, 18. 
διαστέλλω, 
Sept. Gen. 25, 23. 


Apollon. 


to separate, divide, draw aside. 

Judith 14, 1. Sir. 16, 
26. 44, 23, allot. Aristeas 18 -σθαι παρά 
τινα, ἀπό τινος. Philon I, 164, 21. Plut. II, 
471 A, et alibi. — ὦ, To distinguish, ete. 
Classical. Apollon. D. Pron. 312 B -σθαι 
πρός τι, in contradistinction to. — 3. To 
charge, to command ; to admonish, give no- 
tice; usually in the middle. Sept. Judith 
11,12. Ezech. 3, 18. 19. Mace. 2, 14, 28 
τὰ διεσταλμένα = συνθήκας. Matt. 16, 20, 
τοῖς μαθηταῖς iva μηδενὶ εἴπωσιν. Mare. 5, 43. 
7.88. ΓΟ ΟΣ 15.5.24. 

διάστενος, ov, = λίαν στενός. 
E. 

διάστερος, ov, (ἀστήρ) starred. Lucian. II, 442. 

διαστεφανόω —= στεφανόω. Simoc. 74, 8. 

διαστήκω (στήκω) = διέστηκα, διίσταμαι. Gelas. 
1281 C. 

διαστηλόω = στηλόω. Genes. 105, 14. 

διάστημα, ατος; τὸ, distance : ἵηίεγναί. ---- Ἔκ δια- 
στήματος or διαστημάτων, αἱ intervals. Diod. 
4, 18. 388. Diose. 2,158 (159). Clem. A. 1, 
397 C. 

διαστηματίζω, iow, (διάστημα) —= ἀπέχω, to be 
distant. Genes. 122, 17. 

διαστηματικός, n, dv, having distance, extension, 
or dimensions ; opposed to ἀδιάστατος. Phi- 
lon II, 184, 16. Apollon, D. Pron. 332 B, 
denoting distance, as the pronoun ἐκεῖνος. 
Athan. HU, 268 Ὁ. 

διαστηματικῶς, adv. at a distance : at intervals. 
Procl. Parm. 663 (91). Genes. 79, 3. 


Galen. II, 273 


διαστίζω 


Ἀδιαστίζω, to distinguish by a mark, to punctuate. 
Aristot. Rhet. 3, 5, 6. Theod. IV, 188 B. 
Stob. ΤΙ, 538, 55. 

διάστιξις, ews, 7, (διαστίζω) distinction. 
1, 12, p. 122. 

διαστολεύς, éws, ὁ, (διαστέλλω) a surgical instru- 
ment. Galen. 11, 93 1). 97 B. 

διαστολή, ἧς, 4, (διαστέλλω) distinction, dis- 
crimination, nicety. Classical. Polyb. 1, 15, 
6, et alibi. — 2. In grammar, punctuation, 
interpunction.. Dion. Thr. 629, 15. 17. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 294 C. Porphyr. Prosod, 
118. 

διαστόμωσις, ews, ἡ, == τὸ διαστομοῦν. 
Aphr. Probl. 32, 28. 


διαστομωτρίς, iSos, 7, (διαστομόω) == διαστο- 


Antec, 


Alex. 


Aevs. Galen. II, 97 B. 

διαστράπτω <= ἀστράπτω. Classical. Sept. 
Sap. 16, 22, sparkle. 

διαστρατεία, as, 7, —= στρατεία. Jos. Apion. 1, 
2 as v.l. Hus. III, 796 B (quoted from 
Josephus). 


διαστρατεύομαι (στρατεύομαι), to serve out or 
through. Dion C. 58, 18, 3. 

διαστρατηγέω (orparnyéw), to serve as a general, 
to conduct a campaign. Polyb. 16, 37, 1. 
Plut. I, 261 F, πολλά. 315 B. 752 E, et 
alibi. — 2. To come to the end of one’s 
generalship (praetorship). Dion C. 54, 33, 
5. — 3. To outgeneral. Polyb. 22, 22, 9, 
τοὺς Ῥωμαίους. 

διαστρεπτέον -Ξ-- δεῖ διαστρέφειν. 
1149 Α. 

διαστροφεύς, έως, ὁ, (διαστρέφω) perverter. Eus. 
IV, 204 Β. Epiph. Il, 289 D. 

διαστρόφως (diarrpodos), adv. distortedly. Sext. 

᾿ 634, 2, contrary to good usage. 

διαστρώννυμι (στρώννυμι), to spread a cloth. 
Sept. Reg. 1; 9, 25. — Tropically, to subside, 
in the passive. Basil. Sel. 500 D.—2. To 
spread, to cover-a couch. Athen. 4, 21. 

διαστυλόω, wow, (στύλος) to support with col- 


Clem. A. I, 


umns. Polyb. 5, 4, 8, et alibi. Diod. 20, 
23. 

διασυγχέω = ovyxéw. Plut. II, 1078 A. 

διασυγχύνω = preceding. Apollon. ἢ. Adv. 
616, 9. 

διασυκοφαντέω == συκοφαντέω. Genes. 86, 
13. 


διανίστημι (ἀνίστημι), to set forth clearly, to 
establish, to prove. Philon I, 48, 4. 81, 28. 
262, 18. 292, 9. Anton. 3, 2. Diog. 3, 
79; 

διασυρίζω (συρίζων), to whistle, as applied to 
wind. Sept. Dan. 3, 50. 

διασυρμός, od, 6, (διασύρω) ridicule, satire. Diod. 
14,109. Philon Il, 571,46. Artem. 8, 24, 
p- 275. Longin. 38, 6. 

διάσυρσις, ews, H, == preceding. Clem. A. I, 
345 C. 


372 


διασώστης 


διασύρτης, ov, 6, (διασύρω) satirical person. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 

διασυρτικός, ἡ, ov, satirical. 
Clem. A. I, 845 Ὁ. 

διάσυρτος, ov, drawn or stretched out. 
Aeg. 170. 

διασύρω, to tarry, to gain time. Mal. 338, 16. 
348, 17, sc. τὸν καιρόν. Leo. Tact. 18, 97. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 


Paul. 


διασύστασις, ews, 7, (διασυνίστημι) = σύστασις. 
Philon I, 26,14. Il, 454, 15. Clem. A. I, 
1341 B. 

διασυστατικός, ἢ; ὄν, == συστατικός. Clem. A. 
Ι, 709 Α. 


διασφαγή, ἧς, ἧ, —= διασφάξ. Sept. Nehem. 4, 
7, breach. Epiph. I, 1086 B. Mal. 346, 17, 
Porph. Cer. 353, 10, in a row of persons. 

διασφακτήρ, ἦρος, 6, (σφάττω) slayer. Antip. 
S. 84. 

διασφαλίζω —= ἀσφαλίζω strengthened. Polyb. 
5, 69, 2. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 3, p. 780. 

διασφενδονίζω —= διασφενδονάω. Plut. I, 306 


σφετερίζομαι. Philon II, 


διασφετερίζομαι 
180, 25. 

διασφηνόω = σφηνόω. Apollod. Arch. 36. 
Meges apud Orib. III, 636, 3. 

διασφίγγω = σφίγγω. Aret. 2B. Phryn. P. 
5. 36,12. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 45, 6. 

διάσφιγξις, ews, 7, — τὸ διασφίγγειν. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 420, 5. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
45, 1. 

διασφύζω (σφύζω), to force one’s way through. 
Hippol. Haer. 362, 56. 514, 65. 

διάσχημα, apparently a mistake for διάσχισμα, 
atos, τὸ, (διασχίζω) interval.  Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 787, 14. 

διασχιδόν (διασχίζω), adv. = στιχηδόν. Scholl. 
Dion. Thr. 784, 2. 788, 14. 

διασχίζω, to cleave. Classical. Sept. Par. 1, 
20,8 τὸ διασχίζον, implement for splitting. 
— Tropically, of churches torn by factions. 
Dion. Alex. 1313 B, divided. 

διάσχισις; ews, ἧ, (διασχίζω) a splitting, division. 
Athen. 11, 77. Themist. 289, 12. Anast. 
Sin. 45 A. : 

διασχολέομαι —= ἀσχολέομαι. Herodn. 7, 6, 15. 

διασώζξω, to conduct a stranger through an un- 
known country. Sept. Gen. 19, 19. 35, 3. 
Luc. Act. 23,24. Jos. Ant: 11, 5, 2. Justinian. 
Novell. 130, 6. Chron. 780, 20. Mal. 336, 
8. 121, 22 of διασώζοντες, guides. — 2. In- 
transitive —= διασώξεσθαι, to come safe toa 
place. Jambl. V. P. 48 (17), εἴς τι. 

διάσωσις, ews, 7, (διασώξζω) a guiding through 
an unknown country. Porph, Adm. 154, 22. 
Cer. 683, 12. 

᾿διασωσμός, οὔ, 6, escape. 

ο΄ (Symm. ἔκφυξις). 

διασώστης, ov, 6, (διασώζω) -Ξ-Ξ- ἡγεμὼν τῆς 
ὁδοῦ, guide, conductor. Justinian. Novell. 


Aquil. Ps. 54, 9 


Ἂ 
διασωστικὸς 


150,1. Chron. 1751. 
18. 

διασωστικός, 7, ov, able to preserve. Theol. 
Arith. 5. Max. Tyr. 5, 23. 6, 4, ἀνθρώπου. 
Poll. 1, 178. 

διασωφρονίζομαι —= σωφρονίζομαι. Synes.1101 
C. 


Porph. Adm. 72, 11. 


διαταγή; As, 7, (διατάσσω) command, command- 
ment, order. Sept. Esdr. 2, 4, 11, τῆς ἐπιστο- 
λῆς, the order contained in the letter. Luc. 
Act. 7,53. Paul. Rom. 13,2. Ruf. apud 
Orib. I, 544, 6. Athan. I, 732 D, τῆς ἐκκλη- 
σίας, regulations. 

διάταγμα, ατος, τὸ, L. edictum, edict, ordinance. 
Sept. Esdr. 2, 7,11. Sap. 11, 8. Diod. 18, 
64. Dion. H. Il, 660, 12. Philon I, 180, 84. 
Paul. Hebr. 11, 28. Jos. Ant. 14, 12, 2. 
Ignat. 680 B, τῶν ἀποστόλων. Plut. 1, 918 A 
Διάταγμα γράψαι ὅπως πλέῃ. 

διατακτέον = δεῖ διατάσσειν. Pseudo-Demetr. 
32, 18. : 

διατακτικός, n, dv, (διατάσσω) capable of leading, 
commanding. Ptol, Tetrab. 82. 

διατακτικῶς, adv. quid? Orig. I, 512 B. 


διατάκτωρ, opos, 6, regulator. Leo. Novell. 
173. 
διαταλαντόω --- ταλαντόω. Achill. Tat. 3, 1, 


Ρ. 6, 32, tossed about. 

διάταξις, ews, ἡ, L. constitutio, command, order, 
law. Sept. Ps, 118, 91. Polyb. 4, 19, 10, et 
alibi. Orig. IV, 196 A, ἀποστολικαί. Eus. 
Il, 997 B, Justinian. Novell. (titul.) Neapai 
διατάξεις, novellae constitutiones. 1, 4, ὃ α΄. 
Antec. Prooem, 2. — Ai διατάξεις τῶν ἀπο- 
στόλων, the Apostolical Constitutions, the title 
of a book. Did. A. 1024 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 836 
B. wy 

διαταραχή; ἧς, 7, —= ταραχή. Plut. I, 317 B. 

διάτασις, ews, ἡ, dispute? Diod, Ex. Vat. 
136, 7. 

διατάσσω, to ordain, ete. 
ὥστε πάντας βασιλεύειν. 

διατατικός, ἡ, dv, (διατείνω) urgent. Polyb. Frag. 
Gram. 38. 

διατατικῶς, adv. by stretching. Sezxt. 608, 26, 
by extending the application of the mean- 
ing. 

διαταφρεύω (ταφρεύω), to fortify by a ditch, 
Polyb. 8, 105, 11. 14, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 5, 
4, 2. 

διατείνομαι (διατείνω), to maintain, contend. 
Epict. 4, 1, 142. Frag. 35. Phryn. P. S. 
11, 24. 

διατελεστέον —= δεῖ διατελεῖν. 
1146 C. 

διατελέω, to continue. Jos. Vit. 76 Διετέλεσεν 
εὐεργετῆσαι, write εὐεργετοῦσα. 

διατεσσάρων --Ξ διὰ τεσσάρων, the fourth, in 
music (14).— Τὸ διὰ τεσσάρων εὐαγγέλιον, 
see εὐαγγέλιον. 


Mal. 195, 18 -ξασθαι 


Clem. A. I, 


373 


διατρανόω 


διατήρησις, ews, ἧ, (διατηρέω) a keeping, preser- 
vation, guarding. Sept, Ex. 16, 33. Num. 
17, 10. 18,8, Diod. 2, 50,  Philon_I, 208, 
Sl. Joss Ant. 1, 1, 2. . 
διατηρητέον δεῖ διατηρεῖν. 


Clem. A. I, 504 


διατηρητικός, n, dv, able to preserve, keep. 
Anton, 1,16. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 53, p. 90. 

διατί —= διὰ τί, why? Epict. 8, 9, 20 Διατί ὁ 
φιλόσοφος μὴ ἐξεργάσηται; 8, 24, 44 Διατί 
μὴ ἀπέλθῃς ; = Διατί μὴ ἀπέλθω; Plt. I, 
1129 Β Διατί λάθη βιώσας ; 

διατίθημι, to act upon, with reference to active 


verbs, == éevepyéw. — Pass. διατίθεμαι, to be 
acted upon, == πάσχω. Apollon. D. Synt. 
12, 18. 

διατιμάω, to rate, estimate, appraise. Hippol. 
Haer. 208, 99.— So in the middle. Diod. 
4, 21, Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2, p. 660. Mal. 
341, 4. 


διατίμησις, ews, ἡ; estimation, valuation, appraise- 
ment. Diod. II, 621, 67. Heges. 1316 A. 
Athen, 6, 108, p. 274 E. Pallad. Laus. 1018 
D Ὑπὲρ διατίμησιν, invaluable. 

διατιμητής, od, 6, (διατιμάομαι) —= κηνσίτωρ, ap- 
praiser. Justinian. Novell. 64, 1. 

διατιμητικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to a διατιμητής. 
Hippol. Haer. 208, 97, νόμος, penal law. 

διάτοιχος, ov, (τοῖχος) on the wall, as pictures. 
Steph. Diac, 1120 Ὁ, 

διατομή, ἧς; ἧ; (διατέμνω) a cutting, cut. Diod. 
2, 10, p. 125, 84, an opening in a wall? 


Phryn. P. 8. 34, 7, notch, Ael. N. A. 1, 
31, 

διατομία, as, ἡ; separation. Justinian. Monoph. 
1105 Ὁ. 


διάτομος, ov, cut up. Euagr. 2525 C Διάτομόν 
τε κατὰ μέλος, limb by limb. 

διατονέω — atovéw. Genes. 89, 18. 

διατονθορύζω —= τονθορύζω. Dion C. 73, 8, 4. 

διατόνια, wy, τὰ, (διάτονος) hooks and eyes. 
Sept. Ex. 35, 10 (Aquil. κρίκους. Symm. πε- 


povas). 

διατονικός, ἡ, dv, diatonicus, = διάτονος, 
in music. Philon I, 111, 36. Jambl. V. P. 
132. 


διατονόομαι = τονόομαι strengthened. Pallad. 
Med. Febr. 112, 15. 

διάτονος, ov, diatonic. Plut. 11, 744 C. 1134 F. 
Clem. A. II, 309 A. 

διατοξεύσιμος, ov, (διατοξεύω) good for bowmen, 
where bowmen can fight. Plut. I, 510 D. 
(Compare ἱππάσιμος.) 

διατορεύω --- διατορέω. Philon I, 105, 3. 

διατορέω, now, (Sudropos) to pierce. Aristeas 10, 
Agath. 79, 3. 


διατορνεύω == τορνεύω. Plut. Il, 1083 E. 
Cyrill. A, I, 464 B. 
διατρανόω = τρανόωὥ. Nicom. 47. Iambl. V. 


P. 258. 


διατραχηλίζω 


διατραχηλίζω Ξ--- τραχηλίζω. Plut. I, 501 Ὁ), 

διατραχύνω --- τραχύνω. Plut. 11, 979 B. 

διατρεμέω, now, (ἀτρεμέω) to be quite calm. 
Arr Ls Poel 

διατρεπτικός, ἡ; dv, (Starpémw) dissuasive. 
Il, 788 F. 

διατρεπτικῶς, adv. dissuasively. 
984 B. 

διατρέφω, to bring up, to nurse. Jos. Apion. 1, 
23 διατετροφώς, having been brought up. 

διάτρητος, ov, (diatirpaw) perforated, —= δικτυω- 


Plut. 


Clem. A. I, 


tos. Theod. I, 745 A, lattice. Proc. Gaz. 
I, 1180 C. 
διατριβάζομαι —= διατρίβω, to spend time. 


Achmet. 223. 

διατριβή, ἧς, ἡ, lodgings. Strab. 17, 1, 29.— 
2. Dissertation, Epict, (titul.).—3&. School 
of philosophy. Lucian. I, 65. Clem. A. I, 
528 D. 

διατρίζω = τρίζω. Agath. 298, 18. 

διάτριτος, ov, (τρίτος) diatritus, fever return- 
ing on the third day. Philon I, 427, 39, 
mepiodos. Herod. apud Orib. I, 418, 5. 
Galen. X, 346 B. Seat. 113, 25. 

διάτριψις, ews, 7, —= τρῖψις. Diose. 4, 45. 

diatporn, js, 7, (διατρέπω) consternation, fear, 
trepidation, Polyb. 11, 7,9. 1,16, 4, et alibi. 
Cic. Att. 9,18. Diod. 17, 41. 19, 81. 


διατυγχάνω —= ἀποτυγχάνω. Simoc. 204, 1, 
τινός. 
διατυλίσσω — τυλίσσω. Sext. 664, 18. 


διατυπόω, ὠσω, (τυπόω) to form, mould, fashion. 
Sept. Sap. 19, 6. Hipparch, 1024 B. Diod. 
1,10. 2,8. 2,51. 4,11. 20,41.  Aristeas 
10. Philon I, 5, 36. 63, 385. Erotian. 120 
Διορθοῦν, diarurodv. — ὃ. Constituo, to com- 
mand, order, decree, regulate. Antec. 2, 8. 
8, 7, 8, ἵνα διδόσθω --:ε διδῶται. Lyd. 181, 


17. Mal. 440, 9.— 8. To indite, compose, 

write. Eus. II, 249 B -σασθαι. --- ἃ. To 

foreshadow, typify. Iren. 1, 18, 3. 
διατύπτομαι (τύπτω) --- διαπληκτίζομαι.  Schol. 


Arist. Eccl. 964. 

διατύπωσις, ews, ἡ, (διατυπόω) LL. constitutio, 
statute, canon, decree. Pallad. Laus. 1105 
B, rules of a monastery. Chal. Can. 8. 
Justinian. Novell. 48, Prooem. Antec. 1, 2, 
6. Curop. 86, 22. 

διατυπωτέον = δεῖ διατυποῦν. Dion. H. V, 238, 
18. 

διατυπωτικός, ἡ, dv, formative. 
Phot. Ill, 44 A, elementary. 

διατυχέω —= ἀτυχέω. Simoc. 182, 20. 333, 9. 

διατωθάζω —= τωθάζω. Alciphr. 2, 4, 4. 

διαυγάζω, dow, (αὐγάζω) to shine through: to 
dawn. Petr. 2,1,19. Plut. Π, 893 E. Alez. 
Aphr. Probl. 45,18. Apoer. Act. Andr. 8. 
— Impersonally, διαυγάζει, it is dawning. 
Polyb. 8, 104, 5 "Apa τῷ διαυγάζειν κατελάμ- 
βανε τοῖς εὐζώνοις τὸν λόφον. 


Theol. Arith. 84. 


374 


διαφευκτικός 


διαυγασμός, ov, ὁ, (διαυγάζω) brightness, splen- 
dor. Plut. I, 893 D. 

διαυγάω = διαυγάζω. Dion. H. I, 960, 10 Τῆς 
ἡμέρας διαυγώσης. 

διαύγεια, as, ἣ, (διαυγής) == διαυγασμός. Plut. 
II, 914 B, transparency, translucence. Basil. 
Il, 245 B.— 2. Skylight. Diod. 17, 82. 

διαυγῶς (διαυγής), transparently, brightly, clear- 
ly; opposed to ἀμυδρῶς. Philon I, 646, 
28. 

διαυθαίρετος, ov, == αὐθαίρετος. Stob. 11, 627 
(190), 50. 

διαυθεντέω (αὐθεντέω), to assert authoritatively 
or dogmatically. Sext. 284, 5.— 2. To dom- 
ineer. Pseudo-Chrys. LX, 778 E. 

διαύλιον, ov, τὸ, (αὐλός) air on the flute in 
the interval, in a play. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
1264. 

διαυλοδρομία, as, ἡ, the running of the δίαυλος. 
Lyd. 6, 2. 

διαυλοδρόμος, ov, running a double course (δίαυ- 
Nos). Artem. 333. 


διαυχενίζομαι —= ὑψαυχενέω. Eunap. 103, 16, 
et alibi. 

διαυχέω —= αὐχέω. Clem. A. I, 253 A. 

διαφαιρέω —= adaipew. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 39 as 
v. 1. 

διαφαρμακεύω —= φαρμακεύωβ. Plut. Il, 157 
D. 


διάφαυμα, ατος, τὸ, (διαφαύσκω) the dawn of 
day, daybreak. Pseudo-Jacob. 28, 8. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 276 D. 

διάφαυσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. 
B. Joann. Mosch. 3064 Ὁ. 

διαφαύσκω (φαύσκω) —= διαυγάζω, to dawn. 
Sept. Gen. 44, 3. Judic. 16, 2. Reg. 2, 2, 32, 
impersonal. 

διάφαυσμα aros, τὸ, == διάφαυμα. Stud. 1709 
B. WNicet. Byz. 776 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 B. 

διαφαύω διαφαύσκω. Pallad. Laus. 1042 
σ. 

διαφεγγήῆς, ἐς, (φέγγω) translucent, bright. 
Lucian. II, 427. 

διαφένσωρ, incorrect for δηφένσωρ. Leo. Tact. 
7, 36. 37. 40. 

διαφέρω, L. referri, to have reference to, 
to relate to: to belong to. Polyb. 2, 14, 3, 
περὶ tas πράξεις. Anc. 15, τῷ κυριακῷ; to the 
church. Ant. 22. 24. Eustrat. 2328 D, τῆς 
μεγάλης ἐκκλησίας, to belong to. Mal. 17 
Τοὺς γεννωμένους ὑπὸ τὴν τῶν ἄστρων κίνησιν 
διαφέρειν, those who are born are under the 
influence of the motions of the stars. 101, 15, 
αὐτῷ. 198, ᾿Αντιγόνου, whatever belonged to 
Antigonus. 

διαφεύγω, to escape. Plut. I, 333 D, imper- 
sonal with the infinitive, [Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 
1 διαφευχθῆνα.] 

διαφευκτικός, n, dv, able to escape. 
142. 


Plut. 11, 929 


Lucian. I, 


διαφθάνω 


διαφθάνω —= φθάνω. 
Haer. 448, 48. 

διαφθαρτικός, ἡ, ov, 
182. 

διαφθέγγομαι --- φθέγγομαι. Epiph. I, 1157 Ὁ. 

διαφθείρω, to destroy. — Sept. Ps. 56,1. 57, 1. 
58, 1 Eis τὸ τέλος, Μὴ διαφθείρῃς, to the 
leader of the music, to be sung to the tune 
of “Do not destroy.” 

διαφθονέω —= φθονέω. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 7, p. 84. 
Εἰ. Il, 741 B. VI, 872 A. 

διαφλέγω (φλέγω), to burn through. 
82,15. Plut. II, 335 A, et alibi. 

διαφονέω, incorrect for διαφωνέω. 
1201 B. 

διαφορά, as, ἡ, advantage. Just. Apol. 1, 21. 
- 2. Alienation, derangement. Diosc. Iobol. 
7, διανοίας. 

διαφορέω, to work off food, to dissolve or dis- 
perse tumors, to throw off by perspiration. 
Diosc. 1, 84. 68, 73, οἰδήματα ἐν ὑστέρᾳ. 
Plut. I, 669 C.— Diosec. 5, 11, p. 704 δια- 
φορεῖσθαι, to perspire too much.— 2. To 
debate, to dispute. Sext. 646, 5, πότερον τῇ 
συνηθείᾳ ἢ τῇ ἀναλογίᾳ χρηστέον. --- 3. In 
logic, ἀξίωμα διαφορούμενον, conditional sen- 
tence, as εἰ ἡμέρα ἐστίν, also εἰ ἡμέρα ἐστὶ 
φῶς ἐστι. Diog. 7, 68. See also Sext. 311, 
19 seq. —[Eudoc. M. 41, apparently an 
error for διφορέω. | 

διαφόρημα, atos, τὸ, (διαφορέω) that which is 
scattered about. Sept. Jer. 37, 16. 

διαφόρησις, ews, 7, a scattering, dispersing : 
squandering. Plut. Il, 389 A. 988 C, et alibi. 
Sext. 148, 2.— 2. Diaphosesis. Galen. X, 
310 A. 

διαφορητικός, ἡ, dv, good for dissoiving, dis- 
persing, throwing off, removing. Diosc. 1, 30. 
97, φυμάτων. Galen, 11, 367 A, et alibi. 

διαφορία, as, 7, == διαφορά. Dion. H. V, 
v6 41. 

διάφορος, ov, various, sundry, several ; com- 


Plut, 1, 891 F. Hippol. 


φθαρτικός. Poll. 5, 


Sept. Ps. 


Greg. Dec. 


monly in the plural. Hus. Π, 77 B. Epiph. 


I, 288 D. Const. Apost. 6, 11. 7, 48. --- 
2. Substantively, τὸ διάφορον, (@) money. 
Polyb. 4, 18, 8. 6, 45, 4, et alibi. — (Ὁ) 
opposed to ἀδιάφορον. Lucian. I, 821. 

διαφόρως, adv. at different times. Just. Cohort. 
7. Porph. Adm. 182, 17. 192, 21. 

διαφράγνυμι — διαφράσσω. Plut. I, 146 F. 
Poll. 2, 216. 

διαφράσσω (φράσσω), to stop up, block up. 
Diod. 17, 96. 20, 86. Diosc. 2, 26. 

διαφρύγω = φρύγω strengthened. Lyd. 307, 9. 

διαφρυκτωρέω —= φρυκτωρέω. Nic. CP. Histor. 
21, 8. 

διαφυάς. ados, 7, == διαφυή. Diod. 1, 47, p. 57, 
26. 

διαφύλαξις. ews, ἡ. (διαφυλάσσω) safe keeping. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 486 Ὁ. 


375 


διάχυτος 

διαφύρω (φύρω), to mix up. Diosc. ΙΟΌΟΪ]. 2, 
p- 62. Epiph. I, 593 Ὁ. 

diapavéw, now, to breathe one’s last, to die: to 
perish. Sept. Num. 31, 49. Josu. 23, 14. 
Reg. 1, 30,19. Judith 10,13. Diod. 16, 3, 
are missing. Agathar. 175, 8. Patriareh. 
1117 A, ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, departed from me. Sext. 
659, 21. Orig. Ill, 976 A. 

diapavos, ov, (φωνή) L. dissonus, dissonant, 
discordant ; opposed to σύμφωνος. Diod. 4, 
55. Plut. I, 10389 D. Seat. 259, 6. 648, 
94. 757, 3. 

διαφώνως, adv. differing, disagreeing. Clem. A. 
I, 877 B. 

διαφωτίζω, ίσω, (φωτίζω) to enlighten ; to shine. 
Sept. Nehem. 8, 3. Plut. Il, 76 B. — Trop- 
ically, to clear a place. Plut. 1, 348 1). 

διαφώτισις, ews, 4, Ulustration, elucidation. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 293 D. 

διάφωτος, ov, (pas) iwluminated, light. Eustrat 
2301 B. Mal. 360, 7. 

διαχαίνω = διαχάσκω. Plut. 1,976 B. Philostr. 


620. Euagr. 2469 A διαχῆναι. 

διαχάλασμα, atos, τὸ, == χάλασμα. Dion. H. 
V, 168, 1, crack. 

διαχαράσσω or διαχαράττω —= χαράττω. Dion. 


H. VI, 1092, 9. Philon 1, 649,16. Plut. 11, 
636 C. 

διαχαρίζομαι (χαρίζομαι), to distribute presents. 
Diod. 19, 20. 

dtayavvdw, waa, (xavvdw) to check, moderate a 
blow. Tit. B. 1160 C. Leo Gram. 275. 

διαχειραγωγέω — χειραγωγέω. Clem. A.1, 1096 
B. 


διαχειρίζομαι (διαχειρίζω), to slay. Polyb. 8, 
23,8. Diod. 18, 46. Luc. Act. 5, 30. 26, 
21. 

διαχειρόομαι —= χειρόομαι. 
Pallad. Laus. 1154 A. 

διαχερσόω — χερσόω strengthened. Caesarius 
1105. 

διαχέω, to put one in good-humor, Philostr. 586. 
Orig. IV, 80 A. [Sept. Sap. 2, 3 διαχυνθή- 
σεται as Υ. 1. = διαχυθήσεται. Pseudo-Greg. 
Naz. Il, 728 A διαχύσας.] 

διάχλωρος, ov, very xAwpds. Solom. 1336 B, 

διαχορεύω = xopevw. Simoc. 86, 2. 

διάχρισις, ews, 7), (διαχρίω) an anointing, a be- 
smearing, Geopon. 6, 9, 2. 

διάχριστος. ov, besmeared all over. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ διάχριστον, ointment. Diose. 1, 
84. 

διάχρυσος, ον, (χρυσός) inlaid with gold, inter- 
woven with gold, Sept. Ps, 44, 10, ἱματισμός. 
Mace. 2, 5, 2. Polyb. 6, 58, 7.. Diod. 14, 
109, II, 537, 63. 

διαχύνω (χύνω) = diayéw. Hippol. Haer. 184, 
7. Athan. 1, 788 A. Epiph. II, 32 A. 


Diod. 3, 24 as v. 1. 


| διάχυτος, ov, (διαχέω) diffused. Andr. C. 1277 
C. 


διαχωνεύω 


διαχωνεύω --Ξ- χωνεύω strengthened. Simoc. 
261, 8. | : 

διαχωρισμός, οὔ, 6, (διαχωρίζω) separation. 
Theol. Arith. 8. Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 10, et alibi. 
Plut, TI, 910 A. 

διαχωριστικός, ἡ, dv, (διαχωρίζω) able to sep- 
arate ; opposed to ἑνωτικός. Epiph. II, 792 


διάχωσις, ews, 7, (διαχώννυμι) a filling up with 
earth, as of achannel. Diod. 13, 47. 

διάψαλμα, ατος, τὸ, (διαψάλλω) the representa- 
tive of the Hebrew musical term 950. Sept. 
Ps. 8, 8, et alibi. Just. Tryph. 37. Hippol. 
720 A. Orig. Il, 1057 C. Athan. 1]. 1321 
D 


διαψαύω —= ψαύω. Plut, 11, 1080 E. 

διάψευσμα -Ξ- ψεῦσμα. Aquil. Ps. 115, 11. 

διαψηλαφάω —= ψηλαφάω. Herod. apud Orib. 
1, 498, 7. Symm. Gen, 31, 34. Esai. 59, 10. 
Schol. Clem. A. 778 A. 

διαψηλάφησις, ews, 7, == ψηλάφησις. 
Clem. A. 778 A. 

διαψηφιστής, od, ὁ, (ψηφίζω) L. rationalis, col- 
lector of revenues. Basil. IV, 145 B. Nil. 
304 D. Lyd. 200, 6. 228, 5. Basilic. 38, 1, 
15. 

διαψιθυρίζω (ψιθυρίζω) —= ψιθυρίζω. Sept. Sir. 
12,18. Polyb. 15, 26, 8, whispering among 
themselves. Lucian. II, 741. 

διάψυξις, ews, ἡ, (διαψύχω) a cooling. Plut. II, 
967 F. 

διαψύχω, to repair a boat. Lucian. II, 521. | 

Διβαπτισταί, ὧν, οἱ, (δι-, βαπτίζω) apparently 
= ᾿Αναβαπτισταί. Nicet. Paphl. 520 A, 

διβάριον, τὸ, (δι-, Bapos?) a kind of werght ? 
Porph. Adm. 125. 

διβαφής, ἔς, following. 
(Hexapla). 

δίβαφος, ov, (δι-, βάπτω) dibaphus, double 
dyed. Οἷς. Attic. 2, 9. Symm. Ex. 28, 8. 
Dioclet. C. 8, 27. 

διβητήσιν for διβητήσιον. Porph. Cer. 423, 2. 

διβητήσιον, τὸ, (Persian ?) a kind of garment ? 
Porph. Cer. 21, 18. 192,18, et alibi. Leo 
Gram. 246,19 διβιτίσιον. Suid. Διβητήσια, 
διαβίκια. ---- Written also διαιτήσιον. Theoph. 
Cont. 833. 

διβολία, as, ἡ; (δίβολος) L. duplex amiculum, an 
outer garment doubled. Plut. II, 754 F. — 
2. A kind of lance. Plut. I, 420 B. Herodn. 
2, 13, 8. 

diBos, ov, ὁ, the Latin divus, a part of the 
dice-board. Agath. Epig. 64, 13, p. 379. 

Terent. 


Schol. 


Sept. Ex. 25, 4 


diBpaxus, eos, 6, SC. πούς, —= Tuppixtos. 
M, 1365, 

δίβροχος, ov, (βρέχω) twice soaked, made by 
twice pressing, as oil. Diose. 1, 65, p. 69 (1, 
66, p. 71). 

διγαμέω (Siyauos), to marry a second time. 
Orig. III, 508 C. Neocaes. 7 Πρεσβύτερον 


376 


διγύναιος 


εἰς γάμους διγαμούντων μὴ ἑστιᾶσθαι. Anast. 
Sin. 68 D. Stud. 1093 Β. 

διγαμία, as, ἡ, (δίγαμος) digamia, the marry- 
ing a second time, a second marriage. Just. 
Ap.1,15. Tertull. Il, 936 D. Method. 80 B. 
Basil. TV, 673 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 292 B. 
(Compare Plut. 11, 289 B Δεύτερος γάμος. 
Athenag. 965 B. Clem. A. I, 1189 B. Basil. 
IV, 628 B.) 

διγαμικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to a second marriage. 
Stud. 1092 A, στεφάνωμα. 

δίγαμμα, τὸ, indeclinable, (δὲ-, γάμμα) digam- 
ma “ΞΞ 1Ἑαῦ. - Tryph, lis Gelli πὶ 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 358 B, τὸ Αἰολικόν. Ma- 
rius Victorin. 2468.  Schol. Dion. Thr. 777, 
38. (See also Dion. H. 1, 52,11. The 
name δίγαμμα, that is, double gamma, was 
suggested by the character F, which has the 
appearance of TT united into one form.) 

digammos, 7, = preceding. Terent. M. 
162. 645, Diomed. 422, 21. 425, 32. 

δίγαμος, ov, 6, (dis, γάμος) digamus, one 
who has married a second time. Hippol. 
Haer. 460, 12. Tertull. HI, 937 B. Orig. 
I, 984 A. ΤΙ, 508 Οἱ 1244 A. Ane. 19. 
Neocaes. 7. Basil. 1V, 673 A. (Compare 
Can. Apost. 17 ‘O -δυσὶ γάμοις συμπλακείς, 
he who has been married twice.) 

διγενής, és, (γίγνομαι) of double birth or genera- 
tion. Anast. Sin. 117 C. 

diyeota, wy, τὰ, the Latin digesta, digests, 
Antec. Prooem. 4 Βιβλία τῶν διγέστων, ἤτοι 
πανδέκτων. 


δίγλυφος, ov, (γλύφω) doubly carved. Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 489. 
διγλωσσία, as, n, the being δίγλωσσος. Barn. 


19. 

δίγλωσσος, ov, L. bilinguis, double-tongued, deceit- 
ful. Sept. Prov. 11, 13. Sir. 5,9.  Philon 
I, 269, 3. Barn. 19. Sibyll. 3, 81. (Com- 
pare Theogn. 91 “Os δὲ μιῇ γλώσσῃ Six’ ἔχει 
νόον, οὗτος ἑταῖρος δειλός.) 

διγλώχιν, wos, 6, ἡ, (γλωχίν) two-barbed. Paul. 
Aeg. 348 τὰ διγλώχινα. 

διγνωμία, as, 7, (δίγνωμος) duplicity. Achmet. 
143. 

δίγνωμος, ov, (δι-, γνώμη) double-minded, incon- 
stant, undecided. Barn. 19. Hippol. Haer. 
218, 68. 

dvyopia, as, 7, (yopos) double burden. — Sept. 
Judic. 5,16 (v. 1. μοσφαιθάμ, write porda- 
dain), for Ὁ Θ 2, supposed to mean folds 
for cattle. 

διγόνατος, ov, (γόνυ) double jointed. Diose. 4, 
188 (191). 

διγρώσιον or διγρόσιον, quid ? 
Joann. 20, 
cos.) 

διγύναιος, ov, 6, (γυνή) bigamist, Athan. I, 781 
B. 


Apocr. Act. 
(Compare δικρόσσιος, δίκροσ- 


διδακτήρ 


διδακτήρ. ἢρος, 6, (διδάσκω) teacher. 
Judic. 3, 31 ΞξΞ βούκεντρον, βουπλήξ. 

διδακτικός, , dv, able to teach. Philon I, 524, 
19. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2. 2, 2, 24. 

διδακτυλιαῖος, a, ov, two fingers long or broad. 
Cleomed. 75, 8. Diosc. 4, 129 (131). Eupor. 
1, 242, p. 223, Seat. 509, 1. 

διδακτύλιος, ov, == preceding. 
23. 

διδακτῶς (διδακτός), adv. by being taught ; op- 
posed to φυσικῶς. Cyrill. A. VI, 364 A. 

διδασκαλεῖον, ov, τὸ, school, in the sense of doc- 
trine, system of doctrine. Tren, 1, 28, 1. 
Porphyr. V. Pyth. 88. Iambl. V. P. 222. 

διδασκαλία, as, ἡ, doctrine. Hippol. Haer, 286, 
3 ᾿Ανατολικὴ διδασκαλία, Doctrina Orientalis, 
the Eastern branch of the Valentinian school 
headed by Axionicus and Bardesanes. Doctr. 
Orient. (titul.). 

διδασκαλικός, ἡ, dv, instructive, ete. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ διδασκαλικόν, L. documentwm, 
document. Chal. 1641 B. Const. (536), 
977 D. 

διδασκάλιον, ov, τὸ, == διδασκαλεῖον, school. 
Basil. I, 68 B. —2. Minervale munus, mi- 
nerval, teacher's fee. Plut. II, 857 Ὁ. 

διδάσκαλος, ov, τὸ, instructor, ete, Plut. I, 258 
B, θῆρας ἑλεῖν. Theod. III, 1161 C, τῆς 
οἰκουμένης, Basilius (1256 C. IV, 1272 C. 
Damasc. II, 272 C). 

διδάσκω, to teach. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 18, αὐτὸν 
ὅπως ἀπολύσῃ. Just. Apol. 1, 10 ’Exeivous δὲ 
προδέχεσθαι αὐτὸν μόνον δεδιδάγμεθα καὶ πε- 
πείσμεθα καὶ πιστεύομεν, the object οἵ προσ- 
δέχεσθαι being ἐκείνους. Hippol. Haer. 394, 
43, τοὺς μαθητὰς iva μὴ φάγωσι. 

διδαχή. js, ἡ, doctrine, ete. — Αἱ διδαχαὶ τῶν 
ἀποστόλων, the title of a book. Εἰ. I, 269 
A. Athan. II, 1177 D. 

διδράσκω —= ἀποδιδράσκω. Pallad. Laus. 1041 
B Ἔδρασεν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. 

δίδραγμον, ov, τὸ. —= δίδραχμον == 20 ὀβολοί 
= 3 οὐγκία. LEpiph. Ill, 289 A. Αροον. 
Narrat. Joseph. 1, 3. 

δίδραχμον, ov, τὸ, (diSpaxpos) double drachma. 
Sept. Gen. 20, 14. 16, et alibi. Ex. 30, 13. 
Lev. 27, 25. Matt. 17, 24. Poll. 9, 60. 
Galen, XTH, 981 A. 

διδυμεύω, evow, (δίδυμος) to bear twins. 
Cant. 4, 2. 

διδύμιον, ov, τὸ, little δίδυμος (= ὄρχις). Paul. 
Aeg. 288. 

διδυμόγονος, ov, —= διδυμογενής, twin-born. tol. 
Tetrab. 110. 

δίδυμος, ov, forked. Sept. Josu. 8, 29 Ξύλον 
δίδυμον, == φούρκα. --- 2. Substantively, οἱ 
δίδυμοι —= ὄρχεις, L. testes, testiculi. Sept. 
Deut. 25, 11. Diod. II, 520, 30. Diose. 
1, 134 (135). Galen. 11, 238 F. IV, 648 
E. 


Aquil. 


Cedr, I, 688, 


Sept. 


A8 


377 


δίδωμι 


Διδυμότοιχον, ov, τὸ, —= Δίδυμον Τεῖχος. Simoc. 
249, 12. 

διδυμοφυῶς (pia), adv. in two natures. Anast. 
Sin. 1053 B. 

δίδω — δίδωμι. Patriarch. 11387 A. Martyr. 
Areth. 84. Jejun. 1912 Ὁ, Theoph. 234. 
244, 15. 700, 9. Porph. Cer. 388. (See 
also peradidw, παραδίδω, προδίδω.) 

δίδωμι, to give. Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 9, 17, 
p- 375 D Διδόντα τοῦ ἑνὸς δραχμὰς τετρακισχι- 
Nas, for each one.—Impersonal, ἐδόθη, it was 
given, an order was given. Apoc. 9, 5, αὐτοῖς 
iva μὴ ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα βασανι- 
σθήσονται. --- 2. To give, to exhibit medicine. 
Diose. 2, 2.— 3. To give a blow, to strike. 
Patriarch. 1069 C, τῷ ἵππῳ Pallad. Laus. 
1067 C, αὐτῷ κατὰ τῶν ψυῶν ροπάλῳ. Vit. 
Epiph, 109 D, αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον. Joann. 
Mosch, 2861 D, αὐτῷ. 2824 B, αὐτόν. 2928 
C, ἑαυτῷ τῷ μαχαιρίῳ. Leont. Cypr. 1712 B, 
αὐτῷ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, with it. Chron. 594, 19, αὐ- 
τὸν κατὰ τῆς ἀκοῆς, he struck him in the ear. 
Mal. 163, Συχαίῳ κατὰ τοῦ νώτου. Theoph. 
437,16, αὐτῷ κατὰ κρανίου. 490, μετὰ δόρα- 
τος εἰς τὸ χεῖλος. 538, 10, κάδιον κατὰ κορυ- 
φῆς τοῦ βασιλέως. Porph. Adm. 116, 9, αὐτῷ 
μετὰ μεναύλου εἰς τὸν πόδα. Theoph. Cont. 
704, 18, αὐτῷ κατὰ κεφαλῆς μετὰ ράβδου. 
Achmet. 249, τινὰ σπαθέαν, = twi. (Com- 
pare Polyb. 16, 3, 4 Ταύτῃ δοῦσα πληγὴν 
βιαίαν κατὰ μέσον τὸ κῦτος.  Diod. 14, 52, 
τραύματα. Dion. H. 11, 1659, 15.) 

4. To grant, permit, Mare. 10, 37, ἡμῖν 
iva καθίσωμεν. Apocr, Act. Paul. et Thecl. 
29, αὐτῇ iva ἡ θυγάτηρ ζήσεται. --- 5. To put, 
to set, Sept. Tobit 8, 12, ri ets τινα, to set 
towards. Luc. 15, 22, δακτύλιον eis τὴν χεῖρα 
αὐτοῦ (classical). Diosc, 5, 86, εἰς κάμινον, 
put into the oven. — 6. To make, to appoint, 
to constitute. Sept. Gen. 17, 21, αὐτὸν εἰς 
ἔθνος μέγα. Ex, 7,1 Δέδωκά σε θεὸν Φαραώ. 
Ezech. 37, 22, Paul. Eph. 1, 22 Αὐτὸν ἔδω- 
κεν κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. --- ἴ. To 
sound, said of a trumpet. Porph, Cer. 476, 
13 Ὅτε δώσει τὸ βούκινον, when the trumpet 
shall sound. — ὃ. Participle, of δεδομένοι, 
Hebrew D°3°N3, servants in the Temple. Sept. 

. Par. 1, 9, 2. [Pres. Ind. Orig. 11, 65 A &- 
δόαμεν ἘΞΕΞΞ δίδομεν. Theod. IV, 585 A ἀντι- 
διδόαμεν. --- Pres. Opt. Philon 382, 42 ἐν. 
διδῴη —= ἐνδιδοίη. Orig. I, 1505 B διδῷτο 
— διδοῖτο. --- Pres. Imper. Joann. Mosch. 
3077 D δίδος = δίδου. ---- Aor. Ind. Apollon. 
7. Synt. 276, 1 ἔδωσα, condemned. — Aor, 
Subj. Philon I, 182,13 δώσῃ. Herm. Mand. 
3 ἀπο-δώσωσι. LEus. Alex, 861 Β δώσῃς. --- 
Aor. Opt. Dion. H. II, 1179, 8 παραδώ- 
care. Sibyl. 5, 223 δώσειε. Orig. I, 1429 B 
ἀπο-δώσειαν. --- Aor. Part. Hippol. 829 B 

Vit. Epiph. 52 D. 92 B 


παρα-δώσαντα. 


διέγερσις 


δώσας. Joann. Mosch. 3064 C. Andr. C. 
1221 B ἀπο-δώσαντες. Mal. 26, 4 δόσας. --- 
2 Aor. Subj. Sept. Macc. 1, 11, 40 παρα-δοῖ 


= παραδῷ. Mare. 4, 29 mapadoi. — 2 Aor. 
Mid. Matt. 21, 33. Marc. 12, 1 ἐξ-έδετο 
= e&édoro. ] 


διέγερσις, ews, 9, (διεγείρω) an arousing. Diose. 
Delet. 16. Herod. apud Orib. II, 424, 5.— 
Tropically, quickness of parts, energy of char- 
acter. Porph. Adm. 238. Vit. Nil. Jun. 21 
A. 

dueyeptixds, ἡ, dv, able to excite or stimulate ; 
opposed to κατασταλτικός. Seat. 752, 6, τῆς 
ψυχῆς. Athen. 2, 65. Mare. Erem. 1052 C, 
πρὸς ζήτησιν. 

διεγκαλέω --Ξ ἐγκαλέω. 


διεγκαρτερέω ---- ἐγκαρτερέω. 


Genes. 18, 6. 
Dion. Alex. 1277 


διεγκολπίζομαι --- ἐγκολπίζομαι. Nil. 505 A. 

διεγκόπτω Ξ-- ἐγκόπτω. Stob. I, 247, 30. 

διεγχειρέω ΞΞΞ- ἐγχειρέω. Simoc. 177, 17. 

διεγχείρησις, ews, ἣ; ΞΞΞ ἐγχείρησις. Simoc. 275, 
19: 

διεδαφίζω --- ἐδαφίζω. Theophyl. B. Ul, 496 
D. 


Ἀδίεδρον, ov, τὸ, (ἕδρα) seat for two. Calliz. 
apud Athen. 5, 26, p.197 B. Erotian. 152. 
Herod. apud Orib. Il. 462, 18. 463, 9. 

διεζευγμένως, adv. L. disjunctim, separate- 
ly, apart. Pseudo-Just. 1264 D. Syneell. 
223, 7.— 2. By transposition; thus, the 
proportion a: b::c¢:d, may become a: ὁ 
:: δ: d, διεζευγμένως. When it becomes 
d:b::c:a, itis ἀναστρόφως τε καὶ κατὰ τὸ 
διεζευγμένον. Nicom. 140. 

διειλημμένως (διαλαμβάνω), clearly, distinctly, 
understandingly. tol. 'Tetrab. 11. 

διειλιγμός, od, ὁ, quid? Plut. I, 695 B. 

διειπεῖν (εἰπεῖν), to ordain, order. Philon I, 28, 
32 “Eopra¢ew διείρηται νόμῳ. 338, 42 Διείρη- 
ται δύο τράγους διακληροῦν Cyril. A. I, 16 
A. [Iambl. V. P. 266 διειπομένων = διει- 
πόντων.] 

διεκβαίνω (ἐκβαίνω), to go through. Strab. 12, 
2, 4, ri. 

διεκβάλλω (ἐκβάλλω) to go through. Polyb. 4, 
68, 5, τὴν Στυμφαλίαν. 10, 28, 1, τὴν ἔρημον. 
10, 29, 3, sc. τόπους. Plut. I, 286 D.—2 
Intransitive, fo go out to any place. Sept. 
Josu. 15, 4. 7, ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ. Agathar. 184, 8. 

διεκβολή, ἧς, ἡ, (διεκβάλλω) = δίοδος, διέξοδος, 
passage out, pass, egress. Sept. Jer. 12, 12. 
Ezech. 47, 8. 11. 48, 30. Polyb. 1, 75, 4. 
8, 40,1. Diod. 17, 68, p. 218, 7. Strab. 9, 
5, 22. 

διεκδικέω — ἐκδικέω strengthened by διά. Eus. 
I, 741 C. Ill, 229 A. Socr. 621 C. Gregent. 
592 C. 

διεκδικητής, ov, ὃ, exduxntns, L. defensor. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8, ὃ η΄. 


378 


διέμπίλος 


διεκδρομή, ἧς, ἡ; (ἐκδρομή) a running through. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 102, of stars. Clem. A. I, 489 
B, τῆς ἡμέρας, the close of the day. Cyrill. 
A. I, 461 Β. C. 

διέκδυσις, ews, 7, (διεκδύω) a slipping through, 
escape. Plut. I, 574 C, evasion. Athen. 3, 
o4. 

διεκθλίβω — ἐκθλίβω strengthened. Caesarius 
1169. 

διεκθρώσκω (ἐκθρώσκω), to leap through, rush 


out of. Clem. A. 1, 93 B, rod σκότους. Opp. 
Hal. 4, 674. 
διεκκύπτω —= ἐκκύπτω. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 19. 


διεκλάμπω (ἐκλάμπω), to shine through. Andr. 
Ο. 1110 Α. 

διεκμυζάω — ἐκμυζάω. Geopon. 7, 15, 2. 

διεκπαίω (ἐκπαίω), to force ones way through, 
to dash or break through. Classical. Arr. 
Anab.43; 14; ὅ. 3; 15. 2. ΚΡ estates 
παντός. --- Mid. διεκπαίσασθαι ---- διεκπαίω. 
Dion. H. IV, 2252, 6, τὰς πύλας. Jos. Β. J. 
7, 6,4, p. 419. Plut. I, 579 C. Jambi. V. 
P. 488. 

διεκπεραιόω —= repaid. Strab. 12, 2, 3, p. 508, 
to go across. 

διεκπηδάω ἐκπηδάω. 
Aristaen. 2, 13, throbbing. 

διεκπίπτω (ἐκπίπτω), to get through. Diod. 17, 
28. 49, τὴν ἄνυδρον. Plut. I, 109 B, et alibi. 
Arr, Anab, 3, 14, 5. 


Orib. I, 522, 10. 


διεκπλήσσω —= ἐκπλήσσω strengthened. Tit. 
B. 1208 A. 

διεκπορεύομαι —= ἐκπορεύομαι. Dion. H. ΠῚ, 
1815, 7. Anton. 7, 19. 

διεκσείω — ἐκσείω. Hus. IV, 272 B. 


διέκτασις, ews, 9, (διεκτείνω) 
Clem. A. I, 496 C. 

διεκτέμνω — ἐκτέμνω. 

διελεγκτέον —= δεῖ διελέγχειν. 
Β 


σκορδίνημα. 


Jos. B, J. 8, 10, 7. 
Plut. 11, 450 


διελεγκτικός, ἡ, dv, (διελέγχω) 
Clem. A. II, 312 B, τοῦ ψευδοῦς. 

διελεγκτικῶς, adv. -Ξ ἐλεγκτικῶς. 
592 Ὁ. 

διελευθερόω ---- ἐλευθερόω. 
78. 

διέλευσις, ews, ἡ, (διέρχομαι, διελεύσομαι) a 
going through. ΡΙίοὶ. Tetrab. 135. 

διελίσσω or διελίττω (ἑλίσσω), to unfold. Plut. 
I, 411 BS DiomG. 14, ὅ, 8. 

διελκυσμός, οὔ, 6, (διελκύω) a pulling. Dion. 
H. V, 141, 8. Argum. Arist. Ach. alterca- 
tion, quarrel. 

διέλκω, to pull, ete. 
-σθαι, to be disputed. 

διεμβάλλω (ἐμβάλλω), to put through. 
Num 4, 6. 8. 11. 
DA 

διέμπιλος, ov, (ἐν, πῖλος) well capped. Lucian. 
II, 340. 


ἐλεγκτικός. 
Epiph. I, 


Porphyr. V. Pyth. 


Classical. Sezxt. 325, 30 


Sept. 
Galen. IV, 142 C, 144 


διεμπίπλημι 
διεμπίπλημι ΞΞΞ- ἐμπίπλημι. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 
40, 
διεμπίπτω — ἐμπίπτω. Polyb. 38, 1, 4. 


διεμφαίνω (ἐμφαίνω), to show through. Lucian. 
Alex. 3. 

διεμφανίζω = ἐμφανίζω. 

διενενεκτέον — δεῖ διαφέρειν. 

διένεξις, ews, ἡ, (διενεγκεῖν) —= διαφορά. 
II, 488, 8. 

διενεργέω ἐνεργέω. 
Genes, 14, 6. 

διενηχέω —= ἐνηχέω. 

διενθυμέομαι —= ἐνθυμέομαι. 
Eus. II, 1129 Β. 


Aristaen. 2, 16. 
Lucian. 11, 360. 
Cedr. 


Iambl. Adhort. 164. 


Genes. 85, 11. 
Luc. Act. 10, 19, 


διενιζάνω —= ἐνιζάνω strengthened. Caesarius 
1053. 

διενσκήπτω — ἐνσκήπτω. Genes. 74, 20. 

διεντέλλομαι —= ἐντέλλομαι. Genes. 94, 7, 

διενωτίζομαι —= ἐνωτίζομαι thoroughly. Genes. 


70, 1. 

Ἀδιεξάγω (ἐξάγω), to conduct, manage, accom- 
plish: to treat. Chrysipp. apud Sext. 179, 2. 
Sept. Sir. 8, 17. Habac. 1, 4. Polyb. 1, 9, 6. 
Seow ese C007) Sade 675 5. d τ8..8. De 
To get, to obtain the means of subsistence. 
Polyb, 1, 71, 1, ἀπό τινος. 

διεξαγωγή, js, ἡ, (διεξάγω) settlement of business, 
adjustment. Polyb. 4, 26, 8, et alibi. — 2. 
A getting along, way of living. Diod. 4, 30, 
τοῦ Biov. LEpict. 1, 6, 21. Anton. 8, 20. 
Sext. 225, 14. — 8. Dispositio = διάθεσις, 
disposition, in rhetoric. Dion. Alex. 1244 C, 
τοῦ βιβλίου. 


διεξαιρέω — ἐξαιρέω. 


Pseudo-Demetr. 123, 9. 


διεξανύω = ἐξανύω. Eus. I, 1344 A. 

διεξάπτω = ἐξάπτω. Genes. 81, 6. 

διεξαρτάω — ἐξαρτάω. Philon I, 446, 45 -σθαί 
τινος. 


διέξειμι, to go over ἃ book. Dion. H. VI, 868, 
aie 


διεξέλασις, ews, 7, —= ἐξέλασις. Plut. I, 463 
E. 

διεξελέγχω = ἐξελέγχω. Lucian. II, 265. 
Galen. Il, 187 Ὁ. 

διεξικνέομαι —= ἐξικνέομαι. Polyb. 10, 29, 3. 

διεξιστορέω — ἐξιστορέω. Genes. 35, 7. 


διεξιτητέον = διεξιτέον. Eus. IV, 853 C. 

διεξοδεύω, to go through. Plotin. II, 708, 9, 
διεξόδους. ---- ὃ. To discuss, to treat. Sext. 
45,15, et alibi. Orig. I, 941 C. 1009 A. 

διεξοδικός, ἡ, dv, (διέξοδος) diffuse, copious. 
Plut. 1,188 D. Clem. A. I, 736 B. 

διεξοδικῶς, adv. diffusely, copiously. Jos. B. J. 
Prooem. 6. Drac. 9,6. Galen. XII, 154 F 
(= Ὁ κατὰ διέξοδον). Porphyr. V. Pyth. 68, 
opposed to συμβολικῶς. 

διέξοδος, ov, ἡ, border, boundary of a country. 
Sept. Num. 34, 4. 5. Josu. 15, 7. —2. Pas- 
sage of Scripture. us. II, 1501 B. 

διεξοιδέω = ἐξοιδέίω. Philostr. 784. 


379 


a ΄ 
διεσπαρμεένως 


διεπιφώσκω ἐπιφώσκω. Dion. H. ΠῚ, 
1929, 9. 

διέπω, to manage. Alex, Hier. 205 A, τὸν τό- 
πον τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς, being bishop. Ephes. 1140 
Β =Tomrortnpytod ὄντος. Euagr. 2428 B. 

διέραμα, atos, τὸ, (EPAQ) strainer. Plut. Il, 
1088 E. 

διερεθίζω —= ἐρεθίζω strengthened. Polyb. 9, 
18, 9. Philon Il, 411, 21. Plu, Il, 61 C. 

διερέθισμα, ατος, τὸ, (διερεθίζω) = ἐρέθισμα. 
App. II, 188, 45. 

διερεθιστέον —= δεῖ διερεθίζειν. 
Orib. I, 425, 8. 

διερεθιστικός, ἡ, dv, irritative. 
Orib. I, 424, 2. 

διερείδω, to prop up. Classical. Dion. H. V, 
157, 5, said of I and E in the expression 
᾽Ολύμπιοι ἐπί τε. Plut. II, 529 C. 

διερεύνησις, ews, 7, (Stepevvdw) investigation, ex- 
amination. Strab. 16, 4, 5. Clem. A. 1], 
573 B. Iambl. Math, 212. 

διερευνητικός, ἡ, dv, (Stepevvaw) investigating, 
searching through. Ptol. Tetrab. 57. 156. 

διερευνητικῶς, adv. by investigating.  Prtol. 
Tetrab. 7. 

διερέφω —= ἐρέφω strengthened. Genes. 108, 9. 

διερίζω —= ἐρίζω. Plut. 1,345 A. App. Il, 
326, 86. 836, 68. 854, 90, to emulate. 

διερινέω, incorrect for διαρρινέω, (διά, pis) —= 
διαμυκτηρίζω, to turn up the nose, to sneer at. 
Just. Tryph. 101. 

διερμηνευτέον ---- δεῖ διερμηνεύειν. Philon I, 481, 
40. 

διερμηνευτής, od, 6, (διερμηνεύω) interpreter. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 28. 

διερμηνεύω (ἑρμηνεύω), to interpret, translate. 
Sept. Mace. 2,1, 36. Aristobul. apud Clem. 
A. I, 893 B. Polyb. 3, 22, 3. Philon I, 226, 
4, I, 189, 20. 

διερριμένως (διαρρίπτω), adv. desultorily. Polyb. 
8, 58, 8, at random. Clem. A. I, 753 B. II, 
556 C. 

διέρυθρος, ov, (€pvdpos) marked with red. Diose. 
3, 9 (11). 

διερωτητέον — δεῖ διερωτᾶν. 
Β. 

διεσθίω (ἐσθίων, to eat through. Philon II, 541, 
35. Plut. ΤΊ, 170 A. 733 B. 

διέσιον, ov, τὸ, (δίεσις, διίημι) == διαζύγιον. 
ἀποστάσιον, repudiation, divorce. Justinian. 
Novell. 74, 5, incorrectly written διαίσιον. 

δίεσις, ews, 7, α moistening. Diosc. 1, 25. 3, 
84 (94). 

δίεσις. ews, 7, — διέσιον. Gloss. Δίαισις (write 
δίεσις). divortium, discidium, repudium. 

διεσμιλευμένως (διασμιλεύω), adv. in a polished 
manner, elaborately. Poll. 6, 141. Cyril. 
A. II, 84 C. 

διεσπαρμένως (διασπείρω), adv. L. sparsim, 
scatteredly, dispersedly, desultorily, Poll. 3, 


Herod. apud 


Herod. apud 


Anast. Sin, 205 


διεσπουδασμένως 


129. Aristid. ᾧ, 4. Galen, TI, 232 C. Orig. 
I, 386 C. 

διεσπουδασμένως (διασπουδάζω), adv. L. stu- 
diose, diligently, accurately. Dion. H. I, 
18, 1. 

διεστραμμένως (διαστρέφω), adv. perversely, dis- 
tortedly. Sept. Sir. 4,17. Clem. A, I, 1133 
C 


διεσφαλμένως (διασφάλλω), adv. wrongly. Epict. 
8, 23, 3. 

διετηρίς, (dos, ἡ, (δίς, ἔτος) L. biennium, the space 
of two years. Sept. Reg, 2, 13, 23. 


διετία, as, 7, == preceding. Cleomed. 13, 19. 
Philon II, 586, 6... Luc. Act. 24, 27, et 
alibi. 

διευθετέω — εὐθετέω. Genes. 87,18. Achmet. 
168, to direct, Vit. Nil. Jun. 68 Ὁ. Petr. 
Ant. 730 C. 


διευθέτησις, ews, ἡ, (διευθετέω) direction, man- 


agement. Achmet. 168. 
διευθετίζω == SievOeréw. Cerul. 728 B διευ- 
θετισμένος. 
διευθηνέω = εὐθηνέω. Ptol. Tetrab. 194. 
διευθυμέομαι == εὐθυμέω. Basil. Il, 217 D. 
διευκρινής, ἔς, —= εὐκρινῆς. Gelas. 1292 B. 
διευκρίνησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ διευκρινεῖν. Aster. 
349 D. 


διευκρινητέον — δεῖ διευκρινεῖν. Protosp. Corpor. 
12, 10 in the v. 1. 
διευπραγέω — εὐπραγέω. Jos, Ant. 6, 10, 2. 


διευστοχέω — εὐστοχέω. Dion. H. V, 57, 5. 
διευσχημονέω —= εὐσχημονέω. Plut. I, 612 B. 
διευτελίζω — εὐτελίζω. Pseud-A/fric. 100 B. 
διεφικνέομαι —= ἐφικνέομαι. Hunap. 91, 17. 


διέχεια, as, 7, (διεχής) separation ; opposed to 
συνέχεια. Heph. Poem. 15, 8. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 939. 

dex Opaivw — ἐχθραίνω. 

διεχθρεύω —= ἐχθρεύω. 


Seat. 610, 8, 
Dion. H. Il, 810, 2. 


Arr. Venat. 12, 5. Anton, 4, 3. Clem. A. 
I, 333 A. 
διεψευσμένως — ἐψευσμένως. Anton. 2, 17. 


διζήτωρ, opos, 6, (δίζημαι) seeker. Greg. Naz. 
IV, 127 A, χρυσοῦ. 

διζυγής, és, ΞξΞ δίζυγος. 
621, 4. 

διζυγία, ας, ἡ, (δίζυγος) double-yoke of cattle. 
Geopon, 2, 28, 13. 

διηγέομαι, to relate. Porph. Adm. 208, 23, τὸν 
βασιλέα ὅσα ἐλάλησε, = τῷ βασιλεῖ. 

διήγημα, ατος, τὸ, (διηγέομαι) narrative, story, 
tale. Sept. Deut. 28, 87, Sir. 8, 8. Ezech. 
17, 2. Mace. 2, 2, 24. Polyd. 1, 14, 6. 4, 39, 
11. Dion. H. Il, 695,14. -Strab. 14, 2, 21. 
Herodn, Gr. Philet. 430 (473), condemned. 
Hermog. Prog. 116. 

διηγηματικῶς (διηγηματικός), adv. narratively. 
Diog. 9,108. Eus. IV, 396 C. 

διηγημάτιον, ov, τὸ, (διήγημα) anecdote. 
14, 2, 8. 


Antyll. apud Orib. III, 


Strab. 


380 


διιστάνω 


διήγησις, ews, ἡ, explanation. Orig. I, 1085 


διηγητής, οὔ, ὁ, (διηγέομαι) expounder. Achill. 
Ταί, 4, 15. ἦ 

διηκονιάω == διακονέω. Doroth. 1696 A. 

διηλλαγμένως (διαλλάσσω), adv. differently, 
strangely. Diod. 3,19, et alibi. Strab. 13, 
1, 3. 

διηλόω, wow, (ἡλόω) to drive a nail through. 
Sept. Judic. 5, 26, κεφαλήν. 

διημαρτημένως (διαμαρτάνω), adv. erroneously. 
Hipparch. 1029 A. Clem. A. Il, 608 Ὁ. 

διήμερος, ov, (δι-, ἡμέρα) — δευτεραῖος, on the 
second day. Euagr. 2756 A. 

διηνεκής, és, continuous, etc. Eis τὸ διηνεκές, 
continually, forever. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3, et 
alibi. Apollod. Arch. 42. 

διῃρημένως (διαιρέω), apart, separately. Anton. 
3, 11. Jambl. Myst. 82, 6. 282, 12.—2. 
By resolution of long vowels and diphthongs. 
Herodn. Gr. Philet. 407 (449). 

διηρθρωμένως (διαρθρόω, διηρθρωμένος), adv. 
articulately. Galen. XIII, 673 B. 

διηυκρινημένως (διευκρινέω), adv. distinctly, care- 
fully. Diod. 1, 93. 

διηχέω (ἠχέω), to resound. Plut. II, 901 F. 
Hippol. Haer. 462, 47. 

dinxns, és, (διηχέω) sounding, loud, Plut. Hl, 
721 E. Lyd. 300, 7. 

διθάλασσος or διθάλαττος, ov, (θάλασσα) divided 
into, or consisting of, two seas, as the Euxine. 
Dion. P. 156. Strab. 2, 5, 22.—2. Bimaris, 
lying between two seas. Luc. Act. 27, 41. 
Dion Chrys. I, 190 (83), 28. Clementin. 49 
Β. 

διθεΐα, as, ἡ, (δίθεος) ditheism, belief in two 
gods. Greg. Naz. I, 148 C. ! 

διθεΐτης, ov, 6, ditheist, believer in two gods. 
Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 148 C. 

διθελής, ἐς, (θέλων) with two volitions. 
apud Anast. Sin. 1181, A. 

δίθεος, ov, (δι-, θεός) believing in two gods, 
Hippol. Haer. 452, 88. 

δίθυμος, ov, (θυμός) quarrelsome. 
26, 20. 

διθυραμβωδῶς (διθυραμβώδης), adv. dithyrambic- 
ally. Synes. 1080 Ὁ. 

δίθυρσος, ov, (θύρσος) with two thyrsi. Agath. 
Epig. 38, 1. 

διίαμβος, ov, 6, (ἴαμβος) diiambus, a foot 
consisting of two iambuses. Drac. 129, 18. 
Heph. 8, 8. Aristid. Q. 48. 

διίκτωρ, opos, ὁ, (Suxvéopa, ἵκτωρ) comer. 
Athan. TI, 1308 B, rod πενθεῖν. 

διιππεύω (ἱππεύω), to ride through. 
266,44. Hippol. Haer. 102, 57. 

διισθμέω, now, (ἰσθμός) to carry across an isth- 


Aétius 


Sept. Prov. 


App. I, 


mus. Polyb. 4, 19, 7, rods λέμβους. 
διιστάνω (ἱστάνω) —= διίστημι. App. I, 143, 
24. 


διίστημι 


διίστημι, to set αραγ. --- Mid. διίσταμαι, to un- 


dertake? Sept. Macc. 2, 8, 10, ἐκπληρώ- 
σειν. 

διιστάω (ἱστάω) == preceding. Dion. Thr. 
642, 31. 

διιστορέω = ioropéw. Genes. 55, 7. 

διισχυριστέον = δεῖ διισχυρίζεσθαι. Strab. 6, 
3 

διισχύω = ἰσχύω. Philon apud Eus. 1Π, 600 


διιχνεύω (διά, ἰχνεύω), to straggle. Polyb. 4, 
68, 3 
δικαιάδικος, ov, —= δίκαιος καὶ ἄδικος at the same 
time. Philon II, 346, 8. 
δικαιαρχικός, ἡ, dv, (δίκαιος, ἀρχή) pertaining to 
just government. Phot. III, 69 C. 
δικαϊκός, n, ὄν, == δίκαιος. Anton. 5, 84, 9, 
22. 
δικαιοδοσία, as, 4, (δικαιοδότης) jurisdiction. 
Polyb. 4, 16, 4. 20, 6, 2, et alibi. Diod. I, 
610, 31. Nicol. D. 93. Dion. H. IV, 2036, 
9. Strab. 18, 1,55. 18, 4,12. Basile. 6, 
24, 2 seq. 
δικαιοδοτέω, naw, to administer justice. 
3, 4, 20. -11, 3, 6. 
δικαιοδότης, ov, 6, (δίκαιος, δίδωμι) L. juridicus, 
dispenser of the laws, judge. Strab, 17, 1, 
12, at Alexandria. Jos. 18, 1, 1. Inser. 
4236, 4237. Basilic. 6, 24, 1. 
δικαιοκρισία, as, , (δικαιοκρίτης) righteous judg- 
ment. Paul. Rom. 2, 5. Patriarch. 1053 B. 
1065 A. Hippol. 801 A. Epiph. I, 180 
B. 
δικαιοκριτήριον, ov, τὸ; 
righteous judgment-seat ? 
801. 
δικαιοκρίτης, ov, 6, (δίκαιος, κριτής) righteous 
judge. Sept. Macc. 2, 12, 41. Basil. IV, 
928 D. Macar. 592 A. 
δικαιοκριτικός, ἡ, dv, == δίκαιος καὶ κριτικός, just 
and discerning. Const, Apost. 2, 6 as ν. 1. 
δικαιοκτονέω, now, (κτείνω) to kill the righteous. 
Eust. Ant. 665 A. 
δικαιολογίζομαι — δικαιολογέομαι. 
Ach. 362. 
δικαιολογικός, 7, dy, 
Hermog. Rhet. 49, 6. 
δικαιολόγος, ov, 6, (δίκαιος, λέγω) L. causidicus, 
pleader, advocate. Arcad. 89,19.  Schol. 
Arist. Av. 1705. 
δικαιομετρία, as, 7, (μέτρον) just measure. Anast. 
Mon. 1656 C. 


Strab. 


δίκαιον κριτήριον, 


Theoph. Cont. 


Schol. Arist. 


(δικαιολόγος) judicial. 


δικαιονομέω, Now, (δικαιονόμος) —= δικαιοδοτέω. 
Philon I, 126, 81. 

δικαιονομία, as, ἧ, == δικαιοδοσία. Philon II, 
365, 27. 


δικαιονόμος, ov, 5, (δίκαιος, νέμω) —= δικαιοδότης. | δικάρδιος, ov, (καρδία) with two hearts. 


Dion C. 78, 22, 1. 
δικαιοποιέω (rrovéw) — δικαιοπραγέω. 
1144 B. 


Orig. I, 


381 


δίκαρπος 


δικαιοπραγής, és, (πράσσω) acting justly. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 1354, 


δικαιοπραγητέον —= δεῖ δικαιοπραγεῖν. Lambl. 
Adhort. 350. 
δικαιοπραγματεία, as, 7, —= δικαιοπραγία. Theod. 


Her. 1365 A. 

δικαιοπραγμοσύνη, ns, 7, (δίκαιος, πράσσω) —= 
δικαιοπραγία. Pseud-Heracl. apud Diog. 9, 
14. 

δικαιοπρακτικός, ἢ, dv, capable of doing right. 
Orig. Il, 96 A, 

δικαιοπραξία, as, 7, (δίκαιος, πρᾶξις) just act. 
Just. Tryph. 44. 47, et alibi. 

δίκαιος, a, ov, just. Apocr, Act. Pet. et Paul. 
22 Od γὰρ δίκαιόν ἐστιν .... ἵνα ἑαυτὸν εἴπῃς 
διδάσκαλον ἐθνῶν. Nic. I, 800 D Δίκαιόν ἐστιν 
ἵνα καὶ οἱ εὐλαβέστατοι μοναχοὶ ἐκφωνήσωσιν. 
- 2. Perfect, excellent. Jos. B. J. 6,1, 6. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 669 1). E Τὸ δικαιότατον κρέας, pork, 
(Compare Jambl. V. P. 282 Τὰ περιττὰ καὶ 
ἄδικα τῶν ἐδεσμάτων.) 

δικαιοσύνη, ns, ἧ, == ἐκπλήρωσις τῶν ἐντολῶν. 
Matt. 3,15. Chrys. VU, 161 E. 140 Β. 

δικαιόω, wow, to justify. Sept. Gen. 44, 16. 
Ex, 23, 7. Deut. 25,1. Tobit 12,5 Δικαι- 
otra αὐτῷ, he is entitled to it. Sir. 1, 22, et 
alibi. Jer. 3, 11 ᾿Εδικαίωσε τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ 
᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσυνθέτου Ἰούδα, Israel hath 
justified himself more than treacherous Juda, 
is less guilty than Juda. N. 7. passim. 
Just. Frag. 1600 Β. Hus. Il, 744 C Ae ὧν 
ἂν τὴν θείαν δικαιώσαιμεν κρίσιν. Greg. Naz. 
Π, 356 A Δικαιοῦται παρὰ τὸν μεγάλαυχον 
Φαρισαῖον, more than. 

δικαίωμα, atos, τὸ, ordinance, statute. Classical. 
Sept. Ex. 21,1. Lev. 25, 18, et alibi. —2. 
Justification ; opposed to κατάκριμα Paul. 
Rom. 5, 16. — 8 Righteousness. Sept. 
Baruch 2, 49. 

δικαίωσις, ews, 7, justification. Paul. Rom. 4, 
25. 5,18. Cyrill. A. I, 265 A. 

δικαμωτήριον, ov, τὸ, house of correction. Clas- 
sical. Hus. II, 1177 C. 1257 Β. FIV, 193 
B. Basil. I, 580 Ὁ. Pseuido-Dion, 736 
B. 

δικαιωτής, οὔ, 6, (δικαιόω) judge. 
D, et alibi. 

δικανικός, ἡ. dv, juridical, relating to judicial 
proceedings. Classical. — Τὸ δικανικὸν γένος 
(μέρος, εἶδος) τῆς ρητορικῆς, the judicial branch 
of rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 488, ὅ. Seat. 692, 
20. Diog. 7, 42. Liban. V. Dem. 6.—‘H 


Plut. I, 549 


δικανική, sc. τέχνη, the art of pleading. Greg. 
Th. 1069 B. 
adv. judicially. Poll. 4, 26. 
δικανός —= δεκανός. Ephes. 976 E. 
Ael. N. 


A. 11,40  Geopon. 12, 1, 2, μαρούλια. 
Rediecgs ov, (καρπός) L. bifer, bearing two crops 
ayear. Strab. 15,1, 20. 17, 3, 11. 


δικασία 


δικασία, ας, ἡ, (δικάζω) judgment. Aquil. Judic. 


12. 2.) ΡΒ. 1, 14. Provelsy 6: 

δίκασις, ews, 7, == preceding. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 277, p. 340, 7. 

δικασμός, ov, ὁ, == δικασία. Philon I, 133, 
37. 

δικαστέον == δεῖ δικάζειν. Philon I, 90, 1. 
Tsid, 845 D. 

δικαστήρ, pos, 6, —= Sixaorns. Babr. 118, 3. 


δικαστικῶς (δικαστικός), like a judge. Lucian. 
I, 789. 

δικάστρια͵ as, ἧ, (δικαστής) female judge. Lucian. 
I, 578. 

δικατάληκτος, ov, (καταλήγω) having two endings ; 
as pis or piv, δελφίς or SeAdiv. Also, with 
the last syllable long or short. Drac. 50, 
20. 81,5. Heph. 15, 26.27, Theodos. 987, 
18. 

δικελλίτης, ov, 6, one that uses the δίκελλα, dig- 
ger. Lucian. I, 115. 

δίκεντρος, ov, (κέντρον) with two stings, as a 


scorpion. Epiph. I, 1016 Ὁ. 

δίκερκος, ov, (κέρκος) with two tails. Ael. N. A. 
12, 3. 

dikepe, the Latin dicere = λέγειν. Plut. 
I, 312 E. 


δίκη, ns, ἡ, justice, right ; applied by the Py- 
thagoreans to several numbers. Theol. 
Arith. 12 (two). 31 (five). Plut, Il, 381 F 
(three). 

δικηγόρος, ov, 6, (δίκη, ἀγορεύω) advocate. Lyd. 
259, 20. 

δικηλίκτας, a, 6, = δεικηλίκτας. 
E. 

δίκηλος, ov, (κήλη) with two hydroceles. Paul. 
Aeg. 262. 

δικιόνιον, ov, τὸ, (κίων, κιόνιον) having two pil- 
lars. Porph. Cer. 210,17. 211, 18. 

δικλήματος, ov, with two κλήματα. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 488 A. ; 

Ἀδικογράφος, ov, ὁ, (δίκη, γράφω) writer of 
judicial speeches. Hyperid. apud Poll. 8, 24. 
Diog. 6, 15. 


Plut. I, 607 


δικοδίφης, ov, 6, (διφάω) pettifogger. Lucian. I, 
334. 
δικοδοσία = Sixatodocia. οί. 4, 16, 4 as 


ἘΠῚ 

δίκοκκος, ον, (δι-, κόκκος) with double kernel. 
Diose. 2, 111. 

δικόκτα, incorrect for δηκόκτα. 

δικολέκτης, ov, ὁ, == δικολόγοςς. Palladas 137, 

δικολόγος, ov, 6, (δίκη, λέγω) L. causidicus, ad- 
vocatus, advocate, pleader. Plut. Il, 473 B, 
et alibi. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Dioclet, G. 7, 
72. Macar. 605 Ὁ. 

δικόλουρος ov, See κόλουρος. 

δίκολπος, ov, (κόλπος) with two hollows. 
IV, 277 D. . 

δίκορμος, ov, (kopuds) with two trunks, as a tree. 
Artem. 424, 


Galen. 


382 


| δικότυλος, ov, holding two κοτύλαι. 


,ὔ 
δικτυωτὸς 


δίκορος, ον, (κόρη) with two pupils, as an eye. 
Mal. 392, 2, as an epithet. Phot. III, 624 
A. 

δικορραφία, as, 7, —= τὸ δικορραφεῖν. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 1019. 

δικόρυμβος, ov, (κόρυμβος) with two peaks, as a 
mountain. Lucian. I, 497. 

Posidon. 
apud Athen. 11, 89, p. 495 A. Strab. 16, 
3, 7. 

δικουρίων, incorrect for δεκουρίων. 

δίκρανον, ov, τὸ, (κάρα) pitchfork. Lucian. 1, 
120. Galen. Il, 88 D. ῥλγψη. 233. 

δικρόσσιος, ov, —= δίκροσσος. Arr. P. M. E. 6 
Λέντια καὶ δικρόσσια (read λέντια δικρόσ- 
ova ?). 

δίκροσσος, ov, (κροσσός) double-fringed. Poll. 
7, 72. Schol, Arist. Plat. 729. 

δίκροτος, ov, double-beating, as the pulse. Galen. 
Il, 259 A. Protosp. Puls. 31. 

δικταμινίτης, ov, 6, Of δίκταμον. 
οἶνος, wine flavored with dittany. 


Dosen Ὁ, 51. 


δικτατορεύω, evow, — δικτάτωρ εἰμί or γίγνομαι. 
Dion C.'43; Δ 1  49}.955.}} 
δικτατορία ΟΥ̓ δικτατορεία, ας, 7, —= δικτατοῦρα. 


Dion. Η. Tl, 1022. 1091, et alibi, Plut. I, 
175 C. II,318C. Dion C. 43, 14, 3. 

δικτατοῦρα, as, 7, the Latin dictatura, 
dictatorship. Lyd. 150, 11. 

δικτάτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin dictator. Polyb. 
8, 87, 6 seq. 3, 108, 4. 8,106, 1. Diod. ΤΙ, 
541, 31. Dion. H. II, 1021. 1034. Jos. Ant. 
14, 10, 2, τὸ Sevrepov. Plut. I, 176 C. 734 
D. Il, 768 A. App. I, 248, 29. II, 4, 55. 
58. Dion C. Frag. 17, 13. 

δίκτυ, τὸ, == δίκτυον. ΕἸ. M. 275, 27. 

δικτυάλωτος, ov, (δίκτυον, ἁλῶναι) taken with a 
net. Synes. 1308 1), 

δικτύδιον, ov, τὸ, Little δίκτυον. 
Clem. A. II, 625 A. 

δικτυεία, as, ἣ, (duxrvets) the catching of fish 
witha net. Ael. N. A. 12, 48. 

δικτυεύς, €ws, ἡ, (δίκτυον) one who catches fishes 
with a net. Strab. 8, 7, 2, p. 200,18. Poll. 
1, 96, et alibi. 

δικτυοειδής, és, (δίκτυον, EIAQ) net-like. Galen. 
IV, 485 E, et alibi. 

δικτυοειδῶς, adv. like a net. 
A. 

δίκτυον, Ov, τὸ, net. Hus. I, 865 C.D ra δέ 
κτυα, Li. cancelli, the balustrade separating 
the inner sanctuary from the main body of a 
church. 

δικτυόω, wow, (δίκτυον) to make like a net. 
Sept. Reg. 8, 7, 6.— 2. To catch in a net. 
Babr, 107, 11. 

δικτυώδης, ες, == δικτυοειδής. 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 99. 

δικτυωτός, 7, dv, (δικτυόω) made like a net, netted, 
reticulated. Sept. Ex. 27, 4, ἔργον, net-work. 


Poll. 7, 179. 


Theod. 1, 745 


Poll. 4, 116. 


δίκυκλος 


Judic. 5, 28 ἃ5 ν. 1. Polyb. 15, 80, 8, θύραι. 
Aristeas 10, Eus. II, 1209 B. —2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ δικτυωτόν, lattice. Sept. Reg. 4, 
1; 2. 

δίκυκλος, ov, (δι-, κύκλος) with two wheels, as a 
chariot. Dion C. 76, 7, 2. Liban. I, 25, 15. 

δικύμων, ov, (δι-, κῦμα) with two waves, Sibyl. 
5, 82. 10, 84, — διθάλασσος, referring to 
the Isthmus. 


δίκυρτος, ov, (κυρτός) two-humped camel. Geo- 
pon. 16, 22, 4. 
δίκωλος, ov, with two strands (twists). Nicom. 


Harm, 20, χορδή. ---- ὃ. With two κῶλα, as a 
mepiodos.  Herodn. Gr. Schem. 593, 3. 
Hermog. Rhet. 154, 20. Pseudo-Demetr. 20, 2. 

δικωπία, as, 7, (δίκωπος) a pair of oars used by 
one rower. Lucian. I, 490. 

διλάτωρ, διληγάτωρ, διλίκια, incorrect for δηλά- 
τωρ; δηληγάτωρ, δηλίκια. 

διλήμματος, ov, consisting of two λήμματα, a fig- 
ure of rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 167, 4. 
Joann, Sic. 124, 26.—2. Ambiguous. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 481, λέξις. 

διλογητέον — δεῖ διλογεῖν. Pseudo-Demetr. 87, 
17. 

διλογία, as, ἡ, (δίλογος) repetition ; opposed to 
ἅπαξ λέγειν. Classical. Pseudo-Demetr. 92, 
12. 

δίλογος, ov, double-tongued, deceitful. 
Tim. 1, 3, 8. Polye. 5. 

διλόφιος, a, ov, (λόφος) with two necks. Dioclet. 
G. 18, 46, τύλη, for two persons. 

διλοχία, as, n, two λόχοι of soldiers. 
else A el Χ Παίς. 8, 2: 

διλοχίτης, ov, 6, commander of a διλοχία. 
Tact. 9, 1. 

δίμακρος, ov, (δι-, μακρός) consisting of two long 
syllables ; as ἥκω. Drac. 59, 10. 

διμάχαιρος, ov, (μάχαιρα) with two swords, as a 
gladiator. Artem. 198. 

διμάχης, ov, 6, (δι-, μάχομαι) dragoon. Diod. 5, 
88. Poll. 1, 132. 

δίμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) of two measures of liquids 
or grain. Sept. Reg. 4, 7, 1 Δίμετρον κριθῶν, 
two measures of barley. Poll. 4, 167.— 2. 
Dimeter, of two measures, in versification. 
Drac. 134, 6, στίχος. 134, 13, μέτρον. Heph. 
5, 8. 

διμέτωπος, ov, (μέτωπον) two-fronted. App. II, 
755, 14. 

διμηναῖος, a, ov, == δίμηνος. 
v.l. Cyrill. A. X, 133 B. 

διμηνιαῖος, a, ov, —= δίμηνος. Classical. Gemin. 
788 B. Cleomed. 29, 28. 

Siunvos, ov, (δι-, μήν) L. bimestris, of two 
months. Polyb.17,10,4. Diod, 17, 64,— 
2. Substantively, ἡ δίμηνος, sc. περίοδος, the 
space of two months. Polyb. 6, 34, 3. Diod. 
17, 48. Gemin. 809 A. Dion, H. If, 1788, 
14. Plut. II, 909 B. 


Paul. 


Polyb. 10, 


Ael. 


Diod. 17, 64 as 


383 


διοίδησις 


δίμιτος, ον, (δι-, μίτος) quilled (twilled). Hes. 
Διβόλους χλαίνας, οἱ μὲν διμίτους, οἱ δὲ δι- 
mas. 

διμόδιον, ov, τὸ, —= δύο μόδιοι. Mal. 278, 15, 

διμοιρία, as, ἡ, two thirds, Dion. H. Ii, 1697, 
1.—2. Two ἐνωμοτίαι, equal to two fourths 
οῇα λόχος. Ael. Tact. 5, 2. 

διμοιριαῖος, a, ov, (Sipoipia) two thirds. 
Arch. 26. Mal. 103, 20. 

διμοιρίτης, ov, 6, (δίμοιρον) one that receives 
double pay. Arr. Anab. 6, 9, 3. 7, 23, 3. 
Lucian, I, 695, sailor. —2. Commander of 
a διμοιρία. Ael. Tact. 5, 2. 

Διμοιρίτης, ov, 6, commonly in the plural, Ac- 
μοιρῖται, Dimoeritae, the followers of Apolli- 
naris, because they asserted that the body of 
Christ had a human soul indeed, but was not 
endowed with a human mind, the divine 
mind supplying the place of the latter. 
Epiph. Tl, 640 B. 700 B. 873 Ο. Eust. 
Mon. 905 D. (Compare Athan. II, 1093 seq. 
Epiph. Il, 641 seq. Socr. 2, 46.) 

δίμοιρος, ον, of two μοῖραι. ---- Substantively, τὸ 
δίμοιρον, (88) one half of a degree. Hipparch. 
1061 D. Nicom. Harm. 19.— (Ὁ) the space 
between the end of the thumb and that of 
the forefinger ; called also διχάς, κοινόστομον. 
Heron Jun. 47, 18, σπιθαμῆς. 

Siva, 7, = δίνη Ὁ Doubtful. Sept. Job 13, 11. 

Ἐδίνησις, ews, ἡ, (δινέω) a whirling. Epicur. 
apud Diog. 10, 90. Erotian. 268. Plut. II, 
588 E. Hermes Tr. Poem. 94, 12. Diog. 
7, 132, revolution of the stars. 

δινώδης, es, (δίνη, EIAQ) eddying. Dion C. 68, 
13, 2. 

δίξεστον, ov, τὸ, == δύο ξέσται. 
Thesm. 847. 

διό (80 6) = διατί, wherefore ? 
C ᾽Αρσένιε, διό ἐξῆλθες ; 

Διογενισμός, οὔ, 6, (Διογένης) imitation of Dioge- 
nes the Cynic philosopher. Jul. 137 C. 

διόγκιος incorrect for διούγκιος. 

διογκόω —= ὀγκόω. Plut. II, 676 B, et alibi. 


Apollod. 


Schol. Arist. 


Apophth. 105 


Hermog. Rhet. 224, 8. Artem. 27. Galen. 
II, 264 D. Soran. 255, 24. 
διοδεύω, εύσω, (ὁδεύων) to travel through. Clas- 


sical. Sept. Gen. 12, 6, τὴν γῆν eis τὸ μῆκος 
αὐτῆς. Sap. 5, 7.11. Mace. 1, 10, 77. Polyb. 
2, 15, 5, τὴν χώραν. Philon 1, 470, 28. Plut. 
I, 511 C. 


δίοδον, ov, τὸ, —= δίοδος. Joann. Mosch. 3053 
A. 

διοιδαίνω (oidaivw) == διοιδέω. Clem. A. I, 
456 Β. Herodn. 8, 8, 2. 

διοιδέω = οἰδέω strengthened. Diod. 2, 12. 
Strab, 8, 5, 8, of the sea at high tide. Phi- 
lon Π, 638, 3. Diose. Iobol. 4. Jos. B. J. 


5, 12; 3. 
διοίδησις, ews, ἡ, (διοιδέω) = οἴδησις. Orig. Π, 
272 A; 


διοιδίσκόμαι 984 


διοιδίσκομαι == διοιδέωὄ. Galen. V, 185 B. 
Protosp. Puls, 69. 

διοικέω, to manage, govern. [Mal. 69, 2 ἐδιοί- 
κει —= διῴκει. 127, 14 ἐδιῳκοῦντο = διῳ- 
κοῦντο.] 

διοίκησις, ews, ἧ, government. Classical. Epict. 
1, 14, 7, ἡ θεία, divine dispensation. Just. 
Apol. 1,57. — 2. Dioecesis, province. 
Diod. 19, 91. . Strab. 18, 4, 12.17. Hus. Il, 
1185 B. Cyrill. A, X, 105 C, ἡ Αἰγυπτιακή. 
— 3. Diocese. Const. I, 2. Ephes. 8. 

διοικητής: οὔ, 6, (διοικέω) dioecetes, procu- 
rator, commissioner. Sept. Esdr. 2, 8, 36, τοῦ 
βασιλέως. Polyb. 27, 12, 2, of βασιλικοί. 
Clementin. 10, 14. Justinian. Novell. 120, 
6, 8 β΄. 128,16. Leo. Novell. 157, collector 
of taxes, —2. Director, governor. Hermes 
Tr. Poem. 5, 3. 

διοικητικός, n, dv, (διοικητής) regulating, govern- 
ing. Plut. 11, 885 B, rod παντός. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 160.161. Galen. II, 27 A. Clem. 
ΠΟ 371A. 

διοικήτρια, as, ἣ, stewardess. Schol. Arist. Eccl. 
212. 


διοικήτωρ, opos, ὃ, —= διοικητῆς. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 7, 6. 
διοικισμός, od, 6, (διοικίζω) —= διοίκισις. Dion. 


H, II, 1225, 10. Philon I, 459, 27. Plut. 
I, 188 D, deportation. 

διοικοδομή, ἧς, 7, —= οἰκοδομῆ. Aristeas 11. 

διοινοχοέομαι == oivoxoéw.  Posidon. apud 
Athen. 4, 38. 

διοιστρέω --- οἰστρέω. Diod. 4,12. Philostr. 
42. : 

διοκλάζω —= ὀκλάζω. 
22. 

διοκνέω == ὀκνέω. Athen. 18, 86, p. 607 E. 

διοκωχῆ; Hs, 7, —= διακωχή. Dion C. 47, 27, 2. 

διολκή, 7s, 9, (διέλκω) distraction, dispute, con- 
flict. Sext. 358, 8, et alibi. Orig. I, 933 Ὁ, 
Basil. I, 25 Ὁ, ἡ πρὸς τἀναντία. 

δίολκος, ov, 6, (διέλκω) a drawing across. Strab. 
8, 2,1. 8, 6,4. 22, the place at the Isthmus 
where vessels were drawn across. 

διολοθρεύω —= ddobpevw. Simoc. 151, 15. 

διολολύξω —= ὀλολύζξω. Genes. 73, 22. — 

διόλου — Sv ὅλου, wholly. Philon I, 616, 26. 

διολοφύρομαι == ὀλοφύρομαι strengthened. 
Polyb. 22, 9, 11. 

διομαλίζω —= ὁμαλίζω. Plut. I, 338 Ὁ. Seat. 
586, 23, to be in a siate of equanimity. 

διομαλισμός, od, 6, —= ὁμαλισμός. Herod. apud 
Orib. Il, 44, 4. Seat. 178, 29. 586, 20. 

διομαλύνω —= ὁμαλύνω. Plut. I, 130 D. 

διομήτωρ, opos, 7, == Διὸς μήτηρ, a mystical 
epithet of δυάς. Theol. Arith. 12. 

διομολόγησις, ews, 7, (διομολογέω) covenant, 
treaty. Polyb. 8, 27, 9.. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
205 72 

Atovis, ὃ, 6, (Διόνυσος) Dionys. Bekker, 1195. 


Genes. 78, 21. 114, 


διορθρίζω 


διονυσιάζω, dow, (Διονύσια) to celebrate the 
Dionysia. Lucian. Il, 516, tropically. 
Athen. 10, 68, p. 445 B. 

διονυσομανέω, now, (Διόνυσος, μαίνομαι) to be in 
a state of Bacchie frenzy. Philostr, 214. 

Διόνυσος, ov, 6, Dionysus. — Oi περὶ τὸν Διόνυ- 
gov τεχνῖται, L. histriones, stage -players. 
Polyb. 16, 21,8. Plut. I, 468 C. .Ael. N. 
A, 11,19. Philostr. 596. (See also Aristot. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 13.) — Lucian. I, 796 Οὐδὲν πρὸς 
τὸν Διόνυσον, —= ἀπροσδιόνυσον, nothing to the 
purpose. 

Διονυσώι, for Διονυσώ, 7, Dionyso. Inser. 
2151. 

δίοπος, ov, (δι-, ὀπή) with two holes. Poll. 4, ΤΊ. 
Athen. 4, 79. ~ 

διόπτειρα, as, 7, (Suomrnp) spy. Genes, 87, 8. 
18. 

διόπτομαι (ὄπτομαι) --- Siopdo. Theoph. Cont. 
677, 19. 

διόπτρα, as, ἧ; (διόπτης) spying-tube. Attal. 
apud. Hipparch. 1057 Β. Polyb. 10, 46, 1 
and 2. Gemin. 773 A. 821 A. Strab. 12, 
2,10, p. 515, 14. Papias 1261 A, of a phy- 
sician. — 2. A surgical instrument = δια- 
στολεύς. Galen: II, 93 1). 

διοπτρικός, ἡ; dv, pertaining to a διόπτρα. Strab. 
2, 1, 35, ὄργανον, = διόπτρα.. 

διόπτριον, ov, τὸ, little διόπτρα. Antyll. apud 
Orib. 111, 631, 5. 

διορατικός, ἡ, dv, (διοράω) L. perspicax, seeing 
through, penetrating, clear-sighted, sagacious. 
Maz. Tyr. 61, 2. Lucian, 11, 268. Clem. 
A. I, 285 B. 725 A. 1345 B. Hippol. 624 
A. Basil. 1, 146 A To διορατικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς; 
mental vision. — 2. Endowed with the gift of 
prophecy. Orig. I, 1169 C. Athan. I, 441 
B. II, 893 C. Chrys. 1, 465 E. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 57 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 294. 

διορατικῶς, adv. sagaciously, ete. Orig. III, 216 
B. 

διοργανόω = ὀργανόω. TLambl. V. P. 188, 

διοργάνωσις, ews, 7, —= ὀργάνωσις. Porphyr. 
V. Pyth. 62, of the mind. Jambi. V. P. 
140. 

διοργίζομαι —= ὀργίζομαι strengthened. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 3, 1. Polyb. 2, 8, 18. 4, 4, 4, et 
alibi. Diod. 14,14. Plut. I, 599 B. II, 553 
E. 

Stopyvidopat, ὦσομαι, (διά, dpyvidw) to stretch 
one’s own arms. Hipparch. 1081 C, 1084 
B. 

διορθόω, ὦσῳ, to amend, correct a literary per- 
formance. Plut. 11, 334 C, et alibi. Diog. 
9, 113.— Mid. διορθόομαι, (@) to amend one’s 
ways, to reform one’s self. Can, Apost. 51. 
—(b) Transitively = διορθόω. Clem. R. 
1, 21 -σασθαί τινα. 

διορθρίζω == ὀρθρίζω. Sept. Reg. 1, 29, 10 
as v. 1. 


| 
] 
| 
. 


eee 


διόρθωσις 


διόρθωσις, ews, ἡ, correction, emendation, recen- 
sion, edition, in criticism. Strab, 13, 1, 27. 
Diog. 8, 66. 

διορθωτέον — δεῖ διορθοῦν. 
ΤΠ, 97, 8. 

διορθωτής, od, 6, (διορθόω) corrector, regulator. 
Sept. Sap. 7,15. pict. 3, 7, 1, an officer. 
Plut. I, 87 D, of a state. ahey tea cor- 
rector, editor. Diod. 15, 6. 

διορθωτικῶς (διορθωτικός), adv. by correcting. 
Orig. I, 504 C. 

διορία, incorrect for διωρία. 

διόρισμα, ατος, τὸ, principle. 
7, p. 11. 

διορισμός, ov, 6, decree. Tzym. Novell. 302. 

διοριστικός, ἡ, ὄν, (διορίζω) L. separativus, ca- 
pable of distinguishing. Iren. 1, 3,5. Seat. 
203, 23, rod ἀληθοῦς καὶ τοῦ ψευδοῦς. Ἶ 

διορκισμός, od, 6, (ὁρκίζω) assurance upon oath. 
Polyb. 16, 26, 6, ὡς ἀστοχήσειν. 

διόρκωσις, ews, 7, (ὁρκόω) — preceding. Genes. 
71, 16. 

διορμάω — ὁρμάω. 

διόροφος, ον, —= διώροφος. 

διορυκτίς, ίδος, ἡ, —= ἡ διορύσσουσα. 
Arch. 14, v. 1. διορυκτρίς. 

διορυχή, ἧς, ἡ, (διορύσσω) a digging through. 
Diod. 11, 490, 51. Philon I, 626, 24. 

δῖος, ov, ὃ, dius, a Macedonian month, = νοέμ- 
Bpwos. Jos. B. J. 2, 19,9. Galen. IX, 8 C. 
Eus. II, 1464 C, μήν. 1480 B. 1484 Β. 

διοσκορία, as, ἣ, (Διὸς κόρη) a mystical epithet 
of the number three (τριάς). Nicom. apud 
Phot. Tl, 596 B. ° 

Διοσκοριανοί, ὧν, oi, (Διόσκορος) Dioscoriani, 
the followers of Dioscorus. Tim. Presb. 44 
C. 

διοσκορίνθιος, ov, 6, (Διὸς Κόρινθος) dioscorin- 
thius, the name of an intercallary (?) month. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 21. 

διοσφραίνω (ὀσφραίνομαι), to cause to smell. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 1075. 

διότι = διατί; why? Sept. Judic. 5, 28 Διότι 
ἠσχύνθη ἅρμα αὐτοῦ ; 

διούγκιος, ov, (δι-, οὐγκία) weighing two ounces. 
Porph, Cer. 474, 9. — 2. Substantively, τὸ 
διούγκιον, duae unciae, sextans, two ounces. 
Antec. 2, 14, 5. 

διουρέω —= otpew. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 64. 

διουρητικός, ἡ, dv, (Stovpew) diureticus, di- 
uretic. Diocl. apud Galen. VI, 301 Ὁ. 
Xenocr. 47. Diose. 1, 4, p. 14. 

διοχέομαι — ὀὐχέομαι (ὀχέω). Genes. 111, 11. 

διόχλησις, ews, 7, —= ἐνόχλησις. Eus. VI, 52 B. 


Antyll. apud Orib. 


Porphyr. Abst. 1, 


Max. Tyr. 164, 16. 
Hippol. 632 C. 
Apollod. 


διοχυρόω —= ὀχυρόω. Polyb. 5, 46, 3. 

διοχύρωσις, ews, 7, —= ὀχύρωσις. Genes, 64, 16. 

διπαλαιστιαῖος, a, ov, = διπάλαιστος. Apollod. 
Arch, 26. 


δίπελμος, ov, (πέλμα) L. bdisolis, double-soled. 
Dioclet. G. 9, 12. 
49 


385 


διπλόος 


διπενθημιμερής, ἔς, ee of two πενθημιμερὴ 


Coe =| Ss ). Heph. 15, 12. 
Schol. Arist. ‘Pac. 775. 
Simerpos, ov, (πέτρα) of two stones. Epiph. TI, 


300 D, apparently a proper name. 


διπηχυαῖος, a, ov, == Simnyus. Diosc. 1, 27. 
Sext. 386, 28. 
διπλάδιος, ov, == διπλάσιος. Antip. S. 61. 


διπλασιάζω, to become double. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
et Paul. 36.— 2. 70 reduplicate, in gram- 
mar. Lucian. II, 563. 

διπλασίασις, ews, ἡ, (διπλασιάζω) L. dupli- 
catio, duplication. Nicom. 85, 

διπλασιασμός, ov, 6, (διπλασιάζω) a doubling : 
duplication. Sept. Job 42,10. Plut. Il, 507 
A. 718 F. Diog. 8, 83, of the cube. — 2. 
In grammar, the doubling of a consonant, as 
in ὅττι, ᾿Αχιλλεύς. Tryph. 17. Drac. 86, 
13.—38. Reduplication (γέγραφα). Apollon. 
D. Synt. 323, 6. 

διπλασιεπιδιμερῆς, €s, (διπλάσιος, ἐπιδιμερήῆς) 


twice and two thirds as large; as 8 : 3. 
Nicom. 104. 
διπλασιεπιδίτριτος, ov, (ἐπιδίτριτος) —= preced- 


ing. Boiss. 1V, 420. 

διπλασιεπίεκτος, ov, (ἐπίεκτος) twice and one 
sixth as large ; as 13:6, Nicom. 102. 

διπλασιεπίπεμπτος, ov, (ἐπίπεμπτος) twice and 
one fifth as large: as 11:5. Nicom. 102. 

διπλασιεπιτέταρτος. ov, (ἐπιτέταρτος) twice and 
one fourth as large; as 9:4. Nicom. 102. 

διπλασιεπιτετραμερής, és, (ἐπιτετραμερής) twice 
and four fifths as large ; as 14:5. Nicom. 
104. 

διπλασιεπιτριμερής, és, (ἐπιτριμερήῆς) twice and 
three fourths as large; as 11:4. Nicom. 
104. 

διπλασιεπίτριτος, ov, (ἐπίτριτος) twice and one 
third as large ; as 7:3. Nicom. 101, 102. 

διπλασιεφήμισυς, v, (ἐφήμισυς) twice and one 
half as large; as 5:2. Nicom. 101. 

διπλασίων, ov, — διπλάσιος. Rare in classical 
Greek. Philon I, 22, 12, λόγος, duplicate 
ratio (1 X 2°). 

δίπλεθρος, ov, of two πλέθρα. ---- 2. Substantive- 
ly, τὸ δίπλεθρον, —= δύο πλέθρα. Polyb. 34, 
12,5  Strab. 7, 7,4 = τρίτον σταδίου. 

δίπλευρος. ov, (πλευρά) with two flanks. 
Tact. 36, 4. 

Surdoid.ov, ov, τὸ, little Surdois. 
A. 

διπλοΐς, Sos, ἡ, (διπλόος) a kind of cloak. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 2,19. 1, 24, 6. Job 29, 14. Baruch 
5,2. Antip. S. 80. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2. 

διπλοκαρδία, as, 4, (καρδία) double-mindedness : 
duplicity. Barn. 20. (Compare Hippol. 
Haer. 86, 94.) 

διπλόος ods, én ἢ. dov οὖν, double. Apophth. 
Agath. 20 Διπλᾶς νηστεύειν, sc. ἡμέρας, to 
fast two days in succession. — 2 Dubius, 


Ael. 


Eust. Ant. 640 


διπλοσήμαντος 


uncertain. Philon I, 302, 84, λέξις. --- 8. 
Double consonants (Z ZW). Dion. Thr. 682, 
8. Dion. H. V, 78,4. Drac. 31,16, Heph. 
1,6. Aristid. Q. 44. Iren. 605 A, γράμμα. 
Sext. 622, 10. --- 4. Double, with reference 
to the two natures in Christ. Greg. Naz. I, 
328 C, God and man, — 5. Substantively, 
ἡ διπλῆ, (@) sc. ἐσθής = διπλοῖς. Sext. 41, 
31. Philostr. 385. — Sept. Sir. 50, 2, quid Ὁ 
— (Bb) a critical mark. Heph. Sign. 15, 1. 
4. Diog. 3, 65.66. Schol. Arist. ΝΡ. 275. 
563. 575. — (€) sc. σκυτάλη or ράβδος, cud- 
gel, rod. Gregent. 592 A. 584 ΒΡ. (Com- 
pare Genes. 112, 9 Μαστίζεται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δι- 
mois ἐν φραγελλίοις τριάκοντα). --- (4) du- 
plicity. Themist. 814, 30? Theod. III, 409 
A. [Comparative διπλότερος. App. I, 13, 
97, τινός. See also διπλῶς.] 

διπλοσήμαντος, ov, (σημαίνω) with double mean- 
ing. Schol. Arist. Nub, 225. 

δίπλουτος, ov, (πλοῦτος) doubly rich. Schol. 
Clim. 652 D. 

Ἀδιπλόω, ὦσω, (διπλόος) to double. 
6) Ὁ, 19. -sApocm18, ὃ. Pit Aleta. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 823, 11. Diog. 6, 18. 22. 

δίπλωμα, atos, τὸ, double pot, a kind of pot. 
Diose. 2, 95. Galen. XIII, 535 B. 

διπλῶς (διπλόος), adv. doubly, twice as much. 
Matt. 23, 15 διπλότερον. Martyr. Poth. 
1429 C Διπλότερον παρὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς κολαζό- 
μενοι. 

διποδία, ας, ἡ, dipody, two feet, a pair of feet, in 
versification. Drac. 124, 8. 134,10. Heph. 
A, 4. 12,1. Aristid, Q. 52. 

δίπολις, ews, 9. (δι-, modus) double city, a city 
composed of two parts. Strab. 3, 4, 8. 14, 
1, 43. 

διποτατεύω, διποτάτος, incorrect for δηποτατεύω, 
δηποτᾶτος. 

διπούνδιος, ov, 6, the Latin dipondius or 
dupondius, sc. nummus. Lyd. 109, 16. 


Xen. Hell. 


— 2. Raw recruit, = νεοστράτευτος, τίρων. 
Lyd. 109, 12. 
διπροσωπῖται, ὧν, οἷ, (πρόσωπον) = διφυσῖται. 


Eust. Mon. 924 Β. 

διπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) L. bifrons, with two 
faces, double-faced. Patriarch. 1101 B. 
Plut. 11, 269 A, Janus. Clementin. 2, 32. 
Artem. 213, Hecate. Herodn. 1, 16, 6. —2. 
Denoting two persons, with reference to the 
possessive pronouns, because they imply the 
owner and the thing possessed. Drac. apud 
Apollon. D. Pron. 401 A. 280 A, 

δίπτυχος, ov, folded, doubled. — 2, Substan- 
tively, ra Simrvxa, sc. δελτία, diptycha, 
diptych. Socr. 7, 25, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Cyril. 
A. X, 360 C. 352 B. Chal. 1613 B. Theod. 
ΤΠ, 1265 Ὁ, ra ἐκκλησιαστικά. Tim. Presb. 
44 A. Theod. Lector. 220 B. Const. (536), 
1052 B. 1153 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, 


386 


δίσημος 


δ ε. Mal. 484,12, τὰ ἅγια. Stud. 1748 Β. 
Cerul. 788 Ὁ. ---Ἰὰ the Ritual, τὰ δίπτυχα 
τῶν ζώντων contains the name of the living ; 
τὰ δίπτυχα τῶν κεκοιμημένων, of the dead, 
Pseudo-Marc. Liturg. 285. (Compare Epiph. 
1,508 A. 513 B. 829A. Chrys. XII, 761 D.) 
δίπτωτος, ov, (δι-, πίπτω) diptote, having only 
two cases. Apollon. D. Pron, 376 Β. 
δίπυλος, ov, double-gated. — Substantively, τὸ 
δίπυλον, the temple of Janus. _ Plut. 11, 322 B. 
διπύρηνος, ov, (πυρήν) with two kernels. Galen. 
III, 212, τὸ διπύρηνον, sc. ὄργανον, a surgical 
instrument. Paul. Aeg. 146. 148. 

δίπωλος, ov, (πῶλος) drawn bytwo horses. Chron. 
207, 17. 

διρέκτος, a, ov, the Latin directus. Antec. 1, 
14, 1. 

διριβιτώριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin diribitorium. 
Dion C. 55, 8, 3. 

διριγεύω, the Latin dirigo, to escort. Chron. 
530. Mal. 322, 10. Porph. Cer. 62, 21. 
Suid. Anptyevopevos, ὀψικευόμενος. Ἔστι δὲ 
ἡ λέξις Ῥωμαϊκή. 

δίρρυθμος, ον, of two ρυθμοί (feet). Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 204, Nub. 707. 

Sipputos, ov, (pew) flowing in two directions. 
Heron Jun. 220, 32, στέγη, with two sides 
sloping down. 

δίς (δύο), adv. twice. Diosc. 2,86 Ais τοσοῦτον 
χωροῦσαν ἢ ὅσον ἐστὶ τὸ μέλλον θεραπεύεσθαι. 
Apophth. 380 A Δὶς τὸν μῆνα παρέβαλον αὐτοῖς, 
= δὶς τοῦ μηνός, twice in a month. — In cases 
like the following, the word or words coming 
after δίς are to be repeated. Insecr. 4352 
᾿Αρτέμων δὶς Διονυσίου, for ᾿Αρτέμων Διονυσίου 
Διονυσίου, Artemon the son of Dionysius the 
son of Dionysius, 4380, ε, Als Μελεάγρου Ka- 
oTopos. 

δισάκκιον, ov, τὸ, (Sis, σάκκος) bisaccium, 
double bag, a bag with two pouches. Cosm. 
Ind. 441 C. Porph. Cer. 470, 14. 

δισδέκατος, ov, — δὶς δέκατος, —= εἰκοστός, twen- 
tieth. Pesell. Jatric. 263. 

δισέβδομος, ov, —= δὶς ἕβδομος, —= τεσσαρεσκαι- 
δέκατος, fourteenth. Psell. Iatric. 261. 

δισεγγόνη, ns, 9, (ἐγγόνη) L. adneptis, fourth 
granddaughter. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 

δισέγγονος, ov, 6, (ἔγγονος) L. adnepos, fourth 
grandson. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 

δίσεκτος, ov, (dis, ἕκτος) == βίσεξτος. 
Conf. Comput. 1221 D. 

δισεξαδέλφη; ns, ἡ, (δίς. ἐξαδέλφη) second female 
cousin. Jejun, 1893 D. 

δισεξάδελφος, ov, (ἐξάδελφος) second cousin. 
Schol. Apoll. Rh. 3, 359. 

SicepOos, ov, (ἑφθός) twice boiled.  Diosc. 2, 
146. Galen. VI, 361 C. 

δίσημος, ov, (σῆμα) consisting of two times 
(shorts).  Aristid. Q. 84. --- Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 801, 4 = δίχρονος, long or short. 


M ax. 


δίσκαλμος 


δίσκαλμος, ον, (σκαλμός)) with two thole-pins, two- 
oared. Synes. 1337 C. 

δισκάριον, ov, τὸ, (δίσκος) small salver, saucer, 
Chron. 714, 13. 

δισκέλιον; ov, τὸ, (δι-, σκέλος) a frame with two 
legs. Leo. Tact. 11, 26. : 

δισκέλλιον, ov, τὸ, == δισκάριον. Euchol. 

δισκεύς, ews, 6, (δίσκος) having the form of a 
disk. Lyd. 101,16. 102, 5, comet. 

δισκεύω, to stone? Athan. I, 229 A. 

δισκοβολέω, now, (δισκοβόλος) —= δισκέω, δι- 
σκεύω. Galen. VI, 80 C. 88 Ὁ. 

δισκοβόλος, ον, (δίσκος, βάλλω) discobolus, 
pitching the quoit. Lucian. III, 46. 

δισκοειδής, ἐς, (δίσκος, EIAQ) quoit-like. Agathar. 
192,12. Diosc. 2,185 (186). Plut. II; 288 
B. 891 Ὁ, et alibi. Achill. Tat. 960 A. Diog. 
8, 77. 

δισκοκάλυμμα; ατος, τὸ, (δίσκος, κάλυμμα) a cloth 
for covering the chalice. Sophrns. 3985 C. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 953 D. Pseudo-Germ. 400 
C. 

δισκόομαι, ὦθην, to be formed like a δίσκος. Lyd. 
279, 22. 

δισκοποτήριον, ov, τὸ, (δίσκος, ποτήριον) com- 
munion-cup, chalice. Theoph. Cont. 430, 5. 
Cedr. II, 182,17. Vit. Nil. Jun. 137 C. 

δισκόραξ, axos, 6, —= δὶς κόραξ, twice a crow. 
Lucian. I, 187 v. 1. δυσκόραξ. 

δίσκος, ov, 6, discus, salver, tray, waiter. 
Poll.6, 84. Phryn. Ῥ. 5. 17,18. Seat. 
733, 4. --- 2. Patin, the salver on which the 
sacramental bread is placed. Socr. 7, 21. 
Euagr. 2873 Τὴ. 2876 C. Joann. Mosch. 
2869 D. 8018 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3985 B. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 953 D.—38. Dise. Plut. II, 
890 F. 891 A. WHippol. 852 A. Archel. 
1440 B, of the moon. Prise. 182, 7. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 924 C. 

δισκούρσωρ, incorrect for δισκούσσωρ. 

δισκουσσίων, 7, the Latin discussio. Niu. 
Epist. 2, 22, p. 209 B. Just. Imper. Novell. 4. 

δισκούσσωρ, opos, 6, the Latin discussor. 
Sophrns. 3657 B. 

δισκοφόρος, ov, (δίσκος, φέρω) holding the discus. 
Lucian, IV, 45. 

ducpdupn, ns, 7, (δίς, μάμμη) L. atavia, fourth 
grandmother. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 

δισμυρίανδρος, ov, (δισμύριοι, ἀνήρ) containing two 
myriads of men. Strab, 12, 7, 3. 

δισμυριάς, ddos, 7, —= δύο μυριάδες. 
16. 

δισμύριοι, at, a, (dis, μύριοι) two myriads, twenty 
thousand. Lucian, I, 846. 

δίσπαππος, ov, 6, (πάππος) L. atavus, fourth 
grandfather. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 

δισπιθαμιαῖος, a, ov, = δισπίθαμος. 
171 (172). ; 


Apoe. 9, 


Diose. 2, 


387 


δίστροφος 


δισπόνδειος, ον, (δι-, σπονδεῖος) dispondéus, 
double spondee(----). Drac. 129, 18, 
Heph. 3, 3, p. 26. Hermog. Rhet. 231, 18. 
Aristid. Q. 48 -eios. Terent. M. 1478 -ἴος. 

δισπορέω, now, (δι-, σπόρος) to sow twice. Strab. 
16, 4, 2 -εἶσθαι. 

δισσάκις (δισσός), adv. twice. 
ἑνδεκέτις, twenty years old. 

δισσακιτετρόργυιος, ov, —= δισσάκις τετρόργυιος. 
Antip. S. 14. 

δισσεύσω, evow, (δισσός) to double. Steph. Diac. 
1076 C. 

δισσόκερας, atos, 6, = δίκερως. 
C (quoted). 

δισσολογέω or διττολογέω, now, (δισσολόγος) to 
say twice, to repeat. Epiph, Ill, 240 A. 
Euthal, 724 B. 

δισσολογία, as, 7, (δισσολόγος) repetition of a 
word, Epiph. 1, 220 B. III, 240 A. 

δισσολογίζω — diacodoyéw. Epiph. I, 220 A. 

δισταγμός, ov, ὁ, (διστάζω) doubt, uncertainty. 
Agathar. 120, 8. Clem. R. 1, 46 Βαλεῖν τινὰ 
eis δισταγμόν. Plut. I, 214 E. Apollon. 1). 
Synt. 264, 16. 

διστάδιος, ov, (δι-, στάδιον) two stadia long. App. 
I, 274, 73. 

διστάζω, to doubt. Classical. Barn. 780 A, 
δοῦναι. Orig. II, 477 B, ἵνα λέγῃ, that he 
should say. 

διστακτικός, ἡ, ov, (διστάζω) L.dubitativus, 
expressing doubt. Apollon, 1). Synt. 264, 10, 
the subjunctive mood. Orig. IV, 304 A. B. 

διστακτικῶς, adv. L. dubitative, doubtingly. 
Orig. IV, 557 A. 

δίστεγος, ov, (δι-, στέγη) of two stories, as a 


Antip. S. 85, 


Eus. II, 221 


house. Strab. 15, 3,8. Diose. 5, 85. Jos. 
B. J. 5, 5, 4. : 

,διστιχής, és, == δίστιχος. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
929. 


διστιχία, as, 7, (δίστιχος) two sets of eyelashes 
in the same eye; a disease. Galen. I, 270 
F. 391 B. Paul. Aeg. 112.— 2. Distich 
= δύο στίχοι. Heph. Poem. 1, 5. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 476. 

διστιχίασις, ews, 7, essentially — preceding. 
Paul. Aeg. 100. 

διστίχιον, ov, τὸ, distich. 
1353. 

δίστιχος, ov, (δι-, στίχος) of two rows. Plut. ΤΊ, 
906 B. —2. Of two verses. Lucian. II, 125. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 476 τὸ δίστιχον, distich. 

διστράλιον, ov, τὸ, (dextrale) Dbattle-aze. 
Porph, Cer. 78. 81,18, 148, 15, μονοπέλυ- 
κον. Schol. Hom. Il. 28, 856. 

δίστρατον = ἀδέστρατον (see ἀδέστρατος). Leo. 
Tact. 10, 7. 

δίστριον, ov, τὸ, (dextrale) = σιδηρᾶ κορύνη, 
iron mace. Simoc. 821, 24. 


Schol. Arist. Nub. 


δισπίθαμος, ov, (δι-, σπιθαμή) two spans long. | δίστροφος, ov, (δι-, στρέφω) twisted twice. 


Diose. 3, 77 (84). 


Meges apud Orib. II, 638, 2. 


δισυλλαβέω 388 


δισυλλαβέω, Now, —= δισύλλαβός εἰμι. Apollon. 
D. 8606. 873.C. 

δισυλλαβία, as, 7, (δισύλλαβος) —= δύο συλ- 
λαβαί. Drac. 39,9. 180, 29.  Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 1263. 

δισύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) disyllabus, disyl- 
labic. Dion. Thr. 641,18. Dion. H, V, 62, 
4. 104,13. Drac. 18, 8. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
322 A. 334 B. 

δισυλλάβως, adv. in two syllables. Drac. 29, 25. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 304 A. Phryn.158. Athen. 
10, 66. 

δισύπαρχος, ov, twice ὕπαρχος. Greg. Naz. I, 
1113 C. 

δισύπατος, ov, 6, (δίς, ὕπατος) twice consul. 
Epict. 4, 1, 6. Plut. Il, 777 B. Philostr. 
Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 1. 

δισχιλιάς, ddos, ), == δύο χιλιάδες. Sept. Mace. 
1, 9, 4. | 

δίσχιστος, ov, (di-, σχίζω) split. Greg. Naz. I, 
1099 A, like a pen. Porph. Cer. 473, 9, 
gown. Achmet. 157, p. 129, ἱμάτιον. 

δίσχοινος, ov, two σχοῖνοι long —= ἑξήκοντα στά- 
dior. Strab. 1, 1, 23. 12, 3, 34. 

δισώματος, ov, (σῶμα) double-bodied. Diod. 4, 
12, p. 258, 39. 

δίσωμος, ov, = δισώματος. Ptol. Tetrab. 32, 
in astrology. Seat. 730, 11, ζῴδιον. Hippol. 
Haer. 218, 68. 

διτάγιον, ov, τὸ, (rayn) double ration. Porph. 
Cer. 479, 21. 

διτάλαντον, ov, τὸ, == δύο τάλαντα. Sept. Reg. 
4, 5, 38. 

διτονέω, now, (dirovos) to have two accents ; as 
Νέα πόλις, for Νεάπολις. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
8868 Β. C. Adv. 569, 14. 

δίτονον, ov, τὸ, (δι-, τόνος) ditone. Plut. 11, 480 
Ἄς 091 Ἐὰ 

διτρόχαιος, ov, 6, (τροχαῖος) double trochee 
(oly) Drach 129;5165) ΦΗ͂Ι Χ519: 
Aristid. Q. 48. 55. 

δίτροχος, ov, (τροχός) L. birotus, with two wheels. 
Dioclet. G. 15, 31. Men. P. 381, 20. 

δίτυλος, ov, (τύλος) two-humped camel. Diod. 
2, 54, p. 166, 24. 

διυβρίζω — ὑβρίζω. Genes. ΤΊ, 15. 

διυγιαίνω (ὑγιαίνω), to be perfectly healthy. 
TIambl. V. P. 220 -ava. 456. 

διυλίζω, iow, (ὑλίζω) to strain or filter thor- 
oughly, to refine, clarify, purify. Sept. 
Amos 6, 6. Matt. 23, 24, τὸν κώνωπα, 
apparently a proverbial expression. Diosc. 
1,186. 2, 84.86. 5,82. .Plut. Il, 692 Ὁ. 
Galen, XIII, 468 D. Clem. A. I, 1060 B, 
gold. 

διύλισμα, ατος, τὸ, (διυλίζω) strained liquor. 
Galen. XIII, 468 B. 

διυλισμός, 0d, 6, (διυλίζω) a straining, purifica- 
tion, Tren. 1,14, 8, p. 612 A. Clem. A. I, 
288 B. 


διφρυγές 


διυλιστήρ, ρος, 6, = ἦθμός. Epiph, 111, 284 B. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 535. 

διυλιστήριον, ov, τὸ, == Hebrew μασμαρώθ 
(AID), snuffers. Epiph. 11, 509 D. 

διυπηρετέομαι —= ὑπηρετέομαι. Simoc. 84, 2. 

Ἐδιυπνίζω (ὑπνίζω), to wake from sleep. Orig. 
I, 1141 10. — Mid. διυπνίζομαι, to awake. 
Diocl. apud Orib. Tl, 168, 13. Jos. Ant. 5, 
10, 4 as v. l. Patriarch. 1049 A. Artem. 
191. — 2. Neuter, to awake. Lucian. II, 
670. Artem. 101. 

διυπνισμός, od, 6, = τὸ διυπνίζειν.  Pseudo- 
Theophyl. B. TV, 1193 A. 

διυφαίνω (ὑφαίνω), to interweave. Aristeas 12. 
Lucian, 11, 81. 

dwn, Hs, ἡ, (bn) texture, cloth. Aristeas 11. 

διυφίημι = bpinus. Philon 11, 319, 20. 

διφαλαγγαρχία, as, 7, double φαλαγγαρχία ; 
called also μέρος and κέρας. Ael. Tact. 
9, 9. 

dupadayyia, as, ἡ, (φάλαγξ) double phalanz, 
Polyb. 2,66, 9. 12, 20,7. Ael. Tact. 36, 4. 
37, 2. 

didas, ὁ, a snake so called. Dubious. Artem. 
164. 

διφένσωρ, incorrect for δηφένσωρ. 

διφθερόω, wow, to cover with διφθέραι. Strab. 
1% 8. 4b 

διφθέρωμα, atos, τὸ, piece of leather (roll). 
Theodtn. Esai. 8, 1. 

διφθογγογραφέω, now, (dipboyyos, γράφω) to 
write with a diphthong.  Schol. Arist. Ach. 
581. Nub. 1356. 

dipboyyos, ov, (δίς, φθόγγος) having two sounds. 
Nicom. Harm. 19.— 2. Substantively, ἡ di- 
POoyyos, sc. συλλαβή, diphthongus, diph- 
thong, in grammar, Dion. Thr. 631, 10, 
639,13. Drac. 4, 5. Heph.1, 2. Terent. 
ΜΗ. 378, 407. 428. 437. [Dionysius of Thrace 
recognizes only AI, AY, EI, EY, OI, OY. 
Draco speaks of six proper diphthongs, ΑἹ, 
AY, ΕἸ, EY, OI, OY, and four improper, AI 
(long A), HI, QI, YI. He does not seem to 
regard HY, QY as improper diphthongs. 
The grammarians say nothing about AY 
(long A), as in αὗτός, ταὐτοῦ, for ὁ αὐτός, τοῦ 
αὐτοῦ. 

διφορέω, to bear double. —2. Mid. διφορέομαι, 
to be pronounced or written in two ways ; as 
ἀλοάσω ἀλοήσω, ἄνω (-—or_—). Drac. 15, 
12. 16,12. Theodos, 1017, 2.—38. To have 
two meanings. Eudoc. M, 278.—4. To be 
narrated in two different ways, as a story. 
Eudoc. M. 284. 

διφρίδιον, ov, τὸ, == διφρίσκος. Schol. Arist. 
Ran, 121. 

δίφρος, ov, 6, the Roman sella currulis. Polyb. 
26,10, 7. 32,5, 3. Diod. 5,40. Dion. H. 
III, 1724, 18. Dion C. 54, 10, 5. 

διφρυγές, Eos, τὸ, (δι-, φρύγω) diphryges, 


αν ὐπὸ υυυ ιν νὰ δ ὴνκ 


διφύλλιον 


tutty. Zopyr. apud Orib. I, 587, 13. Diose. 
5,119 (120). Galen, XIII, 261 C. 
διφύλλιον, ov, τὸ, (φύλλον) two-leaved pamphlet. 
Const. III, 1016 C. 
δίφυλλος, ov, of two leaves. Cosm. Ind. 444 
Aupvoira, av, (φύσις) Diphysitae, an epithet 
applied by the Monophysites to the adher- 
ents of the Chaleedonian council, who be- 
lieved in two natures in Christ. Apophth. 
432 B. Tim. Aelur, 273 D. 
*Sipevos, ov, (φωνή) double-voiced. Hence, 
speaking two languages. Philistus apud Poll. 


2, 111. Diod. 11,110, Ρ. 247, 86. Arr. P. 
M. E. 20. 

δίχα = advev. Dion. H. V, 195, 7, μέτρου. 
Seat. 40, 5. 


Ἀδιχάζω, άσω, (δίχα) to divide into two parts, to 
bisect. Plat. Pol. 264 D. Nicom. 75. 78, 
a number. Matt. 10, 35, tropically. tol. 
Gin. 1285 C Οἱ δέκα λόγοι ἐκεῖνοι, οἱ ἐν ταῖς 
δυσὶ πλαξὶ δεδιχασμένοι, five on each table. 
Sext. 448, 8.—2. To cleave, toopen. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 9, 3 ᾿Εδιχάσθη ἡ γῆ. 

διχάλα, ας, ἡ, (δίχηλος) a cleft, two prongs, ap- 
plied to the figure A. Galen. 11, 371 B. 


διχάς, άδος, 7, —= δίμοιρον, κοινόστομον. Heron 
Jun, 47, 17. 
δίχαλκον, ov, τὸ, —= δύο χαλκοῖ, a weight. 


Diose. 4, 152 (155), p. 639. Poll. 9, 65. 

διχασμός, ov, 6, (διχάζω) division into two. 
Nicom. 80. Pseud-Athan. IV, 997 B. 

διχαστήρ, ἢρος, 6, —= τομεύς, incisor, fore-tooth. 
Poll. 2, 91. 

διχηλεύω = following. Aristeas 18. 

διχηλέω, now, (dixndos) to be cloven-footed. 
Sept. Lev. 11, 3. 11, 4, ὁπλήν. Aristeas 18. 
Philon 1, 320, 18. 

διχηλία, as, ἡ, the being cloven-footed. 
18. Cyrill. H. 1, 920 B. 

διχίτων, ov, (δι-, χιτών) with two coats. Protosp. 
Corp. 65, 4. 69, 2. 

διχίτωνος, ov, = preceding. Galen. I, 240 D, 
σῶμα. 

διχογνωμοσύνη, ns, ἧ, the being διχογνώμων. 
Poll. 8, 153 

διχογνώμων, ov, (δίχα, γνώμη) wavering in opin- 
ion. Plut. II, 11D. Poll. 8, 153. 

διχογραφέω, now, (δίχα, γράφω) 40 write (spell) 
in two different ways. Steph. B. p, 258. 

δίχολος, ov, (di-, χολή) with double gall-bladder. 
pel Ν. Α. 11, 29. 

διχομηνία, ας, ἧ, (διχόμηνος) the middle of the 
month. Gemin. 801 A. Plut. I, 861 F. — 
2. Full moon. Sept. Sir. 39, 12. 

διχονοέω, now, (δίχα, νοέω) to be divided in 
opinion, to differ in opinion. Diod. 2, 29, 
p. 143, 66. Hus. II, 1040 A. Chrys. X, 15 
C. Socr. 588 A, 

διχόνοια, as, ἡ, (διχόνοος) = διχογνωμοσύνη. 


Aristeas 


389 


διψάω 


Plut. ΤΠ, 70 C. App. Il, 754, 99. 
153. Clementin, 45 Ὁ. 

διχόνοος, ov, (νόος) double-minded., 
269, 3. 469, 23. 

δίχορδος, ov, (χορδή) two-stringed. 
788 A, two-stringed instrument. 
81. 

διχόρειος, ov, 6, dichoréus, double yopeios. 
Longin. 41, 1. 

διχορία, as, ἡ, (χορός) division of a chorus into 
two ἡμιχόρια. Schol. Arist. Ran, 354, et 
alibi. 

διχοτόμημα, aros, τὸ, (διχοτομέω) the half of a 
thing cut in two. Sept. Gen. 15,11. Ex. 
0.11. Δ Ἴδν-: 1. 8... vom. ἸΓ 509: 11- 
Porphyr. Prosod. 114. 

διχοτόμησις, ews, 7, (διχοτομέω) bisection. Sext. 
447, 30. 

dixous, ουν, holding δύο xéas. 
Athen. 11, 89. 

diyoppovéw, oa, 
Plut. Il, 763 E. 

διχοφροσύνη, ns, ἡ; dissension. Plut. II, 824 Ὁ. 
Poll. 8,153. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 52. 

διχοφυΐα, as, 7, (φύω) a branching out, of a hair 
when it splits at the extremity ; opposed to 
ροπάλωσις. Galen. I, 267 B. 

διχοφωνία, as, 7, (φωνή) discord. Lambl. V. P. 
14. 


Poil. 1, 
Philon II, 


Clem. A. I, 
Athen. 4, 


Posidon, apud 


(διχόφρων) = διχονοέω. 


διχρονία, as, 7, (dixpovos) double time, in pros- 
ody (__). Schol. Heph. 3, 1, p. 22. —2. 
An epithet of the number six (ἑξάς). Theol. 
Arith. 37. 

diy povoypapnreov — δεῖ διχρονογραφεῖν, to write 
with a δίχρονον (A, 1, ¥). Boiss. 11, 355, 
v. 291, 

dixpovos, ov, (δι-, χρόνος) double-timed. — Ta 
dixpova φωνήεντα, the double-timed vowels, 
commonly called the doubtful vowels, that is, 
A, I, Y, which are either long or short. Dion. 
Thr. 681. 4. Dion? HV, 74, 9. 75, 8. 8. 
Plut. II, 737 C. Apollon. 1). Pron. 272 B. 
Seat. 621,19. Terent. M. 357. 364. 398. — 
— 2. Consisting of, or equivalent to, two 
short vowels. Heph. 8, 1, πούς (__). Arcad. 
139, 20, λέξις (ἔχε). Aristid. Q. 44. Longin. 
Frag. 8, 14, συλλαβή (πῶς). Porphyr. 
Prosod, 113. 

dixpucoy, ov, τὸ. (χρυσοῦς) = one half of ἄργυ- 
pov, a coin. Epiph. II, 289 A. B. 

δίχρωμος, ov, (χρῶμα) = Siypoos. Lucian. I, 


28. Galen, X, 385 E. — 2. Substantively, 
τὸ δίχρωμον —= περιστερεὼν ὕπτιος. Diose. 
4, 61. 


δίχρως = Sixpoos. Anast. Sin. 244 Ὁ). 

δίψακος, ov, 6, (δίψα) dipsacos, a plant. 
Diose. 8,11 (18). Galen. XTII, 169 C.— 
2. Diabetes = διαβήτης, a disease. Galen. 
VII, 511 C. Leo Med. 191. 

διψάω, now, to thirst after. Sept. Ex. 17, 3, 


δίψησις 


ὕδατι. Ps, 41, 8, πρὸς τὸν θεόν. 62, 8, τινί. 
Matt. 5, 6, ri. — Anast. Sin. 716 B διψᾶται, 
is eagerly sought. 

δίψησις, ews, ἡ, thirst. 
B. 

διψητικός, ἡ, dv, thirsty. Nicet. Paphl. 316 
A. 

διψητικῶς, adv. thirstily. Nicet. Paphi. 80 A. 

διψοποιός, dv, (δίψα, ποιέω) creating thirst. 
Diose. 5, 9. 

διψυχέω, now, to be δίψυχος. 
ρον ἔσται ἢ ov. Clem. R. 1, 23. 
2,2. Cyrill. A. VI, 966 A. 

διψυχία, as, ἡ, (δίψυχος) double-mindedness, in- 
decision. Herm. Vis. 2,2. Orig. I, 353 B. 
Ant. Mon. 1692 C. 

δίψυχος, ov, (δι-, ψυχή) double-minded, waver- 
ing. Jacob. 1, 8. 4, 8, substantively. Clem. 
R. 1, 11. 23. Orig. ΠΙ, 413 B. (Hippol. 
Haer. 86, 94 Διπλῇ ψυχῇ.) 

διωβολιαῖος, a, ov, weighing δύο ὀβολοί. 
XII, 551 E. Alex. Trall. 447. 

διωγμίτης, ov, 6, (διωγμός) pursuer, an officer 
despatched after an offender. Martyr, Polyc. 
7. Inser. Vol. I, p. 1060. Nicet. Paphl. 
529 C. 

διωγμιτικός, ἡ, dv, of a διωγμίτης. 
Cod. 10, 80, 4. Basilic. 56, 10, 5. 

διωγμός, ov, 6, persecution of the Christians. 
Matt. 13, 21. Lue. Act. 8,1. Heges. 1317 
A, 6 κατὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Tren. 1260 A. 
Clem. A. I, 1293 D. I, 629 B. Orig. 11, 
124 B. ΠΙ, 489 A. Pamphil. 1552 D. 

διωθίζω —= διωθέω. App. 11, 338, 90. 


Athen. 1, 17, p. 10 


Barn. 19, πότε- 


Herm. Vis. 


Galen. 


Justinian. 


διωθισμός, ov, 6, -Ξ- Stwopds. Plut. I, 144 
A. 
διωκάθω —= διώκω. Clem. A. I, 393 A. 


διωκτήριον, ov, τὸ, (διωκτήρ) that which drives 
away. Andr. C. 1021 B. C. 

διώκτης, ov, 6, (διώκω) persecutor. Paul. Tim. 
1, 1, 13. Greg. Naz. I, 584 A. Pallad. 
Laus. 1012 A. 1017 Β. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
et Paul. 60, τῇ πίστει, rod ψεύδους. 

διώκτρια, as, 7, (διώκτης) female persecutor. 
Nil. 457 C. 

διώκω, to pursue. Sept. Gen. 31, 23, ὀπίσω ai- 
tov. Patriarch. 1073 B, ἐπί twa. —2. To 
charge with, accuse of. App. 11, 596, 18 ’Eéi- 
ὠκε δὲ Kal τὴν μητέρα τῷ παιδὶ συνεγνωκέναι. 
— Φ, Intransitive, to run, to flee. Sept. 
Amos 2, 16 διώξεται. Habac. 2, 2. Hage. 1, 
9. Esai, 13, 14 διώξεται. 

διωνυμία, as, ἡ, the being διώνυμος, having two 
names. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 608, 9. 

διώνυμος, ov, of two names, as Πάρις and ᾿Αλέ- 
Eavdpos. Dion. Thr. 636, 11.— 2. Famous, 
celebrated. Jos. B. J. 5,1, 8. Plut. I, 251 
B. App. I, 153, 87. 

διωνύμως, adv. with two names. Cyrill. H. 676 
A, καλεῖσθαι, to have two names. 


390 


δογματικὸς 


διωρία, ας, ἡ, (διά, Spa?) -ΞΞ προθεσμία, αρ- 
pointed or fixed time. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 1, βου- 
λῆς. Phryn. 26, condemned. Orig. IV, 472, 
with O.— 2. Opportunity = εὐκαιρία. 
Theoph. 730, 5. Porph. Adm. 104, 20; writ- 
ten διορία in both places. 

διώροφος, ov, (dt-, ὄροφος) with two stories. 
Sept. Gen. 6,16. App. I, 436,77. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 1120 A. 

διωσμός, -οὔ, 6, (διωθέω) a pushing through. 
Aret, 120 A. Paul. Aeg. 350. 

διωστήρ; ρος, 6, (διωθέω) pole running through 
the rings of the ark. Sept. Ex. 38, 4. 40, 
18. Aquil. Ex. 30, 4.—2. A surgical in- 
strument for extracting fragments of darts 
from wounds. Paul. Aeg. 352. 

δογήν, see δοχήν. 

δόγμα, ατος, τὸ, dogma, opinion, principles 
or doctrine of a philosopher. Strab. 15, 
1, 59. 68. 16, 1, 6. 16, 2, 24. Philon I, 
204, 29. 251, 10, τὸ Στωϊκόν. Epict. 1, 3, 
1. Plut. Il, 14 E. Just. Apol. 1, 7. 20. 
Anton. 4, 16. Lucian. 11, 820. Theophil. 
3, 7, p. 1132 A, ἕνα ἔσται. Sext. 5,18. 6, 
15. Diog. 3,51. 7,134.—2. Dogma, in 
religion. Ignat.672 C. Hippol. Haer. 450, 78. 
Orig. I, 656 A. II, 616 C. us. Il, 168 A. 
272C. 808A. Greg. Naz. 1, 600 A.—3. De- 
cree, edict, ordinance. Polyb. 6, 13, 2, rns συγ- 
κλήτου, the Roman senatus consultum. Dion. 
H. III, 1723, 9, βουλῆς. Luc. 2, 1 ᾽᾿Ἐξῆλθεν 
δόγμα παρὰ Καίσαρος Αὐγούστου ἀπογράφεσθαι 
πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην. Paul. Col. 2, 14, et 
alibi. Barn. 756 A, commandment. Jos. 
Ant, 12,10, 6. © Eus. II, 1084 C.  Apoer. 
Act. Joann. 4 Adypa τῇ συγκλήτῳ ἐκελεύσατο 
iva φονεύωσι, he commanded the senate to pass 
a law. 

doyparias, ov, ὁ, sententious. Philostr. 502. 

δογματίζω, iow, (δόγμα) dogmatizo = δό- 
γμα τίθημι, to assert, to maintain, to teach a 
philosophical or religious doctrine. pict. 
3, 7, 18, ra αἰσχρά. Just. Apol. 1, 2. 4. 7. 
20. Lucian. 11, 820. Tatian. 6.15. Theophil. 
2,8. 8, 2.3. 7» 1; 6, 2.94; 14 3. Ασα 
5, 4.17. 29, τὶ. Clem. A. 1, 112. A. 1076 C. 
TI, 21 A. Hippol. 836 D. Haer. 380, 44. 
458, 9, ὅπως μὴ δεῖν κατατίθεσθαι (bad con- 
struction). Diog. 3, 51. 9, 68.— 2. To 
decree. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 33, κατὰ ταῦτα yi- 
νεσθαι. Esth. 3, 9. Dan. 2, 13. Mace. 2, 10, 
8. 2,15, 36. 3,4, 11. Diod. 4, 88. II, 620, 
6. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 22, ὅπως μηδὲν ἀδικῇ. 
Eus. 1, 884 A, ἵνα droxaraornowor. — Pass. 
δογματίζομαι, to be subject to (Mosaic) ordi- 
nances. Paul. Col. 2, 20. 

δογματικός, ἡ, dv, (δόγμα) dogmaticus, dog- 
matic, pertaining to a dogma, philosophical 
or theological. Philon I, 84, 46, doctrinal. 
130, 17. 161, 15. 252, 26. 508, 4, ἔριδες. 


δογματικῶς 


Epict. 3, 21, 19. Seat. 34, 14, ὑπόληψις. 
Eus. Il, 1181 B, θεολογία. Cyrill. H. Catech. 
5, 10. — Οἱ δογματικοί, sc. φιλόσοφοι, the phi- 
losophers who assert the certainty of things ; 
opposed to of ἀπορητικοί, σκεπτικοί, OY ἐφεκτι- 
κοί. Galen, II, 24 E. Sezt. 3, 7. 50, 15. 
56,18. Diog. 1, 16. 9, 77.—In medicine, 
οἱ δογματικοί, sc. ἰατροί, physicians who go by 
fixed principles (or reason), and not by mere 
experience ; opposed to of ἐμπειρικοί. Diosc. 
Tobol. p. 54. Galen. II, 288 Ἐς X, 54 B.— 
Ἧ δογματικὴ φιλοσοφία, the philosophical sys- 
tem of the Dogmatici, Seat. 3,11, et alibi. 
- Ἢ δογματικὴ αἵρεσις, the sect of the Dog- 
matici, in medicine and philosophy. Galen. 
I, 86 E. Il, 24 D. 286 C. Seat. 57, 24. 
250, 26. 

δογματικῶς, adv. dogmatically. Philon I, 174, 
41, et alibi. Sezt. 149,1. Diog. 9, 74, ἀπο- 
φαίνεσθαί τι. Did. A. 849 B. 

δογματισμός, οὔ, 6, (δογματίζω) dogma, asser- 
tion, ete. Epiph. I, 1132 A. 

δογματιστής, od, 6, (δογματίζω) one who main- 
tains δόγματα, doctor: dogmatizer, Hippol. 
Haer. 496, 26. Hust. Ant. 624 Ὁ. Eus. 
II, 620 A. Athan. II, 821 B. Greg. Naz. 
II, 152 C. IIT, 116 A. 

Soyparobecia, as, ἡ, (τίθημι) promulgation of 
edicts. Pseud-Athan. IV, 953 B. 

δογματολογία, as, 7, (δόγμα, λέγω) exposition of 
dogmas. Sext. 368, 20. 

δογματοποιέω, now, (ποιέω) fo make a decree. 
Polyb. 1, 81, 4 ᾿Εδογματοποίησαν καὶ παρήνε- 
σαν ἑαυτοῖς . . . . ἀποκτείνειν. 

δογματοποιία, as, ἧ; the maintaining of dogmas. 
Aristobul. apud Clem. A. I, 893 B. Eus. III, 
1097 B. Greg. Nyss, III, 273 Ὁ. 

δοθίων, vos, 6, = δοθιήν. Leo Med. 209. 

δοιδυκοποιός, ov, 6, (SoidvE, ποιέων) maker of pes- 
tles. Plut. 1, 743 C. 

δοιδυκοφόβα, as, 7, (φοβέομαι) afraid of the pes- 
tle. Lucian. Il, 656. 

δόκανα, wv, τὰ, Διοσκούρων ἀφιδρύματα, 
among the Spartans. Plut. Il, 418 A. 

δοκέω. to think, etc. — Pass. δοκοῦμαι, to be 
thought or supposed, to be regarded as any- 
thing. Leont. I, 1224 C, φρονεῖν. Theoph. 
345, 9, εἶναι ὀρθόδοξον, to have the reputation 
of being orthodox. — Impersonal, δοκεῖ, it 
seems good. us. II, 888 A "Edo€é μοι ἵν᾽ 
αὐτὸς .... ἀπιέναι —= ἀπίῃ = ὥστε ἀπιέναι. 
Mal. 118, 19, ὥστε λαβεῖν, where ὥστε is 
superfluous. 

δόκησις. ews, 7, appearance, as opposed to 
reality. Pilon I, 222, 28, Plut. II, 392 A. 
I, 240 C Παρέχοντος δόκησιν ὅσον οὔπω πρὸς 
τὸν λόγον ἀνίστασθαι. --- 2. Particular ly with | 
reference to the Marcionites (Saturninus, 


Cassianus, Marcion) who denied the human- | 
ity of Jesus, and consequently’ maintained | 


391 


δοκιμότης 


that his apparent body was a mere phantom. 
Tren. 674 Β. 688 A. B. 931 B. 1073 B. 
1122 A. Clem. A. I, 1192 C. 1205 A. II, 
292 C. Hippol. 868 A. Haer. 380, 60. 396, 
71. Tertull. 11, 335 A. 754 A, C. Orig. I, 
97 A. 828 A. 1052B. IV, 316 A.B. 784 
B. Athan. Il, 237 Ὁ. Cyrill. Η. 465 B. 
816 C. Greg. Naz. III, 1110 A. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 1020 D. Epiph. 1, 768 A. Theod. 
IV, 113 D.— This doctrine is alluded to 
also in the shorter epistles of Ignatius; 681 
C. 708 B.C. (Compare Barn, 5 Ei yap μὴ 
ἦλθεν ἐν σαρκὶ, πῶς ἂν ἐσώθησαν ἄνθρωποι ;) 
— The Valentinians attributed to Jesus a 
ψυχικὸν body, not a χοϊκόν. Iren. 1122 B. C. 
541 B. Clem. A. I, 1205 A. Tertull. II, 
779 A. Orig. I, 828 A. B. 

δοκησισοφέω, naw, == δοκησίσοφός εἰμι. 

, IL, 1877 A. Cyrill. A. VI, 860 C. 

Δοκηταί, ὧν, οἱ, (δοκέω, Soxos) Docetae, Opin- 
ionists, a Gnostic sect. Serap. 1376 A. 
Clem. A. II, 553 A. Hippol. Haer. 412 seq. 
Theod. IV, 1264 B. [The Docetae are gen- 
erally confounded with the Marcionites and 
Valentinians. Compare Orig. I, 896 C. 
1048 B. 1413 C. VII, 344 C.] 

δοκιμάζω, to try, approve, ete. Classical. — 2. 
To attempt. Porph. Cer. 482, 3, ἐξελθεῖν. --- 
[Sept. Judic. 7, 4 as v. 1. = Jer. 9, 7 δοκιμῶ 
= δοκιμάσω. 

Aokipaios, see Δοκιμίτης. 

δοκιμασία, as, 7, trial. Sept. Sir. 6, 21 Λίθος 
δοκιμασίας, touch-stone. 

δοκιμαστέον = δεῖ δοκιμάζειν. Plut. I, 3 Ὁ. 
Lucian. Il, 356 -τέος. Sext. 118, 25. 

δοκιμαστήρ. ρος; 6, == δοκιμαστήῆς.  Polyb. 25, 
uel 

δοκιμαστήριον, ov, τὸ, test, proof: trial.  Epict. 
8, 6,10. Artem. 341. Basil. I, 248 C. 

δοκιμαστικός, 7, ov, (δοκιμαστής) qualified to ex- 
amine. Nicom. 52. Epict. 1,1, 1, et alibi. 
Sext. 203, 21. 

*Soxipetov, ov, τὸ, (δοκιμή) sample, specimen. 


Eus, 


Inser. 1570, a. 

δοκιμή, ἧς, 7, (δόκιμος) test, proof, trial. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 8, 2. Diosc. 4, 183 (186). Orig. 
VII, 220 B. 

Δοκιμηνός, ov, of Δοκίμειον —= Δοκιμίτης. Steph. 


B. Δοκίμειον .... Theoph. Cont. 140, 15, 
incorrect Δοκίμινος. 

δοκίμιον, ov, τὸ, test, trial, ete. Classical. Dion. 
H. V, 396, 7. Sezt: 285,10. Nil. 261 B. 
— Sept. Ps. 11, 7 ᾿Αργύριον πεπυρωμένον Soxi- 
pov τῇ γῇ: ῬὺΣ ified from earth in a furnace. 
Prov. 27, 21, ἀργυρίῳ καὶ χρυσῷ. 

Δοκιμίτης, ov, 6, (Δοκιμία) of Docimia, in Phry- 
gia. Strab. 12, 8, 14 Δοκιμίτην καὶ Δοκιμαῖον 
(Λίθον). 

δοκιμότης; nTos, 7, (δόκιμος) excellence of style. 
Just. Cohort. 36, p. 305 Β. 


δοκίς 


δοκίς. ίδος, 7, a name given to the formula n a’, 
astxX3X%3,5X%38xX3,6X8X 3B. 
Nicom, 181. 

Δοκῖται, less correct for Δοκηταί. 

δοκόω, wow, (Soxds) to roof. Sext. 144, 21. 
458, 30. 

δόκωσις, ews, 9, (Sods) α roofing, roof. Sept. 
Eccl. 10,18. Seat. 144, 21. 458, 30. 

Sorepas (Sorepds), adv. deceitfully. Philon 1], 
314, 9. 

δολιεύομαι, εύὐσομαι, —= δόλιός εἶμι. Patriarch. 
1044 Β. Sezxt. 111, 26. Epiph. Ill, 169 
B. 

δολίζω, ίσω, (δόλος) to adulterate medicines. 
Wigse. ἢ, 0.11. 79: 


δολιόπλοκος, ov, == δολοπλόκος.  Sibyll. 10, 
48, 

δολιότης, τος, ἡ, (δόλιος) wile, deceit. Sept. 
Num. 25, 18. Ps. 37, 13. 

δολιόω, wow, (δόλιος) to deceive, bequile. Sept. 


Num. 25, 18 τινά τι. Ps, 5, 10. 104, 25 -σθαι 
ἔν τινι. 

δολιχεύω, εύσω, —= δολιχοδρομέω. 
9, 39. 28, 4. 381, 3. II, 99, 17. 
τὸν αἰῶνα. 

δολιχόουρος ΟΥ δολιχοῦρος, ον, (δολιχός, οὐρά) 
long-tailed, applied by the grammarians to 
hexameters whose last foot is apparently a 
dactyle; as Hom. Il. 3, 237 Κάστορα θ᾽ in- 
πόδαμον καὶ πὺξ ἀγαθὸν Ἰπολυδεύκεα, where 
-xea is in reality one syllable. Drac. 141, 15. 
Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 

δόλιχος, ov, 6, the Phaseolus and the Dolichus 
of botanists. Classical. Galen. VI, 329 C. 
330 E. Aét. 1, p. 7, 81. [So called ap- 
parently in comparison with the κύαμος, 
faba, the pods of which are shorter. ] 

δολιχοῦρος, see δολιχόουρος. 

δολίως (δόλιος), adv. craftily, deceitfully. Sept. 
Jer. 9,4. Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 6. 

δολοληψία, as, ἡ, (δόλος, λαμβάνω) a defraud- 
ing. Patriarch. 1041 A. 

δολομέτρης, ov, 6, (μέτρον) one who uses false 
measures. Const, Apost. 4, 6. 

δολουργός, dv, (δόλος, EPTQ) acting deceitfully. 
Basil. TI, 637 C. 

δολοφόνησις, ews, 7, —= δολοφονία. App. I, 639, 
50. 

δολόω, to adulterate wine or medicines. Diosce. 
1,15. 80. Lucian. I, 799. Poll. 7, 170. 

δόλων, wvos, ὁ, the small mast of a ship. Poll. 
1,91. Hes. —2. The sail belonging to the 
small mast of a ship. Polyb. 16, 15, 2. Diod. 
20, 61. Proc. I, 382,5.—3. Dolon, a kind 
of dagger. Plut. 1, 829. C.—4. Fishing gear. 
Artem. 164. 

δομάομαι —= δέμω. 
Β. 

δοματίζω, ίσω, (δόμα) to give presents, 
Ezech. 16, 33, 


Philon I, 
198, 24, 


Theod. III, 884 A. 1085 


Symm. 


392 


ΖΔοξάριοι 


Δομεντίία, ας, ἡ. Domentia. Theoph. 454. 

Δομεντζίολος, ov, 6, Domentiolus. Theoph. 451. 

δομεστικᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the office of δομέστικος. 
Theoph. Cont. 459, 15. 

δομεστίκισσα, ns, n, the wife of a δομέστικος. 
Porph, Cer. 67, 21. 

δομέστικος, ov, 6, the Latin domesticus = 
οἰκεῖος, one of the imperial body-guard. 
Pallad. Laus. 1209 C. Zos. 166. 299, 22. 
Isid. 357 A. Nil. Epist. 2, 82. 158. Ephes. 
989 A. 1000 C. Soz. 9,8. Malch. 240, 17. 
248,11. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38,19. Proce. 
I, 326, 11. 359, 8. Tiber. Novell. 20 -ικός. 
Chron. 551, 14, et alibi. Const. III, 629 A, 
τῆς βασιλικῆς τραπέζης. Bryenn. 41 D (20), 
τῶν σχολῶν, — μέγας δομέστικος. (Compare 
Socr. 105 D.) — 2. Domesticus, a church 
officer. Porph. Adm. 232, 7. Cer. 748, 14. 
Curop. 6, 6. 

δόμημα, atos, τὸ, (δέμω) building, edifice. 
Bo Jibpoca. 

δόμησις, ews, ἡ, α building. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6. 
Bods 9, 17,1. 

δομινατίων, wvos, n, the Latin dominatio = 
τυραννίς. Lyd. 125, 23. 

δομινίκα, quid? Chal. 1665 A. 

δόμινος, 6, the Latin dominus 


Jos. 


κύριος, 


δεσπότης.  Palladas. 31.— Also, Δόμνος. 
Inser. 4111, as a proper name. 

δόμνα, ἡ, the Latin domina = δέσποινα. 
Inscr. 6467, as a proper name. Opp. Cyn. 
1, 4. 


Δομνίκα, as, 7, Dominica. Socr. 533 B, 

δόμνος, Δονᾶτος, see δόμνιος, Awvaros. 

δόνημα, atos, τὸ, (δονέω) a shaking of a tree, 
Lucian. I, 279. 

δόξα, ns, ἡ, L. gloria, glory. Classical. — Chrys. 
I, 394 D Δόξα σοι, κύριε, δόξα σοι. Germ. 
181 D Δόξα σοι ὁ θεός. --- ὃ. Shekhinah, the 
splendor which surrounds Jehovah. Sept. 
Ex. 16,10. 24,17. 40,28. Reg. 3, 8, 11. 
Sir. 49, 8. Esai. 60,1. Baruch 5, 9. Ezech. 
2,1 (the theophany is described in the first 
chapter). Luc. 2, 9. Act. 7, 55. Joann. 
12, 41. Patriarch. 1053 C.—8. Applied 
sometimes to the doxology Δόξα πατρὶ καὶ 
vid, κ' τ. λ. Stud. 1688 C. 

δοξάζω, to think, to believe. Classical. Diog. 1, 
11 Ta εὔχρηστα τῶν ζῴων θεοὺς ἐδόξασαν. --- 
2. To glorify, honor. Sept. Ex. 15, 1. 2. 
Reg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 15, 30. Joann. 17, 1, et 
alibi. Ignat, 645 B. — ὦ. To say δόξα πατρὶ 
καὶ υἱῷ, K. τ. Δ. Theod. IV, 413 Β. «7εγιιη. 
1889 A. Stud. 1705 A, τὸ τροπάριον, to 
chant δόξα πατρί before a troparion. — 4. 
In the Ritual, it is used also with reference 
to sentences whose first word is δόξα. 
Euchol. 

Δοξάριοι, wy, οἱ, (δόξα) Doxarii, an obscure sect 
Damase. I, 776 A. 


δοξώριον 


δοξάριον, ov, τὸ, L. gloriola, little glory. 
1,18, 22. 4, 8,39. Anton. 4, 8. Lucian. I, 
400. 

δοξασία, as, 7, —= δόξα, opinion. 
19, 6. 

δόξασμα, ατος, τὸ, —= δόξα, glory. Sept. Esai. 
46,13. Thren 2,1. Patriarch, 1104 A. 

δοξασμός, od, 6, == preceding. Symm. Esai. 
13, 8. 

δοξαστέον ---- δεῖ δοξάζειν. Philon I, 4, 34. 

δοξαστήρ, jpos, 6, ylorifier. Basil. IV, 388 B, 

δοξαστής, οὔ, 6, believer. Bardesan, apud Eus, 
III, 476 B. 

δοξαστικός, ἡ, ov, relating to δόξα. --- 3. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ δοξαστικόν, sc. τροπάριον, a tro- 
parion sung immediately after the Δόξα πατρί. 
Pentecost. 


δοξαστικῶς (δοξαστικός), adv. according to 


opinion. Sext. 576, 18. Procl. Parmen. 
609 (3). 

δοξαστός, ἡ, ov, renowned. Sept. Deut. 26, 
19: 

δοξαστῶς --:- δοξαστικῶς. Sext. 685, 20. 


δοξικός, ἢ, ov, (δόξα) splendid robes. 
Mace. 2, 8, 35. 

δοξοκαθαιρέτης, ov, 6, (δόξα, καθαιρέτης) sub- 
verter of church doctrines. Eust. Mon. 909 


Sept. 


δοξοκομπέω == δοξοκοπέω. Dion Chrys. I, 
347,12. Plut. 1,154 C. Longin. 23, 2. 
δοξοκομπία, as, n, —= δοξοκοπία Plut. I, 154 


δοξοκοπέω, yaw, (SoéoKoros) to seek popular- 
ity. Malchio 253 A. 

δοξοκοπία, as, ἡ, (δοξοκόπος) thirst for fame or 
popularity. Dion. H. Il, 698, 7.  Plut. ΤΙ, 
791 B. Anton. 11, 18. Lucian. III, 326. 
App. I, 240,90. Clem. A. 1,528 B. Eust. 
Ant. 613 A. 

δοξοκόπος, ov, (δόξα, κόπτω) seeking popularity. 
Philon 11, 269, 7. Muson. 188. Aster. 285 
D. 

δοξολογέω, naw, (δοξολόγος) to praise, give glory 
to God. Just. Tryph. 7. Afric. 53 C. Orig. 
IV,61C. Lust. Ant. 673 D,—2. To sing 
or say the doxology Δόξα πατρί, κι τ. λ. Basil. 
IV, 93 C. 

δοξολογία, as, ἡ, (δοξολόγος) L. glorificatio, 
glorifying, praise. Tren. 609 B.  Hippol. 
Haer. 320, 81. Afric. 53 B. Orig. I, 461 
A. Jambl. Myst. 91, 6. Εἰ. II, 876 A. — 
2. The doxology δόξα πατρί, gloria patri. 
The original forms are Δόξα πατρὶ δι υἱοῦ 
ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, and Δόξα πατρὶ ἐν vid καὶ 
ἁγίῳ πνεύματι. About the middle of the 
fourth century, Flavianus, bishop of Antioch, 
introduced, according to Philostorgius, the 
form Δόξα πατρὶ καὶ vid καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, 
which is the only form now used in the 
Eastern Church. The Arians preferred the 

50 


Dion C. 53, 


393 
Epict. | 


δόρκος 


first of these forms. Orig. I, 557 Β. 560 A 
Τὴν εὐχὴν eis δοξολογίαν θεοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ ἐν 
ἁγίῳ πνεύματι (Clem. A, I, 1084 A Ao€a- 
ζουσα ἀεὶ τὸν πατέρα διὰ τοῦ μεγάλου ἀρχιε- 
ρέως). Method. 377 B, ἡ τριαδική. Basil. 1V, 
12 Ὁ. Did. A. 428 B.  Philostrg. 501 Β. 
Socr, 2, 21.—In the Ritual it stands thus: 
Δόξα πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, καὶ νῦν 
καὶ ἀεὶ Kal εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν. 
— Athanasius (I, 220 A) applies it also to 
“Ayws ἅγιος ἅγιος κύριος σαβαώθ, κ. τ. X. — 
Φ. In the Ritual, the hymn beginning thus, 
Δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ, Gloria in excelsis deo. 
When chanted, this hymn is called δοξολογία 
μεγάλη ; when said, but not chanted, δοξολο- 
γία μικρά. 

δοξολογικός, ἡ, ὄν, of praise. Greg. Nyss. I, 
481 C. Steph. Diac. 1075 1), ἀγρυπνία. 

δοξολόγος, ov, (δόξα, λέγω) glorifying, praising. 
Clem. A. II, 61 C. 512 A. 

δοξομανέω, now, = δοξομανής εἰμι. 
550, 26. 673, 48. 

Ἀδοξομανής, ἐς, (μαίνομαι) mad after fame. 
Chrysipp. apud Athen. 11, 12. Philon I, 
564, 41. 671, 561. Jambi VP, 118. 

δοξομανία, ας, 7, madness after fame Ρειιί. I, 
455 E: Tatian.11. Clem. A. I, 549 A. 

δοξοποιέω, Now, (ποιέω) to form an opinion. 
Polyb. 17, 15, 16. 

δοξοποιία, as, 9, the forming of an opinion. 
Clem. A. I, 100 A. 

δοξοφαγία, as, ἡ; (δόξα, φαγεῖν) hunger afier 
fame. Polyb. 6, 9, 7. 

δοξοχαρής, ἔς, (χαίρω) delighting in fame. 
Nicet. Paphl. 569 B. 

δοξόω, dow, (δόξα) --Ξ ἀξιόω. Damase. ΠῚ, 
825 A Δοξούμενοί τε τῆς ἀληθείας φάους. 

δοράκινον, incorrect for δωράκινον. 


Philon I, 


δορατίζομαι (δόρυ), to fight with spears. Hes. 
Δορατιζόμενοι, δόρασι μαχόμενοι. 
δορατισμός, od, 6, a fighting with spears. μι. 


I, 249 ἘΣ, et alibi. 

δορατοφόρος, ov, == δορυφόρος, L. hastatus 
Sept. Par. 1, 12, 24. Dion. H. V, 107, 1 
(quoted). Ael. Tact. 2, 12. lancer. 

δοριαλωσία, as, 9, the being δοριάλωτος. 
II, 599, 65. 

δορκάδειος, ov, (δορκάς) of an antelope (gazelle). 
Polyb. 26, 10, 9. Alex. Trall. 523. 

δορκαδίζω, ίσω, to bound like an antelope. 
Galen. TI, 259 E Δορκαδίζων σφυγμός. 

δορκάδιον, ov, τὸ, little δορκάς. Sept. Esai. 13, 
14. Hes. BovBaros . . 

δορκαλίς, iSos, 7, == δορκάς. Agath. Epigr. 23, 
12, as a term of endearment. — 2. Deerskin 
whip. Greg. Naz. 1, 717 A. 

δόρκας, τὰς, quid? Porph. Adm. 237, 11. 

δόρκιος, ov, of δορκάς. Dioclet. G. 8, 21. 

δόρκος, ov, 6, == δορκάς. Nicol. 1). 46. 47. 
Diosc. 2, 85, p. 207. Patriarch. 1121 D. 


App. 


δόρκων 

δόρκων, wvos, ἧ, —= δορκάς. Sept. Cant. 2, 17. 
Athen. 9, 55. 

δορμιτώριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin dormitorium, 
sleeping-carriage. Dioclet. G. 15, 26, 27. 

δόρυ, aros, τὸ, spear. —‘Y πὸ δόρυ, L. sub hasta 
vendere. Dion. H. II, 696, 6. Strab. 4, 
6, 7. 

δορυβόλος, ov, (δόρυ, βάλλω) spear-hurling. Jos. 
Ant. 9, 10, 3. 

δορυκέντειρα, ἣ, (δόρυ, κεντέω) piercing with the 
spear, an epithet of Athene. Cornut. 113. 
Eudoc. M. 5 δορυκέντωρ. 

δορύκνιον, ov, τὸ, dorycnium, = στρύχνος, 
mupeOpov. Diosc. 3, 78 (86). 4, 72. 75. 
Delet.6. Plut. I, 897 E. 

δορυφορέω, to be a satellite, an astrological term. 
Seat. 734, 22. 

δορυφόρημα, ατος, τὸ, (Sopupopéw) a mute in a 
play. Plut. 11, 709 C. 791 E, κωφόν. Lucian. 
II, 5. Jul. 310 C. ὃ 

Δοσιθεανοί, also Δοσιθεηνοί, ὧν, οἱ, (Δοσίθεος) 
Dositheani, the followers of Dositheus, Jew- 
ish heretics. Heges. 1324 A incorrectly 
written Δοσιθιανοί. Orig. I, 1308 A -nvoi. 
Theod. IV, 345 B. — Epiphanius (1, 236 A. 
B) calls them Δοσίθεοι. 

Δοσιθεινοί, dv, οἱ, = preceding. Orig. IV, 445 
B. 

Δοσίθεος, ov, ὃ, Dositheus of Samaria, a Jewish 
heretic. Heges. 1324 A. Clementin, 92 B. 
Tertull. II, 61 A. Orig. I, 380 B. 765 B. 
1305 Ὁ. IV, 445 B. Hieron. 11, 178 B. 

δοσιληψία, as, 7, —= δοσοληψία. Damasce. I, 
1297 B. 

δόσις, ews, 7, α giving. — Δόσις καὶ λῆψις, giving 
and recewing, exchange, traffic, commerce. 
Sept. Sir. 42, 7. Paul. Phil. 4,15. Epict. 
2, 9, 12. Gloss. Jur. Διαστίζω ....—2. 
The lot of man. Jambl. Myst. 9, 3, ἡ ἀνθρω- 
Timn. —d- Care = ἐπιμέλεια, φροντίς. Dion. 
Η. VI, 1008, 9. 1103, 5. 1112, 9.—4. Dose, 
in medicine. Diosc. 2,202. Ruf. apud Orib. 
II, 277, 4. Aret. 93 A. 119 A. Alex. Trail. 
91; 

δοσοληψία, ας, ἡ; —= δόσις καὶ λῆψις. Patriarch. 
1041 A. Martyr. Areth. 18, τῆς ὑποστάσεώς 
gov. Doroth. 1629 C. Nic. II, 1248 Ὁ. 
Basilic. 7, 18, 6, § 3. 

Odrys, ov, 6, (δίδωμι) —= δοτήρ, giver. 
Prov. 22,8. Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 7. 

δοτικός, ἡ. dv, inclined to giving. —2. Substan- 
tively, ἡ δοτική, sc. πτῶσις, casus dativus, the 
dative case (the giving case), in grammar. 
Dion. Thr. 636, 6. Dion. H. VI, 801, 1. 
802, 6. Lesbon. 168 (181). Strab. 14, 1, 
41. Plut. 11,1006 Ὁ. Drac. 44,15. Sezt. 
638, 17. 639, 15. Diog. 7, 64. 

δοτός, ἡ, dv, (δίδωμι) datus, given as a gift. 
Sept. Reg. 1,1, 11. Philon I, 273, 35. — 2. 
To be given. Maz. Tyr. 42, 44. —3. Sub- 


Sept. 


394 


δούλκιον 

stantively, τὸ δοτόν, fate, lot. Hus, Alex. 
456 D. 

δούακα, quid? Arr. P. M. E. 8. 

δούβιος, a, ov, the Latin dubius = ἀμφί- 
Boros, ἐνδοιάσιμος. Strab. 3, 1, 9, p. 214, 27. 

dovkas, a, 6, = δούξ. Cedr. Il, 511, as a proper 
name. Curop. 36, 21. 

δουκᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (δούξ) dukedom, duchy. Cyril. 
Scyth. Vit. Sab. 310 A. 311 A, τῆς Παλαι- 
otis. Porph. Them. 16, 18. Adm. 125, 
9. 225. 

δουκάτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin ducator, ductor, 
pioneer? Leo. Tact. 9, 7. 

Sovknvdpios, ov, 6, the Latin ducenarius, 

sc. procurator, viceroy. Inscr. 2509. 5895, 

Malchio 253 A. Athan. I, 385 A. Eulog. 

apud Phot. IV, 353 B.— Basilic. 6, 1, 57 δου- 


κενάριος. 
δουκικός, 7, dv, the Latin ducalis. Justinian. 
Edict. 13, 2. Scyl. 727. 


δουκινάριος, incorrect for δουκηνάριος. 

δουλαγωγέω, now, (δοῦλος, ἄγω) to enslave. 
Diod. 12, 24. Epict. 3, 24, 76. Just. 2, 11. 
—Tropically, to subdue, mortify the passions. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 27. 

δουλαγωγία, as, 7, an enslaving, subjection. 
Basil. TV, 360 C. 

δουλεία, as, 7, service, work done, business. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 5, 6. Gregent. 605 B. Martyr. 
Areth. 35. Theoph. 161. Greg. Dec. 1201 
A. Petr. Sic. 1241 A. Leo. Tact. 4, 1. 
Porph. Cer. 363. Adm. 71, 19. 72. Theoph. 
Cont. 226, 8. 

Δουλειανοί, ὧν, oi, (δοῦλος) a branch of the 
Arian sect who asserted that the Son was 
the servant of the Father. Theod. IV, 421 


D. 
δούλευσις, ews, 7, —= δουλείας Porphyr. Abst. 
12. Leo. Novell. 153. 


δουλεύω, to serve. Orig. I, 52 B, τῇ “EBpaixh 
λέξει, following too closely the Hebrew text. 
Doctr. Orient. 697 A Sovdrevera, is served. 
Athan. 1, 525 C, τῷ καιρῷ, to be a time-server. 
Greg. Naz. Til, 1076 A, καιροῖς. ---- ὃ. To re- 
serve, tend, take care of anything. Theoph. 
Cont. 375, 12. 656, 22, τοὺς ἵππους. Leo 
Gram. 234, τινά. 
δουλίκιον, ov, τὸ, (δουλικός) service, in the sense 
of course at table: repast. Theoph. Cont. 
233 (but compare δούλκιον.) 
δουλικός, ἡ, dv, servile. —‘O δουλικὸς πόλεμος, 
the servile war. Diod. II, 525, 75, in Sicily. 
Plut. I, 550 C, in Italy. II, 637 B, in Sicily, 
— App. I, 223, 76. 
δουλίριον, τὸ, incorrect for λουρίδιον or Awpidioy 
= λῶρος ἢ Joann. Mosch. 2968 Ὁ. 
Ἐδουλίς, ios, ἡ, —= δούλη. Hyperid. apud Poll. 
.8, 74. Greg. Naz. Il, 965 D. Stud. 888 C. 
Achmet, 296. 
δούλκιον. ov, τὸ, (dulcis) the sweetmeats 


δούλκις 


forming the last course at table, dessert. 
Porph. Cer. 70, 10. 

δούλκις, the Latin dulcis = γλυκύς. 
3, 5 (7). 

δουλόβοτος, ov, (δοῦλος, βόσκω) eaten up by 
slaves. Philostr. 517. [Formed after the 
analogy of μηλόβοτος. 

δουλογενής; és, (γίγνομαι) born of a slave. Stud. 
813 C. 

δουλοκρατέομαι (kparéw), to be ruled by slaves. 
Dion C. 60, 2, 4. 

δουλοκρατία, as, ἡ, slave government. 
19, 4, 4. 

δουλομαχία, as, 7, (μάχομαι) servile war. 
322,10. 323, 14. 

δουλοποιία, as, 4, (ποιέω) an enslaving. Pseudo- 
Dion. 237 C, v. 1. δουλοπρέπεια. 

δοῦλος, ov, 6, servant, a title of assumed humil- 
ity. Lateran. 6 A. 97 B Μαῦρος δοῦλος τῶν 

Const. III, 652 Ὁ. Nic. 


Diose. 


Jos. Ant. 


Lyd. 


δούλων τοῦ θεοῦ. 
II, 768 C. 

δουλότροπος, ov, (τρόπος) of servile character. 
Aster. 380 D. 

δουλοφανής, és, (paive) slave-like. Jos. B. J. 2, 
7, 2. 

δουλόψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) mean-spirited. 
Tetrab. 66, 68. 

δουλόω, to enslave. Pseudo-Nil. 545 B Aov- 
λωθῆναι ἔχεις πολλούς, —= Δουλωθήσῃ πολ- 


Ριοί. 


λοῖς. 
δουμάκιν for δουμάκιον, ov, τὸ, Ξ-Ξ οὐρά. Achmet. 


242, p. 222. 
Δούναβις, ews, 6, == AavovBios.  Caesarius 
936. 


δούξ, ουκός, 6, the Latin dux = ἡγεμών, orpa- 
τοπεδάρχης, στρατηλάτης. us. I, 808 A. 
1533 C, ὁ τῆς Alytmrov. Athan. I, 349 C. 
II, 961 B. Chrys. Ill, 592 C. 625 C Τῷ 
ἀπὸ δουκῶν, ex-dux. Zos, 99, 14. Nil. 
Epist. 2, 261. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1. 
Mauric. 2,3. Joann. Mosch, 2904 C. 

δούπημα, atos, τὸ, (δουπέω) clap, peal of thun- 
der. Sibyl. 8, 433. 

δουπήτωρ. opos, 6, clatterer. 
χαλκός. 

δοχεῖον. ov, τὸ, (δοχεύς) receptacle. Galen. ΤΙ, 
814 E. Maz. Hier. 1841 D. Clem. A. I, 
556 A. Method. 252 C.—2. Lodging-house, 
= ξενοδοχεῖον of a monastery. Stud. 1805 

C. 

δοχεύς, ews, ὁ, receiver, recipient. Eus. III, 225 
A. 

Ἀδοχή. js, 7, reception. Nic. CP. Histor. 15, 7. 
Porph. Cer. 12, 9,—2. Entertainment, feast. 
Macho apud Athen. 8, 41, p. 348 F. Sept. 
Gen. 21, 8. 26, 30. Esth.1, 3. Luc. 5, 29. 


Agath. 363, 59, 


14,13. Clem. A. I, 385 A. Const. Apost. 
2, 28, love-feast. Hes. 
δοχῆν, v. 1. δογήν = δόχια΄ Theoph. 580, 


16. 


395 


δραματουργέω 


δόχια, an ancient Turkish word, = τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς 
τεθνεῶσι νόμιμα, funeral rites, also δογήν, δο- 
χήν. Men. P. 403, 15. 

δοχμαϊκός, ἡ, dv, == following. Schol. Arist. 
Ay. 986. 

δοχμιακός, ἢ, dv, (δόχμιος) dochmiac. Δοχμια- 
κὸν μέτρον, dochmiac verse, a species of 
antispatic verse. Heph. 10, 2, πενθημιμερές 


ΞΟ t= ae pe i Aristid.. Ὁ. 894 8 
MS28h 8 ἘΠ 7: 

δόχμιος. a, ov, dochmius. Aristid. Q. 39, 
ρυθμός. Bacch. 25. Schol. Heph. p. 174, 8, 


called also ἵππειος, καρικός. Schol. Arist. 
Ach, 358. 
doxds, οὔ, ὃ, == δοχεῖον. Hes. Δοχούς.... 


Δράβος, ov, ὃ, Drabus, ὃ river. δίγαν. 7, 5, 2. 

δράγμα, ατος, τὸ, sheaf. Sept. Lev. 23, 11 seq. 
Philon Il, 294, 5. 

δραγματηφόρος, ov, (δράγμα, φέρω) bearing or 
carrying sheaves. Babr. 88, 16. 

δραγμή; hs, 7, —= δραχμήῆ. LEpiph. III, 288 A 
(183 B).—2. Handful. Et. M. 285, 52. 

δράζομαι —= δράσσομαι or Sparroua. Did. A. 
281 C. 

δρακονάριος, δρακονάρις, incorrect for δρακωνά- 
ριος; δρακωνάρις. 

δρακοντιαῖος, a, ov, == δρακόντειος. Amphil. 124 
C. 

δρακοντίασις, ews, 7, (δράκων) the name of a dis- 
ease. Galen, 11, 393 E. 


δρακοντοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) dragon-like. Orig. I, 
1341 A. 
δρακοντοειδῶς, adv. like a dragon. Strab. 9, 8, 


16, p. 282, 15. 

δρακοντοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) dragon-headed. 
Cosm. Carm, Greg. 487. 

δρακοντόπους, ovr, (πούς) dragon-footed. 
Clementin. 233 1, Greg. Naz. I, 653 A. 

δρακοντοφολίς, (Sos, ἡ, (φολίς) dragon’s scale. 
Eudoc. M. 288. 

δράκος, eos, τὸ, —= δράξ. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 2. 
Poll. 2, 147. 

δράκων, ovros, 6, draco, the figure of a dragon 
on a banner. Hence, ensign. Lucian. 1], 
39. Pseud-Anton. apud Just. 436 B. Zos. 
151, 8. 

δρακωνάριος, ov, ὁ, dracdnarius, the ensign 
(officer) to a cohort. Theod. IV, 1232 A. 
1352 B. Lyd. 158, 11,,, Maurie. 12, 7. 
Porph. Cer. 11, 21. 

Spaxevapis, 6, —= preceding. 
2868 A. 

δραματικῶς (δραματικός), adv. dramatically. 
Aster. 177 C. 

δραματοποιία; as, ἧ; (δραματοποιός) the writing of 
a play. Philon 11, 597, 28. 29. 

δραματοποιός, οὔ, 6, (δρᾶμα, ποιέω) writer of a 
play. Heph. 8, 1. 

δραματουργέω, now, (δραματουργός) —= δραματο- 
mow. Max. Tyr. 21,19. Athen. 1, 3. 


Joann. Mosch. 


δραματούργημα 


δραματούργημα, ατος, τὸ, == δρᾶμα. Athan. I, 
236 Β. Epiph. I, 541 B. 
δραματουργία, as, 7, —= δραματοποιία, Strab. 1, 


2,°27, Maz. (Lyre aaa 
A. Tatian, 16. 

δραματουργός, dv, (δρᾶμα, EPTQ) = δραματο- 
ποιός. Jos. B. J. 1, 26, 4. Just. Orat. 3, 
ἱστορίαι, dramatic. 

δραματοφορέω, now, (popéw) to act a play. 
Petr. Ant. 796 B. 

δραμητέον — δεῖ δραμεῖν. Seaxt. 346, 21. 

δράμιξ, ικος, also δράμις, 6, a kind of bread. 
Athen, 3, 80. 

δραπέτεια, as, 7, == δραπέτευσις. 
992. 

δραπετίσκος, ov, 6, little δραπέτης, runaway. 
Lucian. III, 384. 

δρᾶσις, ews, ἡ, (Spdw) action. Patriarch, 1048 
A, χειρῶν, strength. Lucian. III, 660.— 2. 
The action of a verb = ἐνέργεια. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 315 B. Synt. 283, 23. . 

Eus. Alex. 348 B. 

δραστήριος, ov, —= ἐνεργητικός, active, in gram- 
mar. Dion. H. VI, 791, 6. 

δραστηρίως, adv. actively, energetically. Philon 
I, 104, 30. 

δράστης, ov, 6, violent, high-tempered person. 
Apophth, 148 A. 

δραστικός, ἡ, dv, drastic, in medicine. Xenocr. 
42, κοιλίας, acting upon the stomach. Diosc. 
1, 156, 18, p. 35. 

δραχμίον, ov, τὸ, little δραχμή. Aristeas 5. 

δρεπανομάχαιρα, as, n, (δρέπανον, μάχαιρα) fal- 
chion, a sword. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 1127. 

δρέπανον, ov, τὸ, pruning-knife. Dion. H. I, 
596,16. Clem. A. II, 288 A. 

δριμέως (δριμύς), adv. attentively. Just. Tryph. 3. 

δριμυγμός, od, 6, (δριμύσσω) sharpness, harsh- 
ness. Nil. 169 A. 

δριμύσσω, v&w, (Spits) to cause to smart. — 
Mid. δριμύσσομαι, to smart. Greg. Nyss. ΤΠ, 
37 A, τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν. III, 1012 B -χθῆναι τὰς 
ὄψεις. Amphil. 52 C, et alibi. Aster. 441 
A. Εἰ. Alex. 333 B.—Tropically. Macar. 
213 B, ἑαυτόν, ταράσσειν. <Anast. Sin. 
136 A. 180 A. 

δριμυφαγία, as, n, (φαγεῖν) the eating of acrid 
or crude food. Diose. 2, 33. 

δρόγγος, see dpovyyos. 

δρομαῖος, ov, swift. Achmet. 237, κάμηλος, = 
δρομάς. 

δρομαίως, adv. swiftly. Epiph. II, 41 A. 

δρόμαξ, ακος, 6, ἡ, L. curraz = δρομάς. Mal. 
105, 19. Geopon. 16, 22, 7, κάμηλος. 

δρομάς, ados, 6, ἡ, swift. Strab, 15, 2, 10, κάμη- 
hos, dromedary. Plut. I, 683 B. 

δρομεύς, éws, 6, (δρόμος) runner. Classical. 
Sept. Job 9, 25. Prov..6, 11. Amos 2, 14. 

δρομή, ἧς, 7, (APEMQ) a running. Arcad. 110, 
10. 


Just. Frag. 1593 


Caesarius 


δράσσω — δράσσομαι. 


396 


Spovyyupios 


δρομικός, ἡ, ov, oblong ? as a building. Porph. 
Adm. 139,19. Glyc. 495,15. Codin. 17. 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ δρομικόν, quid ? 
Porph, Cer. 49, 15. 50, et alibi. 

δρομικῶς, adv. rapidly? fast ? 
57, 6. 


Porph. Cer. 


δρομοκάμηλος, ov, 7, == δρομὰς κάμηλος. Vit. 
Epiph. 40 B. 
δρόμος, ov, 6, L. cursus, conveyance. Eus. ΤΠ, 


1060 B. 1193 A, δημόσιος. Jul. 382 A. 388 
B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 221 A.—2. Public 
affairs, —= τὰ δημόσια πράγματα. Socr. 377 
B. Stud. 1009 A. Nic. CP. Hist. 83, 11. 
Genes. 30, 7. 

δρομόω, dow, (δρόμος) —= σπεύδω. 
67, 32, χεῖρα αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ. 

δρόμων, wvos, ὁ, (δρόμος) dromo, dromon, 
cursoria, a kind of light vessel. Proc. I, 360, 
13, et alibi. Lyd. 180,11. Maurie. p. 345. 
Simoc, 288, 25. 331, 14. Mal. 219, 12 Tota 
δρομώνων, — Spopaves. Leo. Tact. 19, 1. 
[Compare the modern τὸ τρεχαντήρι, a de- 
rivative of τρέχω.] 

δρομωνάριος, a, ov, dromedarius = δρο- 
pds. Mal. 300, 12, κάμηλος, dromedary. 

δρομώνιον, ov, τὸ, (δρόμων) L. cursoria, yacht, 
barge. Porph.~Adm. 233, 13, et alibi. 

δροσία, as, 7, —= δρόσος. Achmet. 228. 

δροσίζω, to refresh. Classical. Jgnat. 673 B. 


Aquil. Ps. 


Epict. Frag. 86, Plut. TI, 913 E. 
δρόσιμος, ov, —= Spocepos. Plut. 11, 918 A. 
δροσισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ δροσίζειν, a refreshing. 


Pseud-A than. IV, 748 C. 

δροσοβολέω, naw, —= δροσοβόλος εἰμί. 
I, 659 Β. 

δροσοειδής, és, (δρόσος, EIAQ) dew-like. Pallad. 
Laus. 1171 D, νεφέλη, mist. 

δροσοειδῶς, adv. like dew. Galen. XII, 232 B. 
Basil. 1,118 B. Greg. Nyss. 1, 312 Ὁ. 

δροσόμελι, ros, τὸ, (μέλι) == ἀερόμελι. Galen. 
VI, 399 E. 

δροσόμματος, ov, (dupa) dew-eyed. Germ. 365 
B. 


Plut. 


δροσοποιός, ὄν, (mow) refreshing. Pseud- 


Athan. TV, 509 B. 

δροσοσυρίζω (συρίζω), to breathe dew or coolness. 
Method. 364 C. (Sept. Dan. 3, 50 ’Eoince 
τὸ μέσον τῆς καμίνου ws πνεῦμα δρόσου διασυ- 
ρίζον.) 

δροσόω, ὦσω, == δροσίζω. Orig. VII, 168 Ὁ 
Τὰ δεδροσωμένα νέφη. Damase. Ill, 832 
Α. 


δρουγγαρᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the office of δρουγγάριος. 
Theoph. Cont. 374, τῆς BiyAns. 

Spovyyapia, as, 7, the wife of a δρουγγάριος. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 18. 

δρουγγάριος, ov, ὁ, (Spodyyos) drungarius, 
commander of a drungus, == μοιράρχης. 
Chron. 181. Theoph. 567, 18, et alibi. Nic. 
CP. Histor. 45,10. Phot. Il, 957 A. Nicet. 


δρουγγαροκόμητες 


Paphl. 516 C. Leo. Tact. 4, 9.42. 19, 24. 
Genes. 81, 19. 

δρουγγαροκόμητες, wv, oi, —= δρουγγάριοι καὶ κό- 
pyres. Porph. Cer. 482, 19. 

δρουγγιστί (Spodyyos), adv. in drungi (in col- 
umns), in military language. Mauric. 3, 5. 
Leo. Tact. 7, 40. 42. 47. 

Spovyyos, ov, 6, drungus = μοῖρα; a body of 
infantry consisting of from 1000 to 3000 
men. Chrys. III, 596 C, μοναζόντων, a gang 
of monks ; in contempt. Mauwric. 1, 3. 2, 2. 
Theoph, 338,13. Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. 45.— 
Written also Spdyyos. Martyr. Areth. 53. 
[Compare throng, and the Gothic driu- 
gan = στρατεύεσθαι. 

Spodyyos or δροῦγος, ov, 6, Celtic, —= μυκτήρ, 
ρώθων. Epiph. I, 416 B. Tim. Presb. 13 


Spuas, ados, ἡ, (δρῦς) dryas, dryad.  Plut. 
II, 321 B. 757 E, νύμφαι. Paus. 8, 39, 2. 
Apvida, ὧν, οἱ, Druidae, Druides, the Druids. 
Strab, 4,4,4. Clem. A. I, 777 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 2,14. Ditog.1,1. Orig. I, 689 A. 
δρυμάζω, aa, ---- δρύπτω, to tear, break. Hes. 
Δρυμάξης . . . . ᾿Ἐδρίμαξεν (sic), ἔθραυσεν, 
ἔσφαξεν. 

δρυμόθεν, adv. —= ἐκ δρυμοῦ. 
984 A. 

δρυμώδης, es, (δρυμός, EIAQ) woody. Diod. 3, 
26. Strab. 8, 3, 25, p. 130, 20. Diose. 3, 10 
(12). 

δρυμών, ὥνος, ὃ, —= δρυμός. 
14, 15, 8. Poll. 1, 221. 

δρυοβάλανος, ov, 7, —= δρυὸς βάλανος. 
8, 7, οὐ 4110]. 

δρυοπετής, ἔς, (δρῦς, πίπτω) fallen, windfallen 
fruit. Galen. VI, 353 A. 

δρυοτόμος, ov, (τέμνω) felling, cutting oaks or 


Greg. Naz. Il, 


Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 5. 


Strab, 3, 


timber. Tatian. 25. 

δρυόφακτος, ov, 7, —= δρύφακτος. Coined by 
Schol, Arist. Eq. 675. 

δρύππα, the Latin druppa, ripe. Athen. 2, 


47, 

δρυφακτόω, ὦσω, (δρύφακτον) to fence, fortify. 
Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 

δρυφάκτωμα, ατος, τὸ, (δρυφακτόω) enclosure. 
Strab. 13; 4, 14. 

δρωπακίζομαι (δρώπαξ), == παρατίλλομαι, πιτ- 
τοῦμαι. Ερὶοί. 8, 22, 10. Lucian. II, 392. 
Phryn. 405, condemned. 

δρωπακισμός, οὗ, ὃ, —= παράτιλσις. Diosc. Iobol. 
3, p. 65. 

δρωπακιστός, ἡ, ὄν, —= πιττωτός. 
108 Ὁ. 

δρωπακίστρια, ας, ἧ, ---- παρατίλτρια. Phot. Lex. 
Παρατίλτρια, οὐ δρωπακίστρια, you must say 
παρατίλτρια, not δρωπακίστρια. 

δρώπαξ, ακος, 6, dropax, ἃ depilatory. Diose. 
Eupor. 1, 240, p. 221. Galen. VI, 175 A. 
XII, 103 Ὁ. 


Galen. XII, 


397 


δύναμις 


δρώψ, drops, a mystical word. Clem. A. I, 77 
A. 80 A. 

δυαδικός, ἡ, dv, (δυάς) dualis, belonging to the 
number two. Plut. Il, 1025 C. Ὁ. Drac. 
125,10. Heph. Poem. 3, 4. 

δυαδικῶς, adv. in the number two. Procl. Parm. 
578 (175). 

δυάζω, dow, (δυάς) = διχοτομέω. Theol. Arith. 
12. —2. To double. Sext. 233, 4. 

dv’ ἀνδρῶν, L. duumvirum, Jnscr. 1186. 

δυανερικός, L. duumviralis, one that has been 
aduumvir. Inser, 3979. 

dvapxia, as, 7, (δύο, dpxw) the government of 
two. Athan. I, 468 B. 

δυάς, άδος, ἡ, the number two. Theol. Arith. 7 
seq.—2. The dualism of Manichaeus. Epiph. 
Π, 124 Β. 

δύειρμος, ov, an ode having two εἰρμοί. 
τριῴδιον. 

δυϊκός, n, dv, (δύο) dualis, dual, in grammar. 
Dion. Thr. 632,17. 635, 29, ἀριθμός. Tryph. 
33. Apollon. D. Pron. 271 C. 308 C. Synt. 
197, 8. Sext. 682, 8. 

δυϊκῶς (Svikds), in pairs. Clementin. 2, 33. 

δύναμαι, to be able. Orig. I, 1264 A Δεδυνημέ- 
νοι λέγειν. III, 916 B Δεδύνηνται προάγειν. 
Chrys. 1, 249 A Μένειν δεδύνηται. Clim. 972 
B ᾿Αναβεβηκέναι δεδύνηται. Apophth. 212 Ὁ, 
iva εἰσέρχῃ. -- ὃ. To prevail against, over- 
come, overpower. Sept. Judic. 16, 5, αὐτῷ. 
Jer. 20,10, αὐτῷς Porph. Adm. 254, αὐτόν. 
— 8. May, might, as a sort of auxiliary verb. 
Sept. Sap. 11, 21, πεσεῖν. Orig. I, 660 A, 
λέγειν, he might say. Apophth. 120 C, σω- 
θῆναι. 

δυναμερός, a, dv, relating to medicines. Leo Med. 
153. 209 τὰ δυναμερά, collections of recipes. 
Tsid. Hisp. 4,10, 3 dynamidia. 

δύναμις, ews, 7, power. Diosc. 1, 187 Δύναμιν 
δ᾽ ἔχει ἱστᾶν. Apophth. 117 B Ἐποίησα τὴν 
δύναμίν μου εἰς τὸ φυλάξαι τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ 
θεοῦ. 373 A Ἐποίησα τὴν δύναμίν μου φυλά- 
ξαι. -- 2. Science, art, as grammar, rhetoric, 
logic. Aristot. Topic. 1, 3. Epict. 1, 1, 1. 
— Sext. 191, 1, ἡ σκεπτική, doctrine. — 3. 
‘Power of a letter, sound. Classical. Polyb. 
10, 47, 8. Dion. ΠΏ 167,.6. 211, 7. Plut, 
II, 738 B. Lucian. I, 88. Artem. 802. Sezxt. 
621, 8. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 82, τῶν στοιχείων. 
—A4. Power, in arithmetic. (a) square, 
the second power. Philon 11, 481, 24. Theol. 
Arith. 4. Hippol. Haer. 10, 45.— (Ὁ) prod- 
uct. Philon I, 3, 27, — (e) the last term 
in an arithmetical progression with reference 
to the sum: thus 4 is the δύναμις of 10, be- 
cause1+2-+3-+4—10. Plut. IJ, 877 
A. MHierocl. C. A. 126, 14.— (d) with 
reference to odd or even. Nicom. 76, 77. 78. 
— 3. Mighty work, miracle. Matt. 11, 20, et 
alibi. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 30.56. Orig. I, 644 


Triod. 


δυναμοδότως 


C. 656 B. 668 A. 713 Β. IV, 173 D, τεράστιαι. 
— 6. Plural, ai δυνάμεις with or without τῶν 
οὐρανῶν, the heavenly bodies, Sept. Reg. 3, 
17,1. Esai. 34,4. Matt. 24,29. Theodtn. 
Dan. 8, 10.—'%. Applied to the angels, Phi- 
lon I, 587,17, ἀσώματοι. Athan. II, 100 B, 
οὐράνιοι. (See also ἄγγελος.) 

δυναμοδότως (δύναμις, δίδωμι), adv. by giving 
power. Pseudo-Dion, 240 A, 

δυναμοδύναμις, ews, n, —= δύναμις δυνάμεως, the 
square of a square. Hippol. Haer. 10, 48. 
126, 75, Dioph. 1, Def. 1, p. 2. 

δυναμοδυναμοστός, dv, a fraction denoted by 1 
divided by αὐ Χ αὖ. Dioph. 1, Def. 3, p. 3. 

δυναμοειδής, és, (δύναμις, EIAQ) like power. 
Pseudo-Dion, 240 A. 

δυναμόκυβος, ov, 6, the product of the cube of a 
number multiplied by its square.  Hippol. 
Haer. 10, 48. 126, 76. Dioph. 1, Def. 1, 
p- 2. 

δυναμοκυβοστός, ov, a fraction denoted by 1 
divided by αὐ K a’. Dioph. 1, Def. 3, Ὁ. 3. 

δυναμοποιός, a, dv, (ποιέω) creating power. 
Pseudo-Dion. 240 A. 

δυναμοστός, dv, a fraction denoted by 1 divided 
by α΄. Dioph. 1, Def. 3, p. 3. 

δυναμόω, wow, (δύναμις) to strengthen. Sept. 
Ps. 67, 29, ri. Eccl. 10, 10. Paul. Col. 1, 
11. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 27. Orig. ITI, 581 B. 
Eus. V, 341 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1109 A. 

δυναμωνυμία, as, ἡ, (ὄνομα) the name of power, 
applied to the deity. Pseudo-Dion. 889 Ὁ, 

δυναμωτέρα, ἡ, a greater power; a bad com- 
parative of δύναμις. Sophrns. 3237 C. 

δυναστεία, as, n, —= δύναμις, force. Clementin. 
4,5. 6. 

δυνάστευμα, atos, τὸ, (δυναστεύω) wealth, re- 
sources. Sept. Reg. 3, 3, 46. 5. 

δυνάστις, wos, 7, fem. of δυνάστης. 
Demetr, 120, 1. 

δυνατέω == δυνατός εἰμι. 
Cor, 2, 18, 8. 

δυνατός, ἡ, dv, possible. Barn. 17 ἜΦ᾽ ὅσον ἢν 
ἐν δυνατῷ δηλῶσαι, as well as I could. 

δυνατόω, ὦσω, δυναμόω. Patriarch. 1101 
A, 

δυνητικός, ἢ, dv, (δύναμαι) potential, applied to 
the conjunction dy. Apollon. 1). Synt. 205, 
5, σύνδεσμος. 

dive, to set, said of the heavenly bodies, [ Aor. 
ἔδυνα.. Polyb. 9, 15, 9. App. I, 128, 75. 
Archel. 1444 C.] 

δύο, two. — Διὰ δύο ἡμερῶν, or simply Διὰ δύο, 
every other day. Theod. 1Π,1849 B. Apophth. 
120 C Διὰ δύο ἐσθίων. ---- Avo δύο, two and 
two, by two. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 7, 2 
Apophth. 113 C, νηστεύειν, to fast two days in 
succession. — 2. Second = δεύτερος ; a bar- 
barism. Apophth. 336 B, ἑβδομάδας, in the 
second week, 


Pseudo- 


Paul. Rom. 14, 4. 


398 


δυσανάκλητος 


δυοκαιδεκάδελτος, ον, (δυοκαίδεκα, δέλτος), of 
twelve tables. Lyd. 141, 6 τὸ δυοκαιδεκάδελ- 
τον, duodecim tabulae. Antec. 1, 15, νόμος, 
the twelve tables. 

δυοκαιδεκάς, άδος, ἡ, (δυοκαίδεκα) the number 
twelve, Iren. 644 A. 

δυοειδής, és, (δύο, EIAQ) of two forms. Porphyr. 
V. Pyth. 84, λόγος. Pseudo-Dion. 721 D. 

δυοπεντεκαιδεκάς, ados, ἡ, (δύο, πέντε, δεκάς) the 
number seventeen. Stud. 1096 D. 

δυοτριακοστός, n, dv, (δύο, τριακοστός) thirty- 
second. Orig. II, 80 A. 

dvoimdcraros, ov, of two ὑποστάσεις. 
A. 

δυσάγγελος, ov, 6, (Sua-, ἄγγελος) messenger of 
evil. Theod. IV, 1197 Ὁ. 

δυσαγής, és, (dyos) impious, unholy ; opposed 
to evayns. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1508 1). Poll. 
1, 33. Eus. Il, 896 A. 

δυσαγκάλιστος, ov, (ἀγκαλίζομαι) difficult to em- 
brace. Did. A. 828 C, αἱρετικοί. 

δυσαγρέω (δυσαγρής), to have bad luck in fishing. 
Plut. 1, 929 A. 

δυσάγωγος, ov, (ἀγωγή) hard to manage. Dion. 
H. I, 296, 8. ΠΙ, 1756, 6. Luetan. Abd. 3. 
Poll. 1, 112. 

δυσάγων, avos, 6, (ἀγών) struggling hard, be of 
hardships. Plut. 1, 253 C. 

δυσαερία, as, 7, (δυσάερος) bad air. Strab, 4, 1; 

_ 8. 5,1, 7. Ptol. Apparent. 869 A. Tetrab. 
84. 

δυσάερος, ov, (ἀήρ) having bad air. 


Stud. 489 


Strab. 14, 


2, 3. Dion Chrys. I, 550, 46. 
δυσάθεος, ov, most ἄθεος. Cyrill. A. I, 413 
B. : 


δυσαίακτος, ον, (aiaxros) most miserable. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 6, 31. 

δυσαίσθητος, ov, (αἰσθάνομαι) unfeeling, in- 
sensible. Polem, 179. 

δυσαιτιολόγητος, ov, (airtodoyéw) difficult to give 
the reason of. Philon II, 644, 4. 

δυσαλγής, és, (ἀλγέω) —= δυσάλγητος. 
106 1). 659 D. 

δυσαμάρτητος, ον, (ἁμαρτάνω) difficult to sin in, 
Basil. Tl, 628 B, Bios. 

δυσανάβατος, ov, (ἀναβαίνω) difficult of ascent. 
Cornut. 55. Eudoc. M. 296. 

δυσαναβίβαστος, ov, (ἀναβιβάζω) difficult to 
bring back. Just. Frag. 1593 Ὁ, 

δυσανάγωγος, ov, (dvaywyos) hard to manage. 
Diosc. 1, 94. 1, p. 10. Synes. 1177 B, τῷ 
πατρί. 

δυσανάδοτος, ον, (ἀναδίδωμι) not easily distribut- 
ed, as food in the body. Galen. II, 239 F. 
Athen. 3, 42. 

δυσαναθυμίατος, ov, (ἀναθυμιάω) hard to evapo- 
rate. Artem. 4. 

δυσανάκλητος, ov, (ἀνακαλέω) hard to recall. 
Jos, B. J. 2,18, 8. Plut. I) 74 BE. Mag 
Tyr. 132, 48. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


δυσανακλήτως 


δυσανακλήτως, adv. hard to restore.  Diose. 
Delet. 16, ἔχειν. 

δυσανάκρατος, ov, (ἀνακεράννυμι) hard to miz, | 
to unite. Plut. 11, 1024 1), τινί. 

δυσανάληπτος, ov, (ἀναλαμβάνω) hard to recover. | 
Athen. apud Orib. II, 81, 7. 

δυσαναλήπτως, adv. so as not to recover easily. 
Ruf. apud Orib. II, 276, 9, ἔχειν. 

δυσανάπλους, ovv, (ἀναπλέω) hard to sail up, 


as ariver. Strab. 4, 1, 14, Ὁ. 294, 30. 
δυσανάπλωτος, ov, = preceding. Strab. 5, 2, 
5, p. 351, 8. 


δυσαναπόρευτος, ov, (ἀναπορεύομαι) hard to go up, 
Philon I, 672, 30, et alibi. 

δυσανασκεύαστος, ov, (ἀνασκευάζω) hard to restore 
to health. Alex. Trall. 776. 

δυσανασχέτως (δυσανάσχετος), adv. intolerably. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 218, 9, ἔχειν. 

δυσανάτρεπτος, ov, (ἀνατρέπω) hard to overthrow. 
Plut. I, 709 A. Galen. XII, 407. 

δυσανάφορος, ov, (ἀναφέρω) hard to bear, heavy. 
Basil. Ti, 449 A. 

δυσαναφόρως, adv. in a δυσανάφορος manner. 
Philostrg. 597 B. 

δυσανδρία, as, ἡ, (ἀνήρ) want of men. 
11, 73. 

δυσανιάω (ἀνιάω), to grieve, to cause pain. Plut. 
II, 106 D. 

δυσάνοικτος, ov, (ἀνοίγω) difficult to open. Clim. 
937 C. ‘ 

δυσανταγώνεστος, ov, (ἀνταγωνίζομαι) hard to 
contend with. Paus.1,17, 6. Poll. 1, 157, et 


App. II, 


alibi. Diog. 2, 134. 
δυσαντής, és, == δυσάντητος. Opp. Cyn. 2, 360, 
et alibi. Greg. Naz. III, 444 A. 


δυσαντίβλεπτος, ov, (ἀντιβλέπω) hard to look in 


the face. Cornut.106. Agathin. apud Orib. 
II, 395, 2. Plut. I, 530 E, et alibi. Poll. 
1, 157. 


δυσαντίλεκτος, ov, (ἀντιλέγω) hard to contradict, 
to oppose. Dion. H. 11, 888, 5. Jos. Ant. 
18, 9, 5. 

δυσαντιρρήτως (ρητός), adv. in a manner hard 
to gainsay. Polyb. 9, 31, 7, εἰρηκέναι. 

δυσάντλητος, ov, (ἀντλέω) hard to pump up. 
Eustrat. 2388 C, hard to obtain. 

δυσαντοφθάλμητος, ov, (ἀντοφθαλμέω) hard to 
look in the face. Polyb, 23, 8, 13, exceedingly 
tempting. 

δυσαποβίβαστος. ov, (ἀποβιβάζξζω) hard to remove. 
Galen. V1, 327 A. 

δυσαπόβλητος. ov, (ἀποβάλλω) hard to get rid of. 
Basil. TV, 248 B. Cyrill. A. X, 344 C. 

δυσαποδίδακτος, ov, (διδάσκω) hard to unlearn. 
Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 4, p. 788. 

δυσαπόδοτος. ov, (ἀποδίδωμι) difficult to define 
or explain. Sext. 243, 22. Orig. II, 1081 C. 
Bacch, 23. 

δυσαποκαθίστατος, 
Anton, 11, 8. 


ov, δυσαποκατάστατος. 


899 


δυσγαγγάλιστος . 


δυσαποκατάστασις, ews, ἡ, the being δυσαποκατά’ 
στατος. LErotian. 126. 

δυσαποκατάστατος, ov, (ἀποκαθίστημι) hard to 
restore to health. Galen. II, 397 E. 

δυσαπόκριτος, ov, (ἀποκρίνομαι) hard to answer. 
Lucian. I, 562. 

δυσαπολόγητος, ov, (ἀπολογέομαι) hard to de- 
Send, indefensible. Polyb. 1,10, 4. Aristeas 
24 — δυσαπόκριτος. Strab. 4, 1, 7, p. 284, 
15. Philon I, 562,11. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 2. 

δυσαπολύτως (ἀπολύω), adv. hard to loose. 
Erotian. 104. Galen. VI, 313 A. 

δυσαπόνιπτος, ov, (ἀπονίπτω) hard to wash off 
Cyrill. A. I, 141 Ὁ. 

δυσαπόσπαστος, ov, (ἀποσπάω) hard to detach. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36. Philon II, 11, 
24, Diose. 4, 14. 

δυσαποσπάστως, adv. hard to detach. Orig. III, 
917 A, ἔχειν τινός. 

δυσαπόσχετος, ov, (ἀπέχω) hard to abstain from. 
Seat. 424, 12. 

δυσαπότριπτος, ov, (ἀποτρίβω) hard to rub off; 
hard to get rid of. Philon I, 459, 33. 615, 4. 
654, 37. Plut. I, 55 E. 

δυσαπούλωτος, ov, (ἀπουλόω) hard to heal over, 
as awound. Dvosce. 4, 41. 

δυσαρέστημα, aros, τὸ, (δυσαρεστέω) unpleasant 
thing. Galen. II, 869 E, 


δυσαρεστία, as, 7, == δυσαρέστησις. Clem, A. 
1,496 C. 
δυσαρεστικός, ἢ, dv, disagreeable. Herod. apud 


Orib, I, 501, 7. 

δυσαρέστως (δυσάρεστος), adv. disagreeably, 
Plut. 11, 476 B. Clementin. 464 A, ἔχειν τὸ 
σῶμα, to be unwell. 

δυσαρίθμητος, ov, (ἀριθμέω) hard to count. App. 
ΤΙ, 275, 13. 

ducappooria, as, 7, (δυσάρμοστος) want of adap- 
tation. Plut. I, 257 Ὁ. 

δυσάρμοστος, ov, (ἁρμόζω) il fitted. Plut. 1, 591 
C. App. I, 690, 21. 

δυσαρρώστως (ἄρρωστος), adv. in very bad 
health. Clementin. 5,1, ἐσχηκέναι τὸ σωμά- 
τιον. 

δυσαρχία, ας, ἡ, (ἄρχω) bad government. 
II, 184, 64. 

dvoayOns, és, (ἄχθομαι) very heavy. Cyrill. A. 
I, 193 B. Π, 200 C. 

δυσβασάνιστος, ov, (Bacavitw) hard to test. 
Sibyl. 7, 128. 

δυσβάστακτος, ov, (βαστάζω) —= δύσοιστος, dif- 
ficult to bear, as a burden. Sept. Prov. 27, 8, 
Philon 11, 449, 42. Matt, 23, 4. 

δυσβοήθητος, ov, (Bonbéw) difficult to help or 
remedy. Diod, 11, 15. Diose. Delet. p. 6. 
Eupor. 2, 159. 

δύσβρωτος, ov, (βρωτός) hard to eat. 
668 E. 

δυσγαγγάλιστος, ov, (γαγγαλίζω) == δυσγάργα- 
hus. Geopon. 16, 2, 1. 


App. 


Plut, ΠΣ 


δυσγεφύρωτος 


δυσγεφύρωτος, ov, (γεφυρόω) difficult to bridge 
over, Strab. 4, 3, 3, p. 302. 

δυσγεώργητος, ov (yewpyew) difficult to till. 
Strab. 17, 3, 25. Orig. I, 1228 A. 

δύσγλωσσος, ov, (γλῶσσα) evil-tongued. Theoph. 
Cont. 84, 9. 

δυσγράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) difficult to write, 
to express in letters, asa word. Aristid. II, 
483, 4. — 2. Not learning easily, = dvopa- 
6ns. Philostr. 558. 

δυσδαιμονέω = δυσδαίμων εἰμί. Longin. 9, 7. 

δύσδεικτος, ov, (δείκνυμι) difficult to prove. Clem. 
Moll, 121 A. 

δυσδιάβατος, ov, (διαβαίνω) —= δύσβατος, hard 
to pass through. Polyb. 1, 39, 18, Diod. 17, 
93. 

δυσδιάγνωστος, ov, —= χαλεπὸς διαγνῶναι. Dion. 
H. I, 388, 6. Galen, ΤΙ, 193 E. 

δυσδιάγωγος, ov, (διάγω) difficult (unpleasant) 
to reside in, as a city. Strab. 16, 2, 23. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 168. 

δυσδιαίτητος, ov, (διαιτάω) difficult to decide. 
Plut. 1, 231 A, etalibi. Porphyr. Abst. 2,-1, 
Ρ. 102. 

δυσδιακόντιστος, ov, (διακοντίζω) hard to pierce 
with a javelin, as the skin of the rhinoceros. 
Ael. Ν. A. 17, 44. 

δυσδιάκριτος, ov, (διακρίνω) hard to distinguish. 
Dion. H. II, 630, 86. Strab. 13, 4, 12. 
Cornut. 188. Plut. II, 617 D.—2. Hard 
to pass (κόπρος) == δυσέκκριτος. Xenocr, 9. 

δυσδιάλλακτος, ov, (διαλλάσσω) hard to reconcile. 
Leont. I, 276 B. 

δυσδιάλυτος, ov, (διαλύω) hard to break (a line 
of soldiers). Polyb. 1, 26,16. Plut. Il, 983 ' 
D.— 2. Indigestible. Diosc. 4, 83. Galen. 
ΨΙΠ, 182. 

δυσδιαπόρευτος, ον, (διαπορεύω) hard to pass 
through. Euagr. 2541 A. 

δυσδιάσπαστος, ov, (διασπάω) hard to break (a 
line of soldiers). Polyb. 15, 15, 7. 

δυσδιάτμητος, ov, (διατέμνω) difficult to cut 
through. Chrys. IX, 527 Β. 

δυσδιάφευκτος, ov, (διαφεύγω) hard to escape 
from. Hippol. 596 A. 

δυσδιαφόρητος, ov, (διαφορέω) hard to pass off | 
in perspiration, as food. Xenocr. 34. Galen. 
I, 392 E. VI, 311 B. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
18, 27. 

δυσδιάφυκτος, ov, —= δυσδιάφευκτος. Cyrill. A. | 
I, 144 A. 149 Ὁ. 

δυσδιαχώρητος, ov, (διαχωρέω) —= δυσέκκριτος.. 
Xenocr. 7. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 81, 1, cos- | 
tive. 

δυσδιέγερτος, ov, (dveyeipw) hard to rouse. 
Galen, II, 260 A. 

δυσδιέξακτος, ov, (διεξάγω) hard to pass, as life. 
Porphyr. Abst. 362. 

δυσδιεξίτητος, ov, (διέξειμι) hard to go through. | 
Synes. 1481 B. 


400 δυσεκμόχλευτος 


δυσδιεξόδευτος, ον, (διεξοδεύω) hard to go 
through ; intricate. Greg. Nyss. III, 924 
D. 

δυσδιέξοδος, ov, (διέξοδος) hard to go through. 
Diod. 5, 34. Galen. VI, 327 A. 385 Ὁ 
κόπρος. 

δυσδιήγητος, ον, (διηγέομαι) difficult to narrate. 
Sept. Sap. 17,1. Pallad. Laus. 1092 B. 

δυσδίοδος, ov, (δίοδος) hard to pass. Polyb. 3, 
61, 3. 5, 7, 10. 

δυσδιοίκητος, ov, (διοικέξω) hard to manage. 
Xenocr. 26, hard to digest. Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 
4, p. 190. 

δυσδιόρθωτος, ov, (διορθόω) --- δυσκατόρθωτος. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 49 B. 

δυσδιόριστος, ov, (διορίζω) difficult to separate. 
Sext. 281,19. 741, 14. 

δυσδοκίμαστος, ov, (δοκιμάζω) hard to test. 
Diose. 3, 86 (96). 

δυσεγκαρτέρητος, ov, (ἐγκαρτερέω) hard to sus- 
tain. Sext. 424, 12. 

δυσεγχείρητος, ov, (ἐγχειρέω) hard to undertake. 
Jos. Ant. 5, 11, 2. 

δυσέγχωστος, ov, (ἐγχώννυμι) hard to block up. 
Strab. 16, 1, 10. 

δυσείδεια, as, ἡ, (Svoedns) ugliness. Diog. 2, 

δυσείκαστος, ov, (εἰκάζω) hard to conjecture, 
hard to make out. Dion. H. I, 85, 2. VI, 
793,14. Ptol. Tetrab. 1. 2. 

δύσεικτος, ov, (εἴκω) hard to yield. Clem. A. I, 
1 eas 

δυσειματέω --- δυσείματός εἰμι. 
E. 

δυσείσπλοος, ov, (εἰσπλέω) hard to sail into ; 
opposed to δυσέκπλοος. Strab. 4, 1, 8. 

δυσέκβατος, ov, (ἐκβαίνω) hard to get out of. 
Dion C. 56, 19, 5. 

δυσεκβίαστος, ov, (ἐκβιάζω) hard to force or to 
force out. Plut. 1, 401 E. II, 127 A, 341 Ὁ, 
Just. Frag. 1593 C. 

δυσεκθέρμαντος, ov, (ἐκθερμαίνω) hard to warm. 
Plut. 11, 625 A. Galen. VI, 352 F.  Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 413,1. Pallad. Med. Febr. 
116, 1. 

δυσέκθυτος, ov, (ἐκθύω) hard to avert by sacrifice, 
Plut. 1, δδ4 D. 

δυσεκκάθαρτος, ov, (ἐκκαθαίρω) hard to cleanse. 
Dion. H. ITI, 698, 15. 

δυσέκκριτος, ov, (ἐκκρίνω) hard to pass, as κόπρος 
Xenocr. 18. 88. 45. Orb, I, 140, 3. 

δυσέκκρουστος, ov, (ἐκκρούω) hard to drive out. 
Sext. 195, 2. 

δυσεκλάλητος, ov, (ἐκλαλέω) hard to express. 
Dion. H. V, 473, 7. 

δυσέκλειπτος, ov, (ἐκλείπω) hard to leave. Plut. 
II, 829 A. 

δυσεκμόχλευτος, ov, (ἐκμοχλεύω) difficult to 
move with a lever. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
451, 7. 


Plut. Il, 299 


it te δὰ 


/ 
δυσέκνευστος 


δυσέκνευστος, ον, (ἐκνέω) hard to swim out of. 
Maz. Tyr. 69, 26. 

δυσέκπλοος ovs, oov ουν, (ἔκπλοος) hard to sail 
out of. Polyb. 34, 2,5. Strab, 1, 2, 15. 


δυσέκπλυντος, ov, = following. Philon I, 558, | 


94. 

δυσέκπλυτος, ον, (ἐκπλύνω) hard to wash out. 
Philon 11, 181, 46. Plut. I, 488 B. 627 C, 
et alibi. 

δυσέκρυπτος, ov, (ρύπτω) hard to wash off. 
Xenocr. 58. 

δυσέκφορος, ov, (expépw) hard to pronounce. 
Dion. H. V, 66,12. 97, 9. 157, 15 τὸ δυσέκ- 
φορον, difficulty in pronouncing. 

δυσεκφόρως, adv. harshly, as applied to sounds. 
Strab. 14, 2, 28. 

δυσέκφραστος, ov, (ἐκφράζω) difficult to express. 
Cyrill. A. TX, 532 Ὁ. 

δυσέλεγκτος, ov, (ἐλέγχω) difficult to refute. 
Strab. 1, 2,1. 11, 6,4. Lucian. I, 588. 

δυσελπίζω (ἐλπίζω), to lose hope, to despair of. 
Polyb. 16, 33, 1, περί twos. 21, 10, 2. 

δυσελπιστέω, now, (δυσέλπιστος) = δυσελπίζω. 
Polyb. 2, 10, 8, et alibi. Jos, Ant. 4, 8, 3. 

δυσελπιστία, as, 7, despair. Polyb. 1, 39, 14, 
et alibi. Philon I, 119, 20. Plut. I, 248 
E. 

δυσελπίστως (δυσέλπιστος), adv. with little hope. 
Polyb. 1, 87,1. Basil. 1V, 652 B, ἔχειν πρὸς 
σωτηρίαν. 

δυσέμετος, ον, (€uéw) vomiting with difficulty. 
Synes. 1500 A. 

δυσέμπτωτος, ov, (ἐμπίπτω) falling into anything 
with difficulty. Nicom. Harm. 20. 

δυσεμφάτως (ἐμφαίνω), adv. ina manner difficult 
to explain. Nicol. Harm. 9. 

δυσενέργητος, ov, (evepyew) effected with difficulty. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 313. 

δυσεντεριάω (δυσεντερία), to suffer from dysen- 
tery. Alex. Trall. 471, Genes. 70, 4. 

Ἀδυσεντερικός, ἡ, dv, dysentericus, dysenteric, 
pertaining to dysentery. Epicur. apud Diog. 
10, 22. Diose. 1, 51. Mnesith. apud Orib. 
I, 279, 6. Plut. 11, 1089 E. Ptol. Tetrab. 
199, διάθεσις. --- 2. Dysentericus, dys- 
enteric, afflicted with dysentery.  Diosc. 1, 
21. Epict. 2,21, 22. Plut. I, 101 C. Pbtol. 
Tetrab. 151. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 32, 20. 

δυσέντευκτος, ov, (ἐντυγχάνω) repulsive, forbid- 
ding, cold, reserved. Polyb. 5, 34,4. Philon 
ΤΙ, 520,41. Jos. Ant. 13, 2,1. Plu. ΤΙ, 
27 E. 

δυσεντευξία, as, 7, repulsiveness, hauteur. Diod. 
19,9. Cass, 166, 87. 

δυσένωτος, ov, (ἑνόω) difficult to unite. 
11, 8. 

δυσεξάγγελτος, ov, (ἐξαγγέλλω) difficult to nar- 
rate. Isid. 332 D. 

δυσεξαγόρευτος, ov, (ἐξαγορεύω) — preceding. 


Clim. 976 D. 


Anton. 


51 


401 


δυσέραστος 


| δυσεξάλειπτος, ον, (ἐξαλείφω) hard to wipe out. 

| Diod. 3, 6, συνήθεια. Philon U, 229, 8. 
Plut. Il, 369 B. 

δυσέξαπτος, ov, (ἐξάπτω) difficult to kindle. 
Plut. 1,36 A. Pallad. Med. Febr. 116, 7. 

δυσεξαρίθμητος, ov, (ἐξαριθμέω) hard to count, 
countless, innumerable.  Polyb. 3, 58, 6. 
Plut. Ul, 667 Ο. 

δυσεξάτμιστος, ov, (ἐξατμίζω) hard to evaporate. 
Galen. 11, 392 E. 

δυσεξέλικτος, ov, (ἐξελίσσω) hard to unfold. 
Dion. H. VI, 792, 9. 806,12. Plut. I, 989 
2. Π, 968 Ὁ. 

δυσεξήγητος, ον, (ἐξηγέομαι) hard to explain. 
Just. Apol. 2,6. Diog. 9, 18. 

δυσεξημέρωτος, ov, (ἐξημερόω) hard to tame. 
Plut, I, 1024 C. 

δυσεξίτηλος, ov, (ἐξίτηλος) not easily fading 
away.  Strab. 11, 8, 7.  Diose. Tobol. 3. 
Philon Bybl. apud Eus. I, 85 A. Plut. II, 
696 D. 

δυσεξίτητος, ov, (ἔξειμι) hard to get out of. Diod. 
II, 579, 3. 

δυσέξοιστος, ov, (ἐκφέρω) hard to bring out. 
Porphyr. V. Pyth. 82. 

δυσεπανόρθωτος, ov, (ἐπανορθόω) hard to rectify. 
Theon. Prog. 248, 9. Nectar. 1829 A. 

δυσεπήβολος, ov, (ἐπήβολος) hard to solve. 
Eudoc. Δ. 55. 

δυσεπίβατος, ov, (ἐπιβαίνω) hard to get at. 
Diod. 1, 69, τοῖς ξένοις. Apollod. Arch. 32. 
Ροὶϊϊ. 1, 111. 

δυσεπίβολος, ov, (ἐπίβολος) hard to manage. 
Arr. P. M. E. 39, πλοῦς, stormy. 

δυσεπίγνωστος, ov, (ἐπιγινώσκω) hard to know. 
App. 2, 27, 33 Hippol. 657 C. 

δυσεπίκριτος, ov, (ἐπικρίνω) hard to decide. 
Apollon, Tyan, 391. 

δυσεπίμικτος, ov, (ἐπιμίγνυμι) hard to mix or 
associate with. Strab. 3, 3, 8. 11, 2, 2. Plut. 
I, 917 Ο. Porphyr. Abst. 310. 

δυσεπινόητος, ov, (ἐπινοέω) hard to understand. 
Anton. 6,17. Iambl. V. P. 134. 

δυσεπισημασία, as, 7, == κακὴ ἐπισημασία. 
Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 394, 3. 

δυσεπίστροφος, ov, (ἐπιστρέφω) hard to turn. 
App. I, 700, 95. 

δυσεπίσχετος, ov, (ἐπέχω) hard to check. Galen. 
Π,.219 Ὁ. 

δυσεπίτευκτος, ov, (ἐπιτυγχάνω) hard to reach. 
Diod. 17, 98. Method. 37 A. 

δυσεπιτήδευτος, ov, (ἐπιτηδεύω) hard to effect. 
Cyrill. A. X, 636 B. 

δυσέποπτος, ov, (ἔποπτος) hard to see. 
A, I, 456 C. 

δυσεπούλωτος, ov, (ἐπουλόω) hard to heal over, 
as an ulcer. Galen. VI, 418 C. 

δυσέραστος, ov, (épdw) unfavorable to love. Mel. 
81. 82.—2. Unhappy in love. Max. Tyr. 7, 
51. 


Cyrill. 


δυσεργασία 


δυσεργασία, ας, ἡ, (δυσέργαστος) difficulty of 
working. Artem. 95. 

δυσέργαστος, ov, (ἐργάζομαι) reluctant to work. 
Cyrill. A. TV, 1052 A. 

δυσέργεια, as, 7, ΞΞΞ δυσεργία. Clem. A.I, 1341 

δυσέργημα, aros, τὸ, (EPTQ) hindrance to work. 
Diosc. Iobol. p. 56. 

δυσεργής, és, — δύσεργος. 
App. I, 186, 60. ΤΙ, 727, 51. 

δυσεργία, as, 9, the being δύσεργος. 
562,47. Paul. Aeg. 272. 

δύσεργος, ov, (EPTQ) hard to effect, difficult of 
accomplishment. Polyb, 28, 8, 3. Clem. A. 
ΤΙ, 525 Ὁ. 

δυσερεύνητος, ον, (ἐρευνάω) hard to explore. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 16, 5. 

δυσεριστία, as, 7, the being δυσέριστος. 
Myst. 6,3. Procl, Parm. 539 (110). 

δυσερμήνευτος, ov, (ἑρμηνεύω) hard to explain. 
Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 35. Philon I, 649, 20. 
Paul. Hebr. 5,11. Artem. 302. 

δυσερωτιάω (δυσερως), to be love-sick. 
Frag. 840 C, τινός. Achill. Tat. 5, 1. 

δυσετηρία, as, n, (ἔτος) bad season: adversity ; 
opposed to evernpia. Poll. 1,52. Theod. IV, 
1204 Ὁ. 

δυσετυμολόγητος, ov, (ἐτυμολογέω) of difficult 
etymology. Cornut. 105. 

δυσευπόριστος, ov, (εὐπόριστος) hard to procure. 
Alex. Trall, 76. 

δυσέφικτος, ov, (ἐφικνέομαι) hard to come at, 
difficult. Polyb. 31, 3, 12. 32,11, 3. Diod. 
4,8. Philon II, 268, 44 asv.1. Jos. B. J. 
4, 1,10. Plut. ΤΙ, 65 E. 

δυσεφίκτως, adv. of the preceding. Did. A. 
348 C. 

δυσέφοδος, ov, (ἔφοδος) hard to get at, inacces- 


Plut. II, 1129 Ὁ. 
Artem. 161. 
App. I, 


Iambl. 


Plut. 


sible. Diod. 1, 57. 

δυσέψητος, ov, (eo) hard to cook. Galen. 
VI, 329 B. Phryn. P. S. 20,17. Ori. I, 
298, 1. 

δυσζλία, as, ἡ, (δύσζηλος) jealousy. Athen. 


13, 55, p. 589 B. 

δυσηκοέω, Now, — δυσήκοός εἰμι, to be hard of 
hearing. MDiosc. 4, 149 (151), p. 631, v. 1. 
δυσκωφέω. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 411, 11. 

δυσηκοΐα, as, 4, the being δυσήκοος. Diose. 1, 
106. Plut. Il, 794 Ὁ. 1073 Ὁ. 

δυσήκοος, ov, (ἀκούω) hard of hearing. Galen. 
VI, 112 F.— Tropically, disobedient. Plut. 
Π, 13 E. Cyrill. A. I, 28 D τὸ δυσήκοον, 
disobedience. —2- Hardly to be heard or un- 
derstood ; as φωνή. Plut. Il, 722 A. Poll. 
2,117. Eunap. V. S. 9 (17).— 8. Dis- 
agreeable to hear. Pseudo-Demetr. 27, 4. 

δυσήμερος, ov, (ἥμερος) hard to tame. Strab. 3, 
3, 8. 

δυσηνιάστως (ἡνία), adv. hard to bridle. Synes. 
1389 A. 


402 


δυσκατάθετος 


δυσήνιος, ον, (ἡνία) = δυσχαλίνωτος. Εϊοί, 


Frag. 84. Galen. Il, 88 E. Clem, A. I, 
365 B. 
δυσήνιος, ov, (ἀνία) —= 6 μὴ εὐκόλως ἀνιώμενος. 


Galen. II, 88 E. Orig. VU, 165 Ὁ. 

δυσηνιόχητος, ov, (ἡνιοχέω) ungovernable. Lucian. 
Il, 174. 

δυσήνυτος, ov, (ἀνύω) hard to accomplish. Jos. 
B. J. 5, 12,1. Cyrill. A. I, 880 C. 

δύσηχος, ov, = δυσηχής. Saz. 1489 B. Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 368. 

δυσθαλάττιος, ov, (θάλασσα) stormy. Epiph. 11, 
333 A. 

δυσθανατάω —= δυσθανατέω, σφαδάζω. Philon 
II, 100, 11. Jos. B. J. 4,1, 4. 6, 1,8. Plut. 
II, 1039 A. Moer. 324. 

δυσθανατόω, waa, (θανατόω) = preceding ὃ 
Theoph. Cont. 814. 

δυσθεραπευσία, as, ἡ, the being δυσθεράπευτος. 
Cass. 144, 15. 

δύσθνητος, ov, = δυσθανής. 
B. 

δύσθραυστος, ov, (θραύω) hard-to break. Diosc. 
1,1. 4,141 (148). Galen. VI, 318 6. 

δυσιερέω, Now, (iepevw) not to obtain favorable 
omens in a sacrifice ; opposed to καλλιερέω. 
Plut. Il, 587 C. 

δύσις, ews, 4, the setting of the sun or stars. 
Classical. — 2. West, in the singular or 
plural. Classical. Polyb. 3, 36,6. 5, 104, 
7. Clem. R. 1, 5. Clem. A. Il, 461 A. — 
Χειμεριναὶ δύσεις, or δύσις χειμερινή, the place 
where the sun sets in the winter. Polyb. 1,42, 6. 
8, 37,5. Cleomed. 38,12. Strab. 17,1, 2.— 
Θερινὴ δύσις, the place where the sun sets in the 
summer. Cleomed. 38, 10.— Δύσις ἰσημερινή, 
where the sun sets at the equinoxes. Cleomed. 
38, 7. Strab. 2, 4, 5.— Δύσις τροπική, where 
the sun sets at the solstices. Id. 2, 4, 7.—2. 
The West, the Western Countries, with refer- 
ence to Constantinople, Alexandria, and An- 
tioch. Athan. I, 629 C. 

δυσκαής, és, (kdw) hard to burn. 


Damasce. II, 381 


Plut. ΤΙ, 952 


δυσκαθαίρετος, ov, (καθαιρέω) hard to pull down: 
hard to overthrow. Philon I, 61, 2. I, 82, 5. 
Jos. Β. J. 2,17, 4. Plut. Ul, 511 C. 

δυσκαμπής, és, (κάμπτω) hard to bend, Plut. 
I, 953 D, et alibi. Ewagr. Scit. 1265 A, 

δύσκαμπτος, ov, —= preceding. Cass. 152, 16. 
Schol. Arist. Thesm. 68. 

δυσκαρτέρητος, ov, (καρτερέω) hard to endure. 
Philon I, 689, 42. II, 15,18. Plut. Il, 546 
C. 

δυσκαταγώνιστος, ov, (καταγωνίζομαι) hard to 
contend with, hard to overcome. Polyb. 15, 
15, 8. Diod. 3, 15, p. 185, 75. Dion. H. Il, 
1095, 2. Cornut. 110. 

δυσκατάθετος, ov, (κατατίθεμαι) not easily dis- 
posed or inclined. Iambl. V. P. 400. 


δυσκατώληπτος 


δυσκατάληπτος. ον, (καταλαμβάνω) hard to com- 
prehend, difficult to understand. Diod. 1, 3, 
p. 7,59. Philon 11, 216, 30. Drac. 9, 5. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 155. Anton. 5, 10. 

δυσκαταληψία, as, 7, (δυσκατάληπτος) difficulty 
of comprehending. Orig. VII, 112 C. Cyril. 
A, I, 8538 Ὁ. 

δυσκατάλλακτος, ov, (καταλλάσσω) hard to rec- 
oncile. Plut. II,13 D. Athen. 14, 20. 

δυσκατάλυτος, ov, (καταλύω) hard to put down: 
hard to bring to an end.  Strab. 14, 1, 28. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 11. 

δυσκαταμάχητος, ov, (καταμάχητος) hard to over- 
come. Diod. 3, 35. 

δυσκατανόητος, ov, (κατανοέω) hard to under- 
stand. Diod. 5, 14. Ex. Vat. 101, 4. Plut. 
i, 47 C. Hippol. Haer. 136, 25. 

δυσκατάνυκτος, ov, (κατανύσσομαι) not easily feel- 
ing compunction, Isid. 436 B, καρδία. 

δυσκατάπληκτος, ov, (καταπλήσσω) hard to keep 
in awe. Polyb. 1, 67, 4. 

δυσκαταπολέμητος, ov, (καταπολεμέω) hard to 
overcome or conquer. Diod. 2, 48, p. 159, 
(ile 

δυσκαταπόνητος, ov, (καταπονέω) difficult to mas- 
ter. Epict. 3,12, 8. Anton. 6, 19. 

δυσκαταποτέω, now, (δυσκατάποτος) to swallow 
with difficulty. Herod. apud Orib. I, 421, 2. 

δυσκατάσβεστος, ov, (κατασβέννυμι) hard to ex- 
tinguish. Diod. 4, 54. Plut. Il, 417 B. 

δυσκατέργαστος, ov, (κατεργάζομαι) hard to work. 
Agathar. 160, 12. Strab. 17, 1, 33. — 2 
Indigestible. Xenocr.17. Diose. 2, 115. 

δυσκάτοπτος, ov, (καθοράω) difficult to see into or 
to understand. Cyrill. A. I, 232 A. III, 641 
A. Olymp. A. 73 C. 

δυσκατόρθωτος, ov, (κατορθόω) difficult to ac- 
complish, effect, or attain. Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 6. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 58, 3. Method. 80 B. 

δυσκατούλωτος, ov, (κατουλόω) not easily healing 
over. Diosc. 5, 95, p. 760. Apollon. D. 
Mirab. 199, 37. 

δύσκαυστος, ov, (καίω) hard to burn. 
Arch. 14. 

δυσκένωτος, ov, (κενόω) hard to empty or secrete. 
Galen. XII, 398 A. 

δυσκέραστος, ov, (κεράννυμι) hard to temper. 
Plut. I, 981 B. Il, 754 C. 

δυσκίνησις, ews, ἡ; δυσκινησία. 
8440 Β. 

δυσκληδόνιστος, ον, (κληδών) of il omen, ill- 
omened. Lucian. Il, 440. 

δυσκλήρημα, atos, τὸ, (δυσκληρέω) ill luck. Diod. 
Ex. Vat. 103, 18. 

δυσκληρία, as, 7, (δύσκληρος) ill luck, unhappy 
lot, misery. Basil. TH, 316 B. Greg. Nyss. 
ΠῚ, 1081 A. Theod. IV, 1208 Ὁ. Porph. 
Novell. 274. 

δυσκοίλιος, ov, (κοιλία) costive. 
(139). Plut. Il, 187 A. 


Apollod. 


Sophrns. 


Diose. 1, 138 


403 


δυσμετακίνητος 


δυσκολία, ας, ἡ, difficulty. Classical. Jambl. 
201, 18 Ἔχει τινὰ δυσκολίαν, it presents some 
difficulty. 

δυσκόλλητος, ov, (koAAdw) hard to glue together. 
Lucian, 11, 16. 

δύσκολπος, ον, (κόλπος) with an ill-formed womb. 
Agath, Epig. 59, 4, p. 375, γαστήρ. 

δυσκρασία, as, ἣ, (δύσκρατος) bad temperature. 
Strab. 6, 4,1. Philon I, 29, 40, figuratively. 
Plut. Il, 502 A. Athenag. 988 A. Galen. 
ΤΙ, 181 Β.. 

δυσκράτητος, ον, (κρατέω) difficult to overcome. 
Diod. 8, 8 Τὸ δυσκράτητον τῆς ἐπιβολῆς, in- 
domitable energy. App. I, 629, 81. Greg. 
Naz. I, 1245 B, hard to hold. 

δύσκρατος, ov, (κεράννυμι) of bad temperature ; 
opposed to εὔκρατος. Strab. 2, 3,1. 17, 2, 
1. Galen. II, 81 A. B. 

δυσκρινής, és, (κρίνω) hard to distinguish. Plut. 
Tl, 922 A. 

δύσκτητος, ov, (κτάομαι) difficult to obtain or 
buy. Polyb. 3, 32, 1. Clem. A. Il, 621 
B. 


δυσκυβέω (κύβος), to be unlucky at dice. Poll. 
7,204. Athen. 15, 3. 
δυσκωφία, as, 7, (δύσκωφος) deafness. Diose. 


Eupor. 1, 64. 

δυσλέαντος, ov, (Acaivw) hard to pulverize. 
Archigen. apud Aét. p. 66, 41. 

δύσληπτος, ov, (λαμβάνω) hard to take: trop- 
ically, hard to comprehend. Strab. 18, 4, 12, 
p- 85,12. Philon Il, 366,42. Plut. I, 17 
D. 284 E. Apollon. D, Synt. 225, 28. 
Lucian. 1, 618. Arcad. 6,12. Hippol. 728 
A. 

Ovopat, ὧν, ai, the setting of the sun. Classical. 
—Ai δυσμαὶ τοῦ βίου, the decline of life. 
Dion. H. Τ|, 827, 1. Sext. 411, 25. Clem. 
A, I, 224 C. 

δυσμάλακτος, ov, (μαλάσσω) difficult to soften. 
Ruf. apud Orib. Il, 210, 12. 

δυσμάσσητος, ov, (μασσάομαι) hard to masticate. 
Galen. VIII, 782 A. 

δυσμείλικτος, ov, (μειλίσσω) hard to appease. 
Plut. U, 553 A. 


δυσμενικός, ἡ, dv, (Svoperns) hostile. Polyd. 6, 
7, 8, et alibi. 
δυσμενικῶς, adv. in a hostile manner. Polyb. 8, 


10, 1, et alibi. 

δυσμετάγωγος, ov, (μετάγω) hard to manage, as 
ahorse. Afric. Cest. 292. 

δυσμετάδοτος, ov, (μεταδίδωμι) not imparting, 
not communicative. Strab. 17,1, 29. Basil. 
TH, 264 A. 

δυσμετάθετος, ov, (μετατίθημι) hard to change. 
Plut. II, 799 B. Just. Apol. 2, 1, obstinate. 

δυσμεταθέτως, adv. unchangeably. Eudoc. M. 
387. 

δυσμετακίνητος, ov, (μετακινέω) hard to shift, 
Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 7, p. 823. 


δυσμετακινήτως 


δυσμετακινήτως, adv. by shifting with difficulty. 
Alex, Trall. 91, ἔχω, == δυσμετακίνητός 
εἰμι. 

δυσμετάκλητος, ον, (μετακαλέω) hard to call back. 
Geopon. 19, 2, 18. 

δυσμετακόμιστος, ov, (μετακομίζω) hard to trans- 
port. Cyrill. A. II, 533 C. 

δυσμήνιτος, ov, (unviw) ΞΞΞ Bapipnus. Prol. 

 Tetrab. 159 δυσμηνίτας, write δυσμηνίτους. 

δυσμήχανος, ov, (μηχανή) hard to effect, difficult. 
Pseud-Epimen. apud Diog. 1, 113 δυσμάχα- 
vos, Doric. Jambl. V. P. 198. 

δυσμικός, ἡ, dv, (δυσμαί) — δυτικός, western. 
Strab. 2, 1, 82, et alibi. 

δυσμίμητος, ov, (μιμέομαι) hard to imitate. 
Diod. 1,61. Plut. I, 763 A, et alibi. Lucian. 
II, 228. Orig. I, 1429 Ὁ. 

δυσνίκητος, ov, (νικάω) hard to conquer. 
1,317.0: \ Dion Ὁ 48; 28; 1: 

δυσνοέω, now, —= δύσνους εἰμί. 
8, 24. Plut. I, 880 Β. 

δυσνόητος, ον, (νοέω) hard to be understood. 
Pet. 2, 8,16. Lucian. 11, 258, oracle. Diog. 
9, 13. 

dvovonrws, adv. ignorantly, not intelligently. 
Adam. 1749 C. 

δυσνουθέτητος, ov, (vovderéw) hard to admonish. 
Isid. 701 B. 1013 D. Stmoc. 331, 23. 

δύσογκος, ov, (ὄγκος) bulky, Plut. I, 261 C. 

δυσόδευτος, ov, (ὁδεύω) not easily passed. App. 
I, 564, 82. 

δυσοδέω, now, (δύσοδος) to progress with dif- 
ficulty. Eppict. 3,19, 8.ι Plut. I, 404 Ὁ. 

δυσοδία, as, ἡ, bad way. Philon 11, 67, 31. 
112, 5. 354, 17. Plut. IT, 448 “AS ΡΩΝ: 


Plut. 


Sept. Mace. 3, 


Tetrab. 197. App. I, 565, 84. Cass. 166, 
20. 
δυσοδμία, as, 7, == δυσοσμίαᾳ. LEpiph. I, 353 


δυσοικονόμητος, ov, indigestible. Xenocr, 73. 
Artem. 238. 

δυσοιώνιστος, ov, (οἰωνίζομαι) L. inauspicatus, 
inauspicious, ill-omened. Lucian. Il, 355. 

δυσόκνως (ὄκνος), adv. reluctantly. Anton. 5, 1. 
Herodn., 6, 7, 3. Orig. IV, 388 C. 

δυσομίλητος, ov, (ὁμιλέω) hard to associate with. 
Dion Chrys. 11, 172, 15. 

δυσόνειρος, ov, (ὄνειρον) disturbed by bad dreams. 
Plut. Ul, 15 B. 766 B.—2. Causing bad 
dreams, as a particular kind of food. Diose. 
2,127. Plut. Il, 734 F. 

δυσορασία, as, 7, (Svadparos) a seeing with dif- 
ficulty, dimness of sight. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
95, 3. 


δυσόργητος, ov, (ὀργή) quick to anger. Babr. 


11,12. Poll. 1, 39. Polem. 205. 265, 
δυσοργήτως, adv. irritably. Dion. H. Il, 1147, 
ies 


δυσόρεκτος, ov, (dpéyouar) having bad appetite. | 


Andr. C. 936 A. Cosm, Carm. Greg. 552. 


404 


4 
δυσπαύστως 


δυσορεξία, ας, ἧ, (δυσόρεκτος) inordinate ap- 
petite. Isid. 376 C. 

δυσόριστος. ov, (ὁρίζω) difficult to define. Dion. 
AH. V, 639,11. Anast. Sin. 53 A. 

*Svcoupeo —= ἐπιπόνως οὐρέω. Diocl. apud 
Orib. IT, 176, 4. Diose. 1, 5. 4, 184 (136). 
Ruf. apud Orib, II, 206, 10. 

δυσουριάω — preceding. Diosc. 1, 39. 


δυσουρικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to δυσουρία. Cie. 
Fam. 7, 26, 1 as v. 1. 
δυσπάθεια, as, 9, the being δυσπαθής. Plut. ΤΙ, 


112 B. 666 B. Galen. 11, 388 B. Alex.’ 
Aphr. Probl. 14, 25. 

δυσπαθής, és, (παθεῖν) not easily affected ; im- 
passive. Diosc. Iobol. p. 46. Plut. II, 625 
B. 651 ©. Max. Tyr. 22, 41. Lucian. 
II, 906. App. 11, 849, 10. Doctr. Orient. 
684 B. Alex. Aphr. 14, 30. Plotin. I, 69. 
1 

δυσπαράβλητος, ον, (παραβάλλω) not easily 
matched. Plut. I, 927 E. 

δυσπαραβοήθητος, ov, (παραβοηθέω) hard to help 
or assist. Polyh. 5, 22, 7. 

δυσπαράγραφος, ov, (mapaypapw) difficult to 
determine. Polyb. 16, 12, 10, et alibi. 

δυσπαραδεκτέω, now, —= δυσπαράδεκτός εἰμι, 
actively. Orig. IV, 165 A. 

| δυσπαράδεκτος, ov, (παραδέχομαι) hard to admit. 

Seat. 400, 18, Orig. IV, 620 B. Basil. I, 

| 257 B.— 2. Not easily admitting or accept- 
ing. Clem. A. I, 764 A, πίστεως. 

δυσπαραδέκτως ἔχω, —= δυσπαράδεκτός εἶμι, ac- 
tively. Polyb. 12, 4, 1. Orig. Il, 89 A, 
τινός. 

| δυσπαρακολούθητος, ov, (παρακολουθέω) hard to 
follow: hard to understand. Classical. 
Dion. H. V1, 773, 6 (773, 11). Cornut. 
23. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 10. Epict. 2, 12, 10. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 3, 9. —2. Not understand- 
ing easily, sluggish. Anton. 5, 5. 

δυσπαρακόμιστος, ov, (παρακομίζω) hard to carry 
along. Polyb. 3, 61, 2, πλοῦς, difficult. Plut. 
I, 442 D. 

δυσπαράπλευστος, ov, (παραπλέω) hard to sail 
along. Strab. 16, 4, 18, p. 331, 3. 

δυσπαράπλους, ovv, == preceding. Diod. 3, 
44. 

δυσπαραποίητος, ον, (παραποιέω) not easily im- 
itated or counterfeited. Ammon, 14. 

δυσπαραστάτως (παρίστημι), adv. inaccurately. 
Orig. TV, 500 D. 

| δυσπαρηγόρητος, ov, (παρηγορέω) hard to soothe 

| or console. Philon II, 804, 11. Jos. Ant. 
16, 7,4. Plut. Il, 74 E. 

δυσπάτητος, ov, (πατέω) hard to walk upon. 
Lucian. II, 658. 

δύσπαυστος, ov, (παύω) hard to appease. Galen. 
II, 206 B. 

δυσπαύστως ἔχω. —= δύσπαυστός εἰμι. 
Poth. 1444 (, 


Martyr. 


δυσπείθεια 


subordination. App. Il, 67, 14. 

Ἐδυσπειθῶς, adv. disobediently, ete. Heron 122. 
App. I, 355, 74. 

δυσπενθέω, now, = δυσπενθῆς εἰμι. 
106 A. 

δυσπεπτέω, now, (δύσπεπτος) to digest with dif- 
Jiculty. Diose. 4, 83. 5, 25, p, 711. 

δύσπεπτος, ov, indigestible. Xenocr. 12, Diose. 
1,181, p.160. Artem. 97. --- ἃ, Dyspeptic 
person. Diosc. 5, 12. 

δυσπεριγένητος, ov, (περιγίγνομαι) hard to get 
around or to overcome. Philon I, 621, 29. 
Orig. I, 456 B. 

δυσπερινόητος, ov, (περινοέω) hard to under- 
stand, Philon 1, 570, 30. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 
82. 

δυσπερίτρεπτος, ov, (περιτρέπω) hard to over- 
turn. Galen. IV, 353 F, et alibi. 

δυσπερίψυκτος, ov, (περιυψύχω) hard to cool. 
Diose. 1, 30. 

δυσπετέω, now, (πίπτω) — δυσανασχετέω. Eus. 
I, 1804 Ὁ. Hes. 

δυσπέτημα, atos, τὸ, (δυσπετέω) adversity, mis- 
fortune. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 20. 

*Svorewia, as, ἡ, (δύσπεπτος) dyspepsia, 
dyspepsy, difficulty of digestion. Macho apud 
Athen. 8, 26, p. 341 B,  Philon II, 352, 10. 

δυσπιστέω, now, == δύσπιστός εἰμι. Plut. II, 
593 A. Macar. 508 B, ὅτι ἔρχονται. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


δυσπιστία, as, ἡ, (δύσπιστος) incredulity. Clem. | 


A, I, 964 A. 

δύσπιστος, ov, (πιστός) hard to believe. Dion 
Chrys.1,411, 11.—2. Incredulous. Clementin. 
249 B. Pallad. Laus. 1043 A. 


δυσπλοέω (δύσπλοος), to have a bad voyage. | 


Basil, II, 452 B. 

δύσπλοια, as, ἡ, (δύσπλοος) difficulty of sailing. 
Strab. 1, 2, 31. 16, 4, 23. Philon. I, 601, 16. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 84. 

δύσπλοος, ov, (πλέω) difficult of navigation. 
Anthol. Il, 153. Epiph. I, 653 B. 

δύσπλυτος, ov, (πλύνω) hard to wash. Amphil. 
77 A. 

δυσπνοέω, now, (δύσπνοος) to breathe with dif- 
jiculty. Diosc, Delet. p. 11. Galen. II, 264 
A. 


δυσπνοϊκός, ἡ, dv, afflicted with δύσπνοια. Diose. 
4, 134 (136). Galen. I, 262 F. 

δυσπολίτευτος, ov, (πολιτεύομαι) il qualified to 
conduct public affairs. Plut. I, 972 E. 

δυσπόρευτος, ov, impassable. Classical. Philon 
ΤΙ, 14, 12. 

δυσπορέω. now, (δύσπορος) to have a hard march. 
Jos. B. J. 8, 6, 2. 

δυσπόριστος, ov, (πορίζω) hard to procure. 
Dion. H. 1, 94, 2. Philon J, 19,15. Cornut. 
168. Muson. 197. 

δυσποτμέω, now, --- δύσποτμός εἰμι. 
Vat. 99, 26. 


Diod. Ex. 


405 


δυσπείθεια, as, ἡ, (δυσπειθής) disobedience, in- | dvomorpia, as, ἡ, the being δύσποτμος. 


δυσσυμβούλευτος 


Dion. 
H. ΤΠ, 1822, 12. Poll. 3, 99. 
δυσπραγμάτευτος, ov, (mpayparevoua) hard to 
manage. Plut. 11, 348 F. 
δυσπρέπεια, as, 7, (δυσπρεπής) indecency ; op- 
posed to εὐπρέπεια. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 4. 
δυσπρόσβλητος, ov, (προσβάλλω) hard to ap- 
proach. Cyrill. A. IX, 649 A. 
δυσπρόσδεκτος, ov, (προσδέχομαι) hard to admit. 
Plut. I, 89 15. 100 F. Anton. 1, 5. 
δυσπροσήγορος, ov, (mpoanyopos) inaffable, not 
affable. Poll. 1,42. Dion C. Frag. 11, 6. 
δυσπρόσιτος, ov, (πρόσειμι) difficult of access. 
Classical, Sept. Macc. 2,12, 21. Diod. 15, 
42, 20,39. Dion. H. IV, 2278, 5. 
δυσπρόσμαχος, ov, (προσμάχομαι) hard to attack, 
asawall. Plut. I, 246 C. 
δυσπροσόπτως, adv. of δυσπρόσοπτος. Agathar. 
126, 15. 
δυσπροσόρμιστος, ov, (προσορμίζω) hard to land 
at, having no harbors. Polyb, 1, 37, 4, et 
alibi. Diod. 20, 74. 
δυσπρόσορμος, ov, —= δυσπροσόρμιστος. Scymn. 
726, αἰγιαλός. , 
δυσπροσπέλαστος, ov, (προσπελάζω) hard to ap- 
proach. Plut. 1, 633 10. 
δυσπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) ugly-faced. Plut. 
I, 414 B. Artem. 288. 
| δυσραγής; és, δύσρηκτος. Lucian. 11, 905. 
_ δύσρευστος, ov, (péw) flowing with difficulty. 
Sezxt. 741, 21, impure water. 
δύσρηκτος, ov, (ρήγνυμι) hard to break. Dion 
G62 8.3: 
δύσρητος, ov, (ρητός) hard to say: not to be 
| said. Galen. VIII, 594 A. Pseudo-Demetr. 
124, 6. 
δυσριγής; és, (ptyos) sensitive to cold. Jos. Ant. 
7,14. 8. 
δυσρίγως (δύσριγος), adv. in a chilly manner. 
Ruf. apud Orib. I, 221, 1, ἔχειν, to feel chilly. 
Agathin. apud Orib. II, 398, 10. 
| δυσροέω, now, (δύσροος) to flow ill: to be un- 
fortunate ; opposed to εὐροέω. ΚΕ οί. 1, 28, 30. 
δυσροητικός, 7, dv, unsuccessful. Epict. 4, 1, 58. 
δύσροια, as, ἡ, il luck. Epict. 2, 17, 18. 
δύσροος, ov, (péw) flowing with difficulty. Orib. 
Il, 247, 8. 
δυσσέβημα, atos, τὸ, (δυσσεβέω) wnpious act. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 3. Dion. H. III, 1409, 4. 
| δυσσεβοφρόνως (δυσσεβής, φρήν), adv. with im- 
pious intent. Theoph. Cont. 105, 22. 
δύσσηπτος, ov, (σήπω) not easily decaying, as 
meat. Plut. II, 725 B. 
᾿ δυσστόχαστος, ov, (στοχάζομαι) hard to hit, to 
_ understand, Diose. Iobol. p. 47. Plut. 1, 928 
iB. 
δυσσύμβατος, ov, 
Plut. TI, 661 C. 
δυσσυμβούλευτος, ov, (συμβουλεύω) difficult ta 
advise. Dubious. Artem. 367. 


(συμβαίνω) irreconcilable 


4 
δυσσύνακτος 


δυσσύνακτος, ον, (συνάγω) hard to assemble. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 6. 

δυσσυνάλλακτος, ov, (συναλλάσσω) intractable. 
Basil. I, 1020 A. 

δυσσυνειδησία, as, 7, (δυσσυνείδητος) ill con- 
science. Clementin. 3, 14. 

δυσσυνείδητος, ov, (συνείδησις) with an ill con- 
science. Orig. II,1040 B. Pseudo-Just. 1189 
B. 

δυσσυνειδήτως, adv. with an ill conscience. 
Clementin. 1, 5. 2, 38, βιοῦν. 

δυσσύνετος, ov, (συνίημι) hard to understand. 
Porphyr. V. Pyth. 94. 

δυσσύνοπτος, ov, (συνοράω, συνοφθῆναι) hard to 
get a view of. Polyb. 3, 84, 2. 8, 28,6. Lambl. 
V. P. 380. 

dvoraréw, less correct for δυσστατέω, now, (δυσ-: 
στῆναι) to be hardly able to stand. Plut. I, 
993 E. 

δυστήρητος, ov, (τηρέω) hard to keep. Plut. I, 
822 A. Pseudo-Phocyl. 217 (205). 

δυστίβευτος, more correct δυσστίβευτος, ov, (δυσ- 
στιβεύω) hard to track or trace. Plut. I, 
917 E. 

δυστιθάσσευτος, ov, (τιθασσεύω) hard to tame. 
Strab. 15, 1, 42, p. 212, 18. Plut. Il, 529 


B. 
δυστόχαστος, less correct for δυσστόχαστος. 
δυστραπέλεια, as, 7, == following. Diod. 5, 
15. 


δυστραπελία, as, 7, (δυστράπελος) unfavorable- 
ness, obstacles, difficulty. Diod. 4,11. 17, 82. 
Poll. 8, 182. 

δύστριπτος, ov, (τρίβω) hard to bruise or pul- 
verize. Artem. 97. 98. 

δυστροπία, as, ἡ, the being δύστροπος. 
A ILA 

δυστροπικός, ἡ, όν, —= δύστροπος. 
Ran. 826. 

δυστρόπως (δύστροπος), adv. waywardly. Cyril. 
A. II, 264 C. 

δύστρος, ov, ὃ, dystrus, a Macedonian month, 
= μάρτιος. Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 8. Anatol. 212 
B. us. Il, 745 A. 1472 A. Aét. Sign. 
1333 B. 

δύστρωτος, ov, (τιτρώσκω) hard to wound. Plut. 
II, 983 D. Apollod. Arch. 14. 

δύστυχος, ov, —= δυστυχῆς. Solom. 1349 A. 


Cyril. 


Schol. Arist. 


δύσυδρος, ov, (ὕδωρ) not well supplied with water. | 


Philon 11, 516, 6. Jos. Ant. 2, 11, 2. 

δυσυπνήτως (δυσυπνέω), adv. so as to sleep with 
difficulty. Agathin. apud Orib, Il, 402, 10, 
ἔχειν. 

δύσυπνος, ον, (ὕπνος) sleeping ill. 
apud Orib. II, 396, 6. 

δυσύποιστος, ov, (ὑποφέρω) hard to endure. 
Mel. 108. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 1. 

δυσυπομένητος, ov, (ὑπομένω) 
Sext, 424, 20. 

δυσυπομόνητος, ov, (ὑπομένω) hard to endure. 


Agathin. 


following. 


406 


δυσχώριστος 


Philon 11, 27, 25. 281, 10. Orig. III, 477 C. 
Simoc. 260, 19. 

δυσυπονόητος. ov, (ὑπονοέω) suspicious. 
ΤΙ, 201, 36. 268, 48. 

δυσυπόστατος, ov, (ὑφίστημι) hard to withstand. 
Diod. 17,11. Plut. I, 216 F. 

δυσυπότακτος, ov, (ὑποτάσσω) hard to subject. 
Macar, 212 B. 

δυσφανής, és, (φαίνω) hardly visible, obscure. 
Plut. Il, 481 F. 

δυσφάνταστος, ov, (φαντάζω) hard to imagine. 
Plut. II, 482 C. 

δύσφευκτος, ov, (φεύγω) hard to escape from. 
Philon Il, 268, 44. Simoc. 272, 7. 

δυσφήμημα, ατος, τὸ, (δυσφημέω) word of ill 
omen. Plut. II, 1065 E. 

δυσφημοειδής, és, (δύσφημος, EIAQ) appearing 
ill-omened. Orig. Il, 409 D. 

δύσφθαρτος, ov, not easily digested. Xenocr. 18. 
63. Diose. 2, 11. 

δύσφθογγος, ov, (φθέγγομαι) hard to utter or 
pronounce ; aS τὸ ὑμᾶς, τὸ δοῦναι ὑμῖν. on 
account of the hiatus. Pseudo-Demetr. 
104, 1. 

δυσφωνία, as, ἡ, (δύσφωνος) harshness of sound. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 27,1. 49, 4. Poll. 2, 112. 

δύσφωνος, ov, (φωνή) bad-voiced, ill-sounding. 
Babr. 88,4. Pseudo-Demetr. 35, 25. 49, 2. 
Poll. 2, 111. 

δυσχάλινος, ov, = following. Chrys. I, 6 B 

δυσχαλίνωτος, ov, (χαλινόω) hard to bridle. 
Galen. 11, 88 E. 

δυσχειμέριος, ov, ΞΞΞ δυσχείμερος. 
909 Β. 

δυσχέρανσις, ews, 7, (δυσχεραίνω) the being dis- 
contented. Plotin. I, 164, 2. 

δυσχεραντικός, ἡ; dv, causing difficulties. Anton. 
1,8. MHfierocl. C. A. 81, 1. 

δυσχορήγητος, ov, (xopnyéw) not easily procured 
or furnished. Plut. Il, 712 E. 

δυσχρηστέω, now, to be δύσχρηστος, to cause dif- 
ficulties. Polyb. 27, 6, 10. — 2. To be in 
trouble or difficulties. Id. 1, 75, 7. 2, 10, 4. 
— Mid. δυσχρηστέομαι, in the same sense. 
Id. 1, 18, 7. 1, 28, 9 1, 87, 7, et alibi. 
Diod. 19, 77. 


Philon 


Clem. A. I, 


| δυσχρήστημα, ατος, τὸ, (δυσχρηστέω) L. incom- 


modum, inconvenience... Cic. Fin. 3, 21. 

δυσχρηστία, as, 7, (δύσχρηστος) trouble, dif- 
jiculty, perplexity. Polyb. 1, 51,11. 8, 110, 
3, et alibi. Strab. 2, 5, 17, p. 181, 21. 
Cornut. 91. Plut. Tl, 600 A. 

δύσχροια, as, 7, (δύσχροος) bad color. 
Tobol. 6. 

δύσχυλος, ov, (χυλός) Of bad savor ; opposed to 
evorouaxos. Xenocr. 12. 

δυσχώρητος, ov, (χωρέω) difficult to comprehend. 
Polyb. 24, 1, 13. 

δυσχώριστος, ov, (χωρίζω) hard to separate. 
Plut, Il, 51 A. 


Diose. 


δυσψυχέω 


δυσψυχέω, now, (ψυχή) to lose spirit. Pallad. 
Laus. 1193 D. 


δυσωδέω = δυσώδης εἰμί. Philon II, 563, 
49. 
δυσωπέω, now, (ὦψ) — ὑφοράομαι, to suspect. 


Dion, H. V, 69,12. 477, 2.—2. To shame, 
to cause to αἰσχύνεσθαι or αἰδεῖσθαι ; to abash. 
Philon I, 291, 25. Epict. 4, 4,18. Plut. II, 
418 D. 511 D. 535 B. Just. Tryph. 68, 
p- 636 A, ὑμᾶς μὴ πείθεσθαι, to induce through 
shame. Sezxt. 186, 29. 152, 24. 489, 23, 
τοὺς ἀπορητικούς. Clem. A. II, 1232 C, put- 
ting to shame. Socr. 65 A.—8. Mid. δυσω- 
ποῦμαι, (88) to fear, to suspect, —= φοβοῦμαι, 
ὑφορῶμαι. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 434. Phryn. 
190. Moer. 115.—(W) to feel shame or 
respect for any one: to be ashamed, = aidod- 
pat, αἰσχύνομαι. Not Attic in this sense. 
Plut. ΤΊ, 528 C. 529 Ὁ. 530 B. Just. 
Tryph. 7, τινά. Moer. 115. Athan. I, 256 
1), προσάπτοντες. ---Α. To pray, to beseech, 
= ἱκετεύω. Amphil. 77 A. Apocr. Act. 
Andr. 14, ὑμᾶς ἵνα πρῶτον ποιήσω. Cyril. 
Scyth. V. 5. 226 Ο ’Eévoame ἀπολυθῇ, sc. 
Joann. Mosch. 2905 B Kay δι’ ἐμὲ δυ- 
Clim. 696 C. 1061 B, τὸν κύ- 


iva. 
σωπήθητι. 
ριον. 

δυσώπημα, ατος, τὸ, (δυσωπέω) -ΞΞ δυσώπησις. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 25, 5, τῶν ἡμαρτημένων, repara- 
tion. Theod. Her. 1329 C. 

δυσωπήσιμος, ov, —= aidoios, respectable. Pallad. 
Laus. 1027 A. 

δυσώπησις. ews, 7, a shaming. Epiph. 11, 401 
B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 105 C, respect. 

δυσωπητικός, ἡ, ὄν, capable of mitigating : sup- 
plicatory. Orig. I, 816 B. Ill, 1228 A. Eus. 
V, 389 D. Vit. Nil. Jun.112 C. 

δυσωπητικῶς, adv. reverentially, cautiously, sup- 
pliantly. Tatian. Frag. 1601 A. Orig. IV, 
65 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 C.  Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 21. 

δυσωπία, as, ἡ, == ὑφόρασις, τὸ ὑποπτεύειν, 
suspicion. Cic. Attic. 16, 15. Philon I, 
330, 87. Phryn. 190.— 2. Bashfulness, dif- 
Jidence, shyness. Plut. I, 528 E = αἰσχυν- 
τηλία μέχρι τοῦ μηδὲ ἀντιβλέπειν τοῖς δεομένοις 
ὑπείκουσα. Phryn. 190 = τὸ ἐντρέπεσθαι καὶ 
μὴ ἀντιλέγειν SC aidd. Not classical in this 
sense. Clem. A. II, 628 B, respect. 

δυτικός, ἡ, dv, (δύτης) pertaining to diving. 
Poll. 7,139, se. τέχνη; the art of diving. — 2. 
Western = ἑσπέριος. Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 11. 
Basil. TV, 785 B οἱ δυτικοί, the Western Chris- 
tians, 

δώδεκα, twelve. Philon 1, 573, 43, an impor- 
tant number. — Οἱ δώδεκα πίνακες, or ai δώ- 
Sexa δέλτοι, duodecim tabulae, the Twelve 
Tables. Diod. 2, 26. 
IV, 2228, 13. — Orig. III, 1009 C of δώδεκα, 
80. προφῆται. 


407 


Dion. H. I, 295, 7. | 


δωδεκαπρόφητον 


δωδεκάβιβλος, ον, (βίβλος) consisting of twelve 


books. Psell. 925 A. 

δωδεκάβωμος, ov, (δώδεκα, βωμός) with twelve 
altars. Lyd. 52, 2. 

δωδεκαγώνιος, ov, —= following. Hippol. Haer. 
186, 1. 


δωδεκάγωνος, ον, (γωνία) having twelve angles. 
Plut. I. 363 A. 

Ἐδωδεκαδάκτυλος, ov, twelve δάκτυλοι long. 
Apollod. Arch. 34. —‘H δωδεκαδάκτυλος ἔκ- 
φυσις, the duodenum, in anatomy. Herophil. 
apud Galen. VII, 511 F et Protosp. Corp. 
68, 7. 

δωδεκάδελτος, ov, (δέλτος) consisting of twelve 
tables. Antec. 1, 17, p. 167. Psell. 928 
B. 

δωδεκαετηρίς, iSos, ἢ, (ἔτος) period of twelve 
years. Geopon. 1, 12 (titul.). 

δωδεκαετής, és, of twelve years. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 
6 -érns. Plut. I, 50 C. 

dwdexaeria, as, 7, period of twelve years. Cleomed. 
18, 16: 

δωδεκαζῴδιος, ov, (ζῴδιον) having twelve signs, 
of the zodiac. Lyd. 82,15. Syncell. 74, 
15. 

δωδεκαήμερος, ov, (δώδεκα, ἡμέρα) of twelve days, 
lasting twelve days. Porph. Cer. 757, 10. 
137. 241, 18 Ἢ δωδεκαήμερος εὐωχία, or sim- 
ply ἡ δωδεκαήμερος, —= τὸ dwdexanpepov. — 3. 
Substantively, τὸ δωδεκαήμερον, the twelve-day 
feast, the twelve days succeeding Christmas 
inclusive. Jejun. 1913 C. Nicon 529 B. 
Anon. Byz. 1313 A. Typic. 33. 

δωδεκάθεον, ov, τὸ, == οἱ δώδεκα θεοί. 
Athan, IV, 525 A. 

δωδεκακέρατον, ov, τὸ, —= τὰ δώδεκα κέρατα. 
Anast. Sin. 173 1). 

δωδεκακώδωνος, 6, Or δωδεκακώδωνον, ov, τὸ, (κώ- 
dev) the sacerdotal robe of the Jewish high- 


Pseud- 


priest. Pseudo-Jacob. 8, 3 (Just. Tryph. 
42). 
δωδεκάλιθος, ov, (λίθος) of twelve stones. 


Sophrns. 3988 A. 

δωδεκαμελής, €s, (μέλος) consisting of twelve 
members. Tren. 1, 14, 9. Epiph. I, 597 
B. 

δωδεκαμερής, ἔς, (μέρος) consisting of twelve 
parts, Pseudo-Just. 1189 D, Syneell. 58, 3. 

δωδεκαμηνιαῖος, ov, —= δωδεκάμηνος. Syncell. 
58, 8. Porph. Novell. 280. 

δωδεκάμηνος, ov, ἧ, SC. περίοδος, twelvemonth, 
period of twelve months. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 26. 
Afric. 84 A. 

Δωδεκάνησος, ov, 7, (νῆσος) the Twelve Islands, 
the Cyclades. Theoph. 703. Cedr. II, 38, 9. 

dwdexadpyuios, ov, of twelve dpyuai. Heron 
Jun. 48, 19. 

δωδεκαπλάσιος. a, ov, twelve-fold. 
ἊΣ 


δωδεκαπρόφητον, ov, τὸ. --- οἱ δώδεκα προφῆται, 


Plut. 1, 1028 


δωδεκάπυλος 408 δῶρον 


the twelve minor prophets, regarded as one 
body. Epiph. I, 213 A. III, 244 Β. (Com- 
pare Sept. Sir. 49, 10. Just. Tryph. 14, 
p- 505 D.) 

δωδεκάπυλος, ov, (πύλη) with twelve gates. 
Chron, 474,11. Mal. 49, 5. Ἷ 

δωδεκάσημος, ον, (σῆμα) containing twelve times 
(shorts). Aristid. Q. 84, πούς. 

δωδεκάσκαλμος, ov, (σκαλμός) with twelve thole- 
pins, that is, oars. Plut. I, 726 B. 

δωδεκάσκηπτρον, ov, τὸ, (σκῆπτρον) the twelve 
tribes of Israel, collectively considered. 
Clem: R. 1, 81. 

δωδεκαστάδιος, ον, (στάδιος) of twelve stadia. 
Posidon. apud Athen, 4, 37. Strab, 13, 1, 
36. 

δωδεκασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) consisting of 
twelve syllables. Heph. 10, 8. 14, 6. 

δωδεκατημόριον, ov, τὸ, —= ζῴδιον, sign of the 
zodiac. Ptol. Tetrab. 93, et alibi. 

Swdexapdpos, ov, (pépw) that bears fruit twelve 
times a year. Lucian. 2, 112. 

δωδεκάφυλος, ov, (φυλή) consisting of twelve 
tribes. — Td δωδεκάφυλον, = ai δώδεκα φυλαὶ 
tov Ἰσραήλ, the twelve tribes. Luc. Act. 26, 
7. Clem. R. 1, 55. — Also, Pseudo-Jacob. 1, 
3 ἡ δωδεκάφυλος. 

δωδεκαώριον, ov, τὸ, == δώδεκα ὧραι Stud. 
917 C. 

δωδεκάωρος, ov, (ὥρα) having or consisting of 
twelve hours. Seat. 514, 2. Theod. Anc. 
1404 D, — Td δωδεκάωρον, also ἡ δωδεκάωρος, 
= δώδεκα dpa. Nicom. 52. Hippol. Haer. 
186, 27. 

δωδεκέμβριος, ov, ὁ, a month invented by Li- 
cinius. Dion C. 54, 21, 5. 

δωδεκέτης —= δωδεκαέτης. Plut. 1, 274 A. 

dwdexnis, ίδος, ἡ, offering of twelve animals. 
Porphyr. Abst. 1, 22, p. 34. 

dwdexnpns, eos, ἡ, with twelve banks of oars. 
Athen. 5, 36. 

δῶμα, atos, τὸ, flat roof, house-top. Sept. Deut. 
22,8... Josu..2,°6. Reg. 1, 9, 25. 2,11, 2; 
Judith 8, 5. Esai. 15,3. Babr. 5,5. Matt. 
24,17. Mare. 18,15. Luc. 12, 3. Clem. A. 
1, 732 B. Epiph. Ill, 241 D. Hieron. I, 859. 


δωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, — preceding. Jos. B. J. 2, 
21,5. Herodn. 1, 12,16. 

Δωνατικοί, ὧν, oi, = following. Damasc. I, 757 
Ὁ. 


Δωνατισταί, ὧν, οἷ, (Δωνᾶτος) followers of Do- 
natus. Theod. IV, 424 B. 

Awvariavoi, ὧν, οἱ, = preceding. Epiph. I, 
1037 B. 

Awvaros, ov, 6, Dondtus, a fanatic. Epiph. I, 
1037 B. — Leont. Mon. 556 B, another per- 
son of the same name. 

δωράκινον, ov, τὸ, the Latin duracinum, 
a variety of peach. Greg. Nyss. III, 1084 
A. Geopon. 3,1, 4. 10, 18, 1. 


δωρεά, as, ἡ, the sacred elements, the holy com- 
munion, Theoph. 617. Balsam ad Concil. 
VI,.28. 

δωρεαστικόν, od, τὸ, (δωρεά) L. instrumentum 
donationis, deed of donation. LBasilic. 5, 
Lan 

Swpéoua, to present. Theoph. 310, τινά for 
τινί. 

δωρημαῖος, a, ον, (δώρημα) given as a gift. 
Cyrill. Η. 816 B. 

δωρηματικός, n, dv, —= δωρητικός, liberal. Dion. 
H. 111, 1649, 9. 

δωριάζω, dow, —= δωρίζω. Philostr. 529. 

Δωρικός, ἡ, ὄν, Doric. Apollon. D. Adv. 584, 
19, διάλεκτος, the Doric dialect. Iambl. V. 
P. 474. Theodos. 976, 24, κλίσις, Doric de- 
clension. 

Δωρικῶς, adv. in Doric. Drac. 50,5. Sext. 
616, 27. Ἔ 

Δώριος, a, ov, Dorian. Philon I, 666, 18, γλυφή. 
Sext. 618, 25, sc. διάλεκτος. Lambl. V. P. 
414. 

Δωρίς, ἰδος, 7, Doric, Dorian. —‘H Δωρὶς διά- 
λεκτος, the Doric αταϊοοί., Strab. 8, 1, 2. Sext. 
619, 1. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 86. Jambl. V. P. 
472. 

Δωρισμός, od, ὁ, (δωρίζω) Dorism. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 80, 5. 

δωρίτης ἀγών, 6, (δῶρον) a game in which the 
conqueror received presents, Plut. 11, 820 
C. 

δωροδέκτης, ov, ὁ, (δέχομαι) one who takes bribes. 
Sept. Job 15, 34. 

δωροδοκέω. now, — δεκάζω, to bribe. Polyb. 6, 
56, 2. 88, 8, 8. Diod. 18, 64. 16, 38. 
Dion. H. 11, 776 Χρήμασι δωροδοκηθέντες. 
Epict. 4, 1,148. Diog. 4, 9, τινά. 

δωροδοκητέον == δεῖ Swpodokeiv. 
p- 813 B. 

δωροδοτέω, now, to give presents. Aquil. Ezech. 
16, 33, τινά. 

δωροδότης, ov, 6, (δίδωμι) giver of presents. 
Mel. 6, giver. 

δωροκοπέω, now, (κόπτω) to bribe. Sept. Mace. 
8, 4, 19. 

δωροκοπία, ας, ἡ, bribery. Aquil. Deut. 10, 17. 
Proy. 6, 35. 

δωρολήπτης, ov, 6, (λαμβάνω) —= δωροδέκτης. 
Sept. Prov. 15, 27. Tatian. 10. Hippol. 
Haer. 450, 71. 

δωροληψία, as, ἡ, == δωροδοκία. Phryn. Ῥ. 5, 
35, 2. Dion C. 39, 55, 3. 

Ἀδῶρον, ov, τὸ, oblation, offering. Hom. Il. 6, 
293. 8, 203.— Particularly, to God. Sept. 
Gen. 4, 4. Lev. 1, 2 seq. Par. 1, 16, 29. 
Esai. 66, 20. Matt. 5, 23. 15, 5, et alibi. 
Mare. 7, 11. Lue. 21, 1. 4. Paul. Hebr. 
5, 1, et alibi. — 2. The offerings to the church 
(bread, wine, xidpa, and grapes). They were 
placed upon the holy table. Clem. R. 1, 44. 


Tatian, 4, 


a 


δῶρον 


Can. Apost. 4. 3. Eus. II, 1189 B. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 564 A. Const. Apost, 8, 12. 13. 
Pallad. Laus. 1178 D, Theod. III, 1236 E. 
IV, 168 A.— 2. The sacred elements. Chal. 
1541 C, τὰ ἅγια, Eus. Alex. 344 B. 349 A. 
Chron. 705, 21. Porph. Cer. 16,11. 88, 9. 


E 


E, εἶ, represented in Latin by E short. [In 
the Phoenician alphabet, He (7), the proto- 
type of E, is a consonant or breathing cor- 
responding to the rough breathing H. In 
the Greek alphabet it is a vowel; and there 
is no evidence that it was ever employed as 
the representative of the rough breathing. 
— In all the ancient Greek alphahets, ex- 
cept the Ionic, E is either long or short, as 
in Latin. Jnscr. 165 ®OINIKEI, STPATE- 
TON. In all the alphabets without excep- 
tion, E represented also the diphthong EI, 
but only when this diphthong originated in 
ectasis. Inscr. 75 EXSENAI, O®EAETO. 
76 AIAXEPIZOSIN. 87 EIIITPA®EN. 160 
EXSEPPASMENA, SIIEPAS. 74 ABAABES. 
75 TIOAES. 76 EDESTATE, ΠΡΥΤΑΝΕΣ. 
The diphthong EI was written in full when 
it was a radical syllable, or when it arose 
from the contraction of E and 1. Jnscr. 16 
δεινομενεοσ. 75 δειξαι. 76 εξαλειῴφοντων, ev- 
πειθης. τειχη, πολει, εἰ, ἐπειδη, εἐπειδαν, γραμ- 
ματεια, συγκλειοντων. 80 ae. 82 δανείζεται 
apxet, πλειστον. δῖ πρυτανεῖον. 144 εικοστηι 
147 ικαριει; ἐπετείων. 148 μεταγειτνιωνοσ. 
150 διογειτων. 151 διερεισματα, γοργονειον. 
160 γεισα, κειμενων, λεία, εἰπεν; προστασει, 
πεντελεικοσ. 165 δεινιασ, αριστοκλειδησ, αρι- 
στειδης, ἡρακλειδησ. 3044 evdws, κείνου. Rang. 
46 ποσειδωνι. ΕΎαΉΣς. 12 φειδιπιδασ. 49 σι- 
γειησ. 52 γρυνειησ. Galen. IX, 470. Athen. 
11, 30. 

The true name of E is ei Callias apud 
Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D. Argum. 
Hom. Il. 5. Plut. Il, 384. 386 A. Herodn. 
Gr. in Bekker. 798. 800. Hippol. Haer. 308, 
69. Athen. 11, 30. Hust. 507, 1001. — 
When the sound of AI could no longer be 
distinguished from that of E, schoolmasters 
found it necessary to designate E by the 
epithet ψιλόν, simple. The name E ψιλόν 
is of frequent occurrence in the rules of 
Choeroboscus and Theognostus. It is found 
also in Draco and Moeris. But as the gram- 
matical work of Draco is full of interpola- 
tions, some of which cannot be traced fur- 
ther back than the fourteenth century, its 
authority, in questions like this, is of no 

52 


409 ἐάν 
δωροφορητέον ---- δεῖ δωροφορεῖν. Andr. C. 808 
σ. 


δωροφορία, ας, ἡ, (δωροφόρος) the bringing of 


presents. Poll. 4, 41. Cyrill. A. I, 221 Β. 


Δωσιάδης, ov, 6, Dosiades, an obscure versifier. 


Lucian. 11, 350. 


weight. As to Moeris, we only know that 
he lived before the time of Photius. See 
also Lyd. 140, and compare Damasc. HU, 29 
B Διὰ ψιλοῦ τοῦ I, as distinguished from EI 
in spelling, but not in sound. ] 

2. In the later numerical system, E stands 
for πέντε, five, or πέμπτος, fifth: with a 
stroke before, E, for πεντακισχίλιοι, five 
thousand. 


ἐάν, L. siqua, if, if in any way. With the in- 


dicative. Sept. Job 22, 3, ἦσθα. Joann. 
Epist. 1, 5, 15, οἴδαμεν. Patriarch. 1117 Ὁ, 
εὐοδοῦται. Just. Tryph. 67, ἀπαδείκνυτε. 
Ael. V. H. 4, 24, ἐξίστασθε. Theod. 111, 352 
B, ἐκηρύχθη. Mal. 136,16 Φύγωμεν ἐὰν σω- 
θησόμεθα, if we wish to save our lives, let us 
flee. Theoph. 281, ἐστίν. Leo. Tact. 9, 75, 
χωροῦνται. ---- So in conditional clauses de- 
noting customary action. Patriarch. 1128 B 


Edy δὲ ἐπεδίδου μοι οἶνον, οὐκ ἔπινον, ---- εἰ δὲ 
ἐπιδιδοίη μοι. Apophth. 840 C ᾿Εὰν παρέβα: 


Aev...., παρεδίδει αὐτῷ, ---ΞΞ- εἰ mapaBado...., 
παρεδίδου αὐτῷ. [Constructions like ἐὰν ai- 
τήσει; ἐὰν ἐλευθερώσει, ἐὰν ἀποθνήσκομεν, ἐὰν 
εὐαγγελίζεται, ἐὰν στήκετε, ἐὰν ἀρνεῖται OWe 
their existence to bad spelling. Luc. 11, 12. 
Joann. 8, 36. Paul. Rom. 14, 8. Gal. 1, 8. 
Thess. 1, 3, 8. Patriarch. 1117 C.] — With 
the subjunctive. "Edy kai, even if, although. 
Sept. Job 14, 5. 31,14. Ps. 22,4. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 7, 11. 28. Tim. 2, 2, 5.— With the 
optative. Method. 88 A, κοσμοίη, διασκεδά- 
cot. — 2. Interrogatively, if, whether. Apocr. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 Βλέπε σὺ ἐὰν ἐντεῦθεν 
ὑγιὴς ἐξελεύσῃ. 

3. In later writers it is often used for ἄν 
after relatives in conditional clauses. Sept. 
Gen. 15, 14 Ὧι ἐὰν δουλεύσωσι. 21, 12. 22 
Οἷς ἐὰν ποιῇς. 44,1 Ὅσα ἐὰν δύνωνται ἄραι. 
Ex. 1, 10 Ἡνίκα ἐὰν συμβῇ, asv. 1. Reg. 1, 
2, 14 Πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἀνέβη ἐν τῇ κρεάγρᾳ, eAdp- 
βανεν ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἱερεύς, —= ὃ ἀναβαίη. Esdr. 1, 
8, ὅ. 1, 8, 18. 19. Tobit 4,14. 7,11. Sir. 
2,4, 15,17. 36, 31. Job 81, 9. Esai. 17. 5. 
Dan. 1,13. Mace. 1, 6, 86, 1, 10,43. Polyb. 
7,9,6. Philon I, 220, 26. N. JT. passim. 
Anton. 9,23. Artem.112. Mal. 63,17. 94, 
16. 160, 23. Theoph. 279, 15 = ὅστις ἐστίν. 


ἐαρῖτις 410 


[This use of ἐάν has its origin in the fact 
that the modal ἄν coincides in form with 
the conjunction dy, contracted from ἐάν, 
that is, εἰ ἄν. 

€apitis, wos, 7, ΞΞΞ ἐαρινῆ. Simoc. 86, 20. 

ἑαυτοῦ, ns, of himself. Sept. Reg. 3, 10, 5 Ἐξ 
ἑαυτῆς ἐγένετο, she was astonished. Polyb. 3, 
58, 9 Ἑαυτοῦ χάριν προτιμῆσαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, 
to prefer truth for its own sake. Diod. 13, 95 
Eis ἑαυτοὺς ἐρχόμενοι, coming to their senses. 
Dion. H. I, 808, 9 Καθ᾿ ἑαυτούς, by them- 
selves, alone. Seat, 12, 1, 2, to distinguish 
them from the Cappadocians. Diosc. 5, 131 
(132). Seat. 161, 23. 162, 20 To dv ἑαυτὸ 
aiperov, φευκτόν, for its own sake. Lamb. 
Adhort. 122. — 2. Of thyself = σεαυτοῦ. 
Sept. Sir. 51, 25. Jer. 4, 8. Polyb. 8, 109, 
9. 18, 6, 4. Dion. H. Ill, 1871, 9.—3. 
Of myself = ἐμαυτοῦ. Sept. Gen. 11, 4. 
Mace, 5.572 71,29, 92 Polyh, 2,58 rz. 
Dion. H. IV, 2171, 5. Sext. 15, 29. 646, 23. 
-- 4. Of one another = ἀλλήλων. Sept. 
Sap: 5, 825019, 17. “Mace: 1,40, 64.7194, 
11, 9. 1, 12, 50. 

éaw, to let, to permit, etc. Clementin. 13, 3 
᾿Εάσατέ με προσαγάγω, sc. va. Sext. 525, 1 
᾿Εῶ λέγειν ὅτι ἀνεύρετά ἐστιν, I need not say 
that they cannot be found out. Apocr. Act. 
Philipp. in Hellad. 5, ἡμᾶς ἵνα συμβουλευσώ- 
μεθα. [ Theoph. 282, 18 ἔασαν = εἴασαν.] 

ἐβγάλλω — ἐκβάλλω. Joann. Mosch, 3064 A, 
[Compare ”AyBapos, ”AByapos. | 

ἑβδομαγενής, éos, 6, (ἑβδόμη, γίγνομαι) born on 
the seventh day, an epithet of Apollo, Plut. 
Π, τιτ Ὁ. 

ἑβδομαδάριος, ov, 6, (ἑβδομάς) hebdoma- 
darius, hebdomadary, the officer of the 
week, in a monastery. Macar. 975 B. 
Hieron. Ul, 66 C (68 A, Minister hebdo- 
madis). Cassian. I, 178.179. Const. (536), 
1201 A. Basil. Porph. Novell. 310, in the 
imperial palace.— Also, ἑβδομάριος. Porph. 
Cer. 272,12. Leo Gram. 305. Cerul. 817 B. 
Codin. 36. 

ἑβδομαδικός, ἡ, dv, Septenarius, consisting 
of seven. Nicom. 45, ἀριθμός. Antyll. apud 
Orib. 11, 287, 11. —Hence, he bdoma- 
dalis, hebdomadal, of the week, weekly. 
Nil. 617 A, διάστημα. Maz. Conf. Comput. 
1241 B. 1237 B, ἡμέρα, the day of the week. 
—Written also ἑβδοματικός. Nicom. 53, Phi- 
lon II, 206, 44, ἔτος, the sabbatical year. Jos. 
Ant. 11, 8, 6. Patriarch. 1065 D, se. ἔτει. 
Hippol. δου. 76, 42. Orig. II, 1345 B, 
ἐνιαυτός. Basil. IV, 365 C, κύκλος. 

ἑβδομαδικῶς, adv. weekly. Maz. Conf. Comput. 
1241 C = ἀπὸ ἀρχῆς ἑβδομάδος. 

ἑβδομάζω (ἑβδομάς) —= σαββατίζω. 
Ezech. 21, 23. 

ἑβδομάριος, see ἑβδομαδάριος. 


Theodtn. 


ἑβδομηκονταδύο 


ἑβδομάς, ddos, ἡ, (ἕβδομος) the number seven. 
Theol. Arith. 41 seq. Philon I, 21, 44. 24, 
82. 497, 5, Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 3, ἐτῶν ἑβδομάς, 
forty-nine years. Plut. 11, 391 F. 738 D. 
1027 E. Hierocl. C. A. 127, 5. 8. —2,. The 
Jewish Sabbath —= σάββατον. Sept. Mace. 2, 
6,11. 2, 12,38. Philon Il, 277, 2. 113, 33, 
ἱερά. Jos. Apion. 2, 39. Ant. 14, 4, 2 Tas 
ἑβδομάδας ἡμέρας.  Theophil. 2, 12. --- 8, 
Hebdomas, hebdomada, septimana, 
sc. ἡμερῶν, week. Sept. Ex. 34, 22. Deut. 
16,9. Tobit 2,1. Dan. 10, 2. Mace. 2, 12, 
31 Ἑβδομάδων ἑορτή, Pentecost. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 387, 9. (For the names of 
the days of the week, see ἥλιος, σελήνη, 
“Apns, Ἑρμῆς, Ζεύς, ᾿Αφροδίτη, Κρόνος. See 
also Orig. I, 1824 B.) —‘H μεγάλη ἑβδομάς, 
the great week ; also ἡ ἑβδομὰς τοῦ πάθους or 
πάσχα, Passion week, the week of the Pass- 
over. Const. Apost. 5,13. 8, 33. Cyrill. A. 
X, 425 B. 449 C. Eutych. 2400 A. Joann. 
Mosch. 3032 Β. Jejun. 1916 B.  Anast. 
Sin. 664 A.— 4. Hebdomas, of the Gnos- 
tics. Iren, 493 B. 497 B (676 A). Hippol. 
Haer. 368, 59. 370, 89. 378, 19. 

ἑβδοματιαῖος, a, ov, —= €Bdopadixds. Clim. 701 
B 


ἑβδοματίζω, ura, (ἑβδομάς) to complete seven 
years, to pass seven years. Amphil. 53 C. 

ἑβδοματικός, see ἑβδομαδικός. 

ἑβδομηκονθέκτος, ἡ, ον, ΞΞ-Ξ ἑβδομηκοστὸς ἕκτος, 
seventy-sizth. Gemin. 816 C Ἡμέρας ἑβδο- 
μηκονθέκτῳ, SC. μέρει. 

ἑβδομήκοντα, seventy. Philon I, 468. 574, the 
virtues of the number seventy. — Oi ἑβδομή- 
κοντα πρεσβύτεροι ΟΥ̓ ἑρμηνευταί, or simply Οἱ 
ἑβδομήκοντα, Septuaginta seniores vel inter- 
pretes, the Seventy Interpreters who translated 
the Hebrew Bible into Greek in the reign of 
Ptolemy Philadelphus. In strictness it should 
be Oi ἐβδομηκονταδύο, Septuaginta duo; but 
ἑβδομήκοντα has been adopted on account of 
its being a round number. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 
7, πρεσβύτεροι. Just. Tryph. 68. 124. 187. 
Cohort. 13. Jren. 947 B. Hippol. 613 A. 
Tertull. I, 880 A. Orig. I, 52 B. 725 Ὁ. 
1093 A. Anatol. 218 A. Hus. II, 452 A. 
Athan. 1, 205 A. Epiph, I, 1073 C. II, 
240 A Οἱ ἑβδομηκονταδύο ἑρμηνευταί. [The 
legend of the translation of the Pentateuch 
is given by a Greek Jew who calls himself 
Aristeas. See also Philon II, 138. 189. 140. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 2,1. Prooem. 3. Just. Apol. 1, 
81. Clem. A. I, 889 C. Orig. I, 56. 57. 
Epiph. Ill, 373 seq. Hieron. 11, 449 B, et 
alibi.] — Οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα, sc. μαθηταί or ἀπό- 
στολοι. Luc. 10,1. Clem. A. I, 1060 B. 


ἑβδομηκονταδύο —= ἑβδομήκοντα δύο, seventy-two. 


Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 9, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 877 
A. 


OO ee, I a 


ee  ω., 


ἑβδομηκονταετηρίς 


ἑβδομηκονταετηρίς, ίδος, ἡ, (ἔτος) period of sev- 
enty years. Vit. Arat. 1160 C. Eus. IV, 
620 B. 

ἑβδομηκονταετής, ἔς, (ἔτος) of seventy years. 
Clem. A. I, 877 A. Eus. IV, 617 D.— 
Contracted ἑβδομηκοντούτης, ὁ, seventy years 
old. Just. Apol. 1, 15.— Fem. ἑβδομηκον- 
τοῦτις, wos. Lucian. II, 26. Dion C. 46, 
18, 4. 

ἑβδομηκονταετία, as, 7, the space of seventy years. 
Afric. 73 Ὁ. Basil. IV, 984 A. 

ἑβδομηκοντάκις, adv. seventy times. 
4,24, Matt. 18, 22. 

ἑβδομηκονταπέντε —= ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε, seventy- 
jive. Sept. Gen. 25, 7. Ex. 89, 6. Esdr. 1, 
5, 12. 

ἑβδομηκονταστάδιος, ov, (στάδιον) of seventy 


Sept. Gen. 


stadia. Strab. 9, 5, 13. 
ἑβδομηκοντατέσσαρες, a, —= ἑβδομήκοντα τέσσα- 

pes, seventy-four, Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 26. 
ἑβδομηκοντατρεῖς, -rpia, —= ἑβδομήκοντα τρεῖς, 


seventy-three. Clem. A. I, 872 C. 
ἑβδομηκοντούτης, ἑβδομηκοντοῦτις, see ἑβδομηκον- 
ταέτης. 

ἑβδομηκοστόδυος, ov, (ἑβδομηκοστός, δύο) sev- 
enty-second. Plut. II, 932 A, 

ἕβδομος, ov, seventh, — 2. Substantively, (a) 
ἡ ἑβδόμη, sc. ἡμέρα, the seventh day of the 
month. Plut. 11, 1027 E. ᾿ Lucian. IU, 174. 
—(b) ἡ ἑβδόμη, sc. ἡμέρα, the Sabbath. 
Philon I, 675, 4. Il, 137, 39. 166, 35. 
Clem. A. II, 1613 B. — (6) τὰ ἔβδομα, seven 
years’ work. Sept. Gen. 29, 27. — (4) ra 
€88oua — ἑβδομάς, week. Theod. 11, 1025 C, 
tov πάσχα, the Paschal week, — 3. Seven = 
ἑπτά, Philon 11, 5, 34, ἀριθμός. --- 4. Ad- 
verbially, ἕβδομον --Ξ ἑπτάκις, seven times. 
Joann. Mosch, 2925 C, δ ὅλης τῆς ἡμέρας. 

ἐβέλινος, ov, = following. Mal. 286, 20. 

ἐβένινος, ov, (ἔβενος) of ebony. Strab. 15, 1, 54. 
Inser. 3071, δίφρος. Arr. P. M. E. 36. 
Cosm. Ind. 100 A, ἐβέννινος. Anast. Sin. 72 
A. 

ἐβίσκος, see ἱβίσκος. 

Ἐβίων, wvos, 6, 3 Ν, Ebion (πτωχός), appar- 
ently the eponymus of the Ebionites. Hippol. 
Haer. 406, 66. Tertull. Il, 778 B. Orig. I, 
389 A. 793 A. Alex. A.561 A. Epiph. I, 
405 B seq. Theod. IV, 388 B. C. 

᾿Εβιωναῖοι, wv, oi, CEBiav) Ebionaei, Ebionites, 
an early sect, corresponding to the modern 
humanitarians, Tren. 686 B. 884 B. 1074 B 
᾿Ἤβιωναῖοι. 1122 C. Hippol. Haer. 406. 
526. Orig. I, 8389 A. 793 A. 1277 C. 1288 
A. III, 940 C. 1413 A. Eus. ΤΙ, 273 A. 


560 A. Epiph. I, 405 B seq. Theod. IV, | 


489 A. Tim. Presb. 28 B. (Compare Just. 
Tryph. 48.) 

᾿Εβιωνεῖς, ἔων, of, == preceding. 
388 Ὁ. 


411 


Theod. IV, 


ἐγγέίζω 

ἔβουλους, the Latin ebulum, ebulus, = ya 
μαιάκτη, dwarf-elder. Diosc. 4, 172 (175). 

ἑβραΐζω, iow, (Ἑβραῖος) to speak Hebrew. Jos. 
B. J. 6, 2, 1.—2. To become a Jew. Achmet. 
12, p. 13, 25. 

‘EBpaixés, ἡ, dv, Hebraicus, Hebrew. Aristeas 

1,+ypdupara. Luc. 23, 38. Afric. 92 B. 

Orig. 1, 728 A. — Petr. Ant. 730 A ἡ ‘EBpai- 

Kn, synagogue. 


Ἑβραῖος, a, ov, Hebraeus, Hebrew. Sept. Gen. 


39, 14. 17. Judith 12, 11. — 2. Substan- 
tively, a Hebrew. Ex. 1,15. Deut. 15, 12. 
Mace. 2, 7, 31, et alibi. Plut. II, 671 Ὁ. 


— Particularly, Palestinian Jew, in contra- 
distinction to Greek Jew (Hellenist). Paul. 
Cor? 2, 11, 22. Phil. 3, 5.— Lue. Act, 6. 1, 
Hebrew Christian, not a Hellenist. 

‘EBpais, iSos, ἡ, Hebrew. Luc. Act. 21, 40. 22, 
2. 26,14. Just. 1, 31, φωνῇ; in the Hebrew 
tongue. 

Ἕβραϊσμός, ov, ὁ, (ἑβραΐζω) the Hebrew lan- 
guage. Orig. III, 476 Ὁ. 

‘EBpaiori, adv. in Hebrew. 
Joann. 5, 2, et alibi. 

Ἐξγγαληνίζω, ίσω, —= γαληνίζω, to be cali. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 37. 

éyyapos, ov, (γάμος) married. Cyrill. A. 356 B. 
Epiph. 11,173 D. Chrys. X, 274 C. 

ἐγγαστρίζομαι, to thrust into the γαστήρ. Genes. 
90, 1 Τὴν διὰ ξίφους τελευταίαν τομὴν αὐτῷ 
ἐγγαστρίζεται, stabs him. 

ἐγγαστρίμυθος, ov, (ἐν, γαστήρ, μῦθος) L. ventri- 
loquus, speaking from the belly, ventriloquist. 
Sept. Lev. 19, 31. Reg. 1, 28, 3. 8, δαίμων. 
Esai. 44, 25 (8, 19 Οἱ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας φωνοῦ- 
ow). Jos, Ant. 6, 14, 2. Plut. II, 414 E. 
Galen. 11, 88 F. Clem. A. I, 404 A. 

ἐγγάστριος, ov, (γαστήρ) inward. Orig. II, 1033 
D. 


Sept. Sir. Prolog. 


ἐγγαστρίτης, ov, ὃ, 
Arist. Vesp. 1019. 

ἐγγαστρόω, ὦσω, (γαστήρ) = κυΐσκω, to impreg- 
nate. Chron. 211, 18, Leont. Cypr. 1717 
B. Mal. 178, 22. 

ἐγγείσωμα, atos, τὸ, (γεῖσον) a kind of fracture. 
Soran. 249, 16. 

ἐγγειτονέω (γειτονέω), to neighbor, border upon. 
Theoph. Cont. 48, 13, κατά τι. 

eyyevvaw (γεννάω), L. ingenero, to im- 
plant, generate in. Polyb. 6, 55, 4, inborn. 
Nicol. D. 82. Plut. II, 182 E. Clem. A. I, 
545 A. 

ἐγγεύομαι —= yevoua. Polyb. 7, 13, 7. 

ἐγγήραμα, aros, TO, (€yynpackw) what belongs to 

old age. Cic. Att. 12, 25.44, Plut. I, 351 
D. 

ἐγγιάω (ἐγγύς), to be allied to. Sept. Nehem. 
13, 4, 

ἐγγίζω, ίσω, (ἐγγύς) to be near, to come or draw 
near, to approach. Sept. Gen. 12, 11, εἰσεὰλ- 


ἐγγαστρίμυθος. Schol. 


ἐγγιστάριος 


θεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον. 18, 28. 19, 9, συντρῖψαι 


τὴν θύραν. 27, 21, τινί, πρός τινα. 35, 16, εἰς 


Χαβραθὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἐφραθᾶ. 45, 4, | 


πρός με. 47, 29. Ex. 24, 2. Lev. 25, 25, to 
be related to one. Deut. 31,14. Tobit 6, 6. 
Ps, 26, 2, ἐπ᾿ ἐμέ. 37, 12 Ἐξ evarias μου ἢγ- 
γισαν καὶ ἔστησαν. 90, 7. 106,18, ἕως τῶν 
πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου. 118, 109, ἐνώπιόν σου. 
Prov. 5, 8. Sir. 37, 80. 51, 23. Esai. 29, 
138. Macc. 1, 2, 49. 
Polyb. 1, 33, 1. 1, 48, 6. 6, 41, 1, orparome- 
Seve. 8, 6,6. 9, 6, 2. 12, 7, 1, τῆς οἰκειότη- 


tos. 15, 31, 3, τῆς δευτέρας. 17, 4, 1, τῇ γῇ. 


Diod. 13, 109, τῆς πόλεως. Dion. H. V, 78, 
11. ΟΝ. T. passim. — 2. To bring near, to 
Join. Sept. Gen. 48, 13, τινά τινι. Esai. 5, 8, 
᾿ ἀγρὸν πρὸς ἀγρόν. 46, 13, τὶ. Polyb. 8, 6, 7, 
τῇ γῆ Tas ναῦς. 
ἐγγιστάριος ΟΥ̓ ἐγγιστιάριος, ov, 6, waiter at table. 
Porph. Cer, 70, 20. 79, 28, 277, 22. [Per- 
haps from ingusto. The derivation from 
ἐγγίζω may be doubted. ] 
ἔγγλαυκος, ov, (γλαυκός) blue. Diod. 1, 12. 
ἔγγλισχρος, ov, (γλίσχρος) rather sticky. Diose. 
3, 2, κατὰ τὴν γεῦσιν. 
ἐγγλυκαίνω = γλυκαίνω. Martyr. Poth. 1437 
ἐγγλυκοθέατος, ov, (ev, γλυκύς, θεάομαι) pleasant 
to behold. Porph. Cer. 379, 19. 
ἔγγλυκος, ov, (γλυκύς) sweetish. Diose. 5, 10. 
ἔγγλυμμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐγγλύφω) carved work. 
Themist. 74, 9. 
ἐγγλυφίς, iSos, ἡ, 
769 B. 
ἔγγλωσσος or ἔγγλωττος, ov, (γλῶσσα) in (with) 
the tongue. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 131. 
ἐγγοητεύω — γοητεύω. Philostr. 100. 
ἐγγομφόω (γομφόω), to fasten or nail on. Galen. 
Il, 375 D -σθαί τινι. 
ἐγγόνη, ns, ἡ, L. neptis, granddaughter. 


preceding. Damasc. I, 


Artem. 


384. Greg. Naz. Ill, 268 A. Nil. 168 Ὁ. 
Lyd. 165, 14. Antec. 1, 9, 8. Proc. IU, 
42, 


ἐγγόνιον, ov, τὸ, grandchild. Vit. Euthym. 64. 

ἔγγονος, ov, 6, L. nepos, grandson. Dion. H. I, 
143. 247, et alibi. Dion C. 38, 38,2. 43, 
44,3. Antec. 1, 9, 3. 

ἐγγράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) sound expressed by 
letters. Nicom. 108, φωνή. Philon I, 321, 
7. Il, 525, 23. pict. 1, 20 4. 2,14, 15. 
Sext. 621, 12. 

ἐγγραπτέον --- δεῖ ἐγγράφειν. 
Β. 

ἔγγραπτος, ον, —= ἔγγραφος. 
Polyb. 3, 24, 6, et alibi. 
steas 14. Strab. 6, 1, 8. 

ἔγγραυλις, ews, 7, ἃ kind of sardine, a fish. 
Ael. N. A. 8,18. Suid.’Agpia.... Schol. 
Arist, Eq, 642. 

ἔγγραφος, ov, (eyypapw) in writing, written. 


Clem. A. I, 224 


Sept. Ps. 149, 9. 
Diod. 1, 94. Ari- 


412 


1, 11, 4, ’A¢wrov. | 


ἐγκαγχάζω 
Polyb. 8, 21, 4. Diod. 6, 21. Clem. A. I, 
693 A.—2. Conscriptus. Dion. ἢ. 1, 


261,11 Πατέρες ἔγγραφοι, patres conscripti. 
— 8. Scriptural, found in the Scriptures, 
Clementin. 8, 106, Athan. II, 81 B.—4. 
Carved, Aristeas 8, --- ὅ. Substantively, 
τὸ ἔγγραφον, a writing, written treaty, written 
promise. Polyb. 3, 26, 4, et alibi. Plut. I, 
156 Ὁ. Hippol. Haer. 464, 79. Alex. A. 
552 A. Amphil. 196 C. 
ἐγγράφω, to express in writing. Apollon. 1). 
Synt. 112, 25 Ai ἐγγραφόμεναι ἀντωνυμίαι 
(ἐγὼ γράφω as distinguished from γράφω 
without ἐγώ). --- 2. Conseribo. Plut. 
J, 102 F Τοὺς δ᾽ ἐγγραφέντας ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, sena- 
tors. 
ἐγγράφως (ἔγγραφος), adv. in writing. Inscr. 
4305. Jos. B. J. 1, 27,1. Just. Tryph. 120. 
Tren. 8,1, 1. Clem. A. I, 696 B. 
ἐγγυάομαι (eyyudw), to pledge one’s self, to 
promise. Epict. 3, 3, 19, αὐτὸν ὅτι εὐστα- 
θήσει. 
ἐγγυητής, od, 6, a surety, etc. Classical. Dion. 
H. IV, 2263, 9, ὡς ἥξει. Lucian. I, 821 Εἴ 
τις ἐγγυητής ἐστί σοι ὅτι βιώσῃ. 
ἐγγυμναστήριον, ov, τὸ, —= γυμναστήριον, γυμνά- 
σιον. Greg. Naz. Ill, 213 A. 
ἔγγυμος, probably a mistake for ἔγκυμος, ον; 
(κύω) conceived in the womb. Pseud-dAthan. 
IV, 1429 A. 
ἐγγύτης, ntos, ἡ, (ἐγγύς) nearness. Strab. 8, 6, 
19, p. 188, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 289 A. 
App. I, 133, 42, Poll. 4, 155. 
ἔγγων, ovos, 6, ΞΞΞ ἔγγονος. Vit. Euthym. 19. 
Theoph. 582, 21. Porph. Adm. 153, 23. 
Cer. 644,19. (Compare διάκων.) 
Ἀἐγδίδωμι — ἐκδίδωμι. Inscr, 1570, a. 
Ἀξγδοσις, see ἔκδοσις. 
ἐγερσίγελως, wy, (ἐγείρω, γέλως) laughter-stir- 
ring. Steph. Diac. 1140 A, buffoon. 
ἐγερσίνεκρος, ov, (νεκρός) that raises the dead. 
Method. 208 C. 
ἔγερσις, ews, 7, α raising, erecting of a building. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 59. Herodn. 8, 5,10. Eus, 
II, 1021 B, of idols. —2. Resurrection = 
ἀνάστασις. Matt. 27, 538. Clem. A. Il, 352 
C. Dion. Alex. 1592 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 97 
Β. 10, 118 A. 
ἐγερτήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἐγείρω) L. incitamentum, in- 
citement. Ael. N. A. 18, 14, δρόμου. V. H. 
2, 44, εἰς τὴν μάχην. 
ἐγερτικός, ἡ, dv, capable of raising. Herodn, Gr. 
Enclin. 1147, ἐπίρρημα, indefinite adverb that 
changes the grave on the last syllable of the 
preceding word into the acute; as καί ποτε 
for καὶ ποτέ, et που for εἰ mov, ἀλλά πῃ for 
Ι ἀλλὰ πή. 
ἐγκαγχάζω — καγχάζω. καχάζω. Basil. III, 961 
B Ἐγκαγχάζειν δὲ τῇ φωνῇ καὶ ἀναβράζεσθαι 


ἀπροαιρέτως τὸ σῶμα. 


ἐγκαθέξομαι 


ἐγκαθέζομαι (καθέζομαι) ---- ἐγκάθημαι, ἐγκαθίζο- 
μαι. Macar. 521 Β. 

ἐγκαθειρκτέον — δεῖ ἐγκαθείργειν or ἐγκαθειργνύ- 
va. Clem. Α. 1, 512 C. 

ἐγκάθετος, ov, settled: resident. Mal. 319, 8. 

ἐγκαθέτως, adv. insidiously. Diod. 16, 68, dnun- 
yopeiv. 

ἐγκαθεύδω, to sleep in a temple, for cure. Eus. 
Il, 1121 B. Jul. Frag. 340 A, τοῖς μνήμα- 
ow of martyrs. (Compare Arist, Plut. 662 
seq.) 

ἐγκαθίζω, to give an ἐγκάθισμα. 
Orib. I, 500, 7. 

ἐγκαθίζομαι, to be used as an ἐγκάθισμα 2. 
Diosc. 5, 21. 39. 

ἐγκάθισμα, aros, τὸ, (ἐγκαθίζω) α sitting down in. 
Dion. H. V, 141, 3, the difficulty of pro- 
nouncing certain combinations of conso- 
nants, as N® in τὸν Φίλιππον. --- 2. Semi- 
cupium, in medicine. Diosc. 1, 2. 3. 106. 
Erotian. 150. Moschn. 32. 

ἐγκαθισμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἐγκάθισμα. 
85. 

ἐγκαθισμός, od, ὃ, —= ἐγκάθισμα. 
1092, ὅ. Moschn. 136, p. 88. 

ἐγκαθόρμισις, ews, ἧ, (ἐγκαθορμίζω) a putting into 
harbor. Arr. 1, 18, 5. 

ἐγκαίνια, wy, Ta, (καινός) dedication, consecra- 
tion of a temple. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 16. 
Nehem. 12, 27. Suid. —2. The festival of 
dedication. Joann. 10, 22 (Mace. 1, 4, 54. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. 7).— 3%. Applied to the 
καινὴ κυριακῆ. Greg. ΤΙ, 608 A. 

ἐγκαινιασμός, οὗ, 6, —= ἐγκαινισμός. Euchol. 

ἐγκαινίδες, ai, —= ἐπηγκενίδες. Agath. 325, 23 
v. 1. ἐγκενίδες. 

ἐγκαινίζω, ίσω, (καινίζω) to renew. Sept. Reg. 
1, 11, 14. 3, 8, 63. Par. 2, 15, 8. Sir. 36, 6. 
- 2. To dedicate, consecrate a house. Sept. 
Deut. 20, 5. Mace. 1, 4, 54, referring to the 
renewal of the temple worship. Paul. Hebr. 
9, 18. 10, 20. Theoph. Cont. 366, 18. 
[Archigen. II, 273, 3 ἐγκεκαινισμένος. | 

ἐγκαίνισις, ews, ἡ, ΞΞΞ ἐγκαινισμός. Sept. Num. 
7, 88 88 ν. 1 E 

ἐγκαίνισμα, atos, τὸ, —= following. 
128, 8. 

ἐγκαινισμός, od, 6, (ἐγκαινίζω) dedication, con- 
secration of an altar. Sept. Num. 7, 10. 
Par. 2, 7; 9. Esdr. 1, 7,7. Ps. 29 (titul.), 


Herod. apud 


Moschn. 


Dion. H. VI, 


Genes. 


τοῦ οἴκου Δαυΐδ. Dan. 8, 2. Mace. 1, 4, 
56. 

ἐγκαίνωσις, ews, 7, (as if from ἐγκαινόω) = ἐγ- 
καινισμός. Sept. Num. 7, 88. 


ἐγκαίω, to brand. Arr, Anab. 5, 3, 4 Bois ἐγ- 
κεκαυμένας ρόπαλον, marked with a club. — 
2. Encausto, encausta pingere, to paint in 
encaustic. Sept. Macc. 2, 2, 29. 

ἐγκακέω, Now, (κακός) to be cowardly. Polyb. 4, 


19, 10, τὸ πέμπειν τὰς βοηθείας, they omitted, | 


413 


2 / 
EYKATAKALG) 


through cowardice, to send. Clem. R. 2, 2, 
probably for ἐκκακέω. Symm. Num. 21, 5. 
ἐγκαλέω, to accuse. Just. Apol. 2, 10 -θῆναί τι, 
implying two accusatives in the active. 
Hippol. Haer. 344, 76 Χριστῷ ταῦτα παραδε- 
δωκέναι, of teaching these things. 

ἐγκαλινδέω (καλινδέω), to roll, wallow in. Athen. 
6, 81. Orig. I, 1492 D. 

ἐγκαλλωπίζομαι (καλλωπίζω), to pride one’s self 
upon anything. Philon 11, 28,5. Jos. Ant. 


19,5, 4. Epict. 8, 22. δ. ΕἸ TI,’85 C. 
D. 583 D, et alibi. 

ἐγκαλυπτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἐγκαλύπτεσθαι. 
Philostr. 891 (Appoll. Tyan.). 

ἐγκαλυπτήρια, wv, τὰ, antiphrastic = ἀνακαλυ- 
πτήρια. Philostr. 611. 

ἐγκαλύπτω, to cover up. —‘O ἐγκεκαλυμμένος 


Adyos, a sophism. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 
198. Lucian. I, 562. Sext. 280,12. Clem. 
A. I, 25 B. Diog. 7, 44. 82. 

ἐγκάλυψις, ews, 9, (ἐγκαλύπτω) a covering, a 
veiling. Strab. 10, 2,12, p. 353, 25. Plut. 
Il, 266 E. Anton. 5, 10. 

ἐγκάμνω — κάμνω. Jos. Ant. 2, 15, 5, et alibi. 

ἐγκάνθιος, ov, (kavOds) in the corner of the eye. 
Galen. II, 270 E. 

ἐγκανθίς, ios, 7, (kavOds) tumor in the inner 
corner of the eye. Galen. 11, 271 A. 

ἐγκαπηλεύω == καπηλεύω in. Tit. B. 1213 B, 
τοῖς γράμμασι. 

ἔγκαπνος, ov, (καπνός) smoking, as fire. Achmet. 
159, p. 134. 


ἐγκαρδιαῖος, a, ov, —= é€yxapdws. Tambl. Myst. 
54, 11. 

ἐγκαρπίζω, iow, — ἔγκαρπον ποιῶ. Synes. 1289 
A (quoted). 

ἐγκαρτερητέον — δεῖ ἐγκαρτερεῖν. Orig. I, 1616 


ἐγκαταβιόω (καταβιόω), to pass one’s life in. 
Plut. II, 783 D, et alibi. Longin. 44, 11. 

ἐγκαταβρέχω (καταβρέχω), to wet with. Geopon. 
13, 1, 7. 

ἐγκαταβυσσόομαι (βυσσός), to be engulfed. Plut. 
I, 735 A. 

ἐγκαταγίνομαι (καταγίνομαι), to be in. Tren, 457 
A, τοῖς πάθεσι, in tis autem passionibus fac- 
tam. 


ἐγκαταγράφω <= καταγράφω in, among. Ael. 
apud Suid. Ἕρκος . . Cyrill. A. I, 344 
C 


ἐγκαταδαρθάνω (δαρθάνω) == ἐγκαθεύδω. Plut. 
II, 688 E, et alibi. 


ἐγκαταδεσμέω —= καταδεσμέω in. Cyril. A. I, 
392 A. 

ἐγκαταδέχομαι (Karadéyoua), to receive in. 
Epiph. Il, 212 A. 


ἐγκαταθετέον — δεῖ ἐγκατατιθέναι. Orig. I, 549 


ἐγκατακαίω (kataxaiw), to burn in. Lucian. 1, 
619 


ἐγκατακλειστέον 414 


ἐγκατακλειστέον —= δεῖ ἐγκατακλείειν. Geopon. 
19, 3, 1. 

ἐγκατάκλειστος, ov, (ἐγκατακλείω) shut up. 
Patriarch. 1186 B. Greg. Th. 1072 C. 
Joann. Mosch. 3016 A. 

ἐγκατακλείω (κατακλείω), to shut up in. Pallad. 
Laus. 1187 A, as a recluse. 

ἐγκατακλώθω (κατακλώθω)) to interweave, Cyrill. 
A. IX, 518 A. 

ἐγκατακύπτω (κατακύπτω), to look into. Basil. 
I, 344 B. 

ἐγκαταλαμβάνω —= καταλαμβάνω, to go to, to ar- 
rive at. Theoph. Cont. 26, 17, τῷ οἰκίσκῳ. 

ἐγκατάλειμμα, atos, τὸ, (κατάλειμμα) that which 
is left, remnant. Sept. Deut. 28,5. Ps. 36, 
87, 75, 11. 

ἐγκατάλειψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκαταλείπω) a forsaking. 
Orig. Tl, 565 B. Chrys. TX, 455 D. 598 
D. Pallad, Laus. 1202 B Kar’ ἐγκατάλειψιν 


θεοῦ. 


ἐγκαταληπτικός, 7, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος ἐγκαταλαμ- 
βάνειν. Galen. II, 25 B. 
ἐγκατάληπτος, ov, (ἐγκαταλαμβάνω) — κάτοχος, 


possessed by ademon. Genes. 70, 5. 

ἐγκατάληψις, ews, ἡ, principles of an art. Artem. 
315. 

ἐγκαταλοχίζω (καταλοχίζω), to distribute into 
classes. Sept. Par. 2, 31, 18. 

ἐγκαταμικτέον —= δεῖ ἐγκαταμιγνύναι. Clem. A. 


I, 416 B. 
ἐγκαταμίσγω == ἐγκαταμίγνυμι. Athan. I, 732 
D. 


ἐγκαταπαίζω (καταπαίζω), to sport with. Sept. 
Job 40, 14 -σθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων. 

ἐγκαταπίνω (καταπίνω), to swallow up. Philon 
I, 210, 42. 368, 48. II, 300, 24. 

ἐγκαταπνίγω — καταπνίγω strengthened. Cae- 
sarius 1048, 

ἐγκατάποσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκαταπίνω) a swallowing 
up. Philon I, 116, 15. 

ἐγκαταριθμέω (καταριθμέω), to number in. Clem. 
A, I, 581 C. 

ἐγκαταρρωστέω == καταρρωστέω in. Cyrill. A. 
I, 956 B. 

ἐγκατασβέννυμι (κατασβέννυμι), to quench in. 
Plut. Il, 975 Ο. 987 Ὁ. 

ἐγκατασήπομαι (κατασήπω), to rot in. Phot. III, 
380 D. 

ἐγκατασκευάζω (κατασκευάζων), to make, to pre- 
pare. Diod. 14,91. Aristeas 22. Philon 
II, 98, 14. 

ἐγκατασκεύαστος, ov, made, prepared.  Iren. 
1107 Ο. 

ἐγκατάσκευος, ov, (κατασκευή) elaborate. Dion. 
H. V, 118, 2, et alibi. Artem. 328. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 10,15. Men. Rhet. 277, 28. 

ἐγκατασκεύως, adv. elaborately. Sext, 686, 11. 

ἐγκατάσκηψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκατασκήπτω) attack. 
Diose. ἸΟΌΟΙ. 3, p. 64. 

ἐγκατασπείρω (κατασπείρω), to sow in. Plut. I, 


ἔγκαυσις 


1001 B, et alibi. Tren. 1, 18, 2, τὸν κόκκον 
Tov σινάπεως eis τὴν ἀγαθὴν γῆν. Clem. A. I, 
509 A, 1296 Ὁ. Hippol. 728 A. Herodn. 
2, 1, 6, to spread reports. Nemes. 517 B. 

ἐγκατασπορά, as, ἢ; (ἐγκατασπείρω) dissemination, 
Clem. A. I], 557 A. 

ἐγκαταστεγάζω —= καταστεγάζω. 561]. Stich. 
276. 

ἐγκαταστηρίζω (καταστηρίζω), to settle, establish 
in. Cornut. 21. Diognet. 7. 

ἐγκαταστοιχειόω (καταστοιχειόω), to inplant as a 
principle. Plut. I, 47 A. II, 353 E, 

ἐγκατασφάζω (κατασφάζω), to slaughter in. 
Diod. I, 602, 65. Plut. I, 860 F. 

ἐγκατασφραγίζω == κατασφραγίζω in or on. 
Barn, 4 (Codex δ), εἰς τὴν καρδίαν nav. 

ἐγκατασχάζω (κατασχάζω), to cut open. Diosc. 
Tobol. 19. 

ἐγκαταταράσσω (καταταράσσω), to disorder in. 
Plut. ΤΊ, 592 A. 

ἐγκατατάσσω (κατατάσσω), to place in, to col- 
locate. Clem, A. I, 512 A, admit, approve. 
921 A ᾿Εγκαταταγέντα τῇ ἐκλεκτῇ viobecia. 

ἐγκατατρίβω (κατατρίβω), to wear out. Synes. 
1500 D, practised in. 

ἐγκαταυγάζω —= kxaravya{w. Epiph. Ill, 204 
A. 


ἐγκαταυλίζομαι —= καταυλίζόμαι in. Cyrill. Α. 
1, 272 B. 396 Ὁ. 

ἐγκαταφλέγω (καταφλέγω), to burn in. Geopon. 
7, 6, 2. 

ἐγκαταφυτεύω (καταφυτεύω), to plant in, to im- 
plant. Clem. A. 1, 73 B. Orig. IV, 664 
A. 

ἐγκαταχέω (καταχέω), to pour in. Plut. I, 316 
C (quoted). 

ἐγκαταχρίω (καταχρίω), to smear over. Diose. 
Eupor, 1, 124. 

ἐγκαταχώννυμι (καταχώννυμι), (@ cover with a 
-mound, to bury in. Dion. H. III, 1800, 12. 
Herod. apud Orib. 11, 407, 3. Anton. 7, 
10. 

ἐγκαταχωρίζω (καταχωρίζω), to place in. Dion. 
H. VI, 1109, 10. 

ἐγκατέχω (κατέχω), to contain, Plut. Il, 691 
F 


ἐγκατομβρέω (κατομβρέω), to drench. (renes. 
128, 2. 

ἐγκατορθόω == κατορθόω. Clem. A. I, 376 

ἐγκάτοχος, ov, == κάτοχος. Ptol. Tetrab. 163, 
ἱερῶν. Genes. 79, 1. 

ἐγκατορύσσω (κατορύσσω), to bury in. Dion. 
H. V, 265,10. Clem. A. 1, 408 B, ri τινι. 

ἐγκατώδης, es, of the ἔγκατα. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
bo AS 

ἔγκαυσις, ews, 7, (€ykaiw) a heating, heat; op- 
posed to περίψυξις or ψύξις. Diosc. 2, 121. 
150. 4,4. 5,21. Plut. II, 127 B. Athenag. 
988 A. Galen. II,195 B. C. 292 F. Justinian. 


ἐγκαυστής 


Cod. 1, 4, 26, Prooem.— 2. The encaustic 
process. Inscr. 2297. Theoph. Cont. 330, 
14, 

ἐγκαυστής, ov, 6, (eykaiw) one who practises en- 
caustic painting. Inscr. 6351, ἀγαλματοποιός. 
Plut. Il, 348 E. Nil. 300 D. 

ἐγκαυστικός, ἡ, dv, encausticus, encaustic, 
Mal. 294, 20, χρώματα. Damasc. II, 381 A, 
καλλιεργήμασιν. 

ἐγκαυστός, ἢ, ὄν, (ἐγκαίω) encaustus, en- 
caustic. Basilic. 2, 5, 25 (v. |. ἐγκαυτός), 
κόχλος, sacrum encaustum. 

ἐγκαυχάομαι, noopat, (καυχάομαι) to glory in, to 
boast one’s self in. Sept. Ps. 51, 1, ἐν κακίᾳ. 
73, 4. 105,47, ἐν τῇ αἰνέσει cov. Clem. A. 
I, 309 A, τῷ κυρίῳ. Athan. I, 233 A. 

ἐγκέλαδος, ov, 6, (kéAados) a species of insect. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 158. 

ἐγκέλευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκελεύω) exhortation, en- 
couragement, cheering. Strab, 13, 1, 35. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 258, 20. Theophil. 3, 25 
Kar’ ἐγκέλευσιν τοῦ θεοῦ, command. 

ἐγκέλευσμα, ατος, τὸ, == ἐγκέλευμα. 
Arist. Vesp. 909. 

ἐγκελευσμός, ov, 6, == preceding. Arr, Anab. 
2, 21, 9. 

ἐγκελευστικός, ή, dv, hortatory. Max. Tyr. 94, 
35. Apollon. D. Synt. 258, 11, ἐπίρρημα, 
adverb of exhortation (aye, φέρε). 

ἐγκεντέω, noa, (κεντέω) to mark by tattooing. 
Theoph. Cont. 105, 14 -θῆναί τι. 

Ἐξγκεντρίζω, iow, (κεντρίζω) to graft. Aristot. 
Plant. 1, 6, 2. Theophr. H. P. 2, 2, 5. Clem. 
A. II, 344 B. Athen. 14, 68. — 2. To stim- 
ulate. Sept. Sap. 16, 11. 

ἐγκέντρισις, ews, 7, —= following. Jul. 391 


Schol. 


Ἀἐγκεντρισμός, od, 6, grafting. Aristot. Plant. 
1, 6,2. Clem, A. II, 841 C. Geopon. 4, 12. 
(See also Philon I, 212, 8.) 

ἐγκεντριστέον —= δεῖ ἐγκεντρίζειν. 
18, 4. 9, 16, 2. 

ἐγκεντρόω, ὦσω, (κέντρον) to furnish with a sting. 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1074 -ὥσθαι. 

ἐγκέραστος, ov, (ἐγκεράννυμι) mixed. Plut. I, 
660 Ὁ. 

ἐγκεφαλίτης, ov, ὁ, (ἐγκέφαλος) in the head. 
Galen. IV, 486 C, μυελός, the brain. 

ἐγκηδεύω (xndevo), to bury in. Jos. Ant. 9, 5, 
3. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 17. 

ἐγκηρόω (knpdw), to wax over, to cover with wax. 
Geopon, 10, 21, 5. 

ἐγκινδυνεύω —= κινδυνεύω 
10, 27, 2. 

ἔγκιρρος, ον, (κιρρός) tawny. Diose. 1, 12. 188. 
4, 84. 

ἐγκισσάω, now, (κισσάω) to long, as a woman 
with child. Sept. Gen. 30, 38, εἰς τὰς pd- 
Bdous. 30, 41, κατὰ τὰς ράβδους. ren. 1, 4, 

Hippol. Haer. 196, 3. 


Geopon. 3, 


in. Justinian. Cod. 


, 
5, αὐτούς. 


415 


_éykXelorpa, as, ἡ, (ἔγκλειστος) cloister. 


ἐγκλίνω 


Theoph. Cont. 50, 21 
Τῶν πολλάκις ἐγκισσευθέντων. 

ἐγκίσσημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐγκισσάω) impregnation. 
Hippol. Haer. 196, ὅ. Ερίρλ. II, 752 A. 

ἐγκλεισμός, οὗ, 6, (ἐγκλείω) the being shut up, the 
becoming a recluse. Pallad. Laus. 1217 C. 
Nil. Epist. 2, 96. 

ἐγκλειστέον = δεῖ ἐγκλείειν. Geopon. 14, 7, 18, 
et alibi. 

ἐγκλειστήριον, ov, τὸ, == ἐγκλείστρα. (ΟὟ. 
Scyth. V. 5. 370 B. Joann. Mosch. 2921 B. 
Andr. Ο. 1245 A. Balsam. ad Concil. VJ, 
41. 

ἐγκλειστικός, ἡ, ov, Of a recluse. 
ζωή. 

ἔγκλειστος, ἡ; ον, (ἐγκλείω) shut up, recluse. Nil. 
Epist. 2, 96. Joann, Mosch. 2900 B. 2905 
B. 2921 Β. Stud. 960 Ὁ. 1245 A. Theoph. 
357, 10, rod μοναστηρίου. 752. Nic. CP. 
Hist. 42, 15. Theoph. Cont. 4380. Epiph. 
Mon. 268 Ὁ. 


ἐγκισσεύω — ἐγκισσάω. 


Stud. 836 A, 


Quin. 

Can. 41. Andr. C. 1245 B. Theoph, 674, 
19. 

ἔγκλειστρον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Steph, Diac. 
1148 C. 

ἐγκλείω, to shut up in, said of an ἔγκλειστος. 
Pallad. Laus.1107 D. Apophth. 120 B. 381 
C. Joann. Mosch, 2924 A Πρὸ τοῦ ἐγκλει- 
σθῶ, before I became a recluse. Doroth. 1752 
A. Steph. Diac. 1117 C, τινὰ εἴς τι. 

ἐγκληματίζω (ἔγκλημα) Genes, 18, 
13 -σθαι. 

ἐγκληματικῶς (ἐγκληματικός), adv. by accusing. 
Epiph. Il, 128 A. 

ἔγκλησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκαλέω) accusation, charge. 
Clem. A. I, 345 B = ψόγος ἀδικούντων. 
Eus. I], 1132 B. Germ. 153 A. 

ἐγκλητέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἐγκαλεῖν. 
1051 C. Anton, 12, 24. Poll. 3, 139. 
I, 936 C. IV, 140 C -réov. 

ἔγκλητος, ov, blamable, culpable. Plut. 1, 1051 
B. Orig. I, 696 C. 844 A. 

ἐγκλήτως, adv. blamably, culpably. 
1233 D. 

ἔγκλιμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐγκλίνω) inclination, slope. 
Polyb. 9, 21, 8. — 2. Rout = τροπή of the 
enemy. Id. 1, 19, 11. 4, ὅ8, 8. --- ὦ. En- 
clima, the inelination of the earth’s axis = 
the altitude of the pole, latitude. Hipparch. 
1013 C, τοῦ κόσμους Gemin. 784 A, 789 C 
= τὸ ἔξαρμα τοῦ πόλου. --- 4. Inclination of 


Apollon. D. Pron. 


ἐγκαλῶ. 


Plut. I, 
Orig. 


Orig. I, 


enclitics, == ἔγκλισις. 
375 C. Synt. 83, 20. 
ἐγκλιματικός, ἡ, ov, (ἔγκλιμα) enclitic ; opposed 
to épOorovovpevos. Herodn. Gr. Enclin. 
1144, 
ἐγκλίνιος, ov, (κλίνη) in bed. Cedr. Τί, 18. 
ἐγκλίνω, to incline, of the earth’s axis with ref- 
erence to the horizon. Hipparch. 1049 A 


ἔγκλισις 


᾿Εγκεκλιμένου τοῦ κόσμου. Plut. Il, 895 F. 
—2. To inflect a declinable part of speech. 
Dion. H. V, 37, 13, τὰ ἐγκεκλιμένα (verba), 
the dependent moods; opposed to ὀρθός. 
Sext. 496, 15.— Hermog. Prog. 17 ᾽᾿Εγκεκλιμέ- 
νον σχῆμα, a sentence containing the oblique 
cases in addition to the nominative.—3. To 
incline, to change the acute into the grave, 
as τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὰ αἰσχρά, for τά καλά καί τά 
αἰσχρά. Apollon. D. Pron. 330 B. 304 A 
᾿Εγκλινόμενον (διαφέρει) ἐγκλιτικοῦ ; thus ἀγα- 
θός is ἐγκλινόμενον in ἀγαθὸς ἀνηρ. Herodn. 
Gr. Enclin. 1142. Porphyr. Prosod. 112 
*EykAiverat ἢ μετατίθεται ἡ ὀξεῖα (καλὸς ἐστὶν, 
for καλός ἐστιν). --- 4. To pronounce as an 
enclitic, as σέ in érupé σε. Apollon. D. Pron. 
280 B Ai πρωτότυποι καὶ ἐγκλίνονται (μέ, σέ). 
Arcad, 139, 1 Τῶν ἐγκλινομένων μορίων. --- 
Also, to pronounce as a proclitic (ὡς ἐγὼ λέ- 
yo). Apollon. 1). Conj. 528, 22. 

ἔγκλισις, ews, ἧ; —= ἔγκλιμα, latitude. Hipparch. 
1013 D, rod κόσμου. Plut. II, 895 E, γῆς. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 29. — Gemin. 792 C, declina- 
tion. 796 B, obliquity of the ecliptic. — 2. 
Inclination of enclitics, = ἔγκλιμα. Apollon. 
D. Pron, 268 A, 294 A. 313 C Kar ἔγκλι- 
σιν, enclitically. Arcad. 140, 2, Porphyr. 
Prosod. 112.— δ. Modus, mood, in gram- 
mar. Dion. Thr. 638, 5. Dion. H. V, 41, 
14. Tryph. 89. Apollon. D. 529, 7, Synt. 
204, 4, προστακτική. 

ἐγκλιτικός, ἢ, dv, enclitic. Apollon. D. Pron. 
289 B. 293 A. 303 C. 304 A. 314 A (307 
B. 308 C.\ 311 A. 313 Bseq. Synt. 128, 
27. 146, 24, 222, 21). Herodn. Gr. Enclin. 
1142, μόριον. Arcad. 98, 8. 140, 5. 146, 1. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 118, λέξις. 

ἐγκλιτικῶς, adv. enclitically. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
140, 28. 

ἔγκλιτος, ov, reclining at table. Simoc. 215, 3. 

ἐγκλοιόω, ow, (κλοιός) to put on acollar. Sept. 
Prov. 6, 21. 

ἐγκλύζω (κλύζω), to inject a clyster. Diod. 1, 
91. Diosc. 1,19. 53, p. 58, et alibi. 

ἔγκλυσμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐγκλύζω) injection, clyster. 
Diose. 4, 3. 


ἐγκλυστέον —= δεῖ ἐγκλύζειν.. Theoph. Nonn. 
ΤΙ, 154. 

ἔγκνισμα, atos, τὸ, (κνίζω) a roast. Plut. II, 
297 A. 

ἐγκοίλιος, ov, (κοιλία) intestine. Sept. Lev. 1, 
9.13. Diod. 1, 36. 1, 91, p. 102, 24. 


ἐγκοιμάομαι — ἐγκαθεύδω, in a temple. Strab. 
16, 2, 35. 17, 1,17. Epict. 2, 16,17. Plut. 
ἘΠ 109 C. 

ἐγκοίμησις, ews, ἧ, (ἐγκοιμάομαι) a sleeping in. 
Diod. 1, 53, ἡ ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς. Clem. A. I, 489 
C. 

ἐγκοιτάζομαι == 
26. 


following. Apollod. Arch. 


416 


ἐγκοπτικὸς 

ἐγκοιτέω, now, (κοίτη) to sleep in. Dion C. 68, 
8, 2. 

ἐγκοίτιος, ov, (κοίτη) belonging to a bed. Gregent. 
609 A. Et. M. 255, 44, στρῶμα. 

ἐγκόλαμμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐγκολάπτω) figure carved, 
carving. Sept. Ex. 36, 13. 

ἐγκολαπτός, ἢ, dv, (ἐγκολάπτω) engraven, carved. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 29. Method. 377 Ὁ. 

ἐγκολάπτω, ayo, (κολάπτω) to engrave on, carve 
on. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 35. 

*éykoh\Ad@ (κολλάω), to glue on, join to. Heron 
265. Sept. Zach. 14,5. Moscehn. 5. 

ἔγκολλος (κόλλα), glued on, united to. 
I, 610, 88. II, 363, 4. 

ἐγκολπίζω, ίσω, (κόλπος) to have the form of a 
bag. Strab. 5, 4,5. 9, 5, 22, p. 326, 17. — 
2. Mid. ἐγκολπίζομαι, to embrace. Philon I, 
830, 36. 425, 26. Plut. Il, 508 D. Clem. 
A. 1, 1067 A. II, 253 C.—3. Pass. to be 
inserted. Aét. 1, p. 9, 48 Τυναιξὶ δὲ ἐγκολπι- 
ζόμενον. 

ἐγκόλπιος, ον, (κόλπος) in or on the bosom. 
Inscr. 4718, 6, ᾽᾿Ἐνκόλπιος, Encolpius, as a 
proper name. Greg. Naz. III, 332 A. Achmet. 
125, σταυρός. --- 3. Substantively, τὸ ἐγκόλ- 
πίον, amulet, phylactery. Const. IV, 818 E. 
Theogn. Mon. 860 B. Theoph. Cont. 119, 20. 
Genes. 63, 15, σταυρικόν. Comn. I, 177. 

ἐγκολπισμός, Ov, 6, (ἐγκολπίζομαι) insertion into 

the vagina. Moschn. 132. <Aét. 3, 153, 


Philon 


p: 60 b, 11. 
ἔγκολπος, ov, —= ἐγκόλπιος. Anast. Sin. 264 
ἐγκομάω — κομάω. Genes. 108, 8. 


ἐγκομβόομαι, ὠὦσομαι, (κόμβος) to bind on one’s 
self, to wear constantly. Petr. 1, 5, 5, ταπει- 
νοφροσύνην. Nil. 253 C, incorrectly ἐκκεκομ- 
βωμένος. Hes. '᾽᾿Ἐγκομβωθείς, δεθείς. ᾿ἜἜγκε- 
κόμβωται, ἐνείληται ᾿Ἐγκομβώσασθαι, ἐπισω- 
ρεύσασθαι, στολίσασθαι. Suid. ᾿Εγκομβώσα- 
σθαι, .... ἐνεκομβωσάμην. 
γε μὲν ὅτι κεκόμβωται καλῶς. 

ἔγκομμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐγκόπτω) obstacle. 
1117 C. 1860 A. 

ἐγκομπάζω —= κομπάζω. 
14. 

ἐγκοπεύς, έως, 6, (ἐγκόπτω) chisel. Lucian. I, 5. 

ἐγκοπή; As, 7, L. incisura, notch. Diod. 1, 32, 
cleft, crack, in arock. Erotian. 86. Apollod. 
Arch. 36.— 2. Interruption, check. Dion. 
H. V, 157, 15. Paul. Cor. 1, 9,12. Erotian. 
198. Diog. 4,50. Longin. 41, 3 (incisum). 
Iambl. Adhort. 356, — Soran. 249, 5, a kind 
of fracture. 

ἔγκοπος, ov, (κόπος) wearied, vexed. Sept. Job 
19, 2 Ἕως τίνος ἔγκοπον ποιήσετε τὴν ψυχήν 
μου; how long will ye vex my soul? Eccl. 1, 
8. Esai. 48, 28. Achmet. 222. 

ἐγκοπτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἐγκόπτω) interrupting. Athen. 


apud Orib. ITI, 165, 3. 


Eus. II, 


Hippol. Haer. 72, 


᾿Ἐπίχαρμος " εἴ 


—-- ΘΙ. 


3 
ἐγκόπως 


ἐγκόπως, adv. laboriously. Achmet. 222. 

ἐγκόσμιος, ov, (κόσμος) in or of the world. 
Tatian. 848 A, worldly. 
substantively. Zambl. Myst. 169, 1. 
I, 41 B. Synes. 1309 A. Procl. Parmen. 
588 (192). 

ἐγκοσμίως, adv. in the world. Procl. Parm. 588 
(192). 

ἐγκοσμογενής, és, (κόσμος, γίνομαι) born in the 
world. Synes. Hymn, 4, 224, p. 1607. 

ἐγκότημα; as, τὸ, (ἐγκοτέω) grudge ; hatred, in- 
dignation. Sept. Jer. 31, 39, τινί. 

ἐγκότησις, ews, ἡ, anger, wrath, 
7, apud Hieron. VI, 894 B. 

ἐγκότως (€yxoros), adv. wrathfully. 
520, 6. 

ἐγκρανίς, iSos, ἡ, (κρανίον) brain. 
498 D. 


Method. 380 A, | 
Basil. | 


Aquil. Hos. 9, | 
Philon U, | 


Galen. IV, 


417 


ἔγκρασις, ews, 7, (ἐγκεράννυμι) commixture (mul- | 


tiplication). Nicom. Harm. 4. Theol. Arith. 
9 (1+ 1 is greater than 1 Χ 1). 37 (2 Χ 3 
= 6; but 24+ 3—5). 

Ἀἐγκράτεια, as, 9, continence, temperance ; op- 
posed to ἀκρασία. Xen. Mem. 1, 5,1. 2, 1, 


1. Sept. Sir. 18,30, ψυχῆς. Polyb. 10, 19, 7. 


Barn. ἃ. Tren. 1, 6, 4. 
1165 B. Gangr. 21. 


Luc. Act. 24, 25. 
Clem. A. I, 1148 D. 


Const. Apost. 8, 10 Οἱ ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ, those who 
are in a state of continency ; one of the or- | 
ders in the ancient church; the same as of | 


ἀσκηταί. 

ἐγκράτευμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐγκρατεύομαι) continence. 
Tambl. V. P. 152. 

ἐγκρατεύομαι, evooua., (ἐγκρατής) to exercise self- 
control. Sept. Gen. 43, 30 ἐνεκρατεύσατο, he 
checked his emotions. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 9. 1, 9, 
25, πάντα. Clem. R. 1, 80. Seat. 424, 15. 
Clem. A. I, 1153 B. 1161 A. Orig. I, 253 
A. — Particularly, to abstain from marriage 
and from animal food. Just. Apol. 1, 29 
᾿Ενεγκρατευόμεθα for ἐνεκρατευόμεθα. --- 2. To 
prevail = ἐνισχύω ἡ Sept. Reg. 1, 13, 12. 
— 8. Participle, of ἐγκρατευόμενοι —= οἱ ἐγ- 
κρατεῖς. Carth. Can. 38. 

ἐγκρατευτής, οὔ, 6, α continent person. Joann. 
Mosch. 2921 B. 

ἐγκρατέω — κρατέω. Sept. Ex. 9, 2. Genes. 
99, 6. 96, 11, αὐτοῦ. --- ὃ. To be ἐγκρατής, 
= ἐγκρατεύομαι. Gangr. p. 426, 12. 

Ἀῤγκρατής, és, continent, temperate. Xen. Mem. 
1, 2,1, τινός. 4, 8, 11. Sept. Sir. 26, 16. 
Paul. Tit. 1, 8. —2. Ascetic. Athan. I, 
229 B. Cyrill. A. X, 1097 D. — Iren. 1, 28, 
1 of ᾿Εγκρατεῖς ---- '᾿Ἐγκρατῖται. --- 3. Passive- 
ly, taken, held. Theoph. Cont. 296, 19, τοῖς 
πολεμίοις, he is taken prisoner by the enemy. 

ἐγκράτησις, ews, ἧ, (ἐγκρατέω) a holding in of 
the breath. Diog. 6, 77. 

"Eykparnrai, see *Eykparirat. 

ἐγκρατητικός, ἡ, dv, —= ἐγκρατής. 

53 


Epiph., I, 840 


ἐγκύκλιος 


Ο. Pallad. Laus. 1180 C ᾿Εγκρατικωτάτους 
τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀσκητάς, write ἐγκρατητικωτάτους. 
ἐγκρατιστής, οὔ, 6, —= ἐγκρατήῆς. Hippol. Haer. 
484, 36. 

᾿Ἐγκρατῖται, ὧν, οἱ, (ἐγκρατής) Encratitae, an 
ancient Christian sect who regarded mar- 
riage and the use of animal food as sinful. 
They were essentially Marcionites. Hippol. 
Haer. 412, 14. 436, 89. Eus. II, 400 A. 
Basil. IV, 668 B. 729 C. 881 C. Epiph. 
I, 845 D. Hieron. I, 494 (213). II, 242 Ὁ. 
645 C. Theod. IV, 369 Ὁ. Tim. Presb. 16 
C.— Called also ’Eyxparnrai. Clem. A. I, 
429 A. 780 A. 553 A. Hippol. Haer. 412, 
14 asv.1. Orig. I, 1288 A. — Also, Ἔγρα- 
τεῖς ; see ἐγκρατής. (Compare Paul. Tim. 
1, 4,1 506ᾳ. ren: 675 Α. Clem AFT; 1118 
Β. 1148 Ὁ. 1157 Β. 1181 Α. 1192 (Ὁ. 
Hippol. Haer. 138, 54. 170, 61. 894, 89. 


524, 22. Tertull. I, 1327 A. II, 46 A. 280 
B. 931 A. Can. Apost.51. Pseud-Ignat. 
829 C.) 
ἐγκρατύνομαι —= κρατύνομαι. Genes. 97, 22. 
ἐγκρέμαμαι — κρέμαμαι. Altic. apud Eus. III, 
1329 A. 


ἐγκρεμάννυμι (κρεμάννυμι), to hang on. Diose. 5, 
91. 


ἐγκρημνίζω — κρημνίζω. Genes. 106, 18. 

ἔγκρισις, ews, ἡ; (ἐγκρίνω) approval, admission 
to a contest for a prize. Lucian. I, 490. 
Aristid. 756,18. Artem. 79. 86. 

ἐγκρύβω (κρύβω) — ἐγκρύπτω. Galen. VI, 357 
C. 


ἔγκρυμμα. atos, τὸ, (ἐγκρύπτω) ambuscade, = 
ἐνέδρα, ἔνεδρον, evedpos. Afric. Cest. 312. 
Eus. Il, 1141 D, meeting-houses. Macar. 
832 B. Mare. Erem. 1069 Β. Theoph. 391, 
et alibi. Jeo. Tact. 4, 27. 46. 12, 34, et 


alibi. 
ἐγκρυπτάζω ---- ἐγκρύπτω. Nil. 552 B. 
ἐγκρυπτέον —= δεῖ ἐγκρύπτειν. Herod. apud 


Orib. ΤΙ, 405, 7. 
ἔγκτητος, ov, (ἐγκτάομαι) possessed. Sept. Lev. 
14, 34, ὑμῖν. 22,11 ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἱερεὺς κτήσεται 
ψυχὴν ἔγκτητον ἀργυρίου. Num. 31, 9 Τὰ ἔγ- 
κητα αὐτῶν. 
ἐγκτίζω κτίζω essentially. 


Plut. Il, 328 


ἐγκυβιστάω == κυβιστάω.Ό Synes. 1437 B. 
Basil. Sel. 569 C. Antip.B.1765 C. Sophrns. 
3620 D, to dive. 

ἐγκυΐσκω — κυΐσκω. 
ΠΣ 

ἐγκυκλητής, οὔ, ὁ, (ἐγκυκλέω) searcher after any- 
thing? Epiph. III, 204 A. 

ἐγκυκλικός, ἢ, ὄν, == ἔγκυκλος. 
1104 C, ζωστήρ; round the body. 

ἐγκύκλιος, ov, circular, Classical. Plut. II, 
1024 C, φορά. Hippol. Haer. 20, 10, κίνησις. 
—‘H ἐγκύκλιος παιδεία, a course of finisierl 


Greg. Nyss. Ill, 741 


Steph. Diac. 


> ΄ 
εγκυκλωσις 


education, liberal education, comprising gram- 
mar, rhetoric, music, geometry, astronomy. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 109,16. Dion. H. V, 206, 9. 
Strab, 14,5, 18. Philon I, 135, 37. 808, 8. 
Plut. I, 1135 D. Clem. A. I, 816 C. Diog. 
7, 32. Athen. 1, 2. 4,83. Orig. I, 716 A.— 
Ta ἐγκύκλια μαθήματα, παιδεύματα, or γράμ- 
ματα, or simply τὰ ἐγκύκλια, = ἡ ἐγκύκλιος 
παιδεία. Dion. H. VI, 939,14. Strab. 1, 2, 
2, p. 24, 8. Philon I, 120, 11. 135, 40. 158, 
4 (364, 82. 520,46). Plut. I, 667 F. I, 7 
C. Maz. Tyr. 144, 38. Sext. 600, 23. Orig. 
1,88 A. Eus. H. E. 6, 1. 18. -- Strab. 1,1, 22, 
dywyn. Philon 1, 447, 24, μουσική. 521, 21, 
ἐπιστῆμαι. Diog. 9, 37, λόγοι. ---- Ἐγκύκλιος 
ἐπιστολή, circular letter. Sept. Dan. 4, 88. 
Athan. I, 221 A. Epiph. I, 429 A seq. — 
Euagr. 3, 4. 5. 7 τὸ ἐγκύκλιον, sc. γράμμα, 
a circular. 

ἐγκύκλωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκυκλόω) a surrounding. 
Strab. 2, 1, 36, p. 134, 13. 

ἐγκυλινδέω ἐγκαλινδέω. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1084 C. 

ἐγκυλίνδησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκυλινδέω) a wallowing 
among πόρναις. Plut. I, 1067 B, 

ἐγκύλισμα, atos, τὸ, —= ἀλινδήθρα. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 38. 


Epiph. Tl, 172 A. 


ἐγκυμαίνομαι —= κυμαίνομαι. Clem. A. I, 413 
ἐγκυμονέω, now, —= ἐγκύμων εἰμί. Dion. H. I, 
176, 5. Just. Tryph. 78. Epiph., II, 400 A. 


Geopon. 14, 26, 2. 

ἐγκυμονικός, n, ov, relating to pregnancy. Epiph. 
teh sos 

ἔγκυος, ov, pregnant with. Dion C. Frag. 4, 8, 
τὸν Σίλουιον —= τοῦ Σιλβίου. 

ἐγκύρησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγκυρέω) a meeting with. 
Sext. 10, 31. 207, 22. 

ἐγκύρτωσις, ews, ἢ, (κυρτόω) curvature. 
151, 1. 

ἐγκύτιος, incorrect for ἐγκοίτιος. 

ἐγκωμιαστέον — δεῖ ἐγκωμιάζειν. Sext. 695, 7. 

ἐγκωμιαστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐγκωμιάζω) encomiast, 
praiser. Strab. 15, 1, 68. Plut. II, 605 A. 
Tatian. 820 C. 

ἐγκωμιαστικός, 1, dv, (ἐγκομιάζω) laudatory, 
encomiastic. Polyb. 8, 18, 2. 10, 24, 8. 
Dion. H. V, 300, 4. Philon I, 348, 45. Plut. 
Il, 743 D. 744 E. Pseudo-Demetr. 55, 1. 
Sext. 692, 21. 693, 2, sc. τέχνη Diog, 7, 42. 
Longin. 8, 3. 

ἐγκωμιαστικῶς, adv. encomiastically. Poll. 4, 26. 
Socr. 437 A. 

ἐγκωμιαστός, ἡ, dv, praiseworthy. Philon I, 453, 
26, 

ἐγκωμιογράφος, ov, ὁ, (ἐγκώμιον, γράφω) en- 
comiographus, writer of encomiums, en- 
comiast, eulogist. Inser. 1585, 6, p. 767. 
Artem, 82. 

ἐγκωμιολογικός, ἡ, dv, (λέγω) relating to encomi- 


Cass. 


418 


ἐγχαράσσω 


ums. Inser, 1587, 11, p. 770, se. ποιήματι ? 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 775, — Heph. 15, 12 τὸ ἐγ- 
κωμιολογικόν, SC. μέτρον, —= πενθημιμερές. 

ἐγκώμιον, ov, τὸ, praise. In the Ritual, the 
plural ἐγκώμια is applied to certain τροπάρια 
sung at the matins for the Great Sabbath, 
that is, the Saturday of Passion-week. 
They are funeral dirges relating to the Suf- 
ferings, Death, and Burial of the Son of 
Man. Triod. — For the ἐγκώμια of the Vir- 
gin, see ἀκάθιστος ὕμνος, and compare Theoph. 
409, 

ἔγκωπον, ov, τὸ, (κώπη) the space between the 
oars. Athen. 5, 37, p. 204 B. 

ἐγρηγορέω, now, (ἐγρήγορος) —= ἐγρήγορα, to be 
awake, to watch. Phryn. 118, condemned. 
Themist. 880, 26. Leo. Tact. 14, 34. 

ἐγρηγόρησις, ews, 7, == ἐγρήγορσις. Philon I, 
71, 34. Orig. Il, 1128 A. 

ἐγρηγορικός, ἡ; ov, wakeful, watchful. Basil. IV, 
309 A. 

᾿Ἐγρήγοροι, wy, oi, (ἐγρήγορος) Egregori, Watch- 
ers, angels. (Gen. 6, 4). Enoch 179, the 
angels that fell in love with the daughters 
of men. Patriarch. 1044 C. D. 1108 B 
’Eypnyopes. Clem. A. I, 493 A. Afric. 65 
B. Orig. TIT, 656 C. Syncell. 16, 14. [The 
Hebrew ‘yy mispronounced. ] 

ἐγρήγορος, ov, (ἐγείρω, ἐγρήγορα) wakeful, watch- 
ful, vigilant. Hippol. 697 B. Polem, 248. 
Adam. 8. 405. Cyrill. A. X, 145 D.— 2. 
Quick = ταχύς. Afric. Cest. 314. 

ἐγρηγορότως (eypnyopas), adv. wakefully, watch- 
fully, vigilantly. Diod. Tl, 526, 6. Plut. II, 
32 A. Aster, Urb. 148 B. 

ἐγρηγορτέον —= δεῖ ἐγρηγορέναι. 
Orib, I, 446, 6. 

ἐγρηγόρως (eypyyopos), adv. —= ἐγρηγορότως. 
Lucian. 1, 140, Pallad, 1123 C. 

ἐγχαίνω (xaivw), to swallow. Dubious. 
sarius 1156 Τὸν στατῆρα ἐγκεχαμμένου. 

ἐγχαλάω ΞΞΞ χαλάω. Plut. II, 690 A. Antyll. 
apud Orib. TI, 572, 9 -σθαι, to relax. 

ἐγχαλινεύω == ἐγχαλινόω. Hust. Ant. 637 A, 

ἐγχαλκεύω χαλκεύω. Cyrill, A. VII, 381 


Antyll. apud 


Cae- 


ἔγχαλκος, ov, (χαλκός) mixed with copper. 
Diosc. 5, 119 (120), p. 785, tasting some- 
what like copper. Athen. 13, 47, p. 584 
E. 

ἐγχαόω == xado. Achmet. 229, p. 203. 

eyxapayn, ἧς, ἦν == ἐγχάραξις. Apollod. Arch, 
43. 


ἐγχαρακτέον = δεῖ ἐγχαράσσειν. Theoph. Nonn. 
ἘΣ 372. 

ἐγχάραξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐγχαράσσω) incision. Plut. 
I, 56 E. Aret.116 Ὁ. Antyll. apud Orib. 
ΤΙ, 64, 3. 

ἐγχαράσσω (χαράσσω), to engrave, carve on. 
Archyt. apud Iambl. Adhort. 46. Diod. 2, 


ἐγχειμάξω 


5 Dion., HI, 51, 2... Sirab. 10, 8, 2. 
Philon I, 326, 6. Il, 188, 38. Plut. 11, 779 
B. 

ἐγχειμάζω — χειμάζω intransitive. Poll. 1, 62. 
Jul, 438 Ὁ. 

ἐγχείρησις, ews, 4, (ἐγχειρέω) an undertaking. 
Diod. Tl, 527,49. Plut. 1, 739 A. Eus. I, 
157 B, ἡ κατὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων. 

ἐγχειρίδιον, ov, τὸ, tool. Sept, Ex. 20, 20. --- 
2. Hand-book, manual, as the manual of 
Epictetus. Nicom. Harm. 3. Agathem. 328. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 10.— 3%. Handkerchief, 
towel. Sophrns, 3988 D = @pdpiov. Steph. 
Diac, 1169 B. 1177 B. 

ἐγχειρίζω, to intrust. Nic. CP. Hist. 3, 18. 17, 
18, τί τινα (— Twi). — Pass. ἐγχειρίζομαι, to 
be intrusted with anything. Eus. H. Εἰ, 4, 11, 
τὴν λειτουργίαν. Const. Apost. 5, 14 Td γλωσ- 
σόκομον ἐγκεχειρισμένος, intrusted with the 
purse. 

ἐγχείριον, ov, τὸ, (χείρ) handkerchief, towel. Vit. 
Amphil. 24 B, Petr. Ant. 800 C. 

δεῖ ἐγχειρίζειν. Greg. Nyss. 


ἐγχειριστέον 
ΠῚ, 1064 C. 

ἐγχειριστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐγχειρίζω) enterprising per- 
son. Adam. 5. 424. 

ἐγχειρουργέω —= χειρουργέω. 
253 C. 

ἐγχελυωπός, 7, dv, (ἔγχελυς, oY) eel-faced. 
Lucian. ΤΙ, 99. 

ἐγχολόομαι (χολή); to be turned into bile. 


Greg. Nyss. I, 


Orib. 
? > 

eyxovdpos, ov, (χόνδρος) in lumps, as frank- 
incense, Diose. 1, 83. 

ἐγχορεύω (xopeva), to dance in or among. Phi- 
lon I, 167, 45. 612,43. Plut. Il, 332 B. 

eyxdpnyos, ov, (χορήγιον) cemented, with cement ; 
opposed to ξηρόλιθος. Mauric. 10,4. Leo. 
Tact. 15, 77, κινστέρνα. Achmet. 142, κτίσις. 
Cedr. I, 698, 24. Swid. Σεμίραμις ... . κτί- 
σασα παλάτια ἐπὶ ὑψωμάτων ἐγχορήγων napad- 
τωμένων, in the building of which asphaltum 
was used for mortar (Gen. 11, 3). Typic. 
73. Comn. p. 339 (Paris). Codin. 22, 8, 
θόλος. 22, 16, yaBos. — 2 Substantively, 
τὸ ἐγχόρηγον, cement, mortar. Leo. Tact. 15, 
73. Porph. Adm. 138. Typic. 73. Comn. 
I, 137, 9. 

ἐγχορήγως, adv. with cement. Achmet. 145. 

ἐγχόω — ἐγχώννυμι. Strab, 7, 4, 7. 

ἔγχρεμμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐγχρέμπτομαι) expectoration 
(the matter discharged). Plut. II, 82 B, 
a disgusting object. 

ἐγχρέμπτομαι (χρέμπτομαι), 
Lucian. Il, 716. 

ἐγχρήζω (xpntw), to be needed or needful. 
Patriarch. 1048 A Ta ἐγχρήζοντα ἡμῖν καὶ 
πᾶσα ἡ ἀπόθεσις, the necessaries. Lucian. ΤΙ, 


to expectorate. 


30, condemned as vulgar. Pseudo-Just. 1192 | 


C. 


419 


ἑδραιότης 


ἐγχρόνιος, ον, (χρόνος) in time. Procl. Parmen. 
638 (49). 

ἐγχρονισμός, ov, 6, (ἐγχρονίζω) delay, procrasti- 
nation. Antyll. apud Orib, II, 335, 12. 

ἐγχρύσεος, ov, == following. Achmet. 283, 

i p. 260. 

ἔγχρυσος, ov, (χρυσός) in gold, gilt. Diod. 3, 

89. 


ἐγχρώματος, ον, (χρῶμα) colored, painted, dyed. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 530. 

ἐγχυλιάζω, aca, (χυλίζω) to solder. Porph. 
Adm. 138 Oirwés εἰσι συνηρμοσμένοι καὶ συν- 
δεδεμένοι εἰς ἀλλήλους μετὰ σιδήρων ἐν μολί- 
βδῳ ἐγχυλιασμένων. (Compare Diod. 2, 8 
Τὰς τούτων ἁρμονίας ἐπλήρου μόλιβδον ἐντή- 
κουσα.) 

ἐγχύλισμα, ατος, τὸ, (χυλίζω) extract of fruit. 
Diose. 1, 133. 

ἐγχύλως (ἔγχυλος), in the form of extract. 
Archigen, apud Galen, VIII, 156 F., 

ἔγχυμα, aTos, τὸ, (ἐγχέω) infusion. Galen. I, 
256 D. 

ἐγχυματίζω, iow, (ἔγχυμα) to infuse, as a medi- 
cinal fluid. Diose. 1, 55. 57. 2, 55. 193 
(194). 195. Galen. Il, 96 A. Antyll. apud 
Orib. II, 436, 10. Geopon. 4, 7, 3. 

ἐγχυματισμός, ov, 6, an infusing, 
Moschn. 53. 129, p. 71, ἐξ ἐλαίου. 
apud Orib. II, 442, 11. 

ἐγχυματιστέον = δεῖ ἐγχυματίζειν. Geopon. 18, 
17, 1. 

ἐγχυματιστής, ov, ὁ, one that treats by infusions. 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 58. 

Ἀἐγχύνω (χύνω) = ἐκχέω. Heron 177. Lucian. 
Il, 506. 

*€yxvats, ews, 7, (ἐγχέω) @ pouring in, 
177. Plut. 1138) R: 

ἐγχυτέον — δεῖ ἐγχεῖν. 

ἔγχωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐγχώννυμι) dike. 
89, 9. 4, 40, 9. 

ἐγχώννυμι (χώννυμι), to dam up, fill up. Polyb. 
4,40, 4. Diod. 4, 22. 18, 35. Strab. 7, 5, 8. 


infusion. 
Antyll. 


Heron 


Geopon. 6, 7, 4. 
Polyb. 4, 


9, 2, 16. 

ἐγχωριάζω == ἐγχώριός εἶμι. Eus. IV, 828 A. 
837 Ὁ, 

ἐγχωρίζω == χωρίζω. Jos. Apion. 1, 26, 
p- 460. 


ἐγχωστήριος, ον, (ἐγχώννυμι) used for damming 
up, as an implement. App. II, 759, 74. 

ἐδάφιον, ov, τὸ, (ἔδαφος) basis. Epiph. I, 1080 
B.— 2. Passage, text, of Scripture. Adam. 
1865 A, rod dmocrodov. Did. A. 404 A, 

éepa, the Latin hedera = κισσός. Diose. 
2, 210. 4, 124 (126) Ἕδερα πλουβιάτικα, 
hedera pluviatica, = χαμαίκισσος. 

ἔδικτον, less correct for ἤδικτον. 

ἑδνοφόρος, ov, == ἕδνα φέρων. 
772 Ὁ 

ἑδραιότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἑδραῖος) sixedness, firmness. 
Cornut. 48. Clem. A, II, 465 C. 


Greg. Nyss. I, 


ἑδραιόω 

ἑδραιόω, dow, to establish firmly, Arcad. 163, 
18. Epiph. Il, 548 A. 

ἑδραίωμα, atos, τὸ, (€Spariw) basis, foundation. 
Paul. Tim. 1, 3,15. Epiph. Ul, 777 B. 

ἑδρασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἑδράζω) a sitting or setting. 
Orig. III, 1377 B. Geopon. 6, 2 (titul.). 

ἑδραστέον — δεῖ ἑδράζειν. 
Geopon. 6, 2, 3. 

ἑδραστήριος, ov, = following. 7514. 1188 B. 

ἑδραστικός, ἡ; dv, (ἑδράζω) establishing, settling. 
Tren. 1, 8, 5. 

ἑδρικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to the ἕδρα. 
Aeg. 326. — 2. Suffering in the ἕδρα. 
1, p. 11, 46. 

ἑδροδιαστολεύς, ews, 6, (ἔδρα, διαστολεύς) —= 
κατοπτήρ, a surgical instrument. Galen, II, 
93 D. 

éés, heus, an exclamation. Const. (536), 
1148 C.— Also, és. Porph. Cer. 48, 21. 
199, 4, et alibi. 

’ECepirns, ov, 6, an inhabitant of ᾿Ἐζερόν. 
Porph. Adm. 220, 19, et alibi. 

’ECepdv, οὔ, τὸ, Ezeron, a Slavic town in Pelo- 
ponnesus. Porph. Adm. 224, 13. [As the 
Slavic word τὸ ἔξερο means lake, it is 
probable that this town was in the im- 
mediate vicinity of the lake of Helos.] 

ἐθελακρίβεια, as, 4, (ἐθελακριβής) over-scrupu- 
lousness. Schol. Clem, A. 792 C. 

ἐθελακριβής, ἐς, (ἐθέλω, ἀκριβής) over-exact. 
Schol. Lucian. I, 561. 

ἐθελοακρότης, nros, 7, (ἀκρότης) affected per- 
fection. Did. A. 937 A. Epiph., Il, 41 
B. 

ἐθελοδιδάσκαλος, ov, 6, (διδάσκαλος) self-con- 
stituted teacher. Herm. Sim. 9, 22. 

ἐθελοδικαιοσύνη, ns, ἡ; (δικαιοσύνη) over-right- 
eousness. Epiph. I, 877 B. 

ἐθελοδόκησις, ews, ἡ, (δόκησις) false appearance. 
Epiph. I, 720 C. 

ἐθελοδουλέω —= ἐθελόδουλός εἰμι. 
86, 2. 54, 32,1. Frag. 55, 1. 

ἐθελοδούλως (ἐθελόδουλος), adv. like a voluntary 
slave. Plut. 1, 1038 F. 

ἐθελοευλάβεια, as, ἡ, (εὐλάβεια) affected piety. 
Basil. TH, 1413 Ὁ. 

ἐθελοθρησκεία, as, ἡ, (θρησκεία) L. falsa religio, 
over-religiousness, superstition. Paul. Col. 2, 
23. Hus. Il, 545 A. Hieron. I, 1034 (885). 
Theod. IV, 1460 B. 

ἐθελοθρησκευτικός, ἡ, ὄν, over-religious, super- 
stitious. Epiph. 1, 1τ2 B. 

ἐθελοθρησκεύω —= ἐθελοθρησκευτικός εἰμι. Epiph. 
I. 1040 C. 

ἐθελόθυτος, ov, (θυτός) offering himself volun- 
tarily as a sacrifice. Vit. Clim. 597 A. 

ἐθελοκάκησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐθελοκακέω) == ἐθελοκα- 
kia, wilful neglect of duty, wilful cowardice. 
Polyb. 3, 68, 10. 5, 5,10. 27, 18, 18, defec- 
tion. 


Paul. 
Aét, 


Dion C. 45, 


420 


Apollon. S. 62, 18. 


ἐθνικός 


ἐθελοκακία, ας, 7, the being ἐθελόκακος. Athan. 
I, 349 B. 
ἐθελόκακος, ov, (κακός) wilfully bad. Dion. H. 


III, 1755, 4. 
C. 

ἐθελοκακοῦργος, ov, (κακοῦργος) == preceding. 
Eust. Mon. 920 C. 

ἐθελοκάκως (ἐθελόκακος), adv. with wilful cow- 
ardice. App. I, 37, 8. 

ἐθελοκινδύνως (κίνδυνος), adv. rashly. 
475, 8. 

ἐθελοκωφέω — ἐθελόκωφός εἶμι. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
81, 26. Strab. 1, 2, 30. Clem. A. IT, 289 
A. 

ἐθελοκωφία, as, 7, unwillingness to hear. Theod. 
Her. 1349 C. 

ἐθελόκωφος, ov, (κωφός) pretending deafness, 
unwilling to hear. Suid. 

ἐθελόντως, adv. —= ἐθελοντηδόν, ἐθελοντί. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 1201 B. 

ἐθελοπερισσοθρησκεία, as, 7), (περισσός, θρησκεία) 
= ἐθελοθρησκείαι. Epiph. 1, 249 A. 

ἐθελοσοφία, as, ἡ, (σοφία) affected wisdom. 
Epiph. I, 237 B. 

ἐθελόσοφος, ov, (σοφός) affecting wisdom. 
Epiph. 1, 1057 B. 

ἐθελότρεπτος, ov, (τρεπτός) fickle. 


Oenom. apud Eus. III, 369 


App. I, 


Nil. 253 


ἐθελουργέω == ἐθελουργός εἰμι. Dion. Alex. 
1256 C. Cyrill. A. IV, 1040 Ὁ. 

ἐθελουργία, as, ἡ, the being ἐθελουργός. 
A. IX, 620 Ὁ. 

ἐθέλω. see θέλω. 

ἐθικός, ἡ, ov, (ἔθος) belonging to custom or habit. 
Plut, Tl, 3 A. 

ἐθίμιον, ov, τὸ, (ἔθιμος) due, customary share, 
the share to which one is entitled by cus- 
tom. Const. Apost. 2, 28 ᾿Αφοριζέσθω δὲ ἐν 
τῇ δοχῇ τὸ τῷ ποιμένι ἐθίμιον, and let the pas- 
tor’s due be set apart in the feast. 

ἔθιμος, ov, (ἔθος) customary. Classical. Diod. 
I, 577, 48. Apollon. D. Conj. 514, 19. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ ἔθιμον, custom. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 77, 26. 

ἐθίμως, adv. according to usage. 
Pron. 397 B. 

ἐθισμός, od, 6, custom. Sept. Gen. 31, 35 Ta 
κατ᾽ ἐθισμὸν τῶν γυναικῶν, — τὰ καταμήνια. 

ἐθμή, ἧς, ἣ, == ἀτμή, ἀτμός. Epiph. I, 956 C. 
Hes. 

ἐθνάρχης, ov, 6, (ἔθνος, ἄρχω) ethnarch, the head 
or ruler of a people. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 47. 
1,15, 1.2. Strab. 17, 1, 13, of a nationality 
in Egypt. Philon I, 513, 24. Paul. Cor, 2, 
11, 32. Jos. Ant. 13, 6, 6, et alibi. Orig. I, 
83 A. 348 A. Basil. I, 656 B, ἄγγελος. 

ἐθναρχία. as, ἡ, the being ἐθνάρχης. Jos. Ant. 
17,13,1. Hus. VI, 661 A. Pseudo-Dion. 
1085 A. 


> 


Cyrill. 


Apollon. D. 


| ἐθνικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἔθνος) of a nation, national. 


ἐθνικῶς 


_ Polyb. 4, 21, 2. 30, 10, 6. Diod. 18, 13. 
won. . Vi, 823, 3.5 Sirah.9,. 5, 12. 
Philon UI, 92 1.— 2. Gentile, in gram- 
mar. Dion. Thr. 636, 11, ὄνομα, gentile 
noun, a national appellative; as, Λυδός, 
Φρύξ, Kap. Strab. 2, 3, 1. Apollon. 1). 
Synt. 19, 24.—38. Gentile, heathen. Matt. 
5,47, et alibi. Joann. Epist. 3, 7. Nic. 1, 2, 
Bios. 


ἐθνικῶς, adv. nationally, ete. Apollon. D. Synt. 


190, 5. Diog. 7, 56.—2. After the manner 
of the gentiles. Paul. Gal. 2,14. Clem. A. 
II, 261 B. 


ἐθνόμυθος, ov, (μῦθος) of heathenish fables, 
heathenish. Const. Apost. 1, 6, τὰ ἐθνόμυθα, 
heathenish fables. Epiph, 1,476 A. 189 B, 
πλάνη. 

ἐθνοπάτωρ, opos, 6, —= ἔθνους πατήρ. 
Jos, Mace. 16. 

ἐθνόπληκτος, ov, (ἔθνος, πλήσσω) quid? Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 7, p. 107. 

ἔθνος, eos, τὸ, class, order. Diod. 17, 102 the 
caste of the Brachmani of India. — Jnscr. 
4697, 17, ἔθνη, the sacerdotal orders. — 2. In 
the plural ra ἔθνη, the gentile nations, in rela- 
tion to the Hebrews. Sept. Esdr. 1, 7, 13. 
1. 8. 67... ta. 2.1. sai. 8, 9. 11, 12, Jer. 
2,11. Ν. T. passim. Just. Apol. 1, 53. 
Orig. Il, 304 A. 

ἐθνόφρων, ov, (φρήν) entertaining heathenish 
views, inclined to heathenism. Damase. I, 
757 C. 

EI, a diphthong, represented in Latin by 
I long, and sometimes by E long. [The 
augment of ἤιδειν, ἤικασμαι, from EIAQ, εἰ- 
κάζω; contractions like τιμᾶις, κἄιτα, from 
τιμάεις, καὶ εἶτα, and forms like λέλοιπα, 
πέποιθα, from λείπω, πείθω, show that 
originally both the elements of EI were 
audible. Hermogenes (Rhet. 225, 7), He- 
rodian (Bekker. 798), and Phrynichus (P. 
S. 46, 19) see no difference between EI 
and I. According to Diogenes Laertius 
(6, 51), ἐπ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἱμάτιον sounded like ἐπ᾽ 
ἀλειμμάτιον. Sextus (625) informs us that 
EI is a monophthong resembling no other 
sound in the language. Marius Victorinus 
(2458) remarks that EI is sounded, in a man- 
ner, like I long. The orthographical rules 
of Choeroboscus (pp. 168. 177. 178) and of 
Theognostus prove that, when these gram- 
marians wrote (after the sixth century), the 
uneducated were apt to write EI for I, and 
I for EI. See also Damasc. II, 29 B. In the 
Lexicon of Suidas, words beginning with EI 
are to be sought, not under E, but before 
H, simply because this lexicographer pro- 
nounced EI like H and I. Traces of this 
corrupt pronunciation occur in inscriptions 
of the Roman period. Inser. 294 στιριευσ. 


Pseudo- 


421 εἰ 


2715, a, 4 εχι, ισφερεσθαι. 5 wo. 8 λευχιμο- 
νουντασ. 9 χιρασ. 11 ποιησιεν. 
In the Boeotic of the Alexandrian period, 
EI was changed into I long, in pronuncia- 
- tion as well as in writing; but only when 
the I was an essential or a radical letter; 
as amext, apxt, ασφαλια, Ἐελατια, ipava, κιμε- 
vac, Φιδιασ, in the Boeotic inscriptions. — 
The difference between EI and I long could 
not have been great even during the Attic 
period ; which may account for the fact that 
I long was sometimes represented by EI. 


Inser. 170 ποτειδαιασ. 1688, 40 αποτεισηι. 


186 εἰσιδοτοσ. 1053 καλλινεικου 2747, a, 5 
αφροδεισιεων. Rang. 42 διειτρεφησ. 115 
τειθρασιοσ. 123 revoayos. Tren. 1206 A. 


B Aareivos, Τειτάν. Nigid. apud Gell. 19, 14. 
Quintil. 1, 7, 15. Sext. 688.  Terent. M. 
165. Priscian. 1, 9. — During the early 
part of our era, the ignorant wrote EI even 
for I short. Jnscr. 353 τειτοσ. 
σειαρχησασ. 4498 pnvec. | 

Ἀεὶ, if. With the pluperfect indicative. Plat. 
Tim. 21 Ὁ. Babr. 87,1 ᾿Ἐδίωκε δάκνων ad- 
τὸν εἰ κατειλήφει —= εἰ καταλάβοι, or ὅτε κατα- 
λάβοι. Luc. Act. 26, 82 ᾿Απολελύσθαι ἐδύ- 
vato ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, εἰ μὴ ἐπικέκλητο Καί- 


254 γυμνα- 


capa. Hermes Tr. Poem. 108, 17. Epict. 
1,6, 8. Platt 881 Β. Luciano, 795; 1], 
543. Theophil. 2, 27. Iren. 909 B. Orig. 


TI, 1082 A. IV, 57B. Synes. 1128 C. — 
2. With the aorist indicative == aorist op- 
tative. Diod. 11, 583, 98. Babr. 106, 13 
Εἴ τις ἦλθεν, ... . παρετίθει, —= ἔλθοι. Sect. 
20, 7 El ποτε πέπερι προσηνέγκατο, καρδιακῶς 
ἐκινδύνευεν. Dion C. 40, 52, 8. Theod. III, 
1353 B. Theod. Lector 2,6. Theoph. 92,19, 

3. With the future optative. Plat. Theaet. 
164 A. Jos. Ant. 6, 6,1 Εἴ ποτε δεήσοι αὐ- 
τοὺς ἐπισκευάσαι TL τῶν ἐργαλείων, ..- . φοι- 
τῶντες εἰς τοὺς Παλαιστίνους ταῦτ᾽ ἔπρασσον, 
= δεήσαι ΟΥ̓ δεήσειε. Dion Alex, 1597 B. 
Epiph. Il, 521 A. 352 A. Socr. 581 A. 
Theod. IV, 381 B. Men. P. 287, 15. Leont. 
J, 1248 A. Quin. 13.—4. With the perfect 
optative. Plut. 1, 836 D Εἴ τις ἄρχων ἄκριτον 
ἐκκεκηρύχοι πολίτην. Orig. II, 52 B, πεποιήκοι. 

ὅ. That not, in declarations; a Hebraism. 
Sept. Gen. 14, 23. Num, 14, 30. Reg. 1, 3, 
14. Ps. 94,11. 88, 36. —6. With the verb 
understood. Strab. 2, 1, 29, p. 125, 24 Εἰ 
δὲ τοῦτο, and if so. 7, 3, 6, p. 20, 19 Ei yap, 
ad χρῆναι τὴν μὲν πλάνην ἐκεῖ γεγονέναι φά- 
σκει, for if so. 8, 3, 6, p. 107, 20 Ei δ᾽ οὗτος 
εὖ, καὶ ἡ ᾿Αρκαδικὴ πόλις Εὐρύτου εἴρηται. --- 
7. With genitive absolute. Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 
1, p. 751 Kay διεφθάρησαν, εἰ μὴ ᾿Αθηνίωνος 
κακώσαντος Ἡρώδην καὶ τοὺς Iovdaiovs. — 8- 
Followed by διά, for. Patriarch. 1065 A 
Καὶ εἰ μὴ δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ 


εἰδαίνω 


τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν, εἷς ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματός μου 
οὐ μὴ καταληφθῇ, were it not for Abraham, 
etc. — 9. The negative εἰ μὴ ὅτι, -- εἰ μή. 
unless. Sept. Ps. 98, 17, et alibi. Hus, II, 
884 B.—Ei δ᾽ οὖν = εἰ δὲ μή, at least. 
Theoph. Cont. 131, 10. 

εἰδαίνω — οἷα. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1065 A. 

εἰδέα, as, ἡ, —= ἰδέα, form, appearance. Sept. 
Gen. 5, 3 as v. 1. Epist. Jer. 62. Philon 
II, 354, 30. Matt. 28, 3. Artem. 227. 

εἰδεάρχις, wos, ἡ (εἰδέα, ἄρχω) causer of forms. 
Pseudo-Dion. 648 C. 

εἰδέτω, see οἶδα. 

εἰδέχθεια, ας, ἡ, (εἰδεχθής) ugly look. Sept. Sap. 
16, 3. 

εἰδεχθῶς, adv. with an ugly look.- Greg. Nyss. 
TI, 241 A. 

εἰδήμων, ov, (EIAQ) knowing, skilled in. Apollon. 
S. 90,5. Poll. 9,151. Sext. 617, 2. Athen. 
apud Diog. 6,14. Clem. A. I, 892 A. 

εἴδησις, ews, ἡ, (εἰδέναι) knowledge. Sept. Sir. 
42,18. Philon I, 335,10. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
295, 18. Sext. 608, 19. Clem. A. I, 1013 
C. Alex. A.556 B.—2. Notice, information. 
Porph. Cer. 9 Τὴν εἴδησιν τούτων διδοῦσι τοῖς 
δεσπόταις, they inform the royal family of this. 

εἰδητικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to knowledge. Iambl. 
Math. 189. 210. Procl. Parm. 562 (149). 
651 (70). 578 (176). 

εἰδητικῶς, adv. of the preceding. 
625 (29). 649 (67). 

εἰδικός, ἡ, ov, (εἶδος) pertaining to species ; op- 
posed to γενικός, καθολικός. Dion. Thr. 636, 
14, ὄνομα, as Bods, ἵππος, δρῦς. Sext. 607, 7. 
Orig. I, 293 B.—2. Formative. Plut. I, 
876 F, αἴτιον. -- Φ. Specific. Diosc. 5, 114. 
139 (140). — 4. Substantively, (a@) ὁ εἰδι- 
Kos, perhaps κόμης τῶν θείων πριουάτων. 
Porph. Cer. 461, 4. 471, 16, --- (ἢ) τὸ eid 
κόν, SC. σήκρητον, the office of εἰδικός. Genes. 
71, 7. Porph. Cer. 451, 20. 463, 3. Theoph. 
Cont. 118,18. 257. 400, 12. 

εἰδικῶς, adv. specifically. Diosc. 5, 85. 

eidoi, see idol. 

εἰδοποιέω, Now, (εἰδοποιός) to form, to give form. 
Nicom. 83.130. Theol. Arith. 4. Philon I, 
31,1. Plut. Il, 1054 B, et alibi. Clem. A. 
II, 584 B. [Procl. Parmen. 629 (35) eido- 
πεποιημένος. | 

εἰδοποίημα, ατος, τὸ, that which is formed, form. 
Theol. Arith. 9. 

εἰδοποίησις, ews, n, formation. Theol. Arith. 34. 
56. 

εἰδοποιητικός, ἡ, ov, capable of giving form. 
Plotin. I, 189, 12. 

Ἀεϊδοποιία, as, ἧ, formation. Philon B. 50, struc- 
ture. Strab.1, 1,18, p.17, 7. Clem. A. II, 
857 C. Longin. 18, 1. 

εἶδος, eos, τὸ, species, applied to words with ref- 
erence to primitiveness or derivativeness. 


Procl. Parm. 


422 


τ / 
εἰδωλομανία 


The grammatical εἶδος is divided into πρω- 
τότυπον and mapaywyov. Dion. Thr. 634, 15. 
21.— 2. Article, commodity, provisions of all 
sorts; usually in the plural. A Latinism. 
Pachom. 952 B. Macar. 637 A. Apophth. 
356 A. Tim. Presb. 33 C. Lyd. 255, 10. 
12, 264, 8. Hus. Alex. 441 B. Gregent. 
581 D. Olymp. 470, 4. Justinian. Novell. 
129, 2. 3. 

εἰδοφορέω, now, (εἶδος, φέρω) to represent, to 
exhibit by action. Dion. H. ΠΙ, 1488, 2. 
1491, 3. 

εἰδωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (εἴδωλον) idoleum, idolium, 
idol’s temple, a heathen temple. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 2, 9. Dan. 1, 2. Mace. 1,1, 47. 1, 10, 83. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 8,10. Afric. 60 A. 

εἰδωλιανός, οὔ, 6, a nickname for ᾿Ιουλιανός the 
emperor. Greg. Naz. I, 604 A. 

εἰδωλικός, ἡ. ov, idolicus, pertaining to idols, 
or worshipping idols. Clem. 4.1, 77 A. Orig. 
Il, 949 C. Basil. Il, 821 C. Cyrill. Η. 1072 
A. 

εἰδώλιον, ov, τὸ, little idol. 
B. 

εἰδωλογραφία, as, 7, (εἴδωλον, γράφω) a painting 
of idols, referring to pictures. Steph. Diac. 
1157 B. 

εἰδωλόθυτος, ov, (εἴδωλον, θύω) idolothytus, 
sacrificed to idols. — Substantively, τὸ εἰδω- 
λόθυτον, that which is offered to an idol or 


Epiph. I, 1069 


to idols. Luc. Act. 15, 29. 21, 25. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 8, 1, et alibi. Polem. 197. TIren. 
508 A. Clem. A. I, 392 A. (Compare 


Lucian. III, 341.) 

εἰδωλοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) killing (destroying) 
idols. Syncell. 59, 8. 

εἰδωλολατρεία, as, 7, (εἰδωλολάτρης) idolola- 
tria, idolatry. Paul. Gal. 5, 20. Col. 3, 5. 
Pet. 1, 4, 3. Barn. 773 B. Clem. A. II, 364 
A. Orig. I, 664 A. B. 

εἰδωλολατρεύω — following. 
Orig. III, 505 Ὁ. : 

εἰδωλολατρέω, ησα, (εἰδωλολάτρης) to be an idol- 
ater, to worship idols. Patriarch, 1065 D. 
Just. Tryph. 19. Jren. 1240 B. Clem. A. 
1, 224 Ὁ, τινά. Orig. IU, 304 A. 

εἰδωλολάτρης, ov, 6, (εἴδωλον, λάτρις) idolo- 
latres, idolater. Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 10. 11, 
et alibi. — Adjectively. Hus. IV, 373 C. 
VI, 960 B, πλάνη. Epiph. I, 181 C. 

εἰδωλολάτρις, wos, 7, idololatris, female 
idolater. Damase. II, 253 1). 

εἰδωλομανέω, now, —= εἰδωλομανής εἶμι. Caesa. 
rius 989. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 557 A. Euagr. 
2449 A. Syncell. 185, 13. 

εἰδωλομανής, ἔς, (εἴδωλον, μαίνομαι) mad for 
idols, sunk in idolatry. Athenag. 953 A. 
Martyr. Areth. 40, ἔθνη. (Compare Athan. 
I, 48 A Τῶν ἐν εἰδώλοις μανέντων ἐθνῶν.) 

εἰδωλομανία, as, ἡ; the being εἰδωλομανής. Athan. 


Hippol. 860 D. 


εἰδωλόμορφος 


I, 21 Ο. Basil. TW, 169 D. Greg. Nyss. I, 
913 D. Apocr. Act. Barn. 16, sacrifice or 
offerings to the idols. 


εἰδωλόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) having the form of 


an idol. Eust. Ant. 665 A, Basil. Il, 821 
C. 

εἴδωλον, ov, τὸ, idolum, idol. 
19. Ex. 20,4. Lev. 19,4. Polyb. 31, 3, 13. 
Diod. 16,92. Lue. Act. 7,41. Paul. Rom. 
2, 22, et alibi. Diosc. 4,57. Barn. 9. Just. 
Apol. 1, 49. 

εἰδωλοποίησις, ews, ἧ, (ποιέω) representation, 
picture inthe mind. ϑεχέ, 109, 14. 

εἰδωλοποιητικός, 7, OV, —= εἰδωλοποιικός. Lambl. 
Myst. 168, 13. 

εἰδωλοπρεπής; ἔς, (πρέπω) fit for or becoming 
idols. Cyrill. A. 1,497 C. 704 C. Ὁ. 

εἰδωλοφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) image-like. 
ΤΙ, 908 E. 

εἰδωλοχαρής, ἔς, (χαίρω) delighting in idols. 
Synes. Hymn. 3, 91, p. 1595. 

εἴθε, L. utinam! O that! would that! With 
the present subjunctive, Plut. 1, 988 A Εἴθε 
νῦν 7 Βροῦτος! Athan. I, 740 A ’AAN εἴθε 
κἂν axovons! aor.—With the perfect optative. 
Babr. 53, 5, μὴ συνηντήκοις, ὑπηντήκοις / 115, 
8, merouxo! Apollon. 1). Synt. 251, 25, 
νενικήκοι, δεδοξασμένος ein ! — With the per- 
feet indicative. Lucian, 11, 389, πεποίηκεν ! 
— With the pluperfect indicative. Dion C. 
59, 30, 2, dmexrovew! Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
in Hellad. 9, ἀφήρητο τὸ κάλυμμα ! 

εἰθισμένως (εἴθισμαι, ἐθίζω), adv. in the accus- 
tomed manner. Diog. 4, 35 (quoted). 

εἰκαιοβουλία, as, ἡ, (εἰκαιόβουλος) vain counsel. 
Cyrill. A. Il, 69 C. III, 376 C. 

εἰκαιόβουλος, ok, (εἰκαῖος, βουλή) —= ματαιόφρων. 
Caesarius 921. 1001. 

εἰκαιοδάπανος, ον, (δαπάνη) prodigal, wasteful. 
Const. Apost. 2, 24. 

εἰκαιολατρεία, as, ἡ, vain λατρεία. 


Sept. Gen. 31, 


Plut. 


Cyrill. A. I, 


424 A, 

εἰκαιολέσχης, ov, 6, == εἰκαιολόγος. Caesarius 
1108. 

εἰκαιολεσχία, as, 7, —= elkatohoyia. Caesarius 
T1383. 


εἰκαιολογέω, Now, (eikatoddyos) to talk idly or at 
random. Pseudo-Dion. 681 A. 

εἰκαιολογία, as, ἡ, idle or random talk. Philcn 
I, 674, 2. 

εἰκαιομυθέω, now, (εἰκαιόμυθος) = εἰκαιολογέω. 
Cyrill. A. IV, 165 C. 

εἰκαιομυθία, as, 7, —= εἰκαιολογία. Method. 349 
B. Cyril. A. I, 441 B. Leo Diac. 68, 18. 

εἰκαιόμυθος, ov, (εἰκαῖος, μῦθος) == εἰκαιολόγος. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 440 C. IV, 1012 C. 

εἰκαιοπονία, as, 7, (πόνος) useless labor. 
A. VI, 648 D. 

εἰκαῖος, a, ov, worthless person. 
15, 25, 4. 82, 21, 8. 


Cyril. 


Polyb. 7, 7, 5. 


423 


εἰκονοποιέω 

εἰκαίως, adv. to no purpose. ϑεαΐί, 662, 15. 
Diog. 2, 128. 

εἰκασμός, od, ὁ, (εἰκάζω) conjecture. Dion. Thr. 
642, 8 Εἰκασμοῦ ἐπίρρημα (ἴσως). Dion. H. 
II, 1200, 16. Strab. 17, 3, 1 EE εἰκασμοῦ. 

εἰκῇ, adv. moderately. Agathar. 153, 12. 

εἰκονίδιον, ov, τὸ, a little εἰκών. Leo Med. 173, 
a medical instrument. 

εἰκονίζω, iow, (εἰκών) to give form to any sub- 
stance. Plut. 11, 882 Ὁ. Maz. Hier. 1352 
D.—2. To represent emblematically. Porph. 
Cer. 5. 

*eikovikos, ἡ; Ov, (εἰκών) of an image, represent- 
ing a figure. Callixen. apud Athen. 5, 39, 
p- 205, ἄγαλμα. Plut. I, 433 E. 1011 D,— 
Tropically, L. imaginalis, typical, symbolic. 
Tren, 604 A. Eus. H. E. 1, 8. 

εἰκονικῶς, adv. as in an image, typically. Eus. 
VI, 693 A. 700 D. Schol. Hom. Il. 13, 772, 
graphically. 

εἰκόνιον, ov, τὸ, @ Little εἰκών. 
et alibi. Ditog. 2, 132. 

εἰκόνισμα; atos, τὸ, (εἰκονίζω) image, in general. 
Hippol. Haer. 32, 91. — 2. Picture of a saint. 
Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 340 A, Nic. CP. 
Histor. 64,19. Theoph. Cont. 604,10. Cerul. 
728 C, et alibi. 

εἰκονισμός, ov, 6, representation, picture. 
I, 54 B. Cyrill. A. I, 736 A, 

εἰκονιστής, ov, ὁ, (εἰκονίζω) painter of pictures. 
Genes. 83, 1. 

εἰκονιστικός, 7, ov, typical. Max. Conf. I, 309 C 
Εἰκονιστικός Twos. 

eikovoypapew, now, (eikovoypados) to paint a 
picture: to delienate. Philon II, 588, 27, 
Longin. 10, 6. Cerul. 729 B, to represent in 
a picture. 

εἰκονογραφία, as, 7, the painting of a picture: 
delineation, description, representation. Strab. 
15, 1, 69. Pseudo-Dion. 337 D. Damase. 
J, 1237 C. Stud. 389 B, τοῦ Χριστοῦ; picture 
of Christ. 

εἰκονοκαύστης; ov, ὃ, (εἰκών, καίω) a burner of 
holy pictures. Steph, Diac. 1069 A. Theoph. 
Cont. 37. 

εἰκονοκλάστης, ov, ὁ, (εἰκών, κλάω) iconoclast. 
Damase. 1, 773 A. Nic. Il, 701 Ὁ. 1086 B. 
Theoph. 773. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 A. 

εἰκονομαχέω, ήσω, —= εἰκονομάχος εἰμί. 
828 A. Nicet. Paphl. 493 A. 

εἰκονομαχικός, ἡ, Ov, (εἰκονομάχος) hostile to holy 
pictures, iconoclastic. Stud. 820 B. Const. 
IV, 902 E, αἵρεσις. 

εἰκονομάχος, ov, (εἰκών, μάχομαι) hostile to holy 
pictures. Substantively, ὁ εἰκονομάχος, enemy 
to holy pictures. Damasc. II, 328 B. C. 
Nic. I, 724 D. Const. IV, 788 Ὁ. Porph. 
Adm. 87, 18. Genes. 78, 18. 

εἰκονοποιέω, Now, (εἰκονοποιός) to form, fashion, 


give a proper form. Just. Apol. 1, 19. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 753 B, 


Plut. 


Stud. 


3 / 
€LKOVOTUTIOS 


εἰκονοτύπος, ov, ὃ, (εἰκών, τύπος) maker of in- 
ages or pictures. Theoph. Cont. 775, 17. 

eikovoupyia, as, ἡ, (εἰκών, ἘΡΓΩ) the making of 
images or pictures. Phot. I, 948 D. 

εἰκοσαετηρικός, ἡ, Ov, (εἰκοσαετηρίς) L. vicenna- 
lis, of twenty years. Hus. II, 912 A. 1188 
C Τὴν εἰκοσαετηρικὴν πανήγυριν, the vicennalia 
of the emperor. 

εἰκοσαετηρίς, ios, ἡ, (εἴκοσι, ἔτος) period of 
twenty years. Ptol. Tetrab. 205.— Eus. I, 
312 C. II, 1468 A, vicennalia, the twenty 
years’ festival in honor of the emperor. 

εἰκοσαετής, és, of twenty years. Plut. Il, 113 
D, χρόνος. Poll. 1, 56 -érns, twenty years 
old. Eus. I, 1072 A. — Also, εἰκοσετής. 
Greg. Naz. IV, 25 A. 

εἰκοσαετία, as, 7, period of twenty years. Phi- 
lon I, 898, 35. 11. 224, 31. Jos, Ant. 8, 
5, 3. 

εἰκοσάκωλος, ov, consisting of twenty κῶλα, as a 


stropha. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1154. 

εἰκοσάς, ados, ἡ, == εἰκάς, the number twenty. 
Lucian. I], 219. Seat. 728, 3. 

εἰκοσετηρίς, iOos, ἡ, —= εἰκοσαετηρίς. Dion C. 
58, 24, 1. 


εἰκοσετής, See εἰκοσαετής. 

εἰκοσήρης; εος, 7, SC. ναῦς, with twenty banks of 
oars. Athen. 5, 36, p. 203 D. 

εἰκοσιδύο = εἴκοσι δύο, twenty-two. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 5, 13, et alibi. 

εἰκοσιεννέα = εἴκοσι ἐννέα, twenty-nine. Sept. 
Gen. 11, 25 as v. 1. Josu. 15, 32. Par. 2, 


90.) 11.) δῦ ν 1. Ὁ. ΠΡ. 

εἰκοσιέξ --- εἴκοσι ἕξ, twenty-siz. Sept. Par. 1, 
7, 40. 

εἰκοσιεπτά == εἴκοσι éntd, twenty-seven. Sept. 


Gen. 23,1. Tobit 14,14. Plut. II, 1018 C. 
Clem. A. I, 860 B. 

εἰκοσιετής, ἔς, == εἰκοσαετής. 
9, 2. 

εἰκοσίκλινος, ov, (εἴκοσι, κλίνη) having twenty 
couches (accubita) at table. Diod. 1, 49, 
οἶκος. 

εἰκοσίμετρος, ov, of twenty μέτρα. 
Eq. 824. 

εἰκοσιοκταετηρίς, (Sos, ἡ, a period of twenty-eight 


Dion C. 55, 


Schol. Arist. 


years. Maz. Conf: Comput. 1260 A. 
εἰκοσιοκτώ == εἴκοσι ὀκτώ, twenty-eight. Sept. 
Reg. 4, 10, 36. Esdr. 1, 5,27.  Diod. 14, 


Nicom. 90, a perfect 
Plut. I, 42 


102 Εἴκοσιν ὀκτώ. 
number. Philon I, 148, 9. 18. 
F ᾽Οκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσιν. 


εἴκοσι πεντάκις, twenty-five times. Syncell. 96, 


16, 

εἰκοσιπέντε --- εἴκοσι πέντε, twenty-five. Sept. 
Reg. 8,160, 28. Esdr. 1,1, 87. Ezech. 40, 
21. 


εἰκοσιτέσσαρες ΟΥ̓ εἰκοσιτέτταρες, a, —= εἴκοσι 
τέσσαρες, twenty-four. δορί. Num. 7, 88. 
Diod. 14, 92. Lucian. III, 224. 


424 


3. Δ 
εὐκὼν 


εἰκοσιτρεῖς, τρία, ---- εἴκοσι τρεῖς, twenty-three. 
Athen. 13, 48, p. 585 Β. Socr. 192 (Ὁ, 

εἰκοστάγωνος, ov, (γωνία) with twenty angles. 
Iambl. V. Ῥ. 482. 

εἰκοστόγδοον, ov, τὸ, (εἰκοστός, dydos) one twenty- 
eighth. Nicom. 89. 

εἰκοστοδεύτερος, ov, (δεύτερος) twenty-second. 
Const. ILI, 877 Ὁ. 

εἰκοστοέβδομος, ov, (ἕβδομος) twenty-seventh, 
Piut. 11, 1027. E. F. 

εἰκοστόπεμπτος, ov, (πέμπτος) twenty-fifth. 
Nicom. 83 τὸ εἰκοστόπεμπτον, one twenty- 
Jifth. Heron Jun. 120, 23. Geopon. 8, 
23, 2, 

εἰκοστόπρωτος, ov, (πρῶτος) twenty-first. Nicom. 
83 τὸ εἰκοστόπρωτον, one twenty-first. Heron 
Jun. W537 Lite 

εἰκοστός, ἡ, dv, twentieth. — 2. Substantively, 
ἡ εἰκοστή, Vicesima, the twentieth part. 
Epict. 2,1, 26. Dion C. 56, 28, 4. 

εἰκοστοτέταρτος, ov, (τέταρτος) twenty-fourth. 
Nicom. 80 τὸ εἰκοστοτέταρτον, one twenty- 
fourth. Plut, II. 935 Ὁ. 

εἰκοστώνης; ov, 6, (ὠνέομαι) farmer of the eixo- 
στή = εἰκοστολόγος. Epict. 4,1, 33. Moer, 
152, 

εἰκοτολογέω, ow, (εἰκός, λέγων) to say what is 
likely, to reason on probabilities. Strab. 13, 
3,2. Philon Il, 554, 12. 

εἰκοτολογία, as, 7, likelihood, probability. Archyt. 
apud Stob. I, 284, 30. Strab. 13, 3, 1. 
Tambl. V. P. 184. 

εἰκτέον — δεῖ εἴκειν. Philon II, 68, 41. 

εἰκτικός, ἡ, Ov, (εἴκω) yielding ; opposed to ἀντί- 
rumos. Max. Tyr. 48,52. Orig. I, 280 A, 
II, 49 B. Οὐρὶ. A. Il, 28 Ὁ. 

εἰκών, dvos, ἡ, image. Tren. 685 B, Carpocra- 
tian images and pictures of Christ. Hippol. 
Haer. 404, 36. Hus. VI, 541 1. Epiph. I, 
373 C. Philostrg. 537 C. Soz. 1280 B. 
C. (Compare Lamprid. Alex. Sever. 29. 
43.) 

2. Picture, in which sense it may be ac- 
companied by the adjective γραπτή. Tren. 
685 B. Εἰ. II, 680 C, of Peter and Paul. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 737 D, of a martyr. Epiph. 
I, 373 C. Nil. 577 B. C, in churches. 580 
D, of a martyr. Theod. Lector 165 A. 
Joann. Mosch. 2900 B. 3052 A. Andr C, 
1304 B. Damasce. II, 318 C. 324 B. 320 
A, ἀχειροποίητος (compare Simoc. 70,19 Τὸ 
θεανδρικὸν εἴκασμα). Steph. Diac. 1085 A. 
Theoph. 207, 15 (A. D. 482). Theoph. Cont. 
607,18. [Basil. IV, 149 Ο Ἢ τῆς εἰκόνος 
τιμὴ ἐπὶ τὸ πρωτότυπον διαβαίνει has no 
special reference to holy pictures. See also 
Orig. I, 1485 A. The fiction that Saint 
Luke was a painter seems to have been sug- 
gested by the fact that he was a physician. 
See also Aster, 168 B.] 


εἰλεώδης 


εἰλεώδης, ες, (εἴλεός) afflicted with the ileus. 
Diosc. 1, 30. 6, πάθος, the iliac passion. 

εἴλημα, atos, τὸ, (εἰλέω) a thing twisted, rope. 
Aquil. Ezech, 27, 24. Seat. 231, 26 Εἴλημα 
σχοινίου, —= σχοινίον. ---- ὃ. Arch of a bridge. 
Mal. 339, 8. 

εἰληματικός, ἡ, dv, (εἴλημα) arched. 
Adm. 187, 22. 188,11. 189, 10. 29, 

εἴλησις, ews, ἡ, (εἰλέω) a twisting. Schol. Arist. 
Ran, 339. 

eiAnradpuov, ov, τὸ, (εἰλητός) L. volumen, roll. 
Const. III, 1012 A. 

εἴλητός, 7, dv, (εἰλέω) L. volutus, rolled: 
that admits of being rolled. Galen. XII, 471 
E. Εἰ. M. 790, 8, τομάριον. --- 2. Vaulted, 
arched. Andr. C. 1304 A, vads. — 8 Sub- 
stantively, τὸ εἰλητόν, the corporale ; not to 
be confounded with ἀήρ. Sophrns. 3985 B. 
Pseudo-Germ. 400 C. Porph. Cer. 65, 

εἴλιγγος, ov, 6, (uyyos) whirlpool. Arr. P. M. 
E. 40. 

εἷλιγμός, οὔ, 6, —= ἑλιγμός. Mnesith. apud Orib. 
II, 253, 5. 

εἰλινδέομαι ἀλίνδομαι. 
Alciphr, 1, 26 as ν. 1. 

εἰλίνδησις, ews, 7, —= ἀλίνδησις. 
54, 8. 

εἱλίσσω — ἑλίσσω. 
ται, 2 fut. pass. ] 

Εἱλωτίς, iSos, ἡ, (EiAws) female Helot, servant. 
Plut. I, 597 A. 

εἶμαι — εἰμίἔ. Nicet. Byz. 772 B εἶσαι = εἶ. 

εἱμαρμένη, ns, 7, (είμαρμαι, MEIPQ) fate. Plut. 
Il, 574 D ‘O παρὰ τὴν εἱμαρμένην λόγὸς, 
a sophism, —= ἀργὸς λόγος. 

εἱμαρτός, ἡ, ὄν, —= εἱμαρμένος. 
Eus. Il, 416 Β. 

*eiui, to be. Dion. H. V, 200, 2 Ἔστω τοῦτο 
ἀληθὲς εἶναι, grant that this is true. Orig. 
II, 445 C Ἔστω σε ἔχειν ἄργυρον. --- Sept. 
Gen. 4, 14 Καὶ ἔσται πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με ἀπο- 
κτενεῖ pe, and it shall come to pass. 9, 14 
Kal ἔσται ἐν τῷ συννεφεῖν pe νεφέλας ἐπὶ τὴν 
γῆν ὀφθήσεται τὸ τόξον μου ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ. 
Judith 11, 15. 14, 2. Mace. 1, 7, 35, et 
alibi. — Deut. 5, 29 Ἵνα εὖ ἢ αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς 
υἱοῖς αὐτῶν, will be well with them. —2. To 
be about to do anything. With the infinitive. 
Sept. Num. 10, 2 Καὶ ἔσονται ἀνακαλεῖν τὴν 
συναγωγὴν καὶ ἐξαίρειν tas παρεμβολάς, for 
the calling of the assembly. Reg. 2, 10, 11 
᾿Ἐσόμεθα τοῦ σῶσαί σε, we will help thee. 
Par. 2, 30,17 Οἱ Λευῖται ἦσαν τοῦ θύειν τὸ 
φασέκ, had the charge of. Esdr. 1, 8, 91. 
Tobit 5, 15 ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰπόν μοι τίνα σοι ἔσομαι μι- 
σθὸν διδόναι, what pay I must give you. — 
3. In the following instances it is super- 
fluous. Judie. 5, 3 Αισομαι ἐγώ εἶμι τῷ κυ- 
ρίῳ, ἐγώ εἰμι ψαλῶ τῷ κυρίῳ. 6, 18 Ἔγώ εἰμι 
καθίσομαι. 11, 27 ᾿Εγώ εἰμι οὐχ ἥμαρτόν σοι. 

54 


Porph. 


— Plut. I, 797 A. 


Aquil. Ps. 


[Orig. I, 73 B εἱλιγήσε- 


Plut. I, 682 E. 


425 


cipnvapyns 
11, 35 Ἔγώ εἰμι ἤνοιξα. Ruth 4,4. Reg. 2, 
11,5. 2,12, 7. Job $3,381. Esai. 28, 28. 


Phot. 1, 640 D Ἢ τοῦ εἰμί mapodkn, referring 
to passages like the preceding. 

4, Participle, (@) 6 dv, he who is, the 
Self-subsistent One, representing the He- 
brew mm. Sept. Ex. 8, 14. Sap. 13, 1. 
Jer. 14, 18. Philon I, 289, 8. II, 19, 1. 
Orig. 1, 492 C.— (Ὁ) τὸ ὄν, that which is, 
being ; τὸ μὴ dv, that which is not, nothing. 
Aristot. Elench. 5, 9 Ἔκ yap μὴ ὄντος οὐδὲν 
ἂν γενέσθαι. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 38 
Οὐδὲν γίνεται ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος, ex nihilo nihil 
fit. Philon I, 19, 89 Τὰ μὴ ὄντα εἰς τὸ εἶναι 
παραγαγεῖν. Clem. R. 2,1 ᾿Ηθέλησεν ἐκ μὴ 


ὄντος εἶναι ἡμᾶς. LEpict. 8, 24, 93. Just. 
Frag. 1581 A. Clementin. 392 A, Seat. 
205, 4. — Τὸ οὐκ ὄν, absolute nothing. Sept. 


Mace. 2, 7, 28 Ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐποίησεν αὐτὰ ὁ 
θεός. Theophil. 1080 B. 1037 Α. μεχίέ. 
155, 20. Hippol. Haer. 358, 6. Orig. IV, 
53 B. Arius apud Athan. II, 21 A. Adam. 
1816 Β. [Sept. Baruch 1, 19 ἤμεθα = jyev. 
Mace. 1, 10, 31 ἤτω == ἔστω. Pseudo-Nil. 
545 B ἤσου = js, ἦσθα. Joann. Mosch. 3096 
1) ἤμεθα = ἐσμέν. 

ely, see ἵν. 

εἶξις, ews, ἡ, (εἴκω) a yielding. Plut. II, 447 A. 
Soran. 251, 8. Sext, 521, 24. Diog. 7, 51. 
10, 43. 

εἰπεῖν (EIIIQ), to say. Matt. 4,3 Εἰπὲ ἵνα οἱ 
λίθοι οὗτοι ἄρτοι γένωνται. 20, 21, iva καθίσω. 
ow. Mare. 9,18. 8, 9, τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ 
ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ. Luc. 4, 3, 
τῷ λίθῳ τούτῳ ἵνα γένηται ἄρτος. 10, 40, αὐτῇ 
ἵνα μοι συναντιλάβηται. Clem. A. I, 841 A, 
τῷ Φαραὼ ἵνα ἐξαποστείλῃ. Theod. I, 528 B, 
τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὥστε σαλπίσαι. <Apophth. 296 
Β, τὸν υἱόν μου ἐξελθεῖν, --- τῷ υἱῷ μου. 
Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 Εἰρηκὼς αὐτοῖς ὅπως 
μεταξὺ τῶν βιοθανάτων αὐτὸν θάψωσιν. Vit. 
Epiph. 72 C, ὅπως μὴ ἧς διάκονος. --- Imper- 
sonal, ἐρρέθη, it was said. Apoc. 6, 11 Ἔρ- 
ρέθη αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἀναπαύσωνται. [Nicet. Byz. 
772 A εἴπασιν ---- εἶπον. 

εἴρ, VY, == ἐγρήγορος, ἄγρυπνος. 
Dan. 4, 10. 20. sid, 629 Ὁ. 

εἰργμός, od, 6, unprisonment. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 
3, ἀΐδιος, in hell. 

εἰρηναγωγέω, Now, (εἰρήνη, ἄγω) to lead to peace. 
Clem. A. I, 329 A. 

εἰρηναῖος, a, ov, —= εἰρηνικός. 
para. — 2. Substantively, τὸ Εἰρηναῖον, the 
temple of Pax, at Rome. Dion C. 72, 24, 1. 

Eipnvats, for Eipnvatos, ov, 6, ἃ man’s name. 
Inser, 269. 

εἰρηναρχέω, now, to be εἰρηνάρχης. 
IIL, p. 1059. 

eipnvapxns,- ov, 6, (apxo) irenarches, 
irenarcha = φύλαξ τῆς εἰρήνης, justice 


Theodtn. 


Soz. 8, 3, ypap- 


Inser. Vol. 


εἰρηναρχία 


of the peace (Aristid. I, 523, 8). 
4020, Method. 393 D. 

eipnvapxia, as, 7, (εἰρήναρχος) = ἣ πάντων εἰρή- 
vns ἀρχή or αἰτία. Pseudo-Dion. 949 A. 

εἰρηναρχικός, ἡ, dv, Of an elpnvapyns.  Schol. 
Arist. Ran, 1071. 

elpnvapxos, ov, 6, == εἰρηνάρχης. Martyr. Polyc. 
6. Nil. 340 A. 

eipnvevats, ews, 7, (εἰρηνεύω) pacification. Iambl. 
V. P. 146. 

eipnveutns, od, 6, pacificator. 


Inser. 


Nicet. Paphl. 37 


εἰρηνεύω, evow, L. paco, to tranquillize, recon- 
cile. Barn. 780 A, μαχομένους, to make peace 
among those that are at variance. Dion C. 
77, 12,1. Macar. 532 C. Greg. Naz. I, 
304 B, ra διεστῶτα. Doroth.1801 C. Theoph. 
119, 19, τὴν πόλιν, they restored peace to the 
city. Porph. Cer. 436, 13, τὸν λαόν. --- ὃ. In 
the Ritual, the priest εἰρηνεύει when he says 
Εἰρήνη σοι, Peace be upon thee, to the per- 
son who has read the Epistle or the Gospel 
of the day. Also when he says Εἰρήνη πᾶ- 
ow, Peace be upon you all (Paz vobiscum), 
to the congregation. Huchol. 

εἰρηνέω — εἰρηνεύω, neuter. Pseud-Anazim. 
apud Diog. 2,5. Dion C. 37, 52,3. Frag. 
eae 

εἰρήνη, ns. 9, peace. Athan. I, 724 A Ta συνήθη 
τῆς εἰρήνης γράμματα, —= γράμματα εἰρηνικά. 
- Ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς εἰρήνης, = eipnvapyns. Pallad. 
Laus. 1220 B. — Eipnyn πᾶσιν, Peace be upon 
you all (Pax vobiscum), said by the priest. 
Euchol.— Διδόναι or δοῦναι τὴν εἰρήνην, to say 
Εἰρήνη πᾶσι (or ὑμῖν). Laod. 19. Chrys. I, 
614 C. 754. 264 C. Socr. 713 A. Pseudo- 
Dion. 425 Ο. Eustrat. 2304 B. (Com- 
pare Joann. 14, 27 Eipnyny τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι 
ὑμῖν.) 

Eipnyn, ns, ἡ, Irene, Pax, Peace personified. 
Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 7, her temple at Rome was 
built by Vespasian. — 2. The church of 
Irene at Constantinople built by Constan- 
tine. Socr.193B. 217B. Justinian. Novell. 
8,1. Nic. CP. Histor. 66,10. [This Irene, 
a mere abstraction, must not be confounded 
with either of the two saints of the same 
name. Horol. April. 16. Mai. 5.] 

εἰρηνικός, ἡ, dv, of peace, peaceful. Sept. Deut. 
23, 6 Οὐ προσαγορεύσεις εἰρηνικὰ αὐτοῖς. Reg. 
1, 11, 15 Ἔθυσεν ἐκεῖ θυσίας καὶ εἰρηνικάς, 
peace offerings. — 2. Substantively, (a) ἡ 
εἰρηνική OY τὸ εἰρηνικόν, SC. ἐπιστολή; OF γράμ- 
μα, letter of peace, letter of commendation. 
Tertull. 11, 155 B Litteras pacis. Ant. 7. 8. 
Athan. I, 372 C. 724 A.C. Basil. IV, 741 
D. 948 C. Chal. Can. 11, γράμματα, the 
εἰρηνικόν being inferior to a regular συστατι- 
κόν. (Compare Eus. II, 636 B Τοῖς αὐτοῖς 
δὲ ἄλλην περὶ εἰρήνης διατυποῦται.) --- (D) ra 


420 


3 
εἰς 


εἰρηνικά, the bidding prayer, exhortation to 
prayer said by the deacon; called also ra 
διακονικά, or 7 συναπτή. It begins, Ἔν εἰρήνῃ 
τοῦ κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Chrys. I, 614 C 
(Const. Apost. 8, 13.) —Ta εἰρηνικὰ τὰ dev- 
tepa, the second bidding prayer, an abridg- 
ment of the preceding. It begins, Ἔτι καὶ 
ἔτι ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Pseudo- 
Chrys. XII, 782 Ὁ. 

εἰρηνοδίκης, ov, 6, (εἰρήνη, δίκη) the Roman 
fetialis. Dion. H. 1, 389, 8. 390, 6. 411, 4. 
App. I, 51, 96. 

eipnvddwpos, ov, (δωρέομαι) bestowing peace. 
Pseudo-Dion. 724 A. 952 C. 

εἰρηνοπάτριος, ov, 6, (πατήρ) father of peace ? 
a title of the Persian king. Men. P. 353, 
13. 

εἰρηνοποιέω, naw, (εἰρηνοποιός) to be a peace- 
maker. Sept. Prov. 10,10. Paul. Col. 1, 
20. Eus. VI, 536 C, ra πάντα. Basil. IV, 
493 Ὁ. 

εἰρηνοποίησις, ews, ἣ, (εἰρηνοποιέω) a peace- 
making. Clem, A. 1, 1252 B. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 129 Ὁ. 

εἰρηνοποιία, as, ἧ, (εἰρηνοποιός) —= preceding. 
Basil. IV, 613 C. 

Εἰρηνόπολις, ews, 7, (Εἰρήνη, πόλις) Lrenopolis, 
acity. Soz. 1057 B. 

εἰρηνοφυλακέω, Now, —= εἰρηνοφύλαξ εἰμί. 
lon II, 209, 14. 290, 2. 

εἰρηνόχυτος, ον, (χέω). diffusing or dispensing 
peace. Pseudo-Dion. 953 A. 

εἰρμός, ov, 6, (εἴρω) series, train, context: con- 
catenation. Philon 11, 175, 61. Plut. II, 
885 B, αἰτιῶν, a concatenation of causes. 
Athenag. 796 A Ka@ εἱρμὸν ἑπόμενα, with the 
rough breathing. Jren, 521 A. Athan. II, 
412 B. Diomed. 447, 28 hirmos.—2. In 
the Ritual, the first troparion of an original 
67, in which sense it may be compared to 
the first stropha of a classical ode. The sub- 
jects of the εἰρμοί are the same as those of 
the nine odes; thus the εἰρμός of the first 
ode of a κανών contains some allusion to the 
destruction of Pharaoh’s host, or at least 
some of the words occurring at the begin- 
ning of the first ode of Moses; as, ᾷσωμεν, 
ἄσωμεν τῷ κυρίῳ, ὅτι δεδόξασται. --- When 
the troparia of an ode are each to be sung 
to the tune of the εἰρμός of another ode, only 
the first words of that εἰρμός are given. 

εἰρώνευμα, atos, τὸ, (εἰρωνεύομαι) ironical ex- 


Phi- 


pression. Maz. Tyr. 96, 50. 
εἰρωνεύομαι, to dissemble. Socr. 377 A Τοὺς 
μὲν εἰρωνεύετο == πρὸς τούτους. Nicet. Byz. 


144 1) εἰρωνεύω. 

εἰρωνίζω — preceding. Philostr. 487. 

εἰς = ἐν, at, in, apparently without reference 
to any kind of motion. Sept. Num. 35, 33 
Τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε. Tobit 14, 10 


ieee) Ἃ 


εἰς Δ. εἷς 


Μηκέτι αὐλισθῆτε εἰς Νινευῆ. Mace. 1, 9, 16. 
Diod. 8, 44, p. 212, 74 ορᾶται χερρόνησος καὶ 
λιμὴν eis αὐτὴν κάλλιστος. 5, 84 Διατρίβων 
εἰς τὰς νήσους τὰς καταντικρὺ τῆς ᾿Ιωνίας. 18, 
12 Καθημένους εἰς Σικελίαν. 14, 117, p. 731, 
4 Ἔν ἧ καὶ τὸ χρυσίον, ὃ εἰλήφεσαν εἰς Ῥώμην, 
which they had taken at Rome. II, 561, 60. 
fem at, 18, 25. Dion. H. 1, 347, 1, Il, 
841, 9 Of καταλειφθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ τυράννου εἰς 
τὸ στρατόπεδον. 1909, 12 Πολὺν εἰς τὴν πολε- 
μίων μείναντες χρόνον. Clem. R, 2, 8, Zos. 
10,16. 16,11. Joann. Mosch. 2865 A. 

2. To,= πρὸς τόν. Dion. H. 11, 859 
᾿Αφικόμενος δ᾽ eis Πόπλιον Οὐαλέριον, k. τ. λ. 
— 8. It often stands between a substantive 
and its predicate. This is a Hebraism. 
Sept. Gen. 2, 24 "Eaovra οἱ δύο εἰς σάκρα 
μίαν, for σὰρξ μία. 12, 2 Ποιήσω σε eis ἔθνος 
μέγα, I will make of thee a great nation. 84, 
12 Δώσετέ μοι τὴν παῖδα ταύτην εἰς γυναῖκα, 
you will give me this damsel to wife. 48, 17 
Τοῦ λαβεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς παῖδας, to take us for 
bondmen. 48, 19 Καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαόν, 
he also shall become a people. Josu. 15, 16 
(15, 17 Ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὴν ᾿Ασχὰν θυγατέρα 
αὐτοῦ γυναῖκα). Judic. 1, 33 ᾿Ἐγένοντο αὐτοῖς 
εἰς φόρον, they became their tributaries. Reg. 
9, 1,14. Tobit 6,12. Judith 5,11. 7, 27. 
9,4. Baruch 2, 35 (Ex. 6, 7 Λήψομαι ἐμαυ- 
τῷ ὑμᾶς λαὸν ἐμοί. Lev. 26, 12 Ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθέ 
μοι λαός). Philon I, 165, 19 (Ex. 7,1 Δέ- 
δωκά σε θεὸν Φαραῷ). Patriarch. 1077 B. 
1125 B. Just. Tryph. 67. Clem. A. I, 780 
A. Neocaes. Can. 12 Eis πρεσβύτερον aye- 
σθαι οὐ δύναται, he cannot be made a pres- 
byter. Socr. 7, 23 Δεχθῆναι eis βασιλέα δεό- 
pevos, requesting to be recognized as a king. 
Gelas. 1257 B. Theod. Lector 2, 6. Lyd. 
220 Προσελάβοντό pe eis πρῶτον χαρτουλά- 
prov, they made me their first chartularius. 

4. With, denoting the instrument. Martyr. 
Areth.10 Ei@’ οὕτως εἰς πτύους λικμηθῆναι τὴν 
τέφραν εἰς τὸν ἀέρα. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B 
ἘΕσφύόγγισεν τὸν φοῦρνον εἰς τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ. 
2996 C Εἰς τὸ θανατικόν. Mal. 407, 15 Εἰς 
ἀξίνας ἔκοπτον, with axes. —5. For, denoting 
the price. Greg. Nyss. UI, 1097 C Τριά- 
κοντά μοι τεχνίτας συνέθεντο εἰς τὸν χρύσινον 
ἐπὶ τῷ τετραπεδικῷ ἔργῳ. Joann. Mosch. 
2992 A Ἔλαβεν εἰς τὰ δύο λεπτὰ θερμία, with 
the two lepta. Const. III, 1017 A ᾿Αγοράσαι 
εἰς νομίσματα ἕξ. Codin. 99, 7 ‘Qs πιπρά- 
σκεσθαι τοῦ σίτου μόδιον ἕν εἰς τὸ νόμισμα; 
one bushel for a coin. 

6. With the accusative it often supplies 
the place of the dative. Matt. 5, 22 "Evoxos 
ἔσται εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. Luc. Act. 
24, 17 ᾿Ελεημοσύνας ποιήσων εἰς τὸ ἔθνος μου. 
Pausan. 8, 5, 12 Ἐς ἅπαντας ἐξηγγέλθη τὸ 
τόλμημα. Pseudo-Nicod. B, 4,2. Nic. CP. 


@ , σ΄ 
εἷς, μια; ἐν, ONE. 


Histor. 86,17. Porph. Adm. 175 Ὃ Σφεν- 
δοπλόκος ἀνδρεῖος καὶ φοβερὸς εἰς Ta πλησιά- 
ζοντα αὐτῷ ἔθνη γέγονεν. 

7. With nouns denoting space or time. 
Polyb. 32, 13, 5 Προδοθέντων πάντων τῶν ἐπί- 
πλων eis δέκα μῆνας, in the space of ten 
months. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 58, p. 214 
F Χοίνικα κριθῶν εἰς τέσσαρας ἡμέρας διεμέ- 
τρει τοῖς ἀνοήτοις ᾿Αθηναίοις, every four days. 
Diod. 19, 15 Μισθοδοτήσας δὲ τοὺς Μακεδόνας 
εἰς ἐξ μῆνας, for siz months. Strab. 17, 1, 2 
Διεστᾶσι δὲ εἰς δέκα ἢ δώδεκα ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν 
οἱ κατὰ τὴν Μερόην Τρωγλοδύται τοῦ Νείλου. 
Jos. B. J. 5, 8, ὅ ᾿Απέχων ὅσον εἰς σταδίους 
δύο. 

8. It may be put in apposition with itself, 
or with ἐν. Mal. 209, 17 ᾿Απῆλθεν εἰς τὴν 
χώραν Tod ᾿Αννιβάλ εἰς τὴν ᾿Αφρικὴν, he went 
to the country of Παπηΐῖθαιί, ---- ἰοὸ Africa. 
Nic. Il, 865 Β Ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἐστὶν eis μοναστή- 
ptov.— 9. It may (by a species of apposi- 
tion) follow adverbs of place. Sept. Deut. 
21, 12 Ἔνδον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν cov. Apocr. Act. 
Philipp. in Hellad. 14 Κάτω εἰς τὸν ἅδην. 
Mal. 29, 15 ’Exet eis τὸ Σίλπιον ὄρος. 216, 21 
"Avo εἰς τὴν καλουμένην ἀκρόπολιν. Chron. 
721 Πέραν εἰς Πηγάς. 

Polyb. 2, 38, 11 “Ev ἢ καὶ δύο 
ληφθὲν papripiov. Theod. IV, 349 C ‘Evi 
ἀπὸ χιλίων, one in a thousand. — Eis καὶ 
μόνος, one and only one. Dion. H. I, 189, 1. 
Ignat. 901 A, θεόν. Lucian, I, 840. Porph. 
Them. 12, 13, τὸν βασιλέα. ---- Εἷς εἷς, one by 
one. Sept. Par. 1, 24,6. Porph. Cer. 261 
᾿Απέρχεται μία μία προσκυνοῦσα. ---- Μίαν μίαν, 
once in a while, occasionally. Apophth. Anton. 
13 Χρὴ οὖν μίαν μίαν συγκαταβαίνειν τοῖς aded- 
φοῖς. --- Εἷς τῷ ἑνί, == ἀλλήλοις. Pseudo- 
Cyrill. A. X, 1085 A οὐαὶ τοῖς διαβάλλουσιν 
eis τῷ ἑνί. —‘Epy.... ἕν, also Ἕν .. -. τὸ 
ἕτερον, ---- τὸ pev.... τὸ δέ, on the one hand, 
.+.. on the other. Iambl. Adhort. 160. 322. 
—‘*Ey καὶ ἕν, one by one, one after another. 
Joann. Mosch. 3060 A, ἀναλίσκοντες. ---- Μίαν, 
SC. ἡμέραν, one day, once upon a time, simply 
once, = ποτέ. Apophth. 101 C Ἐκάλεσέ pe 
μίαν ὁ ἀββᾶς ᾿Αρσένιος.  Theoph. 280, 17. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 Β Μίαν τοῦ χρόνου, = ἅπαξ 
τοῦ ἔτους, once a year. —’Ev μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν, 
or simply ἐν μιᾷ, on a certain day, once upon 
a time, once. Luc. 5,17. Joann. Mosch. 
2865 A. 2877 C. 2949 C. Leont. Cypr. 
1721 B. Also, Apophth. 185 B Μιᾷ γοῦν 
πολεμηθείς, Sc. €v. — Παρὰ μίαν, apart. Mal. 
137, — Apophth. 434 C Δύο λαγύνια ἕν παρ᾽ 
ἕν βαστάζων, one in each hand. Cosm. Ind. 
100 B Ἕνα δὲ map’ ἕνα ἐνιαυτόν, every other 
year. —‘Yq ἕν, at the same time, at any one 
time. Seat. 501, 25. Pallad. Laus. 1196 C. 
— Mal. 487,11 Ποιήσαντες τὸ ἕν εἰς ἀλλήλους, 


εἰσαγορευω 


having come to an understanding with one 

another, having conspired. 

Examples illustrating the use of εἷς in 
numerals denoted by 10 K a+ 1. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 14, 21 Τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ἑνὸς ἐνιαυτῶν. 
8,15, 10. 4, 22, 1 Τριάκοντα καὶ ἕν ἔτος. 4, 
24, 18 Εἴκοσι καὶ ἑνὸς ἐνιαυτῶν. Inscr. 48, 
24 τῶν εἴκοσι ἑνός. Plut. I, 122 B Τριά- 
κοντα kal pia μόναι πόλεις εἰσίν. 11, 733 A 
Μυριάδας τριακονταμίαν. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 
13 Εἴκοσι καὶ μίαν ἡμέραν. Porphyr. V. 
Plotin. ὅ8, 12 Εἴκοσι καὶ ἕν βιβλίον. 54, 22 
Εἴκοσι καὶ ἕν ὄντα. Mal. 418 Τριάκοντα καὶ 
ἕνα ἐνιαυτόν. Theoph. 50, 14 Ἔτη ἕν καὶ 

τριάκοντα. 

2. A, an, a certain. Sept. Gen. 21, 15, 
ἐλάτη. Reg. 2, 12, 1, ἐν πόλει. Judith 14, 6. 
Matt. 8, 19. Joann. 6, 9. --- ὦ. First = 
πρῶτος. Sept. Gen. 1,5. 8,13. Ex. 40, 2. 
Polyb. 12, 25, 1. Philon 1, 3, 38, referring 
to Gen. 1, ὅ. [Barn. 7 (Codex ») τὸν ἕναν. 
Apophth. Benjam. 1 τὸ ἕνα. Cosm. Ind. 101 
B. Mal. 346, 11.] 

εἰσαγορεύω (ἀγορεύω) —= ὑπαγορεύω. Jos. Ant. 
18, 2, 3. 

εἰσάγω, to introduce. Galen. 1, 36 Ὁ. E. 50 E 
οἱ εἰσαγόμενοι, beginners in medicine. Orig. 
I, 988 A. 989 B οἱ εἰσαγόμενοι, catechumens. 

εἰσαγωγή, ἧς, ἡ, isagoge, introduction, pre- 

liminary treatise. Nicom. 104. 

Ἀεἰσαγωγικός, ἡ, dv, (εἰσαγωγή) belonging to in- 
troduction or importation. Strab. 17, 1, 13, 
p. 364, 2, τέλη, wmposts, customs, — 2. 
Isagogicus, introductory, elementary. 
Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7,195.  Ptol. Tetrab. 
16. Galen. I, 36 F.—8. Substantively, 
ὁ εἰσαγωγικός, beginner. Orig. 11, 145 B. 
Porph. Prosod. 114. Vit. Nil. Jun. 29 B, 
novice, in a monastery. 

εἰσαγωγικῶς, adv. in an elementary manner. 
Orig. 1, 549 A, 

εἰσαγώγιμος, ov, imported. Leo. Novell. 159. 

εἰσαγωγός, dv, —= εἰσαγωγικός. Basil. 1, 376 


εἰσακοή; ns, 7, (εἰσακούω) a hearing, hearkening. 
Philon I, 593, 3. 

εἰσάκουσις, ews, 7, == preceding. 
B. 

εἰσακουστός, ἢ, ὄν, == ἀκουστός. 
AS 

εἰσαντλέω (ἀντλέω), to pump in. 
p- 416 B. 

εἰσάπαν —= εἰς ἅπαν, wholly. 
88, ὅ. 

εἰσαποστέλλω (ἀποστέλλω), to send into. Liber. 
51,17. 


Gregent, 665 
Basil. I, 364 
Athen. 10, 9, 


Epict. Ench. 


εἰσαύριον = εἰς αὔριον, on the morrow. Clas- 
sical. Plut, II, 127 B. 
εἰσγραφή, js, ἡ, (εἰσγράφω) registration. Dion 


C. 59, 2, 2. 


428 


Ψ I: 
εἰσκλύζω 


εἰσδεκτήριος, ον, (εἰδέχομαι) belonging to recep- 
tion. Pseud-Hippol. 720 D. 

εἰσδεκτικόν, οὔ, TO, Expense for repairs, 
Novell. 84. 

εἰσδεκτός, ἡ, dv, received, acceptable. Sept. Lev. 
22, 29, ὑμῖν. Epiph. I, 1025 Ὁ. 

εἴσδεξις, ews, ἡ, reception. Epiph. 1, 1040 
C. 

εἰσδίδωμι — ἐκδίδωμι. Aristeas 4 Ἑϊσδοθέντος 
δὲ τοῦ προστάγματος. 

εἴσδοσις, ews, ἡ, (εἰσδίδωμι) — διάταγμα, order. 
Aristeas ὅ. 

εἰσδρομέω, now, (εἰσδρομή) = εἰστρέχω. Polem. 
245. 

εἰσεάω (€aw), to let in. 

εἰσεγγίζω — ἐγγίζω. 
πολεμίοις. 

εἰσέγκειμαι (ἔγκειμαι), to lie in. Arcad. 190, 
ΟῚ 


Leo. 


Geopon, 15, 2, 27. 
Polyb. 12, 19, 6, rots 


εἰσελασία, as, ἡ, = following. Mal. 396, 7. 

εἰσέλασις, ews, ἡ, (εἰσελαύνω) a driving into. 
Plut. I, 1014 E. 

εἰσελαστικός, ἡ, dv, iselasticus, belonging 
to triumphant entry. Sibyll. 2, 39 (cor- 


rupt). 


εἰσερπύζω (ἑρπύζω), to creep in. Philon II, 
558, 5. Plut. I, 808 C. 
εἰσευπορέω (εὐπορέω) == πορίζω.Ό  Diod. 16, 


40, 

εἰσευρίσκω (εὑρίσκω), to find in. 
9 -σθαι ἔν τινι. 

εἰσέχω, ἐο stretch into, etc. —Td εἰσέχον, shade 
in painting ; opposed to τὸ ἐξέχον. Philostr. 
(pile 

εἰσηγέομαι, to advise. 
ὥστε δικαίως δικάζειν. 

εἰσηγητικός, 7, ὄν, (εἰσηγέομαι) introductory. 
Clem. A. I, 96 B. 

εἰσηχέω (nxéw), L. insono, to noise, to sound 
loudly. Greg. Nyss. I, 516 C. 

εἴσθεσις, ews, ἡ, (εἰστίθημι) introduction,  Phi- 
lon I, 278, 48. Schol. Arist. Ach. 566, et 
alibi. 

εἰσθλίβω (θλίβων), to squeeze or press into. 
Plut. Tl, 688 B. 

εἰσιππεύω (ἱππεύω), to ride into. 
Dion C. 44, 10, 1. 

εἰσιτητέον = δεῖ εἰσιέναι. Lucian. 1, 815. 

εἰσιτητός, ἡ, όν, (εἴσειμι) accessible. Greg. Naz. 
II, 425 C. 

εἰσκαθίζω = καθίζω in. Lyd. 350, 2. 

Poll. 1, 55 ἑνοσκαίδεκα. 

Galen. VI, 


Clementin. 3, 


Theod. I, 620 A, αὐτῷ 


Diod. 17, 12. 


εἱσκαίδεκα — ἕνδεκα. 

εἰσκελλέω (σκέλλω), to dry fruit. 
336A. 

εἰσκλάω (κλάω), to break inwardly. 
Eupor. 1, 53. 

εἰσκλέπτω (κλέπτω), to deceive, lead astray. 
Clementin. 64 B. 

εἰσκλύζω (κλύζω), to wash into. 
p- 337, 2. 


Diose. 


Strab. 5, 1, 7, 


>] 
εἰσκολπίζομαι 


εἰσκολπίζομαι (κόλπος), to forma gulf. Philostrg. 
488 A. 

εἰσκοσμέω (κοσμέω), to introduce. Hippol. 593 
C. 


εἰσκρίνω (κρίνω), to cause to enter. — Mid. 
εἰσκρίνομαι, to enter. Philon I, 49, 40. 331, 
39, et alibi. Poll. 2,76. Diog.1, 7. Orig. 
I, 724 A. IV, 225 C. 

εἴσκρισις, ews, ἧ, entrance. Philon II, 481, 42. 
Plut. If, 901 A. Orig. IV, 225 C.  Plotin. 
Il, 701, 16. 

εἰσκύπτω (κύπτω), to look into. 
18, 18. 

εἴσκυρσις, ews, 7, possibly the Latin incursus 
or inecursio. Isid. Epist. 1, 452, p. 432 
A. 

εἰσμανθάνω — μανθάνω. Polem. 171. 

εἰσμίγνυμι (μίγνυμι), to mix in. Plut. II, 127 
B. 


Sept. Reg. 1, 


εἰσνήχομαι (νήχομαι), to swim in. Ael. N. A. 
14, 24. 

εἰσοδέξοδος, ov, ἡ, —= εἴσοδος καὶ ἔξοδος. 
1189 C. Porph. Cer. 96, 1. 

εἰσόδευσις, ews, 7, = εἴσοδος. Stud. 1689 A, 
τῶν θείων δώρων, referring to the μεγάλη 
εἴσοδος. 

εἰσοδεύω, evow, (εἴσοδος) to enter. Andr, C. 
1004 A, ri.— 2. In the Ritual, to perform 
the εἴσοδος ; said of the priest. Porph. Cer. 
192, 19, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 704, 11. 
Leo Gram. 275. 

εἰσοδιάζω, aoa, (εἰσόδιος) to gather in, to collect. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 4 Πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ εἰσο- 
διαζόμενον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ κυρίου. Apophth. 169 
B. Pseud-Athan. IV, 765 D. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 659. — Simoc. 137, 5 ᾿Εγὼ yap ὡς ἄν- 
θρωπος cicodiac Gels, brought into the world. 

εἰσοδιασμός, od, 6, income. Charis. 553, 10. 

εἰσοδιέξοδος, incorrect for εἰσοδέξοδος. 

εἰσοδικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to eicodos. — Sub- 
stantively, τὸ εἰσοδικόν, 86. τροπάριον, a tro- 
parion sung during the μικρὰ εἴσοδος. 
Pentecost. 

εἰσόδιος, ov, (εἴσοδος) belonging or relating to 
entry. Dion. H. IV, 2231, 10, that has the 
privilege of visiting. Greg. Naz. I, 1128 B. 
— 2. Substantively, τὰ εἰσόδια, (A) income, 
revenue, Hes. Ἑἰσόδια, πρόσοδοι, ἀναλώματα. 
— Theodin. Dan, 11, 13, quid? — (BD) en- 
trance, Ta εἰσόδια τῆς θεοτόκου, festum prae- 


Stud. 


429 


| 


sentationis Deiparae, the entrance of the Dei- 


para into the temple, a church-feast. Horol. 
Nov. 21. Curop. 80, 15. — Called also 
“Ayia ἁγίων. Jejun. 1916 A. (For the 
legend of the dedication of the Virgin to 
the service of God in the Temple, see 
Pseudo-Jacob, 7. Pseudo-Greg. Nyss. III, 
1140 A seq.) 


εἴσοδος. ov, 7, income, revenue; opposed to | 


€£od0s. Polyb. 6, 13,1. 6,14, 2. Ane. 15. 


? / 
e€LO COT AW 


2. Introitus, entrance, formal entrance 
into achurch. Laod. ὅθ, τοῦ ἐπισκόπου, the 
bishop’s entrance into the church shortly 
before the beginning of divine service. 
Const. (536), 1148 B. Sophrns. 3993 Ὁ, 
τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. Max. Conf. 11, 688 C. D. 
Porph. Cer. 15. 31.—In the Ritual, the 
priest's solemn entrance into the βῆμα. He 
comes out of the inner sanctuary through the 
northern door, and walks as far as the west- 
ern end of the aisle; then he turns into the 
nave, and proceeds toward the middle door 
of the inner sanctuary. The εἴσοδος is 
called μικρὰ εἴσοδος, or εἴσοδος τοῦ evayye- 
λίου, when the priest enters with the evan- 
gelistary in his hands. It is called μεγάλη 
εἴσοδος, when the priest enters holding the 
sacramental elements. Maz. Conf. I, 693 
C, τῶν ἁγίων καὶ σεπτῶν μυστηρίων. Pseudo- 
Germ. 405 C, τοῦ εὐαγγελίου. --- The λειτουρ- 
yia has both the μικρά and the μεγάλη εἴσο- 
dos. The μέγας ἑσπερινός has only the μικρὰ 
εἴσοδος. 

3. The entrance of the Virgin into the 
Temple, = τὰ εἰσόδια. Stud. 1696 C, ἡ εἰς 
τὸν ναόν. 

εἰσοικισμός, ov, 6, (εἰσοικίζω) settlement of a col- 
ony. Heliod. 8,1, p. 356, 14. 

εἰσοχετεύω (ὀχετεύω), to conduct water into. 
Heliod. 9, 3. 

εἰσοχή, ἧς, ἡ, (elaéyw) a sinking or falling in, 
depression ; opposed to ἐξοχή. Strab. 2, 5, 
22. 12,2,4. Sext. 271, 7, shade, in paint- 
ing. Orig. III, 857 C. D, in painting. 

εἰσπαραδύομαι (παραδύομαι), to creep or steal in. 
Philon II, 432, 25. 

Ἀεἰσπετάννυμι (πετάννυμι), to expand, spread out. 
Aristot. H. A. 9, 40, 15. Polem, 287. 

*elomérouat (πέτομαι), to fly into. Aristot. H. 
A. 9, 6,6. Dion C. 40, 22,4. Geopon. 15, 
2,29; 

εἰσπληρόω (πληρόω), to fill up. Diog. 10, 142. 

εἰσπνοή, ns, ἡ, (εἰσπνέω) the drawing of breath. 
Strab, 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 29. Philon 11, 318, 34. 
Plut. II, 903 Ὁ. 

εἰσποίησις, ews, 7, (εἰσποιέω) adoption of a child. 
Plut. II, 388 F. Dion C. 45, 5, 3. 


εἰσπράκτης, ov, 6, (εἰσπράσσω) L. exactor, col- 


lector of taxes. Aquil. Ex. 5, 6. 13. Job 
5.9. 1. 
εἱσπράκτωρ, opos, 6, —= preceding. Soz. 956 


εἰσπράσσω, to confer, bestow. Gregent. 612 A, 
τὴν εὐποιίαν. 

εἰσπροεδρία, as, ἣ, (προεδρία) intrusion into the 
presidentship. Did. A. 948 A. 

εἰσροή, ἧς, ἧ, — εἴσρους, a flowing in. Marcian. 
87. Ael. N. A. 1, 53. 

εἰσσπάω (σπάω), to pull in. 
10. 


Sept. Gen. 19, 


εἰσφθείρομαι 


εἰσφθείρομαι (φθείρομαι), to obtrude one’s self, 
an imprecatory verb. Poll. 9,158. Basil. 
I, 500 C. 


εἰσφορά, as, ἡ, L. rogatio, proposal for a law. | 


Dion. H. IV, 1991, 5. 
Rhet. 84, 18. 
εἰσφράσσω —= φράσσω in. 
19. 
εἰσφύρω (pipw), to mix in. 
30. 


Hermog. Prog. 53. 


Max. Tyr. 114, 

εἴσχυσις, ews, ἡ, (εἰσχέω) α pouring in. Prol. 
Geogr. 2, 3, 

εἰσωθίζομαι = εἰσωθέομαι. App. 11, 630, 93. 

εἴτε, whether. Porph. Adm. 78 Ρίπτουσι δὲ καὶ 
σκαρφία περὶ τῶν πετεινῶν, εἴτε σφάξαι αὐ- 
τοὺς, εἴτε καὶ φαγεῖν, εἴτε καὶ ζῶντας ἐάσειν, 
whether to kill and eat them, or whether to let 
them live. 

εἴτις == ὅστις. 
ρεῖ αὐτόν. 

εἴτουν (εἴτε, οὖν), essentially Ξε: ἤγουν, that is to 
say. Martyr. Ignat. 8 ‘O κατὰ Χριστιανῶν, 
εἴτουν εὐσεβείας πόλεμος. 

ἐκ or ἐξ, of. Sept. Judic. 15, 2 Ἔδωκα αὐτὴν 
ἑνὶ τῶν ἐκ τῶν φίλων gov. 15, 6 "Ἐδωκα αὐτὴν 
τῷ ἐκ τῶν φίλων σου; — ἑνὶ τῶν φίλων σου. 
Nicol. D. 87 ᾿Ανὴρ τῶν ἐκ τῆς συγκλήτου, ::-Ξ- 
εἷς τῶν τῆς συγκλήτου. --- 2 With = μετὰ 

Plut. I, 518 D Ξέρξην αὐτὸν ἐκ τηβέν- 
νου προσηγόρευσεν, togatum. — 3. For, with 
nouns denoting extent. Strab. 8, 3, 19, 
Ῥ. 123, 20 Θινώδης δ᾽ ὧν ὁ τόπος ἐξ εἴκοσι 
σταδίων. --- 4. After. Diosc. 194 (195) Τὰς 
ἐκ τοκετῶν, after parturition. —&. By reason 
of. Mal. 38,19. 89,10.—6. Exz-. Aster. 
224 C Τὸν ἐκ στρατηγῶν καὶ ὑπάτων .... τὸν 
δὲ ἐξ ὑπάτων ἐκεῖνον, ex-general, ex-consul, — 
“. With the accusative. Syncell. 72, 9 Ἔκ 
τὰ Χαλδαϊκά. Porph. Cer. 214, 14, ras πατρι- 
κίας. Leo Gram. 359, 20, τοὺς εὐγενούς. 
Pioch, passim. [In inscriptions ἐκ before B, 
A, A, M, F is sometimes changed into ἐγ. 
Inser, 139, 18 ey λεσβου. 157, 17. 23 ey 
διονυσιων, ey βενδιδειων. 168, ὃ, ey μυρινησ. 
175 ey μεγαρων. 528 ey λιμενοσ. 1570, a, 
27. 28 eydocew, eySorw. 5774 εγξειληθιωντι. 
Boeckh. Athen. Nav. p. 453. 450 eyAvOev- 
τῶν, ey puppiwoutna. — Also, Inscr. 147, 34 
εχ σαμου. 789 eEovmewy —= εκ σουνιεων. 2907 
εξαλαμινος. 2347, c, e€vpov. 8049 εξυβρι- 
τιας. 158, A, εξ ρηνειας. Franz. p. 127 εξ 
podov. | 

ἑκαστόθεν ἑκασταχόθεν. 
apud Diog. 1, 98. 

ἕκαστος, ov, every. — lap ἕκαστα, constantly. 
Seat. 664, 13 (661, 7 ‘O μὲν Πύρρων ἱστορεῖ- 
ται THY ‘Opnpixny διὰ παντὸς ποίησιν ἀναγινώ- 
σκων). Clem. A. I, 1080 B.— Mal. 177, 14 
Καθ᾿ ἑκάστην, sc. ἡμέραν, every day, daily. 

‘Exarn, ns, ἡ, Hecate. Plut. Il, 708 F Οἱ τῇ 


Doroth. 1700 D Εἴτι δήποτε Ba- 


TOU. 


Pseudo-Cleobul. 


430 


Nicom. Harm. | 


ς / 
EKATOVTAT PLEALVOS 


« , A ne > 4 > , 
Ἑκάτῃ καὶ τοῖς ἀποτροπαίοις ἐκφέροντες τὰ 
δεῖπνα. 


“Ἑκατήσιον, ov, τὸ, == Ἑκάταιον, shrine of Hecate. 


Plut. 11, 193 F. 


Ἕκατινός, ἡ, dv, (Ἑκάτη) of Hecate. Psell. 1133 


+i. 


ἑκατομπλασίων, ov, —= ἑκατονταπλασίων. Clem. 
A. Il, 628 A. 

ἑκατομφόνια, wv, τὰ, (ἑκατόν, φόνος) sc. ἱερά, 
sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain.  Plut. 
I, 33 D. Ἢ, 159 E. 660 EF. Paugi 4, 
19, 3. 

ἑκατόν, hundred. Sept. Judic. 20, 10 Ληψόμεθα 
δέκα ἄνδρας τοῖς ἑκατὸν eis πάσας φυλὰς Ἰσ- 
ραὴλ, καὶ ἑκατὸν τοῖς χιλίοις καὶ χιλίους τοῖς 
μυρίοις, ten out of every hundred. Philon 1, 
607, virtues of 100. Orig. III, 909 B.— 
Plut. II, 732 F, μυριάδες, a million. 

ἑκατονταδόχος, ov, (ἑκατόν, δέχομαι) receiving or 
containing one hundred persons. Jul. 396 B. 

ἑκατονταετία, as, 7, (€xatovraerns) period of a 
hundred years. Philon I, 101, 6. 

ἑκατονταετίζω, iow, ἑκατονταετής γίνομαι. 
Stud. 1253 D. 

ἑκατονταθύσανος, ov, having or with ἑκατὸν θύσα- 
νοι. Jul. 395 A. 

ἑκατοντακέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) hundred-headed. 
Jul. 395 C. 

ἑκατοντάκρηπις, wos, == ἑκατὸν κρηπίδων. 
890 Β. 

ἑκατοντάμαχος, ov, (μάχομαι) capable of fighting 
one hundred men. Jos, Ant. 13, 12, 5 

ἑκατόντανδρος, ov, (ἀνήρ) consisting of one hun- 
dred men. Jul. 396 B. 

ἑκατοντάπεδος, ov, (πέδον) ἑκατόμπεδος, α 
hundred feet long. Jul. 396 Β. 

ἑκατονταπλασιασμός, ov, τὸ, a centuplicating. 
Orig. I, 584 B. 


ἑκατονταπλασίως (ἑκατονταπλασίων), adv. a hun- 


Jul. 


dred-fold. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 3. 
ἑκατοντάπλεθρος, ov, ΞΞΞ ἑκατὸν πλέθρων. Jul. 
810 Β. 


ἑκατοντάρουρος, ov, Containing one hundred ἄρου- 
Aristeas 14, 


pat. 

ἑκατονταρχέω, Now, —= ἑκατόνταρχός εἰμι. Dion 
C. 52, 25, (Tp 69,19. Tet ae 

ἑκατοντάρχης, ov, 6, the Roman centurio. Dion. 
H.1, 263, 3. Matt. 8, 18, et alibi, Plut. I, 
661 A.—2 A sort of magician. Quin. 


Can, 61. 

ἑκατονταρχία, as, ἡ, (ἑκατόνταρχος) L. centuria- 
tus, office of centurion. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. 
Dion C. 78, 5, 8. 78, 6, 1.— 2. Centuria, a 
company of a hundred soldiers. Diod. I, 
530, 26. Ael. Tact. 16, 1 = 128 ψιλοί. 
Dion C. 48, 42, 2. 

ἑκατόνταρχος, ov, 6, the centurion of the N. T. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1061 Ὁ. 


ἑκατοντατρίκλινος, ον, —= ἑκατοντάκλινος. 


Β. J. 5, 4, 4. 


Jos 


ἑκατοντάχειρ 451 


ἑκατοντάχειρ —= ἑκατόγχειρ. Plut, Il, 478 F. 
Just, Apol. 1, 25. 
ἑκατοντάχειρος, ov, —= preceding. Athan. I, 25 


_€kaTovrouTns, ov, 6, == ἑκατονταέτηςς. Lucian, 


TI, 218. 

ἑκατοντοῦτις, wos, 7, fem. of the preceding. 
Athen. 14, 54, p. 697 E. 

ἑκατοντόφθαλμος, ov, (ὀφθαλμός) hundred-eyed. 
Mal. 69, 20. 

ἑκατοστεύω, evow, (ἑκατοστός) to be a hundred 
times as much. Sept. Gen. 26,12. Philon 


I, 607, 12. 
ἑκατοστιαῖος, a, ov, pertaining to ἑκατοσταί. 
ἝἙ κατοστιαῖος τόκος == ἑκατοστή. Inscr. 354. 


Basilic. 9, 8, ὃ 81. Balsam. ad Nic. 17. 

ἑκατοστοεικόγδοος, ov, (εἴκοσι, ὄγδοος) hundred 
twenty-eighth. Nicom. 77. 

ἑκατοστολόγος, ov, 6, (λέγω) collector of cen- 
tesimae. Basil. I, 280 B. 

ἑκατοστός, ἡ, dv, L. centesimus, hundredth. — 2. 
Substantively, (@) ἡ ἑκατοστή, L. centesima, 
sc. pars, one per cent. Plut. I, 504 D. 
Justinian. Novell. 88, 1 Τόκον τῶν χρημάτων 
τὸν ἀπὸ τρίτης ἑκατοστῆς, usuras trientes, — 
(Ὁ) αἱ ἑκατοσταί, centesimae, interest at the 
rate of one per cent a month, Nic. I, 17. 
Quin. Can, 10. 

ἐκβαθρεύω (βάθρον), to overthrow from the foun- 
dations. Clementin. 17, 3 -σθαί twos. 17, 11 
-σθαι εἰς κενόν, to be precipitated. 

ἐκβάκχευσις, ews, 7, (ἐκβακχεύω) a revelling, 
raving. Eunap. V. ὃ. 40 (70). 

ἐκβάλλω, to cast out.- Dion C, Frag. 39, 7, éav- 
τόν, a euphemism, —= ἀποπατεῖν. --- ὃ. To 
repudiate, divorce a wife. Sept. Lev. 21, 7. 
14. Num. 30,10. Esdr. 1, 8,90. Diod. 12, 
18, γυναῖκα. Plut, Il, 278 E, τινά. --- Φ. To 
cast out of the synagogue, or of a society. 
Joann. 9, 34. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 8, τοῦ τάγμα- 
tos Esseni.—4. To excommunicate, in ec- 
clesiastical language. Const. Apost. 2, 21. 43. 
δος. 1, 15, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. (Const. Apost. 2, 
16 Κέλευσον αὐτὸν ἔξω βληθῆναι, sc. τῆς ἐκ- 
κλησίας.) --- ὅ. To produce ἃ line. Strab. 2, 
1, 29, Ὁ. 125, 13. Sexi. 702, 19. 

exBapBdpwors, ews, ἡ, (€xBapBapdw) a barba- 
rizing, barbarism, Plut. 1, 244 D, 

ἐκβασανίζω (Bacavitw), to examine closely, to 
scrutinize. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4, p. 768. 
Philostr. 83. 

ἐκβασανιστέον --- δεῖ ἐκβασανίζειν. Cyrill. A. I, 
264 B. 

ἔκβασις, ews, ἡ, a coming out. Plut. I, 398 F. 
— 2. Consummatio, consummation, a coming 
to pass of a prophecy. Sept. Sap. 2, 17. 
Tren. 1052 B. Sext. 730, 22, τῶν ἀποτελε- 
σμάτων. Orig. I, 1305 A. — Chrys. X, 243 
A, with reference to the ecbatic use of 
iva. 


ἐκβόητος 


ἐκβατήριος, a, ον, (ἐκβαίνω) pertaining to land- 
ing. Himer. Eclog. 18, 38, p. 238, μέλη. --- 
2. Substantively, τὰ ἐκβατήρια, sc. ἱερά, 
sacrifices offered for recovery from illness. 
Philostr. 562. 

ἐκβατικῶς, adv. in a manner denoting result. 
Olymp. A. 81 A. 

exBards, ἡ, dv, that comes to pass. Galen. II, 
235 D. 

ἐκβεβαιόω (βεβαιόω), to confirm. Plut. II, 292 
B, et alibi. 

ἐκβεβαίωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκβεβαιόω) confirmation. 
Plut. I, 85 C. 

ἐκβιάζω, to execute. Justinian. Cod. 9, 4, § γί. 

ἐκβιαστής, ov, ὁ, (ἐκβιάξω) compeller: exactor. 
Aquil. Prov. 6, 7, Lyd. 205,18. Clim. 669 
B. 

ἐκβιαστικός, ἡ, dv, exacting. 
155. 

ἐκβιβάζω, L. exigo, to exact, to collect a debt. 
Justinian. Cod. 8, 2, 4. 12, 61, 7. 

ἐκβιβασμός, od, 6, (ἐκβιβάζω.) execution, ac- 
complishment, performance. Chal. 1292 B. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. 12, 6, 7. 

ἐκβιβαστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐκβιβάζω) L. executor, col- 
lector of debts. Epiph. I, 1081 Ὁ. Lyd. 
206, 8. Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4. 12, 6, 7. 
Novell. 112, 2. Basilic. 9, 3, 84. Porph. 
Novell. 267. --- ᾿Ἐκβιβασταὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, 
church committee. Carth. Can. 96. Chal. 
1292 C, 

ἐκβιβαστικόν, od, τὸ, 86. δῶρον, the fee of the ἐκ- 
BiBaorns. Porph. Novell. 259. 

ἔκβιος, ov, (Bios) lifeless. Artem. 847, 

ἐκβλάστημα; atos, τὸ, (ἐκβλαστάνω) shoot, sprout. 
Philon I, 48,17. Diose. 5, 107 as v. 1. 

ἐκβλάστησις, ews, 7, α shooting or sprouting forth. 
Diose. 1,109. Geopon. 5, 25, 1. 

ἐκβλέπω (βλέπω), to look out, to see. Aristid. 
J, 473, 8. Ael. N. A. 8, 25. Philostr, 
863. Ὶ 

ἐκβλήσκομαι — ἐκβάλλομαι. Theoph. 283, 7. 

ἐκβλητέον = δεῖ ἐκβάλλειν. Phryn. 206. Clem. 
A. I, 545 A, 

ἔκβλητος, ov, cast out of the church, excom- 
municated, Hippol. 804 A. Haer. 458, 8, 
τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 

ἐκβλύξω (βλύζξω), to bubble, to gush forth. Sept. 
Prov. 3, 10, οἴνῳ: Clem. A. 1, 720 A.— 2 
To cause to gush forth, to emit. Plut. I, 830 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


ἔκβλυσις, ews, 7, (ἐκβλύζω) a gushing forth. 
Orig. ΠῚ, 213 A. 

ἐκβλυστάνω = ἐκβλύζω. LEpiph. 1, 377 1), 

ἐκβόησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκβοάω) shout, acclamation, 
exclamation, cheers. Philon I, 209, 22. 372, 
15, II, 159, 438. Seat. 632, 18. Synes. 1412 
C. Soz. 1064 A. Cyrill. A. X, 340 B. 

éxBontos, ov, noised abroad, spread, diffused, 
Did. A, 557 B. 


exBor\ Baw 


ἐκβολβάω, now, (BoABdw) to gouge, to force out 
the eye of a person. Epiph. 1Π, 269 C 
-Ojvar τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 

ἐκβομβέω (βομβέω), ἰο hum. Poll. 1, 118. 

ἐκβόμβησις, ews, 7, & humming, murmuring. 
Themist. 343, 3, of approbation. 

ἐκβράζω, to be filled with cutaneous eruptions, 
Sophrns. 8486 Ὁ. Achmet. 106 Ἴδῃ ἑαυτὸν 
ἐκβράσαντα. 

ἔκβρασις, ews, ἣ, Cutaneous eruptions. Achmet. 
105. 

éxBpacpa, ατος, τὸ, (ἐκβράζω) that which is cast 
out by boiling, scum. Diosc. 5,107. Ruf. 
apud Orib. II, 212,15. Clem. A. I, 540 B, 
ejectamentum. Orig. Il, 272 C. Vit, Nu. 
Jun. 108 D, ebullition. 

ἐκβρασμός, ov, 6, a throwing up by boiling. 
Sept. Nahum 2, 10. Symm. Lev. 13, 6. Lyd. 
311, 11. 

ἐκβρίμησις, ews, ἡ, (βριμάομαι) —= ἐπιτίμησις. 
Aquil. Ps. 37, 4. 

ἔκβρωσις, ews, ἡ. (ἐκβιβρώσκω) ulceration. 
Achmet. 88, p. 62. 

ἐκβυθίζομαι (βυθίζω), to come out of the sea. 
Callistr. 907. 

ἐκγαμίζω, iow, (γαμίζω) to give in marriage. 
Matt. 22, 30. 24, 38. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 38. 
Epiph. 1, 436 A, τοὺς νέους. 

ἐκγαμίσκω — preceding. Luc. 17, 27. 20, 34. 
35, all as v. 1. 

εἐκγιγαρτίζω, ίσω, (γίγαρτον) to take out the seeds 
or core of fruit. Diosce. 1, 24. Galen. VI, 
344 B. XIII, 385 B. Antyll. apud Orid. ΤΙ, 
341, 7. Geopon. 8, 27, 1, of apples. 

ἐκγλυφή, 7s, ἡ, (ἐκγλύφω) a hatching. Ael. N. 
A. 4, 12. 

ἐκγοητεύω — γοητεύω. Jos. B. J. 1, 11, 3. 

ἐκγόνη, ns, ἡ, (ἔκγονος) granddaughter. Mal. 
413, 9 (Chron. 613, 16 ἡ ἔκγονος referring to 
the same person). 

ἐκδαπανάω (Sarravaw), to spend out, to consume 
utterly. Polyb. 25, 8, 4, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 
2, 12,156, Tatian. 6, p. 820 A. Galen. VI, 
380 Ὁ. 

ἔκδαρσις, ews, ἧ; (ἐκδέρω) excoriation, a skinning. 
Nectar. 1828 B, dopav. Vit. Nicol. S. 888 
A. 

ἐκδεδιῃτημένως (ἐκδιαιτάομαι), luxuriously. Poll. 
6, 185. 


ἐκδέησις = δέησις. Euagr. 2445 A ἐκδεήσεων, 
perhaps ἐκ δεήσεων. 

ἐκδειμαίνω ---- δειμαίνω. Heliod. 9, 8. 

ἐκδεινόω ---- δεινόω strengthened. Jos. Ant. 17, 
5, 5. 


ἐκδεκατεύω (δεκατεύω), to pay the tenth part | 


(tithe). Diod. 4, 21. 
ἐκδεκτέον ---- δεῖ ἐκδέχεσθαι. 
56. Clem. A. I, 268 C. Il, 620 A. 
exdevdpd@ (Sevdpd@) —= δενδροτομέω. 
495,11. Mal. 292, 18. 


Chron. 


Sept. Epist. Jer. ) 


432 


| ἐκδερματίζω, iow, (δέρμα) = ἐκδέρω. 


ἐκδικέω 


Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 441. 

ἐκδερματόω — preceding. Schol. Arist, Thesm. 
758. 

ἐκδεσμεύω — δεσμεύω strengthened. Polyb. 3, 
33, 8, τὶ els τινα. 

ἐκδέχομαι, to become surety for any one. Sept. 
Gen. 43, 8, αὐτόν. --- 2. Accipio, to under- 
stand, to put a meaning upon a word or pas- 
sage. Polyb. 10, 18, 12, et alibi. Diod. 14, 
56. Philon I, 66, 11. 288, 30. Erotian. 
142. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 77 A. 
Just. Apol. 1,42. Clem. A. II, 349 A. 

ἐκδήλως (ἔκδηλος), adv. clearly. Philon I, 64, 
11. 

ἐκδημαγωγέω (Snuaywyéw), to mislead the peo- 
ple, of a demagogue. Dion. H. II, 723, 13. 
ΤΠ, 1320, 14. 

ἐκδημέω, to depart this life; said of holy men. 
Theoph. 4, 19, πρὸς κύριον ἐν ὀρθοδόξῳ 
πίστει. 

ἐκδημοσιεύω --- δημοσιεύω. Dion C. 61, 12, 8. 

ἐκδιαίτησις, ews, 7, (ἐκδιαιτάομαι) change of hab- 
its. Philon I, 675, 8. Π, 76, 47. 124, 48. 
Plut. I, 345 C. ITI, 498 C. Poll. 6, 185. 

ἐκδιαιτητής, ov, 6, one that leads astray. Simoc. 
169, 7. 

ἐκδιαπρίζω (πρίζω), to saw off a head. App. 
ΤΙ, 556, 29. 

ἐκδιατρίζω, apparently —= ἐνδιατρίβω. 
II, 961 Ὁ. 


Athan. 


ἐκδιδύσκω = ἐκδύω. Sept. Reg. 1, 31, 8, 2, 
23,10. Nehem. 4, 23. Hos. 7,1. Jos. B. J. 
Di. aoe 


ἐκδίδωμι, to give out.— Impersonal, ἐκδοθῆναι, to 
be decreed. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 30, yiverOar. — 
2. To publish a book. Strab. 1, 2, 2. 3, 4, 3. 
Plut. I, 22 C. 668 B. TI, 1086 C. Clem. A. 
I, 793 A.—8. To translate, render, interpret. 
Clem. A. ΤΙ, 377 A. Orig. I, 52 B. 

ἐκδιηγέομαι, ἤσομαι, (διηγέομαι) to tell out. Sept. 
Job 12, 8, γῆ. Sir. 1, 24. 18,5. Habace. 1, 5. 
Philon Tl, 89, 46. Luc. Act. 15, 3. Jos. Ant. 
5, 8, 8, et alibi. 

ἐκδιθυραμβόομαι, ὠσομαι, (διθύραμβος) == διθυ- 
ραμβώδης γίνομαι. Phot. 1Π, 249 C. 

ἐκδικάζω, to avenge. Classical. [Fut. ἐκδικῶ 


= ἐκδικάσω. Sept. Lev. 19, 18. Deut. 32, 
43. Reg. 1, 8, 18. Judith 11,10. Mace. 
2, 6, 15.] 


ἐκδικέω, now, (ἔκδικος) L. ulciscor, to avenge. 
Sept. Num. 31, 2, τὴν ἐκδίκησιν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ 
ἐκ τῶν Μαδιανιτῶν, avenge the children of 
Tsrael of the Midianites. Deut. 32, 43. Judie. 
15, 7, ἐν ὑμῖν, I will be avenged of you. Reg. 
1, 24, 13 ᾽᾿ΕἘκδικῆσαι μοι κύριος ἐκ σοῦ, avenge 
me of thee. 4, 9, 7, τὰ αἵματα. Sir. 28,1 Ὃ 
ἐκδικῶν, a revengeful man. Jer. 5, 9, ἐν ἔθνει 
τοιούτῳ, shall not my soul be avenged on such 
a nation as this? Maee. 1, 2, 67. 1, 6, 22. 


πὼς ὦ 


ἐκδικησία 458 ἐκεῖ 


1, 9, 26. 1, 13, 6, περὶ τοῦ ἔθνους μου, I will | ἔκδιψος, ον, (δίψα) very thirsty. Diod. 19, 109, 
avenge my nation. Apollod. 2,1, 2,3. 2, 5, Macar, 682 B. 

11, 3. Lue. 18, 5. 3, pe ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου ἐκδιωκτέον = δεῖ ἐκδιώκειν. Plut. Il, 13 Ὁ, 
pov. Paul. Rom. 12,19. Apoc. 6,10. 19, ἐκδονέω (Sovéw), to shake out. Agath. Epigr. 


2.— Impersonal ἐκδικεῖται, vengeance is ren- 85, 9. 
dered. Gen, 4, 24 Ἕπτάκις ἐκδεδίκηται ἐκ ἐκδορά, as, 7, —= ἔκδαρσις. Tim. Presb. 21 A 
Κάϊν, Kain shall be avenged sevenfold. Μισθὸν τοῦ δέρματος ἐκδορὰν ἀπηνέγκατο, he 


2. To punish. Sept. Ex. 21, 20, 21. Reg.| was skinned alive by way of compensa- 
1,15, 2. Tobit 3, 3 Μή pe ἐκδικῇς ταῖς duap-| tion. 
τίαις μου, for my sins, Judith 6, 5. 7, 28. | ἐκδόριος, ov, (€xdopa) excoriating. Diosc. 3, 63 
Sir. 5, 3. 12, 8. Zach. 5, 3. Mace. 3, 2, 17. (70). 
— 3. To require, demand. Deut. 18, 19, | *&xdocts, ews, 4, a letting, farming out, leasing. 
ἐξ αὐτοῦ, require it of him. —4. To vindicate, Inser. 1570, a, 27 ἔγδοσις. Polyb. 6, 17, 4. 
defend. Ps. 36, 28 “Apopou ἐκδικηθήσονται. —2. Publication of a book. Dion. H. VI, 
Vit. Epiph, 93 A, τὰ πράγματα τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 736, 10, Ael. Tact. Prooem. 4. Apollon. 
— ὅ. Vindico, to claim. Athan. I, 372 Ὁ 1). Synt. 3, 4. Tatian. 3.— 3%. Edition of 


Oi μὲν τὸ κατηγορεῖν, οἱ δὲ τὸ δικάζειν ἑαυτοῖς an author. Heph. Poem. 15, 3, ἡ ᾿Αριστοφά- 
ἐξεδίκουν, sibi vindicabant, a Latinism, — 6. νειος, οἵ Homer’s works. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
Participle,, τὸ ἐκδικούμενον, penalty. Sept. 374 C. Orig. III, 628 D. —4. Translation 
Gen. 4,15. Philon I, 223, 9. 19. of a book. Jos. Ant. 12, 2,4. Orig. I, 60 
ἐκδικησία, as, ἡ, —= following. Sept. Judic. 16, AC 277 Be IR 1072)B ΤΠ 201 Cx 4838) 
28 as v. l. of the Hebrew Bible. Hus. H. E. 6, 16. 


ἐκδίκησις, ews, 7, (ἐκδικέω) Li. ultio, vengeance, Epiph. Il, 265 C. Phot. I, 820 A.—5. 
revenge. Sept. Ex. 7, 4. 12,12 Ἔν πᾶσι τοῖς Exposition. Clem. A. I, 1028 A, of a law. 
θεοῖς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ποιήσω τὴν ἐκδίκησιν. I, 337 C, interpretation of a passage. “5007. 
Deut. 32, 35. Judic. 11, 36 Ἔν τῷ ποιῆσαί 292 A, τῆς πίστεως, creed. 
σοι κύριον ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκδότης, ov, ὁ, (ἐκδίδωμι) translator from one 
υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών, hath taken vengeance for thee of | language into another. Epiph. I, 17 Β. 
thine enemies. Reg. 2, 4, 8. 2, 22, 48 Ὁ δι- ἐκδοτικός, n, dv, —= συνθηματιαῖος. Schol. Arist. 
δοὺς ἐκδικήσεις ἐμοί. Sir. 7, 17. 47, 25. Thesm. 458. 

Hos. 9,7. Mich. 5,15. Jer. 11, 20 Ἴδοιμι | ἔκδοτος, ov, given up. Classical. Clem. A. I, 
mapa σοῦ ἐκδίκησιν ἐξ αὐτῶν. Ezech. 16, 38. 373 A, ἐπιθυμίαις. Lambl. Adhort.16. Chrys. 
Mace. 1, 2, 67. 1, 3, 15. 1, 7, 38. Polyb. I, 8 B, rots ἁμαρτήμασιν. 

3, 8,10 Adypare μόνον τὴν ἐκδίκησιν ποιησα- ἐκδότως, adv. by being given up. Just. 'Tryph. 


μένους, having obtained satisfaction. Luc. 18, 89, ἔχειν πρὸς τοῦτο as v. 1. for évdoras. 

7.8. ἐκδουλεύω (δουλεύω), to cultivate. Roman. 
ἐκδικητής, od, 6, L. ultor, avenger, Sept. Ps.| Porph. Novell. 286. 

8, 3. ἐκδοχεῖον, ov, τὸ, (exdoxevs) receptacle, reser- 


ἐκδικία, as, ἡ, vindication, defence. Apollod. 8, voir, cistern. Jos. Ant. 14, 14,6. B. J. 1, 
7. 6.1. Jos. Ant.18, 1; 4.20, 6,2. Clem. 15,1. 3, 7,13. Clem. A. I, 487 C, τῶν ἐκ- 
A. 1, 1140:A. 11,597 C. Dion C. 38, 7, 4. κρίσεων, —= apis, σκωραμίς. 

Orig. Ill, 421 C, ἐκκλησιαστικῆ. Inser. 356, | ἐκδόχειος, ov, —= ὑποδεχόμενος. Pseudo-Dion. 
48, Eus. V, 381 A. Justinian. Cod. 10, 336 B. 
55, 1, office of ἔκδικος. ἐκδοχεύς, ews, 6, (ἐκδέχομαι) innkeeper, Prtol. 

ἔκδικος, ov, 6, avenger. Sept. Sap. 12, 12. Sir, Tetrab. 179. 

30,6. Paul. Rom. 13, 4. Thess. 1, 4, 6. | ἐκδοχή, ἧς, 4, acceptation, meaning, sense. 
Plut. Wl, 509 ἘΞ. Inser. 1732, 7. Pseudo- Aristobul. apud Eus. III, 636 B. Polyb, 12, 
Jacob. 24,2. Tatian. 845 A.— 2 Ecdi- 18, 7, 23, 7, 6. 8, 29, 4 Καθάπερ ἐποιοῦντο 
cus, syndic, advocate. Cic. Fam. 13, 56. τὴν ἐκδοχὴν of Καρχηδόνιοι, as the Carthagin- 
Herodn. 7, 4,10. Carth. Can. 75. Nil. 188 tans interpreted the treaty. Philon I, 66, 
B, et alibi. Chal. Can. 2. 23. Antec. 1, 20, 15. 148, 22. Orig. I, 848 C. 933 D. 364 
5, τῶν πόλεων. Theod. Lector 188 C, τῆς B, πρόχειρος, the obvious sense,— ἃ, Ex- 
ἐκκλησίας. Justinian. Novell. 15. 74,4,§a.| ceptio = ἐξαίρεσις, exception; a Latinism. 
133, 4. Ammon. Presh. 1577 C.—28. In Justinian. Novell. 38 fin. 

military language, of ἔκδικοι, body of reserve. ἐκδρομή. qs, digression. Agath. 19, 7. 


Leo. Tact. 7, 40. ἐκδυσωπέω (δυσωπέω), to entreat, pray. Jos. 
ἐκδισκεύω (dicxeva), to toss out. Philostrg. 598 Ant. 15, 4,1. Just. Apol. 2, 2. 

A. ἐκεῖ, there. Archel. 1437 B Ἐκεῖ κάτω, down 
ἐκδιφρεύω (διφρεύω), to throw from the chariot. there. Joann. Mosch. 2893 A Μὴ ἅψη pov: 

Lucian. I, 280, map ἐκεῖ " μὴ ἐγγίσῃς μοι, farther off ; stand 


55 


> a 
EKELOE 


off —2. Thither = ἐκεῖσε. Polyb, 5, 101, 
10 Τὴν ἐκεῖ διάβασι. Epict. 3, 24, 113, 
πέμπε. 

ἐκεῖσε, — ἐκεῖ, there. Sept. Job 39, 29, Polyb. 
5, 51, 8. 36, 4,1. Luc. Act. 22, 5. Apocr. 
Act. Barn. 5. Can. Apost. 14.15, Martyr. 
Ignat. 22. Epiph. Il, 804 B. Zos. 18, 7. 
23, et alibi. Const. (536), 1205 A ’Ekxeice 
ἐν τῷ σεκρέτῳ ἀπήτει με. 

ἐκεχειροφόρος, ov, ὃ, (ἐκεχειρία, φέρω) mediator. 
Maz. Tyr. 57, 6. Poll. 4, 94. 

ἔκζεμα, also ἔκζεσμα, aros, τὸ, (ἐκζέω) cutaneous 
eruption. Erotian. 142. Diosc. 2, 99 -σμα. 
1, 53, p. 57. Geopon. 1, 12, 19. 

ἔκζεσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. 
Clem. A. I, 413 A. 

ἔκξεσμα, see ἔκζεμα. 

Ἀἐκζεστός, ἡ, ov, boiled food. Diphil. apud 
Athen. 9,11. Moschn. 86, @a. Stud. 1716 
B. Anon. Med. 247. 267. 275, κολόκυνθα. 

ἐκζητέω — ζητέω strengthened. Sept. Gen. 9, 
5, 42,22. Ex, 18,15. Deut. 4, 29. Josu. 
2,22. Reg. 2,4, 11, et alibi saepe. Basil. 
1553 00, 

ἐκζήτησις, ews, 7, —= ζήτησις strengthened. 
Basil. 1, 867 D. Did. A. 1201 B. 

ἐκζητητής, ov, ὁ, (ἐκζητέω) seeker out, seeker. 
Sept. Baruch 3, 23. Theophil. 1125 C. 

ἐκζωπύρησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκζωπυρέω) a rekindling. 
Plut. IT, 156 B. 

ἑκηβολέω, now, (ἑκηβόλος) to shoot far. 
Tyr. 22, 46. 

ἑκηβόλως, adv. by shooting afar. 
p. 25 D. Synes. 1520 B. Ὁ. 

ἐκθαλασσόομαι or ἐκθαλαττόομαι, ὦθην, (θαλασ- 
σόωλ) to be changed into sea. Strab. 1, 8, 7. 

ἐκθαμβέω, now, (€kOapBos) to astonish, to amaze 
greatly. Sept. Sir. 30,9. Marc. 9, 15, dis- 
tressed. 14, 33. 16,5.6. Aquil. Job 33, 7. 
Greg. Th. 1077 B. 

ἐκθαμβητής, ov, ὁ, (ἐκθαμβέω) one that astonishes. 
Epiph. I, 661 Ὁ. 

ἔκθαμβος, ov, (θάμβος) amazed, astonished. 
Polyb. 20, 10, 9. Lue. Act. 8, 11.—2, Ter- 
rible. Theodtn. Dan. 7, 7. 

ἐκθάμβωσις, ews, 7, (ἔκθαμβος) astonishment, 
amazement. Sophrns. 3313 Β, 

ἐκθάπτω (θάπτω), to disinter. Inscr. 2826, 4. 

ἐκθάρρησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκθαρσέω) confidence. 
Porphyr. Abstin. 1, 50, p. 85. 

ἐκθαρσέω —= θαρσέω strengthened. Plut. II, 
253 A, et alibi. 

ἐκθάρσημα, atos, τὸ, confidence, support. 
Il, 1103 A. 

ἐκθαυμάζω (θαυμάζω), to admire greatly. Sept. 
Sir. 27, 23. Dion, H. VI, 897, 6. Longin. 
44, 8. 

ἐκθεατρίζω (θεατρίζω), to expose, make public, to 
make a public show of. Polyb. 30, 17, 3. 5, 
15, 2, αὑτούς, they disgraced themselves. Diod. 


Erotian. 64. 


Maz. 


Athen. 1, 46, 


Plut. 


434 


ἔκθλιψις 


Ex. Vat, 118, 24, Athen, 11, 115, p. 506 
F. 

ἐκθειάξω (θειάζω), to make a god of, to deify, 
worship. Plut. I, 573 C. 681 A, et alibi. 
Just. Cohort. 13. 87. Lucian. Il, 510. App. 
II, 191, 80. Clem. A. I, 56 B. 

ἐκθειασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἐκθειάζω) inspiration. Schol. 
Arist. Vesp. 8. 

ἐκθειλοπεδεύω (θειλοπεδεύω), to expose to the 
sun. Dvosc. 5, 82, p. 737. 

ἐκθειόω (θειόω) —= ἐκθειάζω. 
8. Philon I, 481, 22. II, 602, 6. 
856 D. 

ἐκθείωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκθειόω) deification. 
ΤΙ, 194, 19. 

ἔκθεμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐκτίθημι) —= πρύγραμμα, πρό- 
σταγμα, edict. Sept. Esth. 8,17. Ezech. 16, 
24, public notice. Polyb. 31,10,1. Phryn. 
249, condemned. 

ἐκθεόω, wow, —= ἐκθειίω. App. 11, 396, 46. 
Clem. A. I, 96 B. 368 B. 829 A. Orig. I, 
300 A. 

ἔκθεσις, ews, 7, exposition. Amphil. 96 C, τῆς 
πίστεως, the creed. Theod. Anc. 1325 A. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 476.— 2. Ration. Sept. 
Dan. 1, 5. — Theoph. Cont. 173, 9, βασιλική, 
quid ? — 3. Term in the progression 1, 2, 4, 
8,....2% Nicom. 76. 77, τῶν ὅρων. 

ἔκθεσμος, ov, (θεσμός) unlawful. Philon I, 
203, 24. Il, 616,27. Plut. I, 723 F, ὄναρ, 


Dion. H. I, 399, 
Plut, Tl, 


Philon 


strange. 
ἐκθέσμως, adv. unlawfully. Synes. 1413 D. 
ἐκθεσπίζω = θεσπίζω. Genes. 71, 19. 
ἐκθετέον --- δεῖ ἐκτιθένα.  Strab. 17, 1, 1, 
describe. Plut. Il, 1027 Ὁ, Plotin. I, 
41, 3. 


ἐκθετικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἐκτίθημι) expositive, expository. 
Aphthon. Prog. 98, τινός. 

ἐκθετικῶς, adv. expositively. Pseudo-Just. 1276 
A. 

ἐκθέωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκθεόω) == ἀποθέωσις. Phi- 
lon II, 557, 10. 600, 3. Hus. Ill, 141 Β. 
Pseudo-Dion. 972 D. 

ἐκθεωτικός, ἡ, ov, deifying. Pseudo-Dion. 645 
A 


ἐκθηρατέον ---- Sei ἐκθηρᾶσθαι. Max. Tyr, 136, 
29. 

ἐκθλιβή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐκθλίβω) oppression. 
Mich. 7, 2. 

ἐκθλίβω, to drop a letter or syllable; as οἶμαι, 

᾿ δεῖν, = οἴομαι, δέον ; ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, — ὑπὸ ἐμοῦ. 
Dion. H. VI, 1091, 4. Drae. 157, 28. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 496, 28. Pron, 350 A. 

ἐκθλιπτέον — δεῖ ἐκθλίβειν. Geopon, 18, 17, 1. 

ἔκθλιψις, ews, ἡ, ecthlipsis, the dropping of 
a letter; as σκᾶπτον, σκηπτοῦχος, for σκῆ- 
mpov, σκηπτροῦχος. Tryph, 27. Plut. I, 
967 A. Drac. 157, 22. 160, 6. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 496, 25. Clem. A. I, 389 A, rod 


στοιχείου Σ. 


Sept. 


DE mes αι, 


ἐκθορέω 435 


ἐκθορέω (ἐκθρώσκω), to cause to spring out. 
Did. A. 828 A. 

ἔκθρεψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκτρέφω) a bringing up of a 
child. Clem. A. II, 297 C. Ael. N. A. 
3, 8. 

ἐκθρηνέω — Opnvew strengthened. Lucian. IU, 
670. 

ἐκθριαμβεύω (θριαμβεύω), to divulge. Basil. IV, 
189 A. Ἶ 

ἐκθρομβόω, wow, — θρομβόω thoroughly. Paul. 
Aeg. 256. 

ἐκθρόμβωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκθρομβόω) concretion of 
blood. Diose. 1, 186 Ποτίζεται πρὸς αἵματος 
ἐκθρόμβωσιν καὶ πτώματα. 


ἐκθρυλλέω — θρυλλέω out. Cyrill. A. 1, 676 B. 
C. 


ἐκθρύπτω = θρύπτω completely. Cyril. A. I, 
372 A. 

ἐκθυλακόομαι, to come out of a θύλακος. Caesa- 
rius 1052, τινός. 

ἐκθυμαίνω — θυμαίνω strengthened. Liber. 
13, 6. 

exOupia, as, ἡ, (ἔκθυμος) vigor, spirit, energy. 
Polyb. 3, 115, 6. 

ἐκθυσιάζω —= θυσιάζω. + Sibyll. 5, 355. 

ἐκθύσιμος, ov, (ἔκθυσις) to be expiated, atoned 
for. Plut. I, 518 C. 

ἔκθυσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκθύω) expiation. Plut. I, 314 
D. Iambl. Myst. 43, 15. 

ἐκκαής, ἐς, (exkaiw) burning, ardent. Damasc. 
I, 1281 C, πόθος. 

ἐκκαθαρίζω (καθαρίζω) == ἐκκαθαίρω. Sept. 
Deut. 32, 44. Josu. 17, 15. Judic. 20, 18, 
πονηρίαν ἀπὸ ᾿Ισραήλ. 

ἐκκάθαρσις, ews, ἢ, (ἐκκαθαίρω) expurgation. 
Muson. 208. 

ἑκκαιδεκάγωνος, ον, (ἑκκαίδεκα, γωνία) with six- 
teen angles. Heron Jun. 227, 31. 

Ἂξκκαιδεκαδάκτυλος, ον; — ἑκκαίδεκα δακτύλων τὸ 
μῆκος. Athen. Mech. 10. 

ἑκκαιδεκαέτης, ες, Ξ--- ἑκκαίδεκα ἐτῶν. Plut. ΤΙ, 
754 Ο. Poll. 1, 55. 

ἑκκαιδεκάκωλος, ov, ΞΞΞ ἑκκαίδεκα κώλων, AS ἃ 
stropha, in versification. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
382. 

ἑκκαιδεκάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) of sixteen times 
(shorts). Aristid. Q. 35, ρυθμός. 

ἑκκαιδεκαστάδιος, ov, == ἑκκαίδεκα σταδίων. 
Strab. 12, 4, 7. 

ἑκκαιδεκήρης, eos, ἡ, (ἑκκαίδεκα) sc. ναῦς, a ship 
of sixteen banks of oars. Polyb. 18, 27, 6, et 
alibi. Plut, I, 271 B, et alibi. 

ἐκκακέω (κακός), to be faint-hearted. Polyb. 4, 
19,10. Luc. 18,1 asv.1. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 
1. 16, et alibi, as v. 1. Orig. I, 937 C. 

ἐκκακύνω (κακύνω) = κακίζω. 7514. 573 A. 

ἐκκάλυμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐκκαλύπτω) token. Plut. 
TI, 463 A. 


᾿ ἐκκαλλύνω (καλλύνω), to make clean, to sweep. 


Arr. P. Eux. 92. 


? / 
EKKANT LA 


ἐκκαλυπτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐκκαλύπτω) developing. 
Seat. 81,1. 97, 31, et alibi. 

ἐκκαλυπτικῶς, adv. by developing. Seat. 89, 5. 

ἐκκάλυψις, ews, 7, a revealing, unfolding. Clem. 
A.I, 709 A. 

ἐκκάμπτω — κάμπτω. Amphil. 76 Ὁ. 

ἐκκαπηλεύω —= καπηλεύω. Cyrill. A, X, 197 
C. 

ἐκκαρδία, as, ἡ, (καρδία) L. vecordia, folly. 
Epiph. I, 325 A. 

ἐκκαρδιόω, ὦσω, to take out the heart. 
Nonn. I, 160, τὴν ἔλαφον. 

ἐκκαυλίζω, to produce a stalk (as lettuce), to 
seed, Diosc. 2, 164 (165). 

ἐκκαυστικός, ἡ, dv, burning, inflaming. Ael. V. 
H. 11, 12. 

ἐκκαχάζω (καχάζω), to laugh right out. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 1240. 

ἐκκειμένως (ἔκκειμαι), adv. openly. 
597. 

ἐκκεκλασμένως (ἐκκλάω), adv. by being broken 
off. Galen, Il, 102 A. 

ἐκκέλευστος, ov, incorrect for ἐγκέλευστος ? 
Synes. 1440 B, 

ἐκκενόω (kevdw), to pour out, to empty out, of the 
thing emptied out. Sept. Judic. 20, 31. 32, 
to drive out. Cant. 1, 2. Diod. II, 604, 67. 
Jos. B. J. 5, 18,6. Papias 1260. Ὁ. Sezt. 
477, 26. Joann. Mosch. 3093 B, πάντα εἰς 
τὴν θάλασσαν. 

ἐκκεντέω, to pierce, stab, to run through. Sept. 
Num. 22, 29, et alibi. Polyb. 5, 56,12, et alibi. 

ἐκκέντησις, ews, 9, (ἐκκεντέω) a pricking out of 
the eyes. Hus. II, 773 A. 

ἔκκεντρος, ov, (kévtpos) eccentros, out of 
the centre. Gemin. 753 C. Cleomed. 23, 20, 
κύκλος. 

ἐκκεντρότης, τος, ἣ, (ἔκκεντρος) eccentricity. 
Gemin, 756 B, τῆς ἡλιακῆς σφαίρας. Ταριδί. 
Nig Sergi 

ἐκκένωσις, ews, 7, —= κένωσις Of the Logos. Eus, 
IV, 356 B. 

ἐκκενωτέον — δεῖ ἐκκενοῦν. Galen. IV, 136 B. 

ἐκκήρυκτος, ov, (ἐκκηρύσσω) cast out, excom- 
municated. Sept. Jer. 22, 30. Greg. Th. 
1025 D, ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ. Anc. 18. Εἰ. HU, 
617 A. Athan. I, 233 A. Basil. IV, 848 
A. 1001 Ὁ. 

ἐκκηρύσσω or ἐκκηρύττω, in ecclesiastical Greek, 
to cast out, to excommunicate. Malchio 257 
B. Greg. Th. 1025 D. 1037 C, τινὰ τῶν εὐ- 
xav. Socr. 760 A, 

ἐκκιναιδίζομαι, to be a κίναιδος. Dion C. 50, 
27, 6. 

ἐκκλησέκδικος, See ἐκκλησιέκδικος. 

ἐκκλησία, as, 7, ecclesia, the church, the 
Christians considered as one body. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 11, 22. 1, 12, 28, et alibi. Matt. 16, 
18. Herm. Vis. 1, 1.—In the Fathers it 
means the true Church, the Apostolic Church, 


Theoph. 


Philostr. 


ἐκκλησιάξω 


in which case it is often accompanied by ἡ 
καθολική or ἡ καθόλου, universal. Ignat. 700 
A. 713 B. Diognet. 1184 B. Just. Tryph. 
63. Cohort. 13. Heges. 1820 A. Tren. 
549 A. 508 B, τοῦ θεοῦ. 682 A. 1228 A. 
Martyr. Polyc. 1036 A. Clem. A. I, 193 B 
(Hebr. 12, 23). 273 C. 276 B. 281 C. 300 
B. 352 A. 812 C. 4870, Hippol. Haer. 
402, 23. 406,64. Tertull. 11, 759 A. Orig. 
I, 988 C. Hus. Il, 885 B. Athan. I, 224 Ὁ. 
II, 84 B. 957 B. Basil. IV, 629 B. 665 A. 
Adam. 1748 B. δὸς. 861 A.— Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς 
ἐκκλησίας, OY of τῆς ἐκκλησίας, the members 
of the true church, the orthodox Christians. 
Tren. 805 A. Orig. I, 804 B. 957 C. Laod. 
9.10. Basil. IV, 665 A. B. Socr. 240 B. 
—2. A particular church, local church. 
Luc, Act. 8,1. Paul. Rom. 16, 1, et alibi. 
Apoc. 1, 4, et alibi. Clem. R.1, 1.47, of 
Corinth. Polyc. 1, of Philippi. Jren. 897 
B, of Jerusalem. Tertull. 11, 79 A. Cyprian. 
Epist. 27, 1, p. 299 A. Basil. IV, 137 B. 
Theod. IV, 1217 C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5. 295 
C. — Applied also to heretical churches. 
Clem. A. 11, 536 A. 

3. Church, the Lord’s house, = κυριακόν, 
ἐκκλησιαστήριον. Clem. A. 11, 437 C. LEus. 
Il, 741 A. Sard. Can. 7. Zos. 269, 7. — 
Ἢ μεγάλη ἐκκλησία, the great church, the ca- 
thedral. Athan. I, 612 B. 781 D. Epiph. 
II, 204 B. Cyrill. A. X, 188 D. 137 B, of 
Ephesus. Tim. Presb. 72 Ὁ. Euagr. 2521 
B, of Alexandria. Particularly, the great 
church of Constantinople, Saint Sophia, Nil. 
345 C. Socr. 2,6. Theod. Il, 1100 B. Ὁ. 
Justinian. Novell. 8, Prooem. Fustrat. 2364 
A. Proc. Gaz. Il, 2836 C. Joann. Mosch. 
2976 D. Simoc. 330, 10. [The eastern 
part of a church constitutes the βῆμα, where 
the holy table stands. Const. Apost. 2, 57. 
Compare Aristeas 11, about the Temple. 
"705. ΓΑ: 9,13; -2-.00 5. Ὁ ΠΥ ΡΣ. 
69 Ε Πρὸς ἕω τῶν ἱερῶν βλεπόντων. Clem. 
A. II, 461 A Τὰ παλαίτατα τῶν ἱερῶν πρὸς δύ- 
σιν ἔβλεπον. --- For exceptions to this rule, 
see Lyus. II, 864 C, the church of Tyre. 
Socr. 640 A, of Antioch.]— 4. Ecclesia, 
the female counterpart of the Aeon ἄνθρω- 
mos, in the Valentinian theogony. Iren. 448 
A.— 5. The Roman comitia. Dion. H. II, 
685, 10. 

ἐκκλησιάζω, to hold a religious meeting : to go to 
church. Gangr.6. Basil. 1V,473 B. Soz. 
1, 2. 2, 6, et alibi. —2. To call together an 
assembly. 
κλησιάσθη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἐπὶ lepauiav ἐν οἴκῳ κυ- 
piov. Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. Hus. H. E. 1, 18 
Αὔριον ἐκκλησίασόν μοι τοὺς πολίτας σου πάν- 
tas. — 8. Intransitive, to be read in churches, 
said of the canonical books. Hust. Ant. 648 


436 


EKKANTOS 


D.— 4. Middle, ἐκκλησιάζομαι, (@) to be a 
member of the church. Epiph. I, 1024 C. 
— (Wb) to be read in churehes, said of the 
canonical books. Soz. 1629 B Ta ἐκκλησια- 
ζόμενα βιβλία. ---- (€) to go to church for the 
first time, said of the infant when it is car- 
ried to church by its mother on the fortieth 
day after its birth. Euchol. p. 123. 

ἐκκλησιάρχης, ov, 6, (ἐκκλησία, ἄρχω) a sort of 
sacristun. Stud. 1709 B. Ptoch. 2, 120. 
Curop. 6,10. (Roman. Porph. Novell. 246 
᾿Εκκλησιαστικὸς ἄρχων.) 

ἐκκλησιασμός, od, 6, (ἐκκλησιάζω) meeting, as- 
sembly. Polyb. 15, 26, 9. 

ἐκκλησιαστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἐκκλησιαστής) the Ro- 
man comitium. Dion. H. 11, 738, 5. IV, 
2098, 6. — 2. Church ---- ἐκκλησία, κυριακόν. 
Isid. 257 C. 

ἐκκλησιαστικός, ἢ, dv, ecclesiasticus, of 
the true church, ecclesiastical. Caius 28 B, 
φρόνημα. Clem. A. I, 309 C. 349 A, κανών. 
Hippol. Haer. 450, 69, ὅρος. Orig. I, 249 A. 
ΠῚ, 1005 B. 425 A, τιμή. Alex. A. 548 A, 
Eus. U, 257 A, ὀρθοδοξία. IL, 1133 B, ἐπι- 
στήμη. Athan. 1,13 A. 16 A. 224 Ὁ. 568 
A, πίστις. Soz. 1576 C, παρθένοι, canonicae, 
the virgins of the church. — ὃς Clerical ; op- 
posed to λαϊκός. Basil. IV, 361 A. — 3. 


Substantively, (@) ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικός, α man 
of the church, that is, a member of the true 
(or orthodox) church; opposed to αἱρετικός. 
Orig. I, 1888 A. IL 289 D. ΠΙ, 349 A. 
Eus. H. E. 2, 25. Athan, I, 225 C.— (b) 
Ecclesiasticus, the Latin title of the Σοφία 
Σειράχ. Orig. Il, 714 B, introduced by the 
translator. — (€) τὰ ἐκκλησιαστικά, 50. mpd- 
ypara, church matters. Athan. I, 284 B. 745 
D.— (a) Ecclesiasticus, an emanation from 
ἄνθρωπος and ἐκκλησία ; his spouse is μακα- 
ptorns. Tren, 449 B. 

ἐκκλησιαστικῶς, adv. ecclesiastically. Athan. I, 
408 B. Basil. IV, 617 A. Epiph. Ul, 384 
C. 

ἐκκλησιέκδικος, ov, 6, —= ἔκδικος τῆς ἐκκλησίας, 
church-syndic. Ni. 113 Β. E. 368 D, 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 42, ὃ θ΄. Novell. 133, 4, 
τῆς ἁγιωτάτης μεγάλης ἐκκλησίας. Nic. II, 
921 Α.--Ὑγυϊτθη also ἐκκλησέκδικος. Const. 
(536), 1021 C. 

ἔκκλησις, ews, ἡ (ἐκκαλέω) α calling out, chal- 
lenge. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 44. — 2. Invoca- 


Sept. Lev. 8, 3. Jer. 33, 9 ’E&ex- | 


tion. Plut. Il, 278 F. Tren. 1028 B, rod 


| θεοῦ. 

| ἐκκλητικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐκκαλέω) provocative. Diose. 
2, 180 (181), ὀρέξεως. Clem. A. I, 400 B. 
C. 4408. : 

ἔκκλητος; ov, 7, == ἔφεσις, L. appellatio, appeal 
from a lower to a higher tribunal. Clementin. 
445 B? Carth. 15. 28. 96. Socr. 20, 40. 


Justinian. Novell. 119, 4. 128, 7.—2. As- 


Pte hie tn 


OEE νυ οΣ 0 » τ ἂν 


EKKANTOS 


sembly. Sept. Sir. 42,11 Μήποτε ποιήσῃ σε 
λαλιὰν ἐν πόλει καὶ ἔκκλητον λαοῦ : if this is 
the true meaning, we must write ἐκκλήτῳ 
λαοῦ. 

ἐκκλήτως, adv. by appealing ? 
B. 


ἐκκλιτέον —= δεῖ ἐκκλίνειν. Menemach. apud 
Orib, II, 72,12. Plut. 11, 584 D. Clem. A. 
I, 464 B. 

ἐκκλιτικός, ἢ, Ov, (ἐκκλίνω) shunning, avoiding ; 
opposed to ὀρεκτικόςξ. pict, 1, 1, 12. 

ἐκκλιτικῶς, adv. by shunning, avoiding. Epict. 
2,12, 7. 8,8, 2 

ἔκκλυσμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐκκλύζω) what is. washed 
away, filth. Plut. I, 1089 B, τῆς ἡδονῆς. 

ἐκκλυστικός, ἡ, OV, —= δυνάμενος ἐκκλύζειν. Pell. 
1152 B. 

ἐκκοιλαίνω (κοιλαίνω), to hollow out. 
48, 7. 

ἐκκοιτέω, Now, (κοίτη) to keep night-watch. Jos. 
Bad, 6, 2, 6. 

ἐκκομισμός, οὔ, 6, —= ἐκκομιδῆ. Strab. 3, 2, 4. 

ἐκκομιστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐκκομίζω) one that carries out. 
Stud. 805 C, 

ἐκκοπεύς, €ws, 6, == ὁ ἐκκόπτων. Galen. IV, 
148 D, a surgical instrument for cutting out. 
Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 617, 6. 

Ἀἐκκοπή; Ns, ἦν, (ἐκκόπτω) a cutting out, off, or 
down, incision. Polyb. 2, 65, 6, et alibi. 
Plut. I, 700 Ἐς. Antyll. apud Orib. TI, 426, 
7.— Tropically. Clem. A. 1, 296 A. 
Sophrns. 3533 A.—2. Notch. Athen. 
Mech. 8. Strab. 5, 3, 8, λόφων. Frag. 22, 
p. 8. — 3. Castration. Melamp. 484. 

ἐκκοπρόομαι —= κόπρος γίνομαι. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
80 C τοῖς ἐκκοπρωμένοις. 


Polyb, 10, 


ἐκκοπρωτικός, ἡ; OV, (ἐκκοπρόω) purgative. Aét. 
1, p. 4, 41. 
ἐκκοπτέον == δεῖ ἐκκόπτειν. Clem. A. 1,441 A. 


617 A, 
ἐκκόπτω, to cut off. Synes. 1200 C -σθαί twos. 
Germ, 469 A -cOa τῶν χειρῶν. ---- 2. To ex- 


communicate. Can. Apost. 28. 29.— 8. To 
abolish, discontinue a feast. Leo Gram. 275, 
23. 


ἐκκορακίζω, iow, (ἐκ, κόραξ) to knock out the 
eyes: to blind a person. Simoc. 172, 9, τὸν 
Oppicdav. Theoph. 459, 8, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς 
αὐτοῦ. (Compare Arist, Ach. 93. Av. 582. 
1611.) 

ἐκκοσμέω (κοσμέω), 10 deck out. Aristid. I, 240, 
ey. 

ἐκκόσμησις, ews, ἧ, (ἐκκοσμέω) a decking out, 
decoration. Diosc. 5, 109. 

ἐκκούβιτος ἐκκουσεύω, see ἐξκούβιτος, ἐξκου- 
σεύω. 

ἐκκουφίζω ---- κουφίζω. 

ἐκκράζω (κράζω), to cry out. 
alibi. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 47, 29. 
63, 26, 2. 


Plut. Il, 782 E. 
Plut. I, 431 D, et 
Dion C. 


Clementin, 445 | 


437 


ἐκλειόω 
ἐκκραιπαλάω == κραιπαλάω. Herodn. 2, 10 
12. 
ἐκκραυγάζω (κραυγάζω) == ἐκκράζω. Plut. I, 
1098 C. 
ἐκκρεμασμός, οὔ, ὁ, == ἐκκρέμασις. Cass, 
147, 8. 


ἐκκρεμής, és, (ἐκκρέμαμαι) hanging down, sus- 
pended. Herodn, 1, 9, 7. 

exkpotéw (κροτέω), to knock out. 
2,2 


“> 2. 


ἔκκροτος, ov, (κρότος) harsh style. Phot. III, 417 
B. 


Jos. Ant. 6, 


exkuBevo (κυβεύω), to play off at dice. Trop- 
ically, to risk, stake, hazard. Polyb. 1, 87, 8, 
ὑπὲρ τῶν ὅλων, to hazard all upon one throw. 


2, 63, 2. 8, 94, 4, rots ὅλοις. Plut. I, 1019 
F Χιλίους ἐκκυβευθεῖσα δαρεικούς, having lost. 

ἐκκύκλησις, εως, ἧ; —= TO ἐκκυκλεῖν. Clem. A. I, 
1132 A (Eus, I, 277 A ἐγκύκλησις), a bring- 
ing out. 

ἐκκυματίζω == ἐκκυμαίνω. Sirab. 6, 3, 9, 
Ρ. 453, 1. 

ἐκκυρτόω == κυρτόω strengthened. Philostr. 
883. 


ἐκκωδωνίζω (κωδωνίζω), to proclaim. Athen. 5, 
61. 

ἐκκωφέω, to be deaf, to play the deaf. Synes. 
1332 A ἐξεκεκώφει —= ἐξεκώφει, imperfect. 

ἐκλάλησις, ews, 7, (ἐκλαλέω) a speaking out. 
Poll, 5, 147. 


ἐκλαμβάνω, to note down, to write down. Soer. 
672-C, 
ἔκλαμπρος, ov, very brilliant, splendid. Sept. 


Sap. 17,5. Athen. 4, 48, aloud. 

ἐκλαμπρύνω (Aapmpive), to render splendid or 
illustrious. Dion. H. 1, 240, 3. Jos, B. J. 7, 
8, 3. Maz. Tyr. 88, 18. App. II, 484, 
17. 

ἔκλαμψις, ews, 7, (ἐκλάμπω) a shining forth, 
splendor. Poll. 4, 155. Macar. 591 A. 
Greg. Naz. I, 600 A. 

ἐκλατομέω, now, (λατομέω) to hew out in stone. 
Sept. Num. 21, 18 sc. τὸ φρέαρ. Deut. 6, 11. 
Strab. 7, Frag. 35, p. 84, 4. 

ἐκλέγω, L. eligo, to choose, select, pick out. 
Classical. Sept. Esai. 7, 15 -ξασθαί re. — 
2. To choose, said of God and Christ. Sept. 
Deut. 4, 37 ᾿Εξελέξατο τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῶν per 
αὐτοὺς ὑμᾶς. Ps. 64, 5. Mare. 13, 20. 
Joann. 13, 18 Ἐγὼ οἶδα ods ἐξελεξάμην. 
Paul. Eph. 1, 4. Polye. 1005 A Τῶν ἀληθῶς 
ὑπὸ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐκλελεγμένων. 

ἔκλειγμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐκλείχω) ecligma = 
ἐκλεικτόν, electuary. Moschn. 128. Dviose. 
2,187 (188). Archigen. apud Orib. I, 161, 
14, 

ἐκλειοτριβέω, Now, (λειοτριβέω) to pound thor- 
oughly. Diosc. Iobol. 19, p. 75. 

ἐκλειόω — λειόω thoroughly. Alex. Trall. 336. 
522, Helm. 310,13. Theoph. Nonn. 2, 8. 


> / 
εκλεύπτεον 


ἐκλειπτέον — δεῖ ἐκλείπειν. Aristid, I, 1. 

ἐκλειπτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἐκλείπω) eclipticus, per- 
taining to eclipses, ecliptic. Gemin. 821 C. 
Strab. 1, 1, 12, p. 12, 8. Plut, Il, 145 C. 
933 E, et alibi. —‘O ἐκλειπτικός, sc. κύκλος, 
the ecliptic. Gemin. 821 B. Cleomed. 90, 3. 
Theol. Arith. 16. 

ἐκλείχω (λείχω), to lick up. 
Judith 7,4. Epist. Jer. 19, 
as an ἔκλειγμα. 

ἔκλειψις, ews, 7, eclipsis, eclipse. Classical. 
Cleomed. 82, 25, τελεία. 84, 5, εἰλικρινής, 
total eclipse. 93, 31, μερική, partial. 96, 16, 
σεληνιακαί. Plut. Il, 944 B. I, 89 A, ἐντε- 
Ans. Orig. I, 853 C, at the Crucifixion. 

ἐκλεκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐκλέγω) choosing, selecting. 
Dion. H. V, 10, 11, of the choice of words. 
487, 3, τινός. Epict. 2,6, 9. Plut. Il, 1071 
B.—2. Eclectic. Clem. A. I, 732 D.— 
‘H ἐκλεκτικὴ αἵρεσις, the eclectic school or sect. 
Galen. II, 235 A, in medicine. Diog. 1, 17. 
21, in philosophy. — Οἱ ἐκλεκτικοί, the eclec- 
tics,in medicine. Galen. II, 363 E. 

ἐκλεκτικῶς, adv. eclectically. Clem. A. 11, 525 
B. 

ἐκλεκτός, ἡ, ὄν, Choice, select. Classical. Sept. 
Judic. 20, 34 Δέκα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν ἐκλεκτῶν. 
Reg. 1, 24, 3 Τρεῖς χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν ἐκλεκτούς, 
picked men. 2, 22, 21. Prov. 12, 24. Macc, 
1, 9,5. Strab. 1, 3,18. Syncell. 21, 17 Ἔκ- 
λέκτους λίθους, paroxytone. — ὦ. Electus, 
chosen, favored, beloved of God. Sept. Tobit 
8, 15 Οἱ ἐκλεκτοί σου. Ps. 105, 4. Sap. 3, 9. 
Esai. 43, 20, γένος. Mace. 2, 1, 25. Matt. 
20, 16. 24, 31, et alibi. Marc. 18, 20. 22. 
27. Luc. 18, 7. 23, 35. Paul. Rom. 8, 33, 
et alibi. Petr. 1, 1,1. Joann. Epist. 2, 1. 
13. Clem. R.1, 1. 2. Patriarch. 1149 B. 
Clem. A. I, 1197 C. 1376 B. 1877 A. 1880 
B. II, 349 B. [The Basilidians and Valen- 
tinians regarded themselves as ἐκλεκτοὶ by 
nature. 7514. Gin. 1272 A (Jren. 1100 B). 
Clem. A. I, 941 B. II, 12 C. Orig. IV, 485. 
486. — For the Manichean ἐκλεκτοί and ἐκ- 
λεκταί, see Epiph, Il, 77 C.] 

ἐκλεκτῶς, adv. choicely. Aquil. Ps. 2, 12. 

ἐκλεπτουργέω == λεπτουργέω strengthened. 
Synes. 1104 D, 

ἐκλεπτύνω (λεπτύνω), to make very thin. 
Nyss. I, 249 D, et alibi. 

ἐκληπτέον — δεῖ ἐκλαμβάνειν. Clem. A. I, 925 
A. Orig. I, 376 A. IV, 100 C. 

ἐκλήπτωρ, opos, 6, (ἐκλαμβάνω) contractor. 
Epiph. Il, 165 B. Carth. Can. 16,— 2. 
Susceptor, collector of taxes. Justinian. 
Novell. 123, 6. 130, 3. Just. Imper. 18. 
Theoph. 591. 

ἐκληρέω (ληρέω), to fool. Polyb. 15, 26, 8. 

ἔκληψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκλαμβάνω) reception; a col- 
lecting. Diosc. 1, 81, p. 87, τῆς λιγνύος. 


Sept. Num. 22, 4. 
Diose. 2, 101, 


Greg. 


438 


? ͵΄ 
εκλογιστία 


Justinian. Novell. 123, 6, δημοσίων φόρων, of 
taxes. Leont. 1, 1757 B. Basilic. 3, 1, 13. 
— 2. Acceptation, sense, meaning. 7514. 
388 A. Leont. 1768 (d) B. 

ἐκλικμάω --- λικμάω. Sept. Judith 2, 27. Sap. 
5, 24. 

ἐκλιμία, as, 7, (ἔκλιμος) starvation. 
28, 20, Aquil. Job 41, 18. 

ἐκλιμνάζω, dow, — following. App. II, 669, 
36. 

ἐκλιμνόω —= λιμνόω completely. 
154, 7 Ta πεδία ἐξελιμνώθη. 

ἐκλιμώττω -Ξ- λιμώττω. Aquil. Deut. 28, 
65. 

ἐκλιπαρέω —= λιπαρέω strengthened, Dion. H. 
Ill, 1333, 14. Strab. 15, 5, 10, p. 160. 
Philon I, 521, 46. 

ἐκλιχμάομαι — ἐκλείχω. 


Sept. Deut. 


Dion. H. 1, 


Philon I, 124, 29. 


ἐκλογέομαι, essentially — ἀπολογέομαι. App. 
1, 800, 73. II, 511, 75. 814, 75. 
ἐκλογεύς, έως, 6, ΞΞ- ὁ ἐκλέγων. Epiph. I, 828 


C.— 2. Exactor, collector of taxes = ὁ ἐκ- 
λέγων τοὺς φόρους. Philon II, 33,17. 60, 
26. 575,15. Aristid. I, 529, 20. Dion Ὁ 
52, 28, 7. 

ἐκλογή, ἧς, 7, L. electio, choice, selection. 
Classical. Dion. H. V, 5, 6. 6, 6, τῶν ὀνο- 
μάτων, the choice of words, in rhetoric. Lue. 
Act. 9, 15 Σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς, chosen vessel. Jos. 
B. J. 2, 8, 14, ἀνθρώπων subjectively. Plut. 
II, 1072 Ὁ, ai τῶν κατὰ φύσιν. Tren, 1099 Ὁ. 
1100 C, rod καλοῦ. --- ὃ. Electio, divine 
choice. Paul, Rom, 9,11. Orig. III, 289 A, 
τοῦ θεοῦ. IV, 843 A. Chrys. IX, 597 B. 
(Compare Philon I, 102, 13.) — Particularly, 
of the Jewish people and of the Christians. 
Paul. Rom. 11, 5. 28. Thess. 1,1, 4. Petr. 
2,1,10. Diognet. 1173 A. — Metonymical- 
ly, = οἱ ἐκλεκτοί. Paul. Rom. 11, 7.— For 
the Basilidian election by nature, see Iren. 
509 A. Clem. A. I, 13 A. 1, 1876 A. 941 


B (800 A. 1104 A). Orig. IV, 843 A. 
846 A (I, 261 A. 1277 B. IL, 860 B 
seq.). 


3. Extract from a book: passage: collec- 
tion of extracts, selection. Phryn. (titul.). 
Athen, 14, 88, p. 663 C. Geopon. 2, Prooem. 

ἐκλογία, as, 7, == exroyn. Eudoc. M. 382. 


| ἐκλόγιον, ov, τὸ, (ἐκλογή) choice thing. Damase. 


Il, 248 A. 

ἐκλογισμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐκλογίζομαι) a numbering : 
calculation. Polyb. 1, 59, 2, et alibi. Dion. 
Thr. 629, 8. Dion. H. VI, 814, 14. Plut. I, 
777 A, et alibi. Seat. 655,13. Cyrill. A. 
1, 344 B. 

ἐκλογιστής, ov, 6, (ἐκλογίζομαι) L. rationalis, 
accountant, receiver, an officer. Sept. Tobit 
1, 22. Philon I, 338, 16, τῶν φόρων. 

ἐκλογιστία, as, ἡ, (ἐκλογιστής) L. rationalia? 
books of accounts. Sept. Tobit 1, 21. 


Pei ὧν»... 


ee i i i i .. “τ.  .ῳ.. 


a a 


3 / 
EKNOYLOTLKOS 


ἐκλογιστικός, 1, dv, skilled in calculation. Muson. 
250. 

ἔκλογος, ov, == ἐκλεκτός. 
29, 

ἐκλοχίζω, ίσω, (λόχος) to pick out. Sept. Cant. 
5, 10 ᾿Εκλελοχισμένος ἀπὸ μυριάδων, one in 
many myriads, a very rare man. 

ἐκλυγίζω = λυγίζομαι strengthened. Porphyr. 
Abstin. 1, 33, p. ὅθ ἐκλελυγισμένος, libid- 


Philon 11, 429, 4. 


inous. Greg. Naz. 1Π, 240 Ὁ. 
ἔκλυσις, ews, 7, dissoluteness. Greg. Naz. III, 
169 A, 


ἐκλυσσάω or ἐκλυττάω —= λυσσάω strengthened. 
Philon I, 430, 18, Jos. Ant. 18, 16, 3. B. J. 


5,1, 3. Cyrill. A. I, 172 B. 
ἐκλυτέον — δεῖ ἐκλύειν. Clem. A. I, 617 B. 
ἐκλυτρόω == ἀπολυτρόω. Cyrill, A. I, 200 
A. 
ἐκλότρωσις, EWS, 7, —= ἀπολύτρωσις, redemption. 


Sept. Num. 3, 49. Vit. Nil. Jun, 101 D. 
ἐκμάθησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκμανθάνω) a learning thor- 
oughly, mastery. Greg. Th. 1069 B. Eus. 


II, 529 C. 

ἐκμαλάσσω --- μαλάσσω. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 9, 
Ρ. 87. 

ἐκμανής, €s, (ἐκμαίνομαι) raving. Philon I, 
568, 7. 

ἐκμανθάνω, to unlearn. Philostr. 274. 

ἐκμαντεύομαι — μαντεύομαι. Genes. 70, 1. 

ἐκμανῶς (ἐκμανής), adv. ravingly. Philon II, 
552, 12. 


ἐκμαρτύρομαι, L. contestor, at law. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 4, 32 -ρασθαι. 

ἐκμασσάομαι — μασσάομαι thoroughly. 
I, 334, 51. 

ἐκματαιάζω —= ματαιάζω strengthened. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 628 D. 

ἐκμεγαλύνω---Ομεγαλύνω strengthened. Theophyl. 
B. TU, 578 B. 

ἐκμειλίσσω = μειλίσσω entirely. Jos. B. J. 1, 
18,5. 4,9, 8. Plut. Il, 380 C. App. Il, 
138, 28. Dion C. 79, 19, 3 -σθαι. 

ἐκμειόω — μειόω strengthened. Jos. Hymnog. 
985 C. 1020 C. Porph. Cer. 59, 18. 

ἐκμελαίνω — μελαίνω thoroughly. Clem. A. I, 
144 A. 

ἐκμέλεια, as, ἡ, (ἐκμελής) dissonance, discord- 
ance; opposed to ἐμμέλεια. Dion. H. V, 
56, 1.—2. Neglect, negligence, = ἀμέλεια. 
Clem. A. I, 369 A. Zos. 24,17. 116, 3, et 
alibi. 

ἐκμελής, és, (μέλος) dissonant, discordant ; op- 
posed to ἐμμελής. Plut. I, 1135 A. Aristid. 
1820, 182 Poll. 2,117. .4,57.  Sext. 581, 
30. 

ἐκμελίζω (wedifw), to dismember. 
Mace. 10. 

. ἐκμελῶς (ἐκμελής), adv. discordantly. Poll. 4, 

δ΄ Clem. A. I, 448 B.— 2. Negligently. 

Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 11. Zos. 15, 2, et alibi. 


Philon 


Pseudo-Jos. 


439 


3 / 
EKVLKNO LS 


ἐκμεταλλεύω (μεταλλεύω), to exhaust a mine. 
Strab. 14, 5, 28. 

ἐκμέτρησις, ews, 7, (ἐκμετρέω) a measuring, 
measurement. Polyb. 5, 98, 10. 

ἐκμηκύνω — μηκύνω strengthened, Dion. H. I, 
143, 3. ΠῚ, 1856,1. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 8. 

ἐκμηνύω (unvio), to inform. Plut. I, 282 C. 
Pollx&, 184. 

ἐκμηχανάομαι (μηχανάομαι), to contrive, construct 
skilfully. Jos. Ant. 8, 3,4. Hus. I, 745 
B (quoted). 

ἐκμιαίνω, to pollute. Sept. Lev. 18, 20. 25. 

ἐκμίμησις, ews, 7, (ἐκμιμέομαι) exact imitation. 
Argum. Arist, Av. I, p. 209, 29, revealing, 
disclosing. . 

ἐκμισέω —= μισέω thoroughly. Plut, I, 362 

ἐκμολύνω —= μολύνω completely. Basil. I, 236 
A. 

ἐκμορφόω —= μορφόω strengthened. Plut. II, 
83 A, et alibi. Ael. N. A, 2, 19. 

ἐκμυελίζω, iow, (μυελός) to take out the marrow. 
Sept. Num. 24, 8. 

ἐκμυέω (μυέω), to reject from the mysteries. 
Gregent. 673 B. 

ἐκμύζησις, ews, 7, (ἐκμυζάω) a sucking out. 
Cornut. 85. Diosc. Delet. 82. Tobol. 19, et 
p- 56. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 69, 25. 

ἐκμύζω — ἐκμυζάω. Caesarius 888, 
Arist. Thesm. 393. 

ἐκμυθόω, wow, (μῦθος), to reduce to a fable. 
Philostr. 767. 

ἐκμυκτηρίζω, ιῶ, (μυκτηρίζω) to deride. Sept.. 
Ps, 2,4. 34,16, et alibi. Zuc. 16,14. 28, 
25. 

ἐκμυξησμός, incorrect for ἐκμυζησμός, od, ὃ, = 
ἐκμύζησις. Galen. XIII, 408 D. 

ἐκμυσάττομαι —= μυσάττομαι thoroughly. Philon 
ΤΙ, 303, 22. 

ἐκμύσσομαι = ἀπομύσσομαι. Galen. XIII, 384 
B. 

ἐκναρκάω (vapkaw), to be torpid. Plut. I, 228 
D. 


Schol. 


ἐκνεάξω (veatw), to be renewed, renovated. 
Lucian. I, 434. Aquil. Prov. 30, 33. 

ἐκνεκρόω ---- ἀπονεκρόω. Amphil.44 B. Sophrns. 
3304 D. 

éxveupd@ == ἐκνευρίζω. Athan. II, 857 B. 

ἐκνεωτερίζω — νεωτερίζω strengthened. Phot. 
II], 680 Ὁ. 

ἐκνηπιόω, ὠσω, (νήπιον) to bring up from in- 
fancy. Philostr. 199. 560. 

Ἀἐκνήφω (νήφω), to become sober again. Lyne. 
apud Athen. 4, 5, p. 130 B. Sept. Gen. 9, 
24. Reg. 1, 25,37. Sir. 34, 2. Joel 1, 5. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 34. 

ἔκνηψις, ews, 7, (ἐκνήφω) a becoming sober 
again, — Sept. Thren. 2, 18, rest, cessation. 

ἐκνίκησις, ews, ἧ, (ἐκνικάω) L. evictio. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 8, 39. 1, 17, 8, 8 ἐ. 


3 ΄ὔ 
EXVOLN 


exvoun, ἧς, ἡ. (ἐκνέμομαι) pasture. Dion, H. 1, 
98, 13. 

ἔκνομος, ov, —= ἄνομος. Diod. 14,112. Philon 
II, 167, 30. 

éxvoos, ov, == avoos. Plut. I, 848 E. Cosm. 
505 Ὁ. 

ἐκνοσηλεύω (νοσηλεύω), to cure. Philon I, 631, 
16. II, 264, 3. Poll. 8, 168, et alibi. Orib. 


I, 214, 11 -σθαι, to recover from sickness. 


ἐκνοτίζω == νοτίζω completely. Pisid. 1453 
A. 
ἐκνυμφεύω —= γαμέω. Clementin. 5, 14, τὴν θυ- 


yarépa. 

ἑκοντηδὸν —= ἑκοντί, ἑκουσίως. Apollon, 1). Con). 
497, 29. Adv. 611, 7. 

ἑκοντήν = ἐθελοντήν. Inser, 2059, 20. Phryn. 
4, 

ἑκοντής, ὁ, (ἑκών) —= ἐθελοντήῆς. LEpict. Frag. 


88. Soz. 965 B. 

ἑκόντως, ἃν. = ἑκοντί, ἑκουσίως. Dion C. 58, 
16, 3. 

ἐκουΐνους, ουμ, the Latin equinus = ἵππειος. 


Diose. 3, 75 (82). 

ἑκουσιάζομαι, άσομαι, (ἑκούσιος) to offer freely, 
voluntarily, or of one’s own accord, Sept. Esdr. 
2, 2, 68, εἰς οἶκον κυρίου. 2, 3, 5, ἑκούσιον τῷ 
κυρίῳ. 2, 7, 1ὅ 0 ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ οἱ σύμβου- 
λοι ἑκουσιάσθησαν τῷ θεῷ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Mace. 
1, 2, 42 ?— Judie. 5, 2, quid? — 2. To be 
willing. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7,13, πορευθῆναι εἰς 
Ἱερουσαλήμ. Nehem. 11, 2. 

ἑκουσιασμός, ov, 6, (ἑκουσιάζομαι) free-will offer- 


ing. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 16. Const. Apost. 
3, 8. 
ἑκουσιαστί — ἑκουσίως. Afric. 81 A. 


ἑκουσιογνώμων, OV, —= ἑκουσίᾳ γνώμῃ, with a will- 
ing mind. Clim. 688 D. 

ἑκούσιος, a, ov, of free will. —Ta ἑκούσια, sc. 
δόματα, free-will offerings. Sept. Lev. 23, 38. 
Esdr, 2,1, 4. Judith 4, 14. 16,18. Patriarch. 
1060 B. 

ἑκουσιότης, τος, ἡ, (ἑκούσιος) free will. 
lon Carp. 93 A. Phot. ΠῚ, 908 Ὁ. 

ἐκπαθαίνομαι (παθαίνομαι), to indulge the pas- 
sions. Clem. A. I, 160 C. 517 C. 

ἐκπάθεια, as, ἡ, (ἐκπαθής) violent passion, ex- 
citement. Longin. 38, 3. 

ἐκπαθής, ἔς, (πάσχω, παθεῖν) passionate, eager. 
Polyb. 1, 1, 6, πρός τι, eager for anything. 4, 
58, 1, et alibi.’ Jos. Ant. 15, 8,4. eePlutok 
831 C, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 976 A. 

ἐκπαιδιόθεν — ἐκ παιδιόθεν. Mal. 306, 2. 

ἐκπαίζω (παίζω), to make sport of, to banter, rid- 
icule. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 49, τοὺς προφήτας. 

ἔκπαλαι — ἐκ παλαιοῦ, from of old, for a long 
Times at ei. 2.) 2. 3.00.45 SOc OS el Oats 
Plut, I, 127 A, et alibi. Arr. Anab. 1, 9, 8 
ἐκ πάλαι. Phryn. 45, condemned, 

ἐκπαλαίω (madaiw), to violate the laws of wrest- 
ling. Philostr. 772. 


Phi- 


440 


> / 
ἐκπυπίζω 


ἐκπανουργέω Schol. 
Arist. Eq. 270. 

ἐκπαραβόλως —= παραβόλως. Jos. B, J. 7, 6, 5. 

ἐκπαταγέω (παταγέω), to deafen with noise, 
Themist. 308, 20, ἡμῖν τὰ ὦτα. 


πανουργέω, ἀπατάω. 


| ἐκπατέω (πατέω), to go out of the way, to roam 


about. Diog. 1,112. 4,19. 9, 63. 
ἐκπειράζω (πειράζω), to tempt. Sept. Deut. 6, 
16, κύριον τὸν θεόν σου. 8, 16, τινά. Ps. 77, 


18, τὸν θεόν. Luc. 10, 25. Paul. Cor. 1, 
10, 9. 

ἐκπεμπτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἐκπέμπεσθαι. Plut. 
II, 595 Ο. 

ἐκπεράω, to bring or carry across. Sept. Num. 


11, 31, ὀρτυγομήτραν ἀπὸ τῆς θαλάσσης. 

ἐκπεριάγω (περιάγω), to lead out around. Polyb. 

9 4 

ἐκπεριέρχομαι (περιέρχομαι) --Ξ ἐκπερίειμι, 10 go ἡ 
out and around, Polyb. 10, 81, 8, Plut. I, 
614 B, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 340, 42. 
Dion C. 45, 20, 4 as v. 1. 

ἐκπερίιξις, ews, ἡ, (ἱκνέομαι) a running about. 
Synes. 1104 C. 

ἐκπεριλαμβάνω ΞΞ--περιλαμβάνω completely. Orig. 
I, 1129 B. 

ἐκπερινοστέω — mepwoorew strengthened. Just. 
Apol. 1, 54, τὴν πᾶσαν γῆν. Clementin. 6, 16. 
Synes. 1472 B. 

ἐκπεριοδεύω — περιοδεύω completely. Jos. Ant. 
17, 2,4, twa, to get around. Plut. 11, 705 
Diam δεν δον 1 

ἐκπεριπλέω (περιπλέω), to sail out and around. 
Polyb. 1, 23, 9, et alibi. Cleomed. 8, 23. Arr. 
4, 7, 5. 

ἐκπεριπορεύομαι (περιπορεύομαι), to go around. 
Sept. Josu. 15, 3, ri. 

ἐκπερισπασμός, od, ὁ, (περισπασμός) the name 


of an evolution in military tactics. Polyb. 
10, 21, 3. 
ἐκπερισσεύω OF ἐκπεριττεύω == περισσεύω. 


Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2. 

ἐκπεριτρέχω —= περιτρέχω strengthened. Greg. 
Th. 1076 A. Aristaen. 1, 27, p. 121. 

ἐκπετάζω —= ἐκπετάννυμ. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 5. 
Job 26, 9. 

ἐκπέταλος, ov, spread out, flat. 
Ach, 1110. 

ἐκπέτασις, ews, 7, (ἐκπετάννυμι) expansion. Plut. 
Il, 564 B. 

ἐκπέτασις, ews, ἡ. (ἐκπέταμαι) —= πτῆσις, a fly- 
ing. Achmet. 161. 

ἐκπιάζω --- ἐκπιέζω. Sept. Judic. 6, 38. Strab. 
16, 2, 43. 

ἐκπίεσμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐκπιέζω) extract, in phar- 
macy. Diose. 1, 62. 4, 157 (160). 

ἐκπικραίνω (mixpaivw), to exasperate, to make 
angry. Dion. H. Il, 787,15. Jos. Ant. 6, 
5,1. 18, 8,5. Clem. A. II, 428 C. 

ἐκπιπίζω, barbarous, == ἐκπίνω. Solom. 1341 


Schol. Arist. 


2 / 
EXT LTT TD 


ἐκπίπτω, to lapse, backslide, said of converts 
who had relapsed into heathenism. Petr. 
Alex. Can. 8.10.11. Hus. I, 545 A. Epiph. 
ΤΙ, 185 B, τοῦ paprupiov. — Also, to fall from 
virtue. Basil. lV, 360 Ὁ. 717 A. 

ἐκπλαγής, és, (ἐκπλήσσω) panic-stricken. Polyb. 
1, 21, 7, et alibi. Diod. IT, 558,93. Strab. 
4,4,5.— 2. Terrible —= φοβερός, ἐκπληκτι- 
κός. Pseud-Afric. 108 Ὁ. 

ἐκπλάγιος, a, ov, (πλάγιος) —= ἐκ πλαγίου, col- 
lateral relative. Porph. Adm. 165, 17. 

ἐκπλεθρίζω, iow, (πλεθρίζω) to run spirally (as 
it were). Galen. VI, 86 D. 

ἐκπλεονεκτέω — πλεονεκτέω strengthened. Orig. 
VII, 25 C. 

exmAnypa, atos, τὸ, (ἐκπλήσσω) object of fear, 
that which causes terror. Method. 400 B. 


ἐκπληκτικῶς (ἐκπληκτικός), adv. strikingly. 
Polyb. 10, 5, 2. Diod. 14, 25, sternly. Plut. 
I, 249 B. 


ἔκπληκτος. ov, (ἐκπλήσσω) astounding, strange. 
Classical. Jren. 1, 2, 2. 

ἐκπλήκτως (ἔκπληκτος), adv. insanely, crazily. 
Ael. N. A. 3, 22. Epiph. I, 573 C. 


ἐκπλημμυρέω == πλημμυρέω strengthened. 
Philostr. 868. 
ἐκπληξία, as, ἡ, == ἔκπληξις. Porphyr. apud 


Eus. Ill, 341 C. Eus. IV, 208 B. 

ἐκπλήρωσις, ews, 7, (ἐκπληρόω) completion ; ful- 
filment. Sept. Mace. 2, 6,14. Dion, H. II, 
1238, 2. Strab. 17, 1, 46, p. 392, 23. Phi- 
ton I, 64, 34. 94,10. Luc. Act. 21, 26. 
Diose. 1, 69. 

ἐκπληρωτής, ov, 6, one who completes or fulfils. 
Dion C, 38, 24, 6. 

ἐκπληρωτικός, ἡ; dv, completing, fulfilling. Phi- 
lon I, 685, 45. 

ἐκπλοκή, ἧς» 7, (πλέκω) disentangling. 
812, Clementin, 64 B (ἐμπλέκων ?). 

ἔκπλυσις, ews, 4, (ἐκπλύνω) α washing out. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 364 A. Cyrill. A, I, 757 
C. 

ἔκπνευσις, ews, 7, an expiring, dying. Athan. 
II, 1125 B. 

ἔκπνοος, ov, breathless, lifeless. 
44, 

ἐκπόθητος, ov, (ποθέω) dearly beloved. 
Anc. 1393 B. 

ἐκποιέω, to give away a child to be adopted by 
another; opposed to εἰσποιοῦμαι. Dion C. 
38, 12, 2. 39,17, 2. 60, 88, 2. ---- 2. Aleno, 
to transfer, to sell, Antec, 2, 8,1. Justinian. 
Novell. 7, Prooem.—8. To give power, to 
permit. Sept. Sir. 18, 4 Οὐθενὶ ἐξεποίησεν 
ἐξαγγεῖλαι τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, unless it be regard- 
ed as impersonal (Polyb. 2, 24, 17). 

ἐκποίησις, ews, 1, (ἐκποιέω) a finishing, com- 
pletion of awork. Dion C. 37, 44, 2.—2. 
The gwing away of a child to be adopted by 
another. Poll. 6,178, τέκνων. Dion C 37, 

56 


Artem. 


Strab. 14, 1, 


Theod. 


44] 


2 ΄ 
ἐκπορνεύω 


51, 2. — 3. Alienatio, venditio, sale. Antec. 
2, 8. Justinian. Novell. 7, Prooem. Roman. 
et Porph. Novell. 237. 

ἐκποικίλλω — ποικίλω strengthened. Maz. Tyr. 
36, 2. Cyrill. A. I, 187 A. 

ἐκποινίζομαι (ποινή) <= μετὰ τιμωρίας ἀπαιτῶ. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 578. 

ἐκπολέμωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκπολεμόω) a making hos- 


tile. Plut. I, 261 Ὁ. 
ἐκπολίζω —= πολίζω strengthened. Aristid. I, 
323, 19. 


ἐκπολιτεύω (πολιτεύω), to corrupt the constitu- 
tion of a state. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 4, p. 502. 

ἐκπομπεύω (πομπεύω), to send out or away. 
Nil. 116 B, to reject. Pseudo-Dion, 1089 A, 
to publish. —2. To expose, exhibit, in dis- 
grace. Chrys. VII, 35 B. 50 A. Nic. CP. 
Histor. 63, 17. 

ἐκπονέω, to work or use up, to tire out, to 
reduce, Strab. 7,5, 4.— 2. To elaborate a 
literary performance. Dion. H. V, 591, 12 
ἐκπεπονημένος, elaborate.  Sext. 608, 22. 
Greg. Th, 1068 B, τὸ τῶν νόμων μάθημα, to 
study law. 

ἐκπονηρεύω, evow, (πονηρεύω) to vitiate the blood. 
Synes. 1496 Β. 

ἐκπόνως (πόνος), adv. laboriously. 
B ἐκπονεστέρως, comparative. 

ἐκπόρευμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐκπορεύομαι) that which 
proceeds from a source. Athan. I, 208 A, 
tov πατρός. Did. A. 753 A (quoted). 

ἐκπόρευσις, ews, 7, α going out from, of the Holy 
Spirit. Caesarius 861. Greg. Naz. I, 141 
B, τοῦ πνεύματος. Amphil. 112 C. Did. A, 
761 A, 796 B. 

ἐκπορευτικός, ἡ, ὄν, = following. Did. A. 464 
C. Pseudo-Clem. A. II, 768 C. Anast. 
Sin. 264 C. 272 B. 

ἐκπορευτικῶς, adv. by procession. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 1125 A. 

ἐκπορευτός, 7, ὄν, going out, proceeding from. 
Just. Frag. 1600 A. Caesarius 860. Greg. 
Naz. I, 1096 B. II, 141 A. 477 C. Pseudo- 
Just. 1209 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 920 A τὸ 
ἐκπορευτόν, Procession. 

ἐκπορευτῶς, adv. by procession from. 
Naz. Il, 348 B. Pseudo-Just. 1209 B. 

ἐκπορεύω, to emit. Pseud-A than. IV, 784 Ὁ, τὸ 
πνεῦμα. 

ἐκπορνεύω, εύσω, (πορνεύω) to commit: fornica- 
tion: to become a harlot. Sept. Gen. 38, 24. 
Lev. 19, 29, αὐτήν. Num. 25, 1, εἰς τὰς θυγα- 
τέρας. Deut. 22, 21, τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς av- 
τῆς, in her father’s house. Jud.7. Tatian. 
828 C, of awoman. Orig. I, 569 C. — Fig- 
uratively, to go a whoring after the heathen 


Macar. 717 


Greg. 


gods. Sept. Ex. 34, 16, ὀπίσω τῶν θεῶν αὐ- 
τῶν Lev. 17,7. Sir. 46,11. Hos. 1, 2. 4, 
12. Ezech. 16, 26. 80, 33.— Clem. A. I, 


380 A, to become vitiuted. —2- To cause to 


? / 
EXT OPT EW 


go a whoring after the heathen gods. Sept. | 


Par. 2, 21, 18, τὸν Ἰούδαν. 

ἐκπορπέω (πόρπη), to unbuckle. Suid, Ἔκπορ- 
ποῦσθαι, ἐκφιβλοῦσθαι. 

ἐκπόρπησις, ews, 9, dislocation. Soran. 252, 
17. 

exmpaktns, ov, 6, (ἐκπράσσω) == φορολόγος. 
Aquil. Job 39, 7. 

ἔκπραξις, ews, n, exacting, demanding of a debt. 
Diod. 1, 79. 

ἐκπραὔνω --- mpaive. Plut. Il, 74 1). 244 
A. 

ἐκπρέπεια, as, ἣ, (ἐκπρεπής) excellence. Iambl. 
Υ. Ῥ, δθ. 

ἐκπρεπόντως (ἐκπρέπω), adv. --Ξ- ἐκπρεπῶς, show- 
uy. Dion C, 74, 1,4 as v. 1. 

ἐκπρίζω -- ἐκπρίω. Geopon. 9, 11, 7. 

ἔκπρησις, ews, 7, (πίμπρημι) a burning. Plut. I, 
439 E. 

ἐκπρησμός, ov, ὁ, —= ἀνάζεμα, πάφλασμα. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 1243. 

ἐκπριστέον == δεῖ ἐκπρίειν. Antyll. apud Orib. 
ΤΠ, 620, 2. 

exmpdbecpos, ov, (προθέσμιος) past the time, too 
late. Philon 11, 169, 33. Just. Cohort, 35. 
Lucian. I, 824. 

ἐκπροικίζω —= προικίζω. Hus. Alex. 441 C, ra 
παιδία μου. 

ἐκπροσωπέω, now, (πρόσωπον) to stand in the 
place of, to be the representative of. Porph. 
Cer. 489, 6. 

ἐκπτερύσσομαι (πτερύσσομαι), to flap the wings. 
Lucian. 111, 92. 

ἔκπτυξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκπτύσσω) spreading open ; 
parting of the legs. Aét. 3, p. 48 b, 12. 

ἔκπτυσμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐκπτύω) spittle. Sibyll. 8, 
289. 

ἐκπτύσσω (πτύσσω), to expand. Erotian. 104. 
158. 

ἐκπτύω, to spit out. Iren. 441 A ᾿Επεὶ μὴ πάντες 
τὸν ἐγκέφαλον ἐξεπτύκασιν, all are not fools, 
a proverbial expression. (Compare Lucian. 
II, 223 “ἁπάντων τοὺς ἐγκεφάλους καὶ τὰς Kap- 
δίας προεξηρημένων.) 

ἔκπτωσις, ews, ἧ, (ἐκπίπτω) a falling out. Polyb. 
4,1, 8, expulsion, banishment. Orig. I, 372 
B, of angels. Caesarius 1100, of Adam. 
Basil. TV, 128 C, the fall of man. Anast. 
Sin. 220 D, — 2. Deposition, degrading of a 
clergyman. Basil. IV, 796 A. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 8, 45. — Φ. Loss of property. 
Roman. et Porph. Novell. 274. 

ἔκπτωτος, ov, (ἐκπίπτω) fallen. Scyl. 660. 

ἐκπυκνόω (πυκνόω), to condense. Hippol. Haer. 
20, 90. 

ἐκπυόω —= ἐκπυέω. Diosc, 2, 184 (185). 

ἐκπυρόω, to consume by fire  Athenag. 929 
A, of the ἐκπύρωσις of the Stoics. Diog. 
9. 8ὲ 


ἐκπυρσεύω (πυρσεύω), to inflame. Sext. 580, 8. | 


442 ἐκσιωπάω 


— 2. To shine, to give light, as a beacon fire. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 5. 5, 4, 8. 

Ἀἐκπύρωσις, ews, 7, (ἐκπυρόω) conflagration, the 
destruction of the world by fire, according to 
the Stoics. Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 1053 B. 
1077 Ὁ. pict. 3,13, 4. Plut. 11, 415 F. 
888 A. Numen, apud Eus, Il, 1348 A. 
Just. Apol. 1, 20. 60. 2, 7, Lucian. I, 554. 
Tatian. 861 A. Theophil. 1117 B. Clem. 
A. II, 21 A. Hippol. Haer. 486, 55. 488, 
83. Diog. 7,134. Orig. I, 693 B. (Com- 
pare Phiion II, 508, 9. Petr. 2, 3, 7.) —2. 
Eruption of a voleano. Jos. Ant. 20, 7, 2, 
τοῦ Βεσβίου ὄρους. 

ἐκπυρωτικός, ἡ; 6v, capable of burning. Pseudo- 
Dion. 301 B. 

ἐκπωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἔκπωμα. Strab, 16, 2, 
25, Poll. 10, 66. 

ἐκριζόω, ὦσω, (ριζόω) to root out, to uproot. 
Sept. Judic. 5, 14. Sap. 4, 4. Sir. 3, 9. 
Sophon. 2, 4. Jer. 1,10. Mutt, 13, 29. 15, 
13. Luc. 17,6. Jud.12. Theophil. 1141 
B. Sibyl. Frag. 2, 21. 

ἐκρίζωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκριζόω) an uprooting. Orig. 
Il, 265 Ὁ. Nectar. 1828 B. 

ἐκριζωτής, ov, 6, one who uproots. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 3, p. 500. Anast. Sin. 408 B. 

expwéew, Now, (pivéw) to file away. Poll. 4, 187. 
Alciphr. 3, 3, to consume. 

ἐκρινίζω, iow, (pis) to smellout ? Pseudo-Lucian. 
Ill, 610. 

ἐκριπτέον —= δεῖ ἐκρίπτειν. 
C. 

ἐκρίπτω, to cast out. Clem. R. 1, 57 ᾿Εκριφῆναι 
ἐκ τῆς ἐλπίδος αὐτοῦ. 

ἔκροια, as, ἣ, == ἔκροος. Cyrill. A. X, 89 Β. 
Cosm, Ind. 117 B. 

ἔκρυθμος, ov, —= ἄρρυθμος. Galen. II, 258 E, 
σφυγμός, irregular. Seat. 756, 3. Philostr. 
352, 

ἐκρυπόω — ρυπόω. Achmet. 232. 

ἐκρύπτω — ρύπτω thoroughly. Philon I, 613, 
30. Poll. 1, 44. 

ἐκσαγηνεύω (σαγηνεύω), to extricate from the net. 
Plut. 11, 52 C. 

ἐκσαρκίζω (σαρκίζω), to strip off the flesh? 
Sept. Ezech. 24, 4. 

ἐκσάρκωμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐκσαρκόω) fleshy ex- 
crescence. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740, 

ἐκσάρκωσις. ews, 7, —= preceding. Diose. Eupor. 
1, 143. 

ἐκσελλίζω, ura, (o€AAa) = ἐκτραχηλίζω. Mal. 
89. 

ἐκσεμνύνω (σεμνύνω), to dignify. Athen. 14, 
81. 

ἐκσιφωνίζω, ίσω, (σιφωνίζω) to empty by a 
σίφων, to drain, exhaust. Sept. Job 5, 5. 

ἐκσιωπάω — σιωπάω strengthened by ἐκ. Poly. 
28, 4, 13 ᾿Εκσιωπηθεὶς περὶ τῶν ὁμήρων, being 
put to silence. Arr. Anab. 6, 4, 8. 


Clem. A. I, 505 


» Ae 


ΣΝ 


? / 
EKO KETTTAPLOS 


445 


> ? 
EKTEVNS 


ἐκσκεπτάριος, ἐκσκέπτωρ, see ἐξκεπτάριος, ἐξ- | ἐκταγή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐκτάσσω) L. delegatio. Justinian. 


κέπτωρ. 

ἔκσκευος, ον, — ἄσκευος. 

ἔκσκηνος, ον; (σκηνή) out of the tent. 
5, tropically. 

ἐκσκοπέω == σκοπέω. 
876 Ὁ. 

ἐκσκορπισμός, οὔ, 6, (σκορπίζω) a scattering 
abroad. Plut, I, 888 D. 

ἐκσκούβιτος, ἐκσκουβίτωρ, see ἐξκούβιτος, ἐξκου- 
βίτωρ. 

ἐκσμήχω = ἐκσμάω. Cyrill. A. I, 445 C. 

ἐκσπερματίζω (σπερματίζω), to conceive. 
Num. 5, 28, σπέρμα. 

ἐκσπηλάτωρ, ἐκσπηλεύω, incorrect for ἐξπιλάτωρ, 
ἐξπιλεύω. 

ἔκσπονδος, ον, L. foedifragus, treaty-breaking. 
Dion. H, Tl, 991, 8. 


Schol. Arist. Av. 95. 
Sext, 408, 


Oenom. apud Eus, III, 


Sept. 


ἑκστάδιος, ov, —= ἐξ σταδίων τὸ μῆκος. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 273. 

> / ς »»Ὰ > 4 

ἐκστάσιμος, ov, 6, (ἔκστασις) —= ἀποστάτης. 


Nicet. Byz. 769 A. 

ἐκστάσιον; ov, τὸ, (ἔκστασις) removal from one’s 
own place. Porph. Novell. 266. 

ἔκστασις, ews, 7, agitation, excitement, trouble, 
anxiety. Sept. Num. 13, 33? Reg. 1, 4,13? 
Ps. 30, 23. 115, 2,—2. Terror, fear, 
astonishment. Sept. Gen. 27, 88, Par. 2, 14, 
14. Marc. 5,42. 16,8. Luc. 5,26. Act. 
3,10. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 7.— 8 Ecsta- 
sis, trance. Sept. Gen. 2, 21. 15, 12. 
Philon I, 509, 6. 510,11. Lue. Act. 10, 10, 
et alibi. Just. Tryph. 115, opposed to κατά- 
στασις. Porphyr. Aneb. 33, 6.  Lambl. 
Myst. 116, 9. 

ἐκστατικῶς (ἐκστατικός), adv. frantically, fu- 


riously. Polyb. 15, 13, 6. 
ἐκστάω —= ἐξιστάω, ἐξίστημι. Damasc. III, 
829 B. 


ἐκστηθίζω — ἀποστηθίζω. Clim. 932 C. Anast. 
Sin. 92 A. Stud. 1740 C. 

ἐκστραγγίζω (στραγγίζω), to drain, to strain. 
Sept. Ezech. 23, 84 (Codex A). Diosc. 4, 
152 (155). Symm. Ps. 74, 9. 

ἐκστρατεία, as, ἡ, (ἐκστρατεύω). military expedi- 
tion. Lucian. I, 740. 

ἐκστράτευμα. atos, τὸ, L. exercitus, army in mo- 
tion. Memnon apud Phot. I, 893 Ὁ. 
Chron. 133, 1, et alibi. 

ἐκστροφή. js, ἡ, (ἐκστρέφω) a turning inside 
out. Plut. U,1072 Ὁ. Aleiphr. 3, 54. 

ἐκσφενδονάω (σφενδονάω), to hurl. Basil. II, 
357 D. Barn. 2, 10. 

ἐκσφονδυλίζω, iow, (σφόνδυλος) to break the 
vertebrae. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 11, 

ἐκσφράγισμα, atos, To, —= σφράγισμα strength- 
ened. Greg. Naz. I, 396 D. Pseud-Athan. 

Εν; 924 C. 

ἐκσχεδιάζω (σχεδιάζω), to sketch out. 
11, p. 570 (titul.). 


Himer. 


Cod. 10, 16, 13. 
quisite, fee. 

ἐκταγιατικός, ἡ, dv, relating to exrayn. Porph. 
Novell. 256, 


Porph. Novell. 257, per- 


ἐκταδόν, adv. —= ἐκτάδην. Agath. 301, 22. 
ἔκταμα, atos, τὸ, (exreivw) extent, Schol. Arist. 
Nub, 2. 


ἐκταμιεύω — ταμιεύω strengthened; in the mid- 
dle. Agathar. 189, 27. 

ἔκταξις, ews, n, (ἐκτάσσω) disposition: a draw- 
ing out in order of battle, battle array. 
Polyb. 2, 27, 7, et alibi. Diod. 11,17. Jos. 
Ant. 15, 9, 2,—2. Office. Gregent. 605 


B. 
ἐκταπεινόω — ταπεινόω. Plut. 11, 165 C. 
ἐκτάραγμα, ατος, τὸ, ---- ἐκτάραξις. Pseudo-Nil, 


549 D, opposed to γαλήνη. 

ἔκτασις, ews, 7, (ἐκτείνω) L. productio, the 
lengthening of a short vowel or syllable ; op- 
posed to συστολής Dion. Thr. 632, 82, 
Dion HN 211,9. Τ7γῳρἢ. 18. Draew 29, 
21. 156, 7. Plut. II, 1009 E. Apollon. D. 
Ady, 600, 30. Pseudo-Demetr. 90,11. Seat. 
625, 12. 

ἐκτατέον --- δεῖ ἐκτείνειν. 
C. 

ἐκτατικός, ἡ, dv, apt to lengthen the vowels. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 600, 21. 22. 

ἐκταφρεύω (ταφρεύω), L. effodio, to dig out. 
Jos, B. J. 5, 5, 2, p. 320. App. I, 288, 
97. 

ἐκτείνω, L. produco, protraho, to lengthen a 
vowel or syllable; opposed to συστέλλω. 
Dion. Thr. 631, 5. Dion. H. I, 359, 10. V, 
ΤᾺΣ δὲ Δ Strabs 9, 2.14.0} 8: Ὁ. -Tryph. 13. 
Sext, 622, 27, Terent. M. 361.—2. To 
pray fervently. Pseudo-Mare, Liturg. pp. 294. 
295. 

ἐκτειχισμός, OV, ὁ, (ἐκτειχίζω) fortification. Arr. 
Anab. 6, 20, 1. 

ἐκτεκμαίρομαι —= τεκμαίρομαι. 
(quoted). 

ἐκτέμνω, to castrate. Hus. Il, 1484 Ὁ, τινὰ εἰς 
evvovxyov. —2. To deprive. Philon I, 17, 4 
-σθαι νοῦν καὶ λόγον, to be bereft of. 458, 20 
ἐκτετμήσεται. --- 8. To excommunicate. Theod. 
IV, 429 A. 

ἐκτένεια, as, 7, (extevns) earnestness, fervor. 
Cic. Att. 10,17, 1. Luc. Act. 12, 5 as v. 1. 
Clem: Ru 1, 88. Poll: 8,119: — Clem. As T, 
976 C, intensity. — Written also ἐκτενία. 
Sept. Judith 4, 9. Mace. 2, 14, 38, 3, 6, 41. 
Luc. Act, 26, 7.—2. Abundance. Herodn. 
7, 2, 8, et alibi. 

ἐκτενή, ἧς; 1), —= ἐκτενής, substantively. Afric. 
72 A, probably introduced by Syncellus (202, 
9). Pseudo-Petr. Liturg. p. 165. Porph. 
Cer, 30, 611. 

exTevns, €s, assiduous, unceasing, fervent, earnest. 


Clem. 4. 1, 897 


Eus. U, 368 C 


ἐκτενία 444 


Sept. Mace. 3, 8, 10. 3, 5, 29. Polyb. 22, 5, 
4.  Diod. II, 600, 76. Philon II, 554, 32. 
Petr. 1, 4, 8. --- Ἐκτενὴς προσευχή, fervent 
prayer. Luc. Act. 12, 5. Martyr. Poth. 
1449 A, Cyrill. A. X,140 B. Tim. Presb. 
48 B. — 2. Substantively, ἡ ἐκτενής, sc. ἱκε- 
σία, αἴτησις, or προσευχή, in the Ritual, the 
Jervent supplication, a bidding prayer pro- 
claimed by the deacon ; not to be confound- 
ed with the διακονικά. It consists of a num- 
ber of rogations, and begins thus: Εἴπωμεν 
πάντες ἐξ ὅλης ψυχῆς καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας 
ἡμῶν εἴπωμεν. Porph. Cer. 75,9. Typic. 11. 
—The expression μεγάλη éxrevns is used 
with reference to certain rogations, the first 
of which is this: "Ere δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ τῶν εὐσε- 
βεστάτων καὶ θεοφυλάκτων βασιλέων, κ τ. λ. 

ἐκτενία, 8668 ἐκτένεια. 

ἐκτενῶς (ἐκτενής), adv. earnestly, fervently : cor- 
dially, Sept. Judith 4, 12. Jonas 3, 8. 
Mace. 3, 5, 9. -Polyb. 8,.21, 1, et: alibi. 
Diod. 1620, 106 Petra, 1,2 Clem ae. 
1, 34. — 2. Sumptuously = δαψιλῶς. Diod. 
2, 24, p. 137, 29. Phryn. 311, condemned. 

ἐκτεταμένως (ἐκτείνω), with along sound. Drac. 
15, 25. Athen. 3, 66. 

exteppdw (τεφρόω), to burn to ashes. Strab. 5, 
4,9, Ὁ. 394, 1. Dvose. 1, 81, p. 87. Plut. 
TI, 696 C. 

ἐκτέφρωσις, ews, ἡ, a burning to ashes.  Strab. 
5, 4, 8, p. 392, 6. 

ἑκτημόριος, ov, (ἕκτος, μόριον) of a sixth part. 
Plut. I, 85 B οἱ ἑκτημόριοι, those who paid 
the sixth part of the produce to the land 
owners. 

ἑκτημορίτης, ov, 6, the sixth part. Galen, II, 
812). Β. 

ἐκτιθηνέω --- τιθηνέω strengthened. Plut. II, 
1070 Ὁ. 

ἑκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἔχω, ἕξις) capable of holding, 
strong. Tren. 488 Α, ----. Habitual: hectic. 
Epict. 2, 18, 4. Galen. II, 263 C. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 30, 13, πυρετός. --- Galen. II, 
235 Α Ἡ ἐἑκτικὴ αἵρεσις —= ἐκλεκτικὴ αἵρεσις. 

ἑκτικῶς, adv. habitually. Diod. 8,4. Epicet. 3, 
24, 78. Plut. II, 802 F. 

ἐκτίλλω, to pluck off: [2 aor. pass. ἐξετίλην. 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 52. Theodtn, Dan. 7, 4. 
Sept. Sir. 40, 16 ἐκτιλήσεται. 

ἐκτιλτέον == δεῖ ἐκτίλλειν. Clem, A. I, 581 
C. 

ἐκτιμάω, now, to value at. Porph. Adm. 232, 21 
᾿Εκτιμηθὲν καὶ αὐτὸ λίτρας δέκα, that also being 
valued at ten pounds. 

ἐκτίμησις, ews, 7, (ἐκτιμάω) estimation, estimate, 
valuation. Strab. 14,1, 33. Porphyr. Abst. 
2, 24, 

ἐκτιναγμός, od, 6, (ἐκτινάσσω) a shaking off. 
Sept. Nahum 2, 10. Philon I, 415, 18. 19. 
Cass. 157,11. Niu. 93 A. 


? / 
ἐκτρωγῳδέω 


ἐκτινάσσω, to knock off. Nil. 565 D -χθῆναί 
twos. Apocr. Parados. Pilat. 10, τὴν κεφα- 
λὴν τοῦ Πιλάτου, struck off Pilate’s head. — 
Sept. Nehem. 4, 16. Ps. 126, 4 of éxrerwa- 
γμένοι, servants ? 

ἐκτιστῆς, Ov, 6, —= 6 ἐκτίνων, payer. Basil. Il, 
357 B. 

ἐκτιτρώσκω, to miscarry.— Tropically. Martyr. 
Poth. 1417 B, renounced their faith, said of 
the lapsed. 

ἐκτμητέον —= δεῖ ἐκτέμνειν. 
23. 

ἐκτοιχωρυχέω (τοιχωρυχέω), to plunder a house. 
Polyb. 4, 18, 8, et alibi. 

ἐκτοκίζω, iow, (τόκος) to take interest on money. 
Sept. Deut. 23, 19 Οὐκ ἐκτοκιεῖς τῷ ἀδελφῷ 
σου τόκον ἀργυρίου, thou shalt not lend upon 
usury to thy brother. Symm. Ps. 28, 8. Esai. 
66, 9. 

ἐκτολμάω (τολμάω), to encourage. 
17, 12, 2. 

ἐκτομάς, ados, ἡ, (ἐκτέμνω) cut in. Aen. Tact. 
24. 28, pp. 74. 85, πυλίς, door cut in a gate. 

Classical. Cornut. 


Maz. Tyr. 51, 


Jos. Ant. 


ἐκτομή, ἧς, , castration. 
"19. Athenag. 960 Ὁ. 
ἐκτόμιος, ov, (ἐκτομή) castrated. 
581 B. 
ἔκτομος, ov, castrated. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1571 A, 
nxn, of the priests of Cybele (γάλλοι). 
ἔκτονος, ov, (τόνος) out of tune. Clem. A. 1068 


Clem. A. I, 


ἐκτοπιστέον —= δεῖ exromifew. Clem. A. I, 581 
C. 

ἐκτορνεύω == τορνεύω strengthened. 
Ex. 25, 33. Caesarius 1060, 

ἕκτος, ov, ὁ, 80. μήν, the Latin sextilis, = 
αὔγουστος, the month of August. Plut. I, 268 
A. 

ἐκτός, adv. without, outside. — Οἱ ἐκτός, the out- 
siders, with reference to the Jews or the 
Christians, = οἱ ἐθνικοί, gentiles. Sept. Sir. 
Prolog. Just. Frag. 1577 B, τῆς πίστεως. 
Const. Apost. 1, 10. — 2. Except, unless, 
followed by εἰ μή or ἐὰν pn. Paul. Cor. 1, 
14, 5. 1,15, 2. Tim.1,5,19. Plut. I, 850 
B. C. Herod. apud Orib. II, 42, 3. Lucian. 
Il, 51. Seat, 243, 12, 298, 15. 746, 18. 
Clementin. 18, 6 Ἐκτὸς εἰμὴ ἑαυτὸν λέγει εἶναι 
τὸν υἱόν. Clem. 4. 1, 1060 A. Inser, 4228 
"Exros ἐὰν μὴ ἐγὼ αὐτὸς ἐπιτρέψω. Athan. I, 
300 C. Can. Apost. 69 ᾿Εκτὸς εἰμὴ ἐμποδί- 
Covro, — 8. Besides, in addition to. Inser. 
4207. Carth. 1255 D, τινός. 


Aquil. 


1 ἔκτοτε = ἐκ τότε = ἐξ ἐκείνου, from that time. 


Socr. Rhet. apud Athen. 4, 29, p. 148 0. 
Just. Tryph. 20. Lucian, III, 571, con- 
demned. Jren. 1, 7, 5. Phryn. 45, con- 
demned. Mal, 172, 17. Theoph, 175, 
20. 

ἐκτραγῳδέω — mpay@dew strengthened. Polyb, 


NE EE ΔΝ με υδμνανδοι νυνένωε,. ἑν 1... λ΄.  ΌῸὃὖϑ . 


ἐκτρανόω 
6, 15, 7. 6, 56, 8, exaggerate. Lucian. I, 
607. 702. 
ἐκτρανόω —= τρανόω strengthened. Socr, 360 
A, 697 A. 


ἐκτραορδινάριος, see ἐξτραορδινάριος. 

ἐκτράπεζος, ov, (τράπεζα) banished from the table, 
as a particular kind of food. Lucian. 11, 
708. 

ἐκτραχηλιάζω —= ἐκτραχηλίζω. Lust. Ant. 620 
C. 


ἐκτραχύνω (τραχύνω); to exasperate. Philon ΤΙ, 

87, 84. Plut. 1, 227 E. [Lucian. I, 618 ἐκ- 
_ TeTpaxvopat. | 

ἐκτράχωμα,; atos, τὸ; (τράχωμαλ) sores on the head. 
Roman. et Porph, Novell. 280. 

ἐκτρεπτέον —= δεῖ ἐκτρέπειν. Clem. A. 1, 604 
B. 

ἐκτριβή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐκτρίβω) —= ἔκτριψις. Sept. 
Deut. 4, 26 ’Exrpi8n ἐκτριβήσεσθε, ye shall be 
utterly destroyed. 

ἔκτριψις, ews, ἡ, a rubbing out. 
destruction, Sept. Num. 15, 31. 

ἐκτροπή, ns, ἡ, mental aberration. Hermes Tr. 
latrom. 387, 5? — Ptol. Tetrab. 108, in- 
cipient parturition ? 

ἐκτροπίας, ou, 6, (ἐκτρέπω) turned, pricked. Poll. 


Tropically, 


1, 248. Moer. 339 Τροπίαν kat ἐκτροπίαν, 
“Ἑλληνικῶς. Theod. IV, 37 D, οἶνος. 


ἐκτρόπιον, ov, τὸ, fleshy tumor on the inside of 
the eyelid. Cels. Med. 7, 7,10. Galen. II, 
271 C. Paul. Aeg. 114. 

ἔκτροπος, ov, out of the way. 
12. 

ἐκτρόπως, adv. by turning off. Erotian. 170. — 
Greg. Nyss. Il, 444 B, inharmonious. 

ἐκτροχάζω —= ἐκτρέχω. Apollod. 2, 7, 3, 3. 
Diosc. Tobol. 2, to go over a subject. 


Cita Ατί. 12, 


ἐκτρυγάω, now, (τρυγάω) to gather the vintage. | 


Sept. Lev. 25, 5, τὴν σταφυλήν. 

ἐκτρυπάω (tpumdw), to bore through. 
Conf. 1, 832 A. Geopon., 10, 23, 5. 

ἐκτρύω (τρύω), to wear out. App. II, 266, 
52. 

ἔκτρωμα, atos, τὸ, ectroma, an abortion, ap- 
plied by the Valentinians to the ἐνθύμησις 
of σοφία. Tren. 480 A. Hippol. Haer. 276, 
25. Tertull. 11, 20 A. (Compare Theod. 
IV, 356 B.) 

ἐκτρωμός, od, 6, —= extpwopds. 
116. 

ἐκτρωτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐκτιτρώσκω) L. abortivus, that 
produces abortion. Plut, I, 974 Ὁ. 

ἐκτυλόω —= τυλόω completely. Antyll. apud 
Orib. III, 617, 2. 634, 8. 

ἐκτυμπάνωσις, ews, ἧ, (τύμπανον) a swelling ou’ 
like a drum. Strab. 15, 4, 13, p. 324, 16. 

ἐκτυπέω (κτυπέω), more correctly ἐκκτυπέω, to 
strike in order to make sound. Philostr. 266. 
Mal. 272, 16. 

ἔκτυπος, ov, (τύπος) ectypus, engraved in 


Maz. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


445 


> 
ἐκφάντωρ 


relief. Diod. 18, 26. Aristeas 8. 9. 10. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 1851 A. Diog. 7, 46. 
ἐκτύπως, adv. in relief: clearly, distinctly. Sezt. 
228,12. Damasc. IU, 844 B. 

ἐκπύπωσις, ews, 7H, (ἐκτυπόω) formation, form. 
Sept. Reg. 8, 6, 82, Aristeas 9. Hippo. 
Haer. 508, 76.— Philon I, 163, 13. 14, alle- 
gory. 

extuprdw, to blind, of vines whose buds are 
destroyed by hail. Philostr. 685. 

extupos, ov, (rupos) puffed up. O5enom. apud 
Εἰ. Il, 365 B. 

ἐκτυφόω (τυφόω), to turn into smoke. Diosc. 1, 
81, p. 86.— Tropically, to puff up. Polyb. 
16, 21,12. Philon I, 1, 5. Il, 215, 38. 569, 


43. 
extupw — preceding. Diosc. 1, 82. 
ἐκυνᾶλις, the Latin equinadlis = ἵππουρις. 


Diose. 4, 46, 

ἐκύτιον, τὸ, the Latin equisétum = ἵππουρις 
ἑτέρα. Diose, 4, 47. 

expaive, to show forth. [Iambl. V. P. 482 ἐκ' 
pavac —= ἐκφῆναι.] 

ἐκφαλαγγίζω, ίσω, (pada€) to leave the phalanz, 
Pseudo-Demetr. 41, 18. 

expavdnv — ἐκφανῶς, ἀναφανδόν. Philostr. 300. 
Cyril. A. 1, 308 C. 

expavats, ews, ἡ, (ἐκφαίνω) a showing forth, lay- 
ing open, manifestation. Aristob. apud Eus. 
III, 640 B. Hippol. 840 A. Porphyr. apud 
Eus. Ill, 256 B. Hus, TI, 48 A. Hieroel. 
C. A. 155,10. Pseudo-Dion. 144 C = ék- 


φαντορία. 
| 
| 
| 
] 


ἐκφαντάζομαι == φαντάζομαι strengthened. 
Alciphr. 1, 13. 
ἐκφαντεία, as, ἧ, (ἔκφαντος) == ἐκφαντορία. 


Pseudo-Dion. 180 Ὁ (Maz. Conf. Schol. 
36 B must have read ἐκῴφαντορία, which he 
renders ἐξάγγελσις.) 

ἐκφαντικός, ἡ, dv, declaratory. Iambl. Adhort. 
324. Pseudo-Dion. 145 B. 

expavtixas, adv. by declaring, showing forth. 
Aristob. apud Eus. III, 640 B. Plut. I, 104 
C 


> 


ἐκφαντορία, as, ἡ, (ἐκφάντωρ) revelation, mani- 
festation. Pseudo-Dion. 187 C. 201 A. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 976 A. Maz. Conf. Schol. 
36 Β. 60 D. 213 D, = ἔκφανσις, διασά- 
nots. 

ἐκφαντορικός, ἢ, Ov, ---- eEayyeAtikds, ἑρμηνευτικός, 
παραστατικός, revealing, manifesting. Procl. 
Parm. 530 (96). Pseudo-Dion.137 A. 180 A, 
κρυφιότης. Pseud-Athan. IV, 940 B. Maz. 
Conf. Schol, 53 D. 65 B. 

ἐκφαντορικῶς, adv. by laying open, ete. Pseudo 
Dion. 205 C. Porph. Cer. 740, 18. 

ἐκφάντωρ, opos, 6, (ἐκφαίνω) = ὁ τῶν μυστη- 

ρίων τὰ ἄρρητα συμβολικῶς ἐκφαίνων, revealer, 

essentially = ἱεροφάντης. Max. Conf. Schol. 

193 B. 


ἐκφανῶς 440 


ἐκφανῶς (ἐκφανής), adv. openly, plainly, mani- 
festly. Polyb. 5, 1, 3, et alibi. Plut. II, 436 
E, et alibi. Poll. 5, 120, frankly. 

ἐκφαραγγόω, ὦσω, (φάραγξ) to turn into a ra- 
vine. Greg. Nyss. I, 89 B. 

ἐκφάσκω — ἔκφημι. Epiph. I, 264 C. 

ἐκφατνίζω (parvitw), to throw out of the manger: 
to throw away. Posidon. apud Athen. 12, 56, 
p- 540 Ὁ. 

ἐκφάτνισμα, aros, τὸ, plural ἐκφατνίσματα, scraps. 
Athen. 6,99. Philostr, 24. 

ἐκφαυλίζω ----Ξ φαυλίζω. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 1, et 
alibi. Arr. Anab. 1, 18, 6. Lucian. III, 19. 
Clem. A. I, 736 C. 

ἐκφαύλισις, ews, ἡ, —= ἐκφαυλισμός. Cerul. 725 
D. 

ἐκφαυλισμός, ov, 6, a slighting. Jos. Ant. 3, 
Syivs 

ἔκφαυλος, ov, —= λίαν φαῦλος. Jos. Ant. 3, 12,1. 

expavdws, adv. <= λίαν φαύλως. Philostr. 
503. 

ἐκφενακίζω — φενακίζω strengthened. Did. A. 
992 B. 

ἐκφερομυθέω, now, (ἐκφέρω, μῦθος) to divulge. 
Cornut. 183. Aen. Tact. 22, p. 63. Basil. 
I, 472 C. Mil. 276 A. 

ἐκφέρω, to pronounce a letter or a word. Dion. 
H. V, 85,11. Strab. 9, 5, 17, p. 818, 14. — 
2. To form, in grammar. Apollon. 1). Adv. 
587, 19 -σθαι ἐπιρρηματικῶς, to have an ad- 
verbial ending. 606,16 -σθαι διὰ τοῦ E, to 
end in E. 

ἐκφεύγω, to escape. [Sibyll. 6, 6 ἐκφεύξας bar- 
barous = ἐκφυγών.] 


ἔκφευξις, ews, ἡ, (expevyw) escape. Eus. V, 


477 C. 

ἐκφιβλόω, dow, (φιβλόω) —= ἐκπορπέω. Suid. 
᾿Εκπορποῦσθαι, ἐκφιβλοῦσθαι. 

ἐκφλαυρίζω —= ἐκφαυλίζω, φαυλίζω. ΡΊίωϊ, I, 
581 F, 

ἐκφλεγμαίνω — φλεγμαίνω strengthened. Basil. 
I, 336 A. 

ἐκφλόγωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκφλογόω) —= ἐκπύρωσις. 
Diod. 17,115, Epiph. I, 1120 Ὁ. Genes. 
28, 6. 

ἐκφλυαρίζω, apparently corrupt for ἐκφλαυρίζω. 
Plut. II, 680 C. 

ἐκφόβητρον, τὸ, —= φόβητρον. Eudoc. M. 292. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 474. 

ἐκφοίτησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκφοιτάω) a going forth, be- 
coming public. Clem. A, I, 100 C. 

ἐκφορά, as, ἡ, pronunciation of a letter or word. 
Dion. H. V, 75,9. | Strab. 16, 4, 18, p. 331, 
20, Diosc. Iobol. p. 51. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
298 B.—2. Form, in grammar. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 263 B. 273 C. Synt. 69, 20, mpo- 
στακτική. --- 3. Expression, in grammar; as 
ra παιδία παίζει. Hipparch.1092C. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 150, 17, of the subjective and ob- 
jective genitive. 


ἐκφωνέω 


ἐκφόρησις, ews, , (ἐκφορέω) a bringing or car- 
rying out. Clem. A. I, 905 A. 

ἐκφορικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐκφορά) relating to expression. 
Plut. I, 1113 C. 

ἐκφορικῶς, adv. in expression. Plut. I, 1112 
C. 

ἐκφόριον, ov, τὸ, (ἔκφορος) in the plural ra ἐκ- 
φόρια, produce of the land. Sept. Hagg. 1, 
10. 


expopos, ov, ὃ, SC. κάλως, —= Opios. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 440. 

ἐκφορτόω (φορτόω), to unlade, Eumath. 8, 6, 
p. 570, 80. 

exppata, to describe. Hermog. Prog. 48, 

ἐκφρακτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐκφράσσω) removing obstruc- 
tions, cathartic. Galen. V1, 369 B. Leo Med. 
187. 

ἔκφραξις, ews, 7, —= τὸ φράσσειν.  Solom, 1341 


ἔκφρασις, ews, ἡ, (exppatw) description. Dion. 
H. V, 392, 8. Hermog. Prog. 47. Lucian. 
II, 28. Clem. A. I, 700 A. B. 

ἐκφράσσω (φράσσω), to remove obstructions. 
Diod. 18, 35. Anon. Med. 251, in medi- 
cine. 

ἐκφραστικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐκφράζω) having the power 
of expression. Diog. 5, 65. 

ἐκφρενής, és, ΞΞ- ἔκφρων. Timoth. 1305 B. 

ἔκφρικτος, ov, —= φρικτός strengthened. Herm. 
Wiis. 1:02. ὃ: 

ἐκφρονέω, now, ΞΞ-Ξ- ἔκφρων εἰμί. Dion C. Frag. 
9, 2. 

ἐκφρόνως (ἔκφρων), adv. insanely. Poll. 5, 121. 
Eus. I, 468 B. 

ἐκφρύγω —= φρύγω strengthened. 
1076 A. Ael. N. A. 14, 18. 

ἔκφρων, ov, beside himself. App. II, 286, 90, 
ἑαυτοῦ. 

ἐκφυγή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐκφεύγω) escape. 
8, 4, 19. 

ἐκφυή, fs, ἡ, (ἐκφύω) production, growth. Eus. 
VI, 636 C. 

ἔκφυλος, ov, (φῦλον) unnatural, strange, odd, 
queer. Strab. 4, 4, 5, p. 810, 3. Plut. I, 261 
A, et alibi. Zucian, III, 582. 

ἔκφυξις, ews, ἡ, —= ἐκφυγή. Symm. Ps. 54, 9. 

ἐκφύρω — pipe strengthened. Sept. Jer. 3, 2. 

ἐκφυσιόω <= φυσιόω strengthened. Aster. 
Urb. 149 A. 

ἔκφυσις, ews, ἡ, sucker, a shoot from the roots 
of a tree. Polyb. 18,1, 6. 12. 

ἐκφωνέω, now, (φωνέω) to cry out, exclaim, 
utter, declare. Plut. I, 739 C. IL, 1124 Ὁ. 
Tren. 1, 14, 1.— 2. To pronounce, utter. 
Dion, H. V, 78, 13, et alibi. Hrotian, 154, 
Plut. Il, 1010 A. — 3. In the Ritual, to say 
aloud, of certain expressions said aloud by 
the priest. Pseudo-Jacob. Liturg. p. 75. 


Theophil. 


Sept. Mace. 


Pseudo-Greg. Naz. Il, 713. Joann. Mosch. - 


3081. 


CO δίδω, LC El EE Le ,ὦ 


ἐκφώνημα 


ἐκφώνημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐκφωνέω) 
Eus. 11, 468 A. 

exparnars, ews, 7, (ἐκφωνέω) exclamation: utter- 
ance, pronunciation. Philon I, 618, 17. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 9, 4. 18, 9, of a letter. 
Tren. 1,14,1.  Sezt. 621, 30. — 2. In the 
Ritual, it is applied to certain sentences 
which ἐκφωνοῦνται (or λέγονται ἐκφώνως) by 
the priest in the course of divine service. 
Stud. 1689 C, τῆς μεταλήψεως. Porph. Cer. 
28, 8. 30, 9. 

ἐκφωνητήριος, ov, pertaining to exclamation. 
Eus. II, 1233 A, ra ἐκφωνητήρια, the vocal 
organs. 

expaves (φωνή), adv. with a loud voice, aloud ; 
opposed to μυστικῶς. Euchol. 

ἐκφωτίζω — φωτίζω strenghtened. Clem. A. 
Il, 52 B. 417 B. 

ἐκχαλινόω (χαλινόω), to unbridle. 
C 


exclamation. | 


Plut. I, 296 


ἐκχαλκεύω — yxadkevo strengthened. Jos. Ant. 
8, 7, 6, p. 155. 

ἐκχαραδρόω — χαραδρόω strengthened. Polyb. 
4,41,9. Strab. 11, 3, 4. 

ἐκχαράσσω (χαράσσω), to scratch out a letter in 
an inscription. Dion. Chrys. I, 612. 

ἐκχάσκω (xdoKw), to gaze at. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 
19: 

ἐκχέζω ---- χέζω strengthened. Pseudo-Demetr. 
57, 6, πεδία. 


exxéw, to pour out. Hermias 1176 D, τί τινος. 


[Theod. IV, 1261 1), ἐκχύσαι —= ἐκχέαι. 

Genes. 6, 10, ἐκχεθῆναι —= ἐκχυθῆναι.] 
ἐκχλευάζω —= χλευάζω strengthened. Symm. 

Prov. 14,9. Poll. 6,199. [Doroth. 1724 B 


ἐκχλευασμένος for ἐκκεχλευασμένος.] 

ἐκχοΐζω, ισα, ---- ἐκχώννυμι. Pallad. Laus. 1195 
C. Mal. 225,4. Theoph. Cont. 848. 

ἐκχόϊσις, ews, 7, —= following. Mal. 436, 21, 
et alibi. 

ἐκχοϊσμός, od, 6, = τὸ ἐκχοΐζειν. 
17. 

ἐκχολάω —= χολάω strengthened. ᾿ Sept. Mace. 
3, 3, 1 as v. 1. 

ἐκχολίζω, tow, (χολή) to take out the gall-blad- 
der. Geopon. 14, 19, 3. 

ἐκχολόομαι (xoAdopar), to become bilious. Galen. 
VI, 359 B. F. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 25, 24. 
Orib. I, 287, 6. 

ἐκχονδρίζω, iow, (χόνδρος) to change into carti- 
lage. Galen. I, 397 C. 

*éxxuddopat, ὦσομαι, to be made into χυλός. 
Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 287, 6. Galen. XIII, 


Cedr. I, 641, 


186 A. 
ἔκχυμα; ατος, TO, —= ἔκχυσις. Sibyl. 8, 320. 
ἐκχύνω Or ἐκχύννω (χύνω) — ἐκχέω. Matt. 23, 
35. Luc. 11,50. Act. 22,20. Patriarch. 


1148 A. Lucian. ΠΙ, 186, condemned. 
Anast. Sin. 784 B. 
ἐκχύτης, ov, 6, (ἐκχέω) profuse person, prodi- 


447 


ἐλαιοτριβεῖον 

gal; opposed to περιεκτικός. Lucian. I, 
564. 

ἐκχώρησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐκχωρέω) a departing. Plut. 
II, 903 E. 

ἔκψηγμα, atos, τὸ, (ψήχω) that which is rubbed 
off, particle. Clem. A. I, 540 B. 

ἐκψοφέω (ψοφέω), to terrify. Hippol. Haer. 
190, 1. 

ἐλαδᾶς, a, 6, (ἐλάδιον) oil-seller. 
243, as a surname. 

ἐλαία, as, 9, olive. Artem. 182 TpiBew ἐλαίας. 
— 2. Naevus, mole, on the body. Mal. 138, 
21. Malamp. 501. 

ἐλαιαλογέω, See ἐλαιολογέω. 

ἐλαϊκός, ἡ, dv, of olive wood. Aristeas 14. 


Porph. Adm. 


ἐλαϊκῶς, adv. like an olive-tree. pict. 2, 20, 
18. 

ἐλαιοβραχής, ἔς, = following. Antyll. apud 
Orib. ΤΙ, 71, 1. 


ἐλαιοβρεχής, és, (ἔλαιον, βρέχω) wet with oil, 
soaked in oil. Galen. II, 713 C. Cyrill. A. 
I, 713 A. 

ἐλαιόγαρον, ov, τὸ, oil and γάρον. 
100, 

ἐλαιόδευτος, ον, (δεύω) —= ἐλαιοβρεχής, ἐλαίῳ 
δεδευμένος. Cyrill. A. I, 221 Β. 780 A. 

ἐλαιόθρεπτος, ov, (τρέφω) oil-fed. Method. 116 
C. 


Aét. 8, 


ἐλαιόκλαδος, ov, 4, κλάδος ἐλαίας, θαλλός. 
Mal. 272, 21. 

ἐλαιολογέω, Naw, (é€Aatoddyos) to gather olives. 
Sept. Deut. 24, 22, v. 1. ἐλαιαλογέω:ς Philon 
II, 390, 26. 

ἐλαιόμελι, tros, τὸ, elaeomeli, the sap of a 
species of olive. Diosc. 1, 37. 


ἐλαιόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) like oil. Apoc. Paul. 
δ4. 


ἔλαιον, ov, τὸ, olive oil. — Τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαιον, the 
holy oil, with which priests and kings were 
anointed. Sept. Ex. 29, 7. Lev. 21, 10. 12. 
Reg. 1, 10, 1, Jos. Ant. 6, 5, 4. — Ou 
for anointing the sick. Mare. 6,13. Luc. 
10, 34. Jacob. 5, 14. — The holy oil, with 
which those about to be baptized were 
anointed. Const. Apost. 3, 15. 16, et alibi, 
Basil. TV, 188 C. Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 581 Ὁ, 
τὸ μυστικόν. --- Oil mixed with the baptismal 
water (a heretical practice). Jren. 664 Β, 
— Oil poured upon the corpse at burial (a 
heretical practice). ren. 665 B.  Theod. 
IV, 361 A. Pseudo-Dion. 565 A. — The 
holy oil employed at the εὐχέλαιον. Damasce. 
Il, 264 Β. Typic. 75.— 2. Mineral oil. 
Saba 11,511, δὲ, Plut. 1, 697 Cy Arr. 
Anab. 4, 15, 7. 

ἐλαιοστάφυλος, ov, 6, (σταφυλή) oil-grape, an 
imaginary fruit, raised in an imaginary man- 
ner. Geopon. 9, 14. 

ἐλαιοτριβεῖον, ov, τὸ, (τρίβω) olive-press, olive- 
mill. Epiph. Ill, 273 A. 


? / 
EXALOTPLTTTNS 


ἐλαιοτρίπτης, ov, 6, one who works at the oil- 
press. Epiph. I, 273 B. 

ἐλαιοτρόπιον, ov, TO, (τρέπω) —= ἐλαιοτριβεῖον. 
Geopon. 6, 1, 6. 

ἐλαιοφορέω, Naw, (ἐλαιοφόρος) to bear olives. 
Modest. 3286 A. 

ἐλαιόφυλλον, ov, τὸ, (φύλλον) olive-leaf, the 
name of a plant, ΞξξΞ φύλλον. Diosc. 3, 180 
(140). 

ἐλαιοφυτία or ἐλαιοφυτεία, as, ἡ, (ἐλαιόφυτος) 
the planting of olive-trees. Steph. B. p. 661, 
17 Bedrevs . . 

ἐλαιοχρηστία, as, ἡ, (χρηστός) the use of oil. 
Diog. 5, 71, Dubious. 

ἐλαιοχυτέω, now, (yéw) to anoint with oil. Paul. 
Aeg. 302 -σθαι. 

ἐλαιών, ὥνος, 6, (ἐλαία) L. olivetum, olive 


grove. Sept. Ex. 23, 11. Deut. 6, 11. 
Josu. 24,18.  Strab. 16, 4,14. Philon I, 
elie ale 


᾿Ἐλαιών, vos, 6, Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem. 
Luc. Act. 1,12. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 2. — Called 
also Té”Opos τῶν ᾿Ελαιῶν, the Mount of Olives. 
Sept. Zech. 14,4. Luc. 19, 29. 21, 37, sc. 
ὄρος. 22,39. Jos. Ant, 20, 8,6. B.J. 5, 
2,3. Just. Tryph. 99. Basil. IV, 357 B. 

ἐλαιωνία, as, 7, (ὠνέομαι) the buying of oil. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1. Basilic. 38,1, 6. 
[Formed like σιτωνία.] 


ἐλασείω ---- ἐπιθυμῶ ἐλαύνειν. Lucian. I, 501. 
ἐλασία, as, 7, a rank of oars. Leo. Tact. 19, 7. 
ie 


ἔλασμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐλαύνω) L. lamina, me- 
tallic plate. Sept. Habac. 2,19. Aristeas 9. 
Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240,12. Diose. 5, 96. 

ἐλασμάτιον, ov, τὸ, small ἔλασμα, L. lamella, 
lamellula, laminula. Diosec. Eupor. 2, 164. 
Galen, 11, 105 A. 


ἐλασμός, ov, 6, ΞΞ- ἔλασμαι Aristeas 8. Dion 
C. 46, 36, 4. 57, 18, 9, sheet-lead. 

ἐλασσονέω OY ἐλαττονέω, Now, —= ἐλαττονόω. 
Sept. Ex. 16, 18, to have less. 30,15. Reg. 
8,11, 22. Prov. 14, 34. 

᾽λάτη, ns, ἡ, the involucrum of the date. Diose. 


1, 54. 1,150. Orig. Ill, 205 C. 

ἐλατήρ, npos, 6, stick for driving the hoop in the 
game of kpixndacia. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
522, 4. 

ἐλατικός, ἡ; dv, (ἐχαύνω) of rowing. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 180, ἐπίφθεγμα, the sound addr. 

ἐλάτινος, ἡ, ov, of the fir. Diosc. 5, 45, οἶνος, 
flavored with. —2. Substantively, ἡ ἐλατίνη, 
elatine, anherb. Diosce. 4, 40. 

ἐλαττονόω, ὦσω, (ἐλάττων) ἐλασσόω, ἐλατ- 
tow. Sept. Gen. 8, 8. 18, 28. Ex. 30, 15 
as v.l. Lev. 25,16. Prov. 14, 34. Sir. 19, 
6. Macc. 2, 13, 19. 


ἐλαττότερος, a, ov, lesser, a double comparative. 


Joann. Mon. 308 A. 


ἐλάττωμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐλαττόω) diminution, loss ; 


448 


ἐλεγεῖος 


defeat. 
fect, fault. 
λέξιν. 

ἐλάττωσις, ews, ἧ, == ἐλάττωμα, loss, defect. 
Polyb. 2, 36, 6.— 2. Capitis deminutio. 
Basilic. 16, 8, 39. [ 

ἐλάφιν for ἐλάφιον, ov, τὸ, = ἔλαφος, deer, hind, 
stag. Mal. 345, 19. 

ἐλαφόβοσκον, ov, τὸ, (ἔλαφος, βόσκω) elapho- 
boscum, an herb. Diosc. 8, 18 (80). 

ἐλαφοειδής, és, (EIAQ) deer-like. Polyb. 34, 
10, 8. 

ἐλαφόκρανος, ov, (κάρα) deer-headed. Strab. 15, 
1, 56. 

ἔλαφος, ov, 7, deer. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 76 ᾽Ἐλά- 
ov κέρας, hartshorn. 

ἐλαφοσκόροδον or ἐλαφόσκορδον, ov, τὸ, (σκόρο- 
δον) == ἀπόκυνον, an herb. Diose. 2, 181 
(182). 4, 81. 

ἐλαφρία, as, ἡ, (ἐλαφρός) lightness. Aret. 129, 
alleviation. Pseudo-Dion. 332 D.— Trop- 
ically, light-headedness, levity. Paul. Cor. 2, 
11,17. Basil. III, 1024 A. Macar. 697 D. 

ἐλαφρόγειος, ov, (γῆ) Of light soil. Geopon. 3, 
eit 

Ἀἐλαφρόνοος, ov, (νόος) light-minded. Phocyl. 
9. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1573 A. 

ἐλαφρός, a, ov, light-headed, frivolous. Polyb. 
6, 56,11. Cyril. A. 1,144 B. X, 81 C. 

ἐλαφρύνω, vv, —= κουφίζω, to lighten. Ruf. 
apud Orib. Il, 275, 2. Aguil. Job 39, 34. 
Macar. 505 C. 

ἐλάφρωσις, ews, 7, a lightening. Achmet, 259, 
diminution. 

ἐλαφώδης, es, —= ἐλαφοειδής. 
Phot. Tl, 245 B. 

ἐλαχιστότης, nros, 7, the being ἐλάχιστος, exceed- 
ing smallness. Socr. 492 A, ἡ ἐμή. 

ἐλαχύς, εἴα, ύ, == μικρός. Antip. S. 106. 
[Double comparative ἐλαχιστότερος, less than 
the least. Paul. Eph. 3, 8. Basil. Il, 644 
A. Double superlative ἐλαχίστοτατος, the 
very least. Sext. 469, 8.] 

ἘἘλεατικός, ἡ, ov, (Ἐλέα) Eleatic. Clem. A. I, 
761 A, φιλοσοφία, the Eleatie school of phi- 
losophy, founded by Xenophanes. 

ἐλεάω — ἔλεέξω. Sept. Prov. 21, 26. 
Rom. 9, 16.18. Jud. 23. 

ἐλεγεία, as, ἧ; —= ἐλεγεῖον μέτρον. Heph. 15,16. 

ἐλεγειακός, ἡ, ov, elegiacus, elegiac. Dion. 
ΠΟ, 200, 5, μέτρον, the elegiac pentameter. 
Heph. 1,10. Athen. 4, 25, et alibi. 

ἐλεγειογράφος, ov, 6, (ἐλεγεῖον, γράφω) writer of 
elegies. Anthol. Palat. 9, 248. 

ἐλεγεῖος, a, ov, (ἔλεγος) elegiac. — 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἐλεγεῖον, (A) a distich consisting of 
a hexameter and a pentameter. Classical. 
Aristid. Q. 58. Lucian. I, 160. Paus. 10, 
7, 5.— (Ὁ) sc. μέτρον, the elegiac pentameter. 
Heph. 15,16. Poem. 4, 2. 


Polyb. 1, 32, 2, et alibi. --- 2. De- 
Dion. H. VI, 899, 9, περὶ τὴν 


Eunap. apud 


Paul. 


ἔλεγκ τέος 


ἐλεγκτέος, a, ov, ---- ὃν δεῖ ἐλέγχεσθαι. Strab. 2, 
1,35. Sezt. 503, 11. 

ἐλεγκτικός, ἡ, ov, ready to dispute. Diog. 1, 17 
οἱ ἐλεγκτικοί, sc. φιλόσοφοι, the wranglers. 

ἐλεγμός, ov, 6, (ἐλέγχω) a reproving, rebuking, 
reproof. Sept. Lev. 19, 17, Num. 5, 18. 
Reg. 4, 19, 3. Judith 2, 10. Ps. 37, 15. 
149, 7. Sir. 41,4. Paul. Tim, 2, 3, 16. 

ἔλεγξις, ews, 7, (ἐλέγχω) a refuting, refutation : 
reproving. Sept. Job 21, 4. 28, 2. Petr. 2, 
2,16. Pseudo-Jacob. 16, 1 Τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς ἐλέγ- 
ξεως κυρίου, the water of jealousy. Philostr. 
74, 

ἐλεεινός, ἡ; Ov === ἐλεητικός, ἐλεημονικός. Herodn. 
154,18. 

ἐλεέω. to have mercy upon. Ignat. 696 B Ἦλέ- 
nuai τις εἶναι, by the mercy of God I am 
somebody. 

ἐλεημονικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐλεήμων) merciful, compas- 
sionate. Clementin. 128 B. Hus. VI, 581 
B. Adam. 1796 A, Serap. Aeg. 940 C. 

ἐλεημοσύνη, ns, 7, pity, mercy. Pseudo-Nicod. 
II, 3 (19) To δένδρον τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης, the tree 
of mercy, growing near the gate of Paradise. 
—2. Eleemosyna, alms, charity. Sept. 
Tobit 4, 7. 1, 8 ᾿Ελεημοσύνας πολλὰς ἐποίησα 
τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς pov. Sir. 8, 14, 12, 8, Matt. 
6, 2. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 24. 

᾿Ἐλεήμων, ovos, 6, the Compassionate, an epithet 
of Saint John the Almoner, bishop of Alex- 
andria. Sophrns. 4009 D. Damasc, II, 273 
B. Horol. Nov. 12. 

ἑλειοσέλινον, ov, TO, —= ἕλειον σέλινον, an herb. 
Diosc. 3, 68 (75). 

ἐλελισφασκίτης, ov, 6, (ἐλελίσφακος) of sage. 
Diosc. 5, 71, οἶνος, wine flavored with sage. 

ἐλελίσφακον, τὸ, —= edeAiodakos. Diosc. 3, 
40, 

“Ἑλένη, ns, 9, Helena, the female counterpart of 
Simon the Magician. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 
Tren. 671 B. Hippol. Haer. 254, 77. Tertull. 
II, 708 B. Orig. I, 1280 A. 

‘Edenavol, ὧν, οἱ, (Ἑλένη) Heleniani = Σιμω- 
vavoi. Orig. I, 1280 A. 

ἑλένιον, ov, τὸ, helenium, an herb. Diose. 
1, 27. 28. 

“Ἐλενούπολις or Ελενόπολις, ews, ἡ, (Ἑλένη. πό- 
his) Helenopolis. Philostrg. 416 Β. ϑόου. 
117 Β. 821 A. Soz. 1029 C. D. 1469 A, 

ἔλεος, ov, 6, mercy. —’Edéw θεοῦ, by the mercy 
of God. Greg. Naz. Il], 165 B. Const. 
(536), 977 A. 1057 C Μηνᾶς ἐλέῳ θεοῦ ἐπί- 
σκοπος Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Ῥώμης ὁρίσας ὑπέ- 


γραψα. 
ἔλεος, ovs, τὸ, --- ὁ ἔλεος. Sept. Num. 14, 19, 
et alibi. Polyb. 1, 88, 2. ---- Ἐλέει θεοῦ, = 


ἐλέῳ θεοῦ. Theod. Scyth. 232 B. 
_ ἕλεπολέω, to take by means of ἑλεπόλεις. Genes. 
33, 19. 


ἑλέπολις, ews, 4H, (ἑλεῖν, πόλις) SC. μηχανή, 


57 


449 


ἔλευσις 
helepolis, a warlike engine. Diod. 20, 
48.91. Dion, ΗΠ. Il, 1935,15. Jos. B. J. 
2, 19, 9, et alibi. 
ἐλευθερία, as, ἡ, manumission, Soz. 1, 9.—2. 


Liberality = ἐλευθεριότης. Basil. TV, 517 A 
Τῇ σῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ, as a title? —3. Absolution 
pronounced by the priest. Pseudo-Greg. 
Naz. Il, 728 A. 

ἐλευθεριάζω, to be free from. Sophrns. 3225 A, 
twos. Genes. 21,18.—2. To free = ἐλευ- 
θερόωβ. Gesen. 48, 18. 

᾿Ελευθέριν for ᾿Ελευθέριον, ἡ, Eleutherion, a 
woman’s name. Jnscr. 704. 

ἐλευθερικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐλεύθερος) freeing, liberating. 
Method. 368 C, δεσμός. Theod. IV, 1220 A, 
exempt from taxation. 

ἐλευθέριος, ov, liberal. Diod. 18, 27, παιδεία, 
liberal education. Plut. I, 492 A. 487 C, 
διατριβαί, liberal pursuits. II, 122 D, τέχναι, 
the fine arts; opposed to βάναυσοι τέχναι. 
1094 D. Men. Rhet. 196,12. Hus. II, 148 
A Ta ἐλευθέρια τῆς ἔξωθεν σοφίας. (Com- 
pare Jul. 887 B Ὃ νῦν ἐπικρατῶν ἐν τοῖς 
ἐλευθέροις τῆς παιδείας τρόπος.) --- 3. Free 
= ἐλεύθερος. Tit. Β. 1176 A, 

ἐλευθεριότης, nTos, 7, ΞΞΞ ἐλευθερία. Tit. B.1141. 

ἐλευθερόγλωσσος, ov, (γλῶσσα) free-tongued. 
Hippol. Haer. 86, 85. 

ἐλευθεροποιός, d, ov, (ποιέω) making free. Phi- 
lon I, 401, 20. 499,14. 577, 38. Epict. 4, 
1,176. Plotin. Il, 1365, 14. 

ἐλευθεροπρασία, as, ἡ, (πιπράσκω) the selling of 
a freeman, Sibyll. 2, 13. 

ἐλευθεροπρέπεια, as, 7, (mpémw) nobleness of 
character. Clementin. 4, 7, v. 1, ἐλευθεροτρο- 
meta. Poll. 3, 119. 

ἐλεύθερος, a, ov, free. Diod. 4, 46 ᾿Ελευθέρα 
φυλακή, libera custodia. Dion. H. II, 1205, 8 
Οὐκ ἐλεύθερα φρονεῖτε. Paul. Rom. 6, 20, 
τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ (Chrys. LX, 542 E = οὐκ ἦτε 
ὑποτεταγμένοι αὐτῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἠλλοτριωμένοι καθό- 
λου). --- Sext. 686, 15, τέχναι, the fine arts. — 
Gangr. 426, ἡμέρα, Sunday. — 2. Substan- 
tively, (@) ὁ ἐλεύθερος, a gentleman. Joann. 
Mosch. 3093 A.— (BD) ἡ ἐλευθέρα, married 
lady. Athen. 18, 28. Athan. I, 787 A. 
Basil. TV, 516 A. 649B. Greg. Naz. Il, 
345 A. Chrys. Il, 589 C. 597 C. Pallad. 
Laus. 1108 B. 1186 B, rovrov, his lady, wife. 
Joann. Mosch. 3068 B. — Pseudo-Just. 1348 
A, γαμετή. 

ἐλευθεροστομία, as, ἧ, (ἐλευθερόστομος) freedom 
of speech. Dion. Η. II, 1205, 6. 

ἐλευθεροτροπεία, See ἐλευθεροπρέπεια. 

ἐλευθερωτής, οὔ, 6, (ἐλευθερόω) deliverer, libera- 
tor. Patriarch, 1148 C. Maz. Tyr. 85, 20. 

᾿ Lucian. I, 548. Ephes. 8, redeemer. 

ἔλευσις, ews, 7, (EAEYOQ) a coming. Dion H. 
I, 565, 5. Tuc. Act. 7, 52. Macar. 469 
C. 


ἐλευστέον 450 


ἐλευστέον == δεῖ ἐλθεῖν. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 
1 

ἐλεφαντάρχης; ov, 6, (ἐλέφας, ἄρχω) commander 
of sixteen war-clephants. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 
12. 8, 5,4. Plut. II, 823 C, et alibi. Ae. 
Tact. 28,1. App. 1, 585, 33. 

ἐλεφανταρχία, as, ἡ, α body of sixteen war- 
elephants. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 

ἐλεφάντειος, ov, of an elephant. Diosc. 2, 94. 

ἐλεφαντηγός, ov, (ἄγω) carrying elephants, as a 
ship. <Agathar. 171, 21. 

ἐλεφαντία, as, 7, elephantia, = following. 
Pallad. Laus. 1051 D. 

ἐλεφαντίασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐλεφαντιάω) ele phan- 
tiasis, a species of leprosy. Diosc. 2, 76. 
109. 5,41. Plut. Il, 731 A. B. 732 A, 

ἐλεφαντιάω, dow, (ἐλέφας) to suffer from ele- 
phantiasis. Diosc. 1, 105. 2, 152 (153). 
Ptol. Tetrab. 151. Orib. I, 523, 5. 

ἐλεφαντίσκιον, ov, τὸ, young elephant. Ael. N. 
A. 8, 27. 

ἐλεφαντοθήρας, a, 6, (θηράω) elephant-hunter. 
Agathar. 146, 7. 

ἐλεφαντοκόλλητος, ov, (κολλάω) —= ἐλεφαντόδε- 
τος. Clem, A. I, 433 A. 

ἐλεφαντοκομία, as, 7, (κομέω) care of elephants. 
Ael. N. A. 6, 8. 

ἐλεφαντομαχία, as, ἡ, (ἐλεφαντομάχος) battle of 
elephants. Plut. 1, 647 A. 

ἐλεφαντομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) “fighting with ele- 
phants. Strab. 16, 4,15. 17, 2, 2. 

ἐλεφαντόπηχυς, v, (πῆχυς) with arms (brachia) 
of wory. Maz. Tyr. 54, 7. 

ἐλεφαντουργός, ov, (EPTQ) working in ivory. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 299 A. Philostr. 203. 

ἐλεφαντοφάγος, ov, (φαγεῖν) eating elephants, 
Agathar. 146,19. Strab. 16, 4, 10. 

ἐλεφαντώδης, es, (EIAQ) elephant-like. Aret. 70 
D. 


ἐλέφας, avros, ὁ, —= ἐλεφαντίασις. Diosc. 2, 
109. Orig. 1, 1365 A. 

ἐλθετέον — δεῖ ἐλθεῖν, éhevoréov. Herod. apud 
Orib. IL, 386, 1. Orig. I, 441 B. 

ἑλικογραφέω, now, (ἕλιξ, γράφω) to describe a 
winding line. Agathem. 368. 

ἑλικοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) spiral. 
Cleomed. 15, 9. Soran. 256, 18. 
32. 

ἑλικοειδῶς, adv. spirally. Cleomed. 15,5. Diose. 
2,194 (195). Clem. A. I, 537 A. 

ἔλινύς, vos, ἡ, (ἐλινύω) L. supplicatio, holiday, 
thanksgiving for a victory. Polyb. 21, 1, 1, 
ἡμέραι. 

ἕλιξ, ικος, ἡ, α hydraulic machine. Philon I, 
410, 28. 

ἘἘλιούς, οὔ, 6, Elihu. Sept. Job 82, 2. 88, 1 
τὸν ᾿Ελιούν. 

Ἐλισσαιέ, 6, indeclinable, Elisha. Sept. Reg. 
3, 19, 16, et alibi saepe. 

Ἐλισσαῖος, ov, ὁ, Elissaeus —= Ἔλισαιέ. Luc. 


Diod. 5, 30. 
Seat. 29, 


ἔλλαμψις 


4,27. Philostrg. 541 A Τὰ τοῦ προφήτου 
᾿ἘΕλισσαίου ὀστᾶ καὶ τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ ᾿Ιωάννου. 
ἑλίσσω, to roll, ete. Classical. [2 fut. pass, 
ἑλιγήσεται, εἷλιγήσεται. Sept. Esai. 34, 4. 

Orig. Il, 73 B quoted. ] 

ἕλκάς, ddos, ἡ, an Arabian coin. 
Areth. 8. 

Ἔλκεσαΐϊ, ὁ, Elcesai, a heresiarch. Theod. IV, 
393 A.— Called also "HAyacai.  Hippol. 
Haer. 466, 18, et alibi. — Also, Ἦλξαζ and 
Ἢλξαϊῖος. Epiph. I, 261 A. 409 A. 960 B. 
D. Pseudo-Clem. ὦ. 1497 B. 1457 B. — 
Also, Ἑλκεσαῖος, ov. Method. 153 C. 

Ἔλκεσαῖοι, wy, oi, Elcesaei, the followers of El- 
cesai. Epiph. 1, 848 C. Theod. IV, 393 A. 
— Also, οσσαῖοι. Pseudo-Clem. R. 1457 B. 
— Also, Ἑλκεσαϊται. Orig. apud Eus. II, 
600 A. Hus. II, 597 Ὁ. 

ἑλκόω, to cause to ulcerate. [Perf. pass. εἵλκω- 
pa. Luc. 16, 20, v. 1. ἥλκωμαι. Diose. 2, 
84. 1, 182, p. 126.] 

ἕλκυσις; ews, 7, (ἑλκύω) = ἕλξις. Aret. 39 C. 

ἕλκυσμα, ατος, τὸ, hele ysma, dross of silver. 
Diose. 5,101. Galen, XIII, 269 C.— 

ἑἕλκυσμός, od, 6, a pulling, dragging. 'Tropic= 
ally, distraction. Philon 1, 151,45. Sezt, 
243, 15, διάκενος, much ado about nothing. 

ἑλκυστήρ; ἦρος, 6, —= ἐμβρυουλκός. Galen. Il, 
89 E. 

ἑλκυστικός, ἡ, ov, attractive. Diosc. 2, 106. 
Epict. 8, 12,14. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 

ἕλκω, to pull. [Aor. pass. ἕλχθῆναι. Philon II, 
11,15. Diog. 6, 91.] 


Martyr. 


ἑλκωματικός, ἢ, ov, (ἕλκωμα) = following. 


Diose. 5, 105. 

ἑλκωτικός, ἡ, ov, (EAkow) causing ulcerations. 
Diosc. 1, 183. 4. 2, 66. 181 (182). Plut. II, 
854 0. 

“Ἑλλαδικός, ἡ, ov, of Greece, native of Greece, 
Grecian. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 31 E. Cyril. 
Scyth. V. 5. 282. Joann. Mosch. 3029 C. 
Mal. 68, 12. 84, 21. 

“λλάδις for “Ἑλλάδιος, ov, ὁ, Helladius. Inser. 
942. 


ἐλλαιμαργέω (λαιμαργέω), to be gluttonous. Greg. 


Nyss. ΠῚ, 188 A. 

ἐλλαμβάνομαι (λαμβάνω), to take hold of. Phi- 
lon I, 21, 19. 214, 8. 811, 6. II, 49, 8. 544, 
21. Diose. 4, 181 (184). 182 (185). Jos. 
Ant. 6, 7,5. 9, 7,3. Polyc. 1005 A ἐνειλῆ- 
pa, passive in sense. 

ἐλλαμπρύνω (λαμπρύνω), to render splendid. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 3,4. App. I, 9, 40. Hermog. 
Rhet. 256, 8. 257, 15. Dion. Alex. 1304 
A, 

ἐλλάμπω, to shine in. Hippol. Haer. 200, 76 
(quoted), εἰς τὸ ὑποκείμενον σκότος. 

ἔλλαμψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐλλάμπω) wlumination. Plut. 
I, 898 F. Poll. 4,155. Orig. IV, 388 Β, 
Plotin. I, 18, 14. 


“Ἕλλας 451 


Ἕλλάς, ddos, ἡ, Hellas, Graecia. Ἣ Μεγάλη 
Ἕλλάς, Magna Graecia, Southern Italy. 
Polyb. 2, 39,1. 3,118, 2. Strab. 6, 1, 2.— 
2. Adjectively, = Ἑλληνική. Jos. Apion. 
1, 14, φωνή. 

ἐλλεβορίτης, ov, 6, (ἐλλέβορος) helleborites, 
of hellebore. Diosc. 5, 82, οἶνος, prepared with 
hellebore, — 2. A synonyme of κενταύριον. 
Id. 3, 7 (9). 

ἐλλεβοροδότης, ov, 6, (δίδωμι) giver of hellebore. 
‘Galen. VI, 22 Ὁ, ἰατρός, that exhibits helle- 
bore. 

ἔλλειμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐλλείπω) remnant. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 21, 2. 

ἐλλειπής = ἐλλιπῆς Polyb. 5, 32, 2, et alibi. 

ἐλλειπόντως (ἐλλείπων), adv. deficiently. Plotin. 
I, 45, 10. 

ἐλλειπτικός, ἡ, dv, wanting, deficient. In gram- 
mar, elliptical.. Tryph. 29, τῶν ἄρθρων, does 
not use the article. Apollon. D. Conj. 493, 
5, λόγος, elliptical sentence. Synt. 141, 14. 
300, 5. : 

ἔλλειψις, ews, 9, dereliction, Just. Apol. 2,1. 
— 2. Ellipsis, omission, in grammar. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 117,19 Kar’ ἔλλειψιν τῆς 
ἀπό. Galen. I, 78 A. Clem. A. II, 524 A. 
— 8. The omission of a letter, in the forma- 
tion of a word (érapos for ἑταῖρος). Tryph. 
25, Drac. 159, 14. 

Ἕλλην, nvos, 6, Hellen, Graecus. The Greek- 
speaking Jews used it in the sense of pagan, 
gentile, heathen, idolater, apparently because 
the Greeks were the most prominent gentile 
people with which they were acquainted. 
This signification passed into the works of 
Christian authors; the Greeks, properly so 
called, being designated by the term Ἕλλα- 
δικοί, or Τραικοί. Sept. Joel 3, 6. Esai. 9, 
12. Mace. 1, 8, 18. 2, 4, 36. 2, 11, 2. 3, 3, 
8. Joann. 7, 36. 12,20. Paul. Rom. 1, 16, 
δι αι fuss ΒΗ. Ἐπ 7. 0 V. Cs) 33.57. 
Athan. I, 253 A, et alibi. Const. I, 7. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 40 Ὁ, τὴν θρησκείαν. Euagr. 2876 

wt 

“Ἕλληνιανοί, av, oi, Helleniani, a Jewish sect. 
Just. Tryph. 80. 

ἑλληνίζω, to profess heathenism, to be a pagan. 
Eus. 11,1021 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 628 C. Greg. 
Wyss. Ul, 12 A. Philostrg. 477 A. Soz. 1396 
C.—2. Transitive, to make Greek. Jos. Ant. 
1, 6, 1, as Νώεος, ᾿Ιάκωβος, for Νῶε, Ἰακώβ. 
[ Theoph. 70,18 ἑλλήνιζεν for ἡλλήνιζεν.] 

Ἑλληνικός, ἡ, dv, Hellenic, Greek. Jos, Apion. 
1,1, φωνή, the Greek language. Sext. 613, 
16 τὸ Ἑλληνικόν, good, idiomatic Greek. — 
Ta Ἑλληνικά, sc. γράμματα, the Greek lan- 
guage, Greek. Thom. A, 14, 1.— Oi ‘EX- 
ληνικοί, Grecians, monks of Greek origin. 
Apophth. 176 C. D.—2. Pagan, heathen, 
heathenish. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 10. 2, 6, 9. 


ἐλλόβιον 


2, 4, 15. Method. 349 B. Proce. I, 131, 
9.— Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 24 τὰ Ἑλληνικά, 
heathenism. 

Ἑλληνικῶς, adv. in Greek. In the ᾿Αττικιστής 
of Moeris it stands for κοινῶς, in the common 
dialect, and is opposed ἴο ᾿Αττικῶς. --- 2. A fier 
the manner of the heathens. Soz. 1093 C, 
Opno every. 

Ἑλληνίς, idos, ἢ, gentile woman. Mare. 7, 26 
(Matt. 15, 22).— 2. Adjectively = Ἑλλη- 
νικῆ, Grecian, Greek. Jos. Apion. 1, 9, 
φωνή Sext. 428, 20, γλῶσσα. 

ἑλληνισμός, od, 6, the correct use of the Greek 
language. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 25. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 351 A. Arcad. 7, 7. 
Poll. 4, 22. Sext. 619, 20. 640, 8. Athen. 
6, 18, p. 231 B. — 2. Paganism, heathenism. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 4,13. Jul. 429 Ὁ. Athan. 
Il, 952 B, et alibi. Basil. Tl, 600 B. 
Philostrg. 513 Ὁ. Socr. 409 B.— 8. Hel- 
lenismus, the state of the world from the 
building of the tower of Babel to Abraham. 
Epiph. I, 168 A. 

Ἑλληνιστάριος, ov, ὁ, (Ἑλληνιστής) one who 
uses the Greek language without being him- 
self a Greek, Cyrill. Scyth. V.S. 264 C. 
(Compare Theod. III, 1353 C.) 

“λληνιστής, od, 6, (ἑλληνίζω) Hellenist, a Greek 
Jew, a Jew whose native language was the 
Greek. Luc. Act. 6,1. 9, 29. 11, 20 asv. 1. 
Chrys. TX, 111 D.— 2. Defender of pagan- 
ism, simply pagan, heathen. Jul. 430 D. 
Philostrg. 537 B. 541 A. δος. 1093 B. 
1456 A. 

“λληνογαλάται, ὧν, oi, (Taddtns) Gallograeci. 
Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93. 

ἑλληνοκοπέω, now, (Ἕλλην, κόπτω) to affect 
Greek fashions, to play the Greek. Polyb. 20, 
LOscten26, 5,1. 

ἑλληνοσοφία, as, 7, (copia) Greek wisdom. 
Anast. Sin. 109 B. 

ἑλληνοφρονέω, naw, (ἑλληνόφρων) to be inclined 
to paganism, to favor paganism. Theoph. 
123. 

ἑλληνόφρων, ov, (φρήν) inclined to paganism, 
favoring paganism. Theoph, 149. 354. 

ἐλλιμένιον, ov, TO, (λιμήν) L. portorium, harbor 
dues, customs. Polyb. 31, 7, 12. 

ἐλλιμνάζω (λιμνάζω), to become a pool ; to stag- 
nate. Basil. Ul, 272 A. Pallad. Laus. 1202 
A ἐνλιμνάζω. Theoph. Cont. 383, 9 ἐνλιμνα- 
σθῆναι, to become a marsh or pool. 

ἐλλιμπάνω —= ἐλλείπω. Basil. IV, 744 B. 

ἐλλιπής, és, deficient. Nicom. 88, ἀριθμός, 
a number less than the sum of its fac- 
tors. — 2. Elliptical sentence. Sext. 41, 
31. 

ἐλλιπῶς, adv. deficiently, Poll. 5,167. Galen. 
TI, 40 A. Sext. 193, 26. 

ἐλλόβιον, ov, τὸ, (AoBds) L. inauris, ear-ring. 


ἐλλογάω 452 


Nicol. D. 18. Plut. II, 098 C, et alibi. 
Lucian, TH, 581. Set. 169, 8. 657, 16. 

ἐλλογάω == ἐλλογέω. Paul. Rom. 5, 13 ἐλλο- 
yaro as v. 1. 

ἐλλογέω, How, (ἔλλογος) L. imputo, to reckon 
in: to impute. Paul. Rom. 5,13. Philem, 
18. Inser. 1732, 87. Dioclet, C. 1, 38. 

ἐλλογίζομαι (λογίζομαι), == preceding. sid. 
Gn. 1269 D. 

ἐλλόγιμος, ov, learned, eloquent, literary. Poll. 
2,125. Men. Rhet. 180, 11. Theod. IV, 
1197 C. 

ἐλλογίμως, adv. in a distinguished manner : 
learnedly. Philostr. 591, Chron. 577, 18. 

ἔλλυπος, ov, == ἐν λύπη. Plut. IL, 621 A. 
Anast. Sin. 212 B. 

ἐλλυχνιάζομαι, ἄσθην, (ἐλλύχνιον) to be fur- 
nished with a wick,asalamp. Diose. 1, 97 
(96). 

ἐλλυχνιωτός, ἡ, dv, Of ἐλλύχνιον. Paul. Aeg. 
148. 

ἐλλωβάομαι = λωβάομαι. Liber. 18, 11. 

ἑλμινθοβότανον, ov, τὸ, (ἕλμινς, βοτάνη) hel- 
minthic herb. Alex. Trall. Helm. 310, 8. 

ἐλμωνί, the Hebrew 7395s °35D = ὁ δεῖνα. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 6,8 Eis τὸν τόπον τόνδε τινὰ 
ἐλμωνί, — εἰς τὸν τόπον τόνδε τινὰ, Ἑβραϊστὶ 
δὲ ἐλμωνί. 

ἐλούλ, 15x, elul, the name of a month. Sept. 
Nehem. 6, 15. Mace. 1, 14, 27. 

ἑλξίνη, ns, ἦν (CAko) helxine, pellitory (Pa- 
rietaria officinalis). Diosc. 4, 89. 86. 

ἐλπιδίπνοος, ov, (ἔλπίς, πνέω) hope-breathing. 
Pseudo-Chrys. TX, 854 A. 

ἐλπιδοκοπέω, now, (ἐλπίς, κόπτω) to lead by false 
hopes. Seat. 753, 24. 

ἐλπίζω, to expect, to hope. Dion C. Frag. 36, 
28 Οὔτε γὰρ ἐλπίζειν πάντων ἐβούλετο. [Greg. 
Naz. ΤΥ, 122 A ἐλπισθῆναι Pronounced 
also ἑλπίζω ; see ἀφελπίζω 1 

ἐλπίς, ίδος, ἡ, hope. Barn.11 Τὴν ἐλπίδα εἰς 
τὸν ᾿Ιησοῦν ἔχοντες ἐν τῷ πνεύματι. Tgnat. 
653 A Ἔστιν γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπὶς μετανοίας 
ἵνα θεοῦ τύχωσιν. --- Sept. Ps. 59, 10 Μωὰβ 
λέβης τῆς ἐλπίδος μου, a mistake for πλύσεως 
or λουτροῦ. [Pronounced also ἑλπίς, aspirate. 
Paul. Rom. 4, 18 εφελπιδι = ἐφ᾽ ἑλπίδι.] 

ἔλπισις, ews, ἥ, (ἐλπίζω) a hoping, hope. 
Achmet. 70, p. 52. 

Ἀξλπισμα; atos, τὸ, the thing hoped for. Epicur. 
apud Cleomed. 71, 10, et apud Plu. I, 1089 
D: 

ἐλπιστικός, ἡ, dv, Of hope. Plut. II, 668 E, 
φιλόσοφοι, who maintained that hope is the 
chief stay of life. 

ἐλυτροειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) like an ἔλυτρον. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 634, 1. Paul. Aeg. 258, 
χιτών. [ 

Ἐλωαί or Ἔλωέ, 6, MIN == θεός. Sept. Reg. 
ee hy bE 


ἐμβίωσις 


᾿Ελωαῖος, ov, 6, = preceding. Orig. 1, 1348 A. 
— 1345 A Αἰλωαιός, an Ophian figment. 

ἘἘΕλωείμ, OTN, Elohim, the God of the Jews, 
corresponding to the δημιουργός of the Gnos- 
tics. Hippol. Haer. 218, 74. 


Ἔλωΐζ = preceding. Sept. Judic. 5, 5, — 
Mare. 15, 24 = ἢλί, θεός pov. 

ἑλών, Gvos, 6, == ἕλος, marsh. Porph. Adm. 
146, 7, 


ἐμαγκιπατεύω, the Latinemancipo. Antec. 
1, 10, 2. 

ἐμαγκιπατίων, wvos, OY ἐμαγκιπατιών, Gvos, 7, 
the Latin €mancipatio. Carth. Can. 35. 
Antec. 1, 10, 1. 

ἐμαγκιπᾶτος, 6, the Latin Emancipatus. 
Carth. Can. 856. [The correct orthography 
is Nuayxuraros. | 

ἐμβαδίζω (βαδίζων, to walk in or on. Philon I, 
232, 4. <Ael. N. A. 10, 24. Dion C. 79, 
14, 3 = βαδίζω. 

ἐμβαδικός, ἡ; dv, of ἐμβαδόν. Pseudo-Didym. 242, 
7. Heron Jun. 195, 8, δάκτυλος, solid, cubic. 

ἐμβαδομετρία, as, 7, (μετρέω) the measuring of 
ἐμβαδά. Pseudo-Didym. 242, 18, 

ἐμβαδομετρικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to éuBadoperpia. 
Heron Jun. 45, 18. 

ἐμβαδόν, od, τὸ, (€uBaivw) surface, area, solidity, 
in geometry. Polyb. 6, 27, 2. Theol. Arith. 
15. 10: 

ἔμβαθμος, ον, (βαθμός) in orders, ordained. 
Jejun. 1908 B, διάκονος. 

ἐμβαθύνω (βαθύνω), to deepen. Philon I, 18, 
5. 577,44. Plut. II, 1128 E.— 2. To go 
deep into, to penetrate. Orig. 11, 56 Ὁ. 
Theod. Her. 1325 B. 

ἐμβακχεύω --- βακχεύω ἔν τιν. Heliod. 2, 4. 

ἐμβασίλευμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐμβασιλεύω) royalty. 
Greg. Naz. III, 428 Ὁ. 

éuBaors, ews, ἡ, bathing-tub: bath. Diosc. Delet. 
1, p. 16. 14, p. 26, 8? ὑδρελαίου θερμοῦ. 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 405, 12. 462, 11. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 37, 32. 38,15. 39, 32. 
Theod. Lector 221 C. Charis. 552, 18. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 1060 = πύελος. 

ἐμβαστάζω (βαστάζω), to carry, to bear. Lucian. 
Il, 665. 

ἐμβατός. ἢ, dv, (ἐμβαίνω) passable ; opposed to 
ἄβατος. Polyb. 34, 5, 2. Diod. 1, 57, v. 1. 
εὔβατος, τινί. Dion. H. I, 202, 6. —2. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ ἐμβάτη —= πύελος, bathing-tub. 
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 57.  Theoph. 93. Gloss. 
Ἐμβάτη, solium. Schol. Arist. Eq. 1060 -τή. 


ἔμβαψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμβάπτω) a dipping in. Orig. 


IV, 805 B. 
ἐμβελής, és, (βέλος) within a darts throw. 
Polyb. 8, 7, 2, διάστημα. Diod. 20, 44. 
ἐμβιβαστέον — δεῖ ἐμβιβάζειν. Orib. Il, 466, 8. 
ἐμβιοτεύω — ἐμβιόωὄ. Aret. 121 B. Caesa- 
rius 989 -σθαι. 


| ἐμβίωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμβιόω) a living, life. Sept. 


ee 


ἐμβιωτήριον 

Sir. 31, 26. 38,14. Mace. 8, 8, 23. Plut. 
11, 640 Ὁ. 

ἐμβιωτήριον, a dwelling-place. Diod. 5,19. II, 
518, 59. 

ἐμβλαβής, és, (βλάπτω) injurious. Eus. IV, 
225 A, 

ἐμβλακεύομαι (βλακεύω), essentially = ἐντρυ- 
φάω. Simoc. 165, 6, τινί. 


ἐμβλήσκω —= ἐμβάλλω. Porph, Adm. 77. 

ἐμβόησις, ews, ἢ, (ἐμβοάω) a shouting. Ruf. 
apud Orib. III, 160,12. Aret. 78 A. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 447, 8. 

ἐμβοθρεύω (Bobpevw), to excavate. Philostr. 67. 
Adam. S. 400 ᾿Εμβοθρευόμενον στόμα, chasm- 
like. 

ἐμβολάς, ddos, ἡ, (ἐμβάλλω) graft. 
640 Β. 

ἐμβολή, ἧς, ἡ», the first part of a κῶλον, in a 
stropha. Pseudo-Demetr. 23, 14.— 2. Ros- 
trum, beak. Gloss, — 8. Iilatio, arrival of a 
ship? Justinian. Edict. 13, 6. 7.—4. Purse 

Leont. Cypr. 


Plut. I, 


= βαλάντιον, γλωσσόκομον. 
1709 Β. 

ἐμβολιμεύω, evow, (ἐμβόλιμος) to intercalate. 
Epiph. I, 368 B. 

ἐμβόλιον, ov, τὸ, (ἐμβολή), missile, javelin. 
Diod. 1, 35, p. 41, 10. 

ἐμβολοειδής, ἔς, (ἔμβολος, EIAQ) wedge-like. 
Ael. Tact. 18, 1. 4. 

ἔμβολον, ov, τὸ, L. rostrum. Diod. Tl, 537, 64. 
70 τὰ Ἔμβολα, the Rostra.— 2. Wedge, half 
a ρόμβος of cavalry. Ael. Tact. 19, 5. 

ἔμβολος, ov, 6, entrance: portico. Macar, 221 
A. Pallad. Laus. 1204 D. Soz. 1092 C. 
Theod. Lector 216 B. 224 C, τοῦ τετραστόου. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V.S. 328 C. Joann. Mosch. 
2952 A. — 2. In the plural of Ἔμβολοι, the 
Roman Rostra, called also "EuBoda, Ναυμά- 
χιον. Polyb. 3, 85, 8, et alibi. 

ἐμβομβέω (BouBéw), to buzz in. 
’EpBopBet μου ταῖς ἀκοαῖς. 

ἐμβόσκω (βόσκω), to feed in. 
37. 289, 38. 473, 30. 

ἐμβράγχια, wy, τὰ, —= βράγχια, gills. 
20, 46, 6. 

ἐμβραδύνω (Bpadivw), to delay. Lucian. Il, 35. 
Clementin. 249 B. Sezt. 391, 24. 

ἔμβρεγμα, aros, τὸ, (ἐμβρέχω) that which is wet- 
ted. Diosc.1, 53, p.57. Aret. 75 C, fomen- 
tation. 

ἐμβρίθεια, as, ἡ, (ἐμβριθής) L. gravitas, dignity. 
Const. Apost. 4, 11. 

ἐμβριμάομαι (βριμάομαι), to be wroth: to threaten. 
Sept. Dan. 11, 30. Lucian. I, 484. Symm. 
Esai. 17, 13, τινί. Hermias 4, p. 1173 A. 
Martyr. Poth. 1445 A. — Mare. 14, 5, to re- 
buke. — 2. To charge earnestly. Matt. 9, 
30. Mare. 1, 43.—3. To be greatly moved, 
troubled, or agitated. Joann. 11, 33, τῷ 
πνεύματι. 11, 38, ἐν ἑαυτῷ. 


Synes, 1504 B 
Philon 11, 181, 


Geopon. 


453 


> / 
€{LETOTTOLOS 


ἐμβρίμημα, aros, τὸ, (ἐμβριμάομαι) wrath: 
threat. Sept. Thren. 2, θ. Theodtn. Ezech. 
21, 81. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 25. 

ἐμβρίμησις, ews, n, —= preceding. 
37,4. Symm. Ezech. 21, 31. 
{{ 

ἐμβρίμιν for ἐμβρίμιον. Apophth. 157 C, 

ἐμβρίμιον, ov, τὸ, embrimium, a sort of pil- 
low or cushion. Cassian. 1, 522 A. Apophth. 
228 B. 268 D. 


ἐμβροντησία, as, ἡ, (ἐμβρόντητος) 


Aquil. Ps, 
Anast, Sin. 


stupidity. 


Plut. 110 1119-B. Just. Apol. 1,9. Poll. 
5,121. Sezt. 399, 30. 

ἐμβρόντησις, ews, 7, == preceding. Epiph. II, 
28 B. 736 B. 


ἐμβροχάς, ddos, ἡ, (ἐμβρέχω) L. mergus, layer 
of the vine. Geopon. 4, 3, 7. 

ἐμβροχή; js, ἡ, (ἐμβρέχω) fomentation, lotion. 
Diose. 1, 53, p.57. Delet. 14. Ignat, 721 
A. Plut. Il, 42 C. Antyll. apud Orid. I, 
332, 5. 

ἐμβροχή, As, 7, (βρόχος) halter, noose, in bur- 
lesque. Lucian. Lexiph. 11. 

ἐμβροχίζω, iow, (βρόχος) to strangle or hang by 
the neck. Apollod. 2, 5, 4, 8. 

ἐμβρυοδόχος, ov, (€uBpvor, δέχομαι) that receives 
the foetus. Lucian. II, 330. 

ἐμβρυοθλάστης, ov, 6, (OAdorns) foetus-crusher, 
a medical instrument, corresponding to the 
modern perforator. Galen. Il, 91 1), 99 


ἐμβρυοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) killing the foetus in 
the womb. Basil. IV, 677 A, δηλητήρια, 
drugs producing abortion. Quin. Can. 91. 

ἐμβρυοσφάκτης, ov, 6, (σφάζω) == ἐμβρυοθλά- 
ors. Tertull. Tl, 692 A. 

ἐμβρυοτοκία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ τὸ ἔμβρυα τίκτειν, abortion. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 149. 

ἐμβρυοτομία, as, ἡ, (τέμνω) the cutting out of a 
foetus. Galen. II, 92 D. 

ἐμβρνυουλκία, as, ἡ, (ἐμβρυουλκός) extraction of 
a foetus. Galen. Il, 92 C. Theoph. Nonn. 
TI, 154. 

ἐμβρυουλκός, οὔ, 6, (€Axw) midwife’s forceps. 
Galen. II, 89 E, Axvornp. 

ἔμβρωμα;, aros, τὸ, (βιβρώσκω) food, meal. Tren, 
1105 B. Athen. 1, 19, τὸ πρωϊνόν, = ἀκρα- 
τισμός, breakfast.— 2. Hollow in a tooth. 
Diose. 1, 105. 

ἔμβρωμος, ov, —= βρωμώδης. 
as v. 1. 

ἐμβυθίξζω (βυθίζω), to send to the bottom. 
IJ, 981 A. 

ἐμβυκανάω — βυκανάω. 

ἐμβώμιος. ον, (βωμός) on the altar. 
C 


Diose. 3, 35 (40) 
Plut. 


Dion. H. I, 253, 7. 
Jul. 391 


ἐμετοποιία, as, ἡ, (ἐμετοποιός) the causing of 
vomiting. Phot. I, 544 D. 

ἐμετοποιός, dv, (ἔμετος, ποιέω) Causing vomiting. 
Diose. 2, 11. 


ψ 
ἐμίαν 


ἐμίαν, see ἀβανήθ. 

ἐμμαίνομαι (μαίνομαι), to be mad at. Luc. Act. 
26,11. Jos, Ant. 17, 6, 5, p. 846.  Epiph. 
I, 348 B. 

ἔμμαλλος, ov, (ev, μαλλός) woolly. Lucian. UI, 
542. 

᾿Εμμανουήλ, ὁ, indeclinable, ὈΝΉΟΨ, Immanuel, 
a symbolical name, μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός, 
God is with us. Sept. Esai. 7,14. Matt. 1, 

ἐμμάρτυρος, ov, (μάρτυς) with evidence or proof. 
Theophil. 1,14. Clem. A. 1, 513 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 6, 64. 

ἐμμαρτύρως, adv. with proof. Syncell. 121, 
1 


454 


ἐμματαιάζω — parade, to act foolishly. Stud. 
40 B. 


ἐμματίζω (uaréw), to direct, instruct. Anast. 
Sin. 40 A. 
ἐμμέθοδος, ov, (μέθοδος) methodical. Philon II, 


512, 38, Sext. 61,15. 642, 22, et alibi. 

ἐμμεθόδως, adv. methodically. Cleomed. 65, 7. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 155, 21. Sext. 642, 24. 
Anatol. 233 C. Ὁ. 

ἐμμεθύσκομαι (μεθύσκω), to be drunk in or 
among. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 3. 

ἐμμέλεια, as, ἡ, harmony. Chrys. III, 606 A, as 
a title. 

ἐμμελέτημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐμμελετάω) contrivance, 
device. Sept. Sap. 13, 10. 

ἐμμελῳδέω (μελῳδέω), to utter melodiously. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 149 C. 

*€upevereos, a, ov, — by δεῖ ἐμμένειν. Cleanth. 
apud Plut. Il, 1034 D. Clem. A. I, 1017 B. 
Diog. 7, 93. 126 éupernréos. 

ἐμμενητικῶς, adv. by abiding in. Diog. 7, 126. 

ἐμμερίζω —= pepifa Greg. Nyss. I, 1113 
C. 


ἐμμέριμνος, ov, (μέριμνα) full of care. Soz. 1585 
A. Pseudo-Chrys. TX, 821 Ὁ. Theoph. 
Cont. 37, 20. 

ἐμμεσιτεύω (μεσιτεύω), to effect by mediation. 
Clem. A. II, 473 B. 

ἐμμέσῳ — ἐν μέσῳ. Apoc. 1, 13. 

ἐμμετεωρίζω (μετεωρίζω), to raise up into. 
Philostr. 7. 

ἐμμετρέω — μετρέω. Lucian. 11, 744. 

ἐμμέτρως (€uperpos), adv. metrically, in verse. 
Plut. Il, 623 C. Iren. 1, 15, 6. 

ἔμμιλτος, ov, (μίλτος) painted with vermilion. 
Diosc. 5, 128 (129). 

ἐμμολύνω (μολύνω), to defile in. Sept. Prov. 
24, 9 ᾿Ακαθαρσία ἀνδρὶ λοιμῶ ἐμμολυνθήσεται, 
he who is a pest shall be defiled with impurity. 
Basil. III, 873 B. 

ἐμμονως (€upovos), adv. constantly, firmly. Plut. \ 
II, 208 C. 

ἔμμορφος, ov, (μορφή) having form. Plut. Τί, 
428 F. Cuaesarius 861. LEpiph. Il, 481 
A. 


> 4 
ἐμπαρθενεύω 
dep hcio! = μορφόω. Greg. Nyss. Il, 1136 


ἔμμουσος, ov, —= μουσικός. Nicom. 109, 

ἐμμυστήριος, ov, (μυστήριον) mystical. 
Naz. II, 725 A. 

ἔμμωμος, ov, (μῶμος) blemished. Aquil. Malach. 
iad 

ἐμός, ἡ, ὄν, Meus, my, mine. FEpict. 2, 2, 17 
Ὃ ἐμὸς Ἡράκλειτος, my friend. Plut. 11, 767 
D. ILambl. V. P. 354. Chrys. I, 493 Ὁ TS 
ἐμὸν Kal τὸ σόν 

ἐμπαγή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐμπήγνυμι) suretyship. Symm. 
Prov. 11, 15. 

ἐμπαγίως, ---- παγίως. 

ἐμπαθαίνομαι 
Genes. 61, 4. 

ἐμπάθεια, as, ἡ, (ἐμπαθής) passion. 
Tetrab. 92. Hierocl C. A. 156, 18. 
1133 D. 

ἐμπαθής, és, (πάσχω) L. passibilis, capable of 
feeling, in passion, passionate. Dion, H. VI, 
1021, 3, pathetic, of style. Plut, Il, 25 Ὁ. 
1125 D, πρὸς θεῖα. Tren. 489 A. Clem. A. 
I, 340 A. Β Τὸ ἐμπαθὲς τῆς ὀργῆς. Lambl. 
Myst. 64, 13.—2. Modified, in grammar. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 47, 16. — 3. Sickly. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 393, 26. 


Greg. 


Eust. Mon. 912 C. 
παθαίνομαι strengthened. 


Piolem. 
Clim. 


ἐμπαθῶς, adv. passionately: affectionately. 
Polyb. 32,10, 9. Nicol. D. 100. Jos. Ant. 
16, 4,2. Patriarch. 1144 C. Plut. Il, 334 


A. 551 B, et alibi. 

ἔμπαιγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐμπαίζω) sport, delusion, 
trick, Sept. Ps. 37, 8. Esai. 66, 4. Sap. 17, 
7, juggling tricks. Symm. et Theodtn. Ex. 1, 
13. 


ἐμπαιγμονή, As, 7, — following. Petr. 2, 3, 3. 

ἐμπαιγμός, od, 6, a mocking, scoffing. Sept. Ps. 
37, 8. Sap. 12, 25, illusion. Sir. 27, 28. 
Ezech. 22, 4. Mace. 2, 7, 7. 8, 5, 22 — 
aixia. Paul. Hebr. 11, 36. 

ἐμπαιδεύω (παιδεύω), to educate in.  Philost. 
516. Nil. 452 C -σθαι τοῖς πειρασμοῖς. 

ἐμπαιδοτριβέω (παιδοτριβέω) preceding. 
JOSAB, J Ὁ, 8,L2. Dion Cont 9. as 

ἐμπαίζω, to play with, a euphemism for ovyyi- 
νεσθαι. Sept. Judic. 19, 25. 

ἐμπαίκτης, ov, 6, (ἐμπαίζω) mocker, deceiver. 
Sept. Esai. 8,4. Petr. 2, 3, 3. Jud. 18. 

ἐμπανηγυρίζω —= πανηγυρίζω. Plut. Il, 532 B. 
Synes. 1449 C. 

ἐμπαραγίνομαι (παραγίνομαι), to come upon τινί. 
Sept. Prov. 6, 11. 

ἐμπαραμένω (mapapévw), to remain in, to last. 
Epiph. Il, 176 1). 

ἐμπαράμονος, ov, (ἐμπαραμένω) permanent. 
Epiph. U, 58 C. Chron. 209, 1. 

ἐμπαράσκευος, ov, (παρασκευή) ready, prepared. 
Symm. Ps. 26, 8.  Hippol. Haer. 92, 96. 
Basil. Sel, 472 B. 


> , , 
ἐμπαρθενεύω — παρθενεύω 


Caesarius 1060. 


> , 
ἐμπαροίνέω 


ἐμπαροινέω (παροινέω), to act like a drunken 
person. Philon II, 518, 9. Jos. Ant. 6, 12, 
7. Apion. 1, 8, p. 442 ἐνεπαροίνησεν = ἐμ- 


παρῴνησεν Lucian. I, 215. Poll. 6, 126 
ἐμπεπαρῳνημένος. 


ἐμπαροιστρέω (παροιστρέω), to madden, distract. 
Pseudo-Nil. 549 D -σθαι λόγου ἢ φρονήσεως, 
will be demented. 

ἐμπαρουσιασμός, ov, 6, (παρουσιάζω) L. reprae- 
sentatio, payment in advance; a law-term. 
Antec. 2, 20, 14. 

ἐμπαρρησιάζομαι (παρρησιάζομαι), to speak freely 
before any one. Sept. Job 22, 26 as v. 1 
Polyb. 38, 4, 7, τοῖς πρεσβευταῖς. Jos. Ant. 
15, 8, 4, p. 768. Greg. Nyss. II, 240 C. 

ἔμπασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐμπάσσω) that which is 
sprinkled in oron. Orib. I, 171, 8. 

ἐμπαταγέω (παταγέω), to make a noise in τινί. 
Themist. 60, 24. 

ἐμπάτακτος, ov, (πατάσσω) — ἐμβρόντητος, de- 
ranged. Ptol. Tetrab. 165. 162. 

ἐμπατέω (πατέω), to tread, tread upon. 
J. 6,9, 4. Poll. 7, 151, grapes. 

ἐμπέδωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμπεδόω) ratification, con- 
Jirmation. Dion. H. 11, 867, 13. 

_ ἔμπεινος, ov, (πεῖνα) hungry. Anast. Sin. 220 

D. (Compare evdupos.) 


Jos. B. 


ἐμπειράζω (πειράζω) —= πειράομαι. Polyb. 15, 
35, 5, τινός. 
ἐμπειρέω (ἔμπειρος) —= ἔμπειρός εἰμι, ἐμπείρως 


ἔχω τινός, to be experienced in, to have know!l- 
edge of, to be aquainted with. Sept. Tobit 5, 
6. Polyb. 3, 78, 6. 8,17, 4, τῶν τόπων. 

ἐμπειρία, as, 7, experience, with reference to the 
Empirici. Galen. II, 289 C. Seat. 54, 30. 
329, 9 Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐμπειρίας ἰατροί, the Em- 
piries. 

ἐμπειρικός, ἡ, ὄν, empiricus, applied to those 
physicians who regarded experience as the 
only safe guide in medicine. rotian. 8. 10. 
Diosc. Iobol. 49 of ἐμπειρικοί. Galen. I, 36 
EK, αἵρεσις. F, ἀγωγή. 88 Β. Il, 234 F. 286 
B. C. 363 C. Sezt. 859,16. 612, 22, ὑπο- 


μνήματα. Clem. A. I, 741 A. 

ἐμπειρικῶς, adv. empirically. Seat. 331, 25, 
ἰατρεύειν. 

ἐμπειρόγαμος, ον, —= ἔμπειρος γάμου ; opposed 


to ἀπειρόγαμος. Cyrill. A. I, 328 A. 

ἐμπειροθάλασσος, ov, (ἔμπειρος, θάλασσα) skilled 
in navigation. Phot. ΠῚ, 1536 Β. 

ἐμπειροπόλεμος, ov, (πόλεμος) experienced in war. 
Dion. H. If, 1071, 15. Philon I, 325, 2. 

ἐμπελαγίζω, iow, (πέλαγος) to be on the sea. 
Achill. Tat. 5, 9. 

ἐμπέλασις, ews, 1), ἐπ τυ τ an approaching. 
Sext. 467, 10. 565, 22. 

ἐμπεριάγω (περιάγω), to bring or carry about. 
Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 8 

ἐμπεριβάλλω (περιβάλλω). 10 
Aristid. ΤΊ, 776, 16. 


comprehend. 


455 


ἐμπερπερεύομαι 

ἐμπερίβολος, ον, (ἐμπεριβάλλω) ornate. Drac. 
140, 20. Hermog. Rhet. 262, 9, λόγος. 

ἐμπερίγραπτος, ov, —= περιγραπτός. Epiph. ΤΠ, 
52 Ὁ. 

ἐμπερίγραφος, ov, —= περιγραπτός ; opposed to 
dmepiypapos. Pseud-Athan. IV, 45 A.— 
2. Substantively, τὸ ἐμπερίγραφον, a writ, 
legal document. Jrene. Novell. 57. 

ἐμπεριγράφω (meprypapa), to circumscribe, to 


draw round. Poll. 9, 108. Sext. 46, 14 
as v. 1. 
ἐμπεριδράττομαι —= περιδράττομαι. Arius apud 


Athan. II, 708 C. 
ἐμπεριεκτικός, ἡ; dv, (ἐμπεριέχω) containing, em- 
bracing. Apollon, 1). Pron. 262 B, 369 A, 
Synt. 40, 9. 231, 3. 297, 23. 298, 


Aes 
του ενος. 


5. Tren. 1, 12, 4, τῶν πάντων. Clem. A. 11, 
ὅ84 Α. 

ἐμπεριέρχομαι — περιέρχομαι. Philon Il, 61, 6. 
Lucian. 11, 408. Hippol. Haer. 222, 27. 
Eus. Il, 1105 A. 

ἐμπερικρατέω —= περικρατέω. Greg. Nyss. II, 
37 B 


ἐμπεριληπτικός, ἡ; dv, —= περιληπτικός. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 36, 1, rod μέρους. Sext. 161, 16. 

ἐμπερινοέω (περινοέω), to comprehend in the mind. 
Arius apud Athan. 11, 708 C. 

ἐμπερινοστέω — mepwoorew. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
46 D. 

ἐμπερίοδος, ov, — ἐν περιόδοις, periodic, in peri- 
ods ; inrhetoric. Dion, H. V, 51, 18. 

ἐμπεριόδως, adv. periodically. Cornut. 155. 

ἐμπέριον, See iumépiov. 

ἐμπεριοχή, ns, ἡ; (ἐμπεριέχω) an enclosing. 
Cleomed. 12, 21. 

ἐμπεριπατέω (περιπατέω), to walk among. Sept. 
Lev. 26, 12, ἐν ὑμῖν. Job 1, 7, τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρα- 
vov, over the earth. Sap. 19, 20, Philon 1, 
192, 8. 858, 39. Plut. II, 57 A. 

ἐμπεριπείρω (περιπείρω), to pierce, to run through. 
Strab. 17, 1, 8, p. 358, 15, 


ἐμπεριπλέω --- περιπλέω. Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 9, 
Ρ. 258. 
ἐμπεριποιέω —= trepimoew. Prtol. Tetrab. 50. 


ἐμπερίσπαστος, ov, (περισπάω) distracted. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 848 C. 


ἐμπερισπούδαστος, ov, —= περισπούδαστος. Jos. 
Apion. 2, 35. 

ἐμπερίστατος, ον, —= περίστατος. Euagr. Scit. 
1256 D. 

ἐμπεριτέμνω ---- περιτέμνω. Pseud-Hippol. 921 

ἐμπερίσχεσις, εως, ἧ; —= τὸ ἐμπεριέχειν. Genes. 
62, 7. 

ἐμπερίτομος, ον, (περιτομή) circumcised. 


Clementin. 29 ἃ. Epiph. 1,181 B. Chrys. 
IX, 476 A. X, 163 E. Philostrg. 481 B. 
ἐμπεριχαρής. és, --- περιχαρής. LEphr. ΤΙ, 313 (Ὁ, 
ἐμπερπερεύομαι ---- περπερεύομαι. Cic. Att. 1, 

14. Epict, 2, 1, 84. 


> i 
ἐμπετάασμα 


ἐμπέτασμα;, ατος; τὸ, (ἐμπετάννυμι) curtain. Jos. | 
Ant, 16.111. 8. 

ἔμπετος, 6, the Latin impetus. 
11, 4. 

ἔμπετρον, τὸ, (πέτρα) —= σαξίφραγον. Diose, 4, 
15. 178 (181). «δι. 1, p. 10 Ὁ, 88. 

ἐμπήγνυμι or ἐμπηγνύω (πήγνυμι, πηγνύω), to fix 
in. Polyb. 1, 22, 9 -σθαί τινι. 

ἐμπηκτέον — δεῖ ἐμπηγνύναι. Geopon. 18, 2, 2. 

ἐμπηλόω (πηλόω), to soil with mud. Clim. 1016 
B. Achmet. 175, 178. 

ἐμπήλωσις, ews, 7, α soiling with mud. Achmet. 
178. 

ἔμπηξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμπήγνυμι) a fixing in. Galen. 
15 1.8. 

ἐμπηρία, ας, ἡ, the being ἔμπηρος. 
953 B. 

ἐμπήσσω — ἐμπήγνυμι. 

ἐμπίεσμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐμπιέζω) pressure. 
249, 35. 20, a kind of fracture. 

ἔμπικρος, ov, (πικρός) somewhat bitter. Diose. 1, 
4. 2, 132. 

ἐμπίλιον, ov, τὸ, (πῖλος) felt-shoe. 
89. 

ἐμπίμελος, ον, (πιμελή) fatty. 
Diose. 2, 65. 

ἐμπιπλάω --- ἐμπίπλημι. 
16. 147, 3. 

ἐμπιπράω — ἐμπίπρημι. 
lon Il, 257, 5. 

ἐμπίπρημι, to set on fire. 
Tpapevos. | 

ἐμπίπτω, to fall in. Beross. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
20, p. 451, eis ἀρρωστίαν, to fall sick. Strab. 
14, 1, 41, εἰς ἔρωτα; to fall in love. Jos, Ant. 
13, 16, 5, eis νόσον. Plut. Il, 622 D. Mal. 
159, 17. 

ἐμπιστεύω (πιστεύω), to trust in. Sept. Deut. 
1, 32, τῷ θεῷ Judic. 11, 20, τῷ Ἰσραὴλ πα- 
ρελθεῖν. Par. 2, 20, 20, ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ. Sir. 
4,16. Mace. 3, 2, 7, ἐπὶ coi. Philon I, 151, 
8. IJren. 1204 B. — 2 To intrust. Sept. 
Sir. 1,15. Mace. 2, 7, 24. 2, 10, 13 Τὴν Κύ- 
mpov ἐμπιστευθέντα ---- ἐπιτετραμμένον. Diod. 
1, 67. 17, 23, τινί τι. Plut. I, 756 B. Clem. 
A. I, 158 Ὁ. Isid. 848 A. Pseudo-Cyrill. 
A. X, 1084 C Τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτῶν αὐτὴν ἐμπι- 
στεύσαντες, = αὐτῇ. 

ἐμπλανάω (πλανάω), to wander in or about. 
Heliod. 2, 29. Solom. 1324 A, 

ἐμπλαστέον = Set ἐμπλάσσειν. Theoph. Nonn. 
1, 422. 

ἐμπλαστικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐμπλάσσω) fit for plaster- 
ing, in medicine. Diosc. 1, 140 (134). 
Galen. XI, 318 E. 

ἐμπλάστριον, ov, τὸ. little ἔμπλαστρον or ἔμπλα- 
otpos. Paul. Aeg. 106. 

ἔμπλαστρος, ov, (ἐμπλάσσω) daubed on. — Sub- 
stantively, (@) ἡ ἔμπλαστρος, sc. δύναμις, 
plaster, salve. Diose. 1, 38. 2, 96, p. 221, et 


Mauric. 


Cyrill. A. 1, 


Just. Tryph. 97. 
Soran. 


Charis. 552, 
Xenocr. 63. 
Sept. Ps. 102, 5. 144, 
Polyb. 1, 53, 4. Phi- 


[ Stmoc. 218, 1 ἐμπε- 


456 


ἢ / 
EMTTVEVLATWOLS 


alibt. Galen. XIII, 644 ἘΞ, Jgnat. 721 A. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 105, — (Ὁ) τὸ ἔμπλαστρον, 
= ἡ ἔμπλαστρος. Diosc. Iobol. 23. Clim. 
1168 D. 

ἐμπλαστρόω, wow, (ἔμπλαστρος) to plaster, in 
medicine. Diose. Eupor. 2, 20. 

ἐμπλαστρώδης, es, (EIAQ) plaster-like. 
2, 205, p. 821. 

ἐμπλατύνω = πλατύνω. Sept. Ex. 23,18. Deut. 
12, 20. Prov. 18, 16, et alibi. Strab. 8, 7, 3, 
p- 202, 3. 

ἔμπλατυς, v, == πλατύς. Plotin. 11, 939, 17. 

ἐμπλέγδην (ἐμπλέκω), adv. by interweaving. 
Nicom. 153. 

ἔμπλεγμα, atos, τὸ, braid, tress. 


Diose. 


Artem. 394, 


γυναικεῖα. Const. Apost. 1, 8. 

ἐμπλέκτρια, as, ἡ, (ἐμπλέκω) == κομμώτρια, 
ἡ κοσμοῦσα τὰς γυναῖκας. Schol. Arist. Eccl. 
181. 

ἐμπλεονάξω -Ξ-- πλεονάζω. Athan. I, 406 C, τοῖς 
ἀναγκαίοις. 


ἔμπλευρος, ov, (πλευρά) with large strong sides. 
Philon 1, 70, 42.43. Geopon. 18, 9, 6. 

ἐμπληθύνω = ἐμπίπλημι. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 42 
᾿Εμπληθυνθεὶς ἀλογιστίας. 

ἐμπληθής, ἔς, (πλήθω) plethoric. 
18. 

ἐμπληκτικός, ἡ; OV, —= ἔμπληκτος, stupid. 
II, 748 Ὁ. 

ἐμπλημμυρέω —= πλημμυρέω. Philostr. 806. 

ἐμπληξία, as, 7, infatuation. Classical. Plut, 
Il, 56 C. Aristid. I, 621, 20. 648, 18. 
Galen. VI, 79 A. Hermias 3, p. 1172 Ὁ. 

ἔμπληξις, ews, 7, — preceding. «εἰ. V. H. 2, 
19. 


Plut. 


ἐμπλήρωσις, ews, 9, (πληρόω) a fulfilling, fulfil- 
ment. Herod. apud Orib. I, 428, 8. Pallad. 
V. Chrys. 47 B. 

ἔμπλησις, ews, 7; 
Epict. Frag. 28. 

ἐμπλοκή, ts, ἡ, (ἐμπλέκω) a plaiting, braiding of 
the hair. Strab. 17, 3,7. Petr. 1, 3, 3.— 
Metaphorically, engagement, battle. Polyb. 
18, 1,11. Plut. 11, 916 Ὁ. 

Ἀἐμπλόκιον, ov, τὸ, ἃ kind of braid. Macho apud 
Athen. 13, 42, p.579 D. Sept. Ex. 35, 22. 
Num. 31, 50. Esai, 3,18. Plut. I, 750 Ὁ. 

ἐμπλύνω (πλύνω), to wash in. Clem. A. I, 428 


(ἐμπίπλημι) satisfaction. 


ἐμπνευματικός, 7, Ov, (πνευματικός) flatulent, 
causing flatulence. Diosc. 5, 7.— 2. Flat- 


ulent person, affected with flatulence. Id. 1, 
6, p. 17, v. 1. ἐμπνευματούμενος. 
ἐμπνευματοποιέομαι —= ἐμπνευματόομαι. Alex, 


Aphr. Probl. 65, 2. 

ἐμπνευματώδης, es, flatulent, causing flatulence. 
Diosc. 5, 10, p. 697, οἶνος. 

ἐμπνευμάτωσις, ews, n, (ἐμπνευματόω) flatulence, 
Diose. 1,19. 2, 26. Plut. 11, 905 D. Galen. 
II, 52 A. 


Mal. 239, . 


‘ 


4 
ἐμπνευσις 


ἔμπνευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμπνέω) breath, breathing. 
Sept. Ps. 17, 16, πνεύματος ὀργῆς. Orig. IV, 
717 A. Hus. Il, 1448 A, θεία, inspira- 
tion. 

ἐμπνευστικός, 4, ov, breathing. 
Thr. 653, 30. 

*éunvevotos, ἢ, ov, blown into. Aristot. apud 
Athen. 4, 75, ὄργανον, wind-instrument. 
Nicom. Harm. 5. 8. 

ἐμπνέω, to inspire. Ignat. 669 A ᾿Ἐμπνεόμενοι 
ὑπὸ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ. Just. Apol. 1, 36, of 
the prophets. 

ἐμπνίγω (mviyw), to choke or suffocate in. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 409 A, τῇ καθάρσει. 

ἐμπνοή, ἧς, ἧ, (ἐμπνέω) a blowing, breath of air. 
Strab. 4,1, 7, p. 284, 4. 

ἔμπνοια, as, 7, inspiration. Lucian. Il, 246, 
δαιμόνιος, divine inspiration. 


Apollon. D. Adv. 


Schol. Dion. 


ἐμποδέω == ἐμποδών εἰμι. 
583, 15. 598, 10. 

ἐμπόδιον, ov, τὸ, (ἐμπόδιος) hinderance, obstacle. 
Polyb. 4, 81, 4 ᾿ΕἘμπόδιον ὑπάρχον αὐτῷ πρὸς 
τὴν ἐπιβολήν. 

ἐμποδιστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐμποδίζω) hinderer. 
Ant. 17, 10, 8. Pallad. Laus. 1193 D. 

ἔμποδος, ov, == ἐμπόδιος. Asclep. 2,1. 

ἐμποδοστατέω, now, (ἐμποδοστάτης) to stand in 
the way. Philon I, 186,17. Symm. Judic. 
11, 35. Diog. 19, 95. 

ἐμποδοστάτης, ov, 6, == ὁ ἐμποδὼν ἱστάμενος, 
troubler, disturber. Sept. Par. 1, 2, 7. 

ἐμποίησις, ews, , (ἐμποιέω) practice, custom. 
Epict. 4,11, 8. Dion C. 37, 16, 3. 

ἐμποιητέον — δεῖ ἐμποιεῖν. Orig. IV, 405 A. 

ἐμποιητικός, , ov, making, producing. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 379 A. Sext. 232, 24. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 448, 2. Clem. A. I, 340 D, 


Jos. 


νοῦ. Orig. I, 1505 A. 

ἐμποικίλλω (ποικίλλω), to embroider on. Plut. 
I, 210 C. Poll. 10, 43. 

ἐμποίνιμος, ov, (ποίνιμος) punishable. Cornut. 


137. 

ἔμποιος, ov, (ποιός) having qualities, endowed 
with qualities ; opposed to ἄποιος. Method. 
257 B, ὕλη. 

ἐμπολίζω (πολίζω), to enclose within a city. 
Dion. H. I, 236, 11. 

ἐμπολιορκέω —= πολιορκέω in. Sept. Josu. 7, 
3 as v. |. Sir. 50, 4.- Strab. 6, 2, 6. 16, 
2, 9. 

ἐμπομπεύω (πομπεύω), to march in a triumphal 
procession Dion C. 77, 5, 8. — Tropically, 
to display one’s self, parade, show off. Lucian. 
TH, 109, τῇ κιθάρᾳ. Clem. A. I, 596 A. 
Dion. Alex.1304 C. Malchio 257 A, αἱρέσει. 
Basil. III, 492 A.—2. To lead about in mock 
procession. Martyr. Poth. 1437 B. 

ἐμπονέω (rovéw), to labor or work in. Eust, Ant. 

657 B. Eus. II, 1009 B. Aleiphr. 8, 25. 
Soz. 887 A. 

58 


457 


| 


> / 
ἐμπροσθίως 


ἐμπόνημα, ατος, τὸ, work done, labor bestowed 
upon anything. Justinian. Novell. 64, 1. 

ἔμπονος, ov, (πόνος) painful, troublesome. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 1, 28, noisome. Aret. 8 B. 

ἐμπόνως, adv. laboriously: passionately, ardently. 
Macar. 793 B. 541 B. Apoer. Act. Paul. 
et Thecl. 29. Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 766 B. 

ἐμπορικῶς, adv. after the manner of an ἔμπορος. 
Strab. 8, 6, 16. 

ἐμπορπάω, to buckle. Classical. Sept. Mace. 
1, 14, 44 ἐμπορποῦσθαι, as if from ἐμ- 
πορπόω. 

ἐμπόρφυρος, ον, (πορφύρα) somewhat purple. 
Diosc. 1, 10, 29. 8, 104 (114). 

ἔμποτος, ov, (πότος) L. potabilis, drinkable. 
Aret. 128 C. 

ἐμπρακτικός, ἡ, ov, (ἔμπρακτος) efficacious. Diose. 
1, 48. 5, 116 (117). 

ἔμπρακτος, ov, acting, concerned or engaged in 
anything ; opposed to ἄπρακτος. Theoph. 
574. Gloss. —2. Actual. Basilic. 6, 1, 15. 
7,1 (titul.) Δικασταὶ ἔμπρακτοι, judices ordi- 
nari. Theoph. Cont, 822? 

ἐμπράκτως, adv. in state, in great style, formally, 
with attendants. Theoph. 615, et alibi. 

*€umpnopos, ov, 6, (ἐμπίπρημι) a setting on fire, 
a burning, conflagration. Athen. Arch. 4. 
Dion. H. Il, 745, 1. Epict. 8,13, 10. Plut. 
Il, 824 E, et alibi. Phryn. 335. 

ἐμπρηστής, ov, 6, burner. Aquil. Deut. 8, 15. 
Pseudo-Dion 205 B = cepadip. Pseuds 
Athan. IV, 940 B. 


ἐμπρίζω —= ἐμπρίω. Meges apud Orib. III, 
640, 7. 

ἐμπρίζω, see ἐμπυρίζω. 

ἐμπριστικός, 1, ov, (ἐμπρίω) denticulated? 


Protosp. Puls. 65. 

ἐμπρόθεσμος, ov, (πρόθεσμος) within the ap- 
pointed time. Plut. II, 501 F. Lucian. II, 
124. Clementin. 120 C = προθεσμία ὃ 
Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § ζ΄. 

ἐμπροθέσμως, adv. within the appointed time. 
Philon 11, 532, 47. Schol. Arist, Eq. 393. 

ἐμπροίκιον, ov, τὸ, (mpoié) dower. App. I, 752, 
68. II, 14, 24. 

ἐμπρομελετάω (προμελετάω), to train one’s self 
in anything beforehand. Philon I, 521, 47. 
48. II, 90, 22. 23, 

ἐμπρός (ἐν, πρός), adv. before. Mauric. 3, 11. 
Porph. Cer. 391, 16, τῆς θύρας. 

ἔμπροσθεν, adv. before. Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 15 
“Huepa μιᾷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτόν. 
Esdr. 1, 6, 13, ἐτῶν πλειόνων, long ago. Eccl. 
1, 10 Ἔν τοῖς αἰῶσι τοῖς γενομένοις ἀπὸ ἔμπρο- 
σθεν ἡμῶν. Sext. 202, 20 Διὰ τὰς ἔμπροσθεν 
εἰρημένας αἰτίας, above-mentioned. —2. For- 
merly. Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 9. 

ἐμπρόσθιος, ov, fore. Achmet. 60, ὀδόντες, fore- 
teeth, incisors. 


ἐμπροσθίως, adv. in front. Achmet. 116. 


ἐμπροσθοκούρβιον 458 


ἐμπροσθοκούρβιον, ov, τὸ, (ἔμπροσθεν, Curvus) 
the front arch of a saddle, analogous to the 
pommel of the English saddle. 7.20. Tact. 
12, 53. (See also κούρβη, ὀπισθοκούρβιον.) 

ἐμπροσθόπους, ovv, (ἔμπροσθεν, πούς) walking 
before. Euagr. 2652 A. 

ἐμπτίσσω —= πτίσσω. Aquil. Prov. 27, 22. 

ἔμπτυσις, ews, 7, (ἐμπτύω) a spitting of blood. 
Aret. 11 E. 

ἔμπτυσμα, ατος, τὸ, α spitting at, Sept. Esai. 50, 
6. Dion. Alex, 1600 A. Macar. 560 B. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 232 A. 


ἐμπτυσμός, ov, 6, == preceding. Andr. C. 
1400 B. 
ἐμπτύω (πτύω) = καταπτύω, to spit at, to spit in 


the face of any one. Sept. Num. 12, 14, εἰς 
τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς. Nicol. 1). 148, αὐτῷ. 
Matt. 27, 80, εἰς αὐτόν. Marc. 14, 65. Plut. 
11,189 A Lue. 18, 32. Phryn. 17, con- 
demned. Theoph. 682, 15, τινά = τινί. 

ἐμπτωσία, as, ἡ, (ἐμπίπτω) a falling in. Dubious. 
Clem, A. I, 976 C. 

ἔμπτωσις, ews, 7, α falling into or on. Gemin. 
821 A. Dion. H. Ill, 1806, 14, dubious. 
Diose. lobol. p. 45. Erotian. 296. Plut. I, 
893 C. Apollon. 1). Synt. 136, 4. 

ἔμπτωτος, ov, falling into, prone to. Anton. 
10, 7. 

ἐμπυηματικός, n, ὄν, (ἐμπύημα) suppurating. 
Alex. Trall. 305. 

ἐμπυϊκός, ἡ, Ov, == ἔμπυος person. Diose. 1, 94. 
Aret. 39 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 62, 25. 

ἐμπύρετος, ov, (πυρετός) L. febricosus, having a 
fever, feverish. Alex. Trall. 252. Achmet. 
88. 

ἐμπύρευμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐμπυρεύω) == ἔναυσμα. 
Philon I, 187, 84. 455, 14. 418, 21. Clem. 
A, II, 880 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. TI, 1046 A. 

ἐμπυρίζω, (ow, (πῦρ) to set on fire, to burn. 
Sept. Lev. 10, 6. Reg. 1, 30,1. Esdr. 1, 1, 
δ. Sir. 8, 10. ΜᾶρΟΣ 17 1388. 50. Did. 
2, 36, et alibi. Patriarch. 1081 A.— Bar- 
barous, ἐμπρίζω. Theoph. 102, 19. 

ἐμπύριος, ov, (ἔμπυρος) in or of fire. Lambl. 
Myst. 252, 2. Procl. Parmen. 631 (87). 
Pseudo-Dion. 304 A. Psell. 1187 D. 1149 
C. [Formed after the analogy of évaépuos. ] 

Ἀἐμπυρισμός, ov, 6, (ἐμπυρίζω) —= ἐμπρησμός, 
a setting fire to, a burning. Hyperid. apud 
Poll. 9,156 et Phryn. 335. Sept. Lev. 10, 
6. Num, 11, 3. Polyb. 9, 41, 5, et alibi. 
Diod. 20, 61. Patriarch. 1084 A. 

ἐμπυριστής, ov, 6, burner: incendiary. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 7, p. 507. Jejun. 1924 C, 

ἐμπυρίως (ἐμπύριος), adv. in or by fire. Procl. 
Parm. 631 (38). 

ἐμπυροειδής, ἔς, —= πυροειδής, like fire. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 881 Ὁ. 

ἐμπυρόω ---- πυρόω, to heat. Diose. ὅ, 181 (182). 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 511. 


ἐμφιλόνεικος 


ἐμπύρως (ἔμπυρος), adv. ardently. Poll. 8, 68. 
Macar. 541 B. 

ἐμπυτιάζω (πυτιάζω), to put rennet into milk. 
Diosc. Delet. p. 14 ᾿ΕἘμπυτιασθὲν γάλα, into 
which rennet has been put. 


᾿ἐμφαιδρύνω —= dadpive. Greg. Nyss. I, 953 
C. 


ἐμφάνισις, ews, 7, a making known, publication 
of a will. Justinian. Novell. 15, 3, διαθηκῶν, 
testamentorum insinuationes. 

ἐμφανίσκω — ἐμφανίζω. Lambl. V. P. 508. 

ἐμφανισμός, ov, 6, (ἐμφανίζων) information, dis- 
closure. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 9. ᾿ 

ἐμφανιστής, οὔ, 6, informer, slanderer. Aristea 
19. 

ἐμφανιστικός, ἡ, dv, indicative. Sext. 622, 25, 
τινός. 

ἐμφαντάζομαι (φαντάζομαι) ---- φαίνομαι. Anton. 
2,12. Orig. IV, 548 Β. ΡΙιοίϊη. I, 586, 9. 
149, 8 -σθῆναι εἴς Twa. 

ἐμφάντασις, ews, 7, (ἐμφαντάζομαι) ---- φαντασία. 
Plotin. I, 585, 15. 

ἐμφαντικός, ἢ, dv, (ἐμφαίνω) significant, expres- 
sive. Polyb, 18, 6, 2. Nicom. 133, τινός. 
Philon I, 149, 29. 1, 162, 41. Plut. HU, 
1009 E. 

ἐμφαντικῶς, adv. significantly, expressively. 
Polyb. 11, 12,1; 12; 27, 10" Philon Tae: 
21. Plut. I, 104 B. Clem. A. I, 268 B. 
1064 B. 

ἐμφαρύγξασθαι (φάρυγξ). to swallow, devour. 
Diosc. Iobol. 19, p. 76. 

ἔμφασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμφαίνω) a setting forth, an 


indicating, exposition. Polyb. 3,1, 8, et alibi. 


Dion. Thr. apud Clem. A. II, 73 A, Clem. 
A. I, 886 A.—2. Moral of a fable. Babr. 
116, 15. — Φ. Appearance. Strab. 8, 3, 30 
"Eudaow ποιεῖν .... ἀποστεγάσειν. --- & 
Emphasis, in grammar. Tryph. Trop. 
277. [Simoc. 303, 9 ἐμφάσεις, an error for 
ἐμβάσεις ? | 

ἐμφατικός, ἢ, dv, emphatic ; expressive. Pseudo- 

᾿ Demetr. 28, 11.. Sext. 515, 5, χρόνων. 

ἐμφατικῶς, adv. emphatically : expressively. Seat, 
6438, 25. Chrys. IX, 642 C. 

ἐμφεγγής;, ἐς, (φέγγω). shining, bright. Pseudo- 
Chrys. UX, 852 A. 

ἐμφέρεια, as, 7, (ἐμφερής) —= ὁμοιότης. Philon 
I, 632, 1. Dhtose. 1, 1. 

ἐμφεύγω (φεύγω), to flee into for refuge. 
Lucian. 111, 184. 

ἐμφθέγγομαι —= φθέγγομαι. Lucian. I, 355. 

ἐμφιβλόω (φιβλόω) == ἐμπορπάω. Pallad. 
Laus. 1074 C -σθαι χλαμύδα. 

ἐμφιληδονέω (φιληδονέω), to take pleasure in. 
Anton. 5,5. Porphyr. Abst. 2, 47, p. 187. 

ἐμφιλοκαλέω (φιλοκαλέω), to be engaged zealous- 
lyin. Plut. Il, 122 Ἐς, 

ἐμφιλόνεικος, ov, — φιλόνεικος. Basil. II, 453 A. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 225 B. Anast, Sin, 716 A. 


ra ee 


ἐμφιλονείκως 

ἐμφιλονείκως, adv. ΞΞΞ φιλονείκως. Chron. 677, 
16. 

ἐμφιλόπονος, ov, —= φιλόπονος. 
F. 

ἐμφιλοσοφέω (φιλοσοφέω), to philosophize in. 
Philostr. 202. Greg. Naz. Il, 60 D. I, 165 
C. 1189 A. 

ἐμφιλοσόφημα, ατος, τὸ; —= φιλοσόφημα. Greg. 
Naz. ΤΙ, 576 C. 

ἐμφιλόσοφος, ov, —= φιλόσοφος ; opposed to 
ἀφιλόσοφος. Philon II, 22,41. Ptol. Tetrab. 
158. Diog. 2, 40. 


Ephr. I, 6 


ἐμφιλοσόφως, adv. —= φιλοσόφως. Leont. I, 
1241 D. 

ἐμφιλοτεχνέω ---- φιλοτεχνέω ἔν τινι. Anton, 7, 
δ4. 


ἐμφιλοχωρέω (φιλοχωρέω), to love to dwell in. 
Jos. Ant. 2, 7, 2. Lucian. I, 8. 

ἐμφλεγμαίνω φλεγμαίνω. Greg. Nyss. II, 
276 A. 

euproyos, ov, —= ἔἐμφλοξ. Achmet. 159, p. 134. 

Euro€, oyos, (φλόξ) blazing. Philipp. 22. 

ἐμφόβως (ἔμφοβος), adv. —= ἐν φόβῳ, in fear, 
timidly. Eus. VI, 945 Ὁ. Athan. II, 724 
B. 733 A. 

ἐμφοιτάω (poirdw), to come into, Philon I, 105, 
17. 18. 


ἐμφοίτησις, ews, 7, —= ἐπιφοίτησις. Εἰ. IV, 
345 A. 
ἐμφονεύω (povevw), to kill in. Geopon. 16, 


19, 1. 

ἐμφόρησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμφορέω) a taking in: gorg- 
ing. Plut. Il, 472 B. Clem. A. II, 764 C. 
Athen. 1,17. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 34, p. 57. 

ἐμφορτικεύομαι, evoouat, (φορτικός) to abuse, 
rebuke, reprove. Germ. 245 B. 

ἔμφορτος, ov, (φόρτος) loaded. Opp. Hal. 2, 
212. Diog. 1, 31. Jambl. V. P. 78. 

ἐμφραγμός, od, 6, —= ἔμφραξις. Sept. Sir. 27, 
14. Mich. 5 (4), 14. 

ἐμφράσσω, to stop up. [Schol. Arist. Nub, 1238 
ἐμπέφρακα.] 

ἔμφρενος, ον, (φρήν) —= φρόνιμος. Mal. 120, 
18. 

ἔμφρικτος, ov, —= φρικτός. 
1108 Α. 

ἔμφροντις, 6, ἡ, (φροντίς) solicitous. 
267, 14. Socr. 192 Β. 

ἐμφρούριος, ον, ---- ἔμφρουρος. 
Nicet. Paphl. 521 Β. 

ἐμφυλακίζω (φυλακίζω), to imprison. 
1, 45. 

ἐμφυλλίζω, ίσω, (ἔμφυλλος) to graft by inserting 
the graft under the bark, as in side-grafting. 
Geopon. 10, 87, 1. 10, 65, 2. Hust. 1405, 
43. (Compare Clem. A. II, 341 C.) 

Ἀῤξμφυλλισμός, od, 6, (ἐμφυλλίζω) side-grafting, 

budding with a scion. Aristot. Plant. 1, 6, 
5. Geopon. 10, 75, 1. 

ἔμφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) leafy. Geopon. 4, 15, 4. 


Andr. C. 997 A. 
Themist. 
Euagr. 2828 C. 


Clem. R. 


459 


ἐμψυχία 


ἐμφυσάω, now, to breathe into or upon, with ref- 
erence to those about to be baptized. Cyrill. 
H. Procat. 9 ἐμφυσηθῆναι. Const. I, 7, eis 
τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ εἰς τὰ ta. Euchol. p, 134. 
141. 

ἐμφύσημα, ατος, τὸ, inflation. Classical. Galen. 
II, 100 B. Clem. A. I, 129 A, breath. 

ἐμφύσησις, ews, 7, (ὀμφυσάω) a breathing into. 
Plut, II, 1077 B. Athen. 1, 69, p. 32 E. Orig. 
VII, 25 A. 

ἐμφυσητέον — Set ἐμφυσᾶν. Geopon. 16, 6, 2. 

ἐμφυσίωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμφυσιόω) inflation, pride, 
vanity. Hippol. Haer. 62, 1. 

ἐμφύτευμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐμφυτεύω) emphy- 
teuma, estate leased. Justinian. Cod. 1, 
4, 32. 

ἐμφύτευσις, ews, 7, emphyteusis, the leasing 
of a landed estate on certain conditions. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 17, §§ a. β΄. Leo. 
Novell. 85. 

ἐμφυτευτής, od, 6, emphyteuta, the holder 
of an estate by emphyteusis. Just. Imper. 
Novell. 4. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 32. 1, 2, 
25, ὃ ς΄. Tiber. Novell. 27. 

ἐμφυτευτικός, 7, ov, emphyteuticus, emphy- 
teutic. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 25, § δ. Irene. 
Novell. 57. 

ἐμφυτεύω, to graft into. Diod. 5, 16, ἐν τοῖς 
κοτίνοις. Clem. A. 1, 341 Ὁ, Greg. Th. 
1073 C.— 2 To lease by emphyteusis. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 24, § δ΄. 

ἔμφυτον, mistake for ἔμφωτον. 

ἐμφύτως (ἔμφυτος), adv. by instinct. 
TI, 196 B. Hus. Il, 1137 B. 

ἐμφώλευμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐμφωλεύω) lurking-place, 
Andr. C. 1220 C, 

ἐμφωλεύω (φωλεύω), to lurk in. Philon I, 318, 
27. 654, 31. Plut. Il, 314 E. Anton. 8, 8. 
Aret. 69 C. Tren. 1, 7,1, τῷ κόσμῳ. Hippol. 
693 C. 804 B, & τινι. Doctr. Orient. 681 
C. 

ἐμφωνέω (φωνέω), to call out to: exclaim, pro- 
nounce. Clem. A. I, 261 B. Sophrns. 3993 
B. 

ἐμφώτειος, ov, (pas) baptismal. Greg. Naz. U, 
393 Ὁ, ἐσθής, baptismal garment, worn by the 
person who was about to be baptized. Genes, 
85, 17 éudarios. (See φῶτα, φωτίζω.) 

ἐμφωτίζω = φωτίζω. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 988 
C. Clem. A. II, 340 D. 

ἐμφώτιον, ov, τὸ, (ἐν, φῶς) —= ἐμφώτειος ἐσθής. 
Theoph. Cont. 101. 

ἔμφωτον, ov, τὸ, (pas) interval. Euagr. 4, 31, 
p- 2761 A. Mauric. 4,3. Heron Jun, 232, 
16. 

ἐμψυκτικός, ἡ, Ov, == ψυκτικός, cooling. Galen. 
XIII, 16 C. Clem. A. I, 489 A. 

ἔμψυξις, ews, ἧ, == ψύξις, a cooling. Ruf. apud 
Orib. TI, 113, 3. Galen. VI, 359 B. 

ἐμψυχία, as, ἡ, the being ἔμψυχος, life. Phi- 


Clem. A. 


ἐμψυχοφαγία 


Jon I, ὃν» 12. ΠΩΣ IL 10589 Bask γι 
249, 4. 

ἐμψυχοφαγία, as, 7, (ἔμψυχος, φαγεῖν) the eating 
of animal food. Epiph. 1, 845 D. 

ἐμψυχόω (Wryow), to animate, furnish with soul. 
Hermias 7. Clementin, 486 Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 
1165 A. [Bad form, ἐμψυχωμένος = ἐνε- 
Ψψυχωμένος. Plotin. 1, 254, 4 asv. 1. Soer. 
392 A. Cyrill. A. X,.116 C.] 

ἐμψύχω = ψύχω, to cool. Aret.102C. Galen. 
VI, 128 A. Sext. 18,18. Clem. A. I, 477 
B. 

ἐμψύχωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐμψυχόω) an animating, 
animation. Plotin. 11, 702, 5. 

ἐν —eis. Sept. Judic. 6, 35. Esdr. 2, 7, 10. 
Tobit 5, 5 Πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ ἐν Ῥάγοις. 
Dion, H. 1, 185, 12 ᾿Ελθεῖν ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ. Epict. 
1, 11, 82 Ἔν Ῥώμῃ avépyn.— 2. With, denot- 
ing the instrument. A Hebraism. Sept. 
Gen. 48, 22. Judith 1,15. Esai. 10, 15. — 
3. In Byzantine Greek it is sometimes fol- 
lowed by the genitive. Sophrns. 3244 C Ἔν 
ἀγγελικοῦ τινος ἡγοῦμαι στρατεύματος. Mal. 
488, 10 Ἔν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν μερῶν, v. |. ἐξ. 
Porph. Cer. δ40, 17. 646, 17. --- 4. It may 


(by a species of apposition) follow adverbs of 


place. Const. (536), 1205 A Ἐκεῖσε ev τῷ 
oexpero. Mal. 58 ἤΩικησεν ἐκεῖ ἐν αὐτῇ. 
Theoph. 353 Πέραν ἐν Συκαῖς. [In inscrip- 
tions, ἐν before Σ is sometimes changed into 
és. Inscr. 87, 30 εσσιδωνι. 147, 35 ἐσσαμωι. 
171, 52 ἐεσσιγγωι. 2447, b, p. 1083 εσστηληι. 
Also, 87 εστηληι = ἐν στήληι = 213 ειστη- 
Ane- | 

ἔν — ἔνι, ἐστί. Joann. Mosch. 3064 B Ti ἂν τὸ 
ἔχεις, κύριε Μόσχε ; ΞΞΞ τί ἐστιν ὃ ἔχεις. 

ἕνα, τὸ, = ἕν from εἷς, which see. 

ἐναβρύνομαι (ἁβρύνω), to pride or plume one’s 
self upon anything. Dion. H. VI, 760, 11. 
Epict. Frag. 170. App. I, 617, 77. Lucian. 
II, 266. 

ἐναγαλλιάομαι == ἀγαλλιῶμαι ἔν τινι. Mare. 
Diad. 1164 Β -σθῆναι. 

ἐνάγαμαι Ξ-- ἄγαμαι. Philon I, 449, 48. 

ἐναγελάζομαι --- ἀγελάζομαι in. Epict. Frag. 
47. 

ἐναγικός, ἡ, ov, (€vayns) accursed. Plut. II, 825 
Ὁ 

ἐναγισμός, od, 6, (ἐναγίζω) offerings to the dead. 


Strab. 6, 1,15. Jos. Ant. 19, 4,6. B. J. 1, | 


1,4. Plut, Il, 272 E. 

ἐναγιστήριον, ov, τὸ, quid? Jnser. 1104. 

ἐναγκαλίζομαι, ίσομαι, (ἀγκαλίζομαι) to embrace. 
Sept. Proy. 6, 10, 24, 48 ᾿᾽ολίγον δὲ ἐναγκα- 
λίζομαι χερσὶ στήθη, a little folding of the 
arms. Diod. 3,58. Marc. 9, 36. 10, 16. 

ἐναγκυλίζω (ἀγκυλίζω), to fasten with the ἀγκύλη. 
Polyb. 27, 9, 5. 

ἐναγλαΐζω — ἀγλαΐζω. Method. 364C. Greg, 
Nyss. I, 840 A. Cyrill. A. TI, 37 Ὁ. 


460 ἐναλλάκτης 


ἔναγμος, ον, (ἀκμή) sharp. Soran. 250, 2. 

ἐναγρυπνέω —= ἀγρυπνέω in. Lyd. 139, 11. 
Andr. C. 1216 A. 

ἐνάγω (ἄγω), L. defero, to accuse, to charge 
with. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 7 Κλοπῆς ἐναγομένῳ. 
Psell. Synops. 224. 

evaywyn, ἧς, ἡ, L. delatio, accusation, charge. 

|  Psell. Synops. 284. 

ἐναγωγός, ov, introducing? Procl. Parm. 651 
(70), ἐννοιῶν. --- ἃ. Proparoxytone évaywyos, 
brought to court, defendant. Ant. Mon. 1465 
C. 


ἐναγωνιάω — ἀγωνιάω ἐν. Greg. Nyss. I, 949 
A. 


ἐναδημονέω —= ἀδημονέω ἔν τινι. Jos, Ant. 15, 
7). 7. 
ἐναδιαφορέω —= ἀδιαφορέω in or about. Orig. 


I, 1308 A. Basil. ΠΙ, 257 A. IV, 1028 
A. 
ἑναδικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἑνάς) == μοναδικός. 
313 Β. 
| ἑναδικῶς, adv. —= μοναδικῶς. Procl. Parm, 625 
| (29). 
ἐναδολεσχέω == ἀδολεσχέω. 
! 14. 
ἐναθλεύω = following. 
B. 
ἐναθλέω (ἀθλέω), to contend in. Diod. 3, 8. 
16, 44. 1, 54, Ὁ. 64, 6, τοῖς πολέμοις. Epict. 
3, 16,13. Plut. ΤΙ, 320 A. 
ἔναθλος, ov, == ἐν ἄθλοις, in contests. Philon I, 
646, 16. 
ἐναιθέριος, ov, —= ἐν αἰθέρι. Anton. 12, 24. 
Poll. 1, 23. 
ἐναίμως (vamos), adv. with the blood. Paul. 
Aeg. 288. 
ἐναιρέω —= aipéw in. Diosc. 1, 62, p. 64. 
ἐνακισχίλιοι, at, ὧν; —= ἐννεακισχίλιοι. Plut. I, 
44 B. 
ἐνακμάζω — ἀκμάζω in. Ael, N. A. 2, 8. V.H. 
3,1, et alibi. Proc. Gaz. III, 2809 A, 
ἐνακολασταίνω == ἀκολασταίνω in. Athen. 12, 
58, p. 541 D. 
ἐνακόσιοι, SCe ἐννακόσιοι. 
ἐναλήθης, ες, == ἀληθῆς. Longin. 15, 8. 
ἐναλήθως, adv. = ἀληθῶς. Lucian. Il, 71. 
ἐναλλάγεια, as, 7, == ἐναλλαγή. Sophrns. 3485 
Awe 
ἐναλλαγή, js, ἡ, change, interchange, commuta- 
tion. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 792, 3, χρό- 
νων, of tenses. Erotian. 68, στοιχείων, of let- 
ters. Apollon. D. Pron. 328 B, πτώσεως, of 
case. Sext, 446,14, στοιχείων, transposition 
(ἄρχων, Χάρων). 
ἐναλλάκτης, ov, 6, (ἐναλλάσσω) exchanger. 
Aquil. Esai. 8, 4 = κίναιδος ? (See also ἐν- 
διαλλάσσω, and compare Paul. Rom. 1, 26 
Μετήλλαξαν τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν eis τὴν παρὰ 
φύσιν.) --- ὃ. The name of one of the parts 
| ofa bedstead. Thom. A, 13, 1. 


Did. A. 


Philon Tl, 59, 


Greg. Naz. I, 661 


EVANAAKTLKOS 
ἐναλλακτικός, ή; ov, alterative. Galen. 11, 46 1), 
τινός. 
ἐνάλλαξις, ews, ἧ, —= ἐναλλαγή. Tryph. 4 
μετάθεσις. Longin. 23, 1, γενῶν, in grammar. 
ἐναλλασσομένως, adv. by change. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 260, 15. 
ἐναλλάσσω, to change, in grammar. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 32, 17 ᾿Εναλλαγείσης πτώσεως, the 
cases being interchanged. — ἃ, Participle, 
ἐνηλλαγμένος, strange, unheard 
764 C, 1445 


ἐναλλάσσων, 
of. Εἰ. I, 760 B, τιμωρίαι. 
B. 
ἐναλλοιόω ---- ἀλλοιόω. 
ἐναλλοίωσις, εως, ἧ; —= ἀλλοίωσις 
93, et alibi. 
ἐναλύω —= advo. 


Philon Il, 659, 14. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 


Philon 11, 369, 30. 372, 4. 

ἐναμάρτητος, ov, = following. 7514. 305 C. 

ἐνάμαρτος, ov, (ἁμαρτία) peccable. Tatian. 19, 
p- 849 C τὸ ἐνάμαρτον, peccability. Isid. 305 
C asv. 1. 

ἐναμβλύνω = ἀμβλύνω. Plut. 1, 532 D. 

ἐναμιλλάομαι —= ἁμιλλάομαι Themist. 310, 4. 

évaupa, atos, τὸ, (ἐνάπτω) bond, band, tie. Plut. 
I, 359 B, L. amentum. — 2. Outer garment, 
covering. Diod. 1, 11, p. 15, 34. 


ἐναμπέχω = ἀμπέχω Philon I, 635, 16. 17. 

ἐναναπαύομαι —= ἀναπαύομαι in. Basil. 1, 252 
B. 

ἐνανάπτω — ἀνάπτω. Galen. XII, 459 A. 


ἐνανειλέω (ἀνειλέω), to press back. Galen. VI, 
91}. 

ἐνανθρωπέω, now, (ἄνθρωπος) to put on man’s 
nature, with reference to the Incarnation. 
Just. Frag. 1596 B. Hippol. 809 A. Orig. 
I, 784 C. 8538 A. 345 B. II, 580C. IV, 
173 C. Method. 45 B 

ἐνανθρώπησις, ews, 7, (€vavOpwréw) the Incarna- 
tion. Hippol. 840 B. 868 B. Orig. I, 937 
A. II, 1104 Ὁ. IV, 129 D. Method. 360 Ὁ. 


ἐνανθρωπίζομαι — ἐνανθρωπέω. Andr. C. 1108 
ἐνανθρωπικός, ἡ, OV, —= ἀνθρωπικός. Eus. IV, 
709 A. 


ἐνανθρωπίνως (ἀνθρώπινος), adv. after the man- 
ner of men. Basil. 1, 760 B. 


evavOpwrorns, ητος, 7, —= ἐνανθρώπησις. Cyril. 
A. I, 757 D. 

ἐνανοίγω ---- ἀνοίγω. Sophrns. 3388 Ὁ. 

ἔναντι = ἐναντίον, before. Sept. Gen. 88, 7 
ἜΝναντι κυρίου. Ex. 28, 26. 31. Sir. 38, 15. 
51,14. Luc.1,8. Act. 8, 21. 

ἐναντιάζομαι —= ἐναντιόομαι. Ephr. I, 9 F. 

ἐναντιόβουλος, ov, (ἐναντίος, βουλή) == παλίμ- 


βολος. fickle. Polem. 292. 

ἐναντιοδοκηταί, ὧν, of, (δοκέω) maintaining op- 
posite doctrines (Nestorius and Eutyches). 
Leont. I, 1276 A. 

ἐναντιοδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) of contrary power. 


Nicom. 78, τῷ ὀνόματι, in respect to the name; | 


thus, in 5 + 5 = 10, 5 is odd, 10 is even. 


461 


> ye 
ἐναπλωσις 


ἐναντιοζύγως (ζυγός), adv. in a contrary direc- 
tion. Theol. Arith, 11. 

ἐναντιόομαι. to oppose. [ Mal. 168, 11 ἐναντιοῦτο 
= ἠναντιοῦτο. | 

ἐναντιοπαθέω, now, (ἐναντιοπαθής) to be affected 
in a contrary manner. Nicom. 79 = évar- 
τιωνυμεῖν. Theol. Arith. 10. 

ἐναντιοπαθῶς (ἐναντιοπαθής), adv. with contrary 
properties. Nicom. Harm, 19, ταῖς τοῦ μήκους 
ἀνταποδόσεσιν. inversely as the length. 

ἐναντιοπραγέω, Now, (πράσσω) to oppose. Diod. 
3,65. 4,49. 15, 59. 

ἐναντιοτροπή, ἧς, 7, (τροπή) opposite tendency. 
Diog. 9, 7. 


ἐναντιοτροπία, as, 7, —= preceding. Aristid. Q. 
92. 
ἐναντιοφανής, ἔς, (φαίνω) = ἐναντίος. Roman. 


et Porph. Novell. 288, 

ἐναντιοφορέω: Now, (φέρω) to move in a contrary 
direction. Orig. U, 61 A. 

ἐναντιωματάρης. 6. —= ἐναντίος, adversary. Eust. 
Mon, 912 C. 

ἐναντιωματικός, ἡ: OV, (ἐναντίωμα) adversative, as 
the conjunctions ὅμως, ἔμπης. Dion. Thr. 
643, 14. Apollon. 1). Adv. 564, 28, 

ἐναντιωνυμέω, Now, (ἐναντιώνυμος) to have an 
opposite name, in reference to odd and even ; 
thus, in 8 & 8 = 24, the factor 3 ἐναντιωνυ- 
pei to 8; but in 4 x,6 == 2x 12 == .24, 
the factors do not ἐναντιωνυμοῦσι. Nicom. 80. 
Theol. Arith. 41. 

ἐναντιώνυμος. ov. (ὄνομα) of an opposite name ; 


2:10 = 5 ἐναντιώνυμος to the even number 
10. Nicom. 78. 
ἐναντλέω = ἀντλέω. Philon I, 574, 45, 46. 


Diose. 1, 77, p. 79. 
ἐναπαστράπτω —= ἀπαστράπτω in. Nicet. Paphl. 


88 B. 


> / c , 
ἐνάπαλος, ov, ΞΞΞ ἁπαλός. 


ἐναπασχολέω —= ἀπασχολέω.Ό Hippol. Haer. 
534, 92. 

ἐναπειροκαλέω <= ἀπειροκαλέω in. Sext. 115, 
15. 

ἐναπερείδω —= ἀπερείδω strengthened, Sept. 


Mace. 2, 9,4. Polyb. 23, 13, 2 -σασθαί τι εἴς 
twa. Philon I, 358, 22. Plut. Il, 126 E. 
Galen. VII, 444 E. 

ἐναπέρεισις, EWS, 7], —= ἀπέρεισις. 
740, 1. 

ἐναπέρεισμα; ατος, τὸ, impression, impulse. Clem. 
A. I, 1053 Ὁ. 

ἐναπερεύγω <= ἀπερεύγω. 
Nicet. Paphl. 508 C -σθαι 

ἐναπεσφραγισμένως (ἐναποσφραγίζω), adv. ἴω. 
expresse, clearly, distinctly. Sext. 581, 7. 

ἐναπηχέω —= ἀπηχέω. Prolin. II, 769, 3. 

ἐναπλόω — ἁπλόω. Pallad. Laus. 1147 Β, τινὰ 
ἐπὶ THY γῆν. 

ἐνάπλωσις. ews, (ἐναπιλόω) resolution of a com- 
pound substance into its component parts. 
Simplic. Epict. 156. 


Plotin. ΤΙ, 


Philon II, 202, 8. 


ἐναποβλέπω 402 


ἐναποβλέπω --- ἀποβλέπω at. Hus. I, 348 A, 
Athan. I, 89 C. 

ἐναποβλύζω —= ἀποβλύζω. Clem. A. I, 201 A, 
to vomit. 

ἐναπογεννάω —= ἀπογεννάω in. Plut. Il, 767 
D. 

ἐναπόγραφος, ov, (ἐναπογράφω) L. adscri- 
ptitius or ascriptitius, enrolled. Chal. 
1509 D. Justinian. Novell. 22,17. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 945 A. 

ἐναπογράφω (ἀπογράφω), to inscribe. Plut. I, 
900 B. Clem. A. I, 673 A. 

ἐναποδέομαι —= ἀποδέομαι. Porph. Cer. 455, 7. 

ἐναποζέννυμι — ἀποζέω in. Diosc. 4,175 (178). 
Gadlen. XIII, 560 A. 

ἐναπόθεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀπόθεσις) a laying up in 
deposition. Sext. 165, 30. 

ἐναπόθετος, ov, (ἐναποτίθημι) laid up. Nil. 1141 
D. 

ἐναποθησαυρίζω — ἀποθησαυρίζω in. Philon I, 
278, 52. Orig. I, 480 B. IV, 49 B. 

ἐναποθλίβω (ἀποθλίβω), to press in. Philon 1, 
541, 16. 

ἐναποικοδυμέω (ἀποικοδομέω), to build in. 
Polyaen. 8, 51. 

ἐναποκάμνω —= ἀποκάμνω. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 1. 

ἐναπόκειμαι —= ἀπόκειμαι in. Philon I, 277, 33. 
Plut. II, 961 C. 

ἐναποκινδυνεύω —= ἀποκινδυνεύω in. Jos. Ant. 
229 A, eDionn Cro 42: 

ἐναπόκλειστος, ov, (ἐναποκλείω) shut up, im- 
prisoned, Stud. 1073 A. 

ἐναποκλείω (ἀποκλείω), to shut in. Artem. 180, 
Schol. Dion. P. 322, 25. 

ἐναποκλίνω (ἀποκλίνω), to lay down on. Philostr. 
867. 

ἐναποκλύζω —= ἀποκλύζω in. Diosc. 3, 36 (41). 
Clem. A. 1, 428 A. 

ἐναποκρέμαμαι ---- ἀποκρέμαμαι on. Vit. Nicol. 
S. 873 Ὁ, πρός τι. 

ἐναποκρύπτω --- ἀποκρύπτω in. Strab. 15, 3, 7, 
p. 730. Clem. A. I, 257 B. Orig. I, 353 A. 

ἐναπόκρυφος, ov, —= amdkpupos. Epiph. 1, 213 
B. 


ἐναποκτείνω — ἀποκτείνω. Basil. Il, 165 A. 

9 , > ΄ > ΄ 

ἐναποκυβεύω (ἀποκυβεύω) --- ἐναποκινδυνεύω. 
Diod. 16, 78. 


ἐναποκυέω ---- ἀποκυέω in. Basil. I, 157 B. 
ἐναπολαύω —= ἀπολαύω. Plut. II, 824 E. 


ἐναπολείπω == ἀπολείπω in. Philon I, 8, 26. 
Xenocr. 58. Plut. Il, 1053 B, et alibi. 
ἐναπολούω —= ἀπολούω in. Athen. 2, 17. 


ἐναπομαραίνομαι (papaive) —= ἀπομαραίνομαι in 
or on. Orib. II, 237, 10. Lyd. 301, 11 
-ανθῆναι τοῖς φυτοῖς. 

ἐναπομάσσω (ἀπομάσσω), to make an impression 
on, to stamp. Philon I, 257, 40. Plut. U, 
99 B. 

ἐναπομεμαγμένως (ἐναπομάσσω), adv. by receiv- 
ing an impression. Seat, 581, 6. 


ἐναποψύχω 


ἐναπομένω == ἀπομένω in or simply ἀπομένω. 
Clem. A. I, 721 A. Hippol. Haer. 44, 18. 
Andr. C. Method. 1382 D, to remain, in sub 
traction. Stud. 1733 D, ἔξω. 

ἐναπομύσσομαι OF ἐναπομύττομαι —= ἀπομύσσο- 
pain. Plut. 11,1128 Β. 

ἐναποξύω ---- ἀποξύω, ἀποξέω. Clem. A. 11, 344 


ἐναποπήγνυμι --- ἀποπήγνυμι. Athan. I, 652 
C. 


ἐναποπλέω == ἀποπλέω in. 
71, 7. 

ἐναποπνέω —= ἀποπνέω in or on. Diod. 18, 89. 
Plut. I, 230 C. Anton. 5, 4. Luciun. I, 854, 
τῷ αὐλῷ. 

ἐναποπνίγω —= ἀποπνίγω in. Martyr. Poth. 
1445 A. Athen, 7,127, p. 325 Ὁ. Euagr. 
Scit. 1228 C. 

ἐναπορέω —= ἀπορέω. Polyb, 29, 11,6. Sezt. 
692, 19, τινί, to propound a poser. 


Porph. Adm. 


ἐναπορρίπτω —= ἀπορρίπτω. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
71. Eus Il, 753 B. Philostrg. 553 D. 

ἐναποσβεστέον — δεῖ ἐναποσβέσαι. Clem. A. 
I 464a-C. 

ἐναποσημαίνω —= ἀποσημαίνω ἐν. Philon I, 


B. 
ἐναποσκηπτικός, n, ὄν, (ἐναποσκήπτω) falling 
upon, attacking, violent. Cass. 150, 23. 27, 


πυρετός. 

ἐναποσκήπτω ΞΞ-- ἀποσκήπτω in or on. Cass. 
155, 22. Orig. ΠΙ, 900 Ὁ. 

ἐναποσκοπέω —= ἀποσκοπέω. Gregent. 776 D. 

ἐναποσφάττω —= ἀποσφάττω in or on. Jos, B. 
J. DAIS SU 


ἐναποσφραγίζω (ἀποσφραγίζω), to impress on, to 
stamp upon. Achill. Tat. 5, 18. Sext. 57, 
11. Athenag. 953 A. Clem. A. I, 224 B. 
II, 421 A. Hippol. Haer. 418, 6. 

ἐναποσφράγισμα, ατος, τὸ, impression, stamp. 
Clem. A. I, 1053 C. 

ἐναποτείνομαι —= ἀποτείνομαι, to pretend. Orig. 
I, 1433 A. 

ἐναποτέμνω —= ἀποτέμνω. Strab. 2, 5, 27. 

ἐναποτήκω == ἀποτήκω in or into. Galen. XII, 
40 E. . 

ἐναποτίθημι == ἀποτίθημι in. Diod. 11, 569, 
13. 

ἐναποτυπόω (ἀποτυπόω), to impress upon. Plut, 
Il, 3 F. Heges. 1316 B. Philon Carp. 48 
A 


ἐναποτυπωτέον == δεῖ ἐναποτυποῦν. Clem. A. 
I, 633 B. 

ἐναπουρέω —= ἀπουρέω in. Philostrg. 549 A. 

evaropaivw —= ἀποφαίνω. Ael N. A. 13, 6. 

ἐναποψάω —= ψάω on. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
843. 

ἐναποψύχω —= ἀποψύχω in. Greg. Naz. 1], 
545 C. IL, 297 A, ταῖς χερσίν. Damase. Il, 
272 D. 


291,18. Plut. I, 480 A. Clem. A. II, 325 


5 
, 


bvapdoums 463 


ἐναράομαι —= καταράομαι. Orig. ΠῚ, 566 A. 

ἐνάρετος. ov, (ἀρετή) virtuous; a Stoic term. 
Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 8, p. 3738. Ignat. 697 B. 
Epict. Frag. 159. Just. Apol. 1, 4. 12 
Phryn. 328. Seat. 50, 31, et alibi, Clem. 
A. I, 724 A. II, 389 A. 429 B. 

ἐναρέτως, adv. virtuously. Inscr. 2771, I, 7. 
Just. Apol. 1, 21. 2, 9. 

évapOpos, ov, (ἄρθρον) having joints, jointed. 
Aret. 56 B —2. Articulate sound ; opposed 
to dvapOpos. Diod. 3,17. Dion. H. V, ΤΊ, 
11. Babr. Prooem. 7. Philon I, 30, 4. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 722 C. 973 A. Seat. 347, 23. 608, 
25. 

ἐναρθρόω (évapOpos), to render articulate. Epiph. 
Ill, 73 B. 

ἐναρμογή, ἧς, 7, (ἐναρμόζω) insertion of a sur- 
gical instrument. Antyll. apud Orib. 1], 
426, 4. 

évappoviws (ἐναρμόνιος), harmoniously. Hippol. 
Haer. 70, 31. 

ἔναρξις, ews, 7, (ἐνάρχομαι) —= ἀρχή, beginning. 
Pseudo-Jacob. Liturg. 35, 36. Simoc. 43, 4. 
Theoph. 447,10. Stud. 1705 Ὁ. 

ἐναρτύω —= ἀρτύω, food. Galen, VI, 398 A. 

évapxia, as, ἡ, (eis, ἄρχω) = μοναρχία. Pseudo- 
Dion. 641 A. 

ἑναρχικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= μοναρχικός. 
641 A. 700 A. 

évapxos, ov, (ἀρχή) in office. 
48. 

Ἀἐνάρχω — ἄρχω, to rule. Inser. 2350 (Atolic). 
— 2. Mid. ἐνάρχομαι —= ἄρχομαι, to begin. 
Sept. Num, 16, 47. Deut. 2, 24. 25. Polyb. 
8, 54, 4, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 6 as v. ]. 
Gal. 3, 3. Phil. 1, 6. 

ἐνασελγαίνω —= ἀσελγαίνω in. Diod. Ul, 527, 
58. Poll. 8, 75. 

ἐνασθενέω —= ἀσθενέω in. 
C. 

ἐνασκέω (ἀσκέω), to train or exercise in. Phi- 
lon I, 448, 1. II, 574, 36 -θῆναί τινι. --- 2. 
Intransitive, sc. ἑαυτόν, to be trained, to train 
one’s self. Polyb. 1, 63, 9, ἔν τινι. 

ἐνασμενίζω (ἀσμενίζω). to be pleased with. Phi- 
lon I, 36, 39. II, 259, 34. Cornut. 117. 

ἐνασπάζομαι --- ἀσπάζομαι. Plut. 11, 987 E. 

ἐναστράπτω --- ἀστράπτω in. Philon I, 448, 6. 
364, 4. Poll. 10, 43. Iambl. Myst. 125, 8. 
Cyrill. A. I, 56 A, ἔν τινι. 

ἔναστρος. ov, among the stars. 
mes Tr, Poem. 31, 15. 

ἐνασφαλίζομαι —= ἀσφαλίζομαι. Epiph. 11, 280 
B. 


Pseudo-Dion. 


App. II, 22, 


Basil. TI, 321 


Classical. Her- 


ἐνασχημονέω —= ἀσχημονέω in. Philon I, 154, 
11. Plut. I, 582 C. II, 336 B. Lucian. II, 
776. 

ἐνασχολέω —= ἀσχολέω in. Polyb. 9, 17, 1. 

ἐνατενίζω — ἀτενίζω at or on. Sept. Mace. 3, 
5, 80. Diod. 3, 39 as v. 1. Nicom. 134. 


> , 
EVOELKTLKOS 


Just. Apol. 1, 42. Tryph. 3, p. 480 A. Seat. 
12,11. Orig. IV, 296 A. 

ἐνατένισις, ews, (ἐνατενίζω) a gazing on. Basil. 
I, 496 B. Procl. Parmen, 598 (207). 

ἐνατενισμός, ov, 6, —= preceding. Basil. I, 401 
C. 

ἐνατρεμέω —= ἀτρεμέω. Themist. 62, 18. 

évatpos, ov, (ἀτμός) full of steam. Diod. 2, 49, 
Ρ. 161, 36. 

ἐναττικίζω — ἀττικίζω in. Philostr. 665, to sing 
as in Attica. 

ἐναύγασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐναυγάζω) illumination. 
Philon I, 88, 38. 

ἐναυγής, és, (αὐγή) wluminated. 
521 D. 

ἐναυθεντέω — αὐὐθεντέω. Basil. Ill, 1024 C. 

ἐναύλιον, ov, τὸ, (αὐλή) villa. Pallad. Laus, 
1066 A. 

ἐναύλισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐναυλίζω) habitation, abode. 
Artem. 360. 


Cyrill. A. 11, 


ἐναυλισμός, οὔ, 6, == τὸ evavrifew. Cyrill. A. 
I, 687 A. 

ἐναυλιστήριος, ov, habitable. Antip. 5. 27, 
13. 

ἔναυσις, ews, 7, (ἐναύω) a kindling. Plut. I, 


485 A. Clem. A. 11, 388 D. 

ἐναυχένιος, ov, (αὐχήν) round the neck. Antip. 
S. 84. 

ἐναυχέω —= αὐχέω. Philon I, 422, 49. 

ἐναφανίζω = ἀφανίζω. Cleomed. 96, 7. Strab. 
1, 3, 3. Philon: IT, 100} 27. 118,18. > Plut. 
TI, 968 B. Basil. ITI, 421 B, revi. 

ἐνάφορμος, ov, incorrect for εὐάφορμος Ὁ Cyril. 
A. If, 1172 A. 

ἐναφροδισιάζω —= ἀφροδισιάζω. 
5, τῇ κόρῃ. 

ἐνδαίνυμαι ---- δαίνυμαι. Athen. 7, 5. 

évdaxpus, v, (δάκρυ) in tears, tearful. Jos. Ant. 
ro) be Lucian lah 

ἐνδαπανάω --- δαπανάω. Basil. I, 140 C. 
Caesarius 1097. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 87 Ὁ. 
Andr. C. 1001 B. 

ἐνδαψιλεύομαι — δαψιλεύομαι. Heliod. 8, 14. 
Simoc. 139, 15. 

ἐνδεής, és, wanting, wishing, desiring, or desirous. 
Herm. Vis. 3, 1 ᾿Ενδεὴς καὶ σπουδαῖος εἷς τοῦ 
γνῶναι πάντα. 

ἔνδεια, as, 7, retrenchment, in grammar; as in 
aia, πατρός, ξερός, —= γαῖα, πατέρος, ξηρός ; 
opposed to πλεονασμός. Its parts are ἀφαί- 
ρεσις, ἄρσις, συστολή, συγκοπή, συναλοιφή. 
Tryph. 3. 

ἐνδείκτης, ov, 6, (ἐνδείκνυμι) L. index, delator, 
quadruplator, accuser. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 1. 
Oenom. apud Eus. III, 364 C. Philostr. 621. 
Synes. 1516 A. 

ἐνδεικτιάω, to show off. Nil. 208 C. 

ἐνδεικτικός, ἡ, dv, indicative. Poll. 4,96. Galen. 
Tl, 25 C. 253 A. Seat. 79, 22. 226, 10. 
318, 24. Clem. A. I, 869 A. 


Aristaen. 74, 


EVOELKTLK OS 464 


ἐνδεικτικῶς, adv. indicatively. Eus. III, 628 A. 

ἔνδεινος, ov, == δεινός. Orig. IV, 409 B. 
Themist. 67, 9. 

ἑνδεκάγωνος, ov, with ἕνδεκα γωνίαι. Heron Jun. 
135, 2. 227, 3. 

ἑνδεκασύλλαβος, ov, (ἕνδεκα, συλλαβή)ὴ hende- 
casyllabus, consisting of eleven syllables. 
Plin. Epist. 4, 13, 2. Heph. 14, 2. 4. 5. 

ἑνδεκέμβριος, ov, 6, the eleventh month, invented 
by Licinius. Dion Οὐ, 54, 21, 5. 

évdexnpns, es, (ἕνδεκα) with eleven banks of oars. 
Athen. 5, 36. 

evdextéov —= δεῖ ἐνδέχεσθαι. 
A. 

évdextos, ov, (ἐνδέχεται) possible. Apollon D. 
490, 19 Οὐκ ἔνδεκτον ἀποκοπῆναι σύνδεσμον. 
Synt. 181, 10. 

ἐνδελεχέω, Now, to continue ; to use often. Sept. 
Sir. 30,1. Patriarch. 1060 C. 1116 C, τινί, 
to be a constant companion. 

ἐνδελεχίζω, iow, = preceding. Sept. Sir. 9, 4. 
12,3. 20,19. 37,12. 41,6. Ephr. I, 4B, 
ἐπὶ ψεύδει. 

ἐνδελεχισμός, ov, 6, (ἐνδελεχίζω) continuance 
Sept. Ex, 30, 8. 29, 38 Κάρπωμα ἐνδελε- 
χισμοῦ, a continual offering. 29, 42 Θυσία 
ἐνδελεχισμοῦ, a continual sacrifice. Num. 28, 
23. Judith 4,14. Sir. 7,18. Jos. Ant. 11, 
Ae Bil 63°25 1: 

ἔνδεμα, atos, τὸ, —= ἔνδεσμα. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
132. “ 

ἐνδέομαι ---- δέομαι, to need. Barn. 780 C. 

evdedvtas (ἐνδέω), adv. deficiently. Galen. VI, 
504 A. 

ἔνδεσμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνδέω) L. amuletum, amulet. 
Diosc. 2, 140. 

ἐνδεσμεύω (δεσμεύω) — ἐνδέω, to bind in or to. 
Diod. 3, 40. 20, 71. Diose. Eupor. 1, 155. 
Just. Tryph. 4, p. 485 B. 

ἐνδεσμέω (δεσμέω) — preceding. Diose. 4, 43. 
Aquil, Ex. 23, 22. Ps. 6, 8. 

ἔνδεσμος, ov, 6, (δεσμός) tie, knot, bandage. 
Diosc. 3, 87 (97). 5, 50. 82. Gloss. —2. 
Purse, bag. Sept. Prov. 7, 20, ἀργυρίου, 
a bag of money. 

ἐνδημιουργέω ---- δημιουργέω in. Plut. I, 17 B. 
634 C. 1084 A. 

ἐνδιαβάλλω, to oppose. Sept. Ps. 108, 20. 

ἐνδιάζω (€vdios), to rest in the afternoon. Plut. 
ΤΠ 726. Ei 5 

ἐνδιάθετος, ov, (διατίθημι) inherent, inborn, in- 
nate, immanent. Philon I, 36,15. 598, 22, 
vids θεοῦ. II, 18, 39 Plut. I, 44 A. 777 Ὁ, 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 230, 2. Hermog. Rhet. 
346, 17, λόγος. Theophil. 2,10. 22. Galen. 
I, 3 A. Sezxt. 16,17. 17, 31, et alibi. Clem. 
A. 11, 556 B.—2. Forming part of the Bible. 
Eus. I, 478, γραφαί. Basil. III, 649 B. 
Epiph. 1Π, 244 A, βίβλοι. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 23 C. 


Orig. IV, 657 


ἐνδιπλόω 

ἐνδιαθέτως, adv. innately. Clementin. 341 A. 
Method. 173 D. 

ἐνδιάθηκος, ov, (διαθήκη) forming part of the 
Bible, canonical. Orig. I, 461 C. TI, 1084 
A. Eus. Il, 216 B. 217 A. 448 C. 

ἐνδιαθήκως, adv. in writing. Cedr. 11, 139, 
13. 

ἐνδιαίτημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνδιαιτάομαι) dwelling-place, 
residence, resort. Dion. H. I, 92,12. Phi- 
lon 1, 52,11. Plut. 11, 968 B. 

ἐνδιαίτησις, ews, 7, == preceding. Philon 1, 
334, 35. 

ἐνδιαλλάσσω, to change. Classical. Aquil. 
Reg. 4, 28, 7 Of ἐνδιηλλαγμένοι == of μεταλ- 
Adkavres τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν els τὴν παρὰ φύ- 
σιν. (See also ἐναλλάκτης.) 

ἐνδιαμένω (διαμένω), to continue to exist. Dion. 
H. ΤΙ, 1652, 12. 

ἐνδιαπρέπω —= διαπρέπω in. 
50. 

ἐνδιασκευάζω — διασκευάζω. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
1440. 

ἐνδιασκεύως (ἐνδιάσκευος), adv. elaborately. 
Hermog. Rhet. 142, 3. 

ἐνδιασπείρω —= διασπείρω ev. Plut. Il, 99 C. 
1109 C, 

ἐνδιάστροφος, ov, (διαστρέφω) perverted, per- 
verse. Basil. I, 5138 B. LEpiph. Il, 401 
A. 

ἐνδιαστρόφως, adv. perversely. Eus. UH, 888 Ὁ. 
Did. A. 608 C. 

ἐνδιασφίγγω —= διασφίγγω. Maz. Conf. U, 
664 D. 

ἐνδιάτακτος. ov, (ἐνδιατάσσω) regular. Andr. 
C1829) 0; 

ἐνδιατελέω == διατελέω in. 
A. 

ἐνδιατίθημι == διατίθημι in. Plotin. 11, 943, 
12. 

ἐνδιατριβή, 7s, 7, (ἐνδιατρίβω) delay. Orig. IV, 
340 C. 

ἐνδιατριπτέον — δεῖ ἐνδιατρίβειν. Athen. apud 
Orib. IIT, 185,12. Lucian. I, 8. Clem. A. 
I, 620 A. ΤΙ, 309 C. 

ἐνδιατριπτικός, ἡ, dv, settled, not moving about. 

Anton. 1, 16. 


Diod. 11, 533, 


Clementin. 132 


ἐνδιαφυλάσσω —= διαφυλάσσω. Theophyl. Β. 
ΠῚ, 496 Ὁ. 

ἐνδιαχειμάξω ---- διαχειμάζω in. Strab. 2, 3, 4, 
Ρ. 150, 24. 

ἐνδιδύσκω — ἐνδύω. Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 24, τινά 


τι. 13, 18. Judith 9, 45 Mares 15, 97. 
Luc. 8, 27. 16,19. Epiph. 11, 205 C. 

ἐνδιεσπαρμένως (ἐνδιασπείρω), adv. in a desultory 
manner. Eunap. V. 8. 4 (6). 

ἐνδιήκω = διήκω in, Sext. 296, 19. 

evdiorkos, ov, (διέλκω) attractive. Philon I, 517, 
12. 

ἐνδιπλόω (διπλόω), to double up. Soran. 258, 
11. Paul. Aeg. 280, 


a  ὐ Ν ΝΝυ υνι 


ἔνδιψος 


évdupos, ov, (δίψα) thirsty. Anast, Sin, 220 D. 
(Compare ἔμπεινος.) 

Ἀἐνδογενής, ἔς, (ἔνδον, γενέσθαι) == οἰκογενής, 
born in the house, home-bred ; commonly with 
reference to home-born slaves (vernae). 
Curt. 6.11. Sept. Lev. 18, 9. 

ἐνδοιάσιμος, ov, (ἐνδοιάζω) doubtful. Jos. Ant. 


16, 11,6. Lucian. I, 872. 

ἐνδοιασίμως, adv. doubtfully, Jos. Ant. 16, 
10, 4. 

ἐνδοίασις, ews, 7, doubt. Hermog. Rhet. 227, 
28. 

ἐνδοιασμός, od, 6, == preceding. Philon I, 228, 
90, 409, 37. 

ἐνδοιαστής, od, 6, doubter. Philon II, 582, 
19. 

ἐνδοιαστικῶς, adv. = ἐνδοιαστῶς. Dion. H. Ul, 


1155, 1.as v.1. 
ἔνδοθεν = ἔνδον, within, 
ἔνδομα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνδίδωμι) abatement. 

TI, 244 A, 
ἐνδοματικά, ὧν, τὰ, (ἔνδομα) fees given to cer- 

tain officers. Justinian. Cod. 10, 19, 9 fin. 

Edict. 13, 7. 
ἐνδομένεια, ἐνδομενία, see evdupevia. 
ἐνδόμησις, ews, ἧ, (ἐνδομέω) structure, building. 

Apoc. 21,18. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 5. 
ἐνδομυχέω, Now, — ἐνδόμυχός εἶμι. Clementin. 

9,12. 11, 11. 16,10. Hippol. Haer. 452, 

89. Orig. VI, 348 A. Hus. VI, 776 B. 
ἐνδοξάζω (δοξάζω), to glorify in. Sept. Ex. 33, 

16. 14, 4 ᾿Ενδοξασθήσομαι ἐν bapa. Ps. 

88, 6. Sir. 38, 6. Esai. 45, 25. 49, 3. 

Ezech. 28, 22. Paul. Thess. 2, 1, 10. 12. 
ἐνδοξασμός, ov, 6, a glorifying in. Symm. Ps, 

45,4. 46, 5. 
ἐνδοξολογέω — δοξολογέω. Diog. 6, 47. 
ἔνδοξος, ov, glorious. — 2. As a title, ἐνδοξότα- 

tos, gloriosissimus, most glorious. Inscr. 5895. 

Carth. (init.). Theod. III, 1044 A. 1048 C 

᾿Εδοξότατε αὐτοκράτορ. Justinian. Novell. 1 

(titul.). 
ἐνδοξότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἔνδοξος) gloriousness, as a 

title. Nil. 316 A, ἡ σή. Justinian. Novell. 

130, 8, Const. III, 977 A, ἡ ὑμετέρα. Theoph. 

416,15, cov. Vit. Nil. Jun. 108 A. 
ἐνδόσθια, wy, τὰ, — ἐντύσθια. Sept. Ex. 12, 9. 

Orig. IV, 337 B. 
ἐνδόσιμος, ov, yielding, giving way. Dion. H. 

V, 320, 5. Plut. U,131C. Maz. Tyr. 2, 

7. 25,5. Lucian, I, 489. Doctr. Orient. 

673 C.— 2. Substantively, τὸ ἐνδόσιμον, 

L. datum, data. Cleomed. 24, 33. Clem. A. 

TI, 612 A. 
ἐνδοτέον ---- δεῖ ἐνδιδόναι. Clem. A. I, 525 A, 
ἐνδοτέρω (evddrepos), adv. farther in. Tatian, 

31, p. 869 B Φασὶν αὐτὸν ἠκμακέναι μετὰ τὰ 

Τρωϊκὰ ἐνδοτέρω τῶν ὀγδοήκοντα ἐτῶν, less than, 
ἐνδοτέρωθεν, adv. = preceding. Jos. Ant. 8, 
6, 4. 


Polyb. 16, 30, 6. 
Galen. 


59 


465 


ἐνδύω 


ἐνδότης, ητος, 4, the interior. Pseudo-Dion. 121 
B. Max. Conf. Schol. 32 C = κρυφιότης. 
ἐνδοτικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐνδίδωμι) yielding, accom- 
modating. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 257, 1. 
Aristaen. 1, 4. 

ἐνδοτικῶς, adv. by yielding. Just. Tryph. 79. 
Anton. 1, 16, p. 30. 

évdoros, ov, given up. Clem. A. I, 1136 B. 

evdovxia, as, 4, (ἔνδον, ἔχω) evOupevia. 
Polyb. 18, 18, 6. 

ἐνδρανής, ἕν, (Spdw) efficient ; opposed to ἀδρα- 
vns. Mal. 344, 14. 

evdpoun, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐντρέχω) a running in. Plut. 
II, 1140 D, a song during the πένταθλον. 

ἐνδρομίς, (Sos, 7, endromis, a coarse woollen 
cloak. Herod. apud Orib. Il, 462, 13. 466, 
4.— 2. A kind of light shoe. Hes. Ἔνδρο- 
μίδες, ὑποδήματα. 

ἔνδρυμος, ον; (δρυμός) living in the woods. Cae- 


sarius 985. 

ἐνδυασμός, οὔ, 6, = ἐνδοιασμός. Pallad. 1193 
D. 

ἐνδυαστῶς, adv. == ἐνδοιαστῶς. Athan. II, 
1172 C. 


(ἐνδύω) garment, raiment. 
Prov. 29, 40. Sap. 18, 


ἔνδυμα, atos, τὸ, 
Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 24. 


24, Sophon. 1,8. Esai. 63, 2. Epist. Jer. 
10. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240,10. Matt. 7, 15, 
οὐ ΠῚ Jos. Ante δ. th 2 sided «55537. 


ἐνδυμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἔνδυμα. Plut. 11, 1134 
D. 

ἐνδυμενία, as, 7, (ἔνδον, μένειν ?) house-furniture. 
Polyb. 4, 72, 1, v. 1. ἐνδυμένεια. 5, 81, 3. 
Phryn. 334, condemned. Epiph. I, 172 B. 
II, 845 C. — Written also ἐνδομενία. Polyb. 
5, 81, 8. 4, 72, 1. Charis. 550, 8 — Also 
ἐνδομένεια. Cornut. 48. 

ἐνδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) strong. Themist. 446, 
25. Macar. 565 B. 7514. 224 A. 

ἐνδυναμόω, ow, (δύναμις) to strengthen. Sept. 
Judic. 6, 84 as ν. 1. Par, 1, 12, 18 as v. 1 
Ps. 51, 9 Ἐνεδυναμώθη emt τῇ ματαιότητι 
αὐτοῦ, he strengthened himself in his vanity. 
Luc. Act. 9, 22. Paul. Tim 1, 1,12. Hebr. 
11, 34, et alibi. Clem. R. 1, 55. Agquil. 
Gen. 7, 20. 

évdvopevia, as, 9, (ἐνδύομαι) raiment, dress. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 840 D 

ἐνδυτή, ἧς, 7, See ἐνδυτός. 

ἐνδύτης, ov, 6, (ἐνδύω) garment. Aquil. Reg. 1, 
17, 38. (Compare ἐπενδύτης.) 

ἐνδυτός, ἡ, dv, put on, spread over, — Substan- 
tively, ἡ évdurn, altar-cloth, the cloth spread 
on the holy table. Sophrns. 3985 B. Nic. 
II, 876 B. Theoph. 696, 10 Nic. CP. 
Histor. 35,10 Porph. Ce 15, 17. 

ἐνδύω, to clothe. Mid. ἐνδύομαι, sc. τὴν οἰκείαν 
στολήν, to put on the sacerdotal robes. Euchol. 
—2. To invest one with power. Theoph. 
67 


ἐνδωσείω 
ἐνδωσείω --- ἐπιθυμῶ ἐνδοῦναι. <Agath. 33, 
10. 
ἐνεαρίξζω — ἐαρίζω ἐν. Plut. I, 770 B. Greg. 


Naz. 11, 620 A. 


466 


ἐνεδρευτής, ov, ὁ, (ἐνεδρεύων) L. insidiator, en-— 


snarer. 
159. Aster. 244 B. 

evedpevtixds, ἢ, dv, L. 
treacherous. Strab. 3, 3, 6. 


insidiosus, insidious, 


Philon II, 269, 


4. Galen. II, 101 F. 
ἐνεδριάω == ἑδριάω in. Greg. Naz. III, 1228 
ἔνεδρον, ov, τὸ, --- ἐνέδρα. Sept. Num. 35, 20 | 


Ἔξ ἐνέδρου, by lying of wait. Josu. 8, 12. 19. 
Judic. 9, 35. Sap. 14, 21. Sir. 11, 29. Mace. 
1, 1, 36. 1,10, 80. Luc. Act. 23, 16. 

évedpos, 6, == ἐνέδρα. Mauric.-2, 4. Leo. Tact. 
4,27, 12, 34. 

ἐνεθίζω — ἐθίζω in. Ptol. Tetrab. 5. Diog. 3, 
23. Herodn. 2, 9, 2, et alibi. Orig. IV, 201 
A. Basil. I, 240 C. 


ἐνεικονίζω == εἰκονίζω in. Plut. 11, 40 D. 
Galen. II, 29 A. 

ἐνείλημα, atos, τὸ, == εἴλημας. Jos, Ant. 12, 2, 
10. Artem. 104. 


ἐνείλησις ews; ἢ; (ἐνειλέω) α rolling up. Ruf. 
apud. Orib. II, 207, 6. Herod. apud Orib, I, 
422, 1, 

ἐνειλινδέομαι — εἰλινδέομαι in. 
10. 

eveipyw (eipyw), to shut up in. Epiph. I, 1136 
C. 


Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 


ἐνέκβασις, ews, 7, —= ἔκβασις. Sophrns. 3328 
D. 

ἕνεκα or ἕνεκεν, adv. on account of. Clem. A. 
{, 1033 A Ἔκ γονέων τε ἕνεκα, where ἐκ is 
superfluous. — 2. Concerning, with regard 
to. Eust. Ant. 613 A Πῶς ἂν ἔχοιμι γνώμης 
ἕνεκα τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου. --- 3. For, for the 
sake of. Diod. 1, 80, τῆς πολυανθρωπίας. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 7, 12, τοῦ φανερωθῆναι. 
Apophth. 293 A, τοῦ ποιῆσαι προσφοράν. 
405 C, rod μὴ συναντῆσαι τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς. 
Porph. Adm. 255, 16, γεωργῶν, for the sake 
of employing them as tillers of the ground. 
256, 11, τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾿Ασάνδρου. 

ἔνεμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐνίημι) enema, injection, 


clyster. Diosc. 2, 144. 8,6 (8). Eupor. 2, |}, 
53. 
ἐνενηκονταεννέα —= ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα, ninety-nine. 


Sept. Gen. 17, 1. 

ἐνενηκονταέξ —= ἐνενήκοντα ἕξ. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 
63. 

ἐνενηκονταετής, ἔς, OY ἐνενηκονταέτης, ες, (ἐνενή- 
κοντα; ἔτος) ninety years old. Sept. Mace. 2, 
6, 24. Philon I, 606, 49. Lucian. I, 442. 

ἐνενηκονταπέντε == ἐνενήκοντα πέντε, ninety-five. 
Heron Jun. 60, 29. 

€VEVNKOVTATNXUS, V, (πῆχυς) ninety cubits long. 
Athen. 5, 33. 


Symm. Reg. 1, 22, 8. Ptol. Tetrab. | 


EVEPYNTLKOS 


ἐνενηκονταπλάσιος. ov, ninety-fold. Gemin. 792 
C. 


ἐνενηκοντούτης —= ἐνενηκονταέτης. 


App. I, 453, 


ὅ8. ιν 69.17.1 
ἐνέννυμι —= ἕννυμι. Agath. 80, 12. 206, 6. 
ἐνεξουσιάζω --- ἐξουσιάζω ἐν. Sept. Sir. 20, 8. 


47,19. Diod. ΤΙ, 608, 38. Dion. H. V, 132, 
3. VI, 792, 1. 824,12, 868, 10. 

ἐνεορτάζω — ἑορτάζω in. Strab. 12, 3, 36. 

ἐνεπαγγέλλομαι ---ἐπαγγέλλομαι. Hermog. Rhet. 
868, 13. 

ἐνεπιδείκνυμι ---- ἐπιδείκνυμι in. 


Philon II, 28, 


5. Plut. II, 90 E. Basil. ΠῚ, 616 B. 
ἐνεπιδημέω --- ἐπιδημέω in. Ael. V. H 3, 14. 
12,52. * Dion C.51, 17, 13 sAthen6; 23: 
8, 68. 
ἐνεπινοέω == emwoew in. Orig. IV, 56 Β. 
C. 


evepyacia, as, ἡ, (ἐνεργάζομαι) ἐργασία. 
Achmet. 74. 
ἐνέργεια. ας, 7, action, in grammar; opposed to 
πάθος. Dion. Thr. 637, 29. 30. 638, 4, of 
nouns and verbs, as κριτής, κρίνω. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 12, 17, — 2. Agency, influence. 
Just. Apol. 1, 44, δαιμόνων. Clem. A. I, 
629 B, διαβολικήῆ. Const. Apost. 8, 12, rod 
πονηροῦ, of the evil one. Apophth. Poemen. 
7 Kar’ ἐνέργειαν, sc. τοῦ διαβόλου, through the 
agency of the Devil. Anast. Sin. 45 A, 
ἐνεργέω, now, to work in, to influence, to in- 
stigate, said of the Devil and his agents. 
Just. Apol. 1, 5. 26. 2, 8, τινὰ μισεῖσθαι. 
Tryph. 78. Theophil. 1064 A. Clem. A. I, 
60 A, Orig. III, 1108 A (I, 968 A). Alez. 
A. 548 A. Athan. II, 965 B. Greg. Naz. 
I, 953 C. Did. A. 1193 C. Pallad. Laus. 
1059 D. Sophrns. 3656 A.—2. Participle, 
ὁ ἐνεργούμενος, energumen. Aster. Urb. 148 
B. Athan. Il, 9833 A. Chrys. I, 468 E. 
[Anast. Sin. 45 B ἐνέργησαν = ἐνήργησαν.] 
ἐνέργημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐνεργέω) act, deed, work, 
operation. Polyb. 2, 42, 7, et alibi. Diod. 4, 
51, p. 295, 47... Paul) Cor. 1, 12560 
Barn. 19, suffering. Anton. 4,2. Seat. 67, 
14, opposed to πάθος. Diog. 7, 65.— Anast. 
Sin. 601 D, miracle. — 2. Energema 
= ἐνέργεια of evil spirits. Tertull. I, 43 A. 
791 “A. 
ἐνεργής. és, (EPTQ) active, effective, efficacious. 
Polyb. 2, 65, 12. 11, 28, 2. Diod. 1, 88. 17, 
44. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 9, et alibi. Padllud. 
Laus. 1083 B, προσευχή, earnest, fervent 
(Jacob. 5, 16 Δέησις ἐνεργουμένη). 
ἐνεργητέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ ἐνεργεῖσθαι. 
TI, 1084 C. Clem. A. 11, 824 C. 
ἐνεργητικός, ἢ, Ov, (€vepyéw) active, efficient. 
Polyb. 12, 28, 6. Seat. 122, 9, αἴτιον, the 
efficient cause. — 2. Active, in grammar; 
opposed to παθητικός. Dion. H. VI, 796, 16. 
797, 8, ρῆμα, verb. Aypollon, 1). Conj. 481, 32. 


Plut. 


EVEPYNTLKMS 


ἐνεργητικῶς, adv. actively. Seat. 239, 80. --- 2. 
Actively, in grammar; opposed to παθητικῶς. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 276, 20. Phryn. P. S. 
7, 1. 

ἐνεργοβατέω — ἐνεργῶς Baréw? Pseudo-Lucian. 
II, 588. 

ἐνεργολαβέω --- ἐργολαβέω in. 
Orig. I, 884 A, τῇ πλάνῃ. 

ἐνεργῶς (évepyns), adv. efficaciously. Diosc. 1, 
i Mik 


Poll. 8, 30. 


ἐνερευθής, és, == ἐρευθής, épevdnes. Polyb. 32, 
9,8. Cic. Att. 12, 4. Strab. 3, 1, 5, p. 211, 
6. Philon I, 380, 3. Diosc. 1, 132, p. 126. 
Soran. 258, 2. Antyll. apud Orid. 11, 58, 
1. 

ἐνερόχρως, wtos, 6, (ἔνεροι, χρώς) pale as a 
corpse. Alciphr. 1, 3. 


éveotidopat —= ἑστιάομαι in. Lucian. I, 410. 

ἐνεστώς, 866 ἐνίστημι. ; 

ἐνευθηνέομαι --- εὐθηνέω in. Phot. IU, 81 

ἐνευημερέω —= εὐημερέω in. Plut. II, 665 D, 
et alibi. 

ἐνευκαιρέω —= εὐκαιρέω in. Philon I, 309, 28. 
387, 3. Greg. Nyss. Il, 253 Ὁ. 

ἐνευλογέω, Now, (evAoyéw) to bless in. Sept. 


Gen, 12, 3 -σθαι ἔν τινι. + Ps. 71, 17. 
ἐνευρύνω —= εὐρύνω in. Cyrill. A. I, 156 
B. 
ἐνευστομέω — εὐστομέω in. Philostr. 870. 


ἐνευσχημονέω —= εὐσχημονέω in. Hierocl, C. A. 
vere 


ἐνευσχολέω —= εὐσχολέω in. Lucian. II, 436. 
ἐνευτρεπής, ές, ΞΞΞ εὐτρεπήῆς. Chron, 733, 11. 
ἐνευτυχέω --- εὐτυχέω in. Aristid. I, 179. 


ἐνευφημέω — εὐφημέω. Hus. I, 541 B. 

ἐνευφραίνω (εὐφραίνων), to delight. Simoc. 27, 
14. — Mid. ἐνευφραίνομαι, to rejoice in. Sept. 
Prov. 8, 31, ἐν υἱοῖς ἀνθρώπων. Philon I, 231, 
11. 335, 34. 


*évevyouar —= εὔχομαι. Inser. 2448, I, 14. 
Synes. 1413 B. 
ἐνευωχέομαι —= εὐωχέομαι in. Strab. 17, 1, 15. 


Synes. 1369 C. 

ἐνεχυράζω, to take in pledge. Classical. 
Job 24, 3 ἠνεχύρασαν.] 

ἐνεχύρασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνεχυράζω) pledge, a 
thing pawned. Sept. Ex. 22, 26. Ezech. 33, 
15. 

ἐνεχυρασμός, ov, ὃ, == évexupacia, a pledging, 
pledge. Sept. Ezech. 18, 7. Plut. I, 215 
D. 


[ Sept. 


ἐνεχυριάζω == ἐνεχυράζω. Polyb. 6, 37, 8. 
Antec. 4, 6, 7. 
ἐνεχυρίασμα == ἐνεχύρασμαι Apocr. Act. 


Philipp. 9. 
ἐνεχυρίζω, iow, (ἐνέχυρον) to give in pledge ; to 
promise. Aster. 325 B, σοὶ ὅτι γενήσῃ τοι- 
οὔτος. 
ἐνεχυριμαῖον, ov, τὸ, == ἐνέχυρον. 


Phryn. 


467 


ἐνθάπτω 


ἐνεχύρως (as if from ἐνέχυρος), adv. safely, in 


safety. Arr. P. M. E. 48, θεωρεῖσθαι. 

ἐνζάω — (ao. Philon I, 65, 22. 

ἐνζήτησις, ews, 7, —= ζήτησις. Orig. I, 761 
B 


ἔνζυμος, ov, (ζύμη) leavened ; opposed to ἄξυμος. 
Damasc. 11, 392 Ὁ. Cerul. 745 A. 

ἐνζώγραφος, ov, (ζωγραφέω) painted picture. 
Epiph. 1, 373 C ἐνζωγράφους. 

ἔνζῳδος, ov, (ζῴδιον) having figures of animals 
painted or carved upon it. Theoph. Cont. 
896. 

ἐνζωνίζομαι (ζώνη) = ἐν ἄξονι orpépopar? Plut. 
Il, 896 A, 

ἐνζώννυμι —= ζώννυμι. 

ἐνήδομαι ---- ἥδομαι in. 

ἐνηδόνως (ἡδονή), adv. pleasurably. 


Plut. I, 470 B. 
Orig. I, 993 A. 
Diod. 4, 


78 asv.l. Clim. 972 A. 

endive —= ἡδύνω. Pseudo-Lucian, Il, 588. 
Ephr. I, 15 F. 

ἐνηδυπαθέω = ἡδυπαθέω in. Philon 11, 326, 
44, 


ἐνήλικος, ov, (ἧλιξ) Of age. Inser. 1625, 51. 
Plut. I, 984 D. 1], 184 B. 

ἐνηλόω = ἡλόω in. Pseudo-Chrys. Il, 817 
Diod. 17, 70. 

Philon I, 465, 43. II, 


ἐνημερεύω —= ἡμερεύω ἐν. 

ἐνηρεμέω ---- ἠρεμέω in. 
50, 4. 0140, 6. 

ἐνήρης, es, (ἐρέσσω) furnished with oars, as a 


vessel, Plut. I, 467 C, et alibi. 

ἐνησυχάζω —= ἡσυχάζω in. Philon II, 140, 5. 

ἐνηχέω = ἤχέω in, Plut. 11, 589 D. Aret. 4 
C. Epiph. 1, 1037 A. 

ἐνήχημα, atos, τὸ, —= ἤχημα. Tambl. V. P. 
132. 


ἐνήχησις, ews, 9, (ἐνηχέω) sound: report. 
E/piph. 1, 229 C. 361 A. 476 A. 996 A. 

évnxos, ov, (ἦχος) sounding ; opposed to ἄνηχος. 
Hippol. Haer. 240, 22. Athen, 14, 38.— 2. 
Instructed? Sept. Sir. Prol. 9 as v. 1. 

ἔνθα, for 6, wherewith, denoting the instrument. 
Joann. Mosch. 2949 B Μετὰ τὸ καῦσαι αὐτὸν 
τὸν φοῦρνον οὐχ εὗρεν ἔνθα ὥφειλεν σφογγίσαι 
τὸν φοῦρνον, after he had heated the oven, he 
could not find that (the mop) with which he 
should clean the oven. 

ἐνθάδιον, ov, τὸ, —= wrvBos? Geopon. 12, 1, 3. 

ἐνθάδιος, a, ov, (ἔνθα, ἐνθάδε) belonging here, 
made here, home-made, of domestic manufac- 
ture. Porph. Cer. 473. 

ἐνθαλασσεύω or ἐνθαλαττεύω (θαλασσεύω), to 
live at sea. Philon II, 8, 25. Poll. 1, 121. 
Clem. A. I, 424 A. Dion. Alex. 1253 
A. 

Ἀῤνθάλασσος, ov, (θάλασσα) by the sea, on the 
sea-shore. Athen. Arch. 9. 

ἐνθάπτω (θάπτω), to bury in. Diod. 1, 66. 
Dion. H. 11, 958, 5. Plut. Il, 282 Ε΄. [Arr. 
Anab. 7, 1, 6 ἐντεθάφθαι.] 


.} r 
ἐνθεαστικῶς 


ἐνθεαστικῶς (ἐνθεαστικός), adv. rapturously. 
Lucian. 11,418. Procl. Parm. ὅ80 (96). 
ἐνθεματίζω, ίσω, (ἔνθεμα) to insert a graft, to 


engraft. Epiph. 11, 569 A.  Geopon. 10, 
23,4. 10, 76, 1. 

ἐνθεματισμός, ov, 6, insertion. Clem. A. I, 364 
A, vod, = νουθέτησις. 


ἐνθέμιον, ov, τὸ, the socket of a candlestick ? 
Sept. Ex. 38, 16. 

ἔνθεν, adv. hence. Sept. Dan. 12, 5 Ἔνθεν καὶ 
ἔνθεν, on each side. 


ἐνθεότιμος, ov, = θεότιμος. Sibyl. 5, 268. 
ἔνθεσις, ews, 7, —= ἔνθεμα, graft. Geopon. 10, 


37, 1, et alibi. 

ἔνθεσμος, ov, (θεσμός) == ἔννομος, lawful. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 2, 21. Plut. I, 527 B. 

ἐνθέσμως, adv. = ἐννόμως. Synes. 1413 D. 

ἐνθεσπίζω = θεσπίζω in. Eus. IV, 444 A. 

evOeréov == δεῖ ἐνθεῖναι. Plotin. I, 41, 3. 
Geopon. 6, 1, 4. 

ἐνθεωρέω —= Oewpéw in. Nicom. 91. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 1092 C. Maz. Conf. Il, 28 A. 

ἐνθέως (ἔνθεος), adv. in an inspired manner. 
App. 1, 132, 24. Poll. 1, 22. Orig. I, 1816 
B. 


evOnkn, ns, 9, (ἐντίθημι) entheca, stock, stores, 
provisions. Philon 11, 525, 89, Artem. 341. 
Symm. Gen. 41, 36. Epiph. I, 1045 A, cargo. 
Cassian. I, 170 A.— 2. Funds, capital, = 
ἀφορμή. Phryn. 223. Argum. Dem. Phorm. 
944. Basil. III, 320 C. . 

ἐνθηκόω, ὦσω, to locate. Tren. 636 B. 

ἐνθηλυπαθέω, now, (θῆλυς, παθεῖν) to be effemi- 
nate. Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 10. 

ἐνθησαυρίζω —= θησαυρίζω. Damase. I, 1241 
B. 

ἔνθλασις, ews, ἡ, (€vOAdw) a pressing in. Ael 
N. A. 16, 22. 

ἔνθλασμα, atos, τὸ, = preceding. Galen. XII, 
890 A 

ἐνθλιπτικῶς (ἐνθλίβω), adv. by pressing down- 
ward. Sext. 187, 16. 

ἔνθλιψις, ews, ἡ; α pressing in, 
415 E. 

ἔνθολος, ov, —= θολός, turbid. Achmet. 78. 172. 
193. 

᾿Ενθουσιασταί, ὧν, οἱ, (ἐνθουσιάζω) Enthusiastae 
= Μεσσαλιανοί, Evyira. Theod. Ill, 1144 
A. Tim. Presb. 48 A. Theoph. 99, 11. 

ἐνθουσιώδης, ες, (ἔνθους, EIAQ) L. fanaticus, 


Galen. VII, 


enthusiastic. Dion. H. V, 5,1. Philon II, 
164,17. Plut. I, 53 A, et alibi. 

ἐνθουσίωσις, ews, 7), == ἐνθουσιασμός. LEpiph. 
II, 801 B. 


ἐἐνθρηνέω —= Opnvéwm in. Aristid. I, 428, 19. 
Macar. 228 A. 

ἐνθροέω —= Opogw. Genes. 106, 18. 

ἐνθρόμβωσις, ews, 7, —= θρόμβωσις. 
apud Orib. II, 49, 4. 


ἐνθρονιάζω, dow, —= ἐνθρονίζω. 


Antyll. 


Euchol. p: 184. 


468 


y+ 
ενι 


—2. To consecrate a church. Stud. 1089 
D. Nic. CP. 860 C. Epiph. Mon. 261 Β, 
Codin. 89, 15. 148. 

evOpoviacts, ews, 9, == ἐνθρονισμός. 
Diac. 1077 A. 

ἐνθρονιασμός, ov, ὃ, —= ἐνθρονισμός. Chal. 1568 
B. 1613 A. — 2. Consecration of a holy 
table. Euchol. 

ἐνθρονιαστικός, ἡ, dv, —= ἐνθρονιστικός. Damase. 
II, 76 B. C, λόγοι, = ἐνθρονιστικαὶ συλλαβαί. 
—2. Substantively, τὸ ἐνθρονιαστικόν, the 
enthronization fee, paid by the bishop or- 
dained. Justinian. Novell. 123, 3. 

ἐνθρονίζω, iow, (θρόνος) to enthrone, install. 
Sept. Esth. 1, 2 as v. 1. Diod. II, 595, 97 
-σθαι τοῖς βασιλείοις. Clem. A. I, 253 B. 
Hippol. 632 A. 865 D. —2. In ecclesiasti- 
cal Greek, it is commonly used with refer- 
ence to the enthronization of bishops. Greg. 
Naz. Ul, 1247 A. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 54 
Ἐ. Socr. 217 B. Chal. 1608 A. Theod. 
IV, 88 Ὁ. Theod. Lector 198 A. Joann. 
Mon, 301 1. Euagr. 2608 B.— 38. To con- 
secrate a holy table. Euchol. 

ἐνθρονισμός, od, 6, (ἐνθρονίζω) enthronization of 
a bishop. Chal. 1568 B.— 2. Consecration 
of achurch. Balsam. ad Concil. VI, 31, ἐκ- 
κλησίας. 


Steph. 


ἐνθρονιστής, od, 6, one that enthrones. Greg. 
Naz. ΠΙ, 1156 A. 1164 A. 
ἐνθρονιστικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἐνθρονίζω) inaugural. 


Euagr. 4, 4, p. 2708 A, συλλαβαί, inaugural 
letters, letters sent by a newly ordained pa- 
triarch to the other patriarchs. They were 
expected to contain the doctrinal opinions 
of the writer. 
ἔνθρονος, ov, — ἐν θρόνῳ. Εἰ. IV, 17 B. 
ἐνθυμέομαι —= ἐπιθυμέω. Sept. Deut. 21, 11. 
ἐνθυμημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ἐνθύμημα. Cell. 
1624. 
ἐνθύμησις, ews, 7, Enthymesis, the abortion of 
copia; called also ᾿Αχαμώθ ; a Valentinian 
figment. Jren. 456 A. 460 A. 473 A. 480 
A. Tertull. 11, 556 B. (Compare Plotin. I, 
380, 15.) —2. Enthymesis = σιγή, the 
spouse of βυθός. Doctr. Orient, 657 A. 


ἐνθυμιάω —= θυμιάω. Synes. 1500 C. 

ἐνθύομαι ---- θύω, θύομαι. Zos. 77, 1. 
ἐνθυσιάζω ---- θυσιάζω. Sibyll. 5, 355. 
ἐνθωκεύω ---- ἐνθακέω. Method. 76 1), 

ἕνι = ἐστί, est, is, exists, Sept. Sir. 37, 2. 


Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 3. Gal. 3; 28. Col. 8, 11; 
Jacob. 1,17. Polem. 270. Method. 405 (Ὁ. 
Palaeph. 14, 1 Τὸ δὲ ἀληθὲς ἔνι τοιοῦτον. 
Epiph. I, 948 B Οὐκ ἔνι ἐκεῖ ἐκκλησία Χρι- 
στιανῶν ἐν Θυατείρῃς Ephes. 977 Β. Chal. 
1508 C. Const. (536), 1168 A Τίς ἔνι Ne- 
στόριος ἐγὼ οὐκ οἶδα, for my part, I know not 
who Nestorius is; I care not a straw about 
Nestorius. 1149 A. 1212 B ‘H σύγκλητος 


© Lal 
EVLALOS 


ὀρθόδοξος ἔνι. Apophth. Johann, Colob. 40. 
Xoius 1. Joann. Mosch. 2985 D Ti ἔνι. ἀββᾶ 
Ζώσιμε ; what now, father Zosimus? what is 
the matter? Chron, 721, 19 Ἄλλως γὰρ ὑμᾶς 
οὐκ ἔνι σωθῆναι, for ye cannot be saved other- 
wise. 

ἑνιαῖος, a, ov, (eis), L. unicus, single, one 
and no more. Aristid. Q. 5. Diog. 7, 35. 
Orig. VII, 204 A. JIambl. Myst. 265, 5. 
Mathem. 215. Did. A. 496 A. Procl. Parm. 
564 (151). 

éuaiws, adv. L. unice, singly. Did. A. 492 
A. Procl. Parm. 589 (192). 634 (44). 663 


(9). 


ἐνιάκις, adv. —= ἐνίοτε. Soran. 248,17, Eus. 
IH, 729 B. 
ἐνιαυσιαίως (ἐνιαυσιαῖος), adv. annually. Prtol. 


Tetrab. 91. 

ἐνιαύσιος, a, ov, yearly. — Substantively, τὰ ἐνι- 
avowa, anniversary, funeral prayers offered a 
year after the burial. Const. Apost. 8, 42. 
(See also τρίτα, ἔννατα, τεσσαρακοστά.) 

ἐνιαυτός, οὔ, 6, year, Sept. Lev. 25, 29, ἡμερῶν. 
Reg. 117 1: 7,.16.°3, 10, 25. Mace. 1, 4, 
59 ᾿Ενιαυτὸν κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν, year by year. Diod., 
12, 36 Ὃ μέγας ἐνιαυτός, the great year. Jos. 
Ant. 1,°8, 9. μι. 11, 892 C. Galen. II, 
89 E. Sext. 747, 27. Achill. Tat. 956 C. 
Clem. A, Il, 368 A. Hippol. δον. 270, 23. 
Anatol, 236 B. [Inser. 2448, VI, 25 Ka- 
@ENIAYTON = καθ᾽ ἑνιαυτόν. 


ἐνιαχόθι, adv. —= ἐνιαχοῦ. Philostrg. 601 B. 
ἐνίζημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνιζάνω) seat. Clem. A. II, 
896 Ὁ. 


ἑνίζω, ίσω, (eis) to make one. Greg Naz. Il, 
1074 A Ἡ τριὰς πάλιν ἑνίζεται. Procl. Parm, 
597 (206). Pseudo-Dion. 589 C. Justinian. 
Monoph. 1105 C. Nicet. Byz. 748 C. 

*éxés, ἡ, dv, (eis) L. singularis, singular, in 
grammar. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192. 
Dion. Thr. 682,10. 6385, 29. Dion. H. VI, 
791, 7. 802, 12, Tryph. 33, ἀριθμός. 
Lesbon, 172 (185). Apollon. D. Pron, 273 
C. 301 B, εὐθεία. Sext, 546,14. 632, 8. 

ἑνικῶς, adv. L. singulariter, singly. Greg. Naz. 
II, 417 B. 

ἐνιλλώπτω (ἰλλώπτω) —= διὰ τῶν ὀφθαμῶν βλε- 
φαρίζειν, to wink, ogle. Clem. A. I, 645 
A. 


ἐνιλύω = ἐνειλέω. Moschn, 68. 

évirrous, ουν, (εἷς, πούς) == μονόπους. Coined 
by Schol. Arist. Ran. 298. 

ἐνιππάζομαι —= ἱππάζομαι ἐν. Plut. I, 419 F. 


Arr, Anab. 2, 6, 3. 

ἐνιππομαχέω — ἱππομαχέω ev. Dion. H. I, 263, 
10 as v. 1. 

ἐνίστημι —= ἵστημι in. — 2. Participle, 6 éve- 
στώς OY ἐνεστηκώς, SC. χρόνος, the present 
tense. Dion. Thr. 638, 22. Plut. 11, 1081 
D. Drac. 31,19. Sext. 652, 26 (Aristot. 


469 


" 
εννατος 


Topic. 2, 4, 8 παρὼν χρόνος). Theodos. 1013, 
16 Ἐνεστὼς συντελικός, παρακείμενος, 
present, 

ἐνίστορος, ov, (ἱστορία) painted, represented in 
a picture. Epiph. Mon. 261 Ὁ). 

ἐνίσχυσις, ews, 7, (ἐνισχύω) a strengthening. 
Epiph. Il, 301 B. 

ἐνκόλπιος, See ἐγκόλπιος. 

ἐνκριτήριος, ον, (ἐγκρίνω, κριτής) quid? Inser. 
1104 Τοὺς ἐνκριτηρίους οἴκους. 

ἐνλιμενιστής — ἐλλιμενιστήῆς. Afric. Cest. 50. 

ἐνλιμνάζω, see ἐλλιμνάζω. 

ἐννάγραμμος, ον, (ἐννέα, γράμμα) composed of 
nine letters. Mal. 85, 1. 

ἐνναγώνιος, ov, with ἐννέα γωνίαι. 
18ὅ, 18. 

ἐνναδέκατος, ἡ, ον, (ἐννέα, δέκατος) nineteenth. 
Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 439, 35. 

evvaetnpis, iSos, ἡ, (evvuerns) period of nine 
years. Plut. II, 293 B. Schol. Clem. A. 
778 B. 

ἐνναετία, as, 7, —= preceding. Pallad. 1050 A. 

evvakis, adv. nine times. Hippol. Haer. 76, 40. 

ἐννακισχίλιοι, at, ὧν, —= ἐννάκις χίλιοι, nine thou- 
sand. Sept. Macc. 2, 8, 24. 2, 10, 18, 
Plut, TI, 416 B. Heges. 1316 A. 

ἐννακόσιοι, at, a, nine hundred. Sept. Gen. 5, 
5. Esdr. 1, 5, 12. Polybd. 26, 6, 9. Plut. 
II, 1047 D. Sezt. 747, 30 ἐνακόσιοι. ---- Also 
ἐννεακόσιο.  Theophil. 3, 21. Clem. A. I, 
849 B. Chrys. VII, 123 C. 

ἐννακοσιοστός, ἡ; ov, nine hundredth. 
9.19; 

evvdAtos, a, ον, (ἐννέα) worth nine coins? Porph. 
Cer. 473, 6. (See also ἑξάλιος, ἑπτάλιος, 
ὀκτάλιος.) 

ἐνναμηνιαῖος, See ἐννεαμηνιαῖος. 

ἐννάμηνος, ον; — ἐννεάμηνος. 


Heron Jun. 


Syncell. 


Clem. A. II, 308 


ἐνναούγκιον, ov, TO, (ἐννέα, ovykia) hOVeM un- 
ciae, dodrans. Justinian. Novell. 38, 1. 

evvataios, a, ov, (ἔννατος) on the ninth day. 
Polyb. 3, 53, 9. Galen, II, 192 B. 

”Evvatov, ov, τὸ, (€vvatos) Sc. σημεῖον, the Ninth 
Ward, one of the quarters of Alexandria. 
Apophth. 196 B. 253 B. 256 D. Justinian. 
Monoph. 1104 A. Leont, I, 1229 C. Joann. 
Mosch. 3048 A. 

*vvatos, n, ov, ninth. — Substantively, (@) ἡ 
ἐννάτη, sc. ὥρα, the ninth canonical hour. 
Laod. 18. Const. Apost. 8,84. Theod. II, 
1333 A Τὴν τῆς ἐννάτης ἐπετέλεσαν λειτουρ- 
γίαν. --- (Ὁ) τὰ ἔννατα, sc. ἱερά, funeral offer- 
ings on the ninth day after the burial. 7566. 
Menecl. 46 (37). 73, 26. Aeschin. 86, 4. 
Poll. 8, 146. — (6) ra éwara, funeral pray- 
ers offered on the ninth day after the burial. 
Const. Apost. 8, 42. Damasce. II, 261 Ὁ. 
(See also Eus. IV, 936 D, and compare the 
Roman coena novemdialis.) 


ἐνναυλοχέομαι : 470 


ἐνναυλοχέομαι —= ναυλοχέομαι in. Dion C. 50, 
T23\ τα 

ἐνναυμαχέω — vavpayéw in. Plut. 11, 1078 D. 

ἐννεάβιβλος, ov, (ἐννέα, βίβλος) consisting of 
nine books. Psell, 926 A. 

ἐννεαδικός, ἡ, ov, (€vveas) L. nonarius, of the 
number nine. Hippol. Haer, 76, 50, κανών. 

ἐννεαετηρίς, (Sos, (ἐννέα, ἔτος) period of nine 
years. Synecell, 308, 3. 

ἐννεακαιδεκαετηρίς, idos, ἡ, (ἐννεακαίδεκα, ἔτος) 
period of nineteen years. Gemin. 818 B. 
Diod. 12, 86. Galen. Il, 39 F. Anatol. 
212 B. 

ἐννεακαιδεκαέτης, ες, of nineteen years : nineteen 
years old. Diod. 2,47. Dion. H. ΠΙ, 1428, 
12: 

ἐννεακαιδεκάκις, adv. nineteen times. Heron Jun. 
206, 2. 

ἐννεακαιδεκαπλασίων, ov, nineteen times as large. 
Plut. 11, 891 B. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 960 
D. 

ἐννεακαιεικάς, άδος, 7, (ἐννέα, eixas) the number 
twenty-nine. Cyrill. A, X, 857 A. 

ἐννεακαιτριακοντάμετρος, ov, —= ἐννέα καὶ τριά- 
κοντα μέτρων. Schol. Arist. Pac. 82. 

ἐννεακισμύριοι; αι, a, (ἐννεάκις, μύριοι) Nine my- 
riads. App. I, 232, 64. 

ἐννεακισχίλιοι, al, a, —= ἐννακισχίλιο.  Sext. 
747, 30. Ael. V. H. 6, 12. 

ἐννεακόσιοι, 566 ἐννακόσιοι. 

ἐννεαμηνιαῖος, a, ov, ΞΞ-Ξ ἐννεάμηνος. Nicom. 47. 
Modest. 3285 B. Petr. Sic. 1804 B.— Also, 
ἐνναμηνιαῖος. Caesarius 1052. 

evveas, δος, ἧ, the number nine. Nicom. 97. 
Theol. Arith. 56, Plut. I, 744 A. Porphyr. 
V. Plotin. 78, 12, the Enneades of Plotinus. 

ἐννεάστεγος, ov, (στέγη) building of nine stories. 
Diod. 20, 91. 

ἐννεασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) conststing of nine 
syllables. Heph. 10, 5, μέτρον Σαπφικὸν ἢ 
Ἵππωνάκτειον. 

ἐννεαφάρμακος, ον, (φάρμακον) enneaphar- 
cum, medicine composed of nine ingredients. 
Cels. Med. 5, 19, 10. 

ἐννεάχειλος, ov, (χεῖλος) with nine lips. Nicom. 
88. 

evveaxopdos, ov, (χορδή) of nine strings, as a 
musical instrument. Athen. 14, 38. 

ἐννεάχωρος, ov, (χώρα) of nine places or spaces. 
Theol. Arith. 28. 

ἐννεκρόω —= vexpdw in. Plut. ΤΊ, 792 B. Greg. 
Naz. II, 236 C. - 

ἐννέμω —= νέμω in. Opp. Hal. 1,5. Dion C. 
72, 3, 2. 

ἐννενήκοντα, ninety. Philon I, 607, 27. 

ἐννενηκονταδύο == ἐννενήκοντα δύο, ninety-two. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 15. 

ἐννενηκονταεννέα == ἐννενήκοντα ἐννέα. ninety- 
nine. Sept. Gen. 17,1 Matt. 18, 12. 18. | 
Lue. 15, 4. 7. 


évvwO pos 


ἐννενηκονταέξ — ἐννενήκοντα ἕξ, ninety-six. Sept, 
Jer. 52, 23. 

ἐννενηκονταέτης; es, (ἐννενήκοντα, ἔτος) of ninety 
years. Philon I, 606, 49. Lucian. I, 442. 
Orig. I, 589 C -τής. 

ἐννενηκοντατέσσαρες, a, —= ἐννενήκοντα τέσσαρες, 
ninety-four. Clem. A. I, 885 A. 

ἐννενηκοστοτέταρτος, ov, (ἐννενηκοστός, τέτταρτος) 
ninety-fourth. Afric. 92 A. 

ἐννεόω —= vedw land. Geopon. 3, 1, 9. 

ἔννευμα, ατος; TO, —= νεῦμα. Sept. Prov. 6, 13. 

ἐννέω (véew), to swim in. Aristid. I, 470, 18. 

ἐννεωτερίζω —= vewrepifw. Phot. III, 1089 A, 
in the use of language. 

évynpns, εος, ἣ, (ἐννέα) vessel with nine banks of 
oars. Polyb. 16, 7, 1. Diod. II, 496, 79. 
Athen. 5, 36. 

ἐννήφω — νηφωβ. Anton. 1, 16. 

ἐννήχομαι —= νήφομαι in. Philon I, 698, 19. 
Antyll. apud Orib, I, 524, 5. Orig. I, 1072 
A 


ἐννόημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐννοέω) thought, conception, 
idea. Sept. Sir. 21,11. Dion. H. V, 209, 
8. 242, 2. Aristeas 21. Philon I, 206, 13. 
Plut. Il, 882 Ὁ, E. Galen. II, 29 B. Seat. 
108, 17. 461, 7.9. Clem. A. II, 32 B. Diog. 
7, 61. 

ἐννοηματικός, 7, dv, mental. Galen. II, 25 E. 
Basil. 1Π|, 477 A, λόγος. Pseudo-Just. 1317 
C. 

ἐννοηματικῶς, adv. mentally. Procl. Parm. 632 
(40). 

évvontns, ov, ὃ, deviser.  Hippol. Haer. 84, 
72. 

ἔννοια, as, 9, thought, conception. Plut. Il, 1077 
C Παρὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν, contrary to reason. 
Galen. II, 179 Ὁ. Hippol. 833 A Ὑπὲρ ἔν- 
vorav, beyond conception or comprehension. — 
2. In the Valentinian theogony, the selj- 
consciousness of Bythus, called also σιγή, 
χάρις, ἐνθύμησις. Tren. 445 A, — For Si- 
mon’s ennoea, appearing in Helena, see Id. 
671 B. Tertull. Il, 708 B. 

’Evvdp, ὁ, Hinnom. Sept. Jer. 7, 31 Φάραγξ 
υἱοῦ ᾽᾿Ἐννόμ, — Téevva. 

ἔννομος, ov, according to the Law, subject to the 
Law of Moses. Sept. Sir. Prol. Just. Tryph. 
4, p. 577 B, πολιτεία. Clem. A. Il, 624 Ὁ). 
—2. Skilled in the law. Did. A. 272 A, 
Παῦλος, deeply versed in the Jewish law. 

ἐννόμως, adv. according to the Law. Just. 
Tryph. 67. 

ἐννοσσεύω --- ἐννεοσσεύω. Sept. Ps. 108, 17, 
Jer. 22, 28, ἐν ταῖς κέδροις. Diod. 5, 48. 

ἐννοσοποιέομαι (ποιέω) ---- ἐννεοσσεύω. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 14, p. 515. 

ἐννυκτερεύω (νυκτερεύω), to pass the night in. 
Polyb. 3, 22,13 Ἔν τῇ χώρᾳ μὴ ἐννυκτερευ- 
έτωσαν. Diosc. 2, 91. 

ἔννωθρος, ov, --- νωθρός. Diosc. 1, 81. 


¥ 
ενογκος 


évoykos, ον, (ὄγκος) bloated. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 
389, 26. 

ἐνόδιον, ov, τὸ, (ἐνόδιος) prayer before starting 
on a journey. Greg. Naz, Il, 518 A. 

ἑνοειδής, és, (εἷς, EIAQ) simple, uniform. Nicom. 
Harm. 25. Jambi. Myst. 168, 4. Adhort. 
32. Athan. II, 345 B. 780 B. Procl. Parm. 
540 (118). 641 (55). 

ἑνοειδῶς, adv. singly, simply, in one form. Nicom. 
74. Iambl. Myst. 8, 9. 53, 4. Jul. Frag. 
200 A. 

ἐνοικειόω (οἰκειόω) == εἰσοικειόω. Sept. Esth. 
8,1. Diod. 1, 98. Plut, 11, 966 A. 

ἐνοικείωσις, εως, 7, an ingratiating. Clim. 989 
A. 

ἐνοικιάζω, dow, (ἐνοίκιον) to let, rent, lease a 
house. Gregent, 612 B -σθαι. 

ἐνοικίδιος, ov, (€voixios) in or of the house. Poll. 
10, 156. Clem. A. I, 436 A, σκεύη. Geopon. 
2, 47, 12, et alibi. 

ἐνοικικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἐνοίκιον) pertaining to house- 
rent. Typic. 79, to be rented. — Substan- 
tively, τὰ ἐνοικικά, rent, house-rent. Theoph. 
Cont. 429, 22. 

ἐνοικιολόγος, ov, 6, (ἐνοίκιον, λέγω) L. coenacu- 
larius, collector of rents. Artem.-285. Basilic. 
60, 4, 5, v. 1. ἐνοικολόγος. Gloss. 

ἐνοίκιον, ov, τὸ, habitation. Dion. P. 668. 

ἐνοικουρέω (οἰκουρέω), to dwell in, inhabit. 
Dion. H. if, 1041, 10. Lucian. III, 65. 

ἐνοινοφλύω (οἶνος, φλύω) οἰνοφλυγέω. 
Lucian. I, 840. 

ἐνολισθαίνω (ὀλισθαίνω), to slip in. Plut. I, 488 
E. 632 C. 

ἐνολκέω (€Akw) —= προσορμίζω. Martyr. Areth. 
45. 

ἐνομιλέω —= ὁμιλέω in. Aristeas 16. Philon 
I, 40, 4. 165, 16. 314, 34. Plut. Il, 653 
C. 

ἐνομματόω —= ὀμματόω. Philon I, 369, 12. 586, 
43. 590, 43. 

ἐνομόργνυμι —= ὀμόργνυμι in. Plut. Il, 1081 
B. 


ἐνοξίζω (ὀξίζω), to become sour. Ignat. 672 

ἑνοποιέω, Now, (ἑνοποιός), to make one, to unite. 
Classical. Clem. A. I, 756 B. II, 469 B. 
Doctr. Orient. 653 A. 

ἑνοποιός, dv, (εἷς, ποιέω) making one. Porphyr. 
V. Pyth. 84. Procl. Parm. 541 (114). 
Pseudo-Dion. 120 B, δύναμις. 

ἐνοπτρίζω, iow, (ἔνοπτρον) to reflect in a mirror. 
Synes. 1288 B. — 2. Mid. ἐνοπτρίζομαι, (a) 
to look in a mirror. Plut. 11, 696 A. Clem. 
A. I, 588 A. Macar. 497 B. — (BD) ἰο see 
as ina mirror. Philon I, 451, 38. Clem. 
R. 1, 36, ὄψιν αὐτοῦ. Hippol. 680 A. Eus. 
VI, 1000 B. Basil. II, 825 Ὁ. 

᾿ἐνόπτρισις, ews, 9, (ἐνοπτρίζομαι) reflection in a 

mirror. Plotin, I, 584, 14. 


47] 


3 ΄ 
EVOUPAVLOS 


ἐνόρασις, ews, 1, (€vopaw) a looking in or at. 
Clem. A. II, 388 C. 

ἐνορατικός, ἡ, dv, capable of seeing into. 
ΠῚ, 800 B. 

ἐνόρδινος, ov, (ὄρδινος) == ἐνδιάτακτος, regular. 
Theoph. 557. 

evopdives, adv. regularly. 
21. 

ἐνόρειος, ov, (ὄρος) on the mountains. 
832, Bios. 

ἐνορθιάζω — ὀρθιάζω. Philon 11, 265, 42. 

ἐνόριος, ov, (ὅρος) within the limits. Poll. 9, 8. 
Eus. 11, 249 B Ταῖς ὑπὲρ τὴν ἐνορίαν φυγαῖς, 
= ὑπερορίαις. --- 2. Substantively, ἡ ἐνορία, 
precincts: parish, diocese. Greg. Nyss. I, 
1001 A. Cyrill. A. X, 361 A. Apocr. 
Anaphor. Pilat. A, 4. Apophth. 237 B. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 26, 8 α΄. Basil. Porph. 
Novell. 819. 

ἐνορκέω == ὁρκίζω. Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 4 -σθαι. 
Porph. Adm. 208, 18 Ἐνορκῶ σε εἰς τὸν θεὸν 
ἵνα ἀπέλθης. 

ἐνορκίζω --- ὁρκίζω. Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 27 Ἔν- 
ορκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν κύριον ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὴν ἐπι- 
στολήν. 

ἐνόρκιον, ov, τὸ, 
21. 

ἐνορκισμός, ov, 6, (ἐνορκίζω) a binding by oath. 
Synes. 1413 B. 

ἐνόρκως (€vopkos), adv. by oath. Sept. Tobit 8, 
20. Poll. 1, 39. Athen. 6, 108. 

ἐνορμάω (ὁρμάω), to rush in. Polyb. 16, 28, 8, 
eis τοὺς ἐνεστῶτας καιρούς. 

ἐνορμέω (ὁρμέω), to be at anchor in a harbor. 
Polyb. 16, 29, 138. Philon I, 523, 36. Jos. 
Ant. 15, 9, 6. 

ἐνορμίζομαι — preceding. Dion. H. I, 142, 8. 
Strab. 5, 4,6.  Philon 1, 327,11. 670, 17, 
et alibi. Poll. 1,101. Dion C. 50, 12, 7. 

ἐνόρμιν for ἐνόρμιον, ov, τὸ, —= ὁρμέσκος Ὁ Inser. 
4866 (Α. Ὁ. 115). 

ἐνόρμισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνορμίζομαι) anchorage. 
App. II, 839, 80. 

ἐνορμίτης, ov, ὁ, (ὅρμος) in harbor. Antip. S. 
37. Agath. Epigr. 79, 9. 

ἐνορύσσω == ὀρύσσω in. Philostr. 79. 

ἐνορχέομαι —= ὀρχέομαι ἔν tin, Alciphr. 3, 
65. 

évétns, nros, ἧ, (eis) oneness, unity. Classical. 
Paul. Eph. 4, 3. 18. Patriarch, 1097 A. 
Ignat. 648 B. Plut. I, 769 F. Epiphanes 
apud Jren. 565 A et Hippol. Haer. 292, 2. 
Athenag. 909 A. 913 B. Clem. A. I, 200 Ὁ. 
Doctr. Orient. 676 A. 

ἐνουλίζω (οὖλος), to curl the hair. 
Frag. 5. 

ἐνουλισμός, ov, 6, (ἐνουλίζω) the curling of the 


Orig. 


Porph. Adm. 103, 


Scymn. 


ὅρκος. Sept. Num. 5, 


Alciphr. 


hair. Clem. A. I, 560 C. 
évoupamos, ov, == ἐν οὐρανῷ ὦν. Tren. 1245 
A. 


ἐνουρέω 472 


ἐνουρέω, to be unable to retain urine. Diose. 3, 
45 (52), p. 394. Eupor. 2, 101. 

ἐνουρητής,; οὔ, ὁ, —= ὁ ἐνουρῶν. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
400. 

ενουσία, as, ἡ, the being ἐνούσιος. Tsid. 1256 Β. 

ἐνούσιος, ov (οὐσία) having οὐσία. Athan. Il, 


152 A. 768 A, 801 B. SBasil.-I, 749 B. 


Greg. Nyss. I], 177 A. Synes. Hymn, 2, 37, ' 


p- 1592. Cyrill, A. X, 1060 A. Psell. 818 
D.— 2. Rich, wealthy. Theoph. 504, 18. 
ἐνουσιόω, ὦσω, to render évovowos. Hippol. 840 

A. Hierocl. C. A. 29, 1. 

Ἀἐνοφθαλμίζω, iow, (ὀφθαλμός) L. inoculo, 
oculos impono, to inoculate, to bud. Theophr. 
C. P. 5, 5, 4. Geopon. 10, 77, 1. 11, 18, 
10. 

ἐνοφθάλμισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνοφθαλμίζω) — fol- 
lowing. Synes. 1560 C. 

ἐνοφθαλμισμός, od, ὁ, L. inoculatio, budding. 
Classical. Plut. 11, 640 B. Clem. A. 11, 
344 A. Geopon. 10, 75,1. 10, 77, 1. 

evox, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐνέχω) L. obligatio, obligation, at 
law. Psell. 929 A. B. 

ἐνοχλέω, to trouble, to vex, Sept. Gen. 48, 1 
-σθαι, to be sick. —2. Pass. ἐνοχλοῦμαι, to be 
vexed with unclean spirits. Luc. 6, 18, ἀπὸ 


πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων. Eus. VI, 173 B, ὑπὸ 


δαιμόνων. Max. Conf. Schol. 168 D Οἱ év- 

οχλούμενοι —= οἱ ἐνεργούμενοι. (See also 
ὀχλέω.) 

ἐνόχλημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐνοχλέω) trouble, molesta- 
tion, vexation. Orib. II, 67, 4. 

evdxAnats, ews, 7, annoyance, Diog. 7, 14. 112, 
ennui. 


evoxAnteov == δεῖ ἐνοχλεῖν. Clem. A. I, 636 
igh 
ἔνοψις, ews, 7, —= ἔποψις. Themist, 218, 7. 


évow, wow, (eis) L. unio, to unite. Diose. 2, 
53, τὶ μετὰ ὕδατος. Tren, 465 A. 1228 A. 
Sext. 129, 8. 18. 180, 9. Method. 136 A. 
Iambl. Myst. 290, 11. 

ἐνράσσω (ράσσω) —= ἐνρήγνυμαι, to dash against ; 
neuter. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 10, 

ἐνρήγνυμι (ρήγνυμι), to break into, 
514, 19 ἐνερράγη. 

ἐνρήσσω (ρήσσω) == preceding. 
Arch. 15. 

ἔνριζος, ov, (ρίζα) with the roots. 
6, et alibi. 

evpinta —= ρίπτω in. 
Toni C 74 e146. 

ἔνρυσσος, ov, == prods. Diosc. 3, 109 (119). 

ἐνσαλπίζω —= σαλπίζω in. Galen. XIII, 408 
Cc 

ἔνσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) animal food. Porphyr. 
Abst. 1, 1, p. 2, Bopa. — 2. Incarnate, in 
ecclesiastical language. Sibyll. 5, 423. Tren. 
1,10,1. Hippol. 820 C. 612 A. 684 Ὁ. 
Method. 397 Ὁ. Εἰ. Il, 76 C. 81 A. 1101 
A, γένεσις. 


Philon Ii, 
Apollod. 


Geopon. 8, 4, 


Arr, Anab. 6, 10, 4. | 


| 


eA 
EVOTH MA 


ἐνσάρκωσις, ews, ἡ, —= σάρκωσις, the Incarna- 
tion. Epiph. 1, 932 A. 

ἐνσάττω (σάττω), to stuff. _ Alciphr. 3, 7. 

ἐνσβέννυμι —= σβέννυμι in. Diose. 5, 98. 

ἐνσεμνύνομαι —= σεμνύνομαι ἐπί τιν. Eus. LV, 
228 Ὁ. 

ἐνσηκάζω —= σηκάζω in or up. Cyrill. A. I, 536 
B -σθαι. 


ἐνσημάντρως (σήμαντρον), adv. by design. 
Method, 376 Β. 

ἐνσιτέομαι —= σιτέομαι in. Sept. Job 40, 25, 
ἐν αὐτῷ. 

ἐνσκαίρω Ξ:Ξ:- σκαίρω in. Caesarius 981. 

ἐνσκηνόω == σκηνόω in. Sept. Gen. 18, 12 as 
ve. 

ἐνσκιάζω —= σκιάζω.Ό. Greg. Nyss. Il, 1136 
C. 

ἐνσκιατραφέομαι —= σκιοτροφέομαι. Plut. II, 


476 E, to indulge vain hopes. 
ἐνσκιρτάω —= σκιρτάω in. Basil. Il, 484 A, 
τινί. Basil. Sel. 581 B. 
ἐνσκολιεύομαι —= σκολιαίνω. 
quid? Nicet. 578, 17. 

ἐνσοβέω —= σοβέω in. Philostr. 240. 

ἐνσοφιστεύω —= σοφιστεύω in. Philon I, 315, 
14. 367, 21, et alibi. 

ἐνσπαθάω --- σπαθάω in. Philon II, 372, 4. 


Sept. Job 40, 19, 


ἐνσπαργανόω —= σπαργανόω in. Longin. 44, 3. 

ἐνσπαταλάω —= σπαταλάω in. Cyrill. A. I, 156 
B. 172 B, τινί. 

ἐνσπειράομαι —= σπειράομαι in. Sext, 280, 
16. 


ἔνσπερμος,; ov, (σπέρμα) with seed init. Diosc. 
8, 25 (28). 


ἔνσποδος, ov, (σποδός) ashy.  Diosc. 5, 103, 


Ῥ. 771. 

ἔνσπορος; ov, —= ἔνσπερμοςς. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
81, 10. 32, 6. 

ἐνσπουδάζω == σπουδάζω in. Philostr. 365. 
509. 


ἐνστάζξω, to instill. Classical. 
ἐνσταγῆναι.] 

ἐνσταλάζω — preceding. 
1, 105 évoradaynvat. | 

ἐνστατικῶς (ἐνστατικός) obstinately, pertinacious- 
ly. Hermog. Rhet. 120, 18. Hus. Il, 889 A. 

ἐνστενόω —= στενόω in. Caesarius 1048. 

ἐνστερνίζομαι, ίσομαι, (στέρνον) to lay up in 
the breast; to embrace. Clem. R. 1, 2 
Προσέχοντες τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ ἐπιμελῶς 
ἐστερνισμένοι ἦτε τοῖς σπλάγχνοις. Clem. 
A. 1,801 A. Eus. II, 1337 A. Athan. II, 
733 B. Hes..’Evotepuodpevos, περιπτυξά- 
μενος. 

ἐνστηθίζω, ίσω, (στῆθος) = preceding. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 533 A. 

ἐνστηλιτεύω —= στηλιτεύω. Basil. I, 464 C. 

ἔνστημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐνίστημι) —= ἔνστασις, objec- 
tion. Plut. 11, 1066 D. Anton. 8, 41. Sezt. 
246, 7. 283, 28. 


[Diose. 2, 37 


Classical. [Diose. 


᾽ 
ἐνστόμιος 


ἐνστόμιος, ov, ΞΞΞ ἐν τῷ στόματι ov. Philon I, 
818, 48. 886,18. Diosc. 1,125 (1, 188 Τὰ 
ἐν τῷ στόματι ἕλκη). Clem. A. I, 297 C. 

ἐνστόμισμα, atos, τὸ, (στόμα) bit, curb. 
Ant. 18, 9, 3. 

ἐνστρατεύομαι — στρατεύομαι. Agath. 310, 9. 

= στρογγυλόω. Philostrg., 497 


Jos. 


> , 
ἐνστρογγυλόω 


ἐνστροφή. ἧς, ἧ; (ἐνστρέφω) L. deverticulum, 
place of resort. Aristid. I, 388, 17. 

ἐνσυγκαταζέω (ζέω), to boil thoroughly together in. 
Mnesith. apud Orib. I, 279, 9. 

ἐνσύζυγος, ov, consisting of συζυγίαι, in versifi- 


cation. Schol. Arist. Ran. 354. 

ἐνσύνθηκος, ov, (συνθήκη) == ἔνσπονδος. App. 
1, 660, 99. 

ἐνσφηνόω —= σφηνόω in. Diose. 5, 29. 


ἐνσφραγίζω (σφραγίζω), to impress upon with a 
seal, to seal. Philon I, 4, 30.41. 208, 12. 
II, 117, 87. 146, 44. 155, 9. Lucian. I, 
403. Clem. A. I, 1048 B. II, 764 Ὁ -c6ai 
τινι, referring to the baptismal formula. 

ἐνσφράγισις, ews, ἣν, impression of a seal. Plotin, 
II, 729, 5. 

ἐνσωματέω (ἐνσώματος), to be in the body. 
Genes. 84, 7. 

ἐνσώματος, ov, (σῶμα) corporeal. Philon I, 43, 
13. Melito 1202, θεός. Clem, A. I, 1368 A. 
Orig. 11, 93 A. 

ἐνσωματόω —= σωματόω, to embody, to invest 
with matter. Hermias 1169 B. Clem, A. I, 
1116 B. Orig. IV, 165 B. 

ἐνσωμάτωσις, ews, 7, (ἐνσωματόω) an embodying, 
investing with matter. 7514. Gn. 1272 A. 
Clem. A. I, 1296 B. Doctr. Orient. 673 B. 
Orig. I, 298 A. 741 B. 860 B. 1417 A. IV, 
208 B. 225 D. 


évowpos, ov, = evowmpatos. Eus. IV, 197 A. 
ἐνσωρεύω —= σωρεύω in. Cyrill. A, TX, 1008 
B. 


ἐνταγιστρᾶτος, ov, 6, (ταγίζω) L. pabulator, the 
forager of an army. Phoc. 216. 

ἔνταλμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐντέλλομαι) —= ἐντολή, com- 
mandment. Sept. Job 28, 12. Esai. 29, 
13. 

ἐνταλματικῶς (ἔνταλμα), adv. with orders to do 
anything. Porph. Adm. 184, 10. 

ἐνταλτήριος, ον, (ἐντέλλομαι) authorizing. 
Euchol. p. 673, γράμμα, a license (from a 
bishop) authorizing a presbyter to confess 
(shrive). 

ενταλτικῶς, adv. 
1333 B. 

ἔνταξις, ews, 9, (ἐντάσσω) a putting in. 
Tact. 813 8. 

ἐνταράσσω — ταράσσω in. 

ἐνταράχως (ἐνταράσσω), adv. novsily. 
1, 1396 A. 

evTaTikov, od, TO, (ἐντατικός) Entaticos 
σατύριον, ἐρυθρόνιον. Diose. 3, 134 (144). 

60 


ἐνταλματικῶς. Pseudo-Just. 
Ael. 


Philostr. 111. 
Damase. 


473 


3 / 
EVTEPOKNALKOS 


ἐντατικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐντείνω) exciting, stimulating. 
Xenocr. 16, πρὸς συνουσίαν. 
| ἐντατός, ἡ; dv, stretched. Strab. 7, 5, 7, ὄργανον, 
stringed instrument. Nicom. Harm. 5. 8. 
Poll. 4, 58. Athen, 4, 80. 
ἐνταφιάζω, dow, (ἐντάφιος) to prepare for fun- 
eral ; to bury. Sept. Gen. 50, 2, τινά. Matt. 
26,12. Joann. 19,40. Patriarch. 1084 D. 
Pilut. Il, 995 C. 
ἐνταφίασις, ews, 7, == following. Steph. Diac. 
1093 Ὁ. 
| ἐνταφιασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (évradudtw) preparation for 
burial; burial. Mare. 14, 8. Joann. 12, 7. 
Eutych. 2392 B. 
ἐνταφιαστής, ov, 6, (ἐνταφιάζω.) burier, under- 
taker. Sept. Gen. 50, 2. Strab. 11, 11, 3. 
Ptol. Tetrab, 180. Sophrns. 8829 A. Greg. 
Ant. 1852 A. Stud. 805 D. 
ἐνταφιεύω, L. pollingo, to prepare a corpse for 
burial. Charis. 565, 9. 
ἐνταφιοπώλης, ov, 6, (ἐντάφιον, πωλέω) seller of 
shrouds or winding-sheets. Artem. 369. 
evreivw, to stretch out, etc. Classical. Dion, 
Alex. 1592 D ᾿Εντεταμένη προσευχή, earnest, 
fervent. 


ἐντειχίδιος, ov, —= ἐντείχιος. Lucian. I, 866, 

ἐντείχιος, ov, (τεῖχος) walled. Dion. H. I, 
70, 1. 

ἐντεκνόομαι == τεκνόομαι in. Plut. I, 771 


A. 

ἔντεκνος; ov, (τέκνον) that has children ; opposed 
to ἄτεκνος. Lucian. I, 350. Herodn. Gr. 
Philet. 399 (440). 


ἐντελειόω = τελειόω, to perfect. Pallad. Laus. 


1210 D. 
ἐντελεχής, ἔς, —= evdeXexns Philon II, 587, 7. 
ἐντελικός, ἡ, όν, == evteAns. Apollon, D. Synt. 


112, 27, γραφαί, as ἐγὼ λέγω ; but λέγω alone 
is not ἐντελικόν. 

ἐντέλλομαι, to enjoin, to command. Sept. Reg. 
3, 6, 2, ἵνα aipwot. Mace. 1, 12, 23, ὅπως 
ἀπαγγείλωσιν. Marc, 13, 34 τῷ θυρωρῷ ἐνε- 
τείλατο ἵνα ypnyopn. [Herm. Mand. 12, 6 ἐν- 
έταλσαι —= ἐντέταλσαι.] 

ἐντελῶς (ἐντελής), adv. completely, fully, per- 
fectly. Polyb. 10, 30, 30. 

evrepeviCw (τεμενίζω), to place within a temple. 
Poll. 1, 11. — Mid. ἐντεμενίζομαι, to go into a 
temple. Simoc. ὅδ, 23. 

ἐντέρινος, ov, made of ἔντερα. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
231. 

ἐντέριον, ov, τὸ, (ἔντερον) euphemism — πόσθη. 
Anton, 6, 13. 

ἐντεροεπιπλοκήλη; NS, 7, (ἔντερον, ἐπίπλοον, κήλη) 
a swelling in the vicinity of the ὄσχεον. 
Galen. II, 275 F. 

ἐντεροκήλη, ns, ἦν (ἔντερον, κήλη) enterocele, 
hernia. Cels. Med. 7, 18. Diosc. 1, 102. 
Poll. 4, 203. Galen. II, 275 D. 396 C. 

ἐντεροκηλικός, ἡ, ov, enterocelicus , afflict- 


ἐντερόμφαλον 474 


ed with enterocele. Diosc. 1, 152. Galen. II, | 


896 E. Soran. 257, 31. 

ἐντερόμφαλον, ov, τὸ, (€vrepov, ὀμφαλός) —= ὑπο- 
δρομὴ ἐντέρου κατὰ τὸν ὀμφαλόν, a tumor in 
the entrails near the navel. Galen. Il, 395 F. 
274 A. 

ἔντερον, Ov, TO, intestine. Sept. Sir. 34, 20 Ἐπὶ 
μετρίῳ ἐντέρῳ, on a moderately full belly. 

ἐντεροπράτης, ov, 6, (πράτης) seller of ἔντερα. 
Schol, Arist. Eq. 155. 

évrevypa, atos, τὸ, (ἐντυγχάνω) emergency, busi- 
ness. Diod. Il, 616, 15. Schol. Arist. Av. 
430, quid ? 

ἐντεῦθεν, adv. hence. —’Evrev0ev καὶ ἐντεῦθεν, 
on each side. Sept. Num. 22, 24. Joann. 
19,18. Apoc. 22,2. Theodtn. Dan. 12, 5. 

ἐντευκτέον — δεῖ ἐντυγχάνειν. Clem. A. 11, 205 
A. Orig. I, 464 C. 

ἐντευκτικός, ἢ, ὄν, (ἐντυγχάνω) social, sociable, 
companionable. Plut. I, 196 E.— 2. Sup- 
plicatory. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 4 E. 25 A, 
λίβελλοι, petitions. 

ἐντευξίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ἔντευξις 
10. 

ἔντευξις, ews, 4, petition, written supplication, 
and in general, entreaty, prayer. Polyb. 5, 
61,1. Diod. 16,55. Dion. H. Il, 1611, 3. 
Pialon 11,172, 9." Paul, Tim 1, 2; 1:1 1.1 
5. Jos. Ant. 16, 2,5. Herm. Mand. 10, 2. 
Plut, TI, 580 A. JInser. 4957, 10. Just. 
Apol. 1, 1. Tatian. Frag. 1601 A. — 2. 
Reading, perusal. Polyb. 1, 1, 4. 9, 1, 3. 
Clem. A. Il, 469 B. us. Il, 172 C.—8. 
Appearance, form of a person. Damase. II, 
312 Ὁ. Theoph. 441, 18 Ποίας évrevéews 
ἐστιν, what sort of a looking person is he ? 

ἔντεφρος, ov, (τέφρα) L. cinereus, ashy. Diose. 
5, 84. 149 (150). Athen. 9, 52, p. 395 
E 


Epict. 1, 10, 


Genes. 112, 18. 
Men. Rhet. 


ἐντεχνιτεύω --- τεχνιτεύω. 

ἐντέχνως (ἔντεχνος), adv. skilfully. 
151, 12. Sibyll. 1, 58. 

ἐντιμόω, wow, (ἔντιμος) to honor. Sept. Reg. 4, 
1, 13 ᾿Ἐντιμωθήτω ἡ Ψυχή pov καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τῶν 
δούλων σου τούτων τῶν πεντήκοντα ἐν ὀφθαλ- 
pois σου, let my life and the life of these fifty 
thy servants be precious in thy sight. 

ἐντίναγμα, ατος; τὸ, == ἐντιναγμός. 
22, 18 asv.1. Adquil. Esai. 32, 2. 

ἐντιναγμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐντινάσσω) a shaking, agita- 
tion. Sept. Sir. 22, 13, madness. 

ἐντινάσσω (τινάσσω), to shake into, to hurl or 


Sept. Sir. 


fling at. Sept. Mace. 1, 2, 36. 2,4, 41. 2, 
11, 11, sc. ἑαυτούς. Diog. 6, 41. 

ἐντοίχιος, ov, == ev τοίχῳ ὦν. Dion H. I, 
70, 1. 

ἔντοκος, ov, with or at interest. Aster. 220 
C 


ἐντολεύς, €ws, ὁ, (ἐντέλλομαι) commander. 
Patriarch, 1121 A = ἐντολή, metonymically, 


2 / 
€VT PLT TEOV 


— 2. Procurator. 
ὃ a’. 10, 11, 8, § η΄. 
ἐντολή, ἧς, 9, Charge, commandment. Sept. 
Deut. 4, 2. Reg. 4, 21, 8.. Luc. Act. 17, 15 
Λαβόντες ἐντολὴν ἵνα ὡς τάχιστα ἔλθωσιν. 
Joann. 11, δ1 Δεδώκεισαν ἐντολὴν ἵνα μηνύσῃ. 
18, 33 ᾿Εντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε 
ἀλλήλους. 15,12 Αὕτη ἐστιν ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ ἐμὴ 
ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. Apophth. 309 B, ἵνα. 
- 2. Prayer. Const, Apost. 8, 48 (titul.). 
ἐντολικάριος, ov, 6, (ἐντολικόν) —= ἐντεταλμένος, 
commissioner. Ephes. 1313 D. Theoph. 482, 
13. 441, 11. 
ἐντολικόν, od, τὸ, (ἐντολή) L. mandatum, com- 
mission, order, charge. Carth. Can. 92. 
ἔντολμος, ov, == τολμηρός. Epiph. I, 1013 


Justinian. Cod. 8, 2, 4, 


ἐντομή; js, 7, narrow passage.  Diod. 1, 32, 
p. 38, 74, of the cataracts of the Nile. 

ἐντομίας, ov, 6, (ἐντέμνω) —= ἐκτομίας, εὐνοῦχος. 
Theoph. Cont. 318. 

ἐντομίς, Sos, ἡ, (ἐντέμνω) gash, incision. Sept. 
Lev. 19, 28. 21,5. Jer. 16, 6. 

ἐντορεύω (τορεύω), to carve in relief on any- 
thing. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2, p. 423. 
861 C. II, 376 D. Lucian. I, 108. Ael. 
N. A. 10, 22. 

évropia, quid? Hermes Tr. Poem. 37, 3. 

ἐντοσθίδιος, ov, intestine, inward. Clem. A. 1, 
429 1), πάθος. 

ἐντραγῳδέω == τραγῳδέω in. 
402. } 

ἐντραπεζόομαι (τράπεζα), to sit at table. Genes. 
94, 13. 

ἔντραχυς, v, == τραχύς. 
Sext. 758, 14. 

ἐντρέπομαι (ἐντρέπω) — αἰδέομαι, to regard, re- 
spect, reverence. Sept. Job 32, 21, βροτόν. 
Sap. 2, 10, πρεσβύτου πολιάς. Matt. 21, 37. 
Luc. 18, 2, ἄνθρωπον. --- 2. To feel ashamed 
= αἰσχύνομαι. Sept. Num. 12,14. Ignat. 
Magnes. 12. 

ἐντρεπτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἐντρέπω) causing one to feel 
shame. Ael. N. A. 3,1. Theod. Mops. 893 
D. — 2. Bashful, timid, diffident. Moschn. 
144. Epict. 1, 5, 5. 

ἐντρεπτικῶς, adv. by causing one to feel shame. 
Orig. TH, 545 C. Chrys. I, 118 E. X, 15 


Lucian. III, 


Diose. 5, 179 (180). 


A. 
ἐντρέχεια, as, 7, ingenuity, skill.  Strab. 17, 
1, 15. Cornut. 97. Diosc. Iobol. p. 44. 


Anton. 1, 8. 
8, 11, p. 241. 

ἐντρεχῶς, adv. ingeniously, skilfully. 
66. Poll. 5,144. Orig. I, 753 C. 
Adhort. 64. 

ἔντριμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐντρίβω) a cosmetic. Plut. 
I, 557 F. Poll. 5, 101. Οὐκ. I, 569 
Α. 


2 ΄ oe”? / 
ἐντριπτέον — δεῖ ἐντρίβειν. 


Sext. 082, ὅ. Porphyr. Abst. 


Anton. 7, 
Iambl. 


Clem. A. I, 640 A. 


Plut. 1, 


EVTPLTOS 


ἔντριτος, ov, (τρίτος) of three strands, as a rope. 
Sept. Eccl. 4, 12. 

ἐντρίχινος, ov, —= Tpixwos: 

ἔντριχος, ov, (θρίξ) hairy. 
22. 

ἐντρίχωμα, atos, τὸ, —= τρίχωμα, Plut. 11, 912 
D. E, hair-strainer ? Poll. 2, 69. 

ἔντρομος, ov, (τρόμος) in terror, trembling. Sept. 
Ps. 76,19. Macc. 1, 13,2. Mel. 77. Plut. 
I, 175 B. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 11. 

ἐντρόμως, adv. tremblingly. Method. 393 B. 

ἐντροπή; ἧς, ἧ» —= αἰσχύνη, shame. Sept. Ps. 34, 


Gregent. 572 B. 
Symm. Ps, 67, 


26, 68, 8. 20. Paul. Cor. 1,.6, ὅ, 1, 15, 
34. 

ἐντροπίας, ov, 6, ---- τροπίας. Dion. Alex. 1592 
B, οἶνος. 


ἐντροπόομαι —= τροπόομαι an oar to the thole- 
pin. Agath, 326, 19. 
ἐντρόχιος, ov, (τρέχω) quick? Germ. 252 D. 
ἐντρύφημα, atos, τὸ, (evtpupaw) delight, pleas- 
ure, luxury. Sept. Eccl. 2, 8. Philon I, 690, 
38. Patriarch. 1081 Β. 
ἐντύβιον, ἔντυβον, see ἴντυβον. 
ἐντυγχάνω, to pray, entreat, supplicate, to petition 
aking. Sept. Mace. 1, 8, 32. 1, 10, 61. 63. 
2, 4, 36. 3, 6, 37. Polyb. 35, 6, 1 évrevx Geis, 
being petitioned. Philon 11, 172, 19. 170, 16 
Περὶ ὧν ἐνετεύχθη. Luc. Act. 25, 24. Paul. 
Rom. 8, 27. 34. 11, 2. Hebr. 7, 25. Inscr. 
4957, 5. 46. 26 -θῆναι περί τινος. Jos. Ant. 
14, 10, 25. Clem. R.1, 56. Plut. I, 570 D. 
649 A. Polyc. 1009 A. Artem. 405, TO 
βασιλεῖ. --- 2. To read --ΞΞ- ἀναγινώσκω. Sept. 
Daec. 2, 2, 256. 2, 15, 39, Polyb. 1, 8, 10. 
fino, 05 ion. Ἡ, ¥ 1,871; 6.  Strab. 1, 1, 
21, 9, 2, 856. fation 1, 118, 87. Jos. Ant. 
1,06,1. Plut. Il, 675 Β. I, 358 A, συγγράμ- 
μασι. Just. Apol. 1, 42. 
ἐντυλάζω == ἐντυλίσσω. 
20. 
ἐντυλόω --- τυλόω. Diosec. 2, 45 Τύλοι κατ᾽ ἐπι- 
γραφὴν ἐντετυλωμένοι. 
ἐντυμβεύω (τυμβεύω), to entomb. Philon I, 65, 
7. ΤΙ, 356, 20. 
ἔντυπος, ov, (τύπος) with an impression on it. 
Sibyll. 5, 42. 
ἐντυπόω (τυπόω), to impress, imprint, to form a 
figure. Aristeas 9.  Philon I, 106, 25. TI, 
572, 2, Jos. B. J. 2, 8,2. Plut. Il, 672 B. 
Poll. 5, 149. — 2. To appoint an officer. 
Pseudo-Basil, I, 1812 C. D οἱ ἐντετυπωμέ- 
νοι; officers in a monastery. 
ἐντύπωμα, atos, τὸ, impression, imprint. work in 
relief. Agathar. 181, 11. Clem. A. I, 717 
A. Philostr. 86. 


Theoph. Cont. 834, 


475 


ἐντυραννέομαι (rupavvéw), to live under a tyrant. 
ote Att. 2.714: 

ἐντυρεύω — τυρεύω. Genes. 32, 2. 

ἔντυφος, ov, (τύφος) puffed up, proud. 
8, p. 812 A, Aster. 257 Ὁ. 


Tatian. 


? , 
ενυποστατος 


Ἔντυχηταί, ὧν, οἱ, Entychetae, Simonian here- 


tics. Clem. A. II, 554 A. Theod. III, 345 
B. 
ἐντυχία, as, ἧ, == ἔντευξις, meeting, interview. 


Polyb. 6,2, 7. Aristeas1. Plut. Il, 67 C. 
582 E. Alex. A. 549 B. —2. Petition, 
prayer. Sept. Mace. 3, 6,40. Eus. V, 232 
C. Athan. Il, 820 A. Chrys. XI, 690 
Cc: 

ἐνύβρισμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνυβρίζω) L. ludibrium, 
laughing-stock. Jos. Vit. 42. Plut. II, 350 C. 

ἐνύβριστος, ov, insulted, Eus. I, 825 B. 

ἐνυγραίνω —= ὑγραίνω. Alex. Trall. 332. 

evvdptos, ον, —= ἔνυδρος, in water. Iambl. Myst. 
30, 3. 

ἐνυδρίως, adv, in water. Iambl. Myst. 33, 8. 

ἐνυδρόβιος, ov, (ἔνυδρος, Bios) living in water, 
aquatic. Philipp. 10. 

᾿Ἐνυεῖον, ov, τὸ, (Ἐνυώ) temple of Bellona, at 
Rome. Dion C. 69, 15, 3. 

ἐνύλως (ἔνυλος), adv. materially, in matter. 
Iambl. Myst. 243, 6. 

ἐνύπαρκτος, ov, (ἐνυπάρχω) existing, having exist- 

Tim. Presb. 60 B. 


ence. 
ἐνυπατεύω —= ὑπατεύω in. Plut. 11, 797 D. 
> ΄ , ΞΟ > , 
ἐνυπνιάζομαι, ἄσθην, (ἐνύπνιον) --Ξ- ὀνειρώσσω or 


ὀνειρώττω, ἴο dream. Sept. Gen. 28, 12. 37, 
5 -σθῆναι ἐνύπνιον. Deut. 18,1. Judic. 7, 13. 
Joel 2, 28. Plut. I, 350 D.—2. To have 
salacious dreams. Epiph. 1, 353 A. Pallad. 
1172 B. Anast. Sin. 752 C. Stud. 1753 Ὁ. 
(Compare Philon Il, 231, 1. Jos. Ant. 17, 
6,4. Clem. A. I, 13852 C. Const. Apost. 6, 
27. Cassian. I, 103 B.) 

ἐνυπνίασις, ews, 7, = following. LEpiph. 1, 353 
C. 

ἐνυπνιασμός, ov, 6, (ἐνυπνιάζομαι) salacious 
dreaming. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 33. Nu. 
312 Ὁ. Clim. 940 D. Anast. Sin. 389 D. 

ἐνυπνιαστής, ov, 6, (ἐνυπνιάζομαι) dreamer. 
Sept. Gen. 37,19. Philon I, 664, 32. II, 43, 
27. 

ἐνυπνίδιος, ov, <= ἐνύπνιος. 
24. 

ἐνυπνιώδης, ες, (EIAQ) dream-like, dreamy. 
Strab. 15, 1, 59, p. 224, 7. Plut. IL, 1024 B. 
Artem. 19. - 

ἐνυπόγραφος, ον, (ὑπογράφω) signed, subscribed 
document. Theoph. 598. 144, λόγος. Theoph. 
Cont. 372, 21. 373. 

ἐνυποδύομαι == trodvoua.  Sezt. 684, 31. 

ἐνυπόθηκος, ov, (ὑποθήκη) secured by pawn or 


Sext. 400, 15. 


mortgage. Psell. Synops. 899. 
ἐνυπόκειμαι == ὑπόκειμαι ἔν τινι. Clem. A. Il, 
857 C. ᾿ 
ἐνυποστατικός, ἡ, dv, ---Ξ- following. Epiph. I, 
325 A. 


ἐνυπόστατος, ov, (ὑφίστημι) endowed with exist- 
ence (hypostasis). Iren. 1240 C, λόγος. 
Basil. I, 749 B. 772 C. Cyvrill. H. 464 A. 


+ 


Macar. 480 Ὁ. Did. A. 337 B. Epiph. I, 
1053 B. Hieron, I, 356 (40). Cyrill. A. X, 
21 A. Psell. 818 C. D. | 
ἐνυποστάτως, adv. hypostatically. Athan. U, 
1128 B. Did. A. 452 A. 


? / 
ενυποστατως 


ἐνυπτιάζω --- ὑπτιάζω. Philostr. 804, ἑαυτὸν 
τῇ γῇ. : 
ἔνυστρον; ov, τὸ, == ἤνυστρον, the maw. Sept. 


Deut. 18, 8. Malach. 2, 8. Phryn. 162, 
condemned. 

ἐνύφασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐνυφαίνω) that which is 
woven in or interwoven. Diod. 17, 70, 
Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 310, 7, ζῴων. 

ἐνυφιζάνω = ὑφιζάνω in. Cyrill. A. I, 1089 Ὁ. 
Geopon. 6, 5, 6. 

ἐνυφίσταμαι (ὑφίστημι), to exist. Jos. B. J. 4, | 
1, 5 [trans. here]. Anton. 4,14. 6, 25. 

ἐνῳδός, ὄν, == ἐν δῇ ὦν, musical. Nicom. 
Harm. 3. 4. 5. 

ἐνώδυνος, ov, (ὀδύνη) painful. 
Andr. C. 1857 A. 


Clim. 813 Ὁ. 


ἐνῳδῶς (ἐνῳδός), adv. musically. Nicom. 
Harm. 5. 
ἐνωμότως (ἐνώμοτος), adv. on oath. Plut. I, 


730 C. Soz. 977 A. 

ἐνωπίως, adv. —= ἐνώπιον. Clim. 1100 B. 

ἐνωραΐζομαι ---- ὡραΐζομαι in. Lucian. Il, 406, 

ἐνώρως (ἔνωρος), adv. early. Gemin. 824 A. 

ἕνωσις, ews, n, (Evdw) union. Classical. Ignat. 
704 A. 720 A. 724 B, marriage. Heges. 
1324 A, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Apollon. 1). Adv. 
559,17, . Basil. IV, 525 D. Greg. Naz. I, 
420 C, of the three Hypostases. — For the 
union of the two natures in Christ, see Theod. 
Mops. 980 C Tim. Presb. 44 B. Leont. I, 
1200 A. HEuagr. 1, 9.— 2. Henosis, a Val- 
entinian Aeon, the female counterpart of 
dynparos. Tren. 449 A. 

ἐνωτίζομαι, ίσομαι, (οὖς, ards) to give ear, 
hearken to, Sept. Gen. 4, 23. Num. 23, 18. 
Job 32, 11. Ps. 5, 1, ρήματα. Sap. 6, 2. 
Esai. 1, 2.- Orig. I, 509 C. III, 388 C =— 
eis Ta ὦτα δέξασθε. 

ἑνωτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἑνόω) causing union, conducive 
to union. Philon I, 81, 28. II, 283, 39. 
Plut. II, 428 A. 878 A. Just. Cohort. 4. 
Clem. A. I, 940 Α. --- τὸ ἑνωτικὸν τοῦ Ζήνω- 
νος, Zeno’s Formula of Concord, the em- 
peror Zeno’s address to the inhabitants of 
Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis, in which he 
recommends concord among the churches. 
Theod. Lector 189 B. Tim. Presb. 45 A, 
Const. (536), 1089 A Τὸ λεγόμενον ἑνωτικόν. 
Leont. 1, 1228 ἢ. Ewagr. 3, 12. 

ἐνωτοκοῖται, ὧν, ol, (ἐν, οὖς, κοίτη) those that sleep 
in their own ears, a fabulous race of men. | 
Birab.. 2, 3,9. 15,1, $1: 

Ἐνώχ. 6, Enoch. For the Book of Enoch, see 
Jud. 14. Barn. 4 (Codex δ). Patriarch. | 
1049 Β. 1060 D. Anatol. 216 A. Orig, I, 


= 


/ 


6 ἐξαγορεύω 

148 A. 1265 Β. 1268 A. ΤΥ͂,218 A. Pseud- 

Athan. IV, 432 B. 

ἐξ, see ἐκ. 

ἕξ, sex, six. Inscr, 5128, 28 ἑξάσιν, dative 
plural. Plut. Il, 1018 C. 1020 A. Orig. 
III, 1196 A, the mysteries of this number. 

ἐἑξάβιβλος, ov, (ἕξ, βίβλος) consisting of six 
books. Erotian. 8. 

ἑξάβραχυς, eva, v, (βραχύς) consisting of six 
short syllables. Schol, Arist, Av. 737. 

ἐξαγανακτέω — ἀγανακτέω strengthened. Jos. 
Ant. 4, 2, 1. 

ἐξαγγελία, as, ἡ, —= ἀπαγγελία, of style. Longin. 
Frag. 8, 1.— 2. Confession of sins, = ἐξ- 

Sophrns. 3365 A. Stud. 1712 


aydpevots. 


ἐξαγγέλλω == ἐξαγορεύω to the confessor. 
Damasc, Tl, 296 A. Stud. 1736 C, εἴς τινα. 

ἐξάγγελμα, atos, τὸ, —= following. Sophrns, 
3329 D. 

ἐξάγγελσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἐξαγγέλλειν. 
Conf. Schol. 36 B = ἐκφαντορία 

ἐξαγγελτικός, ἡ, dv, making known, revealing. 
Maz. Conf. Schol. 53 D. 

ἑξαγιάζω, dow, to measure by ἑξάγια. 
Jun. 232, 13. 

éEdytov, ov, τὸ, (ἑξάς) sextula, the sixth part 
of an ounce. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 63, σπέρματος. 
Porph. Cer. 689, 21. Suid. Srarnp .... 
Zonar. 11, 203 (Paris). Typic. 46. Balsam. 
ad Concil. Nie. I, 17. 

ἐξάγκωνα (ἀγκών), adv. with the hands behind. 
Theoph. 579, δῆσαί τινα. 

ἐξαγοράζω (ἀγοράζω), to redeem, to ransom. 
Sept. Dan. 2, 8, καιρόν, to gain time. Polyb. 
3,42, 2. Diod. 15, 7. Il, 530, 2. Paul, 
Gal, 3,13. 4,5. Col. 4,5 (compare Anton. 
4, 26). Martyr. Polyc. 1032 A Τὴν αἰώνιον 
κόλασιν ἐξαγοραζόμενοι, delivering themselves 
Srom. 

ἐξαγόρασις, ews, 7, redemption. 


Maz. 


Heron 


Cosm. Ind. 476 


ἐξαγόρευσις, ews, 7, (ἐξαγορεύω) a telling out, 
divulging. Dion H. V, 818, 12.  Prol. 
Tetrab. 154. — 2. Confession of sins = ἐξ- 
opordynots. Basil. 1Π, 1016 A. 1236 A, 
Greg. Nyss. Il, 229 A. 288 Ὁ. Chrys. XII, 
766 B. Jejun. 1929 Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 372 
a 

ἐξαγορευτής, οὔ, 6, revealer of secrets. 
Tetrab. 158. 

ἐξαγορευτικός, ἡ, dv, qualified to tell out or ex- 
press. Lucian. II, 289. 

ἐξαγορεύω, to confess, said of the penitent. 
Sept. Lev. 5, 5. 16, 21 ᾿Εξαγορεύσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
πάσας Tas ἀνομίας τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ Num. 5, 
7. Nehem. 1, 6, ἐπὶ ἁμαρτίαις υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. 
9, 2, τὰς ἁμαρτίας. Baruch. 1,14. Plut. II, 
168 Ὁ. Basil. III, 1236 A. IV, 728 A, se. 
τὸ ἁμάρτημα. Nil. 496 D. Jejun. 1921 C 


Prol. 


ἐξαγορία 


6 ἐξαγορευόμενος, he who confesses his sins. 
Pseudo-Germ. 417 Β οἱ ἐξαγορεύοντες. 

ἐξαγορία, ας, ἡ, α telling, divulging. Ptol. Tetrab. 
170. 

ἑξαγράμματος ov, (ἕξ, γράμμα) composed of six 
letters (ἸΗΣΟΥ͂Σ). Tren. 1, 15, 2. 

ἐξάγραμμος, ov, (γραμμή) weighing sex scri- 
pula. Chron. 706, 9, νόμισμα. 

ἐξαγροίκισις, ews, ἡ, (ἀγροικίζομαι) the being bar- 
barized. Theophyl. B. IV, 320 C. 

ἐξαγωγή, ἧς, ἡ: — ἔξοδος, of the Israelites out 
of Egypt. Aristobul. apud Clem. A. I, 898 
B.— 2. Exposure to ridicule. Joann. 
Mosch, 2988 C ᾿Εξαγωγὴν ἡμᾶς ποιεῖς ἔμπρο- 
σθεν τῶν ξένων, you lay us open to ridicule, 

ἐξαγωγικός, ἡ; dv, (eLaywyn) pertaining to expor- 
tation. Strab. 17, 1, 138, p. 364, 22, τέλη, 
export-duty. 

ἐξαγώγιον, ov, τὸ, (eEaywyn) duty on exports. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. Justinian. Edict. 13, 
15. 

é£aywuviatos, a, ov, —= ἑξάγωνος. 
A. 

ἐξαγωνίζω (€Edywvos), to be in sextile (sixty 
degrees apart). Ptol. Tetrab, 115. 

*eEayauos, ov, (ἐξ. ἀγών) irrelevant. Aeschin. 
in Bekker. 260,11. Philon II, 60, 43. Lucian. 
II, 898. <Athenag 972 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 
240 A, out of place. 

ἑξάγωνος, ov, (γωνία) hexagénus, hexagonal. 
Nicom.121, ἀριθμός, hexagonal number, formed 
by adding the τρίγωνος to the corresponding 

Orig. I, 1156 A, 


Epiph. Il, 781 


πεντάγωνος ; as 6, 15, 28. 
τῶν μελισσῶν ἔργα. 

ἐξαδακτυλαῖος, a, ον, (δάκτυλος) siz inches long. 
Porph. Cer. 659, 4. 

ἑξαδάκτυλος, ov, six-fingered. Galen. ΤΙ, 278 B. 
— 2. Six inches long. Diosc. 4,43. Orib. 
Il, 174, 4, διάστημα 

ἐξαδέλφη, ns, ἡ, (ἀδελφός) —= ἀδελφιδῆ, niece. 
Just. Tryph. 49. Eus. I, 551. Barthol. 1424 
A. (Compare Eus. II, 252 B Ἐξ ἀδελφῆς 
yeyovviav.) —2. Female cousin. Jejun. 1898 
D. Quin. 54. Theoph. 242, 11. Porph. 
Adm. 207, 18. 

ἐξάδελφος, ov, 6, —= ἀδελφιδοῦς, nephew. Sept. 
Tobit 1, 22. 11,17. Jos Ant. 20, 10, p. 979. 
— 2. Cousin = ἀνεψιός. Phryn. 306. Mal. 
44,17. Bryenn. 36 A (14). Hust. Thessal. 
Capt. 381, 19, πρῶτος, first cousin. 

ἐξαδιαφορέω —= ἀδιαφορέω. Philon I, 214, 39. 
II, 279, 24. 

ἐξαδιαφόρησις, ews, 7, <= ἡ ἄγαν ἀδιαφορία. 
Philon I, 509, 87, 


ἑξαδικός, ἡ, dv, (€Eds) L. senarius, consisting | 
| Ἑ ξακιόνιον, ov, τὸ, (ἕξ, κίων) Hexacionion, a 


of six, Theol. Arith. 84. 41. 
ἐξαδρόω —= ἐξαδρύνω. Geopon. 4, 8, 5. 
ἑξάεδρος. ov, (ἕξ, ἔδρα) with six sides, as a solid. 

Theol. Arith. 25. 
éfdepor, ov, τὸ, (ἀήρ) —= eEaorns ? 


Mal. 286, 


477 


“Εξακιονῖται 
17. 287, 1. . Porph. Cer. 20, 13. Codin. 
128,18. (Compare Sept. Jer. 22, 14 ὝὙπε- 


pea ριπιστὰ διεσταλμένα Ovpicr.) — 2. In the 
plural, = τὰ ὕπαιθρα, the open air, the open 
country, the fields. Theoph. 720. Theoph. 
Cont. 141, 12. 

ἑξαετία, as, 9, (ἔξ, ἔτος) period of six years. 
Philon II, 277, 9 (21). 371, 39, et alibi. 
Jos. Ant. 16, 1, 1. 

ἑξαέτιος, a, ov, — ἑξαέτης. 
15, 

ἑξαήμερος, ov, (ἡμέρα) consisting of six days. 
Philon I, 69, 9, se. περίοδος, the six days of 
the creation. Theophil. 2, 12. Rhodon 
1337 A. B. Method. 132 A, Sophrns. 3341 
C, κόσμος. --- Porph. Cer. 241, 18 Ἢ é€anpe- 
pos τῆς διακαινησίμου, the first six paschal 
days. — Written also ἑξήμερος. Syncell. 12, 
9.—2. Substantively, ἡ Ἑ ξαήμερος, Basil- 
ius’s work on the six days of the creation. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 585 A. 

ἔξαθλος, ov, (ἄθλον) past service, exhausted. 
Lucian. Il, 337. Clem. A. II, 645 B. 

ἐξαθυμέω — ἀθυμέω strengthened. Polyb. 11, 
17, 06. Plut. I, 868.E, et alibi. Poll. 8, 
128. 

ἐξαιθερόω, wow, (αἰθήρ) to change into ether. 
Plut. Il, 922 B. 

ἐξαιμάτωσις, ews, ἧ. (ἐξαιματόω) a converting 
into blood. Anton, 4,21. Galen. II, 238 B. 
243 Ὁ. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72, 34. 

ἐξαιματωτικός, ἡ, dv, converting into or making 
blood. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72, 32. 33. 

e€aipeots, ews, 7), == αἵρεσις, choice. Hermes 
ΤΥ. Poems 37, 16259 

ἐξαιρέτως (ἐξαίρετος), adv. remarkably, espe- 
cially. Epict. 1, 6, 12. Plut. II, 667 F. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 194, 1. 

ἐξαιρέω, to take out of. —2. Participle, ἐξηρη- 
μένος, abstract. Procl. Parm. 547 (125). 


Porph. Cer. 459, 


549 (127). 550 (128. 129). 554 (99). 
Pseudo-Dion. 693 B. 
ἐξαισχύνομαι —= αἰσχύνομαι strengthened. 


Procl. Parm. 648 (66). 
ἐξαιτέω —= δέομαι, to beg, pray. Nic. I, 1037 


1 oe ~ 
C, ἵνα κατασταθῶσιν. 


ἐξαιτιολογέω ---Ξ- αἰτιολογέω. Diog. 10, 82, 
ἐξαιχμαλωτεύω == αἰχμαλωτεύω. Cyrill. H. 
505 A. 


ἐξαιχμαλωτίζω --- αοἰχμαχωτίζω. Chrys. I, 698 
D. 


ἑξακάνθηλα, wv, τὰ, quid? Porph. Cer. 462, 19. 
(See also τετρακάνθηλος.) 


| ἐξακανθίζω, iow, (ἄκανθα) to pick out thorns. 


Cic. Att. 6, 6. 


place near Constantinople. Theoph. 759, 19. 
Codin. 46. 47, et alibi. (Compare δικιό- 


νιον.) 
‘Eéaxiovira, ὧν, οἱ, Hexacionitae, an epithet 


ἑξωκισχιλιοστός 


given to the Arians in the reign of Theodo- 
sius the Great, because they used to hold 
their religious meetings at Ἕ ξακιόνιον, as 
they were not allowed to have churches 
within the walls of Constantinople. Theod. 
IV, 412 B. Chron. 561. 605. Mal. 828, 
10. Theoph. 271, 6. (See also Soer. 6, 8. 
Soz. 8, 8.) 

ἑξακισχιλιοστός, ἡ, Ov, (ἑξακισχίλιοι) six thou- 
sandth. Method. 344 B. Syncell, 10, 14. 

ἐξακολουθέω (ἀκολουθέω), to follow out, to follow. 
Sept. Job 31, 9. Sir. 5, 2. Amos 2, 4. Esai. 
56,11. Polyb. 4,5, 6, σφίσι. Dion. H. V, 
"188, 7. Petr. 2, 1, 16. 2, 2, 2 15. Jos. 
Ant. Prooem. 4. Epict. 1, 22, 16. 

ἐξακολούθησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξακολουθέω) a following, 

pursuing. Clem, A. I, 1008 A, 

ἐξακονάω —= ἀκονάω. Sept. Ezech. 21, 11. 

ἐξακοσίαρχος, ov, ὁ, (ἑξακόσιοι, ἄρχων) com- 
mander of siz hundred. Polyaen. Prooem. 2. 

.saxocioards, ἡ, dv, (ἑξακόσιοι) six hundredth. 
Sept. Gen. 7,11. 8, 13. 

ἑξακοτυλιαῖος, a, ov, holding six κοτύλαι. 
143, 29. 

ἐξακουστέον — δεῖ ἐξακούειν. 


Sect. 
Clem. A. I, 278 


ἐξάκουστος, ov, (ἐξακούω) heard: audible, dis- 
tinctly heard, clear. Diod. 20,67. Dion. 
H. IV, 2098, 15. Jos. Ant. 4, 8,12. Plut. 
I, 67 B, et alibi. Sezt. 25, 19. —2. Famous 
= περίπυστος. Achmet. 13. Schol. Dion. 
Ρ. 324, 20. 


ἐξακριβάζω —= ἐξακριβόω. Sept. Num. 23, 10 


-cavba Job 28, 3 Πᾶν τέρας αὐτὸς ἐξακρι- 
Bda¢era. Jos. Ant. 19, 7, 4, τὰ νόμιμα. 
Herm. Mand. 4, 2, τὶ mapa τινος. Theodtn, 
Reg. 1, 20, 12. 

ἐξακριβολογέομαι —= ἀκριβολογέομαι. Scholl. 
Dion. Thr. 651, 1, passive. ; 

ἐξακτέον — δεῖ ἐξάγειν. Anton. 3, 1. 


ἐξακτορικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to an ἐξάκτωρ. 
Tiber. Novell. 28. 

ἐξάκτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin exactor = φορο- 
λόγος, collector of taxes. Athan. I, 401 B. 
Justinian. Novell. 128, 5. 

ἐξαλειπτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἐξαλείφω) that effaces. 
Seat. 271, 14, τοῦ προτέρου. 

ἐξάλειψις, ews, ἡ, & blotting out, effacing ; ex- 
termination. Sept. Mich. 7, 11. Ezech. 9, 6 
Eus. II, 816 Ὁ. 

ἐξαλλαγή, js, ἡ, difference. 
τινὸς πρός τινα. 

ἐξάλλαξις, ews, ἡ, ΞΞξΞ ἐξαλλαγή, a changing, ex- 
changing. Strab. 1,1,14. 2,.,8, 1. 6, 4, 1. 
Herodn. Gr. Schem. 579, 4. 

ἔξαλλος, ov, (ἄλλος) diverse, different from any 
other. Sept. Esth. 8, 8. —2. Choice, fine, 
exquisite, superb. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 14, oro 
An. Polyb.6, 7,7. Plut. Il, 329 F. Hippol. 
Haer. 168, 41. — 3. Strange, singular, un- 


Did. A. 549 A, 


478 


ἐξαναβρύω 


heard of, marvellous. Sept. Sap. 14, 28, 
Dan. 11, 86. Mace. 8, 4, 4. Just. Tryph. 
110. 

ἐξαλλοτριόω (ἀλλοτριόω), L. abalieno, to 
alienate. Dion. H. IV, 2256, 13. Strab. 5, 
1, 9, p. 339, 29. — 2. To estrange, alienate. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 12,10. Sezt. 683, 10. 

ἐξάλλως (ἔξαλλος), adv. remarkably. Polyb. 32, 
25, 7. 


ἔξαλμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐξάλλομαι) a leap from. 


Apollon, D. Adv. 624, 7, distance. Schol. 
Dion. P. 325, 35, distance. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 1604 C.—Tropically, exultation. Greg. 


Naz. Il, 516 Ὁ. 
ἐξαλμός, ov, ὁ, = ἔξαλσις. 

I, 526, 10. 
ἔξαλος, ov, (GAs) out of the sea; opposed to év- 

ados, ὕφαλος. Polyb. 16, 3, 8. 16, 4, 12, et 


Antyll. apud Orib. 


alibi. © (Strabit 1,42, ΑΘ ΡΥ ΥΩ 
Diosc. 188 (139). Lucian. 11, 405. Seat. 
281, 5. 


ἐξαμαρτάνω, to cause to sin, to make to sin. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 16, 2, τινά. Eecl. 5, 5. 

ἐξαμαύρωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξαμαυρόω) disappearance. 
Plut. , 434 A. 


ἐξαμβλύνω = ἀμβλύνω. Diosc. 1, 88. 


ἐξαμβλώσκω — ἐξαμβλόω. Diosc. 2, 196. 3, 
72 (79). 

ἐξαμβλώττω = preceding. Diosc. 2, 193 
(194). 

ἐξάμειψις. ews, ἡ, (ἐξαμείβω) change. Plut. ΤΙ, 


426 D. 

ἑξαμέρεια, ας, n, (ἑξαμερής.) division into six 
parts. Stob. Il, 532, 10. 

*éEduetpos, ov, (ἕξ, μέτρον) hexameter, 
hexametrus, consisting of six measures 
(feet). Her. 7, 220. 1, 47, τόνος. Plat. 
Leg. 7, 810 E, ἔτη Dion. H. V, 22, 2. 130, 
2, στίχος. Jos. Ant. 2, 16,4. Sezt. 638, 2. 
— To ἑξάμετρον, sc. ἔπος or μέτρον, the hex- 
ameter verse. Aristot. Rhet. 3,1, 9. Heph. 
7, 2, καταληκτικὸν eis δισύλλαβον. Hermog. 
Rhet. 379, 4, δακτυλικὸν καταληκτικόν. Paus. 
5, 19, 8. 10, 5, 7. Pseudo-Demetr. 89, 21, 
ἡρωϊκόν. 

ἑξαμηναῖος, a, ov, = following. Vit. Epiph. 36 
D. 


ἑξαμηνιαῖος, a, ov, == ἑξάμηνος, of six months. 
Apollod. 3, 4, 8,2. Gemin. 788 Ὁ. Pseudo 
Jacob. 6,1. Pallad. Laus. 1092 A. 

ἔξαμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐξάπτω) a handle. Themist. 
203, 19. — 2. A kindling. Plut. Ul, 958 
E. 

ἐξαμυγδαλίζω, iow, (ἀμύγδαλον) to carve figures 
of almonds on anything. Aquil. Ex. 25, 33. 

ἐξαναβαίνω = ἀναβαίνω out of. Artem. 191. 

ἐξαναβαπτίζω = ἀναβαπτίζω, to rebaptize. Leont. 
Cypr. 1685 B. 

ἐξαναβρύω = ἀναβρύω ἔκ τινος. Vit. Epiph. 45 
C, ὕδωρ ἀπό twos, to cause to gush forth. 


ἐξαναγεννάομαι 479 


ἐξαναγεννάομαι -:--- ἀναγεννάομαι, to be born again. 
Jul. 423 D. 

ἐξαναγινώσκω —= ἀναγινώσκω. 
et alibi. 

ἐξανάδοσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀναδίδωμι) eruption on the 
skin. Aquil. Lev. 13, 6. 18. 


Plut. I, 792 Ὁ 


ἐξαναισθητέω -Ξ-- ἀναισθητέω strengthened. 
Porphyr. Abst. 66. 

ἐξανακαλύπτω == ἀνακαλύπτω. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 3. 


ἐξανάλωσις, ews, 7, (ἐξαναλίσκω) exhaustion of 
strength. Plut. I, 312 B. 
ἐξαναλωτικός, ἡ, dv, consuming. Orig. 11, 1164 


ἐξανανεόω —= avavedo. Strab. 9, 4, 2, p. 285, 
12 -σθαι. 

ἐξανάστασις. ews, ἡ, α driving away from, expul- 
sion; Polyb. 2, 21, 9. 2, 35,4.—2. Resur- 
rection == ἀνάστασις. Paul. Phil. 3, 11. 
Theophil. 1044 A. Orig. IV, 221 B. 

ἐξανάστροφα (ἐξαναστρέφω), adv. back-foremost. 
Theoph. 628, 11, ἐπ’ ὄνου κάθησθαι, with the 
face to the ass’s tail. 682, 12 ᾽᾿Εκάθισαν αὐτὸν 
ἐπὶ ὄνου σαγματωμένου ἐξανάστροφα κρατοῦντα 
τὴν οὐρὰν αὐτοῦ, holding the ass’s tail by way 
of bridle. 

ἐξαναφέρω —= ἀναφέρω ἐκ. Plut. I, 392 A, et 
alibi. 

ἐξανεμίζω, ἰσω, (ἀνεμίζομαι) to fan, ventilate. 
Schol. Ven, ad Hom. 1]. 20, 440. 

ἐξανέψιος, ov, 6, (ἀνεψιός) cousin’s son. Polyb. 
6, 2, 6. Poll. 3, 29. Ammon. 53 (54). 
Synes. 1497 C. 

ἐξανθισμός, od, ὃ, —= ἐξάνθημα Diosc. 2, 101. 

ἐξανθιστέον ---- δεῖ ἐξανθίζειν. Clem. A. I, 529 
C 


ἐξανθρωπίζομαι, to become human. Greg. Nyss. 
II, 20 B. 

ἐξανιστάνω (ἀνιστάνω), to cause mental derange- 
ment. Diosc. 4, 74. 

ἐξάνοιξις, ews, ἡ, (€Eavolyw) an opening. Strab. 
ie. 1-10. 

ἐξαντλητέον — δεῖ ἐξαντλεῖν. 
Orib. Il, 414, 11. 

ἑξαούγκιον, ov, τὸ, (ἕξ, οὐγκία) L. semissis, six 


Antyll. apud 


per cent. Antec. 3, 7, 1. 2, 13, p. 366 
(295). 
ἐξαπάγω --- ἀπάγω. Gelas. 1256 B. 
ἐξαπαιτέω ---- ἀπαιτέω. Jul. 349 B, 
ἐξαπάτησις, ews, 7, —= ἀπάτησις. Tren. 585 B. 


Athen. 9, 38. Epiph. I, 588 A. 

éEarédexus, 6, ἡ, (ἕξ, πέλεκυς) with six axes, 
with reference to the Roman‘ fasces. Polyb. 
2, 24,6. 3,40, 14, ἡγεμών, praetor, 3, 40, 
11. 3,106, 6. 33, 1, 5, στρατηγός, praetor. 
3, 40, 9, ἀρχή praetura. Diod. II, 519, 82. 
App. I, 556, 33. 


ἐξάπινα — ἐξαπίνης, ἐξαίφνης. Sept. Lev. 21, | 


4, Num. 4, 20. 6, 9. Josu. 11, 7. Sir. 
5, 7. 


ἐξαποστέλλω 


ἑξαπλάζω, to make sixfold. Joann. Mosch, 
3061 Ὁ. 


᾿ἑξαπλασιάζω, dow, (ἑξαπλάσιος) to multiply by 


siz. Nicom. 48. 

ἐξάπλευρος, ov, (ἔξ, πλευρά) with six sides, as a 
plane figure. Plotin. I, 1152, 12. 

*é£amddos, ov, (ἔξ) sixfold. Inscr. 2554, 65. 
— 2. Substantively, ra ἑξαπλᾶ, hexapla, 
Origen’s edition of the Greek translations 
of the Old Testament. The first column 
contains the Hebrew text; the second, the 
Hebrew in Greek letters; the third, the 
translation of Aquila; the fourth, the Sep- 
tuagint; the fifth, the translation of Sym- 
machus; the sixth, of Theodotion. us. 
ΤΙ, 557 A. Epiph. I, 1076 A. II, 268 B. 
Hieron. I, 838 (643). 

Ἀἐξαπλόω (ἐξ, ἁπλόω), to stretch out, spread out. 
Batrach. 105.  Philon I, 95, 45. 96, 1. 
Erotian. 148. Herm. Vis. 3, 1, Anityjll. 
apud Orib. ITI, 634, 8. Sext. 676, 3. De, 
I, 1169 B.— 2. To unfold, explain. Phi- 
lon I, 302, 34. Erotian. 4. Pseudo-Demetr. 
106,15. Seat. 49, 17. 

ἑξαπλόω, wow, (ἑξαπλόος) to multiply by six. 
Maz. Conf. Comput. 1228 Β. 1233 A. 

ἐξάπλωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξαπλόω) a spreading, 
stretching, an extending, unfolding. Nicom. 
120, Philon I, 385, 33, opposed to πίλησις. 
Archigen. apud Orib. II, 158, 5. Aret. 6 E. 
Sext. 200, 25. Greg. Naz. I, 1076 B. Cosm. 
Ind. 272 C. Achmet. 223, ταπήτων. --- 2. 
An unfolding, explanation. Erotian. 18. — 
3. Projection of the sphere. Synes. 1584 
B. Ὁ. 

ἑξάπλωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἑξαπλόων the multiplying by 
siz. Max. Conf. Comput. 1228 Β. 

ἐξαπορέω — ἀπορέω. Sept. Ps. 87, 16. Polyb. 
1, 62,1, et alibi. Diod. II, 507,90. Dion. 
Η. 1Ι|, 1884, 8. Pauls Cor. 2, 1, 8. 2, 4, 8. 
Plut. J, 194 A. 

ἐξαπόρησις, ews, 7, —= ἀπόρησις. Orig. II, 1016 
Α. 


ἐξάπορος, ον, —= ἄπορος strengthened, Clim. 
809 Β. 

ἐξαποστειλάριον, ov, τὸ, (ἐξαποστέλλω) in the 
Ritual, a troparion said or sung just before 
the Lauds (aivor). Stud. 1708 A. Leo. 300. 
[The troparion said or sung immediately be- 
fore the Lauds during Lent is called φωτα- 
γωγικόν ; and as the imperative ἐξαπόστει- 
λον, send out, occurs in nearly all the φωτα- 
γωγικά, it is natural to suppose that the 
name ἐξαποστειλάριον was originally applied 
to what was afterward called φωταγωγι- 
KOv. | 

ἐξαποστελλω (ἀποστέλλω), to send out, to de- 
spatch ; to send away, dismiss. Sept. Gen. 8, 
10. 31,42. Lev. 14, 7. 16,26. Esdr. 1,1, 
25. 1, 4, 4. 44. Judith 7, 82, et alibi. 


ἐξαποστολή 480 


Polyb. 8, 11, 1. 4, 84, 8, et alibi. Diod. 15, 
70. Aristeas 2. 

ἐξαποστολή, ἧς, 7, (ἐξαποστέλλω) a sending 
forth. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 4. Polyb. 1, 41, 3, 
et alibi. Orig. II, 104 A. B. 

éédrovs, ουν, verse consisting of six feet. Dion. 
HH. V, 21, 7, ἡρωϊκόν. 

ἐξαποφαίνω ---- ἀποφαίνω. Lucian. I, 241. 

ἑξαπτέρυγος, ov, (ἕξ, πτέρυξ) six-winged seraph. 
Clem. A. II, 61 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 52 A. 

ἑξάπωλος, ov, (πῶλος) drawn by six colts (horses). 
Herodn. 5, 6, 16. 

ἐξαραίωσις, ews, ἧ, == dpaiwors. Lyd. 349, 
12. 

ἐξαράομαι (ἀράομαι), to be cursed. Nicet. Byz. 
741 C. 

ἐξαργέω (apyéw), to cause to cease from work. 
Leont. Cypr. 1737 A. 

ἐξαργυρισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ ἐξαργυρίζειν, L. adae- 
rare. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 

ἐξαρεσκεύομαι (ἀρεσκεύομαι), to delight in. Clem. 
A. I, 556 B. 

ἐξαρίθμησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξαριθμέω) enumeration. 
Polyb. 16, 20, 5. Apollon. 1). Conj. 511, 26. 
App. Il, 287, 21. Artem. 17. 

ἐξαριθμοζυγοκαμπανοτρυτανίσας, an absurd com- 
pound of ἐξαριθμέω, ζυγός. καμπανός, τρυτάνη. 
Pseudo-Jul. apud Basil. IV, 344 C. 

ἑξάριθμος, ov, (ἕξ, ἀριθμός) verse composed of 
siz numbers (feet). Schol. Heph. 7, 1, 
Ρ. 40. 

ἔξαρμα, atos, τὸ, altitude of a star. Hipparch. 
1013 C, rod πόλου, the latitude of a place. 
Gemin. 789 C. Strab. 1, 1, 21, p. 19, 18. 
2,1, 18, p. 116, 28, rod ἡλίου, the meridian 
altitude. Plut. II, 410 E. Ptol. Tetrab. 76, 
τοῦ πόλου. (Compare Cleomed. 27, 28 Ὅ τε 
πόλος ἐξαίρεται.) 

ἐξαρμόζω (appdtw), to put out of joint, dislocate. 
Jos. Ant. 8,3,6[(?) Philostr. Imagg. 813.] 

ἔξαρμος, ov, (ἁρμός) dislocated. Lyd. 251, 3. 

ἐξάρνησις, ews, ἡ, a denying, renouncing, in ec- 
clesiastical language. Tren. 657 B, τοῦ Ba- 
mriopatos. Martyr. Poth. 1429 B, of Christ. 

ἔξαρνος, ov, denying Christ. Martyr. Poth, 
1429 B. 

ἔξαρσις, ews, ἡ, (€Eaipw) a lifting up, taking or 
pulling up. Sept. Num. 10, 6. — Meta- 
phorically, destruction. Sept. Jer. 12, 17. 
Clem. A. 11, 377 B.—2 A rising, rise. 
Cleomed. 2, 15. 

ἐξάρτημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐξαρτάω) anything suspend- 
ed, weight. Tatian. 11, p. 844 A, σκυτίδων, 
amulets. Jambl. V. P. 250. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 762, appendage. 

ἐξάρτησις, incorrect for ἐξάρτισις. Porph. Adm. 
75, 9. 

ἐξάρτια, τὰ, (ἐξαρτίζω) tackle, tackling. Theoph. 
Cont. 582,15. Gloss. 

ἐξαρτία, as, 7, == ἐξάρτισις. Basilic. 53, 3, 12. 


εξαύγεια 


ἐξαρτίζω, ίσω, (ἀρτίζω) to equip, fit out, to com- 
plete. Diod. 14, 19, p. 655, 49 asv.1. Lue. 
Act. 21, 5. Paul. Tim. 2, 3, 17 -σμένος πρός 
τι. Jos, Ant. 8, 2,2. Lucian. II, 97. 

ἐξάρτισις, ews, 9, (ἐξαρτίζω) equipment, baggage. 
Theoph, 590, 18. 

ἐξαρτισμός, οὔ, 6, equipment of a ship. Basilic. 
15, 1, 3. 

ἐξαρχῆθεν —= ἀρχῆθεν. Philon Carp. 117 A. 

e€apxia, as, 9, (ἔξαρχος) dominion. Damase. 
Il, 337 C.— 2. Office of ἔξαρχος. Mal. 427, 
12. 

ἔξαρχος, ov, 6, prefect. Const. Il, 620 D.—2. 
Exarchus, ezarch, the metropolitan whose 
jurisdiction extends over the whole province ; 
the bishop of a province. Sard. Can. 6. 
Carth. Can. 39. Chal. 9. 17. — 8. Overseer 
of monasteries, —= ἀρχιμανδρίτης. Theod. 1V, 
1317 Ὁ. Const. (536), 968 A. Justinian. 
Novell. 188, 4. --- 4. The moderator of a 
council. Theod. IV, 1409 C, τῆς συνόδου. 
Euagr. 2445 B. 

ἑξάς, ddos, ἡ, (ἕξ) hexas, the number siz. 
Theol. Arith. 38. Philon I, 8, 27. Plut. I, 
738 F. 1018 D. 

ἑξάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) consisting of six times 
(shorts). Drac. 125, 12. Aristid. Q. 36. 
Schol. Heph. 3, 3, p. 23. 

ἑξασκελής, ές, (σκέλος) six-legged. Galen, XII, 
475 A, 


ἔξασπρος, ov, (ἄσπρος) —= ἔκλευκος. Apocr. 
Martyr. Barthol. 2. 

ἑξαστάδιος, ov, == ἕξ σταδίων. Strab. 5, 8, 7. 
14, 3, 8. ; 

ἑξάστερος, ov, —= ἕξαστρος. Eus. Alex. 453 B. 

éEdotixos, ov, —= ἐξ στίχων. Schol. Dion. Thr. 
786, 20. 


ἐξαστράπτω (ἀστράπτω), to flash out, of light- 
ning. Sept. Nahum 3, 3. Ezech. 1, 4. 7, 
Luc. 9,29. Eus. Il, 912 C. VI, 1017 B. 

ἕξαστρος, ov, (ἕξ, ἄστρον) of six stars. Steph. 
Diac. 1097 Ὁ 

ἑξασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) composed of six syl- 
lables. Aristid. Q. 49. 55. Schol. Arist. Av. 
181. 

ἐξασφαλίζω ---- ἀσφαλίζω strengthened. Strab. 
17, 1, 54, p. 399, 24: Jos. B. J. 2, 8,7. 

ἔξατον, ov, τὸ, (ἐξ, ἔξω) == ἐξώστης. Gloss. 
Jur. Σωλάριον, ἐξοχὴ τοῦ ἐξάτου. - 

ἑξάτονος. ον, (ἕξ, τόνος) of six tones. Plut. I, 
1028 E. 

ἐξαττικίξζω — ἀττικίζω. Phryn. P. S. 12, 26.— 
2. To render Attic. Phot. Ill, 372 A. 

ἐξατωρία, ας, ἡ, (eXautoro) exemption from 
military service. Leo. Tact. 20, 71. Suid. 
᾿Ἐξατωρεία .. .. 

ἐξαυγάζομαι ---- αὐγάζω, to shine forth. Philostrg. 
589 B. 

ἐξαύγεια. as, ἡ, (eEavyns) effulgence. Method. 
361 C. 


—— Oe eS Ν ΤΠ ΨΚ 6 


ΣΥΝ a Διμδν. κν 


ἐξαυθαδιάώζομαι 

ἐξαυθαδιάζομαι = αὐθαδειάξομαι. Jos. Ant. 15, 
10, 4. 

ἐξαυθέντησις, ews, ἡ, (αὐθεντέω) the lording it 
over. Stud. 1820 A. 

ἐξαυλακίζω (αὐλακίζω), to make into a brook ; to 
pour forth. Lyd. 173,13. 259, 8. 

ἐξαυχενισμός, ov, 6, (αὐχήν) refractoriness. 
Aquil. Nahum 3, 1. Hieron. VI, 1254 A, 
(Compare ἐκτραχηλίζω.) 

ἐξαφανισμός, ov, 6, —= ἀφανισμός. 
516 Ὁ. 

ἐξαφίω, see ἀφίω. 

ἐξαφορίζω ---- ἀφορίζω, to separate. Tren. 1048 
Α. 


Orig. IV, 


ἐξαφρίζω, to make foamy. Diosc. 2,101. Basil. 
I, 73 B. 

ἐξαφρισμός, ov, ὁ, (ἐξαφρίζω) the being made 
foamy or frothy. Clem. A. I, 297 B. 

ἐξαφρόω — ἐξαφρίζω. Clem. A. I, 308 A. 

ἑξάχειρ, εἰρος, 6, ἡ, (χείρ) siz-handed. Lucian, 
I, 816. 

ἑξάχους, ovv, holding six χόες. Plut. 1, 91 D. 

ἑξάχρονος, ov, (χρόνος) consisting of six times 
beparia) pias etsy eee τ Heph. 8. 2. 

ἑξάψαλμος, ov, consisting of six Ψψαλμοί. In the 
Ritual, ὁ éEawadpos, the Six Psalms, name- 
ly, the 3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d, and 142d. 
They form the most solemn part of ὄρθρος. 
Stud. 1705 Β τὸ ἑξάψαλμον, unusual. 

ἔξαψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξάπτω) ilumination, a display 
of lights. Mal. 206, 13. 

éEawpia, as, ἡ, (€Edwpos) the sixth hour of the 
day (noon). Pallad. Laus. 1211 D. 

€Edwpos, ov, (ὥρα) of six hours. Nicom. 52. 

ἐξεάω (ἐάω), to let go. Apocr. Act. et Paul. 
77. 

ἐξέγερσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξεγείρω) an awakening, 
raising from sleep. Polyb. 9,15, 4. Dion. 

_ HI, 588, 1. Jos. B. J. 3, 5, 3. Plut. I, 949 
E, et alibi. Athen. apud Orib. III, 164, 8. 

ἐξεδαφίζω — ἐδαφίζω strengthened. Sibyl. 8, 
39. Orig. VII, 241 D. 

ἐξεθίζω — ebifw. Philon Il, 363, 16. 391, 21. 

ἐξείκασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐξεικάζω) likeness. Jul. 
247 D. 

ἐξεικονίζω, ίσω, (εἰκονίζω) to form completely. 
Sept. Ex. 21, 23. 22 Μὴ ἐξεικονισμένον, un- 
Jormed. Plut. I, 445 C.  Hippol. Haer. 
238, 14. 248, 72.— 2. To typify. Tren. 1, 
17, 1. 

ἔξειμι, to go out, to depart. Gelas. 1269 D, τὸν 
Biov, to depart this life. 

ἐξειρωνεύομαι —= cipwvevoua, Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 
6. 15, 7, 4, et alibi. 

ἐξελασία, as, ἡ, a driving out of cattle. Polyb. 
12, 4, 10. 


ἐξελαστικός, ἡ, dv, ---- οἷος ἐξελαύνειν. Moschn. 
35. 
ἐξελαστέον = Sei ἐξελαύνειν. Clem. A. I, 445 


61 


451 


ἐξέρεισμα 

ἐξελατέον — preceding. Jul. 800 C. 

ἐξελευθέριος, ov, ΞΞΞ ἐλευθέριος. Porphyr. V. 
Pyth. 50. 

ἐξελεύθερος, 6, —= ἀπελεύθερος. Cic. Attic. 
6, 5. 

ἐξελευθερόω --- ἀπελευθερόω. Dion C. 60, 
28, 1. 


ἐξέλευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξέρχομαι) a going out. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 15, 20. Apoer. Act. Philipp. 
31. 

ἐξελιγμός, ov, ὁ. (ἐξελίσσω) revolution of a 


planet. Gemin. 853 A. Nicom. 74.—2. 
Evolution, in military language. Ael. Tact. 
27. 1 Αγ Anap. 8; 15, 2. 

ἐξέλιξις, ews, ἡ, —= preceding. Plotin. II, 
999, 3. 


ἐξελκόω — ἕλκόω strengthened, Diod. 14, 88. 
Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 4. 

ἐξελληνίζω —= ἑλληνίζω, to make Greek, as a 
word. Jos. Ant. 1, 6, 1. Plut. I, 69 B. 
Phryn, 379. Orig. IV, 172 Ὁ. 

ἐξεμβλάριον, incorrect for ἐξεμπλάριον. 

ἐξέμεσις, ews, 9, (ἐξεμέω) a vomiting forth. 
Epiph. 11, 517 D. 

ἐξεμπλάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin exemplar. 
Ignat. 645 B. 677 A. 717 A. Method. 388 
A. 

ἐξέμπλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin exemplum, 
pattern. Porph. Cer. 469. 

ἐξεναντίας —= ἐξ ἐναντίας, opposite, before, in 
front. Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 15. Sap. 4, 19. 
Mace. 1, 4,12. 1,9, 45. 1, 11, 68. 

ἐξενδύομαι = ἐκδύομαι. Greg. Dec. 1204 B. 

ἐξενεχυριάζω — ἐνεχυριάζω. Diog. 6, 99. 

ἐξεντερίζω, iow, (ἔντερον) to take out the entrails. 
Diosc. 2, 67. 4, 149 (151), p. 633, the évre- 
ριώνη of a plant. 

ἐξεόω — ἐξωθέω. Afric. 84C. Epiph. 1, 696 
C. 957 A. 1072 B. II, 189 C. Socr. 320 
D. Eustrat. 2317 C. [It must have been 
suggested by ἔωσα, the aorist of ὠθέω.] 


ἐξεραίνω — ἐξεράω ἡ Polyb. 8, 8, 3. 

ἐξέραμα, aros, τὸ, (ἐξεράω) vomit. Petr. 2, 2, 
22. 

ἐξέρασμα — preceding. Petr. 2, 2, 22 as 
v. 1. 

ἐξεραυνάω —= eEepevvdw. Sept. Judic. 5, 14. 


Ps, ΤΙ ΒΥ 2 ses vel) (Pert, 1,10. 
ἐξεργαστικῶς (ἐξεργαστικός), adv. elaborately. 
Cornut. 217. Apollon. D. Synt. 282, 10. 
ἐξερεδατεύω, evoa, the Latin exheredo, = 
ἀποκηρύσσω, to disinherit. Antec. 1, 11, 3. 
ἐξερεδᾶτος, ov, exheredatus, disinherited. 
Antec. 2, 13, 5. 2, 18, 5. 

ἐξερείδω ἐρείδω strengthened. Polyb. 8, 6, 
6, et alibi. Déose. 1, 88. 

ἐξέρεισις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξερείδω) a leaning upon. 
Polyb. 6, 23, 4, ai πρὸς τὴν γῆν. 

ἐξέρεισμα, atos, τὸ, prop, support. 
40, 4. 


Longin. 


᾽ = 
ἐξερεύνησις 


ἐξερεύνησις, ews, ἧ, (ἐξερευνάω) inquiry, search ; 
stronger than ἔρευνα. Sept. Ps. 63, 7. Basil. 
ΤΠ 50}. 1) 

ἐξερευνητικός, ἡ, dv, good as a scout. 
3, 6. 

ἐξέρευξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξερεύγω) a belching out. 
Aret.14 D. Theophyl. B. IV, 317 B. 

ἐξερίζω (ἐρίζω), to dispute, resist. Plut. 1, 649 
D. Clem. R. 1, 45, eis τοσοῦτον θυμοῦ, to be 
contumacious. App. II, 387, 7. 

ἐξεριθεύομαι (ἐριθεύω), to inveigle. 
25, 9, τοὺς νέους. 

ἐξέρισμα = ἔρισμα. 
ΡΤ: 

ἐξεριστικός, ἡ, dv, disputatious: obstinate, stub- 


Strab. 3, 


Polyb. 10, 


Porphyr. Abst. 1, 10, 


born. Galen. VIII, 159 A. Diog. 10, 143. 
ἐξέρκετον, ov, τὸ, == ἐξέρκιτος. Martyr. Areth. 
10. Chron. 566. 592,18. Mal. 394. 


ἐξέρκιτος, 6, the Latin exercitus.  Schol. 
Antec. 2, 13, 6. 

ἐξερμηνεύω (€punvevo), to translate, to interpret. 
Polyb. 2,15, 9. Dion. H. I, 1693, TH, 1640, 
16. Plut. Il, 383 Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. 
D. 

ἐξέρπω, to cause to creep forth. Sept. Ps. 104, 


30, βατράχους, brought forth. Aquil. Gen. 1, 


20. Ex. 1,7. Epiph. I, 237 B. 
ἐξέρχομαι, to go out, transitive. Sept. Gen. 44, 
4, τὴν πόλιν, —= τῆς πόλεως. Josu. 2, 19. 


Philon I, 372,50. Orig. III, 445 B. 

ἐξεστός, incorrect for ἐκζεστός.. 

ἐξέτασις, ews, ἡ, —= ἐπισκοπή census. Jos. Ant. 
8, 12, 4. . 

ἐξετασμός, od, 6, == ἐπισκοπή, visitation. Sept. 

. Sap. 4, 6. 

ἐξεταστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἐξεταστής) test. 
Dil Dees 

ἐξετεροτροπέω, now, (€repdrporos) to be different. 
Cyrill. A. VI, 880 D. 


Orig. I, 


ἐξέτι --- ἔτι ex. LEus. II, 524 B Tas θείας φω- 
vas ἐξέτι παιδὸς ἐνησκημένος. 
ἐξευγενίζω = εὐγενίζω. Orig. I, 992 A. Eus. 


V,88 B. Pallad. Laus. 1212 A. Mal. 71, 
22. 

ἐξευδιάζω (εὐδιάζομαι), to calm. Philon II, 345, 
PA. 

ἐξευμενίζω = εὐμενίζω. 
533, 8. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 4. 12, 2, 18. 
J, 176 B. 


> , me ae 
ἐξευμενισμός, ov, 6, propitiation. 


Philon I, 168, 38. II, 
Plut. 


Orig. I, 1613 
ἐξευμενιστέον — δεῖ eLevpevitew. Orig. I, 1612 
C 


ἐξευνουχίζω — εὐνουχίζω. Philon 1, 224, 28. 
289,15, Moschn. 142, p. 91. Plut. II, 692 
C. Orig. TIT, 1260 A. 

ἐξευτελίζω — εὐτελίζω. 
Plut. I, 681 C. 

ἐξευτελισμός, od, 6, a vilifying, contempt. Dion. 
H. VI, 814, 14.- 


Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 3. 


482 


ἑξηκοστοτέταρτος 


ἐξευτονέω --- εὐτονέω. pict. 4, 1, 147. 
ἐξευφραίνομαι —= εὐφραίνομα. Sept. Ezech. 
23,41 asv.1. Hermes Tr. Poem. 17, 9. 
ἐξεφημερία, as, 7, —= ἐφημερίαᾳ. Pseud-A than, 
IV, 908 C. 

ἐξέχω, to stand out. Philostr, 72 Τὸ εἰσέχον re 
καὶ ἐξέχον, relief, in painting. — 2. Mid. éé- 
έχομαι, to hold, to cling, to adhere. Dion. H. 
I, 202,13. Dion Chrys. Tl, 205, 25, Clem. 
A. I, 3884 A. 393 A, τινός. 

ἐξηγέομαι, to translate from one language into 
another. Just. Tryph. 71. 124. 

ἐξηγηματικός, ἡ, dv, —= ἐξηγητικός. 
142, ὅ. ' 

ἐξήγησις, ews, ἡ, translation. Jos. Ant. Prooem. 
3. Just. Tryph. 68, 71. 124. 

ἐξηγητικός, 7, dv, (ἐξηγητής) explanatory, ex- 
pository. Plut. I, 539 B. Hermog. Rhet. 
225, 21. Poll. 4, 41. 42. Seat. 420, 14. 
Clem. A. I, 820 A. II, 588 A. Orig. I, 900 
C. 1085 B, commentary. Anatol. 213 A, 
νόμου. 

ἐξηγητικῶς, adv. in an explanatory manner. 
Poll. 4,42. Sext. 196,13. Synceil. 2, 10, 

eEnyopia, as, ἡ, (ἐξαγορεύω) utterance, speech. 
Sept. Job 22, 22. 33, 26. 

ἑξηκοντάβιβλος, ov, (ἑξήκοντα, βίβλος) consisting 
of sixty books. Pesell. 927 A. 

ἑξηκονταδύο = ἑξήκοντα δύο, sixty-two. Theodtn. 
Dan. 5, 31. 

ἑξηκονταεννέα == ἑξήκοντα ἐννέα, 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 18. 

ἑξηκονταέξ — ἑξήκοντα ἕξ, sixty-six. Sept. Gen. 


Men. Rhet. 


sixty-nine. 


46,26. Reg. 3, 10, 14. 
ἑξηκονταεπτά —= ἑξήκοντα ἑπτά. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
5, 15. 


ἑξηκονταετία, as, ἡ. (ἔτος) period of sixty years. 
Plut. I, 873 C. 

ἑξηκοντάκλινος, ov, (κλίνη) containing sixty 
couches. Diod. 16, 83. 

ἑξηκονταοκτώ == ἑξήκοντα 
Sept. Nehem, 11, 6. 

ἑξηκονταπέντε ἑξήκοντα πέντε, sixty-five. 
Sept. Num. 3, 50. Clem. A. I, 872 C. 

ἑξηκοντάπηχυς, v, (πῆχυς) sixty cubits long. Jos. 
B. J. 5, 5,5. 7, 8, 8 

ἑξηκοντάς, ddos, ἡ, the number sixty. Strab. 2, 
5, 7, p. 170, 7. Iambl. 208, 9. 

ἑξηκονταστάδιος, ov, —= ἑξήκοντα σταδίων. Strab. 
6, 2,8, 1% 1, 41. 17, 8, 14 

ἑξηκοντατέσσαρες, a, = ἑξήκοντα τέσσαρες, sixty- 
four. Aristid. Q. 49. Clem. A. I, 845 B. 
872 Ὁ. 

ἑξηκοστός, ἡ, ov, sixtieth, — Substantively, τὸ 
ἑξηκοστόν, one sixtieth of a degree. πρῶτον 
ἑξηκοστόν, minute (/). Δεύτερον ἑξηκοστόν, 
second (4). Gemin. 812 A. Orig. II, 77 
B. 


ὀκτώ, siaty-eight. 


ἑξηκοστοτέταρτος, ἡ, ov, sixty-fourth. Nicom. 
77. Heron Jun. 96, 13. 81, 4, et alibi. 


ἐξηλιάξζω 


ἐξηλιάζω, dow, (ἡλιάζω) to expose to the sun, to 
hang in the open air. Sept. Reg. 2, 21, 6, 
τινά τινι. 

ἐξηλιξ, ικος, ὁ, ἡ, (ἧλιξ) not of age. 
708 B. 

ἐξηλιόομαι = ἡλιόομαι. Plut, I, 929 D. 

ἐξηλλαγμένως (ἐξαλλάσσω), adv. unusually, pe- 


Did, A. 


culiarly: differently. Diod. 2, 42. Nicom. 
83. Plut. II, 745 F. Seat. 328, 10. 
ἐξηλόω (ἡλόω), to unnail, unfasten. Achmet. 


147, Vit. Nil. Jun. 49 A, 
ἑξήμερος, see ἑξαήμερος 
ἐξημέρωσις, εως, 7), Ξ:ΞΞ- ἡμέρωσις. 

et alibi. 
ἐξήνιος, ov, (ἡνίον) unbridled. Plut, TI, 510 E. 

Cyrill. A. TI, 133 A. 
ἐξηπειρόω — ἠπειρόω. Strab. 1, 3, 7, p. 80, 10, 

et alibi. 
eEnpnpevos adv. abstractly. Procl. Parm. 688 

(99). Pseudo-Dion. 693 B. 
ἑξήρης, eos, ἡ, (€&) a ship with six banks of oars. 

Polyb. 1, 26,11. 16, 7,1. Plat. I, 778 B. 

App. I, 514, 42. 
ἑξηρικός, ἡ. dv, pertaining to an ἑξήρης. 

Frag. Hist. 35, πλοῖον, = €Enpns. 
ἑξῆς, adv. in order. Hipparch. 1036 B Kai ra 

ἑξῆς, and so forth. Ael. Tact. 6, 1. 2 Κατὰ 

τὸ ἑξῆς, and so on. Hermog. Rhet. 60, 5. 

Galen. II, 280 A. Sezxt. 250,1. Schol. Arist. 

Plut. 780 Eis τὸ ἑξῆς, —= τὸ λοιπόν. 
ἐξησκημένως (ἐξασκέω), adv. elaborately. Cyril. 

A. I, 804 Β. 
ἐξησσάομαι or ἐξηττάομαι —= ἡττάομαι. 

H. 11, 1189, 11. Philon I, 119, 15. 
ἐξητασμένως (ἐξετάζω), adv. accurately, care- 

fully. Philon 1, 238, 28. Anton. 1, 16. 

Orig. I, 581 B. 940 A. 
ἐξηχέω (ἠχέω), to sound forth: to utter. Sept. 

Sir. 40, 13, neuter. Joel 3, 14, neuter. 

Polyb. 30, 4, 7, τὸ κύκνειον, the swan’s dying 

song. Philon 1,475, 14. II, 24,22. Paul. 

ΤΠ685. 1, 1, 8. Poll 1, 118. Clem, A. I, 

464 C, τινὰ τῷ ψόφῳ. to annoy one with the 

sound. Hippol. Haer. 214, 13, ἐξηχηθέντες, 

instructed. Greg. Th. 1069 B.—2. To be 

deranged or insane. Polem. 277. 
ἐξηχία, as, 9, (€Enxos) derangement, insanity. 

Mal. 134, 22. Solom. 1332 A. 
ἔξηχος, ov, (ἦχος) out of tune. Hence, deranged, 

insane. Clim. 721 C Tov ἔξηχον ὑποκρίνε- 

σθαι, to play the madman. Leont. Cypr, 1712 

B. 1721 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 152 A. 
ἐξηχόω, dow, to make one crazy. Leont. Cypr. 

1729 B. 
ἐξιδιάζομαι (ididCopar) = ἰδιοῦμαι. Diphit. apud 

Antiatt. 96, 31. Polyb. 8, 27, 7. Diod. 1, 23. 

5,77. Strab, 12, 3,11. 16, 2,29. Phyrn. 

199, condemned. 
ἐξιδιασμός, od, 6, appropriation. 

8, p. 352, 12. 


Plut. I, 69 F, 


Polyb. 


Dion. 


Strab. 17, 1, 


483 


Ig/ 
εξισωσις 


ἐξιδιοποιέομαι (ἰδιοποιέομαι) = ἰδιοῦμαι. Diod. 
5, δῖ. 14, 21. Apollon. D. Synt. 199, 6. 
Clem, A. I, 1012 B. II, 281 B. 

ἐξίδρωσις, ews, (ἐξιδρόω) sweat, perspiration. 
Plut, Il, 949 E. 

ἐξιλαρόω, wow, (iAapos) to cheer. 
16, p. 42 E. 

ἐξίλασις, εως, 7, 


Athen. 10, 


(ἐξιλάσκομαι) propitiation. 


Sept. Num. 29,11. Diog. 1,110. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 31,1. Jambl. 48, 8. 

ἐξίλασμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἐξιλασμός. Sept. Reg. 
1,12, 8. Ps, 48, 8. 


ἐξιλασμός, οὔ, 6, (ἱλάσκομαι) propitiation, ex- 
piation, atonement. Sept. Ex. 80, 10 as v. 1, 


Lev. 28, 27. Num. 5, 8 asv. 1, Par, 1, 28, 
11, et alibi. Anast. Sin. 1809 A. 
ἐξιλαστέον = δεῖ ἐξιλάσκεσθαι.  Synes. 1369 


ἐξιλαστικός, ἡ, ov, propitiatory. Cornut. 201. 

ἐξιλεόω —= ἐξιλάσκομαι. Strab. 4,4, 6. Hermog. 
Rhet. 24, 8. 

ἐξινιάζω, dow, 
p- 406 A. 

ἐξινίζω, iow, (is ivos) to take out the fibres. Ruf. 
apud Orib. II, 276, 4. 

ἐξιόω (idw), to clean from rust. 
13. 

ἐξιππάζομαι (ἱππάζομαι), to ride out. Sept. 
Habac. 1, 8. Jos. Ant. 9, 8, 2. Plut. I, 470 


following. Athen. 9, 70, 


Epict. 4, 11, 


E. 
ἐξιππεύω (immevw) = preceding. Diod. 17, 
78, 20, 24. Plut. I, 1047 A. App. I, 272, 


32. 321, 79. 
ἕξιππον, ov, τὸ, (ἕξ, ἵππος) six-horse chariot. 
Polyb. 81, 3, 11. 


ἐξιπωτικός, ἡ, Ov, —= δυνάμενος ἐξιποῦν. Calen. 
XIII, 686 A, et alibi. 

ἐξισάζω = ἰσάζω, to make equal. Sept. Sir. 
35, 9. Strab. 2,1, 31. 17, 3,1. Seat. 149, 
27. 

ἐξισασμός, ov, 6, an equalling, equality. Simplic. 
29 (15). 


ἐξισόω, ὠσω to assess. Basil. IV, 496 A Tod 
ἐξισοῦντος Ναζιανζόν, the assessor of Nazi- 
anzus. 

> , > f 

ἐξιστάνω —= ἐξίστημι. 
Lue. Act. 8, 9. 


ἐξιστάω —= ἐξίστημι. 


Sept. Macc. 8, 1, 25. 


Luc. Act. 8, 9 as v. 1. 

ἐξίστημι, to scare, frighten. Cedr. I, 588, 21 
ἜἘξέστησάς pe, ἄνθρωπε Pseudo-Basil. IV, 
345 C Τῷ ἐξεστηκότι οἴνῳ, pricked wine. 

ἐξιστορητέον —= δεῖ ἐξιστορεῖν. Clem. A. I, 
1216 B. 

ἐξισχναίνω ---- ἰσχναίνω. Dion C. Frag. 17, 11. 
Greg. Th. 1076 Β. 

ἐξίσωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξισόω) L. exaequatio, per- 
aequatio, equalization. Plut. 1, 88 B. 813 A, 
τῶν χρημάτων. II, 1078 A.— 2. Assessment. 
Basil. IV, 324 A. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, 


δ α. 


ἐξισωτής 484 


ἐξισωτής, οὔ, ὁ, (ἐξισόω) 1, peraequator, assess- 
or. Eus. II, :1152 C. Basil. IV, 718 B. 
Pseudo-Lucian. III, 606. 607. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 4, 26, ὃ α΄. 

ἐξιτηλία, as, ἡ, the being ἐξίτηλος. Cyrill. A. I, 
156 B. 472 D. 

ἐξιτήλως (ἐξίτηλος), adv. by fading away, etc. 
Orig. TI, 1108 B. C. Eus. VI, 988 B. 

ἐξιτήριος, ov, (ἔξειμι) belonging to departure. 
᾿Ἐξιτήριος λόγος, a farewell address. Greg. 
Naz. II, 529 A. 600 C. Stud. 892 C.—2. 
Substantively, τὸ ἐξιτήριον, farewell address. 
Greg. Naz. II, 1024 A. 

ἐξιτητός, ἡ; ov, = ἐξιτός. Alciphr. 3, 30. 

ἐξιχνέομαι —= ἐξιχνεύω. Philon I, 256, 40. 

ἐξίχνευσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἐξιχνεύειν. Geopon. 2, 
6, 22, 

ἐξιχνευτέον — δεῖ ἐξιχνεύειν. Clem. A. I, 172 
C. Method. 80 A. 

ἐξιχνιάζω = ἐξιχνείω. Sept. Judic. 18, 2. Job 
5, 27. Sap. 6, 24. Sir. 1, 3, et alibi. 

ἐξιχνιασμός, ov, 6, investigation, examination. 
Sept. Judic. 5,16 as v. 1. Adquil. Job 11, 7. 
38,16. Ps. 94, 4. 

ἑξκαίδεκα = ἐξ καὶ δέκα, sixteen. Plut. Il, 367 


ἑξκαιδεκάεδρος, ov, (ἕδρα) with sixteen sides 
(faces). Ptol. Tetrab. 222 τὸ ἑξκαιδεκάεδρον, 
solid. 

ἑξκαιδεκαετηρίς, iSos, ἡ, (ἔτος) period of sixteen 
years. Gemin. 809 B. 

ἑξκαιδεκασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) consisting of 
sixteen syllables. Heph. 10, 12. 

ἑξκαιδέκατος, ἡ, ov, sixteenth. Eus. V, 282 Ὁ 
ἐξ καὶ δέκατος. Hutych. 2396 B. 

ἑξκαιεβδομηκονταετηρίς, iSos, period of seventy- 
six years. Gemin. 816 Ὁ. 

ἑξκαιπεντηκονταπλάσιος, a, ov, fifty-six times as 
large. Plut. Il, 925 Ὁ. 

ἑξκαιτεσσαρακοντάμετρος, ov, —= ἕξ καὶ τεσσαρά- 
κοντα μέτρων. Schol. Arist. Pac. 974. 

ἐξκεπτάριος. ov, 6, (excepto) = ὑποδέκτης 
τοῦ σίτου, corn receiver, a public officer. 
Lyd. 208, 1 ἐκσκεπτάριος. 

ἐξκέπτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin exceptor, copier. 
Epiph. Il, 376 C. Nil. 213 A. 269 A. 337 
A. Chal. 1029 1. 1036 B. 

ἐξκουβιτάριος, ov, 6, —= ἐξκουβίτωρ. Nic. II, 
681 D. 

ἐξκούβιτον, ov, τὸ, —= οἱ eExovBiropes collective- 
ly considered. Const. III, 628 E. Porph. 
Cer. 484, 14. Leo Gram. 295. 

ἐξκούβιτος, ov, ὁ, —= ἐξκουβίτωρ. Const. IV, 
784 A. Nicet. Paphl. 493 B. Genes. 12, 
16. Porph. Them. 33, 8. Cer. 11, 16. 23, 
et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 610 ἐκκούβιτος. 


one of the imperial palace-guard. Nil. 357 
A. Lyd. 130, 20. Proc. I, 460,13. Euagr. 
4, ἃ. Simoc. 136, 10. Chron. 597. 606, 


ἐξοδικῶς 


11. 611, 16, et alibi. Nic. CP. Histor. 


36, 7. 
ἐξκουσατεύω, evoa, (ἐξκουσᾶτος) to plead as an 
excuse, to excuse one from doing anything. 
Antec. 1, 23,5, ἑαυτοὺς τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς. Basilic. 
57, 5, 9. 5, 1, 6 -σθαί twos, to be exempt. 
ἐξουσατίων, wos, 7, EXCUsSatio, exemption, 
immunity. Antec. 1, 22, 6. 

ἐξκουσᾶτος, ἡ; ov, the Latin excusatus, ez- 
empt. Justinian. Novell. 59, 2. Porph. Cer. 
488, 19. 

ἐξκουσεία, as, 7, == ἐξκουσατίων. Suid. (un- 
defined). 

ἐξκουσεύω, ευσα, = ἐξκουσατεύω. Chron. 584, 8. 
Mal. 356, 19 ἐκκουσεύω Roman et Porph. 
266. Joann. Ant. 177 C. 

ἐξόγκωσις, ews, 7), —= τὸ ἐξογκοῦν. Antyll apud 
Orib. I, 437, 13. 

*eEodeia, as, ἡ, (ἐξοδεύω) religious procession. 
Inser. 4697, 42, τῶν ναῶν. 

ἐξοδεύω, evow, (ὁδεύω) to march out, to make an 
expedition: to march in procession. Sept. 
Esdr. 1, 4, 23. Mace. 1, 15, 41. 2, 12, 19. 
Polyb. 5, 95, 6, et alibi. Diod. 19, 63. Π, 
521, 71. Nicol. D. 182. Strabo 14.1.15] 
Jos. Ant. 17, 8, 8. Plut. I, 848 C. — Meta- 
phorically, to depart this life. Sept. Judic. 5, 
27 e€odevbeis. Nic. I, 13. Greg. Nyss. Ul, 
232 Ὁ, rod Biov. LEpiph. Il, 517 A, to be 
about to be buried. —2. To swerve. Clementin. 
25 B -θῆναί τινος. 

ἐξοδία, as, ἡ, (ἔξοδος) a marching out: expedi- 
tion. Sept. Deut. 16, 3. Reg. 2, 11, 1. 
Esdr. 1, 4, 23 as v. 1. Polyb. 5, 54, 3. 8, 
26, 1. 

Ἀἐξοδιάζω, dow, to spend, expend money. Inscr, 
2448, V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 ἐξοδιάξει, Doric. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 12,12 -σθῆναι ἐπί τι. Nicol. 
D. 160, to waste. Apophth. 169 B. Porph. 
Adm. 119, ri εἴς τινα. Achmet. 47. 

ἐξοδιακός, ἡ, ov, (ἐξόδιος) pertaining to burial, 
funeral. Const. Il, 1032 D, κράββατος, 
hearse. 

ἐξοδιάριος, ov, 6, ex odiarius, player in the 
ἐξόδιον of a play. Lyd. 152, 22. 

ἐξοδίασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξοδιάζω) expenditure: pay. 
Theod. III, 1039 A. 

ἐξοδιασμός, od, 6, expedition against. Polyb. 23, 
6, 1, Φιλίππου τῶν ἐπὶ Θράκης πόλεων. --- ὦ. 
Expenditure. Artem. 84. Melamp., 481. 

ἐξοδιαστικός, ἡ, dv, funeral. — Substantively, τὸ 
ἐξοδιαστικόν, the burial service. Euchol. p.419 
᾿Ακολουθία τοῦ ἐξοδιαστικοῦ τῶν μοναχῶν, the 
order for the burial of monks. 420, τῶν κο- 
σμικῶν. 


| ἐξοδίζω, ίσω, (ἔξοδος) = ἐκκομίζω, to carry out 
ἐξκουβίτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin excubitor, | 


a corpse to the grave. Joann. Mosch. 2932 
B. 

ἐξοδικῶς, adv. extensively, fully, thoroughly. 
Diog. 9, 64. Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 


νῶν, 


4 


ἐξόδιος 


ἐξόδιος, ov, final, —2. Substantively, τὸ ἐξό- 
διον, (@) end, catastrophe. Plut. I, 565 A. 
706 C.— Greg. Naz. Il, 373 B, death.— 
(Ὁ) funeral, funeral procession, —= ἐκφορά. 
Clim. 1065 15. Anast, Sin. 504 B. Porph. 
Cer. 630, 21. Achmet. 801. --- (6) solemn 
assembly. Sept. Lev. 23, 36. Deut. 16, 8. 
Pars, 1, 9.2% Philon II, 298, 2. 

ἔξοδος, ov, 9, @ going out. — Metaphorically, 
departure from this life, decease, death, Sept. 
Sap. 3, 2. 7,6. Philon II, 388, 3. Lue. 9, 
31. Petr. 2,1, 15. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 2, p. 227, 
τοῦ ζῆν. Just. Tryph. 105, rod βίου. Clem. 
A 1, 1228 A. II, 516 B. 608 B. 385 A, 
τῆς ψυχῆς. Orig. III, 281 B. — 2. Funeral 
procession, funeral, = ἐξόδιον. Const. Apost. 
6, 30.— 3. An outlaying, expenditure, ex- 
pense, cost; opposed to εἴσοδος. Polyb. 6, 
13, 1.2. 6, 14, 2. Dion. H. IV, 2070, 12. 
Mal. 60, 10. Theoph. 359. Porph. Cer. 


462, 4. 471, 9, rod φοσσάτου. --- 4. Exodus, . 


the second book of the Pentateuch, because 
it contains an account of the departure of 
the Hebrews from Egypt. Philon 1, 472, 49. 
509, 17. 

ἐξοιδαίνω — ἐξοιδέίω. Aret. 76 A. 

ἐξοίδησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξοιδέω) a swelling. Aster. 
233 C. 

ἐξοικειόομαι — οἰκειόομαι strengthened. Strab. 
4,1, 8. 2, 3, 4, p. 149, 6, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 
1, 8,9. 1, 28,1. Plut. Il, 649 E.— Anton. 
4, 1 ᾿Εξῳκείωσεν ἑαυτῷ τὰ emupopovpeva, from 
ἐξοικειόω. 

ἐξοικιστέον — δεῖ ἐξοικίζειν. Clem. A. I, 445 

ἐξοικοδόμησις, ews, ἡ, —= οἰκοδόμησις. Jos. Ant. 
19, 7, 2. 

ἔξοικος, ov, (οἶκος) houseless. 
Sophrns. 3349 D. 

ἔξοισις, ews, ἡ, —= ἐκφορά, a bringing or carry- 
ing out. Jos. Ant. 17, 4, 1. 

ἐξοιστικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐκφέρω) extravagant. 
Tetrab. 11, χαρά. 

ἐξοιστός, ἡ, ov, (ἐκφέρω) brought out ; opposed 
to ἀνέξοιστος. Sext. 217, 1. 

ἐξοιστράω — following. Basil. III, 213 B. 
Nemes. 724 A. 

ἐξοιστρέω (οἰστρέω), to drive mad, to madden. 
Philon I, 380, 2. Lucian. I, 315. Tren. 1, 
13, 2. Basil. III, 452 A. 

ἐξοιωνίζομαι (οἰωνίζομαι), L. abominor, to depre- 
cate. Plut. 1, 855 D. Il, 289 B. [Appar- 
ently a Latinism. ] 

ἐξολέθρευμα, ἐξολέθρευσις, ἐξολεθρεύω, see ἐξ- 
ολόθρευμα, ἐξολόθρευσις, κ. τ. λ. 

ἐξολέκω — ἐξόλλυμι. Sibyl. 4, 136. 

ἐξολιγωρέω ---- ὀλιγωρέω strengthened. Philon 
ΤΙ, 181, 23. 

ἐξολίσθησις, ews, ἡ, (ὀλίσθησις) a slipping, fall. 
Eus.. Tl, 893 B. 


Sept. Job 6, 18. 


Prol. 


485 


ἐξομολογέω 

ἐξολκή, ns, ἡ, (ἐξέλκω) a drawing out. Paul, 
Aeg. 350. 

ἐξολόθρευμα, atos, τὸ, = following. Sept. Reg. 
1, 15, 21, v. 1. ἐξολέθρευμα. 

ἐξολόθρευσις, ews, 7, (€EodoOpevw) utter destruc- 


tion. Sept. Ps. 108, 13. Ezech. 9,1. Mace. 
1,7, 7. Theodtn. Deut. 24, 1 Βιβλίον ἐξολο- 
Opevoews, == βιβλίον ἀποστασίου --- Also 


ἐξολέθρευσις as ν. 1. 
108, 18, ete. 
ἐξολοθρευτής, οὔ, 6, destroyer. 


Sept. Judie. 1,17. Ps. 

Athan. III, 356 

ἐξολοθρευτικός, ἡ, ov, destructive. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 448. 

ἐξολοθρεύω, evow, (ὀλοθρεύω) to destroy utterly. 
Sept. Ex. 22, 20. Josu. 23,15. Judith 6, 2. 
ῬΗΨ 142. to 5. Act. 8.295: Jos: Ant: 8, 
11, 1. Plut. I, 965 E. — Also, ἐξολεθρεύω 
asv.l. Sept. Gen. 17,14. Ex. 12, 15, 19. 
Lev. 17, 4, etc. Luc. Act. 8, 28. Clem. R. 
1, 14.15. Barn. 7 (Codex x). 

ἐξόλου (ἐξ, ὅλος), adv. 
Theophil. 1129 Ὁ. 

ἐξομβρέω (ὀμβρέω), to pour out like rain. Sept. 
Sir. 1,19. 10,13. Pseudo-Chrys, IX, 852 
C. 

ἐξομήρευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξομηρεύω) a demanding 


ὅλως, ἀρχήν, at all. 


of hostages. Plut. I, 36 E. 146 A. 
ἐξομιλέω, to win over. Polyb. 7, 4, 6. 32, 
4, 2. 
ἐξομοιόω --- ὁμοιύω. Orig. VII, 184 A -σθαί 
τινος — TLL. 


ἐξομοιωτικός, 7, Ov, (ἐξομοιόω) assimilative. 
Clem. A.J, 749 C, τῷ θεῷ. 
ἐξομολογέω (ὁμολογέω), to confess, admit, agree, 
promise. Luc. 22, 6. —2. Mid. ἐξομολογέ- 
ομαι; (81) to confess, admit, agree, promise. 
Sept. Tobit 11, 16. 12, 22. Mace. 2, 7, 37. 
Strab. 1, 2, 35, p. 65, 13, τὴν μυθογραφίαν. 
Paul. Phil. 2,11, ὅτι. Apoc. 3, 5, τὸ ὄνομα. 
Plut. 1, 71 A, et alibi. Lucian. I, 818. Sect. 
660, 1.— (BB) to confess one’s sins; said 
of the penitent. Matt. 3, 6, ras ἁμαρτίας. 
Marc. 1,5. Luc. Act. 19,18. Jacob. 5, 16, 
ἀλλήλοις τὰ παραπτώματα. Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 6. 
B. J. 5, 10,5. Barn. 19, ἐπὶ ἁμαρτίαις cov. 
Clem. R. 1,51. Tren. 588 B. 592 A. Orig. 
Tl, 645 D. Hus. I, 596 A. Basil. 1Π, 
1284 C. Macar. 228 B, διὰ ἱερέων. Chrys. 
TI, 240 B. Nil. 497 A, ra σφάλματα. Soz. 
1457 C. Eus. Alex. 336 B, ras ἁμαρτίας τοῖς 
πρεσβυτέροις. Clim. 681 B. (Compare 
Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 9.) — (€) to be in a peni- 
tent state, to be penitent, to do penance. Basil. 
IV, 800 B. — (4) to praise, to thank, = ai- 
A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 
29, 35, τοῦτο κυρίῳ. Reg. 2, 22, 50. Par. 1, 
16,4. Ps. 6,6. 17,50. 56,10. Sir. 39, 6 
Matt. 11, 25. Luc. 10, 21. Paul. Rom. 14, 
11. Orig. I, 464 C. Basil. I, 818 A. — 


véw, εὐχαριστέω. 


ἐξομολόγησις 480 


3. To confess, shrive, said of the priest. 
Euchol. p. 673. — Anast. Sin. 760 A. B ἐξο- 
μολογῶ, of the penitent. 

ἐξομολόγησις, ewv, ἡ, (ἐξομολογέω) confession, | 
profession ; admission. Plut. I, 169 A. 505 
D, et alibi. Diog. 9,104. — 2. Exomolo- 
gesis, confession of sins. Sept. Josu. 7,19? 
Clem. A. II, 280 A. Hippol. 621 B. C. 
Tertull. I, 1162 A. 1243 B (1222 C). Orig. 
I, 560 A. II, 309 A. 336 C. 648 A. 
Cyprian, Epist. 10, 2. 11, 2. Pamphil. 1556 
C. Eus. VI, 536 A. Basil. IV, 764 B Tov 
τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως ψαλμόν, the 50th (51st) 
psalm. Chrys. I, 611 Ὁ. Pallad. Laus. 
1107 B. Clim. 684 D. (See also Basil. I, 
332 A. III, 1036 A. Nil. 496 D, seq. Soer. 
613 A.) —3. Penance, = μετάνοια, Basil. 
IV, 672 A. 804 A.—4. Praise = αἴνεσις, 
εὐχαριστία. Sept. Judith 15, 14. Basil. I, 
313 A. 

ἐξομολογητικός, ἦ, ov, thankful. Philon I, 60, 
11- 

ἐξομολογουμένως (ἐξομολογέομαι), adv. confess- 
edly. Clem. A. ΤΠ, 268 Β. 

ἐξόμφαλος, ov, ὁ, (ὀμφαλός) a swelling of the 


navel, a disease. Diosc.4, 70. Galen. I, 
274 A. 

ἐξονειδιστικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐξονειδίζω) reproachful, 
abusive. Anton. 1, 16. 
Ἐξξονειριασμός, ov, 6, —= ἐξονειρωγμός. Diocl. 
apud Orib. III, 177, 10. 
ἐξονυχίζω (dvuxitw), to pare the nails. Orib. 1, 
431, 3, ρόδα, picking the petals. — Theophyl. 
B. IV, 316 B ἐξονυχίζομαι, my nails are 
drawn out. —2. To make subtle distinctions, 
= λεπτολογέομαι. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 402 
(443). Artem. 31. Athen. 3, 52. 

ἐξόπλιστος, ov, (ἐξοπλίζω) well armed. Achmet. 
281, 

ἔξοπλος, ov, (ὅπλον) unarmed. Polyb. 3, 81, 2. 

ἐξοργάω — ὀργάω. Plut. II, 652 C. 

ἐξορθρίζω — ὀρθρίζξω. Aquil. Ps. 109, 3. 

ἐξορία, as, ἡ, (ἐξόριος) exile, banishment. Eus. 
TI, 968 A. Socr. 581 B. Const. (536), 1153 


A. — Triod. Ἣ ἐξορία τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ, the expul- 
sion of Adam from Paradise ; commemorat- 
ed on Quinquagesima. 

ἐξόριος, ov, (ὅρος) exiled. Clem. 4. ΤΙ, 757 C. 
Eus. VI, 696 C. 

ἐξόρισις, ews, 7, —= ἐξορισμός. Athan. II, 820 
C. 


ἐξορισμαῖος, ov, (ἐξόρισις) exiled, banished. 
Hes. Δηπορτᾶτος . . 


ἐξορισμός, ov, 6, (ἐξορίζω) exile, banishment. 
Dion. A. TT, 872,011, ΕΙΣ 4 ΖΑῚῚ 


Theophil. 1093 A. Eus. II, 900 A. 
ἐξοριστέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ ἐξορίζειν. Clem. A. 
I, 433 B. Synes. 1088 Ὁ. 


1. 


ἐξουδενόω 


ἐξορκίζω, to adjure. Sept. Gen. 24, 3 Καὶ ἐξορ- 
κιῶ σε κύριον τὸν θεὸν iva μὴ λάβῃς, that thou 
shalt not take. Diod. 1, 21, p. 24, 100, πάν- 
tas μηδενὶ δηλώσειν. Matt. 26, 63 ᾽᾿Ἐξορκίζω 
σε κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος ἵνα ἡμῖν εἴπῃς. 
Plut. ll, 174 C.—2. Exorcizo, to ez- 
orcize, Just. Tryph. 76. 85. 30 Ἐξορκιζόμενα 
κατὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Barn. 16, 
Ρ. 1718 Β.  Theophil. 1061 Β. Doetr. Orient. 
696 Ο. Αγολεῖ. 1445 B. Const. I, 7, αὐτούς. 
(Compare Jren. 829 A. Tertull. I, 447 B. 
Orig. 1, 665 B. 745 A. 1425 B: C.) 

ἐξορκισμός, ov, 6, (ἐξορκίζω) a swearing, ad- 
ministering of an oath. Polyb. 16, 21,6. — 
2. Exorcismus, ezorcism. Tren. 672 C. 
Tertull. I, 657 B. Π, 56 B. 748 B. 

ἐξορκιστής, od, 6, exorcista, exorcist.. Luc. 
Act. 19,13. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. Cyprian. 
Epist. 16, p. 269 A Hus. I, 621 A. Basilic. 
3, 8, 5. 

ἐξόρκωσις ews, n, (ἐξορκόω) —= ἐξορκισμός. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 5. 

ἐξόρμησις, ews, n, (ἐξορμάω) a rousing: a rush- 
ing against. Arr. Anab. 1, 11,5. Dion C. 
75, 6, 4. 

ἔξορος, ov, —= ἐξόριος. Dion. Alex. 1264 B. 

ἐξορρόω (dppdw), to curdle. Clem. A. I, 312 
A, bis. 

ἐξορυγμός, od, 6, — following. Gelas. 1245 
C. 

ἐξόρυξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐξορύσσω) a digging out. 
Eus. 11, 1868 D. Athan. 11, 1304 D, ὀφθαλ- 
μῶν. 

ἐξορχέομαι, to mock, insult: disgrace. Epict. 8, 
21, 16. 18, by divulging. Plut. Il, 867 B. 
Lucian. I, 601. II, 277. Tatian. 864 B. 
Malchio 257 A. Clem. A. I, 709 C. 

ἐξοσιόω --- ἀφοσιόω. Diod. 15, 9. 
139 B. IT, 586 F. 

ἐξοστεΐζω, ίσω, (ὀστέον) L. exosso, to bone: 
to core. Diosc. 2, 95. 5, 86, p. 748. Ruf. 
apud Orib. 11, 277, 7. 

ἐξότε ---- ἐξ ὅτε, ἐξ οὗ, since. Mal. 172. 

ἐξότου = ἐξ ὅτου, since the time when, since, 
Eus. Ul, 749 A ἐξότουπερ. Martyr. Ignat. 
(inedit.) 3 Ti δέ σοι προσέκρουσε... . ἐξότου 
ἤρξατο ; 

ἐξουδενέω — ἐξουδενόω. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 19. 
Ezech. 21,10. Mare. 9,12 asv.1. Aquil. 
Prov. 11,12. Philon Carp. 140 B. — Also, 
ἐξουθενέω. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 8, 7. Par. 
8, 26, 16.) (Proy.71, *7. Sap. δ. 11} 18] 
Sir. 19,1. Ezech. 22, 8. Luc. 18, 9. 28, 
11. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 28, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 
6, 5,4. Just. Apol. 1, 63. 

ἐξουδενισμός, οὔ, 6, ---- ἐξουδένωσις. Aquil. Ps. 
122, 4, 


Plut. I, 


᾿ ἐξουδενόω, ὦσω, (οὐδενόω) to set at naught, to 
ἐξοριστία, as, ἣ, —= ἐξόρισις. Athan. I, 253 A. | 


despise. Sept. Judic. 9, 38. Reg. 1, 15, 23. 
26. Ps. 14,4. Eccl. 9, 16. Sir. 34,22. 47, 


ἐξουδένωμα 


7. Mace. 1, 8,14. Marc. 9, 12. 
260 A. — Also, ἐξουθενόω. 
7. Sir. 34, 31 as v. 1. 

ἐξουδένωμα, ατος, TO, contempt. 
Theodtn. Dan. 4, 14. 

ἐξουδένωσις, ews, 7, contempt. Sept. Ps. 106, 40. 
122, 3. 4. — Also, ἐξουθένωσις. Leont. Cypr. 
1692 C. 


Basil, I, 
Sept. Reg. 1, 8, 


Sept. Ps. 89, 5. 


ἐξουδενωτέον —= δεῖ e£ovdevovv. Basil. I, 188 
B 

ἐξουθενέω, see ἐξουδενέω. 

ἐξουθένημα, aros, τὸ, Ξ--- ἐξουδένωμα. Sept. Ps. 
21, 7, λαοῦ. 

ἐξουθενητήῆς, οὔ, 6, (ἐξουθενέω) contemner. 


Hippol. Haer. 82, 25. 

ἐξουθενητικός, ἡ, dv, inclined to contemn. 
7, 119. 

ἐξουθενόω, ἐξουθένωσις, see ἐξουδενόω, ἐξουδέ- 
νωσις. 

ἐξουκόντιος, ον, (ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων), out of nothing. 
Athan, II, 749 A, ἐπωνυμία. --- ὦ. Substan- 
tively, of ᾿Εξουκόντιοι, the Ex-Nihilians, an 
epithet applied to the Arians, because they 
maintained that the Son was created out of 
nothing (ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων). Socr. 360 C. Soz. 
1205 A. (See also Alex. A. 553 A. Arius 
apud Epiph. II, 212 B. Hus. VI, 840 A.) 

ἐξουρισμός, οὔ, 6, ---- οὔρησις. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
109, p. 308. 

ἐξουσία, as, ἡ, power, authority. Luc. Act. 8, 
19 Δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἵνα λαμβάνῃ. 
Joann. 17, 2 Καθὼς ἔδωκας αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν 
πάσης σαρκὸς wa. Barn. 744 A Τὸ ἄρχειν 
ἐξουσία ἐστὶν ἵνα τις ἐπιτάξας κυριεύσῃ. Eust. 
Ant. 632 A’Em ἐξουσίας εἶχεν ἀνάξαι. Eus. 
II, 828 B Μηδενὶ ἐξουσία δοθῆ ὥστε ἐπιτρῖψαι. 
Athan. I, 433 C Λαμβάνοντες ἐξουσίαν ἵνα 
viol θεοῦ γένωνται. 

2. License, liberty: opportunity. 

1, 2, 17, ποιητική, poetic license. Lucian. I, 
556. Clem. A. I, 585 A, excess. Athan. I, 
725 A Mer ἐξουσίας λοιπὸν κοιμᾶσθαι μετὰ 
Εὐστολίου. --- 3. Potestas, magistracy, office. 
Dion. H. Ill, 1307, 2, ἡ ὕπατος, L. consulatus, 
consulship. 1695, 8, ἡ ταμιευτική, L. quae- 
stura, quaestorship. 1866, 12, ἡ τῶν Snudp- 
χων, L tribunitia potestas, tribunatus, tribune- 
ship. IV, 2142, 11. ἡ ὑπατικηῆ. Plut. 11, 813 
C.— Metonymically, magistrates. .Luc. 12, 
11. Paul. Rom. 13, 1, et alibi. Martyr. 
Poth. 1416 A. 1429 A.—4. Power, author- 
ity, mightiness, as a title. Gregent. 597 C, 
ἡ ἡμετέρα. Cedr. TI, 193, 23. —5. Plural, 
ai ἐξουσίαι, potestates, Potentates, one of the 
angelic orders. Petr. 1, 3,22? Patriarch. 
1053 C. Orig. I, 472 Ὁ. (See also ἄγ- 
yedos.) 

ἐξουσιάζω, dow, (ἐξουσία) to be in authority, to 

have power, to rule. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 24. 

Nehem. 5, 15. 9, 37. Eccl. 2,19. 5,18. 8, 


Diog. 


Strab. 


487 


ἐξοχυρόω 


4, 8, ἐν πνεύματι, over the spirit. 8, 9, ἐν ἀν- 
θρώπῳ. Macc. 1, 10, 70. Dion. H. III, 1864, 
4. Luc. 22, 25, τινός. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 12 
-σθήσομαι. 7, 4, τινός. Hippol. Haer. 186, 
37. — 2. To give power to do anything. 
Sept. Eccl. 6, 2, αὐτῷ τοῦ φαγεῖν. 

ἐξουσιάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) ruler, Andr. C. 905 
A. — Porph. Cer. 679, 4, the title of the 
ruler of Armenia. Cedr. II, 498, 11. 


ἐξουσιαρχία, as, n, power, authority. Pseudo- 
Dion. 240 B. 
ἐξουσίαρχος, ov, 6, —= ἐξουσιάρχης. Achmet. 


258, p. 239. 

ἐξουσιαστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐξουσιάζω) ruler, Sept. 
Esai. 9, 6. Chrys. IV, 60 B. — Porph. Cer. 
679, 4, asa title. Achmet. 258, p. 239. 

ἐξουσιαστικός, ἢ, ov, authoritative. Diogenian. 
apud Hus. Il, 456 A. Symm. Eccl. 8, 4. 
Hippol. Haer. 490,17. Lambl. Myst. 75, 5. 
Pseudo-Dion. 240 A. 


ἐξουσιαστικῶς, adv. authoritatively. Polyb. 5, 
260, 8. Orig. 1, ὅ81 Ο, 7αηιὶ. Ὑ. Ῥ, 
484. 


ἐξουσιοκράτωρ, opos, 6, (κρατέω) ruler, the title 
of the lord of Alania. Porph. Adm. 80. Cer. 
679, 4. 

ἐξουσιοποιός, a, ov, (ποιέω) that creates power. 
Pseudo-Dion. 240 B. 

ἐξούσιος, ov, (οὐσία) deprived of property. Phi- 
lon II, 528, 19. 

ἐξουσιότης, nTos, ἡ. —= ἐξουσία. 
240 A 

ἐξοφθαλμίζω, iow, (ὀφθαλμός) to blind. Basilic. 
20, 1, 13, § 4. 

ἐξόφθαλμος, ov, manifest, clear, obvious. 
1, 10, 3. 

ἐξοφρυόομαι —= ὀφρυόομαι exceedingly. Cyril. 
A. I, 672 Ὁ. 

ἐξοχάδες, wv, ai, exochadium = ἐξοχαί, 
piles, a disease. Leo Med. 181. 

ἐξοχετεία, as, ἡ, (ἐξοχετεύω) a drawing of water 
into a channel, Strab. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 5. 

ἐξοχή, fis, ἡ, (ἐξέχων prominence, projection, pro- 
tuberance ; opposed to εἰσοχή. Sept. Job 39, 
28. Strab. 12, 2,4. 30. Diosc. 3, 16 (18). 
Sezt. 271, 6, elevation, relief. Orig. III, 857 C. 
D. Nemes. 648 B, relief, in painting. — 2. 
Excellence, eminence, prominence. Cic, Att. 4, 
15. Lue. Act. 25, 23. — Kar’ ἐξοχήν, F. par 
excellence, by way of eminence. Tryph. Trop. 
283. Strab. 1, 2,10. Philon I, 65, 6. II, 3, 
5. Apollon. 1). Synt. 26, 15. 88, 2. Herodn. 
Gr. Schem. 604,18. Galen. 11, 8 Ὁ. --- 8, 
Piles, in the plural. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), αἱ 
περὶ τὸν δακτύλιον. 

ἔξοχος, ov, eminent. Superlative ἐξοχώτατος, 
L. eminentissimus, most excellent, as a title. 
Inser. 4483. Chal. 1292 B. 

ἐξοχυρόω = ὀχυρόω. Jos. Ant, 18, 5,11. 14, 
15,10. Plut. I, 133 F. 


Pseudo-Dion. 


Polyb. 


ἐξπεδῖτοι 488 


ἐξπεδῖτοι, of, the Latin ex pediti = εὔζωνοι, 
γυμνοί, ἕτοιμοι πρὸς μάχην. Lyd. 158, 29. 

ἐξπέδιτον, ov, To, (expeditus) army. 
Justinian. Novell. 117,11. Chron. 618, 12. 
Mal. 98, 22. 309. 886. Leo. Novell. 120. Suid. 
᾿Ἐξπέδιτα ....— ἢ. Expeditio, expedi- 
tion, Antec. 2, 18, 6. Chron. 584. — 3. 
Muster, the assembling of an army. Leo. 
Tact. 4, 1. 11, 6. 

ἐξπελλευτής, od, 6, compulsor, collector of 
debts. Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 9. Novell. 
128, 6. Cyril. Scyth. V. S. 327 B. 340B 
ἐξπηλλευτής. 

ἐξπιλάτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin ex pilator, pil- 
lager, marauder. Phoc. 188, 11. 

ἐξπιλεύω, evoa, the Latin ex pilo, to pillage. 
Porph. Cer. 447,15. Phoc. 215. 

ἔξπλικτος, ov, the Latin explicatus, alert, 
in military language. Mauric. 1,12. 9, 3. 
11,5. Leo. Tact. 17, 23, et alibi. 

ἐξπλωράτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin explorator, 
Ξ-:- κατάσκοπος, pioneer. Pseud-Anton. apud 
Just. Apol. 1, 71, p.437 A. Mauric. 7, 4. 
6,1. 9,5. Leo. Tact. 17, 97. 

ἐξσκουσᾶτος, incorrect for ἐξκουσᾶτος. 

ἐξτίλλιος, 6, the Latin sextilis. Mal. 184, 21. 

ἐξτράνεος. the Latin extraneus, = ἐξωτι- 
kos. Antec. 2, 19, 3. 

ἐξτραορδινάριος, a, ov, the Latin extraordi- 
narius, = ἐπίλεκτος. Basilic. 60, 80, 2. 
— Polyb. 6, 26, 6 ἐκτραορδινάριος. 

eEvypaive — ὑγραίνω strengthened. [Clem. A. 
I, 501 B e&vypacpevos. | 

ἐξυδαρόω, aoa, (ὑδαρής) to render watery. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 26, 9. Hus. VI, 97 D. Macar. 
676 Ὁ. Simplic. 354. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
512 D. 

ἐξυδάτωσις, ews, ἡ, (€Evdardw) the rendering 
watery. Orig. 1, 696 A = κατακλυσμός, the 
deluge. Caesarius 1077. 

ἐξυλακτέω --- ὑλακτέω. Plut. I, 39 B. 

ἐξυλίζω = ὑλίζω. Galen. X, 537 A. 

ἐξυμενίζω, iow, (ὑμήν) to deprive of the mem- 
brane, to remove the membrane from any- 
thing. Diose. 2, 86.87. Paul. Aeg. 174, 

ἐξυμενιστέον — δεῖ ἐξυμενίζειν. Diosc. 2, 89. 

ἐξυμενιστήρ, npos, 6, dissecting-knife. Paul. 
Aeg. 92. 

ἐξυπεροπτάω (ὀπτάω), to overroast. Galen. X, 
528 D. 

ἐξυπνιάζω — ἐξυπνίζω. Aquil. Prov. 23, 35. 

ἐξυπνιαστικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐξυπνιάζω) used for wak- 
ing. Pallad. 1210 C, σφυρίον. 

ἐξυπνίζω, ίσω, (ἔξυπνος) = ἀφυπνίζω, to wake, 
active. Joann. 11,11. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
406. Phryn. 224, condemned. Moer. 56. 
— Mid. ἐξυπνίζομαι, to awake. Sept. Judic. 
16,14. Reg. 3, 3, 15. Job 14,12. Patriarch. 


1104 Ὁ. Plut. II, 979 E. Cels. apud Orig. 


J, 1146 Ὁ. Ant. 6, 31. 


ἔξωσμα 


ἐξυπνισμός, od, ὁ, (ἐξυπνίζω) a waking. Hippol. 
Haer. 184, 87. Basil. III, 932 B. 


"ἔξυπνος, ov, (ὕπνος) awakened. Sept. Esdr. 1, 


8, 8. Luc. Act. 16, 27. . Jos. Ant. 11, 9, 2: 
Patriarch. 1056 Ὁ, Anton. 6, 81. 10, 13. 
ἐξυπνόω, ὠσω, = ἐξυπνίζομαι. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 

5. Symm. Ps, 138, 18. 
ἐξυποστρέφω — ὑποστρέφω, to return, neuter. 
Socr, 416 B. 
ἐξυφαίνω, to unweave. Porph. Adm. 119, 20. 
ἐξυφαιρέω — ὑφαιρέω. Tit. B. 1213 A. 
ἐξυφαντέον —= δεῖ ἐξυφαίνειν, in the classical 
sense. Clem. A. I, 529 B. 
ἐξυφάπτω —= ὑφάπτω. LEus. I, 872 C, 
ἐξυψόω = ὑψόω. Sept. Sir. 1, 30. Dan. 3, 
51 


ἐξύω — vo. Method. 49 A. 

ἔξω, out, without. LEpict. 2, 11, 21 Βάλε ἔξω ἐκ 
τοῦ ζυγοῦ. --- 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, οἱ 
ἔξω ὄντες, or simply οἱ ἔξω, those who are 
without, those not converted to Christianity ; 
the heathen, gentiles, idolaters. Paul. Cor, 
1, 5, 12, et alibi. Greg. Th. 1081 A, φι- 
λόσοφοι. Eus. V, 117 A, σοφοί. Athan. 
I, 276 B. Basil. 1,5 C. 516 B, λόγου τοῦ 
καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Greg. Nyss. Il, 13 A. III, 901 
A 


ἐξωβίγλιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἐξώβιγλον. Porph. Cer. 
490, 4. 

ἐξώβιγλον, ov, τὸ, (€E@, Biya) picket, in military 
language ; opposed to ἐσώβιγλον. Phoc. 202. 

ἐξώβλητος, ov, (βάλλω) to be cast out or rejected. 
Did. A. 548 B. 

ἔξωθεν, without. — 2. In ecclesiastical language, 
ὁ ἔξωθεν, οἱ ἔξωθεν, ---- οἱ ἔξω. Paul. Tim. 
1, 8, 7. Just. Cohort. 10. 11. 14. 25. Orig. 
I, 987 B. Ant. 5, ἐξουσία, secular. Eus. II, 
148 A, παιδεία. 764 A, μαθήματα. Chrys. X. 
9 C.— 8. Besides, in addition. Inser. 3509, 
4.4290. Can. Apost. 85. 

ἐξωκεανίζω, iow, (ὠκεανός) to sail or to carry into 
the ocean. FPolyb. 34, 4,5. Strab. 1, 2, 10. 
35. 

ἐξωκεανισμός, ov, 6, the carrying into the ocean. 
Strab. 1, 2, 10. 37. 

᾿Ἐξωκιόνιον, ᾿Εξωκιονίτης, incorrect for “E&axio- 
νιον, “Εξακιονίτης. 

ἐξώνησις, εως, ἣ, —= ὦνησις, purchase. Joann. 
Hier, 468 A. Syncell. 518, 8. Phoc. Novell. 
297. 

ἐξωπράτης, ov, 6, (mparns) seller from without, 
a country merchant who sells to a city mer- 
chant. Gregent. 616 A. 

ἐξωραΐζω —= ὡραΐζω. Philostrg. 588 A. Cyrill. 
A, I, 324 B. 

ἑξώροφος, ov, (ὄροφος) with six stories (base- 
ments). Diod. 14,51. App. I, 487, 38. 

ἔξωσμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐξωθέω) expulsion, banish- 
ment. Sept. Thren. 2, 14. Orig. ΠΙ, 637 
C. 


4 
Ἶ 


᾽ 7 
ἐξωστάριον 


ἐξωστάριον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞ- following. Leo, Novell. 
220. 

ἐξώστης, ov, 6, (ἔξω) L. maenianum, balcony. 
Antec. 4, 6, 2. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § ε΄. 
Basilic. 58, 2,1. 58, 11, 9. 

eEwotpa, as, 7, (ἐξώστης) a stage machine, so 
called. Polyb. 11, 6, 8. Poll. 4, 127. 129. 
—2. Balcony = ἐξώστης. Symm. Reg. 4, 
1 ὡς 

ἐξωτερικός, n, ov, exotericus, exoteric. Clem. 
A. II, 89 B, συγγράμματα of Aristotle. Orig. 
I, 668 B, exoteric doctrine of the Christians 
(669 A. 720 B). — Oi ἐξωτερικοί, Pythago- 


rean novices ; opposed to ἀκροαματικοί. Cie. 
Att. 4,16. Fin. 5,12. Gell. 20,5. Iambl. 
V. P. 448. 

ἐξωτικός, ἡ, ov, (ἔξω) exoticus, outer. Epict. 


Ench. 33, 6 as v. 1. Porphyr. Abst. 311. 
Athan. I, 300 D, secular, = Basil. Ill, 944 
A. Mal. 449,11, πόλεις, with reference to 
Constantinople. — 2. Extraneus, not 
akin, not related by blood to any one; op- 
posed to συγγενής, οἰκεῖος. Inscr. 2686. 
3371. 4248. Antec. 1, 11, 2, et alibi. 
Porph. Novell. 240. 

ἐξώτερος, a, ov, outer. Sept. Ezech. 10, 5. 40, 
20. Strab. 3, 2,7. Matt. 8, 12, et alibi. 

ἐξωτέρως, adv. on the outside. Macar. 484 B. 

ἐξωφανής, és, (paivw) external, exterior. Cyrill. 
A. I, 141 B Ta ἐξωφανῆ τοῦ νόμου. 

ἐξώφορος, ov, (φέρω) brought out, published. 
Iambl. V. P. 482. 

ἐοικώς, via, 6s, (ἔοικα) like. Nicom. 69 ἤΑρτιον, 
περιττὸν, τέλειον, τὰ ἐοικότα, and the like. 
Sext. 12, 26 Καθάπερ αἶγες, αἴλουροι, καὶ τὰ 
ἐοικότα. 


᾿ ἑορτάζω, to celebrate Easter. Dion. Alex. 1336 


ἑορταῖος, a, ov, éoptios. Dion. H. II, 817, 6. 

ἑορτάσιμος, ov, (ἑόρτασις) festive, festal. Jos. 
Ant. 11, 6,13. Plut. II, 270 A. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 394. Tren. 1, 6, 3, τέρψις. ---- [ὰ the Rit- 
ual, ἑορτάσιμος ἅγιος, a saint whose feast is 
solemnly celebrated, as Saint Basil. 

ἑόρτασμα, aros, τὸ, ἑόρτασις. Sept. Sap. 19, 
15. Method. 376 B. 


- , 
ἑορτασμός, οὔ, 6, —= ἑόρτασις. 


Plut. TI, 1101 


ἑορταστέον — δεῖ ἑορτάζειν. Greg. Naz. I, 429 
B. 

ἑορταστής, ov, ὁ, one who celebrates a feast. 
Maz. Tyr. 20,44. Poll. 1, 34. 

ἑορταστικός, ἢ, ov, festive, festal. Hus. I, 681 
B, ἐπιστολή, festal letter, Easter letter, a com- 

_ plimentary letter sent by one bishop to an- 
other, or by a bishop to a public func- 
tionary, during the paschal days. Athan. 
II, 1176 B. Theophil. Alex. 53 A. Theod. 
IV, 1180 (Soz. 1544 C), γράμματα -- ἐπι- 
στολή. Chron. 685, 14, κύκλος, cyclus pa- 

62 


489 


ἐπαγκυλίζω 


schalis.— 2. Substantively, τὰ ἑορταστικά, sc. 


δῶρα, paschal presents. Laod. 37. Chal. 
1561 B. 
ἑορταστικῶς, adv. festally, festively. Damasce. 


1Π, 669 A. 

ἑορτή, ἧς, ἡ, religious festival. Ἢ ἑορτὴ τοῦ πά- 
axa, the feast of the passover. Sept. Ex. 
34, 25. Luc. 2, 41. Joann. 18, 1. 2, 23. 
Also, without τοῦ πάσχα, Sept. Ex. 12, 14. 
Matt, 26, 5, et alibi. Plut. II, 671 Ὁ —‘H 
ἑορτὴ τῶν ἀζύμων, the feast of unleavened 
bread, = ἡ ἑορτὴ τοῦ πάσχα. Sept, Ex. 23, 
15. 34,17. Deut 16,16. Lue, 22, 1 Ἢ éop- 
τὴ τῶν ἀζύμων ἡ λεγομένη πάσχα --- Ἣ ἑορτὴ 
τῆς σκηνοπηγίας, the feast of tabernacles. 
Sept. Deut 16, 16. 31, 11. Joann. 7, 2. 
Plut. Ul, 671 D. 

2. Church feast. Particularly, the Chris- 
tian Passover or Easter, the greatest of all 
church feasts. Dion. Alex. 1336 A (Iren. 
1228) C).. Buss 1], 181 Bs. Ὁ. 1057 Ὦ. 
Athan. I, 282 C. 613 A. Greg. Naz. I, 624 
B. Greg. Nyss. 11, 221 B. — Δεσποτικὴ ἑορ- 
τή; α Dominical feast, a church feast in com- 
memoration of some leading event in the 
history of Christ. The Dominical feasts are 
Πάσχα, Χριστούγεννα, bora, Πεντηκοστή; Avd- 
ληψις, Περιτομή, Μεταμόρφωσις. Cyrill. A. 
X, 1041 A. Gregent.597 A. Cyrill. Scyth. 
V.S. 265 C Doroth. 1829 Β. Porph. Adm. 
82, 21. Gregent. 596 C, Sunday. (See also 
Procl. CP. τοῦ B. Joann. Nic. 1448 D.) — 
In the Ritual, θεομητορικὴ ἑορτή, a feast in 
honor of the Deipara, applied chiefly to τὸ 
Γεννέθλιον or ἡ Τέννησις, τὰ Εἰσόδια, ὁ Evay- 
γελισμός, and ἡ Κοίμησις — Soz. 1536 B 
᾿Επίσημος ἑορτή; a great church feast. 

ἑόρτιος, ov, festal. Greg. Naz. H, 625 A. III, 
1023 A. Damasce. Ill, 545 B. 680 Ὁ. 

ἑορτολόγιον, ov, τὸ, (ἑορτή, λέγω) register of 
church feasts. Suid. 

ἑορτώδης, ες, —= ἑόρτιος. 
Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 1. 

emayavaxtéw (ἀγανακτέω), to be indignant at, 
Jos. B. J. 2, 18, 3. 2,19, 8: Plut. I, 606 D. 
Clem. A. I, 649 B. 

ἐπαγγελία, as, 7, announcement. Sept. Mace. 1, 
10,15 Joann. Epist.1,1,5 asv. 1. Seat, 
312, 6.—2. Command. Polyb. 9, 38, 2. 
Luc. Act. 23, 21.— ὦ. Promise. Sept. Esth. 
4, 7, a Polyb.1, 66, 12. 1, 67,12. Ζ͵ϊοά. 1, 
5.—4. Ambitus, electioneering, = παραγ- 
yeria. Plut. I, 276 C. 

ἐπαγγέλλω, to proclaim, ete. Dion C, ὅθ, 29, 3 
Βουλῆς τε ἐπὶ τῇ νόσῳ αὐτοῦ ἐπαγγελθείσης iva 
εὐχὰς ποιήσωνται. 

ἐπάγγελμα, ατος, τὸ, command, order. 
Mon. 693 A. 

ἐπαγκυλίζω —= ἀγκυλίζω. 
κυλίζεται -:--ΞΞ- ἀγκυλίζει. 


Philon I, 450, 37. 


Leont. 


Genes. 127, 24 émay- 


ἐπαγορεύω 
ἐπαγορεύω —= ὑπαγορεύω, to dictate. Joann. 
Mon. 309 C. 
ἐπαγρυπνέω (ἀγρυπνέω), to watch over. Diod. 


14, 68. Epict. 4, 3, 7. 
Basil. 1Π1, 265 A, τινί. 
ἐπαγρύπνησις, ews, 7, α watching over. 
19, 

ἐπαγρυπνία, ας, 7, == preceding. Jambi. V. P. 
36. 

ἐπάγρυπνος, ov, (ἄγρυπνος) watching over. 
Pseud-A than, IV, 1500 A. 

ἐπαγρύπνως, adv. watchfully. 
A. 

ἐπάγω, to move the bowels, as a medicine. 
Diosc. 4, 157 (160), τὴν κοιλίαν. --- 2. To 
draw an inference, in logic. Clem. A. I, 469 
A. 

ἐπαγωγεύς, €ws, 6, — ὁ ἐπάγων. 
572 A. 

ἐπαγωγή, ἧς; ἡ, trial, affliction, calamity. Sept. 
Deut. 32,:36. Ui Sir, 12,)2./451 2.5 9.28: 11.290. 
5, 8. Esai. 14,17 (Baruch 2, 9. 4, 27. 29 
᾿Ἐπάγειν κακά). ---- ὃ. Charge brought against. 
Genes. 84, 5.— 8. Addition. Chrys. I, 
142 D. 

ἐπαγωγικός, ἢ, ov, inductive. Dion. H. V, 26, 
10. Sext. 102, 25. 412, 31. 

ἐπαγωγικῶς, adv. inductively. Seat. 102, 11. 

ἐπαγώγιμος, ov, (ἐπάγω) imported. Plut. I, 442 


Plut. I, 1001 1), 


Aristeas 


Eus. I, 1177 


Anast. Sin. 


ἐπαγώγιον, ov, τὸ, prepuce. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 
4, 154 (157), p. 644. 

ἐπαγωνίζομαι (ἀγωνίζομαι), to contend for a 
thing : to contend with a person. Dion. ἢ. 
V, 276, 15.  Philon I, 228, 83. «Jud. 3. 
Plut. 11, 65 C, et alibi. 

ἐπαδικέω (ἀδικέω), to wrong in addition. Athan, 
I, 769 D. 

érabpoitw (ἀθροίζω), to gather upon. Lue. 11, 
29. Plut. I, 936 D. Method. 49 A. 

ἐπαινέτις, wos, 9, (ἐπαινέτης) female praiser. 
Themist. 267, 29. 

ἐπαίρνω ---- ἐπαίρω. 
126. 369. 

ἐπαίρω, aor. ἐπῆρα, to take, take off, take away. 
Thom. A, 15, 1. Eustrat. 2361 C. Joann. 
Mosch. 3069 C Ἰδοὺ ξύλον, ἔπαρον καὶ 
ἄπελθε. Anast. Sin. 769 B. Chron. 128 
᾿πῆραν τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, they took off his 


Theoph. 348. Ptoch. 1, 


head. Mal. 180, 17. 198, 11. 200. 208, 
479, 18. Stud. 1740 Ὁ. Theoph. 679, 5 
ἐπαίρετο. Porph. Cer. 477, 19. Achmet. 
262. 


Ἀἐπαίσθημα, atos, Td, (ἐπαισθάνομαι) sensation, 


in philosophy. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 32. | 


Plut. Il, 45 C. 889 Ὁ. 
Ἀἐπαίσθησις, ews, ἡ, perception. 
Diog. 10, 52. 53. Porphyr. Abst. 99, 247. 
ἐπαισχής, €s, (ἐπαισχύνομαι) shameful. Dion 

C. 56, 13,1. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1573 A. 


490 


Epicur. apud | 


ἐπαλληλοότης 


ἐπαισχυντέον —= δεῖ ἐπαισχύνεσθαι. Orig. I, 
612 Β. 

ἐπαίτης, ov, 6, (ἐπαιτέω) beggar. Dion C. 66, 
8, 3. 


ἐπαίτησις, ews, 7, begging. Sept. Sir. 40, 80. 
Dion. H. V, 362, 9. Orig. 1Π|, 1413 Ὁ. 


ἐπαιτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπαίτης) beggar’s. Apophth. 
288 B. 

ἐπαιτοσύνη, ns; ἧ, == ἐπαίτησις. Charis. 554, 
18. 

ἐπακκουμβίζω == ἀκκουμβίζω. Moschn. 51, 
ἐπί τι. 


ἐπακμάζω (ἀκμάζω), to flourish after. Dion. H. 
V; 451, 8. VI) 777, 10. “Strab. 15,1, Ὁ 
191, 17 [here tobe prevalent]. Philon I, 28, 5. 

ἐπακμαστικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐπακμάζω) having passed 
us crisis, as a disease. Leo Med. 91. 
Theoph. Nonn. I, 430. 

ἔπακμος, ov, (ἀκμή) == ἐπίγαμος, ὡραία γάμου. 
Dion. H. Tl, 710, 10 as ν. 1]. ---- 2, Pointed, 
sharp. Diose. 1, 119. Plut. Il, 966 C. 
Soran. 249, 6. 10. 

ἐπακοή, 7S, ἧ, —= τὸ ἐπακούειν. Caesarius 1072. 

ἐπακολούθημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπακολουθέω) conse- 
quence, effect. Plut, II, 641 D. Seat. 197, 
15. Clem. 4.1, 717 D. 1064 A. Il, 3200. 
Hippol. Haer. 108, 63. 

ἐπακολούθησις, ews, 4, Consequence, the act. 
Piut. TI, 117 D. Quiniil. 9, 2,103. Just. 
Tryph. 65, p. 625 D. Apollon. D. Adv. 
604, 18. Anton. 6, 44. 9, 28. Sext. 648, 
25. 

ἐπακολουθητικός, ἢ, dv, consecutive. Orig. I, 512 


A. 


ἐπακουσμός, οὔ, TO, —= τὸ ἐπακούειν. Orig. IL, 
361 B. 
Ἀἐπακριβόω —= ἀκριβόω. Epicur, apud Diog. 


10, 75. Diod. Il, 611, 74. 

ἐπακρόασις, ews, 7, (ἐπακροάομαι) a listening to, 
hearkening. Sept. Reg. 1, 15, 22. Athan. 
I, 9 Ὁ. 

ἐπακτέον ---- δεῖ ἐπάγειν. Lucian. Il, 11. 
152, 23, et alibi. 

ἐπακτή, ἧς, 9, (émaxrés) epacta, epact, 
Epiph. Il, 368 B. Maz. Conf: Comput. 1221 
B 


Seat. 


ἐπαλαζονεύομαι (ἀλαζονεύομαι), to boast over. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 5, et alibi. 

ἐπαλγής, ἔς, (ἀλγέω) painful. Aristeas 19. 
Strab. 11, 18, 2. Diose. 8, 28 (26), p. 368. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 14. 

ἐπάλειμμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπαλείφω) salve. 
1, 53, p. 58. 

ἐπαλληλία, as. ἡ, (ἐπάλληλος) succession. Drac. 
47, 23. Theodos. 1029, 31. 

| ἐπάλληλος, ov, (ἀλλήλων) one upon another. 

Polyb. 2, 66, 9, et alibi. Philon II, 302, 9, 

555, 19. 

| ἐπαλληλότης, ητος, ἡ, == ἐπαλληλία. 
D. Conj. 525, 14. 


Diose. 


Apollon. 


ἐπαλλήλως 


ἐπαλλήλως, adv. successively. Philon I, 397, 
10. Diose.1, 166. Martyr. Poth, 1424 B. 

ἐπάλλυδις == ἄλλυδις. Sibyll. 10, 97. 

érradoupn, As, 7, == ἐπάλειμμαςκ Moschn. 55, 


p- 26. 
ἐπαμβλύνω — ἀμβλύνω. Artem. 283. 
ἐπαμεριμνέω —= ἀμεριμνέξω. Basil. IV, 348 
ἐπαμύνω τινά — τινί. Theoph. 317. 


ἐπαμφιάζομαι (ἀμφιάζω) = ἐπαμπέχομαι. Basil, 
I, 124 B. 

ἐπαμφιβόλως —= ἀμφιβόλως.  Epiph. Il, 360 
A. 


ἐπαμπίσχω —= ἐπαμπέχω. Philon I, 610, 22. 

ἐπαμφοτεριζόντως (ἐπαμφοτερίζω), adv. ambi- 
guously. Schol. Arist. Pac. 854. 

ἐπαμφοτερίζω, to be inclined to both sides, to be 
ambiguous.  Aristid. Q. 44, τῷ χρόνῳ (A, 
oY): 

ἐπαμφοτερισμός, οὔ, 6, vacillation. 
202, 1. Epict. 4, 2, 5. 

ἐπαμφοτεριστής, ov, 6, one who vacillates. 
lon I, 176, 20. 

ἐπαμφότερος, a, ov, (ἀμφότερος) on both sides. 
Philostr. 543. 

ἐπαμφοτέρως, adv. of the preceding. Philostr. 
519. 

ἐπάν == ἐπειδή, διότι, because. 
28. 

ἐπαναβαίνω, to go up. Apollon. 1). Synt. 8, 18 
᾿Ἐπαναβεβηκυῖα συλλαβή, resulting from com- 
bination. Orig. Ill, 1196 B ᾿Επαναβεβηκυῖα 
διήγησις, allegorical. 

ἐπανάβασις, ews, 4, (€navaBaivw) progression. 
Clem. A. Il, 289 B. 1, 992 A. 1868 B. 
1241 A, γνωστικῆ. Orig. IV, 145 A = ἀνα- 
γωγή. 

ἐπαναβεβηκότως, adv. in a higher sense, spiritu- 
ally, not literally. Orig. III, 868 D. Basil. 
I, 288 C. 

éravaBiBatw, to raise the price of a thing. 
Gregent. 612 C, ἐνοίκιον. 

ἐπαναγινώσκω, to read over or aloud. LEpict. 
1, 10, 8, τίνα. Sext. 480, 6, αὐτῷ γραμμα- 
τιστήν. 

ἐπανάγκασμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπαναγκάζω) compulsion. 
Nemes. 521 B. 

ἐπαναγκαστής, οὔ, ὁ, compeller. 
18 -ΞΞ φορολόγος. 

ἐπάναγκες, τὸ, ---- ἀναγκαῖον. Classical. Gregent. 
648 A, αὐτῷ ἵνα προσπταίῃ. 

ἐπανάγωγος, ον, (ἐπανάγω) recalling? Dion C. 
54, 10, 8. 

ἐπαναδιπλασιασμός, od, 6, (ἀναδιπλασιάζω), a 
doubling. Et. M, 605, 16. 

ἐπαναζεύγνυμι ---- ἀναζεύγνυμι. 

ἐπανάζευξις, ews, ἡ, —= ἀνάζευξις. 
A. Simoc. 85, 11. 

ἐπαναζώννυμι (ἀναζώννυμι), to gird upon. 
lon Il, 479, 11. 


Philon Il, 


Phi- 


Philon I, 108, 


Symm. Job 3, 


Chron. 708, 7. 
Method. 368 


Phi- 


491 


dal , 
επανασωώστικος 


ἐπαναθαρρέω --- ἀναθαρρέω. Onos. 33, 5. 

ἐπανάθημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπανατίθημι) that which is 
put upon anything. Clem. A. II, 45 B. 

ἐπαναθροίζω ἀθροίζω.  Schol. Arist. Plut. 
173. 

ἐπαναιρέομαι, to destroy, to put to death. Polyb. 
1,10, 8. 2,19, 9, et alibi. 

ἐπαναίρεσις, ews, ἧ, (ἐπαναιρέομαι) destruction, 
slaughter, Polyb. 2, 37, 8, et alibi. Avristeas 
17. 


ἐπαναιρετέον — δεῖ ἐπαναιρεῖσθαι. Clem. A. I, 
633 A. 

ἐπανακαινίζω —= ἀνακαινίζω. Sept. Job 10, 17. 

ἐπανακαλέω = ἀνακαλέω. Arr. Anab. 4, 27, 1. 
Aret. 71 D. 

ἐπανακεφαλαιόομαι —= ἀνακεφαλαιόω. Hermog. 
Rhet. 26, 5. 

ἐπανακομίζω == ἀνακομίζω. Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 1. 
Dion C. 40, 44, 1. 

ἐπανακρίνω —= ἀνακρίνω. Clementin. 338 A. 


ἐπαναλείφω (ἀλείφω)), to stop crevices with paste 
or cement. Galen. VI, 342 B. 

ἐπανάληψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπαναλαμβάνω) repetition. 
Philon II, 488, 29. Hermog. Rhet. 412. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 87, 9. Pamphil. 1553 Β. 

ἐπαναλύω — ἀναλύω, to return. Clim. 641 A. 

ἐπανάμνησις, ews, 7, —= ἀνάμνησις. Dion. H. V, 
394, 1 

ἐπανανέωσις, ews, 7, (emavavedw) renewal. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 8, Prooem. 

Eus. VI, 537 A, 
Anc. Can. 1. 


ἐπαναντλέω — ἐπαντλέω. 

ἐπαναπαλαίω ---- ἀναπαλαίω. 

ἐπαναπαύω (ἀναπαύω), to rest. Sept. Num. 11, 
25.26. Reg. 4, 2,15. 4, 7, 2.17. Mace. 
1. 8,122 Lue. ΤΟ Ὁ Paul, Roms 217, 
Epict. 1, 9, 9. Tren. 664 B. 909 C ἐπανα- 
παύω ---- ἐπαναπαύομαι. [Macar, 597 C ἐπα- 
ναπαῆναι -- ἐπαναπαυθῆναι. 

ἐπαναπίπτω (ἀναπίπτω), to lie down upon. 
V...H. 9, 24. 

ἐπαναποδίζομαι (ἀναποδίζω), to retrace one’s 
steps. Method. 149 B 

ἐπαναποδισμός, ov, 6, (ἐπαναποδίζομαι) a recur- 
ring, repetition. Hippol. Haer. 260, 73, τῆς 
δεκάδος. 

ἐπαναπόλησις, €ws, ἣ; —= ἀναπόλησις. 
254, 39. 

ἐπαναρριπίζω — ἀναρριπίζω. Jos. Ant. 19, 2, 2, 
Ρ. 984. 

ἐπανάστημα; ατος, τὸ, (ἀνάστημα) a swelling, dis- 
tension. Philostrg. 497 B. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
236. 249, blister. 

ἐπαναστροφή, ἧς, 4, (ἐπαναστρέφω) return. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 595, p. 110, 49. --- 2. 
Epanastrophe, a figure of rhetoric. 
Hermog. Rhet. 286, 1. 


Ael. 


Philon I, 


ἐπανασφάλλω (σφάλλω), to relapse. Nicet. 
Byz. 787 C. 
ἐπανασωστικός, 7, dv, (ἀνασώζω) == σωτήριος. 


Lyd. 48, 14. 


ἐπανατρέχω 


ἐπανατρέχω (ἀνατρέχω), to run back to any- 
thing. Clem, R. 1, 19, ἐπὶ τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς σκο- 
mov. Lucian. I, 696. 

ἐπανατρυγάω (τρυγάω), to glean after the vintage. 
Sept. Lev. 19, 10, ἀμπελῶνα. Deut. 24, 23. 

ἐπαναφορά, as, 7, recurrence, ete. — In astrolo- 


gy, the sign that follows the centre. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 112. 118.  Sext. 731, 3. Basil. I, 


12 B, ἄστρων. 

ἐπαναφορικός, ἡ, ov, of ἐπαναφορά. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 545, 

ἐπαναφωνέω (ἀναφωνέω), to pronounce after. 
Sext. 628, 29. 

ἐπαναχέω (dvayéw), ἰο pour upon. 
6,4. Hippol. Haer. 298, 65, 

ἐπαναχύνω (χύνω) = preceding. Hippol. Haer. 
298, 68. 

ἐπανδρίζομαι, ίσομαι, (ἔπανδρος) to behave man- 
fully. Cyrill. A. VII, 657 D. 

éravdpos, ov, (ἀνήρ) manful, manly, masculine. 
Diod. 4,50. Cornut. 106. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. 
Seat. 751, 13. 

ἐπανδρόω, to render manly. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 
17 as v. 1. 

ἐπάνδρως, manfully. Sext. 567, 9. 


Clementin. 


ἐπανέλκω — ἀνέλκω. Arr. Anab. 2, 19, 3 ἐπα- 
νελκύσαι. 

ἐπάνθημα, ατος, τὸ, == ἐπάνθισμα. Jambi. 
Adhort. 362. 

ἐπανθισμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἐπανθίζω) efflorescence. 
Diosc. 5, 107. 

ἐπανίσωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπανισόω) equalization. 


Philon I, 463, 28. II, 479, 9.—2. Assess- 


ment == ἐξίσωσις. Greg. Naz. Il, 133 
A. 

ἐπανοιστέον —= δεῖ ἐπαναφέρειν.. Polybd. 1, 
37, 3. 


ἐπανορθωτής, ov, 6, (ἐπανορθόω) corrector, Dion. 
H. ΠῚ, 1666, 5, body of reserve. Dion C. 
54, 30, 1. 

ἐπανότης, ntos, ἣ, (ἐπάνω) the upper part. 
Epiph. ΤΠ, 104 B. 

ἐπάντλημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπαντλέω) lotion, fomenta- 
tion. Diose, 2, 99. 182. 

ἐπάνω, upon, over. Joann. Mosch. 2864 B, eis 
τὸ χεῖλος τῆς κολυμβήθρας. --- Αἱ ἐπάνω, the 
upper hand, in the phrase, τὰς ἐπάνω ἐνέγκαι, 
to get the upper hand. Mal. 167, 21. 210, 
18. 304, 18.— 2. Upward, upwards. Sept. 
Ex. 30, 14 ᾿Απὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, from 
twenty years old and upward. Num. 1, 3. 4, 
3. Esdr. 1, 5, 41. Nic. II, 1024 Ὁ, τριά- 
κοντα βιβλίων, upwards of thirty. — 8. Ad- 
jectively, ascending, as applied to progeni- 
tors. Jos. Apion. 1, 7 Τῶν ἐπάνω προγόνων, 
where, strictly speaking, it is superfluous. — 
4. Against, = κατά. Apophth. Theodor. 
Pherm. 29, αὐτοῦ (Paphnut. 2 Eipebn ἐπάνω 
κολληγίου λῃστῶν, he found himself among a 
company of robbers). —&. On = ἐπί, in the 


492 


> , 
ΕἸΤαΠΤΟρΡΉΤυΚος 


phrase ὁ ἐπάνω, the superintendent. Chron. 
697, 14, τῶν χειροτονιῶν, the superintendent 
of ordinations, a church officer. Theoph. 
458, 19, τοῦ ἀρμαμέντου. 

ἐπάνωθεν, over. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 9 "Eéaydyere 
πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ ἐπάνωθέν μου, have out all 
men from me. 

ἐπανωκλίβανον, ov, τὸ, the outer κλίβανον. Phoe. 
198, 9. 

ἐπανώτερος, A, OV, —= ἀνώτερος. 
B. 

ἐπανωφόριον, ov, τὸ, (popéw) outer garment. 
Stud. 1720 A. 

ἐπαξιέραστος, ον, 
168. 10. 


Basil. I, 309 


ἀξιέραστος. Philon 1], 


ἐπαξίωσις, ews, ἧ, (ἐπαξιόω) estimation. Dion. 
H. IV, 2352, 3. 

ἐπαξονέω, now, (ἄξων) to register. Sept. Num. 
1, 18, κατὰ γενέσεις. 

ἐπαοιδία, as, 7, == ἐπαοιδή, incantation, Caesa- 


rius 1001. Cyril. H. 501 A. Pseudo-Lucian. 
III, 594. 

ἐπαοιδός, ov, ὃ, —= ἐπῳδός, enchanter, Sept. Ex. 
7,11. 22. Sir, 12,18. Dan..2, 2.7 Phitonw, 
449,11, Patriarch. 1052 B. Epict. 3, 24, 
10. 

ἐπαπερείδω — ἀπερείδω. Posidon. apud Athen. 
12, 73, p. 550 B. 


ἐπαπερεύγω == ἀπερεύγω. Philon 11, 393, 
81. 

ἐπαποδυτέον = δεῖ ἐπαποδύεσθαι. Clem. A. II, 
δῶ Ο. 


ἐπαποδύω (ἀποδύω), to set up against. Plut. ΤΠ, 
788 D. — Mid. ἐπαποδύομαι, to set upon, to 


attack. Classical. Philon I, 360, 28. 668, 

25. II, 348, 9. Clem. A. I, 280 B. 
ἐπαποικίζω == ἀποικίζω. Dion C. 52, 43, 1. 
ἐπαποκρίνομαι —= ἀποκρίνομαι. Method, 284 


ἐπαποκτείνω (ἀποκτείνω), to kill upon (besides). 
Dion C. 49, 28, 4. 

ἐπαπολαύω == ἀπολαύω. Diod. Il, 609, 90. 

ἐπαπόλλυμι (ἀπόλλυμι), to destroy in addition. 
Ael. N. A. 10, 48. 

ἐπαπολογέομαι ἀπολογέομαι. Plut. I, 814 
Β 


ἐπαπόνασθαι ---Ξ-- ἀπόνασθαι from ἀπονίνημι. Phi- 
lon I, 827, 7. 

ἐπαπορέω (ἀπορέω), to propound a difficult ques- 
tion. Polyb. 6, 3, 6. 7, et alibi. Seat. 52, 6, 
et alibi. Orig. I, 360 B. 857 C. II, 877 D. 
1593 B. 

ἐπαπόρημα, atos, τὸ, puzzling question, 
73 C. IV, 156 Ὁ. 

ἐπαπόρησις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Tit. B, 1132 
D. Cyril. A. I, 221 A. 

ἐπαπορητέον — δεῖ ἐπαπορεῖν. 
IV, 465 C. 

ἐπαπορητικός, ἢ; dv, —= ἀπορητικός. Diog. 7, 68. 


Epiph. I, 1085 D. 


Orig. I, 


Orig. I, 264 A. 


ἐπαπορητικῶς 

ἐπαπορητικῶς, adv. --- ἀπορητικῶς. Orig. I, 
1420 B. Ill, 277 B. 1044 B. 

ἐπαποστέλλω (ἀποστέλλω), to send to, against, 
or after. Sept. Deut. 24, 48. Sap. 11, 16. 
Polyb. 1, 53, δ. 11, 2, 3. 31, 12, 14. 

ἐπαποστολή, ἧς, 7, α sending to, against, or after. 
Symm. Ps. 77, 49. 

ἐπαράομαι, to curse. Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 8, τοῖς 
Ἑβραίοις iva οὗτος ἐπάρατος 7. 

ἐπάρδευσις, ews, 7, (ἐπαρδεύω) irrigation. Diog. 
10, 89. 100. 

ἐπαρδεύω —= ἀρδεύω. 
Theod. Her. 1337 B. 

ἐπαριθμέω (ἀριθμέω), to count up. Aristid. I, 
363, 21. Paus. 10, 5,8. Poll. 4, 162. 

ἐπαριστάω (ἀριστάω), to dine a second time. 
Anon. Med. 255. 

ἐπάρκεια, as, ἡ, (émapkns) succor, aid, help. 
Polyb. 1, 48, 5, et alibi. 

ἐπαρνέομαι —= ἀρνέομαι. Palaeph. 32, 11. 

ἐπαρνησιθεΐα, as, 9, (ἐπαρνησίθεος) denial of 
God. Epiph. I, 1044 Ὁ. 

ἐπαρνησίθεος, ov, (ἐπαρνέομαι, beds) God-denying. 
Epiph. 1, 969 A. II, 25 Ὁ. 

ἔπαρσις, ews, 7, (ἐπαίρω) a lifting, raising : ris- 
ing. Sept. Ps. 140, 2. Philon 11, 255, 44, 
of dough. —Tropically, elation : pride. Sept. 
Zach. 12, 7. Ezech. 24, 25. Plut. Anim. 
695 A. Clem. A.1,1012 A. Diog. 7, 114. 

ἐπαρυστήρ, pos, 6, (ἐπαρύτομαι) a vessel for 
pouring liquids into another vessel. Sept. Ex. 
25, 38. 


Clem, 4. 1, 697 A. 


ἐπαρυστρίς, ίδος, ἡ, ΞΞΞ ἐπαρυστήρ. Sept. Ex. 
88, 17. Num. 4, 9. Reg. 3, 7, 35. Zach. 
4, 2. 

ἐπαρύτομαι (ἀρύτω), to pour upon or in. Plut. 
II, 600 D, τινὶ & τινος. 

ἐπαρχέω, now, to be ἔπαρχος. Mal. 222, 3. 


Codin. 28, 15 ‘O τὸν φόρον ἐπαρχῶν, the pre- 
feet of the market. 

ἐπαρχία, as, ἡ, (ἔπαρχος) prefecture, province. 
Sept. Judith 3, 6 asv.1. Polyb. 1, 15, 10. 
1,17, 5, et alibi. Strab. 8, 4, 20. 10, 4, 22. 
12,1, 4. 17, 8, 24, p. 431, 9. Luc. Act. 23, 
34. 25,1. Plut. I, 257 A, et alibi. Jnser. 
2595. Clementin. 12, 2. 20, 18.—2. Prae- 
Jectura, the office of prefect. Diod. I, 498, 
1, Epict.'4,1, 55. 4,7, 21. Plut. I, 583 
C. 

ἐπαρχικός, ἡ; dv, L. praefectorius, pracfectianus, 
of a prefect. Dion C. 75, 14, 1, ἐξουσία. 


498 


Eus. Il, 1024 B, τάξις, the praefectiani. | 


Chrys. III, 596 Ὁ. 
1235 B. — 2. Provincial. 
provincials. 

ἐπάρχιος, ov, 7), == ἐπαρχία, province. Eus. Il, 
212 A. 1488 A. 

ἐπάρχισσα, ns, 7, the wife of an ἔπαρχος. Porph. 
Cer. 67, 17. 

ἐπαρχιώτης, ov, 6, (ἐπαρχία) inhabitant of a 


Plut. I, 879 A, 


714 D. FPallad. Laus. | 


2 wf 
ἐπαυλια 


province. Hus. Il, 825 Ο. 825 A. 833 A. 
Jul. 384 D.— 2. Member of a diocese. 
Ant. 20. Const. 1,6. Ephes. 2, provincial 
bishops. 

ἔπαρχος; ov, 6, L. praefectus, prefect, governor, 
commander. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 3. 2, 5, 8. 
Mace. 2, 4,27. Polyb. 5, 46, 7. 11, 27, 2. 
Strab. 17, 1,12. Jos. Ant. 20, 8,2. Clem. 
R. 1, 37, Plut. H, 275 C. Inser. 4683, 
Αἰγύπτου. Herodn. 1, 8, 2.—‘O ἔπαρχος τῆς 
πόλεως, praefectus urbis, Dion. H. I, 832, 7. 
ΠῚ, 1658, 11. IV, 2050, 7. 2051, 9. Hippol. 
Haer. 452, 98. Herodn. 2, 6, 12. 8007. 
477 A, of Constantinople. (Lucian. II, 342 
Ὁ τὴν πόλιν ἐπιτετραμμένος.) ---"Ἔπαρχος τῶν 
πραιτωρίων, praefectus cohortium praetoria- 
rum, or simply praefectus praetorio, prefect 
of the praetorian cohorts (or guards). Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 39 D. Philostrg. 518 Ὁ. Chal. 
1005 A. Apophth. 249 C.—‘O τῶν βασι- 
λείων ἔπαρχος. —= ὃ ἔπαρχος τῶν πραιτωρίων. 
Socr. 5, 9. ---Ἔπαρχος τῆς αὐλῆς καὶ τῶν δο- 
ρυφόρων — preceding. Plut. I, 1058 A. Β. 
- Ἔπαρχος 6 τὸν σῖτον ἐπισκοπῶν, praefectus 
rei frumentariae. Dion C. 52, 53, 1.— 
"Erapxos ὁ νυκτοφυλακῶν, also ἔπαρχος τῶν 


νυκτῶν, —= νυκτέπαρχος. Dion C. 52, 33, 1. 
Justinian. Novell. 13, Prooem. — 2. Adjec- 
tively == ἐπαρχικός. Eus. II, 949 A, ἐξ- 


ουσια. 

ἐπαρχότης; ητος, ἡ, the office of ἔπαρχος, L. prae- 
fectura, prefecture. Macar. 621 C. Olymp. 
449, 6. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. ὃ γ΄. 
131, 1. —2. Metonymically, prefect. Lyd. 
173, 10. 174, 9. Tiber. 23. 

ἐπάρχω == ἔπαρχός εἶμι. Strab. 2, 5, 12. 
Herodn. 2, 2, 17. Εἰ. Il, 1485 A, τοῦ 
ἔθνους. Phot. 11, 984 C. 

ἐπάσκησις, ews, n, (ἐπασκέω) cultivation, study 
of ascience. Clementin. 2, 24, τῆς payias. 

ἐπασθμαίνω — ἀσθμαίνω. Pseudo-Jos Mace. 6. 


ἐπασπιδόομαι —= ἐνασπιδόομαι. Philon II, 669, 
42. 

ἐπᾳστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐπάδω) == ἐπῳδός, enchanter. 
Just. Apol. 2, 6. 

ἐπαστράπτω <= ἀστράπτω ἐπί τινι, or simply 
ἀστράπτω. Plut. 11, 594 1). E. Philipp. 


53. 

ἐπασφαλίζω — ἀσφαλίζως.: Did. A. 457 A. 
Epiph. 1, 20 C. 339 A. II, 82 A. 

Eus. U, 789 


> 4 > , 
ἐπασχολέομαι —= ἀσχολέομαι. 


ἐπαυγάζω αὐγάζω. Philon Ul, 412, 48. 
Lucian. I, 651. 

ἐπαυθαδιάζομαι = following. Arr. Anab. 4, 9, 
8 as v. 1. 

ἐπαυθαδίζομαι —= αὐθαδίζομαι. 
11: Arr. Anab. 4, 9, 8. 

ἐπαυλία, as, ἧ, == ἐπαύλιον. 


D. 


75. ceeds) ts 


Plut. I, 508 


ἐπαύξω 


ἐπαύξω, to increase, intransitive, —= ἐπαύξομαι. 
Hippol. Haer. 440, 34. 

ἐπαυρίζω, iow, (αὔρα) to blow gently. Jos. B. J. 
1, 21, 5. 

ἐπαύριον = ἐπ᾽ αὔριον, on the morrow. Sept. 
Gen. 19, 34, se. ἡμέρᾳ. Num. 11, 32. Judith 


7,1. Polyb, 8, 15, 6. 

ἐπαυτοματίζω == αὐτοματίζω. Diod. Ex, Vat. 
116, 20. Philon I, 36, 17. 

ἐπαυτομολέω == artoporew. Ael. N. A. 2, 
11: 


ἐπαυχενίζω (αὐχενίζω), to hang over the neck of 


a person. (Genes. 98, 22, τινός. 
ἐπαύχενος, ov, == emavxemos. Moschn. 46, 
δεσμός 


ἐπαφαιρέω (ἀφαιρέω), to take away again. 
Aret.111 D. Galen. VI, 136 B. 


ἐπαφανίζω — ἀφανίζω. Lambl. V. P. 166. 
ἐπαφετέον ---- δεῖ ἐπαφιέναι. Geopon. 18, 3, 1. 
ἐπάφησις, ews, 7, —= ἐπαφή. Clem. A. I, 540 


ἐπαφροδισία, as, ἡ, (ἐπαφρόδιτος) charmingness, 


loveliness. Dion Chrys. Il, 118. App. TU, 
14, 21. Pitol. Tetrab. 86. Artem. 101. 
114. 


ἐπάχθεια, ας, ἡ, (ἐπαχθής) annoyance, trouble. 
Chrys. Ill, 597 E. 

ἐπαχθίζω, iow, (ἄχθος) to burden. Philon Π, 
25,45, 76,34. 108, 5. 130, 21. 176, 27. 

ἐπεγερμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐπεγείρω) a rousing. Clem. 
A. I, 481 B. 

ἐπεγερτέον --- Set ἐπεγείρεσθαι. 
496 Β. 

ἐπεγερτικός, 7, dv, capable of rousing. Plut. I, 
138 B. Sect. 753, 8. 

ἐπεγερτικῶς, adv. by rousing. Clem. A. I, 492 
C. 

ἐπεγκλάω (ἐγκλάω), to twist together. 
51, 12, 4. 

ἐπέγκλημα, atos, τὸ, (emeyxakéew) accusation, 
charge. Rhetor. V, 209, 16. 

ἐπεγκυλίομαι —= ἐγκυλίομαι, to wallow. 
A. II, 504 A. 

ἐπεγχείρησις, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ ἐγχείρησις. Jos. Ant. 
15, 4, 2, p. 750. 

ἐπεγχυματίζω — ἐγχυματίζω. Diose, 5, 23. 

ἐπεγχύνω — emeyxéw. Heron 216. 

ἐπειγμός, ov, 6, (ἐπείγω) quid? Clementin. 10, 
20. 

ἐπείγω, to urge. [Pseud-Athan. IV, 952 C 
ἐπείγεσαι — ἐπείγῃ.] 

ἐπειδάν, after, with the aorist indicative, or 
aorist optative. Sept. Deut. 2, 16 ᾿Επειδὰν 
ἔπεσαν. Polyb. 13, 7, 8, ἀνέστησε. LEus. Il, 
1068 C, ἴδοιμι = ἴδω. --- 2. Because = διότι, 
with the indicative. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8, 
μένεις διατελῶν. 

Ἀξπειδή — διότι, since, because. Hom. Il. 14, 
65. Sept. Gen. 19,19. Philon II, 518, 25. 
Cyrill. H. Catech. 7, 3. 


Clem. A. I, 


Dion C. 


Clem. 


494 


ἐπεκκουφίζω. 


ἐπείκτης, ov, 6, (ἐπείγω == ἐργοδιώκτης, one who 
urges, superintendent, task-master. _Theoph. 
562, 589. Porph. Cer. 459, 6. 

ἐπειλαρχία, as, ἡ, (eiAapyxia) two etha of cavalry. 
Ael. Tact. 20, 2. 

ἔπειμι (εἶμι), to come upon, etc. —2. Parti- 
ciple, ἡ ἐπιοῦσα, sc. ἡμέρα, the coming day, 
the morrow. Sept. Prov. 27,1.  Polyb. 2, 
25, 11, et alibi. 

ἔπειξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπείγω) an urging. Plut. I, 36 
C. Lucian. Ill, 306. App. I, 476, 58. 
Herodn. 8, 6, 10. 

ἐπειρωνεύομαι ---- εἰρωνεύομαι ἐπί. Jos. B. J. 1, 
3, 6. 5, 13,1. Herod. apud Orib, I, 406, 10. 
Ruf. apud Orib. I, 211, 3. App. II, 621, 
44, F 

ἐπείσακτος, ov, —= συνείσακτος. Justinian. Novell. 
123, 29. 

ἐπείσαξις, ews, ἡ. (ἐπεισάγω) an introducing be- 
sides. Just. Tryph. 135, p. 789 A. 

ἐπεισδέχομαι (εἰσδέχομαι), to receive in addi- 
tion. Plut. Il, 903 E. 

ἐπεισέρπω — εἰσέρπω. ILambl. Myst. 269, 5. 

ἐπεισηγέομαι (εἰσηγέομαι), to introduce besides. 
Diod. 5, 7. 

ἐπείσθεσις, ews, ἡ, —= εἴσθεσις. 
Eq. 828, οὐ alibi. 

ἐπεισκαλέω (εἰσκαλέω), to call in besides. 
Lucian. 111, 55. 

ἐπεισκυκλέω (εἰσκυκλέω), to roll in in addition, 
to intrude. Lucian. II, 533. Poll. 9, 158. 
Athenag. 1013 C. Sezt. 106, 7. Longin. 
22, 4, : 

ἐπεισοδιάζω (εἰσοδιάζω), to bring in. Philon I, 
134, δ. 592,14. 

ἐπεισπράσσω (εἰσπράσσω). to exact tribute be- 
sides. Dion C. 74, 8, 4. 

ἐπεισρέω (ciopéw), to flow in besides. 


Schol. Arist. 


Philon 


Il, 261, 15. Plut. 11, 702 A, et alibi. Clem. 
A. I, 284 A. 
ἐπειστρέχω (εἰστρέχω), to run in after. Poll. 


9,158. Jul. 309 C. 
ἐπεισφθείρομαι (εἰσφθείρομαι), to break in (in 
an evil hour). Poll. 9,158. Basil. Sel. 489 


B. 
ἐπεισφοιτάω — εἰσφοιτάω. Philon I, 615, 37. 
ἐπεισφορέω — ἐπεισφρέω. Philon I, 468, 84. 
ἐπεισχέω --- eloxéw. Philon I, 72, 42. 150, 
25. .Jos. B. J. 4, 38,°38.- Clem Asi 218 
A. 
ἐπεκβοάω == ἐκβοάω against. Dion C. 43, 
24, 1. 


ἐπεκδιήγησις, ews, 7, (ἐκδιηγέομαι) additional 


narrative. Basil. I, 89 A. 
ἐπεκδικέω — ἐκδικέξω. Doroth. 1633 Ὁ, 
ἐπέκθεσις, ews, ἡ, == ἔκθεσις. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 456. 476. 
ἐπεκθύομαι == θύομαι. Epict. 2, 7, 9. 
ἐπεκκουφίζω — ἐκκουφίζω. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 
12: 


3 4 
€TEKNUW 


ἐπεκλύω — ἐκλύω. Plut. I, 532 E. 

ἐπέκρηξις, ews, 7, —= ἔκρηξις. Diog. 10, 115. 

Ἀξπέκτασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπεκτείνω) prolongation, 
lengthening of a word (ἐκεινοσί, τημοῦτος, τη- 
λικοῦτος, δῷσι, πυλάων). Aristot, Poet. 22, 
8. Tryph.14. Apollon. S. 2,1. Drae. 37, 
10. 156, 23. Apollon. D. Pron. 265 C. 
296 B, Arcad. 197, 1.— Particularly, the 
lengthening of a short vowel, —= ἔκτασις. 
Apollon 1). Adv. 555, 3. 588, 1. 

Ἀῤπεκτείνω <= ἐπεκτείνομαι. Sirab. 8, 8, 11, 
p. 114, 14.—2. To prolong, lengthen a word 
(ἐκεινοσί, ἐμέ). Apollon. D. Pron. 301 C. 
328 A. 366 B. — Particularly, to lengthen 


a vowel, — ἐκτείνω. Aristot. Poet. 21, 23. 
ἐπεκφέρω —= ἐκφέρω strengthened. Plut. I, 
680 B. 


ἐπεκχέω (ἐκχέω), to pour out against. Sept. 
Judith 15, 4, to rush against. 

ἐπελασία, as, 7, = following. 
46. 

ἐπέχλασις. ews, 7, (ἐπελαύνω) a driving against : 
attack. Plut. I, 249 D. Lucian. II, 42. 

ἐπελαφρίζω —= ἐπελαφρύνω. Philon 1, 154, 3. 
333, 25. Orig. I, 1321 A. 

ἐπελαφρύνω — ἐλαφρύνω. Dion Chrys. I, 139. 
Jos. Ant. 18,1, 1. Plut. II, 165 E. Maz. 
Tyr. 69, 2. api 

ἐπελέγχω = ἐλέγχω. Diog. 6, 97. Eus. I, 
400 B. 

ἐπελεέω — ἐλείω. Sophrns. 3464 C. 

ἐπελευθεριάζω ---- ἐλευθεριάζω. Philon II, 328, 
49. P 

Ἀἐπέλευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπέρχομαι) a coming upon : 
advent, access. Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 1045 
C. Plotin. I, 343, 16. 

Ἀἐπελευστικός, ἡ, dv, coming upon: adventitious. 
Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 1045 B. C. — Strab. 
12, 3, 27, p. 540, 2. 

ἐπέμβασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπεμβαίνω) incursion, attack. 
Dion. H. I, 457, 1. 

ἐπεμβολή, As, ἡ, (ἐπεμβάλλω) insertion, paren- 
thesis, in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 268, 12. 
282, 8, illustrated by examples. 

ἐπεμβόλιμος. ov, —= ἐμβόλιμος. Lyd. 168, 11. 

ἐπεμβριμάομαι — ἐμβριμάομαι. Vit. Nicol. S. 
896 A. 

ἐπέμμηνος, ov, (€upnvos) menstruous. 
6, 9, 8 

ἐπεμφανίζομαι —= ἐμφανίζομαι. Genes. 62, 15. 

ἐπεμφύρω — ἐμφύρω. Clem. A. I, 396 C. 

ἐπενδημέω — ἐνδημέω. Method. 141 A. 

ἐπένδυμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπενδύω) upper garment. 
Plut. 1, 684 B. Aquil. Ex. 25,7.  Tatian. 
852 B. 

ἐπενδύνω — ἐπενδύω. 

ἐπενδύτης, ov, 6, == ἐπένδυμα. 

‘asv. 1. Reg. 1, 18,4. 2, 18, 18. 


Diod. Tl, 533, 


Jos. B. J. 


Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 12. 
Sept. Lev. 8, 7 
Poll, 7, 


495 


ἐπεξοιωνίζομαι 


ἐπενεκτέον --- δεῖ ἐπιφέρειν. Epiph. I, 541 
Β. 

ἐπένεξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιφέρω) exhibition of medi- 
cine. Clim. 1169 A. 

ἐπένθεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπεντίθημι) insertion. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 78, 24. Clem. A. I, 1297 ©. — 2. 
Epenthesis, the insertion of a vowel in 
a word (reiv). Apollon. 1). Pron. 365 B. 


374 Ὁ. 

errevOnkn, ns, ἡ; addition, Simoc. 246, 3. 

ἐπενθύμημα, atos, τὸ, additional ἐνθύμημα. 
Hermog. Rhet. 126, 4. 

ἐπενθύμησις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Basil. I, 
524 B. 

ἐπενίημι —= ἐνίημι in addition, Galen, VIII, 
142 B. 


> ca 3 , 
ἐπεννεακαιδέκατος, ov, (ἐννεακαιδέκατος) greater 


by one nineteenth; thus, 20 : 19 = 1;4. 
Aristid. Q. 115. 
ἐπενοχλέω —= ἐνοχλέω in addition. Vit. Nil. 


Jun. 48 A. 

ἐπεντίθημι (ἐντίθημι), to insert a vowel, word, 
or an expression. Apollon. D, Adv. 558, 16. 
Synt. 85, 5. 240, 6. 

ἐπεντριβή, ἧς, 7, —= τριβη. Epiph. 11, 1049 
Dz. 

ἐπεντρίβω — évtpiBo. Poll. 5,102. Eus, II, 
49 A. Epiph. I, 176 Ὁ. 

ἐπεντρυφάω — ἐντρυφάω in. 

ἐπεντρώγω (ἐντρώγω);, to eat in addition, 
lon 11, 479, 38. 

ETEVTPWOLS, EWS, 7, 
115, 8. 

ἐπεξαμαρτάνω (ἐξαμαρτάνω), to err or sin yet 


Simoc. 164, 13. 
Phi- 


Philon I, 


ἐπέντρωμα. 


more. Dion. ΠΗ. 1, 811,8. Philon II, 346, 
20. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 4. 

ἐπεξανίσταμαι :--- ἐξανίσταμαι  Philon II, 582, 
15, 


ἐπεξέλευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπεξέρχομαι) punishment, 
penalty. Philon Il, 569, 37. 7514, 848 B. 
Simoc. 174,11. Basilic. 60, 1, 10. 

ἐπεξεργασία, as, ἡ, (ἐπεξεργάζομαι) elaboration. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 117. Clem. A. II, 404 Β. 

ἐπεξεργαστικός, ἡ, dv, capable of elaborating. 
Genes. 11, 13, 

ἐπεξεργαστικῶς, adv. by elaborating. Sext, 422, 
23. 

ἐπεξεύρεσις, ews, ἢ, —= ἐξεύρεσις. 
600 A. 

ἐπεξηγέομαι (ἐξηγέομαι), to explain in addition 
or in detail. Plut. I,1014 F. Tren. 541 A. 
Clem. A.J, 916 A. Orig. II, 1120 A. 

ἐπεξήγησις, ews, ), (ἐπεξηγέομαι) additional or 
detailed explanation. Aristobul. apud Clem. 
A. I, 893 A. B. Cornut. 31. 

ἐπεξηγητέον — Set ἐπεξηγεῖσθαι. 
292 A, 

ἐπέξοδος, ov, ἡ, sortie. Dion C. 39, 4, 4. 


Athan. II, 


Clem. A. I, 


45. Moer. 378 = χιτωνίσκος, χιτών. Athan. | ἐπεξοιωνίζομαι ---- οἰωνίζομαι again. Galen. VIL, 


TI, 912 A, of a monk. 


471 C. 


΄ 
ἐπέραστος 


ἐπέραστος, ov, (ἐράω) lovely, amiable. Diod. 4, 


7, p. 258,16. Philon I, 671, 45. 


ἐπέργιον, ov, τὸ, —= πάρεργον. Const. Apost. 2, 
61. 
ἐπερεθίζω --- ἐρεθίζω Plut. I, 590 B. 


ἐπερεθισμός, od, 6, ΞΞΞ ἐρεθισμός. Plut. 11, 908 
E. 
ἐπέρεισις, ews, 7, == ἔρεισις  Diosc. 5, 88. 


Apollod. Arch. 20. 
Soran. 250, 28, pressure. 
alibi. Clem. A. II, 388 C. 
ἐπέρνω, incorrect for ἐπαίρνω. 
ἐπερωτάω, to ask about a thing. Classical. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 7, εἴς τι = περί. Orig. IL, 
980 Β ᾿Επερωτηθεὶς περὶ σημείου ἑνὸς ἵν᾿ ἐκ τοῦ 
οὐρανοῦ ἐπιδείξῃ. ---- ὃ. Stipulor, to stipulate. 
A Latinism. Justinian. Cod. 2, 18, 27. 
Novell. 97, Prooem. 
ἐπερώτημα, atos, τὸ, — following. Justinian. 
Cod. 8, 10, 12, ὃ γ, Ἔκ τῶν συμφώνων, ἤτοι 
(that is) ἐπερωτημάτων. (Compare Petr. 1, 
3, 21.) 
ἐπερώτησις, ews, ἡ, Li. stipulatio, agreement. 
A Latinism. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, 88 εἰ. γ΄. 
8, 10, 12, § a’. Novell. 97,1. Psell. 927 A. 
ἐπεσκιασμένως (ἐπισκιάζω). adv. obscurely. 
Eus. VI, 633 C. Marc. Erem. 1092 A. 
ἐπέτος [Ὁ] = ἐπ᾿ ἔτος, τῆτες, this year. Babr. 
89, ὅ. Petr. Alex.516 A. Apophth. 208, A. 
Const. III, 1040 E.— Pronounced also ἐφέ- 
τος = ἐφ᾽ €ros. Apophth. 437 C. Joann. 
Mosch. 2941 C. Leont. Cypr. 1740 B. 
ἐπευθύς (εὐθής), adv. = εὐθέως, directly. 
Ant. 15, 8, 5, p. 769 [al. ὡς εὐθύς.] 
ἐπευθυμέω (εὐθυμέωλν, to rejoice at. Sept. Sap. 
18, 6. 
ἐπευκτέος, a, ον, —= ὃν δεῖ ἐπεύχεσθαι. 
A. I, 1200 B (Jer. 20, 14). 
ἐπευκτός, ἡ, OV, (ἐπεύχομαι) blessed. Sept. Jer. 
20, 14. 


Mar. Tyr 67,21. 
Seat. 14, 11, et 


Jos. 


Clem. 


ἐπευλαβέομαι —= εὐλαβέομαι. Sept. Mace. 2, 
14, 8. 

ἐπευλογέω == etdoyéw.  Syncell. 200, 18. 
Porph. Cer. 199, 8. 

ἐπευμοιρέω, essentially —= εὐμοιρέω. Genes. 
70, 21. 


ἐπευφραίνομαι — εὐφραίνομαι. Theod. Her. 1333 
C. Basil. IV, 280 A. Ἔ 

ἐπευχαριστέω εὐχαριστέω strengthened. 
Clementin. 276 A. Vit, Nil. Jun. 117 A, 

ἐπεύχιον, ov, τὸ, (εὐχή) Originally, hassock, to 
kneel upon at church. — In general, carpet, 
Turkey carpet. Porph. Cer. 465,11. 467, 
15. Schol. Arist. Plut. 528. Hust. 1056, 63. 
(Compare Theoph. Cont. 819, 16 Νακοτάπητας 
μεγάλους, τοὺς παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τῆς εὐχῆς τὸ 


ὄνομα φέροντας.) 

ἐπεύχομαι, to pray for. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
in Hellad. 23, τινά. Porph. Cer. 8, 14. 19. 
12 τί τινα = τινι. 489, 10, τῷ βασιλεῖ. 


490 


ἐπιβάθρα 


ἐπευωνέομαι (ἐπί, εὖ, ὠνέομαι) to buy cheap. 
Theoph. Cont. 805 ἐπευωνηθῆναι, passively. 

ἐπευωχέομαι (εὐωχέομαι), to feast upon. Dion 
C. 62, 15, 3. 

| ἐπέχω, to hold. —’Enéx@ τὸν τόπον τινός, to be 
in the place of any one ; to be the represent- 
ative of any one. Ephes, 1140 C. Chal. 
865 A. Gelas. 1249 C.—2. To suspend 
judgment. Pyrrhonic word. Strab. 2, 1, 11, 
p- 110, 6. Philon I, 387, 45. Epict. 1, 7, 5. 
Plut. If, 1120 C. Lucian. I, 569, περὶ rov- 
tov. Sext. 43, 29, et alibi saepissime. Diog. 
9, 1038. — 8. To see, behold ; τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς 
being understood. Apocr. Act. Paul. et 
Thecel. 29. 

emnyopia, as. 7, == κατηγορία. Dion C. 55, 18, 
4, et alibi. — 2. Appellation, name, = προσ- 
nyopia. Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 797 C. 
Eus. Il, 996 B. 883 A. Greg. Nyss. IU, 
1104 A. 

ἐπηκόως (ἐπήκοος), adv, audibly. 


Clementin. 49 


ἔπηλυς, υδος, 6, == προσήλυτος. Philon II, 392, 
21. Clem. A. I, 1028 B. 
ἐπηλύτης, ov, ὃ, == προσήλυτος. Philon 11, 392, 


37. 406, 21. 

ἐπήλυτος, ov, 6, == προσήλυτος. Philon I, 160, 
46. 

ἐπηρεαστής, od, 6, —= ὁ ἐπηρεάζων. Symm. Ps. 
56,2. Hus. V, 508 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 477 


C. 

ἐπηρεαστικῶς (ἐπηρεαστικός), adv. in a trouble- 
some manner. Galen. I, 41 C. Basil. TI, 
616 B. 

ἐπηρέαστος, ov, (ἐπηρεάζω) 
Cosm. Ind. 852 B. 

ἐπηρεμέω (ἠρεμέω), to rest after. 
616 A. 

ἐπηρέμησις, ews, 9, rest. 7514. 840 B. 

ἐπήρης, ες; (ἀραρίσκω) equipped. Agathar. 171, 
18. Arr. Anab. 5, 7; 3. 

ἐπί, upon. —’Em τινὶ εἶναι, to be in one’s power 
or control. Strab. 15,1, 35. Plut. Il, 570 B. 
II, 1056 D. Just. Ap. 1, 8. Anton. 7, 2.— 
Ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ, superintendent. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 1 
“Os Av ἐπὶ τῶν βιβλιοθηκῶν, librarian. Plut. 
I, 1070 F Ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν γενόμενος τοῦ 
Καίσαρος, ab epistolis, Lucian. II, 538 Ὁ ἐπὶ 
τῶν δεσμῶν, — δεσμοφύλαξ. 

ἐπιάγουρος. ον. (ἐπί, ὀγυρός) == ἐπίσγυρος, ὀγυ- 
ρὸς τὴν κόμην, οὐλόθριξ, οὐλοκάρηνος, οὐλοκέ- 
φαλος, οὐλοκόμης, οὐλόκομος, οὐλόκρανος, with 
curly hair. Theoph. Cont. 656, 21. 820, 21. 
Leo Gram. 234, 14. [If a compound of 
ayoupos, then = ἔφηβος. 

ἐπιανακαινίζω —= ἀνακαινίζω. 
Β. 

ἐπιβαβύζω (βαβύζω) --- ἐφυλακτέω, to bark at. 
Steph. Diac. 1093 A. 

Ἀἐπιβάθρα, as, ἡ, (ἐπιβαίνω) epibathra, lad- 


vexed, molested. 


Clem. A. I, 


Clem. A. I, 837 


ἐπιβαθραίνω 


der, steps: stepping-stone. Athen. Mech. 5. 
Philon B. 91. Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 31. Diod. 
14, 51. 17, 48, et alibi. Theol. Arith. 17. 
Philon I, 405, 8. Jos. Ant. 11, 8,2. B.J. 
7,8, 5. pict. 1, 7,22. Plut. I, 199 D, et 
alibi. Arr. Anab. 4, 27, 1. Seat, 391, 12. 
— 2. Landing, landing-place. Polyb. 3, 24, 
14. 16, 21, 1. 2. 

ἐπιβαθραίνω (ἐπιβάθρα) == ἐπιβαίνω. Clem. A. 
I, 649 A. 


ἐπιβαπτίζω = βαπτίζω in addition, further. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 27, 1. 38, 7,15. Basi. IL, 452 
A. IV, 633 A. 

ἐπιβαρύνω (βαρύνω), to burden. App. I, 676, 
85. 

ἐπιβασία, ax, 7, == ἐπίβασις. Dion. H. Il, 939, 
2asv.l. Poll. 2,200. Dion C. 68, 13, 6. 


ἐπιβατήριος, ov, (emiBaivw) fit for scaling. Jos. 
B. J. 8, 7, 28, scaling-ladders. —2. Pertain- 
ing to arrival. Men. Rhet. 231. 256, 3, λόγοι. 
— 38. An epithet of Apollo. Paus. 2, 32, 2. 
— Philon Il, 567, 46, Caesar. — 4. Sub- 
stantively, (@) τὸ ἐπιβατήριον, sc. ἱερόν (ἱερά), 
sacrifice on entrance, a feast in honor of the 
arrival of (the statue of) a god? JInser. 
4352, θεοί. Greg. Naz. III, 317 B. Synes. 
1180 Ο. 1392 B.— (DB) τὰ ἐπιβατήρια, dedi- 
cation, consecration of a temple, = ἐγκαίνια. 
Socr. 1, 28, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Simoc. 173, 5, rod 
κράτους. Scyl. 733, 16. 

ἐπιβάτης, ov, 6, passenger on board a vessel. 
Pallad. 1186 C. 

ἐπιβλαβής, ἔς, (βλάπτω) injurious, hurtful. 
Poll, 5,135. Αγοί. 118 A. 


eriBraBas, adv. injuriously. Poll. 5, 188. 
Basil. I, 304 B. 

ἐπιβλασφημέω — βλασφημέω strengthened. 
Jos. Ant. 20, 5,4. App. II, 164, 69. 

ἐπιβλεπτέον ---- Sei ἐπιβλέπειν. Orib. VII, 345 
C 


ἐπιβλεφαρίδιος, ov, (ἐπιβλεφαρίς) of the eye- 
lashes. Synes. 1180 1). 
Ἐἐπίβλημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπιβάλλω) surtout, wrap- 
per, cloak. Inser. 155, 33. 
ἐπιβληματικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐπίβλημα) in patches. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 107, τρόπος, patchwork. 
ἐπίβλησις, ews, 7, == ἐπιβολή. Achmet. 225, 
p- 198. 
ἐπιβλητέον ---- δεῖ ἐπιβάλλειν. Artem. 24. Aret. 
111. Antyll. apud Orib. ΤΙ, 63, 9. 
ἐπιβλητικός, ἢ, Ov, (ἐπιβάλλω) cogitative ? Tambl. 
Adhort. 44. Synes. 1300 B. 
*ériBAntikas, adv. cogitatively ? 
Diog. 10, 50. 
ἐπιβλίσκω — ἐπιβάλλω. 
115, 4. 
ἐπιβλυσμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐπιβλύξω) a gushing forth. 
Aquil. Job 30,12. Prov. 1, 26. Gen. 2, 6 
ἐπιβλυγμός. 
ἐπιβοή, ἧς, ἣ, — following. Diog. 5, 90. 
63 


Epicur. apud 


Pallad. Med. Febr. 


497 


ἐπιγενεσιουργός 


ἐπιβόησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιβοάω) acclamation. Dion. 
H, V, 270, ὅ. Strab. 10, 3,15. Dion Chrys. 
II, 173. Plut. I, 1037 E.—2. Appeal to 
the emperor, Leo. Novell. 181. 

ἐπιβόλαιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἐπίβλημα. Sept. Judic. 
4,18. Ezech. 13, 18. Apollon. S. 61, 21. 
Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 4. 

ἐπιβομβέω (BouBéw), to sound after. Lucian. I, 
234. Hippol. Haer. 90, 79. 

ἐπιβουλευτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἐπιβουλεύω) treacherous. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 66. 

ἐπιβουλευτικῶς, adv. treacherously. 
1196 A. 

ἐπιβραδύνω — βραδύνω. 

ἐπίβραχος, ον, (βράχος) rocky. 
20. 

ἐπίβρεγμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπιβρέχω) lotion. 
4, 168 (171), p. 663. 

ἐπιβρέχω — ἐφύω, to rain upon. 
6, ἐπὶ ἁμαρτωλοὺς παγίδας. 

ἐπιβριμάομαι — βριμάομαι αἱ. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
562. 

ἐπιβροντάω —= Bpovraw. Gemin. 860 A, Plut. 
I, 304 B. Poll. 1, 118. 

emiBpoxn, ἧς: ἡ, (ἐπιβρέχω) a wetting, bathing, 
for medical purposes. Galen. 11, 378 F. 379 
B. 


Orig. I, 


Lucian. I, 160. 
Chron. 720, 


Diose. 


Sept. Ps. 10, 


ἐπιβύθιος, ov, —= ἐν βυθῷ ὦν. — Simoc. 236, 18. 
ἐπιβύστρα, as, 7, (ἐπιβύω) stopper. Lucian. UH, 
319. 


*€miBapitnys, ov, 6, (ἐπιβώμιος) attendant on the 
altar. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. 
ἐπιγαμβρευτής, ov, ὁ, (ἐπιγαμβρεύω) — ἀδελφὸς 
τοῦ ἀνδρός pov. Aquil. Deut. 25, 7. 

ἐπιγαμβρεύω, evow, (γαμβρός) to intermarry. 
Sept. Gen, 34, 8 ᾿Επιγαμβρεύσασθε ἡμίν, give 
her him to wife. Reg. 1, 18, 22, τῷ βασιλεῖ, 
to be the king’s son-in-law. Par. 2, 18, 1 
᾿Επεγαμβρεύσατο ἐν οἴκῳ AxadB. Esdr. 2, 9, 
14, Mace. 1, 10, 54.— ὃ. To marry, with 
reference to a brother’s widow. Sept. Gen. 
38, 8 -σασθαι αὐτήν. Matt. 22, 24, τὴν γυ- 
vaika αὐτοῦ. Patriarch. 1073 1), αὐτῇ τὸν 
Αὐνάν. (See also Deut. 25, 5 seq.) 

ἐπιγαμβρία, as, ἣ, —= ἐπιγαμία. Hus. Il, 964 C. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 160 B. 


| ἐπιγάννυμαι (yavvupar), to exult in. Did. A, 812 


A, τινί. 

ἐπιγάστριος, ov, (γαστήρ) of the belly. Clem. A. 
I, 400 C.—2. Substantively, τὸ ἐπιγάστριον, 
the region of the stomach, from the navel to 
the chest. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 67, p. 283. 
Piut. Tl, 559 E. Poll. 2,170. Galen. I, 
370 C. Hippol. Haer. 244, 10. 

ἐπιγεμίζω (γεμίζω) —= ἐπισάττω, to put upon an 
animal as a burden, to load an animal with 
anything. Sept. Nehem, 13, 15, ri ἐπὶ τοὺς 


ὄνους. Antiatt. 94, 23. 
ἐπιγενεσιουργός, dv, —= γενεσιουργός. Clem. A. 
Il, 64 A. 


? ip 
ETLYEVHTOS 


ἐπιγενητός, 1, Ov, (ἐπιγίγνομαι.) coming after. 
Paul. Aeg. 262. 

ἐπιγεννάω (yevvaw), to beget in addition, to beget. 
Theol. Αγ. 64. Iren, 641 B. 

ἐπιγεννηματικός, ἤ, bv, (ἐπιγέννημα) consequent. 
Cic. Fin, 8, 9. Clem. A. ΤΙ, 468 C. Basil. 
I, 661 B. 

ἐπιγεννητός, ἡ, ov, begotten after. 
28. 

ἐπιγεύομαι ---- yevoua. Plut. 11, 991 A. 

ἐπιγηράσκω (γηράσκω), to grow old succeedingly. 
Jul. 392 B. Pallad. Laus, 1098 Ὁ. 

ἐπιγκέρνης, 866 πιγκέρνης. 


Hippol. 296, 


ἐπιγλίχομαι —= γλίχομαι in addition. Clem. A. 
I, 460 A. 

ἐπιγλύφω (γλύφω), to carve on. Sept. Mace. 1, 
13, 29. 


ἐπιγνωμοσύνη, ns, 7, (ἐπιγνώμων) — following. 
Sept. Prov. 16, 23. Orig. III, 1080 C. IV, 
205 A. 

ἐπιγνωρισμός, od, 6, (ἐπιγνωρίζω) recognition. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 612 A. Anast. Sin. 720 
B. 

Ἀἐπίγνωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιγιγνώσκω) knowledge. 
Philon Β. ὅϑ. Sept. Prov. 2,5. Hos. 4, 1. 


6, 6. Polyb. 3, 7, 6. 3, 31, 4. Hipparch. 
1041 B. Diod. 17,114. Nicom. 77. Paul. 
Hebr. 10, 26, et alibi. Diose.1, 7.  Epict. 


2, 20, 21 A, τῆς ἀληθείας. 

ἐπιγνωστέον — δεῖ ἐπιγνώσικειν. 
Aristid. Q. 47. 

ἐπιγνωστικός, ἢ, dv, capable of knowing. pict. 
2, 8, 4. 

ἐπίγνωστος, ov, (γνωστός) known. 
18, 19, ἐν λαῷ αὐτοῦ. 

ἐπιγογγύζω --- γογγύζω. 
Genes. 71, 7. 

ἐπιγονατίς, idos, ἡ, (γόνυ) kneepan. 
Orib. TH, 391,9. Soran, 252, 4. 

ἐπιγονή, ἧς» ἡ, (ἐπιγίνομαι) offspring. Sept. Par. 
2, 31,16. Amos 7, 1, ἀκρίδων. Diod. 4, 15. 
Theol. Arith. 33. Philon I, 147, 7. Plut. 
Il, 506 F. 

Ἐπίγονος, ov, 6, Epigonus, a heretic of the 
school of Noétus. Hippol. Haer. 440, 24. 
ἐπιγραμματοποιός, od, 6, (ἐπίγραμμα, ποιέω) 

epigrammatarius, epigrammatist. Diog. 
6,14. 7, 80. 
ἐπιγραφή, js, ἡ, title of a book. Polyb. 3, 9, 8. 
—2. A painting over, of the eyelids; op- 
posed to ὑπογραφή. Greg. Naz. II, 292 C. 
ἐπιγραῴος, ov, (ἐπιγράφω) entitled, as a book. 
Nemes. 584 A, 
ἐπιγράφω, to inscribe. 
= ἐπιγέγραπται. 
ἐπίγυον, ov, τὸ, stern-fast, stern-cable. 
46,3 Hes.’Emvyiov.... 
ἐπιγώνιος, ov, (γωνία) at the angle. 
ἐπιδάκνω, to be pungent. Diosc. 2, 196. 
A. II, 12 B. 


Nicom. 114. 


Sept. Job 
Const. Apost. 3, 19. 


Ruf. apud 


Mal. 212, 6 ἐπιγράφει 
Polyb. 3, 


Nicom. 98. 
Clem. 


498 


> / 
ἐπιδιαίρεσις 


ἐπιδακνώδης.. ες, (ἐπιδάκνω, EIAQ) pungent. 
Orib. I, 388, 5. 


ἐπιδανειστής, οὔ, ὁ, == ὁ ἐπιδανείζων. Anast. 
Sin. 524 A. 
ἐπιδαπανάω —= δαπανάω upon, besides. Pallad. 


Med. Febr, 117, 27. 

ἐπιδέησις, ews, 7, — δέησις, petition to the em- 
peror. Leo, Novell. 180. 

ἐπιδεικτιάω (ἐπιδείκνυμι), to desire to display 
one’s self. Orig. I, 1036 B. C. Alex. A. 569 
C. Cyrill. H. 564 A. 

ἐπιδεικτικός, ἡ, dv, L. demonstrativus, fit for-dts- 
playing, adapted to showing off. Dion. H. V, 
518, 5, λόγος, demonstrative oration. Dion. 
H. V, 488, 6. VI, 789, 15 To ἐπιδεικτικὸν 
γένος OY σχῆμα OY μέρος τῆς ρητορικῆς. Liban. 
Vit. Dem. 6. 

ἐπίδειξις, ews, 7, == ἀπόδειξις, proof. Just. 
Tryph. 36 Eis ἐπίδειξιν dre. . . . καλεῖται. 

ἐπιδείπνιος, ov, after δεῖπνον. Lucian. I, 334. 

ἐπιδειπνίς, (Sos, 7, epidipnis, — following. 
Philon II, 479, 35. Athen. 14, 85. 

ἐπίδειπνον, ov, τὸ, (δεῖπνον) the last course, des- 
sert. Comicus apud Clem. A. I, 385 C. 
Athen, 14, 85. 

ἐπιδεκτέον = δεῖ ἐπιδέχεσθαι. Polyb. 36, 3, 4. 

ἐπιδεκτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἐπιδέχομαι) susceptible. 
Strab. 8, 4,18. Nicom. 110. Plut. Il, 962 
C. Apollon. D. Pron. 277 A. Tren. 1132 
B. 

ἐπιδεκτός, ἡ, Ov, — ἐπιδεκτικός. Orig. I, 512 B. 

ἐπίδεμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἐπίδεσμα. LEpiph. I, 1049 
B 


ἐπιδένδριος, ov, (δένδρον) on a tree, Jul. 393 B. 

ἐπιδένω (δένω) == ἐπιδέω, to tie on. Const. 
Apost. 2, 20. Porph. Cer. 328, 21. 

ἐπιδερματίς, idos, ἡ, —= ἐπιδερμίς. 
242. 

ἐπίδεσμα, ατος, τὸ, 
Cyrill, Η. 501 B. 

ἐπιδεσμεύω (δεσμεύω), to bind up. Apollod. 
Arch, 48. 45, et alibi. Theod. Her. 1320 B. 

ἐπιδεσμίς, iSos, ἡ, — ἐπίδεσμος. Cass. 161, 6. 

ἐπιδεσμοχαρής; és, (ἐπίδεσμος, χαίρω) delighting 
in bandages. Lucian, III, 656. 

ἐπιδεύτερος, ov, (δεύτερον) of the second class, 


Erotian. 


ἐπίδεσμος, bandage. 


as a poet. Eudoc. M. 68. 
ἐπιδευτερόω == Sevtepda. LEpiph. 11, 309 B. 
ἐπιδευτέρωσις, ews, 7), —= δευτέρωσις. Symm. 
ῬΆ5,. 18..11:} 


ἐπιδημητικά, Gv, τὰ, (ἐπιδημητικός) praetia qui- 
bus se provinciales ab onere hospitum recipi- 
endorum redimunt. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1. 

ἐπιδήν = ἐπὶ Snv. Greg. Naz. IV, 26 A. 

ἐπιδηρόν = ἐπὶ δηρόν. Greg. Naz. IV, 56 A. 

ἐπιδιαθήκη, ns, 7, (διαθήκη) L. codicillus, codicil, 
Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 4. 

ἐπιδιαίρεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιδιαιρέω) subdivision, but 
not identical with ὑποδιαίρεσις. Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 796, 82. Damase. I, 549 B. 


> / 
ἐπιδιαιρετέον 


ἐπιδιαιρετέον — δεῖ ἐπιδιαιρεῖν. Antyll. apud 
Orib. ΤΙ, 50, 8. 

ἐπιδιαιρέω, to divide and subdivide, to distribute. 
Polyb. 1, 73, 3. 

ἐπιδιαίτησις, ews, ἢ; (ἐπιδιαιτάω) diet after taking 
medicine. Diosc. 4, 148 (150), p. 629. 


ἐπιδιακινδυνεύω (διακινδυνεύω), to risk in addi- 


tion. Jos. Ant. 14, 14, 3. 
ἐπιδιαλλάσσω <= διαλλάσσω. Jos. Ant. 16, 
6, 8. 


ἐπιδιαμένω (Stapevw), to remain after, to remain : 
to continue to exist. Nicom, 68. Diosc. 1, 
11. 105. Attic. apud Eus. III, 1329 B. 
Artem. 67. Hermias 1169 B. Hippol. Haer. 
38,11. Diog. 1, 11. 

ἐπιδιαμονή, ἧς; ἡ» == διαμονῆ. Clem. A. II, 160 
B. Orig. I, 1025 A, τῆς ψυχῆς; after death. 

ἐπιδιανέμω διανέμω in addition. Philon I, 
651. Jos. B. J. 2, 6, 3. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
1308 B. 

ἐπιδιαπέμπω —= διαπέμπω in addition. Dion C. 
60, 20, 3. 


ἐπιδιαρρέω —= διαρρέω. LErotian. 146. 
ἐπιδιασαφέω —= διασαφέω further. Polyb. 32, 
26,5. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 536, 5, 


ἐπιδιασκέπτομαι ---- διασκέπτομαι further. Nemes. 
529 A. 

ἐπιδιαστρέφω — διαστρέφω. Caius 33 A. 

ἐπιδιασύρω — διασύρω. Schol. Arist. Pac. 202. 

ἐπιδιατάσσομαι (διατάσσομαι), to superadd to 
anything. Paul. Gal. 3, 15. Aster. Urb. 
145 A, τῷ λόγῳ. 

ἐπιδιατείνω (διατείνω), to reach, extend, intransi- 


tive. Polyb. 32, 9, 3. 
ἐπιδιατριπτέον —= δεῖ ἐπιδιατρίβειν. Orig. IV, 
137 B. 


ἐπιδιαφθείρω (διαφθείρω), to destroy in addition. 
Jos. B. J. 6, 3, 2. 

ἐπιδιδυμίς, iSos, ἡ, (δίδυμος) —= παραστάτης, in 
anatomy. Galen. II, 98 E. 

ἐπιδίδωμι, to hand to any one. Joann. Mon. 308 
A ᾿Ἐπεδίδοσαν πρὸς ἕνα ἄρτον τοὺς ἀγρυπνοῦν- 
Tas, ΞΞΞ τοῖς ἀγρυπνοῦσι, one loaf apiece. 
Porph. Cer. 12, 12, τί τινα = τινι. 

ἐπιδιέξειμι (διέξειμι), to go over or through. 
Plut. 11, 854 F. 

ἐπιδιηγέομαι (διηγέομαι), to relate in addition. 
Sept. Esth. 1,17 as ν. 1. Aristid. I, 474, 19. 
Eus. 1Π, 1236 C. 

ἐπιδιήγησις, ews, ἡ, additional account. Quintil. 
4, 2, 128. 

ἐπιδικάσιμος, ov, (ἐπιδικάζω) contended for. Jos. 
Ant. 4, 2, 4, p. 198. Lucian. I, 13, φίλοις. 

ἐπιδιμερής, ἔς, (διμερής) one and two thirds as 
large; as 5:3. Nicom. 99. 

ἐπιδίμοιρος, ov, (Sipoupos) == preceding. Clem. 
A. Il, 308 Ὁ. 

ἐπιδιορθόω (διορθόω), to revise, to correct further, 
to arrange further. Inscr. 2555, 9. Paul. 
Tit. 1, 5. 


499 


» δ 
επιεκτος 


ἐπιδιόρθωσις, ews, ἧ, revision, further correction. 
Herodn. Gr. Schem. 594, 7. Basil. I, 517 


C. 

ἐπιδιπλασιάζω ( διπλασιάζω) == following, 
Herodn. 6, 8, 16. 

ἐπιδιπλόω (διπλόω), to redouble. Sept. Ex. 
26, 9. 

ἐπιδίπλωσις, ews, 7, = δίπλωσις. Philon II, 
497, 14. 


ἐπιδίστασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιδιστάζω) a doubting. 
Galen. VI, 83 F. 

ἐπιδίτριτος, ov, (δι-, τρίτος) one and two thirds 
as large; as 5:3. Nicom. 101. 

ἐπιδίφριος, ov, ὁ, driver of a carriage, a low or 
vulgar person. Justinian, Novell. 90, 1. 

ἐπιδιωγμός, ov, 6, (ἐπιδιώκω) continued pursuit 
of the enemy. Polyb. 11, 18, 7. 

ἐπιδίωξις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Strab. 10, 4, 
21, p. 412, 22. 

ἐπίδομα;, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπιδίδωμι) that which is given 


in addition. Aquil: Lev. 13, 7. Athen. 8, 
68. r 
Ἀἐπίδοξος, ov, == ἐπίσημος, distinguished, 


famous, glorious. Pind. N. 9, 110. Diod. 
13, 83. Plut. Il, 209 B. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
428 (471), condemned. App. 11, 46, 62. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 119. Phryn. 182, condemned, 

ἐπιδοξότης, ntos, ἡ, (ἐπίδοξος) gloriousness. 
Aquil. Ps. 108,1... 

ἐπιδόξως, adv. gloriously. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 45. 
Artem. 193. Hus. II, 364 A. 

ἐπιδορατίς, iSos, ἡ, (δόρυ) spear-head. Polyb. 
6, 25, 5, et alibi. Diod. 17, 20.  Strab. 3, 
3, 6. 

ἐπίδοσις, ews, ἡ; — φιλοτιμία, L. largitio, largess, 
Plut. I, 988 D, et alibi. Herodn. 1, 9, 2. 


ἐπιδοτήρ, npos, 6, —= ὁ ἐπιδιδούς. Ptol. Tetrab. 
189. 
ἐπιδραμητέον —= δεῖ ἐπιτρέχειν or ἐπιδραμεῖν. 


Clem. A. I, 932 C. 

ἐπιδράσσομαι —= δράσσομαι. Philon I, 664, 5. 
Plut. Il, 179 E. 

ἐπιδράω (Spa), to perform in addition. Philostr. 
284. 

ἐπιδρέπομαι Ξ--- δρέπομαι. Clem. A. I, 121 Β. 

ἐπιδρομεύς, ews, 6, (ἐπίδρομος) one that runs 
against. Nil. 516 D. 

ἐπιδρομικός, ἢ, dv, (ἐπιδρομή) cursory. 
29526; 

ἐπίδυσις, ews, ἡ, == τὸ ἐπιδῦναι. Dubious. Phi- 
lon I, 115, 32. 


Seat. 


ἐπιδυσχεραίνω —= δυσχεραίνω upon. Plut. II, 
864 B. 
ἐπιείκεια, as, ἡ; clemency, as a title. Athan. II, 


700 A, ἡ σή. 

ἐπιεικεύομαι, to be ἐπιεικῆης. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 8 
Νῦν ἐπιεικεύσατο ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν τοῦ καταλι- 
πεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς σωτηρίαν. 

ἐπίεκτος, ον, (ἕκτος) one and one sixth as large ; 
as 7:6. Implied in διπλασιεπίεκτος. 


ἐπιετής 500 


ἐπιετής; €s, (ἔτος) this year’s. Polyb. 3, 55, 1. 

ἐπιζεύγνυμι, to adjoin, etc. — 2. Participle, τὸ 
ἐπεζευγμένον, SC. ἀξίωμα, the minor of a dis- 
Junctive syllogism. Sext. 93, 8. 

ἐπιζευκτικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἐπιζεύγνυμι) joining together ; 
applied to the conjunction ἐάν. Apollon. 1). 
Conj. 510, 12. Synt. 272, 8. 275, 28. 306, 
9. 329, 12. 

ἐπίζευξις, ews, ἡ, EPizeuxis, repetition of a 
word ; as Θῆβαι δὲ, Θῆβαι πόλις ἀστυγείτων. 
Herodn. Gr, Schem. 008,18. 1514. Hisp. 1, 
35, 10. — 2. Concord, in grammar. Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 347. 

ἐπιζηλοτυπέω = ηλοτυπέω. Lucian. I, 249. 

ἐπιζηλόω = ηλόω. Jul. 103 Ὁ. 

ἐπιζήτημα, atos, τὸ, —= ζήτημα. 
1141 Ὁ. 

ἐπιζήτησις, ews, ἧ, == ζήτησις. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 
3. Apion. 1, 22. Herod. apud Orib. I, 418, 
10. 

ἐπιζοφόω —= Copda, Greg. Naz. Il, 1170 A. 
Olymp. A. 53 A. 

ἐπιζυγόω (ζυγόω), to join to. Hence, to close 
the door. Artem.17. Poll. 10, 26. Synes. 
1357 C. Nic. CP.173 B ἐπιζυγοῦσθαι, to be 
engaged. 

ἐπιθαλάμιος, ov, (θάλαμος) nuptial. Dion. H. 
V, 247, 10. — Substantively, τὸ ἐπιθαλάμιον, 
epithalamium, nuptial song. Lucian. 
Il, 294. III, 445. 

ἐπιθαλασσιαῖος or ἐπιθαλαττιαῖος, a, ov, == ἐπι- 
θαλάσσιος. Strab. 2, 1, 16. 3, 4, 20. 8, 
axe 

ἐπιθάλασσος, ov, ---- ἐπιθαλάσσιος. App. I, 115, 
28. 

ἐπιθανάτιος, ov, (ἐπιθάνατος) —= κατάδικος, con- 
demned to death. Dion. H. Ill, 1389, 2. 
Paul. Cor. 1,4, 9. Chrys. X, 99 Ὁ. 

ἐπιθάπτω (θάπτω), to bury over. Philostr. 670, 

ἐπιθαρρέω == θαρρέω ἐπί τιν. Philon 11, 325, 
41. Epict. 3, 22,18. Plut. I, 1001 B. 

ἐπιθαυμάζω, to wonder further. Athan. I, 300 
C 


Clem. A. I, 


ἐπιθεάομαι (θεάομαι), to look into: to examine. 
Poll. 6, 115. Agath. 283, 7. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 499. 

ἐπιθέλγω = θέλγω. Plut. Il, 456 A. 

ἐπίθεμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπιτίθημι) cover, lid. Classi- 
cal. Sept. Lev. 7, 24. Reg. 3, 7,4. Agathar. 
128, 6. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 5.—2. External ap- 
plication, plaster. Diosc. Iobol. p. 46. 

ἐπιθεσία, as, 7, == following. Aquil. Ps. 34, 20 
= δόλος. 

*érideots, ews, 7, α laying, imposition of hands. 
Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 14, et alibi. Jren. 1241 A. 
— 2. The adding of an epithet. Aristot. 


Rhet. 3, 2,14. Hudoc. M. 33 Kar ἐπίθεσιν,. 


adjectively. —%. Imposition, imposture, decep- 


tion, == δόλος. Aquil. Ps. 42, 1. 54, 12. | 


Prov. 11, 1. 14,8. Chrys. IX, 588 D. 589 


ἐπιθρηνέω 


B. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2. 88 Πᾶσι δὶ 
ἐπιθέσεως ἠδυνήθης, thou hast been able to de- 
ceive every one. Act. Thom. 21. 23. Basilic. 
60, 30, 2. 

ἐπιθεσπισμός, ov, 6, (ἐπιθεσπίζω) delivery of an 
oracle. Arr. Anab., 6, 19, 5. 

ἐπιθέτης, ov, ὁ, (ἐπιτίθημι) ---- ἀπατεών, impostor, 
decewer. Lucian, I, 655. Symm. Ps. 1, 1. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 165, Chrys. IX, 588 Ὁ. XII, 
117 C. Hieron. 1, 552 (284). Apophth. 257 
A. Vit.-Epiph. 81 C. 

ἐπιθετικός, ἢ, dv, (ἐπίθετον) adjectival, epithetic. 
Diod. 4, 5. Tryph. Trop. 280. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 292 A, ὄνομα. Synt. 19, 27, 
πεῦσις. 

ἐπιθετικῶς, adv. adjectively. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 81, 15. 


Cornut. 212. 


Ἐἐπίθετον, ov, τὸ, (ἐπίθετος) sc. ὄνομα, e pithe- 


ton, adjective, epithet (λευκός, ἀμύντωρ, μη- 
τροφόντης). Aristot. Rhet. 3, 2, 9. 14. Dion. 
Thr. 686, 9... Dion, A. V 51. 112 Strep 
Trop. 280. Apollon. S. 8, 24. Lesbon. 166 
(178). Strab. 1, 2, 30, 8, 8, 14. Plut. II, 
683 E. Seat. 671, 14. 

ἐπιθέτως, adv. —= ἐπιθετικῶς, adjectively. Strab. 
1, 2, 21. 29. 8,3, 7. 

ἐπιθεώρησις, eas, 7, —= θεώρησις. Ptol. Tetrab. 
193. Anton. 8, 26. Clem. A. I, 453 B. 

ἐπιθέω — ἐπιτίθημι. Herm. Vis. 1, 1. 

ἐπιθήγω —= Onyo. Plut. Il, 352 F.. 786 B. 
Aster. 237 B. Synes. 1076 A. 

ἐπιθηραρχία, as, ἡ, (€mOnpapxos) two θηραρχίαι 
of elephants. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 

ἐπιθήραρχος, ov, 6, (ἐπί, Onpapxos) commander 
of two @npapxia of elephants. Ael. Tact. 
23, 1. 

ἐπιθηριόομαι == θηριόομαι. 
᾿Επεθηριώθη πρὸς αὐτόν. 

ἐπιθησαυριστέον —= δεῖ ἐπιθησαυρίζειν. Clem. 
AOL 7281): 

ἐπιθλίβω --- θλίβω. Diod. 3,14. Plut. II, 782 
D. App. I, 589, 99. 

ἐπίθλιψις, ews, 7, —= θλῖψις, pressure. Aret. 89 
C. Clem. A. Il, 444 B. 

ἐπιθνήσκω, bad reading for ἀποθνήσκω. Pseud- 
Ignat. 892 A. 

ἐπίθολος, ov, —= Oorepds. Lyd. 283, 1. 

ἐπιθολόω (OorAdw), to make dim or turbid. 
Clementin. 1,18, ras ὁράσεις. Plut. II, 894 
E. Maz. Tyr. 132, 32. Lucian. II, 326. 
Artem. 309. Galen. VI, 58 B. Cass. 148, 
4. Orig. I, 444 A. 

ἐπιθόλωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἐπιθολοῦν. Cyrill. A. 
I, 192 B. 

ἐπιθόρνυμαι (θορεῖν) —= σπερμαίνω. Lucian. Il, 
422. Philostr. 212. 813. 

ἐπιθορόω, ὦσω, (θορός) —= σπερμαίνω. Clem. 
A, I, 501 B, τινά. 

ἐπιθρηνέω (Opnvew), to lament over. Plut. I, 123 
C. 477 A. 


Orig. ΠΙ, 365 Ὁ 


rile ν. <P eh ly Ce hen teil τε, EN cals 


ἐπιθρήνησις 


ἐπιθρήνησις, ews, ἡ, lamentation over anything. 
Plut. TI, 611 A. 

ἐπιθρυλλέω == θρυλλέω. 
C, ἀσωτίαν. 

ἐπιθρύπτω (θρύπτω), to break up clods. 
I, 965 A. 

ἐπιθυμητέον = δεῖ ἐπιθυμεῖν. Pseudo-Just. 1188 
C. 


Greg. Nyss. I, 421 


Plut. 


ἐπιθυμία, as, ἡ, desire. Sept. Dan. 10, 8 ΓΑρτον 
ἐπιθυμιῶν, desirable bread. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 
23 ᾿Ανὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν, a desirable person, great- 
ly beloved. Jos. Apion. 1, 33 ᾿Επιθυμίαν τοῦ 


βασιλέως ἵνα τοὺς θεοὺς ἴδῃ —= τὸ τὸν βασιλέα 
ἐπιθυμῆσαι τοὺς θεοὺς ἰδεῖν. 

ἐπιθυμιάω ---- θυμιάω, to offer incense. Strab. 
16,1, 20. Diose. 1, 81. 

ἐπιθυμόδειπνος, ov, (ἐπιθυμέω, δεῖπνον) eager 


after suppers. Plut. Ul, 726 A. 


ἐπίθυμον, ov, τὸ, (θύμον) epithymon, the in- | 


volucrum of the thyme. Diose. 4,176 (179). 
Artem. 108. 

ἐπιθυσιάζω — ἐπιθύω. 

ἐπίθυσις. ews, ἢ, —= θυσία. 
Eus. ΠΙ, 76 C. 

ἐπιθωρακίδιον, ov, τὸ, (θώραξ) a sort of tabard. 
Plut. I, 1016 E. 


Dion. H. I, 82, 7. 
Philon Bybl. apud 


ἐπικαγχάζω —= καγχάζω ἐπί τινι. Greg. Nyss. 
III, 940 Ὁ. 

ἐπικαθηλόω (καθηλόω), to nail on. Apollod. 
Arch. 17, to drive in a nail. 

ἐπικαθυπνόω ---- καθυπνόω upon. Barn. 4 (Co- 


dex δ), τινί. 


ἐπικαινίξω (καινίζω), to renew, restore. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 10, 44. 

ἐπικαινοτομέω — καινοτομέω, to innovate. Eus. 
II, 641 A. 

ἐπίκαιρος, ov, —= πρόσκαιρος, temporary. Apocr. 
Act. Andr, 7. 


ἐπικαλαμάομαι (καλαμάομαι), to glean after other 
gleaners. Lucian. 11, 524. 

ἐπικαλαμίς, ios, ἡ, (κάλαμος) reed-raft. Agath. 
326, 18. 

ἐπικαλέομαι, to pray, to invoke. 
A, αὐτὸν ὅπως καταυγάσῃ. 

ἐπικαλλύνω --- καλλύνω. Themist. 434, 2. 

ἐπικαλυμματίς, idos, ἡ, (ἐπικάλυμμα) the cloth 
spread on the holy table. Stud. 1661 B. 

ἐπικαλυπτέον ---- δεῖ ἐπικαλύπτειν. Clem. A. I, 
637 C. 

ἐπικάλυψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπικαλύπτω) a covering. 
Plut. I, 266 D. Orig. IV, 205 B. 

Pallad. Laus. 1067 B, 


Epiph. I, 173 


ἐπικαμμύω —= καμμύω. 
τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 

ἐπικάμνω (κάμνω), to labor after. 
14, 6. 

ἐπικάμπιος. ov, (ἐπικαμπή), curved, convex line 
of battle. Polyb, 6, 31, 2. 
κάμπιον, convex line of battle. 

ἐπίκαμψις, ews, 7), == ἐπικαμπή, 
31, 6. 


Ael. V. H. 


Dion C. 50, 


1, 27,4 τὸ ém- | 


501 


2 / 
ἐπικαταφερομαι 


ἐπικαπνίζομαι (καπνίζω), to be reduced to smoke, 
to be burned. Solom, 1324 A, 

ἐπικάρπιος, ov, == ἐπὶ καρπῷ, on the wrist. 
Philostrg, 931. 

ἐπικαρπολογέομαι (καρπολογέω), to glean. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 3, p. 500. 

ἐπικαταγινώσκω — καταγινώσκω. Pseudo-Basil. 
ΠῚ, 1316 A -σθαι ἐπὶ πταίσματι. 

ἐπικαταδύνω (divw), to set after another celestial 
body. Gemin. 817 A, τῷ ἡλίῳ. 

ἐπικαταδύομαι — preceding. ~Cleomed. 13, 26, 
τῷ ἡλίῳ. 


ἐπικαταθέω ---- καταθέω. Dion C. 40, 36, 1. 

ἐπικαταίρω ---- καταίρω. Plut. I, 635 E. 

ἐπικαταλλάσσομαι —= καταλλάσομαι. Clem. R. 
1, 48, ἡμῖν 


ἐπικαταπηδάω (καταπηδάω), to leap upon. Jos, 
B. J. 3, 10, 9, 

ἐπικαταπίμπρημι (καταπίμπρημι), to burn over a 
person or thing. App. II, 203, 73. 

ἐπικαταπίπτω (καταπίπτω), to fall down upon. 
Lucian, Il, 884. Sext. 702, 27. 

ἐπικαταπλέω (καπλέω), to come to land after. 
Diod. 16, 66. 68. 

ἐπικαταράομαι —= καταράομαι. Sept. Num. 5, 
19. 22,17. 23,7. Malach. 2, 2.— Epiph. 
I, 404 ἢ ἐπικαταράσαι, write ἐπικαταράσαιτο ? 


ἐπικατάρατος, ov, (ἐπικαταράομαι) accursed. 
Sept. Gen. 3, 14. 17. 9, 25. - Deut. 27, 15. 
16, et alibi. Joann. 7, 49. Paul. Gal. 3, 


10. 

ἐπικαταρρήγνυμι (καταρρήγνυμι), to break upon 
or over. Dion. H. IV, 2029,17. Plut. I, 
418 A.— 2. To throw over a person. Basil. 
Sel. 524 B. 

ἐπικατασείω (κατασείω), to shake or throw down 
upon. Jos. B. J. 1,1, 5. Basil. II, 282 A, 
twi ~Caesarius 1008. 

ἐπικατασκάπτω (κατασκάπτω), to dig down upon. 
Dion. Η. 1, 100, 11. I, 761, 13. 

ἐπικατασπάζομαι == κατασπάζομαι. Macar. 228 

ἐπικατασπένδω <= κατασπένδω. Jos. B. J. 1, 
3, 6. 

ἐπικασκευάζω (κατασκευάζω), to construct on or 


over. Dion. C. 50, 28, 3. — Hus, II, 557 A, 
to prepare after. 
ἐπικατασκήπτω == κατασκήπτω upon. Dion. 
Alex. 1336 B. 
ἐπικατασκοπέω — κατασκοπέω. Proc. Il, 37, 7. 


ἐπικαταστρέφω (καταστρέφω), to turn upside- 
down. Diosc.5,91. τινί τι, Geopon. 10, 56, 6. 


ἐπικαταταράσσω —= καταταράσσω Dion. H. IV, 
2028, 13, 2223, 2. 
ἐπικατατολμάω == κατατολμάω strengthened. 


Eus. H. E. 4, 15, 8 (Heinichen). 
ἐπικατατρέχω (κατατρέχω), to run down upon. 
Dion. H. Ill, 1798, 9. Dion C. 38, 88, 3, et 
alibi. 
ἐπικαταφέρομαι (καταφέρομαι), to rush down 


> / 
ἐπικαταφορος 


upon. Jos. Ant. 12, 9, 4. 
Eus. Ill, 397 C. Poll. 1, 116. 

ἐπικατάφορος, ov, (ἐπικαταφέρομαι) proclivous, 
inclined to. Athen. 9, 46, et alibi. 


Oenom. apud 


ἐπικαταψάω —= καταψάω. Strab, 17, 3, 11. 
ἐπικαταψήχω — καταψήχω. App. I, 377, 41. 
ἐπικατέχω == κατέχω. Dion. H. III, 1913, 9. 


Dion. Chrys. I, 111, 44. Lucian. I, 761. 
Eus. Il, 657 A. 

ἐπικατηγόρημα, atos, τὸ, —= κατηγόρημα. Plut. 
I], 1127 D 

ἐπικατηγόρησις, ews, 7, —= following. Dubious. 
Dion. H. J, 166, 11. 

ἐπικατηγορία, as, 7, (κατηγορία) appellation, 
name. Seat. 535, 26. 

ἐπικατονομάζω (κατονομάζω), to offer, consecrate. 
Clem. A. I, 392 B Οἷς ἐπικατωνόμασται, in 
whose name they have been offered. 

ἐπίκαυσις, ews, ἡ; (ἐπικαίω) a burning. Strab. 
13, 4, 11. 15,1,24. Cass. 163, 30, inflam- 
mation. —2. A burn on the skin. Dhiose. 2, 
165 (166). 

ἐπικαυχάομαι (καυχάομαι), to glory in. 
Nyss. 1, 524 1. Achmet. 111. 

ἐπίκειμαι, to preside over. ~ Hermes Tr. Poem. 
6, 15, ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρός. 

ἐπικεκαλυμένως (ἐπικαλύπτω), adv. mystically. 
Just. Tryph. 68. 1806. Orib. II, 1061 Ὁ. 
Eus. VI, 680 Ὁ. 

ἐπικεκρυμμένως (ἐπικρύπτω), adv. = preceding. 
Clem. A. I, 741 B. 949 C. II, 45 C. 81 A. 
Orig. I, 1229 A. 

ἐπικελευστής, οὔ, 6, == κελευστήῆς. Diod. 20, 50 
as v. |. 

ἐπικελευστικός, ἡ, OV, == κελευστικός. 
5, 16, 4. 

ἐπικεντρίζω (κεντρίζω), to spur. Philipp. 50.— 
2. To graft, = ἐγκεντρίζω. Macar. 512 B. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 149 D. Geopon, 5, 17, 11. 

ἐπίκεντρος, ov, (κέντρον) in the centre. FProl. 
Tetrab. 79. Sext. 735, 4, ἀστέρες, in as- 
trology. Plotin. I, 245, 13. 

ἐπικεραστικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπικεράννυμι) that tempers. 
Galen. V1, 343 E. 

ἐπικερδαίνω (kepdaivw), to gain by. Plut. I, 370 
B. 


Greg. 


Polyaen. 


ἐπικερδῶς (ἐπικερδής), adv. profitably, gainfully. 
Socr. 433 A. 

ἐπικέρνης, SCC πιγκέρνης. 

ἐπικερτόμημα, ατὸς, τὸ, (ἐπικερτομέω) SnEer, 867- 
casm. Pseudo-Demetr. 51, 12, 

ἐπικερτόμησις, ews, ἣ, —= preceding. Herodn. 
Gr. Schem. 591, 13. 

ἐπικέφαλα — ἐπὶ κεφαλήν, adv. head downward. 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 26 ᾿Επικέφαλά pe éxpé- 
μασαν. Aét. 1, p. 10, 89. 

ἐπικεφαλαιόομαι (kepadaidw), to sum up. Poly. 
2,40.4. Dion C. 52, 28, 8. 

ἐπικηδεύω — κηδεύω, to contract affinity. Proce. 
IIL, 251, 25, γάμους ἀλλήλοις. 


502 


ET LKONTTOW 
ἐπικηρόω (κηρόω), to wax over. Polyaen. 2, 
20. 


ἐπικήρυκτος, ov, (ἐπικηρύσσω) proclaimed against. 
App. I, 482, 18. 

ἐπικηρύσσω, L. proscribo, to proscribe. 
H. TI 1 703; 7. 

ἐπικιθάρισμα, atos, τὸ, (κιθαρίζω) epicitha- 
risma, the finale. Tertull. Il, 589 A. 

ἐπικιναίδισμα, atos, TO, (κιναιδίζομαι) act of a 
cinaedus. _ Clem. A. I, 596 C. 

ἐπικινδυνώδης, es, — ἐπικίνδυνος. Psell. Synops. 
548. 

ἐπικινέω (κινέω), to move forward. Epict. Ench. 
33, 10 -σθαι, to gesticulate. Iambl. V. P. 46. 

ἐπικιρνάω ---- ἐπικεράννυμι. Diosc. Iobol. p. 55. 

ἐπικλαγγάζω — ἐπικλάζω. Caesarius 856, 1072. 
Basil. Sel. 557 B. 

ἐπικληΐξω = κληΐζω, to name. App. I, 560, 3. 

ἐπίκλησις, ews, 7, imvocation, prayer. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 18, 15. 2, 15, 26. Aristeas 28. 
Tren. 1248 Ὁ, Pesell. 1133 A, in theurgy. 

ἐπίκλητος, ov, noted, distinguished. Sept. Num. 
1, 16, τῆς συναγωγῆς. --- 2. Blameworthy, 
reprehensible. Polyb. 8, 13, 2. --- 8, Named, 
called. Sept. Josu. 20, 9. Orig. TH, 1432 A 
Πηγὴ ἐπίκλητος Σιαγόνος, --Ξ- κληθεῖσα Πηγὴ 
Σιαγόνος: Pallad. Laus. 1180 1), surnamed. 
—2. Substantively, ἡ ἐπίκλητος, convoca- 
tion. Sept. Num. 28, 18. 

ἐπικλινῶς (ἐπικλινής). adv. pronely. 
37, 32. 150, 37. II, 570, 36. 

ἐπίκλισις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπικλίνω) inclination. Strab. 
1, 3,7. Plut, HW, 1045 B. Apollod. Arch. 
48. Clem. A. I, 492 A. 

ἐπικλυσμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐπικλύζω) deluge. Poll. 1, 
114.116. Heliod. 9, 3. Philostrg. 601 B. 

ἐπίκλυστος, ov, (ἐπικλύζω) flooded, inundated. 
Diod. 1, 10, p. 14, 1. Strab. 1, 2, 25. 11,1, 
5. Jos. Ant. 13, 10, 3. 

ἐπίκλωσμα, ατος, TO, (ἐπικλώθω) yarn on the 
spindle. Diogenian. apud Eus. 1Π, 449 Ὁ. 

ἐπικοιλίς, SCC ἐπικυλίς. 

ἐπίκοινος, ον, promiscuous. In grammar, e pi- 
coenus, epicene, applicable to both sexes ; 
as 6 ἀετός, ὁ κόραξ, ἡ ἀηδών, ἡ ἀλώπηξ. Dion. 
Thr. 634,19. Gell. 18, 17. Clem. A. I, 261 
A. 


Dion. 


Philon I, 


| ἐπικοίνως, adv. in the epicene gender, Clem. A. 


I, 261 A. 

ἐπικοιτέω (κοιτέω), to watch at. 
6, ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων. 

ἐπικοίτιος, ον, (κοίτη) at bed time. Hierocl. C. 
A. 115, 8, dopa, a hymn sung before going to 
bed. 

ἐπικοιτωνίτης, ov, 6, == κοιτωνίτης. 
B. 652 A, εὐνοῦχοι, cubicularii. 

ἐπικόλπιος, ov, (κόλπος) on or in the bosom. Ael. 
N. A. 2, 50. 

ἐπίκολπος, ov, = ἐπικόλπιος. Simoc. 101, 12. 

ἐπικολπόω —= κολπόω. Agath. 188, 15. 


Polyb. 22, 10, 


Socr. 188 


> / 
eTLKOAUL Baw 


ἐπικολυμβάω — ἐπινήχομαι. Macar, 508 A. 
ἐπικόλωνος, ov, (κολωνός) on a hill. Diod. 19, 
τὸς 


ἐπικομίζω, to bring to. Jos. 
B. J. 2, 8, 4. 

ἐπικομμόω (κομμόω), to paint the face. Themist. 
205, 31. 

ἐπικομψεύω —= κομψεύω. Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 2. 

ἐπικοπρίζω —= κοπρίζω. Geopon. 2, 23, 5. 

ἐπικορύσσομαι —= κορύσσομαι. Lucian. 11, 261. 

ἐπικορύφωσις, ews, ἧ; —= κορύφωσις, a summing 
up. Nicom. 110. 

ἐπικόσμημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπικοσμέω) ornament. 
Tatian. 852 C. 

ἐπικόσμησις, ews, ἣ, an ornamenting. Const. 
Apost. 1, 8. 

᾿Επικούρειος, ov, (Ἐπίκουρος) Epicuréus, Epicu- 
rean. Sext. 364, 27. Clem. A. I, 732 Ὁ, 
φιλοσοφία. ---- Substantively, an Epicurean. 
Dion. H. V, 188, 9. Strab. 14, 2, 20. Lue. 
Act. 17,18. Epict. 2,19, 20. Plut. II, 674 
A. Lucian. I, 755, Seaxt. 21, 20. 

ἐπικουρητέον — δεῖ ἐπικουρεῖν. Clem. A.I, 1048 


Strab, 11, 2, 17. 


ἐπικουρίζω, iow, (Ἐπίκουρος) to side with Epi- 
ceurus. Orig. I, 1145 B. 

ἐπικούτζουλον, τὸ, == κουσούλιον, 
Porph. Adm. 232, 11. 

ἐπικουφισμός, ov, 6, (ἐπικουφίζω) relief. Clem. 
A. II, 509 B. 

ἐπικράζω (κράζω), to srout to. Lucian. ΤΙ, 895. 

ἐπικράνιος, ov, (κρανίον) on the head. Cyrill. A. 
X, 1017 B. 

ἐπίκρασις, ews, 7, (ἐπικεράννυμι) a tempering. 
Classical. Diosc. 2, 53. 
1, 418, 7. — 2. Union, combination. 
Math. 208. 

ἐπικραταιόω —= κραταιόω. Sept. Eccl. 4, 12. 

ἐπικράτεια, as, ἡ, authority, usage, in language. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 326, 14. Aristid. Q. 
44. 

ἐπικρατητέον — δεῖ ἐπικρατεῖν. Clem. A. I, 505 


κάμασον. 


Ταριϑί. 


ἐπικρατήτωρ, ορος, 6, (ἐπικρατέω) lord, master, 
in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 216. 217. 

ἐπικραυγάζω (κραυγάζω) ἐπικράζω. 
1, 21, 8, et alibi. Epiph. I, 1197 Ὁ. 

ἐπίκριμα, ατος, τὸ, (κρίμα) decision. Inser. 4957, 
28. 

. ἐπίκρισις, ews 7, (ἐπικρίνω) judgment on any- 
thing: discrimination. Strab.1,1,12. Diosc. 
1, 13. 
351 C. Adv. 551, 32. 

ἐπικριτής —= κριτής modified  Polybd. 14, 3, 7. 

ἐπικριτικός, 1, dv, that can determine. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 489, 1. Diog. 9, 47. 

ἐπίκριτος, ov, chosen, prcked. Jos. B. J. 3, 5, 5. 
Sext. 37, 33. 

ἐπικρουνίζω κρουνίζω upon. 
IV, 320 C, τινί. 


Epict. 


Theophyl. B. 


Herod. apud Orib. | 


Plut. {1, 43 C. Apollon, D. Pron. | 


503 


H c 
ἐπικυμάτωσις, EWS, 1, 


ἐπιλαλέω 
ἐπικρυπτέον --- δεῖ ἐπικρύπτειν. Clem. A. I, 
753 A. 
ἐπικρυπτομένως (ἐπικρύπτω), adv. secretly, mys- 
teriously. Did. A. 957 A. 


ἐπίκρυψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπικρύπτω) concealment. 
Strab. 2, 8, 8. 10, 2,12. Plut. I, 539 A. II, 
266 D. Aret. 125 D. — Tropically, recon- 
dite or hidden meaning. Clem. A. I, 777 A. 
937 C. Il, 68 B. Orig. I, 361 B. 897 A. 
1017 A. 1024 A. 1088 B. 

᾿ΕἘπικτήτειος, ov, (Ἐπίκτητος) Epictetean. Anton. 
ΤῊ: 

ἐπικτίζω (κτίζων, to build in addition: to rebuild: 
to build. Polyb. 10, 24, 8. Strab. 10, 1, 10. 
10, 4,15. 14, 1,12. 17, 3,12. Plut. I, 328 
Β. --- 2. To create in addition. Arius apud 
Epiph. Il, 213 B. 

ἐπικυδαίνομαι (κυδαίνω), to be proud of. Dion 
C. τι, 2, 4. 

ἐπίκυκλος, ov, 6, (κύκλος) epicyclus, epicycle. 
Plut. Il, 1028 B. Jambl. V. P. 70. 

ἐπικυλίκειος, ov, (κύλιξ) Over one’s cups, festive. 
Plut. Ul, 1146 Ὁ. Diog. 4, 42. Athen. 
1, 3. 

ἐπικυλίς, idos, ἡ, (κύλα) the upper eyelid. Poll. 
2,66. Protosp. Corp. 155, 13. 

ἐπικυλισμός, οὔ, ὃ, (ἐπικυλίω) a rolling down 
upon. Symm. Prov. 2, 9. 5, 6. 

ἐπικυλίω == ἐπικυλινδέω. Sept. Josu. 10, 27. 
Polyb. 3, 53,4. Diod. 17, 68. 19,19. Phi- 
lon II, 109, 31. 

ἐπικυμαίνω (Kupaivw), to move like a wave. 
Plut. 1, 684 E.—2. To agitate the sea. Jos. 
Ant. 4, 3, 2. 

ἐπικυματίζω (κυματίζω), to float. 
455, 39. 553, 27. II, 300, 17. 
677. 


Philon I, 
Philostr. 


(κυματόω) fluctuation. 
Anton, 9, 28. 

ἐπικυοφορέω (κυοφορέω) —= ἐπικυέω. 
3592 Ὁ. 

ἐπίκυρτος, ον, (κυρτός) stooping. Plut. Il, 53 
C. 


Sophrns. 


ἐπικύρωσις, ews, 7, (ἐπικυρόω) confirmation, con- 
summation. Just. Apol. 1, 45. Hus. III, 
812 A. 

ἐπίκυφος, ov, (kupds) == ἐπίκυρτος. Sept. Mace. 
8, 4,5. Andr. C. 1304 C. 

ἐπίκυψις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ἐπικύπτειν. Antyll. apud 
Orib. ΤΠ, 572, 7. 

ἐπίκωμος, ov, —= ἐπικώμιος. 
148 Β. 784 B. 

Ἀῤπίκωπος; ov, furnished with oars, as a vessel. 
Diod. 14, 30, Dion. H. I, 535, 10. — Sub- 
stantively, ὁ ἐπίκωπος, rower. Men. Ephes. 
apud Jos. Ant. 9, 14, 2. 

ἐπιλαιμαργέω —= λαιμαργέω ἐπί τινι. 
J, 890 Β. 

ἐπιλαλέω (λαλέω), to speak against. Symm. Ps. 
122, 4. 


Plut. I, 128 Ὁ. 


Clem. A. 


ἐπιλαλιά , δ04 


ἐπιλαλιά, Gs, ἡ, (λαλιά) incantation. Eus. IV, 
D260: 

ἐπίλαμπρος, ον, —= λαμπρός. Artem, 298, 

ἐπιλαμπρύνω (λαμπρύνω), to render splendid. 
Dion. H. Tl, 1183, 1. Plut. I, 450 E.— 2. 
To render clear or distinct, as an alphabetic 
sound. Dion. H. V, 77, 7. 

ἐπίλαμψις, ews, 9, (ἐπιλάμπω) a shining forth. 
Philon I, 24, 26. 168, 4. II, 7, 29, et alibi, 
Iambl. Myst. 238, 9. Hus. I, 1329 A. 

ἐπιλανθάνομαι, to forget. Athan. I, 16 D ’Eme- 
λαθομένη ἑαυτὴν εἶναι = οὖσα. [Sept. Sir. 
8, 10. 44, 10 ἐπελήσθην. 8, 14. 82, 9. Sap. 
2, 4 ἐπιλησθήσομαι : all passive in sense. ] 

ἐπιλέανσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιλεαίνω) a smoothing over. 
Philon I, 254, 10. 5 

ἐπιλέγομαι, to elect a bishop. Socr. 928 A. 

ἐπιλειόω (λειόω), to make smooth, by shaving. 
Dion C. 48, 34, 3. 

ἐπιλείχω (Aeixw), to lick over. Luc. 16, 21. 

ἐπιλεκτάρχης, ov, 6, (ἐπίλεκτος, ἄρχω) com- 
mander of a picked body of troops. Plut. I, 
1042 A. 

ἐπιλελογισμένως (ἐπιλογίζομαι), adv. consider- 
ately. Clem, A. I, 428 B. 

ἐπίλεξις, ews, 9, (ἐπιλέγω) selection. App. 11, 
398, 91. 

ἐπίλεπτος, ov, == λεπτός. Simoc. 218, 2 Ἐξ 
ἐπιλέπτου, minutely. Geopon, 2, 21, 3. 

ἐπιλευκία, as, 1), == AevKn, white leprosy. Plut. 
Il, 670 F. 

ἐπιλημπτεύομαι —= ἐπιληπτεύομαι. Sept. Reg. 
1, 21, 15. Jer. 30, 3; in both places as 
γ:1 

ἐπίλημπτος, ον; == ἐπίληπτος. Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 
15 as v. 1. 

ἐπιλήναιος, ov, == following. Maz. Tyr. 121, 3. 
Schol. Arist. Ach. 202. 

ἐπιλήνιος, ov, (Anvds) belonging to the wine-press. 
Poll. 4, 53. 55. . Athen. 5, 28, p. 199 A. 
Orig. II, 1061 A, ψαλμός. --- Philon I, 328, 
39 τὰ ἐπιλήνια, vintage-feast. 

ἐπιληπτεύομαι —= ἐπίληπτός εἶμι, to be epileptic. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 15. Petr. Alex. 473 D. 

ἐπιληπτίζω — preceding. Plut. Il, 290 B. 

ἐπιληπτικῶς (ἐπιληπτικός), adv. in an epileptic 
manner. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 396, 11. 

ἐπίληπτος, ov, —= ἐπίψογος, reprehensible. Phi- 
lon I, 37, 39. Il, 4, 8. 7,11. Heph. 4, 7, 
faulty. Orig. I, 861 D. Jambi. Adhort. 
336. 

ἐπιλησμονέω, Now, —= ἐπιλήσμων εἰμί. sid. 
209 Ο. 

ἐπιλησμονή, ἧς, ἣ, == following. Sept. Sir. 11, 
27. Jacob. 1, 25. 

ἐπιλησμοσύνη, ns, ἡ, (ἐπιλήσμων) forgetfulness. 
Classical. Dion C. 56, 41, 8. 

ἐπιλήψιμος, ov, (ἐπίληψις) reprehensible. Maz. 
Tyr. 98, 22. Just. Tryph. 35, 552 C. Lucian. 
III, 23. Hermog. Rhet. 182, 15. Poll. 3, 


᾽ 2 
εἐπιλυχνίος 


139. — Carth. Can. 5 τὸ ἐπιλήψιμον, repre 
hensibleness. 

ἐπιλιμνάζω —= λιμνάζξω. Plut. 1,720 A. Eus. 
IV, 260 D. VI, 940 A, intransitive. 

ἐπιλιπαίνω = λιπαίνω. Plut. 1, 697 C. Hippol. 
Haer. 136, 6. 

ἐπιλιπαρέω —= λιπαρέω. Themist. 457, 5. 


ἐπιλιπής, és, == ἐλλιπήῆς. Plut. I, 455 E. 

ἐπιλιχμάομαι — ἐπιλείχω. Philon I, 527, 18. 

ἐπιλιχνεύω —= λιχνεύω, to covet. Philon I, 137, 
14, 305, 45. 

ἐπιλλώπτω = ἰλλώστω. Plut. Il, 51 Ὁ. 

Ἀἐπιλογή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐπιλέγω) election, selection, 
choice, appointment. Lysim. apud Jos. Apion. 
1, 34, p. 466. Jren. 1252 A. Carth. 65, 
p- 809. Pallad. Laus. 1066 A.  Soer. 664 
B. Lyd. 208, 6. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 17. 
10, 16, 13. 10, 27, 3, electio, arbitrium. 

ἐπιλογικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπίλογος) belonging to the epi- 
logue. Hermog. Rhet. 364, 23. Athen. 3, 
59. 

ἐπιλόγισις, ews, 7, == ἐπιλογισμός. Plut. II, 
1091 B. 

ἐπιλογιστέον ---- δεῖ ἐπιλογίζεσθαι.  Plut. II, 40 
Β.  Sext. 8ὅ8, 5. Orig. I, 553 B. 

ἐπιλογιστικός, ἡ, Ov, (ἐπιλογίζομαι) calculating, 
considering : sensible, prudent. E/pict. 2, 10, 
8. Ptol. Tetrab. 155. 160. “Clem 45 1 
564 A. us. II, 873 A. — 2. In grammar, 
concluding, applied to the particle οὐκοῦν. 
Apollon. 1). Conj. 525, 28. 

ἐπιλογιστικῶς, adv. considerately, etc. Galen. 
VIII, 591 C. 

ἐπίλογος, ov, 6, incantation. Hippol. Haer. 464, 
94. 

ἐπίλουτρον, ov, τὸ, (λουτρόν) the price of a bath. 
Lucian. 11, 320. 

ἐπίλοχος, ov, ἡ, = λεχώ, lying-in. Leo. Novell. 
89. 


ἐπιλυμαίνομαι ---- λυμαίνομαι. Plut. I, 881 D. 
ἐπίλυπος, ov, (λύπη) in grief, sad: morose. 
Philon I, 604, 8. II, 29, 28. Plut. I, 13 A. 
Artem. 33. Aret.25 C. Nemes. 724 C. 
ἐπιλύπως, adv. sadly. Diod. 17,18. Philon I, 
130, 27. 136, 22. 
ἐπίλυσις, ews, ἣν unravelling, solution, interpre- 
tation, Petr. 2, 1, 20. Clementin. 104 A. 
Tren. 612 B. Seat. 111, 24, refutation. 
Clem. A. I, 400 B. Anast. Sin. 37 C.— 
2. The breaking or finishing of a fast, = 
| κατάλυσις. Eus. I, 492 A. B. 
ἐπιλυσσάω or ἐπιλυττάω —= λυσσάω at or for. 
Caesarius 980, τινί. 
ἐπιλυτέον == δεῖ ἐπιλύειν.. Clem. A. Il, 209 
A. ; 
ἐπίλυτος, ov, (ἐπιλύω) broke loose from. Epiph. 
I, 40 D, ἐκ βαρβάρων. 
ἐπίλυτρος, ov, (λύτρον) set at liberty for ransom. 
Strab. 11, 2, 12. 
ἐπιλύχνιος, ον; (λύχνος) pertaining to lamp- 


> ΄ 
ἐπιλύυω 


ἰφμίϊη. --- Ἐπιλύχνιος εὐχαριστία, a thanks- 


giving for the evening, Basil. IV, 205 A. | 
Greg. Nyss. Il, 981 C. 985 B.—’EmaAvynos | 


ψαλμός, the psalm chanted at the lighting up 
of the lights, that is, at sunset. Const. Apost. 
8, 85. [In the time of Basilius of Caesarea, 
the ἐπιλύχνιος εὐχαριστία, namely Φῶς ἱλαρὸν 
ἁγίας δόξης, was ascribed by some to Athen- 
agoras, who suffered martyrdom in the reign 
of Diocletian. In the earlier editions of the 
Horologium, however, it is preceded by the 
words Ποίημα Σωφρονίου πατριάρχου Ἱεροσο- 
λύμων, from which it may be inferred that 
Sophronius of Jerusalem gave it the form in 
which it now appears in the ritual of the 
Eastern Church. ] 

ἐπιλύω, to solve, interpret, explain. Mare. 4, 
84. Sext. 115, 27, to refute. Orig. I, 897 
A.— 2. To break or end the fast, = κατα- 
Avo. Hus. I, 492 A -σθαι ras νηστείας. 

ἐπιλωβάομαι (λωβάομαι), part. ἐπιλελωβημένος, 
leprous. Achmet. 54. 

ἐπιλώρικον, ov, TO, (ἐπιλωρικός) a garment put 
over the cuirass. Leo. Tact. 6, 4. 26. Porph. 
Cer. 505, 11. 

ἐπιλωρικός, 1, Ov, (λωρίκιον) put over the cuirass, 
Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 

ἐπιλωρικοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) wearing an ἐπιλώρι- 
cov. Phoc. Novell. 300. 

ἐπίμαλλος, ov, 6, (μαλλός) woolly caterpillar. 
Euchol. p. 498. 

ἐπιμανής, és, (ἐπιμαίνομαι) mad, οί». apud 
Athen. 2, 21. Plut. 1, 978 E, Paus. 1, 6, 8. 
Achill, Tat. 8, 1. 

ἐπιμάνικα, ov, Ta, (Manica) movable tight- 
sleeves. Petr. Ant. 800 C. 

ἐπιμανίκια, Ta, —= ἐπιμάνικα. 
XII, 776 Ὁ. 

ἐπιμαντεύομαι (μαντεύομαι), to prophesy in addi- 
tion. App. II, 711,42. Philostr. 202. 

ἐπιμαρτύρησις, εως, 7, —= ἐπιμαρτυρία. Plut, II, 
1121 E. Seat. 40,17. 237, 20. 

ἐπιμασάομαι (μασάομαι), to munch in addition, 
Alciphr. 3, 51. 

ἐπιμειδίασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιμειδιάω) a smiling at. 
Plut. Il, 1009 E. 

ἐπιμέλεια, as, 7, diligence, asatitle. Eus. II, 
888 B, ἡ ὑμετέρα. --- 2. Cura, office, duty. 
Diod. Il, 608, 58. Sext, 114, 19. 

ἐπιμελής, és, being an object of care. Jos, Ant. 
13, 2,3 (τινὶ) ἐπιμελὲς εἶναι iva μηδὲ εἷς ἔχῃ. 

ἐπιμελητεύω ἐπιμελητής εἶμι. Inscr, 1118. 
2371. 

Ἐἐπιμελητής, ov, 6, superintendent, overseer. 
Inser, 124, ἐπὶ τὸν λιμένα. 340, 4684, τοῦ τό- 
που. Nicol. D. 90, tutor. 

ἐπιμελῳδέω (μελωδέω), to sing to. 
760, 9. 

ἐπιμεμορφασμένως (ἐπιμορφάζω), adv. feignedly, 
counterfeitly. Method. 92 Ὁ. 

64 


Pseudo-Chrys. 


Aristid. I, 


505 


ἐπιμορφάζομαι 


ἐπίμεμπτος, ον, (ἐπιμέμφομαι) blamable. Philon 
I, 260, 4, Apollon. D. Pron. 370 A. 401 C. 
Conj. 505, 16. 537, 6, Adv. 543,12. Synt. 
259,14. Ptol. Tetrab. 157. App. II, 382, 
23. 

ἐπίμεμψις, ews, ἡ, blame. 

ἐπιμένω, to continue to exist. 
Diog. 7, 156. 

ἐπιμερής, és, (μέρος) greater by a fraction, the 
numerator of the fraction being more than 
1; as5:3. Nicom. 99. Philon II, 183, 29. 
Iambl. Math. 197. 

ἐπιμερίζω, iow, (μερίξω) to reckon up part by 
part, to distribute. Gemin. 856 C. Dion. H. 
1, 353,12. Strab. 13, 1, 10, to enumerate. 
Patriarch, 1049 B.—2. In grammar it is 
used with reference to distributive pronomi- 
nals and to the partitive genitive. Dion. 
Thr. 636, 13 ᾿Επιμεριζόμενον ὄνομα (ἕτερος, 
ἑκάτερος, ἕκαστος). Apollon. D. Synt. 92, 21. 
36,10. 35, 24.1 Πᾶσα γενικὴ παντὸς ὀνόματος 
ἐπιμεριζομένη πάντως συνέχει τὸ ἄρθρον (τῶν 
ἀνθρώπων οἱ μὲν ..... οἱ δέ... .). 

ἐπιμερισμός, ov, 6, division, distribution. Apollon. 


Dion. H. I, 437, 2. 
Plut. I, 560 B. 


D. Synt. 91,1. Orig. IV, 225 Ὁ: 
ἐπίμεσος, ov, (μέσος) middle. Antiatt. 108, 
24. 


ἐπιμήθεια, ας, ἡ, (ἐπιμηθέομαι) after-thought ; 
formed after the analogy of προμήθεια. 
Cornut. 98. 

ἐπιμηθέομαι ἐπιμηθής εἶμι ; opposed to προ- 
μηθέομαι. Cornut. 98. 

ἐπιμηκύνω (μηκύνω), to protract. Paus. 4, 10, 4. 
Philostr, 714, 

eriplyn, HS, 7, ΞΞΞ ἐπιμιξία. Sext. 29, 10. 

ἐπίμικτος, ov, mixed, promiscuous. Sept. Num, 
11, 4 ὁ ἐπίμικτος, sc. ὄχλος, the mixed multi- 
tude. 

ἐπιμνημονεύω (μνημονεύων), to remember or men- 
tion in addition. Athen. 9,36. Epiph. 11, 
248 A. 

ἐπίμνησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιμνήσκω) mention. Aristeas 
5. 18. 

ἐπιμοιχεύω —= μοιχεύω besides. 


Epiph. 1, 1064 

ἐπιμονή, ἧς, ἡ, elaborateness. Pseudo-Demetr. 
114, 12. 

ἐπιμόνιμος, ov, = following. Geopon. 2, 5, 7. 

ἐπίμονος, ov, (ἐπιμένω) permanent. Polyb. 6, 
15, 6. 38, 3,10 Τοὺς ἐράνους ἐπιμόνους ποιεῖν, 
to delay their payment. 

Ἀἐπιμόριος, ov, (μόριον) greater by a fraction ; 
as 3:2. Aristot. Probl. 19, 41,1. Metaphys. 
4,15, 3. Nicom. 95. Philon II, 183, 30. 

ἐπιμορίως, adv. of the preceding. Nicom. 136, 

ἐπιμορφάζομαι (μορφάζω), to counterfeit, simu- 
late. Philon I, 96, 36. 288, 1. 340, 14. 549, 
10. II, 65,4. Clem, A. 1,136 A. Orig. I, 
480 B. Method. 40 B. Eus, ll, 781 A. IV, 
804 B. 


ἐπομορφίζομαι 


ἐπομορφίζομαι == preceding. Did. A. 1141 
D. 

ἐπιμορφόω (μορφόω), to form. Philon II, 520, 
7. Clementin. 5, 13 Λαμίᾳ (Jupiter) ἐπεμορ- 
φώθη ἔποψ, assumed the form of. 

ἐπιμόρφωσις, ews, 7, (ἐπιμορφόωλ) simulation, de- 
ception. Leont. I, 1276 B. 

ἐπίμοχθος, ov, (μόχθος) laborious, toilsome. Sept. 
Sap. 15, 7 ἐπίμοχθον —= ἐπιμόχθως. 

ἐπιμόχθως, adv. laboriously. App. 1, 7, 98. 

ἐπιμύθιον, ov, τὸ, (μῦθος) the moral of a fable. 
Lucian. III, 82. Aphthon. Prog. 60. 

ἐπιμύλιος, ov, (μύλος) belonging to a mill. Sept. 
Judic. 9, 53, κλάσμα, a piece of a millstone. 
Philon II, 333, 22. Poll. 4, 53, δή, miller’s 
song. Athen. 14, 10.— 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ἐπιμύλιον, the upper millstone. Sept. Deut. 
24, 6, 

ἐπίμυσις, ews, 4, (ἐπιμύω) a closing of the eyes. 
Erotian. 194. Clem. A. I, 498 C. 


ἐπίμωμος, ov, (μῶμος) blameworthy.  Sibyll. 1, 


861. Artem. 422. Orig. ΠῚ, 849 C. 
ἐπιναύσιος, ov, (vavaia) sea-sick. Polyb. 31, 
22, 1. 
ἐπινεανιεύομαι —= νεανιεύομα. Philon I, 208, 
27. II, 371,41. Plut. I, 1079 Ὁ. Poll. 3, 
ih be 


ἐπινέμησις, ews, 7, == ἰνδικτιών. Jul. 428 D. 
Basil. 1V, 401 A. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 50 B. 
Lyd. 39, 20. 40,18. Const. (536), 1148 C. 
Just. Imper. 4. Justinian. Novell. 148, 2. 
Euagr. 2356 B, τοῦ κύκλουι Maz. Conf. 
Comput. 1249 D. Suid. ᾿Επινέμησις, ὁ τοῦ 
χρόνου μερισμός. 

ἐπινεωτερίζω 
Α. : 

ἐπινηήφω —= νήφω ἐπί τιν. Plut, Il, 87 E. 
Lucian. Il, 448. 

ἐπινίκιος, ov, the Roman triwmphalis. Dion C. 
37, 21, 4, στολή, vestes triumphales.—2. Sub- 
stantively, ra ἐπινίκια —= θρίαμβος, triumphus. 
Id. 37, 21, 1. 

ἐπινικίως, adv. triumphantly. Caesarius 889, 

ἐπινοητής, ov, 6, = ὁ ἐπινοῶν. Anton. 1, 16. 
Eus. ΤΙ, 1484 C. 

ἐπινοητικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπινοητής) shrewd, ingenious, 
inventive. Clem. A.1, 717 A. Athen. 7, 86. 
Longin, 4, 1. 

ἐπινοητικῶς, adv. shrewdly, etc. 
D. 

ἐπινοητός, ή, όν, (€mwoéw) existing in the mind. 
Sext. 296, 3. 

ἐπινοθεύω —= νοθεύω in addition. 
1108 Ὁ. 

_ ἐπινομή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐπινέμομαι) spread of fire. Plut. 

I, 685 F. Ael. N. A. 12, 32, diffusion of 

poison. — 2. Direction, order, commandment. 

Clem. R. 1, 44 ᾿Επινομὴν ἐδώκασιν ὅπως, ἐὰν 

κοιμηθῶσιν, διαδέξωνται ἕτεροι δεδοκιμασμένοι 

ἄνδρες τὴν λειτουργίαν. [If it is another form 


Eus. Il, 1518 


/ 
νεωτερίζω. 


Orig. II, 100 


Phot. TU, 


506 


2 / 
ἐπυπαιανιζω 


of ἐπινομίς, it must mean supplementary regu- 
lation. | 

ἐπινομίζω (νομίζω), to regard in addition. 
Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 297 C. 

ἐπινόμιον, ov, TO, (ἐπινομία) pay for pasture. 
Inser. 1537. 

ἐπινομίς, ios, ἡ, (νόμος) supplement to a law. 
Philon I, 121, 30. 495, 41. 509,4 — δευτε- 
ρονόμιον. 

ἐπινομίς, ίδος, ἡ, (ἐπινομή) the Roman strena, 
new year’s gift. Athen. 8, 52. 

ἐπινοστέω — νοστέω to. Cyrill. A. I, 169 B. 

ἐπινοτίζω (νοτίζω), to moisten, Diosc. 2, 105, 
p: 232. Caesarius 865, 

ἐπινυκτερεύω (νυκτερεύω), to pass the night at 
or in. Plut. II, 690 Ὁ. 

Ἀἐπινυκτίς, ios, ἡ, (ἐπινύκτιος) epinyctis, 
night-blains. Diocl. apud Orib. III, 610, 8. 
Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 441, 2. — 2. Night- 


journal. Synes. 1316 Ὁ. (Compare ἐφη- 
μερίς.) 
ἐπινύσσω --- νύσσω. Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 57 (Co- 


dex A). Lucian. II, 338. Soran. 252, 18. 
Antyll. apud Orib. IV, 427, 1. 

ἐπινυσταγμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ ἐπινυστάζειν. 
VII, 177 A. 


ἐπινυστάζω (νυστάζω), to nod over or upon. 


Orig. 


Sept. Prov. 6, 4. Plut. I, 1000 D. E. 
Lucian. Il, 795. Basil. ITI, 421 D, τινί. 

ἐπιξαίνω — ξαίνω in addition. Basil. Il, 268 
B. 


emEevayia, as, ἡ, (Eevayia) two συστρέμματα — 
2048 ψιλοί. Ael. Tact. 16, 3. 

ἐπιξεναγός, ov, 6, commander of an ἐπιξεναγία. 
Ta. 16, 4. 

ἐπίξενος, ov, —= ἐπὶ ξένης ὦν, ξένος. Clem. A. I, 
977 A. 

ἐπιξένωσις, €ws, ἧ; —= τὸ ἐπιξενοῦσθαι. Diod. II, 
582, 56. 

ἐπιξέω (E€w), to polish a literary performance. 
Just. Cohort. 37. 

ἐπιξηραντικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπιξηραίνω) desiccative. 
Diosc, 4, 138 (140). 

ἐπιορκοσύνη, ns; ἦν == ἐπιορκία. Straton 89. 

ἐπίουρεν, aor. 3 pers. sing. —= ἐπώρουσεν, ἐπῶρ- 
το. Joann. Mosch. 2912 D ᾽᾿Επίουρεν κατ᾽ ad- 
τῆς κονιορτός. ; 

ἐπιούσιος, ov, (οὐσία) necessary to existence. 
Matt. 6, 11. Lue. 11, 8. Orig. I, 509 C. 
513 A. 517A. Chrys. VII, 251 D. E= 
ἐφήμερος. Isid. 712 C. (Compare Plut. II, 
279 Ὁ. 703 E, to which is opposed Matt. 6, 
34.) 

ἐπίπαγος, ov, ὁ, (πάγος) incrustation. Diosc. 1, 
133. 180. 4, 83. 5, 186 (137). Plut. II, 627 
F. 641 E. Ruf. apud. Orib. II, 222, 10. 
Mnesnith. apud Orib, III, 132, 13. Galen. 
II, 103 B. 

ἐπιπαιανίζω ---- παιανίζω. 
I, 310 Ε. 


Diod. 5, 29. Plut. 


2 / 
ἐπιπαίζω 


Philostr, 835. 


ἐπιπαίζω = παίζω. 


ee - 
ἐπίπαππος, ov, 6, —= 6 τοῦ πάππου πατήρ, πρό- |- 


παππος, L. proavus, great-grandfather. Poll. 
8, 18. Chrys. VII, 14 A. X, 174 B. 
Theod. IV, 365 B. Hes. Basi. Porph. 
Novell. 304. 

ἐπιπαραγίγνομαι (παραγίγνομαι), to succeed one 
inacommand. Polyb, 1, 31, 4. 

ἐπιπαραδέχομαι == παραδέχομαι in addition. 
Apollon. 1). Synt, 170, 13. 

: ἐπιπαρεμβάλλω (παρεμβάλλω), to throw in a body 
of soldiers. Polyb, 12, 19, 6. --- ὦ. Intransi- 
tive, to fall into line. Id. 3, 115, 10, 11, 23, 5. 

ἐπιπαρέρχομαι —= παρέρχομαι. Dion C. 40, 35, 
1, et alibi. 

ἐπίπασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπιπάσσω) anything sprin- 


kled on. Moschn. 67. Aret. 99 A. 

ἐπιπαστέον — δεῖ ἐπιπάσσει. Antyll. apud 
Orib. ΤΙ, 70, 12. 

ἐπιπαύω == παύω. Diosc, 2, 34, with various 
readings. 

ἐπιπεδάω — πεδάω. Cornut. 22. 


ἐπίπεδος, ov, plane. —’Emimedos ἀριθμός, plane 
number; as the trigonal, the tetragonal. 

~ Nicom. 117. Plut. I, 1017 Ὁ. 

ἐπιπέδως, adv. superficially, in geometry. 
Nicom. 117, : 

ἐπιπένθεκτος, ov, (πέντε, exros) greater by five 
sizths; as 11:6. Nicom. 101. 

ἐπιπενταέννατος, ov, (πέντε, ἔννατος) greater by 
Jive ninths ; as 14:9. Nicom. 108. 

ἐπιπεντακοσιοστοτέταρτος, ov, (πεντακοσιοστός, 
τέταρτος) greater by one five hundred and 
fourth. Aristid. Q. 115. 

ἐπιπενταμερής; és, (πενταμερής) — ἐπιπένθεκτος. 
Nicom. 99. 

ἐπιπεριτρέπω (περιτρέπω), to convert to a pur- 


pose. Anton. 8, 35. 
ἐπιπερκάζω — περκάζω. Philipp. 8. 
ἐπιπετάομαι -- ἐπιπέτομαι. Philon I, 68, 44. 


ἐπιπηγάζω (πηγάζω), to cause to gush forth. 
Clem. A, I, 701 A. 

ἐπιπηδάω, to jump into. 
σκάφους. 

ἐπιπήδησις, ews, ἧ, α jumping upon. Plut. ΤΙ, 76 
C, et alibi. 

ἐπίπηξ, nyos, scion for grafting. 
12, 8. 

ἐπίπηξις, eas, ἡ, (ἐπιπήγνυμι) construction. 
Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 2. 

ἐπιπήσσω — ἐπιπήγνυμι. Diosc. 5, 117 (118). 

ἐπιπιεσμός. ov, 6, (ἐπιπιέζω) a pressing. Galen. 
VIII, 19 D. 

ἐπίπικρος, ov, (πικρός) somewhat bitter or harsh. 
Jos. Apion. 2, 38. 


Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 6, 


Geopon. 4, 


ἐπιπιστεύω --- πιστεύω. Jos. Ant. 17, 2, 4, 
p. 881, 
ἐπιπλαδάω — πλαδάω. Philon II, 418, 37. 


Ἐἐπιπλανάομαι (mAavaw), to wander about. 


Demoer. apud Clem. A, I, 775 A. 


507 


2 / 
ἐπιπόθημα 


ἐπίπλασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιπλάσσω) the application 
of a plaster. Aret. 89 B. 

ἐπίπλασμα, atos, τὸ, plaster, in pharmacy. 
Lycus apud Orib. I, 344,11. Aret. 75 C, et 
alibi. 

ἐπιπλαστέον — δεῖ ἐπιπλάσσειν. 
18, 8. 

ἐπίπλαστος, ον, overspread, as a plaster. Artem. 
334, — 2. False, simulated. Lucian. I, 56. 
Symm. Job 13, 4. Clem. A. I, 538 A. 557 
B. 657 C. 

ἐπιπλάστως, adv. falsely, hypocritically. Anton. 
2, 16. Orig. Il, 1273 B. us. ΤΙ, 1144 
A, 

ἐπιπλέκω (πλέκω), to plait in. Tropically, to 
connect or join with.  Polyb. 4, 28, 2 -σθαί 
τινι. Mel. 105. Diod. Il, 577,51. Strab. 
255,726. 4, 1 145 7, 138; 7%. Dheol. Axith. 
31 Τὸ ἐπιπλέκεσθαι ἀλλήλοις, a euphemism. 
Diose. 1,10. Erotian, 102. Cornut. 102. 

ἐπιπλεονάζω —= πλεονάζω. Theod. III, 992 C. 
—2. To add. Genes. 14, 7, ri. 

ἐπιπλεοναστέον --- δεῖ ἐπιπλεονάζειν. 
apud Orib. I, 426, 9. 

ἐπιπληθύνω —= πληθύνω. Sept. Gen. 7, 17. 

ἐπιπληκτέος, a, ov, = ὃν δεῖ ἐπιπλήττεσθαι. 
Philon I, 242, 31. 

ἐπιπληκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπιπλήσσω) rebuking. 
Epict. 8, 21,19. Clem. 4. 1, 344 A. Diog. 
4,63. Orig. I, 536 A. IV, 240 C. 

ἐπιπληκτικῶς, adv. rebukingly. Diod. 17, 114. 
Orig. TIT, 429 A. IV, 340 A. 

ἐπιπλημμυρέω —= πλημμυρέω. Philostr. 839. 

ἐπιπλημμύρω —= πλημμύρω. Opp. Hal. 1, 465, 

ἐπιπλοεντεροκήλη; NS, 7), —= ἐπιπλοκήλη and ἐντε- 
ροκήλη combined. Paul. Aeg. 278. 

Ἀἐπιπλοκή, ἧς; ἡ, (ἐπιπλέκω) a plaiting together, 
interweaving.  Diosc. 4, 186 (189). --- 2 
Combination, particularly of letters, words, 
metrical feet, or numbers. Aristot. apud 
Eus. I, 1841 B. Dion. H. VI, 1068, 14. 
Philon 11, 489, 12. Drac. 125, 7. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 507,16. Synt. 3, 11. 4,10. Arcad. 
9, 8.  Hippol. Haer. 10, 45.— 8. Union, 
intercourse with, connection. Polyb. 2, 12, 7, 


Geopon. 16, 


Herod. 


et alibi. Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93, ἡ πρὸς τοὺς 
Ἕλληνας. Strab. 2, 5,18. 13,1, 48. 14, 2, 
28. Epict. 2, 14, 27. — 4. Sexual inter- 


course. Diod. 4, 9, p. 254, 81. Theol. Arith. 
46. Plut. I, 89 E. Il, 732 E, πρὸς ἀλλήλας. 
Tren. 453 A. Diog. 9, 79. 

ἐπιπλοκήλη, ης; 7, (ἐπίπλοον, κήλη) hernia. Paul. 
Aeg. 278. 

ἐπίπνευσις, ews, 7, (ἐπιπνέω) L. afflatus, a 
breathing upon, blast, gust of wind. Strab. 
10, 3, 9. 

ἐπίπνοια, as, 7, inspiration. 
ἁγίου πνεύματος. 

ἐπιπόθημα, aros, τὸ, (ἐπιποθέω) 
Aquil. Ps, 139, 9. 


Orig. I, 360 B, τοῦ 


ἐπιθυμία. 


2 / 
ἐπυποθησις 


ἐπιπόθησις, ews, ἧ. earnest desire. Paul, Cor. 
2,7,7.11. Agquil. Ezech. 23, 11. Doctr. 
Orient. 676 B. 

ἐπιπόθητος, ov, longed for. Paul. Phil, 4, 1. 
Clem. R. 1,59. App. I, 1538, 86. 

ἐπιποθία, as, ἧ, == ἐπιπόθησις. Paul. Rom. 15, 
23. 

ἐπιποιέω (ποιέω), to make in addition, to add. 
Hippol. Haer. 416, 87. Philostr.570. Pallad. 
Laus. 1121 C. 

ἐπιποίητος, ov, fictitious, counterfeit. 
1200 A, 

ἐπιποιήτως, adv. counterfeitly. 
C. 

ἐπίποκος, ov, (πόκος) with the fleece or wool. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 3, 4. 

ἐπιπολαιόφυτος, ov, (ἐπιπόλαιος, φυτός) growing 
near the surface. 1814. 552 C. 

ἐπιπολεύω --- ἐπιπολάζω. Ael. N. A. 9, 61. 

ἐπιπολασμός, ov, 6, == τὸ ἐπιπολάζειν. Archigen, 
apud Orib. 11, 152, 10. 

ἐπιπολιτεύομαι —= πολιτεύομαι. 
D, εἰς τὸν λαόν, to manage. 

Plut. I, 734 B, τινί. 

Ari- 


Synes. 


Epiph. 1, 725 


Eus. Alex. 348 


ἐπιπομπεύω — πομπεύω αἱ. 

ἐπιπομπή; 7S, ἡ, (ἐπιπέμπω) a letting in. 
steas 16, 

ἐπιπορεύομαι (πορεύω), to go, travel, march to or 
over a place. Sept. Lev. 26, 33. Ezech. 39, 
14, Polyb. 1, 30, 14, τὴν χώραν. 4, 9, 2, ἐπὶ 
τὸ πλῆθος. Luc. 8, 4. 

ἐπιπόρευσις, ews, ἣ, & going to or towards. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 93. 98. 

ἐπιπορπέομαι (πορπάω), to buckle on. Polyb 
39, 1, 2, πορφυρίδα. Diod. 5, 30, σάγους. 
Strab. 7, 2, 3. 

ἐπιπόρρω (πόρρω), adv. any farther. 
190, 20. 

ἐπιποτάμιος, a, ov, (ποταμός) on a river. Synes. 
1252 B. 

ἐπιπραὔνω --- πραὔνω. Plut. I, 581 Ὁ. 

Ἀἐπιπρέπεια, ας, ἡ, (ἐπιπρεπής) propriety, fitness, 
adaptation. Polyb. 8, 18, 2.— 2. Appear- 
ance of a person. Aristot. Physiogn. 4, 7. 
Adam. 5. 369. 

ἐπιπρεσβεύομαι = πρεσβεύομαι, to go as ambas- 
sador: to send an embassy. Dion. H. I, 
335, 6. II, 1166, 15, et alibi. Plut. I, 241 
F. 582 C. App. I, 90, 74. 


Arcad. 


ἐπιπρίω —= mpiwa. Antip. Thess. 26. 
᾿ ἐπιπροβαίνω = προβαίνω. Dion. P. 128, 
ἐπιπροβάλλω == προβάλλω in addition, said of 


the emanations of Valentinus. Hippol. Haer. 
276, 27. 35. 

ἐπιπροσγίνομαι <= προσγίνομαι in addition. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 260, 28. 

ἐπιπροσώπειος, ov, (πρόσωπον) on the face. 
Genes. 74, 19. 

ἐπιπροωθέω —= mpowbéw. Lucian. II, 578. 

ἐπίπτησις, ews, ἢ, (€pimrapa) a flying towards. 
Jul. Frag. 358 E. 


508 


ἐπιρρητορεύω 


ἐπιπτήσσω --- πτήσσω. Philostr, 584. 

ἐπιπτίσσω --- πτίσσω. Geopon. 3, 7, 1. 

ἐπίπτυξις. ews, ἡ, == following. Phryn. P. S. 
72,20. Basil. I, 149 B. 

ἐπιπτυχή, Hs, ἡ, (ἐπιπτύσσω) a folding: fold. 
Plut. II, 979 Ὁ. Lucian. I, 382. 

ἐπίπτωσις, ews, 1, (ἐπιπίπτω) a falling upon or 
over. Nicom, Harm. 24. Antyll. apud Orib. 
TE 8713": 

ἐπιπυρσεία, as, ἡ; (πυρσεία) repeated fire-signals. 
Polyaen, 6, 19, 2. 

ἐπιπώλησις, ews, 7, (ἐπιπωλέομαι) review, in 
military language. Plut. 11, 29 A ᾿Αγαμέ- 
pvovos ἐπιπώλησις, the title of the fourth book 
of Homer’s Iliad. 

ἐπιπωματίζω — ἐπιπωμάζω. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
ϑ, 29, 

ἐπίρινος, ἐπιριπτάριον, See ἐπίρρινος, ἐπιρριπτά- 
ριον. 

ἐπιρραγολογέω (ραγολογέω), to glean grapes, 
Euagr. Scit. 1252 C. Clim. 848 Ὁ). 

ἐπιρρᾳθυμέω —= pabvpéw Lucian. Il, 792. 

ἐπιρρακτός, ἤ, ov, (ἐπιρράσσω, ἐπιρρήσσω) 
thrown down, Plut. Il, 781 E, θύρα, trap- 
door. 

ἐπιρραντίζω (ραντίζω), to sprinkle upon. 
Lev. 6, 27 -σθῆναί τινι. 

ἐπιρραπίζω —= ραπίζω. 
Dion. Η. I, 151, 4. 
C. 

ἐπιρραπισμός, od, 6, (ἐπιρραπίζω) a smiting. 
Tropically, rebuke, reproach, abuse. Polyb. 
2, 64, 4. 

ἐπιρράπτω (ράπτω), to sew upon. 
21; 

ἐπιρραψῳδέω (ρᾳψωδέω), to recite ai. 
I, 460. Philostr. 682. 

ἐπιρρέπεια, as, 7, (ἐπιρρεπής) proclivity. Orig. 
ΠῚ, 861 C. 

ἐπιρρεπής; és, (ἐπιρρέπω) L. proclivis, prone, in- 
clined to. Lucian. Il, 67. Athen. 18, 37, 
Ῥ. 576 F.— 2. Good hope. Polyb. 1, 55, 1. 

ἐπιρρεπῶς, adv. pronely. Epict. 3, 22,1. Sexi. 
664, 2. 

ἐπιρρηκτέον — δεῖ ἐπιρρήσσειν. Plut. 11, 36 Ὁ. 

ἐπίρρημα; ατος, τὸ, (ρῆμα) L. adverbium, adverb. 
Dion. Thr. 684, 6. 641, 23. Dion. Η. V, 8, 
12. Tryph. 34.  Plut. II, 1009 C,— 2 
Epirrhema, a part of the παράβασις in the 
old comedy. Heph. Poem. 14, 3. 

ἐπιρρηματικός, 7, dv, adverbial. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 530, 13. 

ἐπιρρηματικῶς, adv. adverbially. 
Conj. 510, 18. Synt. 33, 20. 

ἐπίρρησις, ews, 7, (ρῆσις) rebuke, reproach. 
Plut. I, 19 D. — 2. Incantation, spell, charm. 
Lucian. TH, 57. Jren. 661 A. 664 Β. Eus. 
ΤΙ, 233 B. 

ἐπιρρητορεύω (ρητορεύω), to speak as an orator. 
Lucian. Il, 34, actively. 


Sept. 


Tropically, to rebuke. 
Clem. A. I, 752 C. 812 


Mare. 2, 


Lucian. 


Apolion. D. 


> / 
ἐπιρρίξιον 


ἐπιρρίζιον, ου, 
10. 

ἐπίρρινον, ov, τὸ, (ἐπίρρινος) nose-ring, an orna- 
ment. Symm. Job 42, 11. 

érippwos, ov, (pis) with a prominent nose, hav- 


τὸ, (ρίζιον) side-root. Diosc. 1, 


ing a prominent nose. Pseudo-Lucian. 
Philopatr. 12. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 
9. 


ἐπιρριπτάριον, ov, τὸ, (ἐπιρρίπτω) a sort of hood 
or cowl. Joann. Mosch. 2949 C.  Porph. 
Cer. 470, 9. 473, 14. Theoph. Cont, 385, 
21. Leo Gram. 292, 10. Cedr. Il, 282, 
21. 

ἐπιρρίπτω, sc. ἐμαυτόν, to fall upon. 
Mosch, 3105 A. 

ἐπίρροια, as, ἡ; (ἐπίρροος) increase. 
τῶν πραγμάτων. 

ἐπιρροπή. ἧς; 7, αἰ rush. 


Joann. 
Diod. 2, 2, 


Chrys. I, 45 B. 


ἐπιρρυπαίνω — puraive. Diosc. Iobol. 2, p. 62. 
Plut. Tl, 828 A. 

ἐπίρρυσις, ews, 7, == ἐπιρροη. Basil. I, 81 
B. 

ἐπιρρωγολογέω — ἐπιρραγολογέω. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 3. 


ἐπίρρωσις, ews, n, (ἐπιρρώννυμι) α strengthening. 
Ael. N. A. 6,1. Longin. 11, 2. 

ἐπιρρωστέον ---- δεῖ ἐπιρρωννύναι. Nicom. Harm. 
2. 

ἐπιρυτήρ, ἣρος, ὁ, (ἐπιρρέω) —= ἐπαρυστήρ, ἐπα- 
ρυστρίς, ἐπιχυτήρ. Aquil. Zach 4, 2. 

ἐπίσαγμα, ατος, τὸ, saddle. Sept. Lev. 15, 9. 

ἐπίσαθρος, ov, (σαθρός) rotten, unsound. Tren. 
1, 18, 4. 

ἐπισαλεύω = σαλεύω ἐπί τινι. Jos. Β. J. 7, 3, 
4. Lucian. 11,441. Philostr. 140. 

ἐπίσαλος, ον, (σάλος) agitated by the waves, 
stormy, tempestuous. Secund. 639. Arr. P. 
M. E. 8, ὅρμος. 

ἐπισαλπίζω (σαλπίζω), to accompany the sing- 
ers on the trumpet. Jos. Ant. 7,14, 5. 9, 
13, 3. 

ἐπισαρκάζω —= σαρκάζω, to cavil. Philon I, 587, 
40. 

ἐπισαφηνίζω (capnvitw), to make clearer. Clem. 
A. I, 1176 D 

ἐπίσγυρος, ov, (ὀγυρός) == ἐπιάγουρος. Theoph. 
Cont. 656, 21 

ἐπίσειστος, ov, (ἐπισείω) shaking, waving on. 
Lucian. I, 742. 

ἐπισέλλιον, ov, τὸ, (σέλλα) a horse’s capari- 
son, housing, a cloth over a horse’s saddle. 
Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. Leo. Tact. 6, 9. 

ἐπισεμνύνομαι ---- σεμνύνομαι ἐπί τινι. Philon I, 
599, 7, et alibi. Jos. Apion. 2, 3. 


ἐπισεσυρμένως (ἐπισύρω), adv. loosely, slovenly. 


Epict. Ench. 31, 5. Clem. A. II, 645 B. 
ἐπισήθω (σήθω), to sprinkle upon. Jos. Ant. 8, 
7, 3. 
ἐπισηκρητεύω, to perform the duties of σηκρητά- 
ριος in addition. Lyd. 220, 20. 


509 


2 , 
ETLOKETTTOMAL 


ἐπισηκρήτῳ ---- ἀσηκρήτις. Caesarius 851 (titul.). 

ἐπισημαντέον ---- δεῖ ἐπισημαίνειν. Tit. B. 1144 
C. Did. A, 425 C. 3 

ἐπισημαντικός, ἢ, dv, indicative, indicating. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 94. 101. 

ἐπισημασία, as, 7, (ἐπισημαίνω) sign of approval 
or disapproval. Poly’. 26, 2,6.—2. Distinc- 
tion, consideration, notice. Polyb. 6, 6, 8. 
80, 1, 2. 40, 6,1.  Diod. ΤΙ, 586, 67.—3. 
Sign, appearance, with reference to the 
heavenly bodies, or to supernatural appear- 
ances. Polyb. 1, 37,4. 81,11, 4. Diod. 1, 
49. 3 

ἐπισημειόω —= σημειόω. Plut. Il, 235 C. Tren. 
525 A. Sezt. 740, 1. Afric. 73 B. Orig. 
I, 1041 B. IV, 517 C. 

ἐπισημείωσις, ews, 7, a noting, marking, annota- 
tion. Hippol. Haer. 124, 22. Diog. 7, 20. 
Orig. IV, 385 A. Εἰ. IT, 580 A. 

ἐπισημειωτέον — δεῖ ἐπισημειοῦσθαι. Orig. IV, 
304 D. 

ἐπίσημος, ov, marked, bearing a mark. Tren. 
608 A. B. 629 A, ἀριθμός, the number siz, 
because it is represented by the letter ¢. 
604 A, ὄνομα, the name ἸΗΣΟΥ͂Σ, because it 
consists of six letters. — 2. Substantively, 
τὸ ἐπίσημον, (83) SC. γράμμα or στοιχεῖον, the 
letter + (Fad, δίγαμμα) denoting the number 
siz. Iren. 629 A. 682 A. Clem. A. II, 368 
B. Εἰ. IV, 1009 B. — (Bb) the figure on a 


coin. Synes. 1205 B. 
ἐπισινιάω — ἐπισίνομαι. (renes. 84, 5. 
ἐπισίτισμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἐπισιτισμός. Polyaen. 
3, 10, 11. 
ἐπισιωπάω —= σιωπάω. Soz. 976 A. 
ἐπισκαίρω — σκαίρω. Ael. N. A. 14, 8. 


ἐπισκάπτω (σκάπτω), to dig, to dig over. Anthol. 
III, 109. Geopon. 2, 24, 1. 

ἐπισκεπάζω (σκεπάζω), to spread over ; to cover 
up, hide, conceal. Sept. Thren. 8, 42. 43. 
Just. Monarch. 6 fin. Hippol. Haer. 104, 5. 

ἐπισκέπτης, ov, 6, (ἐπισκέπτομαι) inspector, over- 
seer. App. II, 428, 80. Aguil. Ezech. 23. 
23. Hus. Alex. 425 D. 

ἐπισκεπτήτρια, as, 9, (ἐπισκεπτίτης) female in-- 
spector. Steph. Diac. 1168 D. [Analogy 
requires ἐπισκεπτίτρια. 7 

ἐπισκεπτικός. ἡ, dv, fit for inquiring. Epict. 1, 
17,10. Sezt. 729, 5, in astrology. Anatol. 
233 A. 

ἐπισκεπτικῶς, adv. thoughtfully, carefully. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 171. 

ἐπισκεπτίτης, ov, 6, (ἐπισκέπτομαι) inspector. 
Pseudo-Chrys. [X, 768 A. Porph. Cer. 720, 
8. Typic. 31. 

ἐπισκέπτομαι --- ἐπισκοπέω. Sept. Sir. 2, 14. 
7, 22. 82,21. Galen, II, 184 B. Sezt. 744, 
16, in astrology. — 2. Censeo, to enumerate 
the inhabitants of a country. Sept. Num. 1, 
8. 2,11. 24. [2 aor. pass. ἐπεσκέπην. Sept. 


2 , 
€TT LO ΚΕΊΤΩ 


Ex. 4, 31. 49,15. Num, 1, 18. 4, 49. Judie. 
21, 3. Reg. 3, 21, 27, 4,10, 19. Esdr. 1, 6, 
20 ἐπισκεπήτω, let search be made. —2 fut. 


pass. ἐπισκεπήσομαι. Reg. 1, 20, 18.] 
ἐπισκέπω —= ἐπισκεπάζω.  Apollod. 1, 6, 2, 3. 
Philipp. 17. | Clementin. 173 B. —Iambl. V. 
e226; 
ἐπίσκεψις, εως, ἡ, —= ἐπισκοπῆ, visitation. Sept. 
Num. 16, 29. — 2. Census, the enumeration 
of the members of a community, —= ἐπισκοπή. 


Sept. Ex. 30,13. Num. 1, 21. 
ἐπισκηνόω (axnvow), to quarter or be quartered 
αὖ ἃ place. Polyb. 4, 18, 8, ἐπὶ ras οἰκίας. 4, 


72, 1, rats οἰκίαις. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 9, trop- 


ically. 

ἐπισκίασις, ews, ἡ. (ἐπισκιάζω) == following. 
Apocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 4. Nicet. Paphl. 
552 B. 


ἐπισκίασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπισκιάζω) shadow over 
anything. Ptol. Tetrab. 77. 

ἐπισκιασμός, οὔ, 6, an overshadowing, shading. 
Cyrill. A. X, 269 D. 

ἐπισκιρτάω (σκιρτάω), to skip about. 
856 A. Strat. 9, tropically. 


Plut. I, 


ἐπισκιώδης, ες; = ἐπίσκιος. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
776 B. 

ἐπισκοπᾶτον, OV, TO, —= ἐπισκοπή, Eepiscopa- 
tus. Cerul. 741 A. 


ἐπισκοπεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἐπίσκοπος) bishop’s house. 
Pallad. Laus. 1235 B. Vit. Chrys. 27 B. 
Ephes. 976 D. 977 E. 1140 B. Chal. 921 
B. Apophth.137C. Theod. Lector 220 C. 
Justinian. Monoph. 1128 C. (Compare Socer. 
705 A Τοῖς ἐπισκοπικοῖς οἴκοις.) 

ἐπισκοπεύω = following. Heges. 1321 A, ἐν 
Κορίνθῳ. Eus. IL, 249 A. 256 B. . Vi, 752 
A. Epiph. II, 57D. Theod. IV, 1817 B. 
Clim, 1187 B. 

ἐπισκοπέω, NOW, — ἐπίσκοπός εἰμι, to be a bishop. 
Herm. Vis. 3, 5. Ignat. 696 A, αὐτήν, the 
church of Antioch. Clementin. 40 A. Eus. 
I, 684 A. Athan. I, 848 C. Greg. Nyss. 
TIT, 1076 C. Soz. 1040 C. Theod. IV, 
1257 D. Theod. Lector 176 D. 216 D, Tap- 
σῶν. [ Theoph. 94, 8 ἐπισκόπησεν = ἐπεσκό- 


πησεν.} 


ἐπισκοπή, ἧς, ἣ, == ἐπίσκεψις, visitation. Sept. 
Gen. 50, 24. 25. Ex. 8, 16. 18, 19. Lev. 
19, 20, punishment. Num. 16, 29. Esdr. 1, 


6,5. Job 10,12. Sap. 2, 20. 3, 7.13. 14, 
11. Sir. 18, 20. 23, 24. Esai. 10,3. Jer. 
10.155 Dae. 19, 44. “Pet. 1, 9 19 tems 
A. I, 345 A.— 2. Census επίσκεψις. 
Sept. Ex. 80, 12. Num. 7, 2. 14, 29. --- 3. 
Oversight, superintendence ; office. Sept. 
Num. 4, 16. Ps. 108, 8. Consz. Apost. 6, 
14.— 4 Episcopatus, episcopate, the 
office of ἐπίσκοπος in a Christian church. 
Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 1. Clem. R. 1, 44, p. 296 
C. Tren. 849 A. 851 A. Martyr. Poth. 


510 


+ ὦ 
€7 LO KOTOS 


1428 B. Hippol. Haer. 450,67. Tertull. I, 
1218 B. Orig. I, 984 A. II, 793 B. 1013 
B. Alex Hier. 205 A. Cyprian. Epist. 5, 
4. Nic. I, 2. Sard. Can. 20. —5. Meto- 
nymically, the bishops collectively, = οἱ émi- 


σκοποι. Const, Apost. 8, 10. 13. 
ἐπισκοπητέον — δεῖ ἐπισκοπεῖν. Orig. IV, 489 
A. 
ἐπισκοπία, as, 7, —= ἐπισκοπή. Poll. 6, 205, con- 


demned. Hus. I, 1136 A. Epiph. I, 220 
B. 

ἐπισκοπικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπίσκοπος) episcopalis, 
episcopal. Iren. 687 B, διαδοχή. Orig. IU, 
1329 B, θρόνος. Greg. Naz. Il, 169 A. 288 
B. Greg. Nyss. 1Π, 818 A. Theod. IV, 
1260 B, σύνοδοι. 

ἐπισκοπικῶς. adv. episcopaliter, episcopally. 
Athan. I, 276 C. Greg. Naz. III, 101 A. 

ἐπισκοπομάρτυς, upos, 6, (ἐπίσκοπος, μάρτυς) 
martyred bishop. Did. A. 988 C. 

ἐπίσκοπος, ov, ὁ, episcopus, overseer of a 


church, bishop. Luc. Act. 20, 28. Paul. 
Phil..15:1., Tim. 3, 2, Τὰ ΡΟ 
2, 25, tropically. Clem. R. 1,42. Herm. 


Vis. 3, 5. Sim. 9, 27. Ignat. 645 B. Heges. 
1321 A. Clem. A. II, 328 C. 648 C, et alibi. 
Hippol. 4, 52. 460,11. Tertull. 1, 1218 A. 
Orig. I, 984 A. Il, 400 C. 1013 A. ID, 
1241 B. 1328 A. 1393 A. Cyprian. Epist. 
6,1. 27, 1, pp. 285 C. 298 B. Athan, I, 
533 A. (Compare Hippol. Haer. 4, 52. 
Orig. 1, 960 A Τῷ ἄρχοντι τῆς ἐκκλησίας. ΠῚ, 
1896 C. 869 Ὁ Ὁ δὲ τὴν πάντων ἡμῶν ἐγκε- 
χειρισμένος ἀρχὴν αὐτὴν τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικήν.) 
- Ἐπίσκοπος ἐπισκόπων, episcopus epi- 
scoporum, bishop of bishops, a great bishop. 
Clementin. 32D, James. Tertull. 11, 981 A 
= pontifex maximus. Compare ὁ ἄρχων τῶν 
ἀρχόντων, βασιλεὺς βασιλέων, Joann. Presb. 
177 Τῷ καθηγητῇ τῶν καθηγητῶν. [After the 
establishment of Christianity, the rank of a 
bishop was determined by the rank of the 
city of which he was bishop. The Nicene 
council (Can. 7) made an exception in favor 
of the bishop of Jerusalem. The second 
oecumenical raised the Constantinopolitan 
bishop to the second rank. Julius (papa) 
apud Athan. I, 289 Ὁ. Synes. 1401 D. — 
For the privileges of the Roman bishop, see 
Sard. 4. Basil. IV, 482 A. Socr. 196 B, 
212 B. 220 A. Soz. 1057 A. Theod. IV, 
1324 A. For those of the Constantinopoli- 
tan bishop, see Soz. 801 B.] 

ἐπισκότησις, ews, 7, (ἐπισκοτέω) a darkening: 
obscuration. Plut. I, 538 Ὦ. TI, 932 A. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 76. Plotin. I, 379, 14. 

ἐπισκοτίζω, (ow, — ἐπισκοτέω. Polyb. 13, 5, 6. 

ἐπίσκοτος, ov, (σκότος) darkened. Plut. I, 264 
C. — Steph. Diac. 1140 B ἐπίσκοπος, 
travestied. 


> / 
εἐπισκωμμα 


ἐπίσκωμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπισκώπτω) --- σίλλος. 
Εἰ. Μ. 118, 1. 
ἐπισκωμματίζω, iow, (ἐπίσκωμμα) --Ξ- σιλλαίνω. 


Epiph. J, 160 Β. 1177 Β. 
ἐπισκωμματικῶς, adv. jeeringly, tauntingly, ete. 
Epiph. WU, 636 B. IL, 204 A. 
ἐπίσκωψις, ews, ἡ, raillery, mocking. 
926 C. Clem. A. I, 461 A. 
ἐπισοβίαν, quid ?  Caesarius 1057. 
ἐπίσογκος, ov, (ἔπισος, ὄγκος) of equal bulk. 
Strab. 13, 1, 67. 


Plut. I, 


ἔπισος, ov, = ἴσος. Sept. Sir. 9,10 ἔφισος. 
34, 21. Polyb. 3, 115, 1, et alibi. 


ἐπισοφίζομαι —= σοφίζομαι. Lambl. V. P. 184. 
Epiph. UW, 688 Ὁ. 

ἐπισπαίρω —= σπαίρω upon. Plut. II, 327 C. 

ἐπίσπασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπισπάω) an epispastic. 
Moschn. 129, p. 71. 

ἐπισπαστικός, ἢ, dv, fit for drawing out ; attract- 
ing, or attractive. Polyb. 4, 84, 6. Strab. 
15, 1,38. Cels. Med. 5, 18, 1. Diosc. 2, 
107. 209, τινός. 

ἐπισπαστικῶς, adv. by pulling. Sext. 137, 15. 

ἐπισπάστρα, as, 7, cover. Stud. 1748 B. 

ἐπίσπαστρον, ov, τὸ, α hanging, curtain. Sept. 
Ex. 26, 36.—2. Rope, for pulling. Diod. 
17, 90. 

ἐπισπάω, to draw on, ete. Classical. — Paul. 
Cor. 1, 7, 18, to make a prepuce by art. 
Orig. I, 381 B. (Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 15 ’Exroin- 
σαν ἑαυτοῖς ἀκροβυστίας. Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 1. 
Paul. Aeg. 236.) 

ἐπισπείρω, L. supersemino, to sow in addition. 
Matt. 13, 25. 

ἐπισπλαγχνίζομαι — σπλαγχνίζομαι. Sept. Prov. 
17,5. Symm. Deut. 13, 8. 

ἐπισπορεύς, έως, 6, —= ὁ ἐπισπείρων. Basil. III, 
637 C, of the parable. Socr. 520 A. 

ἐπισπόριον, ov, TO, ἐπισπορά, ἐπισπορία. 
Germ. 265 C. 

ἐπισπουδάζω (σπουδάζω), to urge on, to further. 
Sept. Gen. 19, 15 as v. 1. Prov. 13, 11 -σθαι. 
Lucian. I, 571. 

ἐπισπουδαστής, οὔ, 6, urger, exactor. Sept. Esai. 


14,4. Nil. 223 A. Damase. II, 372 B. 
ἐπίσπουδος, ον, == σπουδαστός. Damasce. II, 
268 A. 


ἐπίσταγμα; atos, τὸ, (ἐπιστάζω) medicine used in 
drops. Galen. II, 96 A. 

ἐπισταγμός, ov, 6, α dropping of blood. Diose. 
3, 20 (23). 

ἐπιστάζω, to drop upon. 
yeis, 2 aor. pass. part. ] 

ἐπισταθμεύω (σταθμεύω), to quarter, to assign 
quarters. Polyb. 21, 4,1. Plut. 11, 778 B. 
828 F. 

ἐπισταθμία, as, ἢ, (ἐπίσταθμος) a quartering of 
soldiers. Cic. Att. 18, 52. Diod. 17, 47. 
II, 603, 94. Plut. I, 571 B. —2. The office 
of ἐπίσταθμος. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. 


[Diose. 1, 18 ἐπιστα- 


511 


> , 
eT LOTONUPLOL 


ἐπίσταθμος, ov, ὁ, L. stationarius, a sort 
of postmaster. Gloss. 

ἐπισταλτικός, ἡ, ov, (ἐπιστέλλω) relating to com- 
mands, — 2. In grammar, ἡ ἐπισταλτικὴ πτῶ- 
σις; = ἡ δοτική, the dative case. Dion. Thr. 
636, 6. Apollon. D. Synt. 40, 27. 241, 
6. — 8. Epistolary. Apollon. Tyan. apud 
Philostr. 391, 

ἐπίσταμαι; to recognize, consider. Mal. 472 Οὔτε 
yap ἐπιστάμεθά σε βασιλέα, we do not recog- 
nize thee as the king of the Persians. 

ἐπιστάνω — ἐφίστημι. Hippol. 813 A, 

ἐπιστασία, as, ἡ. (ἐπίστασις) rule, government, 
oversight: office. Diod. 1, 44. 20, 32, Plut. 
I], 440 D. 581 Ὁ. Porphyr. V. P. 20. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 920 D, of bishops. 

ἐπιστασιάζω —= στασιάζω in addition. 
253,12. Simoc. 325, 11. 

ἐπιστάσιος, ov, that causes to stand. Plut. I, 29 
B, Ζεύς, Jupiter Stator. 

ἐπιστατεία, as, 7, —= ἐπιστασία, superintendence. 
Tambl. V. P. 366. 

ἐπιστατέον —= δεῖ ἐπιστῆναι. 
D. 

ἐπιστάτης, ov, 6, superintendent of a monastery, 
= ἡγούμενος. Doroth. 1800 B. — 2. The 
second man in a line of soldiers, the first 
man being the Aoxayds. Ael. Tact. 5, 4. 
Leo, Tact. 4, 18. 71. 

ἐπιστατικῶς (ἐπιστατικός), adv. with care, care- 


fully. Sext. 230,16. Greg. Nyss. I, 237 
B. 


Sect. 


Did, A. 1176 


ἐπιστάτις, os, ἡ, (ἐπιστάτης) female superintend- 
ent. Eudoc. M. 12. 

ἐπιστήθιος, ov, (στῆθος) upon the breast. Hence, 
intimate. Damasce. I, 1249 C (Joann. 13, 25), 
the bosom friend of Jesus. Theoph. 723, 9. 
733, 19. 762,15. Horol. Mai. 8. 

ἐπιστήκω = ἐφέστηκα. Vit. Epiph. 84 Ὁ. 

ἐπιστήμη, ns, 7, discipline, order. Eus. II, 285 
C. 620 A, ἡ ἐκκλησιαστική, church-discipline. 
Pachom. 949 A, τῶν ἀδελφῶν (monks). Cyrill. 
ΗΠ. Procat. 4. 

ἐπιστημονάρχης; ov, 6, (ἐπιστήμων, apxw) the dis- 
ciplinarian in a monastery. Stud. 1781 D. 
1709 D. 

ἐπιστημονίζω, ita, 
Aquil. Esai. 52, 18, 


> , a 
EMLOTHMOVA ποίω τινα. 


ἐπιστημόω, ὠσω, (ἐπιστήμη) == preceding. 
Aquil. Ps, 2,10. 31, 8. 
ἐπιστήριγμα, aTos, τὸ, == στήριγμα. Sept. Reg. 


2, 22, 19. 

ἐπιστητικός, 1, Ov; 
Clem. A. I, 1013 C. 

ἐπιστίλβω — στίλβω. Plut. I, 449 D. 

ἐπιστοιβάζω (στοιβάζω), to heap up, pile up. 
Sept. Lev. 1, 7, ξύλα ἐπὶ τὸ πῦρ: Sir. 8, 8, 

ἐπιστολάριοι, wy, oi, (ἐπιστολή) epistolares, 
the emperor’s clerks. Basilic. 9, 1, 122 et 
127. 


δυνάμενος ἐπίστασθαι. 


ἐπιστολή 


ἐπιστολή, ἧς, ἡ, Epistle, letter. Philon ΤΊ, 584, 
24 Οἱ πρὸς ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς, ---- ἐπιστολάριοι. 
Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 9 Τάξιν τὴν ἐπὶ τῶν Ἕλληνι- 
κῶν ἐπιστολῶν πεπιστευμένος, his Greek secre- 
tary. 

ἐπιστοληφόρος, ov, 6, —= ἐπιστολιαφόρος, L. ta- 
bellarius, letter-carrier. Eus. 11, 120 B. 
Damase. II, 72 B.— Also, ἐπιστολοφόρος. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1037 A. 

ἐπιστολίδιον, OV, TO, == ἐπιστόλιον. 
724 A. 

ἐπιστολικός, ἡ, ov, epistolicus, epistolary. 
Dion. H. V, 458, 18. 459, 10. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 96, 15, χαρακτήρ. Diog. 10, 25. 


Basil. IV, 


Orig. I, 48 B. 
ἐπιστολιμαῖος, a, ov, epistolar. Eus, II, 684 B, 
γράμματα, — ἐπιστολαί, epistles, letters. 
ἐπιστόλιον, ov, τὸ, Short ἐπιστολῆ. Athen. 
Mech. ἃ. Plut. Il, 519 F, et alibi. Anton. 
1,7. Chal. Can. 11 = εἰρηνικόν. 


ἐπιστολογραφικός, ἢ, ὄν, (ἐπιστολογράφος) used 
in writing letters. Clem. A. 11,40 A. 

ἐπιστολογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) letter-writer, 
secretary. Polyb. 31, 3,16. Inscr. 4896, A. 
Cyrill. 4. X, 1087 A. 

ἐπιστολοφόρος, 866 ἐπιστοληφόρος. 

ἐπιστοματίζω, ίσω, ---Ξ- ἐπιστομίζω. Philon I, 85, 
28. 

ἐπιστόμισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπιστομίζω) check, re- 


straint. Jos. Ant. 19, 3, 3. 

ἐπιστομιστέον — δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν. Clem. A. I, 
448 B. 452 B. 

ἐπιστοχάζομαι —= στοχάζομαι. Leont. I, 1256 


ἐπιστράτηγος, ov, 6, (στρατηγός) commander-in- 
chief. Inscr. 2285. 4715.  Strab. 17, 1, 
13. 

ἐπιστρατολογέω == στρατολογέω in addition. 
Simoc. 158, 3. 

ἐπιστρατοπεδεία, as, ἡ, (ἐπιστρατοπεδεύω) an en- 
camping over against: march against the en- 
emy. Polyb.1, 77,7. 5, 76, 9. 

δεῖ ἐπιστρέφειν. 


ἐπιστρεπτέον Aristid. I, 
159, 11. 

ἐπιστρεπτικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπιστρέφω) causing con- 
version. Orig. I, 1004 A. 1180 C. 1486 A, 
Eus, Tl, 397 C. V, 849B.C. Procl. Parm. 
607 (228). Pseudo-Dion. 436 A. 

ἐπιστρεπτικῶς, adv. by causing conversion. 
Pseudo-Dion. 240 1), 328 B. 

ἐπιστρέφεια, as, 7, (ἐπιστρεφής) diligence, atten- 
tion, care. Dion. Alex. 1821 C. Tit. B. 1165 
A. Eus. TI, 1141 A. 801 A, ἡ σή; as a title. 

ἐπιστρέφω, to convert a sinner. Sept. Deut. 30, 
2, Philon 1, 822, 4, Jacob. 5, 20. Orig. 
IT, 1361 A -αμμένος Bios. — 2. Intransi- 
tive, sc. ἑαυτόν, to be converted. Sept. Par. 2, 


83,19. Tobit 14,6. Judith 5, 19. 
ἐπίστρεψις, ews, 7, —= ἐπιστροφή. Symm. Jer. 
3, 22. 


512 


9 , Ε 
επισυμπίπτω 


ἐπιστροφεύς, έως, ὁ, —= ὁ ἐπιστρέφων, he who 
converts. Const. Apost. 2, 57. 

ἐπιστροφή, 7s, 7, conversion, repentance. Sept. 
Sir. 18, 21. 49,2. Luc. Act. 15, 3. Orig. 


I, 673 A. — For the conversion of Achamoth, 
see Iren. 456 A. 457 A. 497 A. —2 The 
bending of a bow. Strab. 2, 5, 22, p. 189, 
14. 

ἐπίστρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπιστρώννυμι) 
Achmet. 152. 

ἐπιστρώννυμι (στρώννυμι), to spread over or 
upon. Pseudo-Lucian. III, 613, wperov. — 
2. To saddle; to caparison. Jos, Ant. 8, 
9, 1, τὸν ὄνον. Pseudo-Jacob. 17, 2. Lucian. 
Prometh, 4. 

ἐπιστυγής, ές, (στυγέω) odious. Clem. A. I, 2138 


saddle. 


ἐπιστυγνάζω —= στυγνάζω ἐπί τινι. Basil. I, 485 
Β, ΠῚ, 225 C. 257B. Greg. Naz. I, 941 
B. 


ἐπιστυλίς, (Oos, 7; == ἐπιστύλιον. Philon I, 666, 
11. 

ἐπίστυλον, ov, τὸ, —= ἐπιστύλιον. Geopon. 14, 
6, 6. 

ἐπιστυπτικός, ἢ, όν, = στυπτικός. Eus. VI, 97 
D. 


ἐπιστύφω, to contract, draw up, said of astrin- 
gent substances. Dion. H. VI, 1070, 6, τὴν 
ἀκοήν, sounding harsh.—Tropically, to chasten, 
correct, rebuke. Clem. A. I, 849 A, 340 Ὁ. 
Epiph. 1, 941 Ὁ. Chrys. I, 248 C. X, 264 
C. 


ἐπιστωμύλλομαι —= στωμύλλομαι ἐπί τινι. Synes. 
1161 1). 

ἐπισυγγράφω (cvyypapa), to write in addition. 
Aster. Urb. 145 A. 

ἐπισυγκεράννυμι — 
952 B. 

ἐπισυγκλείω (συγκλείω), to fasten on. 
Cer. 709, 22. 722, 5. 723,11. 

ἐπισυγκροτέω (συγκροτέω), to rally the soldiers. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 1, 6. 


Athenag. 


συγκεράννυμι. 


Porph. 


ἐπισυγκρούω == συγκρούω. Dion C. Frag. | 
50, 2. 

ἐπισυγχέω == συγχέω besides. Philon I, 320, 
15. 


ἐπισυζεύγνυμι — συζεύγνυμι. Galen. XII, 456 

ἐπισυζυγία, as, ἡ, two συζυγίαι of war-chariots. 
Ael. Tact. 22, ἃ. 

ἐπισυλλέγω —= συλλέγω. 
Jo8.; Bre). (1,26, 9: 

ἐπισύλληψις, ews, ἡ, (σύλληψις) superfetation. 
Plut. II, 906 C, 

ἐπισυλλογή, ἧς, 1, (émurvddéyw)~ collection. 
Genes. 52, 6. 

ἐπισυλλογίζομαι (συλλογίζομαι), to reason upon. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 519, 27. Jambl. V. P. 
44. : 

ἐπισυμπίπτω (συμπίπτω), to fall together: to 


Diose. 4, 154 (157). 


? ‘ 
εἐπισυμπλεέκω 


chance besides. δίγαν. θ, 1,12. Philon II, 


221, 33. Jos. Ant. 15,10, 8. Ptol. Tetrab. 
108. 

ἐπισυμπλέκω —= συμπλέκω. Apollon. D. Synt. 
124, 26. Hippol. Haer. 336, 3. Theod. 
Mops. 912 C. 

ἐπισυνάγω —= συνάγω. Sept. Gen. 6,16. 38, 
29. Par. 2, 20, 26. Sir. 16, 10. Mich. 4, 


11. Habac. 2,5. Polyb. 1, 75, 2, et alibi. 
Philon ΤΙ, 894 A. Matt. 23,27. [Theoph. 
396,19. 478, 8 ἐπεσύναξα = ἐπισυνήγαγον.] 


ἐπισυναγωγή; ἧς, ἧ; —= συναγωγή, σύναξις, an 
assembling, congregation, collection. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 2, 7. Paul. Hebr. 10, 25. Pool. 


Tetrab. 44, sum. Orig. II, 168 A = τὸ ἐπι- 
συνάγειν. Dion. Alex. 1240 Β. Eus. Il, 741 
A 


ἐπισυναθροίζω (συναθροίζω), to collect in addi- 


tion. Philostrg. 476 A. 
ἐπισυναινέω —= ovvawew. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 16, 
p- 272. 


ἐπισυναλοιφή, ἧς; ἡ, (συναλοιφή) e pisynaloe- 
pha, elision at the end of a verse. Schol. 
Heph. 4, 7, p. 29. — The Latin grammarians 
apply it to contraction and to synizesis ; as 
Phaethon, dissyllabic ; scio, monosyllabic. 
Diomed. 442, 20. Isid. Hisp. 1, 34, 5. 

ἐπισυναπτέον —= δεῖ ἐπισυνάπτειν.υ Sext. 480, 
14. 

ἐπισυνάπτω (συνάπτω), to join, subjoin, annex. 
Polyb. 3, 2,8. Dion. H. I, 225, 10. V, 200, 
5, et alibi. Plut. I, 137 B. II, 666 E. Sect. 
626, 27. 

ἐπισύνδεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπισυνδέω) a tying or link- 
ing together. Plut. Il, 885 B. Anton. 6, 38. 
Seat. 541, 25, κρίκων. 

ἐπισυνδίδωμι (συνδίδωμι), to rush in. 
262 B. 

ἐπισυνείρω —= συνείρω. Athenag. 981 C. Seczt. 
632, 9. 

ἐπισυνεισφέρομαι —= συνεισφέρομαι in addition. 
Epiph. 1, 680 B. 

ἐπισυνεισφορά, as, ἡ, additional συνεισφορά. 
Epiph. 1, 597 D. 

ἐπισυνέρχομαι 
326, 27. 

ἐπισυνέχω (συνέχω), to hold, to keep. Sept. 
Esdr. 1, 9, 17. 

ἐπισυνηγορέω —= συνηγορέω. sid, 207 A. 

ἐπισύνθεσις, ews, ἡ, (σύνθεσις) successive ad- 
dition, accumulation. Nicom. Harm. 5. 
Athenag. 972 A. Sext. 156, 28. 706, 15 
Kar ἐπισύνθεσιν, by accumulation. Clem. A. 
I, 716 B. 

ἐπισυνθετικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπισυντίθημι) accumulative. 
Galen. I, 235 A, αἵρεσις, ---ἐ ἐκλεκτικήῆ, in 
medicine. 868 D of ἐπισυνθετικοί = οἱ ἐκ- 
λεκτικοί. 

ἐπισυνθετικῶς, adV. ΞΞΞ κατ᾽ ἐπισύνθεσιν. 
τοῦ, 18. 


Plut. I, 


Hippol. Haer. 


συνέρχομαι. 


Set. 


65 


515 


? fe 
ἐπίσφηνον 


ἐπισύνθετος, ον, Ξ--- σύνθετος. Clem. A. II, 61 
C. — Μέτρον ἐπισύνθετον, ---- διπενθημιμερές. 
Heph. 15, 12. 27. 

ἐπισυνθήκη, ns, 7, (συνθήκη) supplement to a 
treaty. Polyb. 3, 27, 7. 

ἐπισυνιστάω — following. Jos. Ant. 14,1, 3. 

ἐπισυνίστημι (συνίστημι), to set together against. 
— Mid. ἐπισυνίσταμαι, to come together against, 
to conspire or rise against. Plut. II, 227 A. 
894 E, αὐτῷ. Just. Tryph. 98, κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 

ἐπισυννέω (συννέω), to heap up. Dion C. 40, 
2, 2. 

ἐπισύνοδος, ov, 6, (σύνοδος) L. conventiculum, 
conventicle of heretics. Method. 153 B. 


ἐπισυνοικίζω <= συνοικίζω in addition. Strab. 
5, 1, 6. 
ἐπισυντάσσω —= συντάσσω, to compose, to write. 


Hipparch, 1016 A. Jos. B, J. 1, 28, 1. 

ἐπισυντήκω == συντήκω. Aret. 44 A. Galen. 
XI, 107 A, 

ἐπισυντίθημι (συντίθημι), to add successively. 
Nicom. 91. 122. Seat. 105, 14, et alibi. 
Clem. A. II, 584 C. 

ἐπισυντρέχω (συντρέχω), to run together to. 
Mare. 9, 25. 

ἐπισυνωθέω —= συνωθέω. Diog. 10, 104. 

ἐπισυρίζω -ΞΞ- ἐπισυρίσσω. Orig. I, 1341 A. 

ἐπισυρμός, od, 6, (ἐπισύρωλ) dilatoriness, procras- 
tination ; indolence, laziness. Polyb, 4, 49, 1. 


40, 2,10. Philon II, 166, 31. Clem. A. I, 
533 A, 
ἐπισυρρέω — συρρέω. Cleomed. 36, 3. Dion. 


HEM, 7175, 42. Sirab: 5,3, 13: 

Ἀἐπισύστασις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπισυνίστημι) == στάσις, 
Ι,,  seditio, riotous gathering, conspiracy : 
gang, company. eros, apud Jos. Apion 1, 
20, p. 452. Sept. Num. 16, 40. 26, 9, κυρίου, 
when they stood against the Lord. Esdr. 1, 
5, 70 as v. 1. Luc. Act. 24,12. Sext. 571, 
20. — Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 28, crowd of hearers. 

ἐπισυστρέφω (συστρέφω), to collect, gather. 
Sept. Num. 16, 42. Mace. 1, 14, 44. Jos. 
Ἀλὺ718..1518: 

ἐπίσφαιρον, ov, τὸ, (σφαῖρα) spherical button. 
Polyb. 10, 20, 3 ᾿Εσκυτωμέναις μετ᾽ ἐπισφαι- 
ρῶν (sic), tipped with buttons. — Plut. I, 825 
E, a sort of boxing-glove. 

ἐπισφάλεια, as, 7, (ἐπισφαλής) unsteadiness, un- 
certainty, insecurity. Aristid. 11, 797, 5, 

ἐπισφάλλω = σφάλλω. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 29. 

ἐπίσφαλμα, ατος. τὸ, —= σφάλμα. Jos. Ant. 19, 
1.011: 

ἐπισφαλῶς (ἐπισφαλής), adv. insecurely, dan- 
gerously. Sept. Sap. 4, 4. Polyb. 6, 25, 4. 
Aristeas 35, incorrectly. Philon I, 282, 33. 
Plut. TI, 88 A, et alibi. 

ἐπίσφηνον, ov, τὸ, (σφήν) the graft or stock in 
splice-grafting. Clem. A II, 844 A ᾿Αποξύ- 
σαντες yap ἑκάτερον ἐπίσφηνον, having scarfed 
both the graft and the stock. 


ἐπισφίγγω 


ἐπισφίγγω ΞξΞ σφίγγω. Philon I, 108, 21. 
Lucian. TI, 441. Seat. 694, 5. 

ἐπισφοδρύνω —= σφοδρύνω. Plut. I, 809 A. 

ἐπισφραγίζω (σφραγίζω), to put a seal on, to 
seal. Sept. Nehem. 9, 38. Polyb. 32, 22, 3 
᾿Επισφραγίσασθαι διὰ τῆς συγκλήτου τὴν αὐτοῦ 
παρανομίαν. Clem. A. II, 120 A. 

ἐπισφραγίς, iSos, ἡ, ΞΞ- σφραγίς, Epiph. 1, 1056 
ASTI, 4971 Α. 

ἐπισφράγισις, eas, ἡ, (ἐπισφραγίζω) a sealing ; 
confirmation ; conclusion. Schol. Heph. 5, 2, 
p- 31. Taras. 1436 C. 

ἐπισφράγισμα, atos, τὸ, —= preceding. us, Il, 
841 B. III, 49 B. V,516 C. Syncell. 59, 
16. 

ἐπισφραγιστής, ov, 6, 
Lucian. 11, 232. 

ἐπισχεδιάζω ---σχεδιάζω, αὐτοσχεδιάζω. Philostr. 
485. 

ἐπισχέτικός, ἡ, dv, (€méxw) checking. Moschn. 
32, checking diarrhoea. Galen. VI, 331 D. 
322 F, γαστρός. 

ἐπισχηματίζω —= σχηματίζω. 


ἐπισφραγίζων. 


€ 
—— Ὁ 


Jos. B. J. 2, 2, 5. 


ἐπισχολέομαι —= ἀπασχολέω. Dubious. LEus. 
II, 789 A. 

ἐπισχυρίζομαι —= ἰσχυρίζομαι. Arr. Anab. 5, 
25, 2. 


ἐπισώζω (caw), to convey, distribute. Anon. 
Med. 233, τὴν τροφὴν eis ἅπαν τὸ σῶμα. --- 
Chrys. II, 188 D (titul.) “H κυριακὴ τῆς ἐπι- 
σωζομένης, quid ? 

ἐπισωματόομαι (σῶμα), to become consolidated. 
Diose. 5, 84, p. 740. 

ἐπίσωμος, ov, (σῶμα) having body, bulky. Diose. 
2, 175 (176). 

ἐπισωρεία, as, 7, — following. Nicom. 127. 

ἐπισώρευσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπισωρεύω) accumulation. 
Nicom. 90. 

ἐπισωρεύω (σωρεύω), to heap up, to accumulate, 
Nicom. 90. Epict. 1, 10, 5. Plut. II, 830 
A. 

ἐπιταγή, ἧς, ἡ. (ἐπιτάσσω) injunction, command. 
Sept. Esdr. 1,1, 16. Polyb. 13, 4, 8, et alibi. 
Diod. 1, 70, νόμων. Dion. H, 1, 394, 12. 

ἐπίταγμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is subjoined ; ap- 

plied to αὐτός, as in ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐτός : also to 

ἕο, €, and the other parts of 7, when they are 

enclitic. Herodn. Gr. Enclin. 1146, 1145 

(ἐπί ἑο κήδετο λίην : but when ἕο means of 

himself, it retains its accent). — 2. Reserve, 

in military language. Polyb. 5, 58, 5.— 3. 

Four ἐφιπαρχίαι —= 4096 horsemen. Ael. 

Tact. 20, 2.— Also = two ἐπιξεναγίαι of 

Wroi. Id. 16, 3.—4. Impost = φόρος. 

Lyd. 40, 21. 

ἐπιταγματικός, ἡ, dv, subjoined to; applied to 
αὐτός (ἐγὼ αὐτός). Apollon. 1). Pron, 306 A. 
316 C, 339 A. 391 Β. 407 C. Synt. 62, 
21. 194,8. Arcad, 144, 7. 

ἐπιτάδε ΞΞΞ ἐπὶ rade, up to this time. 


Cerul. 788 


514 


3 / 
ETLTEPTTVETTATOS 


Ο ᾿Απὸ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ οἰκουμενικῆς ἕκτης συνό- 
δου καὶ ἐπιτάδε. 

ἐπιτάκτης, ov, 6, (ἐπιτάσσω) --- ὁ ἐπιτάσσων, 
commanding officer. Hippol. δου, 86, 12, 
imperious. Geopon. 17, 2, 4. 

ἐπιτακτικῶς (ἐπιτακτικός), adv. imperiously. 
Diod. 15, 40. 

ἐπίταμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπιτείνω) extension. 
Il, 451 C. 

ἐπίτασις, ews, 7, —= ἔκτασις, extension, lengthen- 
ing of a vowel. Drac, 23, 22.—2. Intensity. 
Dion. Thr. 642, 13 ᾿Επιτάσεως ἐπιρρήματα 
(λίαν, σφόδρα, ἄγαν, πάνυ, μάλιστα). 

ἐπιτάσσω, to subjoin, said of the pronoun αὐτός. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 301 C. 314 A. 391 B. 
Synt. 138, 23. 

ἐπιτατικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπιτείνω) intensive, applied to 
the prefixes d-, ζα- (ἄθρους, ζάθεος). Drac. 
43,20. Arcad. 197, 10. 

ἐπιτατικῶς, adv. intensely, earnestly. Theophil. 
3, 13. 

ἐπιτάφιος, ov, 6, Sc. θρῆνος, burial obsequies. 
Porph. Cer. 275, 14, βασιλέων, the order for 
the burial of kings. — 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ἐπιτάφιον, funeral dirge. Method. 240 B. 

ἐπιταφρόω, waa, (τάφρος) to intrench. Theoph. 
Cont. 24, 18. 

ἐπιτέγγω — τέγγω. 

ἐπιτείνω, to intensify. 


Plut. 


Philostr, 574. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 269 


ἐπιτεκνόω (τεκνόω), to beget afterwards. Jos. 
Ant. 6, 5, 6. 
ἐπιτέλεια. as, 7, (ἐπιτελής) completion. Ari- 


steas 3. 


ἐπιτέλειος, a, ov, —= τέλειος. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 
4, p. 789. 
ἐπιτελειόω ---- τελειόω, to finish. Clim. 812 C 


-Onva, to die. 

3 a ς 

ἐπιτέλεσις, ews, ἧ, performance. 
941 Α. 

ἐπιτελεστικός, ἡ: όν, (ἐπιτελέω) capable of effect- 


Clem. A. I, 


ing. tol. Tetrab. 72. Basil. I, 317 A, 
τινός. 

ἐπιτελεύτιος, ον, (τελευτή) final. Euagr. 2476 
A, ἔπος. : 


ἐπιτελέω, to observe or celebrate a religious fast 
or feast. Philon II, 320, 27, ἑορτὰς καὶ xo- 
povs. Tatian. 856 A. Martyr. Polye. 1044 
A, ἡμέραν γενέθλιον. Hippol. 628 B, the 
eucharist. Petr. Alex, 513 A. Εἰ. VI, 
701 B. Greg. Naz. III, 160 A, τὴν εὐχήν, 
to pray. Chrys. TX, 425 A, μαρτύρων ἁγίων 
μνήμας. Cyrill. A. X, 357 B. Doroth, 1829 
B -σθαι. 

ἐπιτέμνω (τέμνω), to cut short, to silence. Polyb. 
5, 58, 3, et alibi. 

ἐπιτερατεύομαι (τερατεΐομαι), to add to a mar- 
vellous story. Paus. 8, 2, 7. 

ἐπιτερπνέστατος; ἡ; ov, —= ἐπιτερπέστατος. Basil. 
Sel. 604 D. Dubious. 


> / 
ἐπιτεταμένως 


ἐπιτεταμένως (ἐπιτείνω), adv. intensely. Diosc. 
1,105. 5,170 (171). Clementin. 68 B, τὴν 
ἐμὴν φιλίαν παραιτησαμένων, peremptorily. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 105. 

ἐπιτέταρτος, ov, (τέταρτος) greater by one fourth ; 
as 5:4. Nicom. 95. 101. Hippol. Haer. 
70, 21, λόγος, the ratio 5 : 4. 

ἐπιτετευγμένως (ἐπιτυγχάνω), adv. successfully. 
Diog. 2,42. Orig. I, 1112 B. 1153 C. 

ἐπιτετηδευμένως (emitndev@), adv. purposely. 
Dion. H. V, 205, 3.— Schol. Clim. 917 C 
ἐπιτηδευμένως. 

ἐπιτετμημένως (ἐπιτέμνω), adv. in an abridged 
form, compendiously. Strab. 4, 6, 2. Cornut. 
217. Ptol. Tetrab. 107. Orig. IH, 928 
C. 

ἐπιτετραέβδομος, ov, (τέσσαρες, ἔβδομος) greater 
by four sevenths ; as 11 : 7. Nicom. 108. 

ἐπιτετραμερήῆς, és, (τετραμερής) greater by four 
Jifths; as 9:5. Nicom. 99. 

ἐπιτετράπεμπτος, ov, (πέμπτος) == preceding. 
Nicom. 101. 

ἐπίτευγμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπιτυγχάνω) successful event, 
simply success. Agathar. 180, 8. 188, 15. 
Cic. Att. 18, 27. Diod. 1, 27, et alibi. Jos, 
B. J. 3, 5, 6 

ἐπιτευκτικός, ἢ, dv, successful : 
venient. Polyb. 2, 29, 8. 10, 25, 7. Dion. 
H. VI, 782, 5. pict. 8, 12, 5. Plol. 
Tetrab. 156. Orig. II, 81 A, τὸ ἐπιτευκτικόν, 
success. 

ἐπιτεχνάζομαι —= ἐπιτεχνάομαι. 
194. 

ἐπιτέχνημα; ατος; τὸ, (ἐπιτεχνάομαι) contrivance. 
Ael. N. Α. 12,16. Hus. II, 820 Β. 


favorable, con- 


Opp. Hal. 3, 


ἐπιτεχνητός. n, OV, —= τεχνητός. Lucian. I, 202. 
Aristid. Q. 38. Clem. A. I, 521 A. 581 
A. 

ἐπιτηγανίζω --ε τηγανίζω in addition.  Diose. 


Eupor. 2, 49, p. 263. 
ἐπιτήδειος, a, ov, respectable. 
ἐπιτηδειόω, to render ἐπιτήδειος. 

450. 
ἐπιτηδευμένως, 566 ἐπιτετηδευμένως. 
ἐπιτηδευτής, οὔ, 6, == ὁ ἐπιτηδεύων, pursuer. 

Jos. Ant. 19,1, ὅ. Ptol. Tetrab. 168. 
ἐπιτηδευτός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπιτηδεύω) artificial. Can. 

Apost. 3 ra ἐπιτηδευτά, confectionery. Scholl. 

Arist. Plut. 271. 
emitndevo, to ply, to urge. 

αὐτό. 
ἐπιτηρήσιμος, ον, (ἐπιτήρησις) to be observed. 

Clementin. 444 B, τοῦ κοινωνῆσαι ἡμέραι. 
ἐπιτήρησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιτηρέω) observation : 


Achmet. 247. 
Iambl. V. P. 


Thom. A, 14, 1, 


ob- 


servance. Eus, II, 77 C. 113 A. Cyrill. A. 
I, 384 Β. 

ἐπιτηρητέον —= δεῖ ἐπιτηρεῖν. Philon 11, 305, 
12 Eus. VI, 972 Β. 

ἐπιτηρητής, ov, 6, overseer, in a monastery. 


Stud. 1784 A. 


515 


ἐπιτριβή 


ἐπιτηρητικός, ἡ, dv, watching for an opportunity 
to do mischief. Plut. I, 538 E. Diog. 7, 
114. 

ἐπιτίθω — ἐπιτίθημι Theoph. 653, 3. 5. 

ἐπιτιμάζω —= ἐπιτιμάω, to impose penalty. Jejun. 
1909 B. 

ἐπιτιμάω, to rebuke, to bid reprovingly. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Zech. 3, 2, ἐν coi. Polyb. 5, 
54, 8, ταῖς δυνάμεσιν. Matt. 12, 16, αὐτοῖς 
ἵνα μὴ ποιήσωσιν. 20, 31, αὐτοῖς ἵνα σιωπή- 
σωσιν. 

ἐπιτιμητέον -- δεῖ ἐπιτιμᾶν. 
Philon II, 481 (908), 8 

ἐπιτιμία, ας, ἡ, penalty. Sept. Sap. 3,10. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 2, 6. Hippol. Haer. 480, 96. Cyrill. 
Scyth. V.S. 284 C. Basilic. 6, 1, 85. — 2. 
A euphemism = αἰδοῖον. Artem. 67. 

ἐπίτιμος, ov, valuable. Agath. 31, 10. 

ἐπιτίννυμι — ἐπιτίω. Philon II, 285, 13. 

ἐπιτιτρώσκω — ΞΞΞΞ τιτρώσκω. Philon II, 576, 28. 

ἐπίτμημα, atos, τὸ, (τμῆμα) supplementary seg- 
ment. Heron Jun. 199, 14. 

ἐπιτοκία, as, ἡ; (ἐπίτοκος) == τόκοι τόκων, COM- 
pound interest. Philon II, 285, 12. 

ἐπιτολμητέον ---- δεῖ ἐπιτολμᾶν. Philon I, 2, 4. 
Max. Tyr. 96, 16. 

Ἀἐπιτομή, ἧς, 7, epitome or epitoma, 
abridgment, abstract. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 
7,193. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 26.28. Cic. Att. 
5, 20. Dion. H. I, 16, 8, κεφαλαιώδης. Phi- 
lon IT, 572, 17. 

ἐπίτομος, ov, short. Caesarius 857. 876 Av ém- 
τόμου, ἐν ἐπιτόμῳ, briefly. 

ἐπιτόμως (ἐπίτομος), adv. briefly, concisely. 
Apollon. D, Pron. 261 B. Synt. 215, 9. 
Chrys. VII, 45 C. 


Polyb, 8, 1, 2. 


ἐπιτοξεύω == τοξεύω. Dion C. 68, 31, 3. 
Aristaen. 1, 1. 
ἐπιτοπίως, adv. —= ἐπὶ τῷ τόπῳ, on the spot. 


Theoph. 610, 13. 
ἐπιτράγημα, atos, τὸ, (τράγημα) second course, 
dessert. Nicet. 755, 14. 
ἐπιτραγηματίζομαι, to eat the dessert. Jul. 391 
B. 


ἐπιτράνωσις, ews, 7, —= τράνωσις. Orig. ILI, 340 
B. 

ἐπιτραπέζιος, ov, (τράπεζα) on, at or of the table. 
Lucian. I, 810. Basil. I, 164 B. 

ἐπιτραχήλιον, ov, τὸ, (τράχηλος) stola of the 
priest. Pseudo-Chrys. XU, 777 A. Petr. 
Ant. 800 Ὁ. Pseudo-Germ. 393 ἢ), 

ἐπιτρεπτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἐπιτρέπω) promotive. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 534, 4. 

ἐπιτριακοστόπεμπτος, ov, (τριακοστός, πέμπτος) 
greater by one thirty-fifth. Aristid. Q. 115, 

ἐπιτριακοστότριτος, ov, greater by one thirty-third, 
Aristid, Q. 115. 

ἐπιτριβή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐπιτρίβω) ruin, perdition, in- 
jury. Orig. 1, 1140. ΠΙ,1178 Β, Eus. ΠῚ, 
225 C. Athan. 1, 768 D. 


2 ; 
ἐπιτρίζω 


ἐπιτρίζω — τρίζω thereupon. 
A. II, 345 B, τοὺς ὀδόντας. ; 
ἐπιτριμερής; €s, (τριμερής) greater by three fourths ; 


Cyrill, A. I, 272 


as 7:4. Nicom. 99. 
ἐπιτριμμός, od, ὁ, = ἐπίτριψις. Aquil. Deut. 
23, 1. 


ἐπιτρίπεμπτος, ov, (τρίς, πέμπτος) greater by three 
Jifths ; as 8:5. Nicom. 108. 

ἐπιτριτέταρτος, ov, (τέταρτος) == ἐπιτριμερής 
Nicom. 101. 

ἐπίτριτος; ov, (τρίτος) greater by one third ; as 
4:3, Classical. —’Emirpiros πούς, epitri- 
tus pes: ὁόγαο. 180, 19. 7 Bephi 8, 8. 
Aristid. Q. 49.. Terent. M. 1546. 

ἐπιτρίτως, adv. in the ratio of 4 to 3. 
136. 

ἐπίτριψις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιτρίβω) a wearing away. 
Sept. Ps. 92, 3 as v. 1. 

ἐπιτροπεύω — ἐπίτροπός εἶμι, to be procurator. 
Jul. 265 C, τὴν Αἴγυπτον. ---- Soz. 908 C, τὴν 
ἐκκλησίαν, to be a bishop. 

ἐπίτροπος, ov, 6, the Roman procurator. Strab. 
8, 4, 20. 18, 2, 3. Philon II, 517,14. Epict. 
3,4,1. Plut. Il, 813 E. Cels. apud Orig. 
I, 1569 B. Just. Apol. 1, 18. 84. Tryph. 
30. 

ἐπιτρούλλιον, ov, (τροῦλλα) 

_ Sophrns. 8988 C. 

ἐπιτροφή, ns, 7); —= τροφή. 

ἐπιτροχάζω (τροχάζω), to run over. 
VI, 846, 13. 

ἐπιτρόχαλος, ov, —= ἐπίτροχος, voluble. Dion. H. 
V, 116, ΒΥ 1077 p18; 

ἐπιτροχαστέον -Ξ-- δεῖ ἐπιτροχάζειν.. 
Harm. 7. 

ἐπιτρυγάω (tpvydw) — ἐπιφυλλίζω. Orig. III, 
632 C. 


Nicom. 


sacerdotal cap. 


Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 1. 
Dion. H. 


Nicom. 


ἐπιτρυφάω (τρυφάω), to revel in. Philon ΤΊ, 

ἐπιτρώγω (τρώγω), to eat the dessert. Lucian. 
III, 404. Poll. 6,40. Ael. N. A. 8, 5. 

ἐπιτυγχάνω, to attain, to succeed in. Ignat. 644 
B, θηριομαχῆσαι. 645 A, μαθητὴς εἶναι. Lyd. 
307, 18. 314, 23 ἐπιτεύξεται. --- 2. To hap- 
pen. Cleomed. 14, 9, impersonal = τυχεῖν ? 
— 38. To know how to do a thing. Leont. 
Cypr. 1736 C. [Orig. I, 453 C ἐπιτέτυχα. 

ἐπιτυχία, as, ἡ, (ἐπιτυχής) success, Sept. Sap. 
13,19. Polyb. 1, 6, 4, et alibi. Dion. H. I, 
589,16. Philon 11, 326, 21, advantage. — 
2. A hitting. Achmet. 155, τῆς σφαίρας. 

ἐπιτωθασμός, od, 6, (ἐπιτωθάζω) mockery, jeer- 
ing, raillery. Polyb. 3, 80, 4. 

ἐπιφαίνω, to appear. Polyb. 5, 6,6. Luc. Act. 
27, 20. [Grammatical forms: aor. ἐπέφᾶνα 
= érépnva. Sept. Ps. 30,17. 66,2. 117, 
27. Luc.1, 79. Jren. 524 B] 

ἐπιφάνεια, as, ἡ, (ἐπιφανής) appearance, sight, 
view. Polyb. 1, 54,2. 2, 29,1. 8, 6,6. 3, 


94, 3, τῆς ἡμέρας. --- 2. The manifestation of | 


516 


3 / 
ἐπιφιλονείκεω 


God, of Christ, or of demons. Sept. Reg. 2, 
7, 23. Mace. 2, 3, 24. 2, 5, 4. 2, 15, 27. 
Aristeas 80. Paul. Tim. 2, 1, 10, et alibi. 
Clem. R.2,12 Just. Ap. 1, 5. Clem. A. I, 
393 B.—3. The Epiphany, = τὰ ἐπιφάνια, 
the baptism of Jesus. Chrys. II, 369 D. 
Men. P. 364, 23. 

ἐπιφανής, és, nobilis. Superlative, ἐπιφανέστα- 
τος; n, nobilissimus, a title given to the chil- 
dren of the emperor. Athan. I, 385 C. 
Epiph. ΠῚ, 269 D. 620 C. 561 B. 

᾿Ἐπιφάνης, ovs, ὁ, Epiphanes, the son of Carpo- 
crates. Clem. A. I, 1104 Ὁ. Hippol. Haer. 
292,98. Theod. IV, 349 D. 

ἐπιφάνιος, ov, (ἐπιφανής) manifest, in full view. 
— 2. Substantively, (a@) ἡ ἐπιφάνιος, sc. 
ἡμέρα or ἑορτή; —= τὰ ἐπιφάνια. Const. Apost. 
5, 13.—(D) τὰ ἐπιφάνια, the Nativity, Christ- 
mas. Epiph. I, (932 B) 936 C. II, 828 B. 
Chrys. II, 458 D. XI, 22 B. (See also θεο- 
gama.) —(C) τὰ ἐπιφάνια, Epiphania, 
celebrated in commemoration of the baptism 
of Christ. Greg. Naz. II, 561 C. Chrys. I, 
(355 A) 459 B. Const. Apost. 8, 33. Hieron. 
V, 186. Cosm. Ind. 197 A. B. (See also 
Clem. A. I, 885 A. 888 A. Pseudo-Chrys. 
VIII, 275 B. Cassian. Coll. 10, 2. Callist. 
18, 53. Coteler. III, 506 C.) 

ἐπιφαρμάσσω (φαρμάσσω), to apply medicines 
again. Achill. Tat. 4, 16. 

ἐπιφάσκω (φάσκω), to give out, to declare, as- 
sert. Philon 11, 536,18. Hus. III, 657 B. 

ἐπιφαυλίζω — φαυλίζω. Sept. Thren, 2, 20 as 
νυν. 1. 


ἐπιφαύσκω — ἐπιφαίνω. Sept. Job 25, 5. 31, 
26. 41,9. Paul. Eph. 5,14. Hus. I, 941 
C. 

ἐπιφέρομαι (ἐπιφέρω), to come after, to follow, 
in grammar. Dion. Thr. 632, 2, φωνήεντι. 
Heph. 1, 18, ἀφώνῳ. --- ὃ. To bear a letter. 
Maz. Conf. Il, 644 D, συλλαβήν. [Athan. 
1, 603 A ἐποίσηται = ἐπενέγκηται. 

ἐπιφημισμός, ov, 6, (ἐπιφημίζω) a naming 
ominously. Strab. 6, 2, 9. 

ἐπιφημιστέον δεῖ ἐπιφημίζειν. 
452, 4. 

Ἀἐπιφθάνω (φθάνω), to anticipate. Batrach, 217. 
Patric. 124, 3. — Vit. Nil. Jun. 56 A, to ar- 
rive at. [Damasc. II, 268 A ἐπιφθασθείς.] 

ἐπίφθεγμα, aros, τὸ, (ἐπιφθέγγομαι) exclamation 
(ὦμοι ἐγώ.) Apollon. D, Adv. 537, 10. 
Synt. 52, 26, κλητικόν, the interjection ὦ. 

ἐπιφθεγματικός, ἡ, ov, exclamatory. Heph. 
Poem. 13, 1, a line appended to a stropha. 

ἐπίφθορος, ov, (φθείρω) destructive. Lyd. 309, 1. 

ἐπιφί, Epiphi, an Egyptian month, = πάναιμος. 
Sept. Mace. 8, 6, 38. Plut. I, 372 B. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 999 C. 

ἐπιφιλονεικέω — φιλονεικέω in opposition or ad- 
dition. Chrys. U, 142 B. 


Philon 1], 


ἐπιφλεβοτομέω 517 ἐπιχορηγέω 
επιφλεβοτομέω --- φλεβοτομέω in addition. | ἐπιφωνηματικῶς, adv. like an epiphonema, 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 41, 7. Hermog. Rhet. 79, 3. Pseudo-Demetr. 51, 3. 


ἐπίφλεγμα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπιφλέγω) inflammation. 
Iambl. Adhort. 362. 

ἐπιφλυγμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐπιφλύω) —= ἐπιβλυσμός. 
Aquil. Gen. 2, 6. 

ἐπιφλύζω —= ἐπιφλέγω intransitive. 
3681 Ὁ. 

ἐπιφοίτησις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιφοιτάω) @ coming upon: 
manifestation, appearance. 
4, p. 831. Tatian. 844 A, δαιμόνων. Hippol 
585 C, τοῦ κυρίου. Pamphil. 1552 A, τοῦ 
ἁγίου πνεύματος. Method. 405 A. Cyril. 
Η. 1088 A. Caesarius 1141. Greg. Nyss. 
Ill, 420 D. 581 A. 

Ἀῤξπιφορά, as, ἡ, (ἐπιφέρω, ἐπιφέρομαι) rush 
upon, attack: violence. Polyb. 3, 65, 7, et 
alibi. —2. The plaintiff's argument against 
the defendant; opposed to ἀπολογία. Philostr. 
542,— 3. A coming after. Drac. 14, 16, rod 
διπλοῦ SE in the word ᾿Αμνισσιάδης. --- He 
Apposition, in grammar. Lesbon. 171 (184). 
173 (186) Kar’ ἐπιφοράν, by apposition. — d. 
Conclusion == συμπέρασμα, in a syllogism. 
Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7,194. Dion. H. VI, 
1014, 10. Sext 87, 29. Clem. A. II, 569 A. 
Diog. 7, 76.— Apollon. D. Pron. 311 B. C 
Ἤτοι ἔγραψε Διονύσιος, ἢ διελέξατο, where ἢ 
διελέξατο is the ἐπιφορά --- 6. Visitation of 
divine providence, —= ἐπισκοπή, ἐπίσκεψις. 
Doroth. 1764 B. 

ἐπιφορέω, to become pregnant. Ane. 25. 

ἐπιφορικός, ἡ, dv, L. illativus, illative. Lesbon. 
171 (188). Apollon. 1). Conj. 494, 13. 519, 
20, σύνδεσμος, illative conjunction (dpa, τοί- 
νυν, τοιγάρτοι, τοιγαροῦν). 

ἐπιφορτίζω (φορτίζω), to overburden. 


Sophrns. 


Jos. 


Apion. 2, 9. Poll. 1,99. Clem. A. II, 445 
Α. 
ἐπιφορτόω, aca, --- φορτόω, to load. Porph. 


Adm. 99, 18: ΕἘπιφορτώσας αὐτὸν ἀπὸ θαλάσ- 
ons καμήλους ἐννακοσίας, having loaded nine 
hundred camels with it. 

ἐπιφόρτωμα, atos, τὸ, additional weight or bur- 
den. Porph. Cer. 480, 17. 

ἐπίφραξις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιφράσσω) a blocking up, 
stopping up. Plut. Il, 891 C. Hippol. Haer. 
18, 54. 

ἐπιφροντίζω —= φροντίζω. Eust. Ant. 629 A. 

ἐπιφυλλίζω, iow, (ἐπιφυλλίς) to glean grapes. 


Sept. Thren. 1, 22. 2, 20. 3, 50. Orig. III, 
632 Ὁ. 
ἐπιφωνέω, to say the responses. Eus. V, 76 B. 


ἐπιφώνημα, atos, τὸ, (ἐπιφωνέω) epiphone- 
ma, addition to a sentence: exclamation. 
Dion. H. VY, 898, 10. Plut. I, 665 F. 
Hermog. Rhet. 172, 6. 
9. 51,1. 

ἐπιφωνηματικός, ἡ, dv, of the nature of an epi- 
phonema. Hermog. Rhet. 174, 10, 


Jos. Ant, 17, 2, | 


Pseudo-Demetr. 49, | 


ἐπιφωνημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little epiphonema. Epict. 
3, 23, 31. 

ἐπιφώνησις, ews, 7, shout, exclamation: cheers, 
applause, for a lecturer. Plut. I, 621 A, 
Apollon, D. Adv. 531, 9. Poll. 2, 111. 

δεῖ ἐπιφωνεῖν. Epiph. I, 253 


ἐπιφωνητέον — 
B. 

ἐπιφώσκω (ἐπιφαύσκω), to dawn. Maitt. 28, 1. 
Luc. 23, 54. Chron. 410, 14. 


ἐπιφωτισμός, od, 6, = φωτισμός. 


Plut. I, 936 


ἐπιχαίνω (xaivw) L. inhio, to gape at. Lucian. 
I, 349, to look wistfully at. 

Ἐἐπιχαιράγαθος, ov, —= τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἐπιχαίρων ; 
opposed to ἐπιχαιρέκακος. LEratosth. apud 
Strab. 1, 3, 22. 


ἐπιχαιρεσίκακος, ov, —= ἐπιχαιρέκακος. Eus. V, 
93 B. 

ἐπιχαιρησίκακος, ov, == preceding. Orig. I, 
420 A. 588 A. 


ἐπιχαιρησικάκως, adv. of the preceding. Did. 
Sole) 177.) 

ἐπιχαλαζάω (xadaldw), to hail upon τινά. Lucian. 
1, 175. ; 


ἐπιχαριεντίζομαι —= χαριεντίζομαι. Lucian. III, 
426. 

ἐπιχαρικός, ἡ, dv, —= ἐπίχαρις. tol. Tetrab. 
144. 

ἐπίχαρος, ον, ---- ἐπιχαρήῆςς. Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 

ἐπιχασμάομαι Ξ--- χασμάομαι at. Heliod. 4, 5. 

ἐπιχαυνόομαι == χαυνόομαι. Lambl, Adhort. 
362. 


ἐπιχείρησις, ews, 7, argument. Dion. ΗΠ. V, 
248,2asv.1. Hermias 1169 B. Seat. 101, 
25. 

ἐπιχειρητικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπιχειρέω) argumentative. 
Epict. 1, 8, 1. Plut. Il, 978 Β. 

ἐπιχείρητος, ov, that may be undertaken. 
H. 11, 714, 10. 


Dion. 


ἐπίχειρον, ov, τὸ, —= βραχίων Ὁ Sept. Jer. 31, 
25. 
ἐπιχειρονομέω —= χειρονομέω in singing. Phi- 


lon I, 298, 2. Il, 371, 41. 485, 4. 
ἐπιχέω, to pour upon. [Cornut. 22 ἐπιχύσασαν 
= ἐπιχέασαν.] 


ἐπιχηρεύω —= xnpevo. Jos. Ant. 20, 7, 3. 
Basil. Sel. 572 C. 
ἐπιχιονέω, naa, (χιών) to snow upon. Theoph. 


670, 6 Tod πάγους ἐπιχιονηθέντος. 

ἐπιχλευάζω == χλευάζω. Babr. 82,4. Philon 
I, 193, 46. Il, 563, 10. Plut. I, 75 A, et 
alibi. 

ἐπιχοάζω, daw, (xon) to pour libations upon. 
Lyd. 66, 13. 

émtxon, HS; ἧ, —= ἐπίχωσις. Strab. 15, 1, 16. 

ἐπιχορηγέω == xopnyéw, to furnish, to supply. 
Sept. Sir, 25, 22. Diod. II, 587,10. Dion. 
H. J, 315, δ᾽ et alibi. Strad. 11, 14, 16. 


ἐπιχορήγημα 


Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 10, et alibi. 
38. 
ἐπιχορήγημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐπιχορηγέω) additional 
supply. Athen. 4,17, p. 140 Ο. 
ἐπιχορηγία, as, 7, (ἐπιχορηγός) supply. 


Clem. R. 1, 


Paul. 


Phil. 1,19. Eph. 4, 16. Theophil. 1076 A. 
Orig. TV, 40 A. Eus. VI, 876 B. 

ἐπιχορηγός, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ ἐπιχορηγῶν. Epiph. 11, 
ὅ69 Α. - 


ἐπιχοριαμβικὸν μέτρον, epichoriambic verse, the 
sapphic verse. Heph. 14, 2. Aristid. Q. 
50, a choriambus preceded by a trochaic 
dipody. 

ἐπιχραίνω — xpaivw. Lucian. II, 798. Poll. 
7, 129. ; 

ἐπιχρεμετίζω (χρεμετίζω), to neigh at. Leont. 
II, 1980 Ὁ. 

ἐπιχρέμπτομαι (χρέμπτομαι), to hawk and spit at 
τινί. Lucian. II, 21. 

ἐπιχρησμῳδέω (χρησμῳδέω), to prophesy on τινί. 
Philostr. 199. 489. Cyrill. A. I, 961 C. 

ἐπίχρισις, ews, ἡ, (ἐπιχρίω) an anointing, a 
smearing. Strab. 4, 4, 6, p. 312, 1. 

ἐπίχρισμα, ατος, τὸ, unguent. Diosc. 1, 90. 
Galen. II, 247 C. 379 B. 

ἐπιχριστέον — δεῖ emixpiew. Geopon. 16, 18, 1. 

ἐπίχριστος, ov, smeared on: that may be smeared 
on. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 31. Plut, Il, 102 A. 
— 2. Painted (woman’s face). Maz. Tyr. 
78, 40. 

ἐπιχροά, as, 7, == following. Athen. 2, 16, 
p- 42.D. 

ἐπίχροια, as, 7, (χροιά) color, tinge. 
II, 325 A. Orig. III, 852 B. 

ἐπιχρόνιος, a, ov, —= χρόνιος. Cic. Att. 6, 9. 

ἐπιχρώννυμι (χρώννυμι), to color, to paint over. 
Plut. Il, 395 1). E. Lucian. Il, 195, τῷ 
ἐρυθήματι, with. 

ἐπίχυσις, ews, ἡ, Suffusion of eyes. 
3613 D. Clim. 1072 A. 

ἐπιχυτάριον, ov, TO, (ἐπιχυτήρ) ewer. 
Cer. 468, 5. 

ἐπιχυτέον — δεῖ ἐπιχεῖν. 
apud Orib. II, 464, 7. 

ἐπιχυτήρ, npos, 6, (ἐπιχέω) a kind of ewer. 
Symm. Zach. 4, 2. 

ἐπιχώρησις, ews, ἧ, (ἐπιχωρέω) grant, permission. 
Sept. Esdr. 2, 3, 7 Kar’ ἐπιχώρησιν Κύρου. 
Arr. Anab. 6, 25, 2. 

ἐπιχώριος, ov, of the country, not of the city. 
Neocaes. Can. 13, πρεσβύτεροι, country pres- 
bylers, as opposed to city presbyters. — Strab. 
2, 5, 1, p. 164, 18 of ἐπιχώριοι — ἀπαί- 


Clem. A. 


Sophrns. 
Porph. 


Diosc. 2, 89. Herod. 


δευτοι. 

ἐπίχωσις, ews, ἧ; (ἐπιχώννυμι) a heaping up of 
earth. Polyb. 4, 41, 9. 

ἐπιψαμμίζω (ψάμμος), to cover with sand. He- 
ron Jun. 222, 15. 

ἐπίψαυσις, ews, ἧ, == Ψψαῦσις. Clem. A. II, 88 
A. Diog. 9,32. Ael. N. A. 8, 7. 


518 


? / 
ETTOTT TELA 


ἐπιψελλίζω (ψελλίζω), to lisp in addition. Epict. 
3, 24, 88, 

ἐπίψηγμα, atos, τὸ, (ψῆγμα) scum. 
126 (127). 

ἐπιψήφισις, ews, 9, (ἐπιψηφίζω) calculation. 
Heron Jun. 187, 24. 

ἐπιψιθυρίζω —= ψιθυρίζω. 
Stud. 848 B. 

ἐπιωνικός, ἡ, ὄν, (Ἰωνικός) epionicus, Heph. 14, 
5 ᾿Επιωνικὸν ἀπὸ μείζονος, 8c. μέτρον, ---- ᾿Αλ- 
καϊκὸν ἑνδεκασύλλαβον. 14, 8, ἀπὸ ἐλάσσονος, 
two Ἰωνικοὶ ἀπ᾿ ἐλάσσονος preceded by an 
iambic dipody. 16, 5, πολυσχημάτιστον. 
Aristid. Q. 56. . 


Diose. 5, 


Proc. Ill, 141, 17. 


ἔπογκος, ov, (ὄγκος) —= ἔγκυος. Lambl. V. P. 
398. 
ἐπόζω —= ὄζω Sept. Ex. 7, 18. 21. 


ἐποικία, as, ἧ, == ἀποικία. App. 11, 363, 12.— 
2. Villa. Geopon. 10, 1, 1. 

ἐποικίζω, (ow, (ἔποικος) to setile τινὰ in a colony. 
App. I, 168, 49. 

ἐποίκισις, ews, 7, α colonizing. App. 11, 888, 
58. 

ἐποικοδομή, Hs, 1, (ἐποικοδομέω) building. Clem. 
A. II, 480 A. 

ἐποικοδόμημα, ατος, τὸ, —= preceding. Clem. A. 
Il, 45 B. 

ἐποικονομία, as, 7, (οἰκονομία) the management of 
a subject, in rhetoric. Longin. 11, 2. 


ἐποικουρέω == ὑποικουρέξω. Philon Il, 202, 

12. . 
ἐποιστικός, 7, ὄν, == ἐπιφέρων. Orig. I, 1469 
ἐποκλάζω --- ὀκλάζω ἐπί. Greg. Nyss. I, 341 


C. Heliod. 4, 17. 

ἐπολισθαίνω (ὀλισθαίνω), to slip in or upon. 
Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 29. 

ἐπολοφύρομαι —= ὀλοφύρομαι ἐπί τινι. Jos. B. J. 
6,4, 8. Prooem. 4. 

ἐπομβρέω, now, (ὄμβρος) — ἐφύω, ἐπιβρέχω, to 
rain upon. Philon I, 48, 21, Cornut. 173. 
Tren. 1, 13, 2, ets αὐτούς. Clem. A. I, 300 
B. 782 C. 1038 A, 

ἐπομβρία, as, 7, == κατακλυσμός. Jos. Ant. 8, 
8,1. Clem. A. I, 825 A. 

ἐπόμιον, SCE ἐπώμιον. 

ἐπομφάλιος, ον, (ὀμφαλός) pertaining to the na- 


vel. Aét. 8, 135, p. 58 b, 26, καθαρτικόν, an 
application. 
ἐπονειδίζω —= ὀνειδίζω. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 2. 


Clem. A. I, 628 A. 

ἐπονομασία, as, 7, (ἐπονομάζω) a naming. 
Clementin. 256 B. 257 C (the baptismal 
formula Eis τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρός, κ τ. λ.). 

ἐποξίζω (d£itw), to turn acid. Erotian. 266. 

ἐποξύνω (ὀξύνω), to accelerate. Sept. Mace. 2, 
9, 7. 

ἐποποιέω (ἔπος, ποιέω), to write hexameters, Nil. 
221-B. 

ἐποπτεία, as, 1), (ἐποπτεύω) insight, the highest 


2 / 
E€TTOTTTEVGLS 


grade of initiation at the Eleusinian myste- 
ries. Plut. I, 900 F. II, 422 C. 718 Ὁ. 
Clem. A. I, 313 B. 924 A. Pesell. 1136 Ὁ, 
in theurgy. 

ἐπόπτευσις, ews, 4, inspection. Just. Apol. 1, 
18, ἀδιαφθόρων παίδων, examination of the en- 
trails of incorrupt children, for magical pur- 
poses. (Socr. 3,13 Παῖδας καταθύειν ἀφθό- 
ρους ἄρρενας καὶ θηλείας.) 

ἐπόπτης, ov, 6, inspector, examiner of things to 
be sold? Basilic. 56, 8,13. Theoph. Cont. 
346, 12. 

ἔποπτος, ov, (€popaw) in sight, visible. Strab. 5, 
8, 12. 

ἐποργίζομαι (ὀργίζομαι), to be angry at. 
Dan. 11, 40. Mace. 2, 7, 33. 


Sept. 


ἐπορθέω — ἐπόρνυμαι. Clim. 885 B. 
ἐπορθρεύομαι —= ὀρθρεύομαι. Dion. Chrys. I, 
372, 26. Poll. 1, 71. 


ἐπορθρισμός, od, 6, (ἐπορθρίζω) noise, shout. 
Plut. 11, 654 F. 

ἐπορκίζω, iow, (ὁρκίζω) to adjure: to exorcise. 
Just. Apol. 2, 6, κατὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος ᾿Ιησοῦ 
Χριστοῦ Laod. 26. Athan. I, 385 Ὁ. 
Cyril. H. 348 A -σθῆναι. --- Written also 
ἐφορκίζω. Jul. Frag. 191 E, δαιμονῶντας. 
Chrys. X,1C. Cyrill. A. IV, 812 Ὁ. 

ἐπορκισμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐπορκίζω) exorcism. Cyrill. 
Η. 348 A. — Epiph., 1, 417 B ἐφορκισμός. 

ἐπορκιστής, ov, 6, exorcist. Just. Apol. 2, 6. 
Tryph. 85. Hus. II, 621 B. 756 A. Laod. 
24. Epiph. Ul, 825 A. Theod. Mops. 892 
A.— Ant. Can. 10 ἐφορκιστής. 

ἐπορύσσω — ὀρύσσω. Achill. Tat. 3, 8. 

ἔπουλαι, ai, the Latin epulae 
Lyd. 11. 

ἐπουλαρία, ---- ἀπαλαρία. Lyd. 11. 

ἐπουλίς, ίδος, ἡ, (οὖλον) gum-boil. 
Ρ. 758. 

ἐπουλωτικός, ή, dv, (ἐπουλόω) promoting the heal- 
ing up of wounds. Dviosc. 1, 180, p. 159, rod 
φάρυγγος. 

ἐπουριάζω <= ἐπουρίζω. 
197. 

ἐπουρόω, ὠσω, (ἔπουρος) to have a fair wind. 
Polyb. 2, 10, 6. 

ἐπουσία, as, ἡ. (οὐσία) excess, 

ἐπουσιώδης, ες, (οὐσιώδης) attributive. 
12, 1. 

ἐπουσίωσις, ews, 7, —= οὐσίωσις, hypostatization. 
Leont. I, 1720 C. 

ἐποφειλή. ἧς, ἡ, —= ὀφειληῆ. Orig. VI, 192 C. 

ἐποφθαλμέω, now, (ὀφθαλμός) to cast longing 
glances at, to look wistfully at. Plut. I, 271 
C, χρήμασιν. Alex. A. 572 B, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. 

ἐποφθαλμιάω, —= preceding. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 
10. Plut. I, 857 C. Orig. I, 125 Ὁ: 

ἐποφλισκάνω (ὀφλισκάνω), to owe in addition. 
Themist. 99, 22. Agath. 254, 5. Men. P. 
288, 7. 


εὐωχίαι. 


Diose. 5, 92, 


Lucian. I, 57. IU, 


Gemin. 856 C. 
Drace. 


519 


ἑπταξ 

ἐποχετεία, as, ἧ, (ἐποχετεύω) irrigation. Strab. 
161; 10.27, 1, 3% 

Ἀἐποχή; ἧς, ἦ, (ἐπέχω) check ; cessation of hos- 
tilities, Polyb. 38, 3, 2, ἡ κατὰ τὸν πόλεμον. 
Just. Tryph. 102. —2. Suspension of judg- 
ment, in the Pyrrhonic philosophy. Chrysipp. 
apud Plut. II, 1036 A. Epict. 1, 4, 11. 
Plut. 1, 881 B, et alibi. Numen. apud Eus. 
III, 1201 C. 1208 C. Galen. II,16 A. Sezt. 
5, 1.—3&. The position or orbit of a planet. 
Gemin. 757 B. Nicom. Harm. 6. Plut. I, 
24 C. D.— 4. A holding fast. Martyr. 
Poth. 1444 B. Iambl. Myst. 15, 16. — 5. 
Fishery, fishing-place. Leo, Novell. 151, 202 
seq. 

ἐπόχησις, ews, 7, (ἐποχέω) a bringing or carry- 
ing to. Iambl. V. P. 136. 

ἐποχλέω — ὀχλέω, to trouble. 

ἐποχυρόω (dxupdw), to fortify still more. 
Il, 532, 85. 

ἐπόχως (ἔποχος), adv. by being well-seated. 
Simoc. 237, 28. 

ἐποψία, as, ἡ, the being an ἐπόπτης, inspec- 
tion. Themist. 2,17. Theod. IV, 1224 D. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1, office of inspector. 
Theoph. 758, 12. Basilic. 56, 8, 13. 

ἑπτά, seven. Sept. Gen. 7, 3 Ἕπτὰ ἑπτά, seven 
and seven, by seven, by seven and seven, seven 
by seven ; a Hebraism. — Diod. 1, 63. 2, 11. 
18, 4 Ta ἑπτὰ ἐπιφανέστατα ἔργα, τὰ ἑπτὰ 
κατονομαζόμενα ἔργα; OY τὰ ἑπτὰ μέγιστα ἔργα, 
the seven wonders of the τοογα. ---- Tatian. 888 
A Οἱ ἑπτὰ σοφοί, the seven wise men. — Dion 
C. 48, 51, 9. 48, 32, 4 Οἱ ἑπτὰ ἄνδρες, the 
Roman septemviri epulones. — Οἱ ἑπτὰ 
παῖδες, the seven young men who slept one 
hundred and eighty-four years in a cave 
near Ephesus. Phot. IV, 100 A. Horol. 
Octobr. 22. 

ἑπτάαστρος, ov, (ἑπτά, ἄστρον) —= ἑπτάστερος. 
Martyr. Areth. 86, ἄρκτος, the Great Bear. 

ἑπτάβιβλος, ov, (βίβλος) consisting of seven 
books, Psell. 926 A. 

ἑπτάγωνος, ov, (γωνία) heptagonal. Nicom. 121, 
ἀριθμός, heptagonal number, formed by add- 
ing the hexagonal number to the corre- 
sponding trigonal number ; as 3 + 15 = 18 
heptagonal. Heron Jun, 135, 4. 

ἑπτάδυμος, ov, seven at a birth. Strab. 15,1, 22. 
[Formed after the analogy of didupos. ] 

ἑπταδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) of seven powers or 
forces. Hippol. Haer. 318, 70, δύναμις. 

ἑπταετηρίς, (Sos, ἡ, (ἔτος) period of seven years. 
Dion. Alex. 1333 B. 

ἑπταέτις, wos, ἢ; (ἑπταέτης) seven years old. 
Philon I, 393, 45. 

ἑπταήμερος; ov, (ἡμέρα) of seven days. Dion C. 


Simoc. 39, 16. 
Diod. 


76,1, 5. Greg. Naz. II, 644 C. 
ἑπτάϊ —= ἑπτάκις, seven times. Cedr. I, 305, 
20. 


¢ / 
ἑπτακαιδεκαέτης 


ἑπτακαιδεκαέτης, ες, (ἑπτακαίδεκα, ἔτος) of seven- 
teen years Diod. 2, 2, χρόνος, seventeen 
years. 

ἑπτακαιδεκάμετρος, ov, --Ξ- ἑπτακαίδεκα μέτρων. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 1320. 

ἐπτακαιεικοσαέτης OF ἑπτακαιεικοσαετής, és, (ἑπτὰ 
καὶ εἴκοσι, ἔτος) of twenty-seven years. Dion. 
H. II, 651, 4. VI, 867, 8. 

ἑπτακαιεικοσιμόριος, ov, (μόριον) twenty-seventh. 
Theol. Arith. 4. 

ἑπτακαιεικοσιπλασίων, ον, —= ἑπτακαιεικοσιπλά- 
σιος. Plut. 11, 890 C. Hippol. Haer. 18, 55. 

ἑπτάκαυλος, ov, (καυλός) with seven stems or 
sticks. Nicom. 48. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 342. 

ἑπτακέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) seven-headed. Epiph. 
II, 533 D. 


ἑπτακοσιοστός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἑπτακόσιοι) seven hun- 


dredth. Cleomed. 58, 27. 
ἑπτακοστός, 7, dv, == ἑβδουμηκοστός. LEpiph. I, 
340 A, 


ἑπτάκτιν, 6, 9, (ἀκτίς) with seven rays. Jul. 172 

ἑπτάκωλος, ον, a stropha of seven κῶλα. ϑολοί. 
Arist. Ran. 219. 

ἑπτάλιος, ov, (ἑπτά) worth seven coins? Porph. 
Cer. 473. (See also ἐννάλιος, ἑξάλιος, ὀκτά- 
duos.) 

ἑπτάλοφος, ov, (λόφος) L. septicollis, seven- 
hilled, epithet of Rome. Cic. Att. 6, 5, 2. 
Plut. TI, 280 D. Sibyl. 2, 18, et alibi. 

ἑπταμερής, és, (μέρος) consisting of seven parts. 
Philon I, 45, 35. 


ἑπταμηνιαῖος, a, ov, —= émtaunvos. Nicom. 47. 


Cornut.10. Jos Ant. 5, 11, 4. Plut. II, 
908 B. 
ἑπταμήνιος, ov, —= ἑπτάμηνος. Nicom. 48. 


ἑπταμήτωρ, opos, 7, (μήτηρ) mother of seven chil- 
dren. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 16, p. 518. 

ἑπταμόριον, ov, τὸ, (μόριον) the seventh part. 
Plut. I, 33 E. 

ἑπτάμορφος, ov, (μορφή) of seven forms. Method. 
73 C. 

ἑπτάμυξος, ov, (μύξα) lamp with seven nozzles. 
Did. A. 700 C. Epiph. TI, 509 Ὁ. 

ἑπταπάλαιστος, ov, == ἑπτὰ παλαιστῶν. 
464, 19. 

ἑπτάπηγος, ον, (πηγή) having seven springs. 
Epiph. Mon. 269 A. 

ἑπταπλανής, ἔς, ΞΞΞ ἑπτὰ πλανητῶν. 
635. 

ἑπταπλασιάζω, dow, (ἑπταπλάσιος) to multiply by 
seven. Heron Jun. 215, 17, et alibi. 

ἑπταπλασιασμός, od, 6, multiplication by seven. 
Heron Jun. 121, 19. 

ἑπταπλασίων, ov, —= ἑπταπλάσιος. 
2, 12, 6. 

ἑπταπλασίως (ἑπταπλάσιος), adv. seven times. 
Sept. Ps, 11, 7. 

ἑπτάπληγος; ov, 7, —= αἱ ἑπτὰ πληγαί, the seven 
plagues. Mal. 65, 6. 


Sect. 


Secund. 


Sept. Reg. 


520 


ἐπωθέω 


ἑπταπλόω, ὦσω, (ἑπταπλόος) to multiply by seven. 
Pseudo-Germ. 392 C. 

ἑπταπλωμένως (ἑπταπλόω), adv. by multiplying 
seven by seven. Sophrns. 3985 C. 

ἑπτάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) — ἑπτάχρονοςς. Heph. 3, 
33° Th, 95712) 1 eA rishid Ges. 

ἑπταστάδιος, ον, ---- ἑπτὰ σταδίων, of seven stadia. 
Strab. 1, 8, 18. 18, 1, 12, sc. διάστημα. 
Seymn, 649. 

ἑπτάστερος, ov, (ἀστήρ) seven-starred, epithet 
of the ἄρκτοι. Galen. VIII, 505 D. Clem. 
A. Il, 372 A. 

ἑπτάστολος, ov, (στολή) having seven garments. 
Hippol. Haer. 142, 11, φύσις, referring to the 
seven planets. 


1 ἑπτάστροφος, ov, —= ἑπτὰ στροφῶν, consisting of 


seven strophae. Heph. Poem. 15, 4. 

ἑπτατάλαντος, ov, —= ἑπτὰ ταλάντων, worth eight 
talents. Themist. 284 B. 

ἑπτάτομος, ov, (τόμος) in seven volumes. 
841 A. Psell. 927 A. 

ἑπταφεγγῆς, ἐς, (φέγγω) having seven lights. 
Philon I, 504, 26, referring to the seven 
planets. 

ἑπτάφωνος, ov, (φωνή) heptaphodnos, seven- 
voiced. Plut. 11, 502 Ὁ. Lucian. ΠῚ, 361, 
στοά (at Olympia), resounding seven times. 

ἑπτάφωτος, ov, (pas) with seven lights. Pseudo- 
Theophyl. B. 1V, 1229 Ὁ. 

ἑπταχῇ: adv. in seven parts. Philon I, 28, 43. 

ἑπτάχορδος, ov, (χορδή) seven-stringed. Dion. 
H. Til, 1487, 9. Strab, 13, 2,4. Nicom. 53. 
Philon I, 29,47. Iambl. V. P. 260. 

ἑπτάχρονος, ov, (χρόνος) of seven times (shorts), 

᾿ in prosody. Drac. 130, 28. Heph. 3, 3. 

ἑπτάωρος, ov, (ὥρα) of seven days. Nicom. 
45. 

ἑπτήρης; eos, 7, (ἑπτά) a vessel with seven banks 
of oars. Polyb. 1, 23, 4, et alibi. Dvod. 20, 
50. Poll. 1, 82. 

ἑπτώροφος, ov, (ὀροφή) seven stories high. Diod. 
14, 30. 

ἐπῳδή, ἧς, ἡ, —= ἡ ἐπῳδός. Dion. H. V, 13, 2. 

ἐπῳδικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐπῳδός) epodic, having an epode 
after the antistrophe. Heph. Poem. 8, 3. 4. 

ἐπῳδός, od, ἡ, the epode of an ode. Dion. H. V, 
131, 11. 221,6. Aristid. Q. 58.— 2. Mas- 
culine, ὁ ἐπῳδός, epodos, the second line 
in a stropha of two lines. The epodos is 
shorter than the first line. Philon I, 312, 
49 (?). Plut. II, 507 Ὁ. Heph. 7, 5. 
Hermog. Rhet. 158, 16. 22. 159, 8. Diog. 
1, 61. Rhetor. VII, 815, 25.— 3. Plural, 
οἱ ἐπῳδοί, epodi, odes consisting of coup- 
lets, the second line of each couplet being 
an ἐπῳδός (2). Plut. II, 1141 A τὰ ἐπῳδά. 
Heph. Poem 12,1. Diomed. 485, 18. 

ἐπωδυνία, as, ἡ, (ἐπώδυνος) = ὀδύνη. Strab. 15, 
1, 45, p. 215, 10. 

ἐπωθέω --- ὠθέω. 


Socr. 


Plut. I, 803 D, et alibi. 


ἐπωθίζω 


Lucian, ITI, 587. 
Sophrns. 3697 A 


ἐπωθίζω — preceding. 
ἐπώλεθρος, ov, —= ὀλέθριος. 
written ἐπόλεθρος. 


ἐπωματίζω, mistake for ἐπιπωματίζω.Ό  Cyrill. 
A. II, 200 A. 
ἐπωμίδιον, ov, τὸ, small émwpis. App. I, 819, 


81: 

ἐπωμίζομαι (ὠμίζομαι), to take on one’s shoul- 
ders. Lucian. Ill, 590. Leo Diac. 74, 12, 
λίθον. 

ἐπώμιος, ον, (ὦμος) on the shoulders ; pertaining 
to the shoulders. Lucian. 11, 447. Genes. 
88, 6. — 2. Substantively, τὸ ἐπώμιον = ὠμο- 
φόριον. Pseud-Athan. IV, 264 B. Damase. 
II, 380 D. Porph. Cer. 721, 23 = ἐπωμίδιον 

ἐπωμίς, ios, ἡ, the ephod of the Jewish priest. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 6. 29,5. Sir. 45,8.  Philon 
II, 151, 34. — 2. The ὠμοφόριον of a pres- 
byter. Apophth. 284 A. —8. Side of a door 


= παραστάς. Sept. Ezech. 41, 2. 
ἐπωμοσία, as, 7, == e&wpooia. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 725. 


ἐπωμότης, OV, 6, (ἐπόμνυμι) perjurer. Caesarius 
9771. 

ἐπωνύμιον, ov, τὸ, COgSNOMeN, surname. Plut. 
II, 560 E. 

ἐπώνυμον, ov, τὸ, the Roman cognomen. 
Dion. H. II, 902, 16. — Also, adnomen. 
Plut. I, 406 C. Ὁ. Dion C. 72, 22, 3. 

ἐπωρύω OF ἐπωρύομαι —= ὠρύομαι. Sept. Zach. 
11,8. Philipp. 34. 

ἐπωτίς, iSos, ἡ, (artis) handle of a cup. Schol. 
Clem. 788 C. 

ἐπωφελής, és, (ὠφελέω) useful. 

ἐπωφελῶς, adv. usefully, profitably. 
135. Themist. 306, 20. 337, 20. 

épa, as, 7, L. terra = γῆ, earth; occurring 
in the derivatives ἔραζε, ἐξ-εράω, ἔν-εροι, ἔν- 
ερθεν. Strab. 16, 4, 27. Erotian. 140. Hes. 
᾿Ἐρεσιμέτρην, τὴν γεωμετρίαν. 

ἐρανάριος, ov, 6, (€pavos) one who lives on charity. 
Chal. 1605 B, (Compare Const. (536), 1168 
E Τοῖς ἐκ τῶν ἐράνων σιτιζομένοις.) 

ἐρανάρχης, ov, 6, president of an ἔρανος (club). 
Artem. 31. Diog. 6, 63. 

ἐρανισμός, od, 6, (ἐρανίζω) —= ἐράνισις, collection 


Poll. 5, 136. 
Poll. 5, 


of contributions. Dion. H. I, 1264, 9. 
ἐρανιστέον —= δεῖ ἐρανίζειν. Clem. A. II, 309 
D. 


€pac porns, ητος, ἡ, (ἐράσμιος) loveliness, Epiph. 
1, 300 A. 

’Epatawd, Erataoth, an Ophian figment. 
I, 1341 A. 

ἐραυνάω —= ἐρευνάω. Sept. Gen, 31, 33, 44, 12 
as v. 1. in both places, Joann. 5,39. Paul. 
icon tee, 10... Petr. 1,1,11.. Apoc. 2, 23. 

ἐράω, to love, to desire. Participle, ἡ ἐρωμένη, 

_L. amica, Sext. 167, 25.— Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 2, 8 Φῶς δὲ πάντα γεγενημένα... 
ἠράσθην ἰδών, = ἥσθην. 

66 


Orig. 


\ 
+ Και 


521 


ἐργοπαρέκτης 


ἔρβα, 7, the Latin herba = βοτάνη πόα. 
Diosc. 2, 167 (168). 3, 117 (127), et alibi. 

ἔρβουλος, ov, apparently the Latin helvolus 
or helveolus, yellowish. Athen. 1, 48, 
p: 27 Ὁ, οἶνος. 

ἐργάβ, a mistake for ἀργός. 

ἐργάζομαι, to effect. Just. Tryph. 117, γενέσθαι 
tu. — 2. To belabor, to beat. Theoph. 341, 
16, τοὺς πολεμίους. [ Sept. Gen. 29, 27. Ex. 
20, 9 ἐργᾷ = ἐργάσῃ. Sir. 13, 4 ἐργᾶται ---- 
ἐργάσεται. Luc. 19, 16 mpoo-npyacaro. Act. 
18, 3 npyagero. | 

ἐργαλεῖον, ov, τὸ, workhouse. 
270. 

ἐργασία, as, n, work, labor. Luc. 12, 58 Δὸς ép- 
γασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι, try to be delivered. (Com- 
pare the Latin operam dare.) 

épyacis, ews, 7, == preceding. Barsan. 896 


Porph. Adm. 


ἐργαστηριακός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to a workshop, 
handicrafisman, shopkeeper. Polyb. 38, 4, 5, 
ἄνθρωποι, handicrafismen. Diod. ΤΠ, 585, 
90. Leont. Cypr. 1724 A. 

ἐργαστηριάρχης, ov, 6, (ἐργαστήριον, dpyw) master 
of a shop. Macar. 705 D. 

ἐργαστής, od, 6, (ἐργάζομαι) workman. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 500, 21. 545, 10. Galen. VI, 30 
C. 


epyareia, as, 7, —= ἐργασία, work. Sept. Sap. 7, 


16. Clem. A. Il, 313 C. Joann. Mosch. 
2885 D. 

ἐργατεύομαι, εὔσομαι, —= ἐργάζομαι. Diad. 20, 
92. 


ἐργατήσιος, a, ov, productive land. Plut. I, 349 
B. 


ἐργεπιστασία, as, ἧ, == ἐπιστασία τῶν ἔργων. 
Inser. 2779, 6. 

> , , > , ~ » 3 , 

ἐργεπιστατέω, NOW, —= ἐπιστάτης τῶν ἔργων εἰμί. 


Inscr. 2965. 

ἐργοδιωκτέω —= ἐργοδιώκτης εἰμί. 
8, 10, ἐν τῷ λαῷ. 

ἐργοδιώκτης; ov, 6, (ἔργον, διώκω) task-master. 
Sept. Ex. 8, 7 (1, 11 ᾿Ἐπιστάται τῶν ἔργων). 
Esdr. 1, 5, 56. Philon II, 86, 38. 

ἐργοδόσιον, ov, τὸ, (ἐργοδότης) workshop, work- 
house. Gregent. 597 C. Theoph. 726, 15. 
Codin. 21, 20, 74, 16. 

ἐργοδοτέω, now, — ἐργοδότης εἰμί. 
1286 C. 

ἐργοδότης, ov, 6, superintendent of work, an 
officer. Cedr. II, 507, 8, 

épyoddrpia, as, ἧ, female superintendent of work. 
Typic. 27 (titul.). 

ἐργολάβεια, as, 7, —= ἐργολαβία. 
19 = πολυπραγμοσύνη. 

ἔργον, ov, τὸ, work. Basil. TV, 565 B ᾿Εξ ἔργου, 
carefully, —2. Work, literary performance. 
Dion. H. V, 208,1. Agath. Epigr. 88, 8. 

ἐργοπαρέκτης, ov, 6, (παρέχω) one who furnishes 
work, employer. Clem. R. Epist. 1, 34. 


Schol. Arist. Pac. 606. 
Sept. Par. 2, 


Dion. Alex. 


Sept. Sir. 29, 


2 / 
ἐργοπονεομαι 


ἐργοπονέομαι, ήσομαι, (ἐργοπόνος) ---- ἐργάζομαι. 
Artem. 264. 

ἐργοσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) watcher of acts. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 B. 

ἐργοτεχνίτης, ov, ὃ, == τεχνίτης. 
273, 14. 

ἐργοχειριαστής, ov, ὃ, —= χειρῶναξ. Stud. 1736 
C. 


Lambl. Myst. 


ἐργόχειρον, ov, τὸ, (χείρ) handicraft, usually 
with reference to articles manufactured by 
monks, such as baskets. Basil. I, 633 C. 
Apophth. 105 C. 376 B. Justinian. Novell. 
133, 6. Joann. Mosch. 2925 C. (Compare 
Nil. 577 A Τὸ τῶν χειρῶν ἔργον.) 

ἐργωνία, as, , (ἐργώνης) — ἐργολαβία, contract 
for the doing of a work. Polyb. 6, 17, 5. 

ἐρέα, as, ἡ, fleece. Strab. 4, 4, 8. 12, 8, 18, 15, 
1, 21. Sott. 184,4. Athen. 5, 26, p. 197 B. 
Macar. 682 A. Isid. 272 C. 209 C épia. 
Prise. 197, 20. Chron, 78, 18. 79, 14. 

ἐρεβινθιαῖος, a, ov, of an ἐρέβινθος. Diose. 5, 
154 (155), μέγεθος. 

ἐρεβίνθιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἐρέβινθος. 
Α. 

ἐρεβώδης, es, (Ἔρεβος) dark as Erebos. Apollod. 
Τ 1}. Plat Il, 415 Fs; 

ἐρέγμινος, ov, (ἐρεγμός) of bruised κύαμοι (horse- 
beans). Diosc. 3, 61 (68), ἄλευρον. 

ἐρεθισμός, od, 6, pabelltoiat disposition. 
Deut. 31, 27. 

ἐρεθιστής, οὔ, 6, (ἐρεθίζω) provoker ; quarrel- 


Apophth. 189 


Sept. 


some person. Sept. Deut. 21, 18. Hippol. 
Haer. 82, 23. 
ἐρεθιστικός, ἡ, dv, provoking, irritating. Clem. 


A. I, 440 B. 
ἐρείδω, to press against. 
ἐρήρεικα.] 


[Diosc. Eupor. 1, 90 


ἔρειος, ov, == €peods. Protosp. Corpor. 121, 
10. 

ἐρείπιος, a, ov, (ἐρείπω) ruinous. Philon I, 197, 
81. 


ἐρειπιόω, wow, to ruin an edifice. Hus. IV, 
128 Ὁ. Greg. Nyss. IU, 924 C. Genes. 67, 
10. 

ἐρειπόω, ow, — preceding. Hus. II, 845 Β. 
— Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 2. 

pears, ews, 9, (ἐρείδω) α pressing against. 
Dion. H. V, 141, 9. Aristeas 9. 

ἐρεισμός, ov, 6, support, prop. Aquil. Esai. 
ae at 

ἐρεσχελία, as, ἡ, (ἐρεσχελέω) idle talk, sophistry. 
Socr. 3, 7. 

SAR n, ὄν, (Ἐρέτρια) of Eretria. Diog. 
1, 17, φιλόσοφοι, the Eretrian philosophers, 
the followers of Menedemus. 1, 18, αἵρεσις, 
the Eretrian school of philosophy. 

’Eperpids, ddos, ἡ, of Eretria. Diose. 5, 170 
(171), γῆ, a kind of earth. 

ἐρευθέω ἐρυθρός εἰμι. Pseudo-Lucian. 
641. 


ΤΠ, 


522 


ἐρίθηλος 
ἐρεύθημα, ατος, τὸ, --- epvOnua. Galen. II, 268 
E. 


ἐρευκτικός, ἢ, dv, (ἐρεύγομαι) promoting eructa- 
tion. Diosc. 1, 90. 2, 187. 

ἐρευνάς, ddos, ὃ, 7, —= ἐρευνητικός. 
193, 16. 

ἐρευνητής, od, ὁ, (€pevvaw) searcher, inquirer. 
Parth. 1,1. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 5. B. J. 1, 30, 
7. (Clem ΤΙ (Dion's 18,146 αἱ 

ἐρευνητικῶς (ἐρευνητικός) searchingly; carefully, 
Taras. 1453 A, 

ἐρευνητός, ἡ, ov, searched into, examined. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 1009 B. 

ἐρευνήτρια, as, 4, female searcher, inquirer. 
Cornut. 33. 

"Epnpikd, ὧν, τὰ, (ἐρημικός) Eremica, a place at 
Alexandria. Pallad. Laus. 1010 B.  Soz. 
1373 Ὁ. 

ἐρημικός, ἡ; ov, (ἔρημος) of the desert. Sept. Ps. 
101, 7. 119, 4.—‘O ἐρημικὸς Bios, the her- 
mitical life. Greg. Naz. I, 1104 A. Nil. 
589 A. 

ἐρημίτης, ov, ὁ, eremita, hermit. Pallad. 
Laus. 1212 C. Apophth. 240 A. Cyrill. 
Scyth. V. 8. 261 C. HEuagr. 2621 B. — Ad- 
jectively, of the desert. Sept. Job 11, 12 
ὄνος, wild ass. Isid. 364 1), ἄνθρωποι. 

ἐρημοβάτευτος, ov, (βατεύω) —= ἐρημόπλανος. 
Gregent. 705 C. 

ἐρημόκαστρον. ov, τὸ, —= ἔρημον κάστρον. 
‘Adm. 140, 9, et alibi. 

ἐρημόπλανος, ov, (πλάνος) wandering in the 
desert. Pseudo-Demetr. 53, 13. 

ἐρημοπολίτης, ov, 6, —= τῆς ἐρήμου πολίτης, cit 
izen of the desert. Basil. 1V, 357 C, Bios. 
Pseudo-Germ. 396 A. 

ἐρημοσύνη, ns; ἧ, —= ἐρημία. 
78, 2. 

ἐρημόω, to spoil food, in cooking. Apophth. 801 
A. [Theoph. 462, 1 ἐρήμωσα = ἠρήμωσα. 
495, 12 épnuapevos. | 

ἐρημώδης, ες, —= ἔρημος. Herm. Sim. 9, 26. 

ἐρήμωσις, ews, 7, (ἐρημόω) a laying waste, deso- 
lation; abandonment. Sept. Lev. 26, 34. 
Par. 2, 30, 7. Jer. 4, 7. 7,84. Dan. 3, 13. 
9, 27 Βδέλυγμα τῶν ἐρημώσεων, the abomina- 
tion causing desolation. Matt. 24,15. Mare. 
18, 14. “Luc. 21, 20. Arr. Anab. 1, 9, 13. 

ἐρημωτής, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ ἐρημῶν, ravager. Antip. 
S. 18. 
ἐρημωτικός, 7, ov, devastating. 


Lyd. 140, 7 


Porph. 


Agath. Epigr. 


Epiph. I, 958 


ἐρία, see ἐρέα. 

ἐρίδιον. ov, τὸ, (ἔριον) small lock i? wool. Epict, 
8, 22, 71. Lucian. I, 669. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 1174. 

ἐριθεύομαι (ἔριθος), to work for hire. 
Tobit 2, 11. 

ἐρίθηλος, ov, == ἐριθηλής. 
alibi. 


Sept. 
Sibyl. 9, 261. et 


2 / 
ερίκτος 


ἐρικτός, ἡ, ov, (ἐρείκω) pounded, bruised. Sept. 
Lev. 2, 14, beaten out of full ears. 

ἐριλαμπής; és, (ἐρι-, λάμπω) very bright. 
Naz. ΤΠ, 414 A. 462 A. 

ἐρινεώδης, es, (€pweds) full of wild fig-trees. 
Strab. 13, 1, 35, p. 31, 16. 

ἐριννυώδης, es, (Ἐβριννύς) like an Erinnys. Plut. 
II, 458 B, et alibi. 

ἔρινος; ov, —= ἐρεοῦς. Soz. 1072 B. 

ἐριοκόμος, ov, —= ἐριουργός. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
407, 

ἔριον, ov, τὸ, wool. Philostr. 106, αὐτοφυές, 
L. amiantus, amianthus. 


Greg. 


ἐριοπλύτης, ov, 6, (ἔριον, πλύνω) fuller. Diosc. 
2, 192 (193). 
ἐριοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of wool. Basil. 


I, 477 C. 

ἐριοπώλιον, ov, Td, (€ptom@Ans) wool-market. Jos. 
BJ. 5,8, 1: Clem. A. I, 652 A. 

ἐριουργός, ov, (EPL) working in wool. Herodn. 
Gr, Philet. 407. Dion C. 79, 7, 8. Orig. I, 
993 A 

ἐριοφορέω, naw, (φέρω) to wear wool. 
A. X, 208 D. 

ἐριπόω, See ἐρειπόω. 

ἐριστής, ov, 6, (ἐρίζω) wrangler, Aquil. Ezech. 


Cyril. 


Ἂ 

ἐριστικός, ἡ; ov, wrangling. Clem. A. I, 736 A. 
B, τέχνη. the art of wrangling. Diog. 2, 106, 
φιλόσοφοι, the wranglers, the philosophers 
of the Megarian school. 

ἐρισύβη —= ἐρυσίβη. Sept. Deut. 28, 42. 

ἐρισφαλής, és, —= ἐπισφαλής. Theod. IV, 900 
B. 

ἕρκιος, ov, —= ἕρκειος. Dion. H. I, 169, 6, θεοί, 
the Roman penates. 

“Eppaixos, ἡ. ov, (Ἑρμῆς) of Hermes. 
Myst. 265, 13. Caesarius 985. 

“Eppaios, a, ov, of Hermes. — 2. Substantively, 
(8) of Ἑ, ρμαῖοι, an epithet of Basilides and 


Iambl. 


Valentinus. Tim. Presb. 17 A. B.— Ὁ) 
τὸ Ἑρμαῖον, statue of Hermes. Strab. 17, 1, 
50. 


‘Eppas, a, 6, Hermas, the supposed author of 
the Pastor. Clem. A. I, 928 A. Tertull I, 
1172 A. Orig. 1,148 A. Hus. ΤΙ, 217 B. 


€ppappodiros, ov, hermaphrodite. Paul, Aeg. 
290, πάθος. 
Ἑρμεῖον, od, τὸ, temple of Hermes. Strab. 8, 3, 


12. 

Ἕρμηα for Ἕρμεια, wv, τὰ (Ἑρμῆς) festival in 
honor of Hermes. Inscr. 265. 

ἑρμηνεία, as, n, translation. Aristeas 1. Philon 
Il, 141. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 4. Just. Cohort. 
13. Iren. 948 A. Eus. ΤΠ, 548 B. 

ἑρμήνευσις, ews, }, == ἑρμηνεία. Poll. 5, 154. 
Dion C 66, 1, 4. Frag. 36, 28, of dreams. 
Longin, Frag. 8, 2, style. 

ἑρμηνευτής. od, 6, interpreter. Papias 1257 A. 
Tren. 845 A. Epiph. Il, 825 A, γλώσσης eis 


029 


ἝΡρρνικες, wv, of, Hernici. 


ἑρπηστήρ 


γλῶσσαν. --- Οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα ἑρμηνευταί, see 
ἑβδομήκοντα. ; 

Ἑἑρμηνεύω, to translate. Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 4. 
Sept. Job 42, 18, ἐκ τῆς Συριακῆς βίβλου. 
Esdr. 2, 4, 7. Dion. H. VI, 988, 12. Joann. 
1, 43. Jos. An##12, 2,1. Just. Cohort. 
13, Iren. 948 B. Clem. A. I, 783 A. 889 
C. 

Ἑρμῆς, οὔ, 6, Hermes. —‘O τοῦ Ἕ ρμοῦ ἀστήρ, 
= στίλβων, the planet Mercury. Cleomed. 18, 
29. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 A (called also 
᾿Απόλλωνος doTnp).—“Eppod ἡμέρα, the day 
of Hermes, F. mercredi (Mercurii dies), 
Wednesday. Clem. A. II, 504 B. Dion C. 
37, 18. — Athenag. 932 A Ἢ rod Ἑρμοῦ pd- 
Boos, the wand of Hermes. 

ἑρμητάριον, ov, τὸ, a sort of whipping-post 3 3 
Athan. I, 640 B. 

Ἑρμογένης, ous, 6, Hermogenes, a heretic. 
Theophil. apud Eus. I, 389 B. Hippol. 
Haer. 432, 28. Tertull. II, 196 seq. Orig, 
Il, 724 C. Theod. IV, 369 B. 

ἑρμογλυφεύς, ews, 6, —= ἑρμογλύφος. 
I, 4. 

ἑρμογλυφία, as, ἡ, (ἑρμογλύφος) the art of statu- 
ary. Plut. 11, 580 E. 

ἑρμογλυφικός, 7, dv, belonging to a statuary. 
Lucian. 1, 9, τέχνη; = ἑρμογλυφία. 

ἑρμογλύφος, ov, ὃ, (Ἑρμῆς, γλύφω) a statuary, 
literally a carver of Hermae. Lucian. I, 4. 
Iambl, V. P. 480. 

ἑρμοδάκτυλος, ov, ὁ, (δάκτυλος) —= πεντάφυλλον, 
L. quinquefolium, a plant. Galen. I, 887 
D. Alex. Trall. 643. Euagr. 2881 B. — 
Also, τὸ ἑρμοδάκτυλον. Diosc. 4, 42. 

‘Eppov, ᾿Αερμών, τὸ, 12 ὙΠ, Mount Hermon, 
Sept. Deut. 8, 9. 4, 48. 


Lucian. 


Dion. H. Il, 762, 
10. 

ἐρνόομαι (ἔρνος) —= βλαστάνω. 
11: 

ἐρνώδης, es, like a sprout. 
p- 7. Geopon. 10, 22, 5. 

ἐρογεύω, the Latin €Grogo = ρογεύω. Achmet. 
251 Ei δ᾽ ἐρογεύσει σάχαρ πτωχοῖς, which may 
be written Εἰ δὲ ρογεύσει. 

ἐροῦκα, ἡ, the Latin eruca = εὔζωμον, rocket, 
an herb. Diosc. 2, 169 (170). 

ἑρπετόδηκτος, ov, (ἑρπετόν, Sdxvw) bitten by a 
reptile. Diosc. 3, 72 (79). 

ἑρπετόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) having the form of a 
reptile. Epiph. I, 632 D. 

ἑρπετοφάγος, ov, (φαγεῖν) eating reptiles. Epiph. 
IT, 201 Ὁ. 

ἑρπετώδης, es, (EIAQ) like a reptile. 
B. Epiph., I, 388 B. 

ἑρπηνώδης, es, (€pmns) like a spreading ulcer. 
Philon ΤΙ, 491,17. 205, 8. 610, 32. 

ἑρπηστήρ, jpos, 6, (ἕρπω) creeper, creeping. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 1006 A, serpent. 


Philon 11, 402, 


Diosc. 1, Prooem. 


Aret. 68 


ἑρπηστής 

ἑρπηστής, ov, 6, == preceding, Antip. Thess. 
53. 

ἔρπυσις, ews, , —= ἔρψις. Schol. Dion. P. 331, 

ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως (ρᾳδιουργέω) == σκολιῶς, 
crookedly. Epiph. I, 712 A. 

ἔρραμμα, aros, τὸ, (€ppantw) patch. Clem. A. 
I, 568 A 

ἐρράπτω == ἐνράπτω. Diod. 5,52. Dion. H. 
II, 792, 2... Cornut: 174. 

ἐρράτικους, the Latin erraticus.  Diose. 3, 


75 (82). 

ἔρρινος. ov, (pis) good for the nose. Antyll. apud 
Orib, ΤΙ, 187, 9. Aét: 1, p. 14, 39. 

ἐρρυθμισμένως (ρυθμίζω), adv. becomingly, de- 
cently. Dion C. 79, 16, 4. 

ἔρρυθμος, ov, —= evpvOuos. Dion. H. V, 197, 9. 
Philon I, 98, 42. Aristid. Q. 33. 

ἔρρω, to perish. Plut, II, 50 F ’Eppérw φίλος 
σὺν ἐχθρῷ, —= Cic. Deiotar. 9 Pereant amici, 
dum inimici una intercidant. 

ἐρυγάω --- ἐρυγγάνω. Geopon. 17, 17, 1. 

ἐρυγή, ἧς, ἡ, (ἐρυγγάνω) eructation. Erotian. 
266. Diose. Eupor. 2,13. Clem. A. I, 429 
B. Galen. Ill, 69 E. 

ἐρυγόβιος, ov, (epuyn, Bios) that lives to vomit. 
Greg. Naz. IV, 108 A. 


ἐρυθίβη, ns, ἡ, Rhodian, = ἐρυσίβη. Strab. 13, 
1,64. 

ἐρυθραίνω, to make red. [Dion C. 51, 12, 2 
npvopacpevos. | 

ἐρυθριαίνω = épvOpiaw. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 8, 
37. 

ἐρυθριάω ---- αἰδοῦμαι, αἰσχύνομαι. Chrys, IX, 
699 A, cavrdv. Lyd. 240, 18. 243, 5, 
τινά, Th. - 


ἐρυθρόγραμμος, ov, (ἐρυθρός, γραμμή) with red 
lines or stripes. Athen. 7, 72. 118. 

ἐρυθρόδανον, ov, τὸ, L. rubia, madder. 
3, 150 (160). 

ἐρυθροδανόω, wow, (ἐρυθρόδανον) to dye with 
madder, to dye red. Sept. Ex. 25, 5. 26, 14. 
35, 7. 

ἐρυθροειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) red-looking. 
Carp. 133 D. 

épvOpope Aas, ava, av, (μέλας) red-black. Athen, 
14, 67, p. 652 Ε. 

ἐνθρότης, ητος, 9, redness. Joann. Mosch. 2852 


Diose. 


Philon 


pa Wa ie ov, (χρόα) of a red color. Dion C. 
43, 43, 2. 
ἐρυθρώδης, es, (EIAQ) ruddy. Athen. 3, 9. 


ἐρυμάτιον, ov, τὸ, (ἔρυμα) L. castellum, small 
fortress. Lucian. 111, 304. 

ἐρυσίπελας, atos, τὸ, erysipelas. [Pallad. V. 
Chrys. 63 A rod ἐρυσιπέλου, barbarous. } 

ἐρυσιπελατώδης, es, (ἐρυσίπελας) erysipelatous. 
Ruf. apud Orib, I, 209, 6. Galen. VI, 417 C. 

ἔρυσις, ews, ἧ, (ἐρύω) a drawing. Philon I, 602, 
43. Maz. Tyr. 76, 3. 


524 


2 a 
EPOTYTLKOS 


ἔρχομαι, to come. Polyb. 1,45, 14 Tap’ οὐδὲν 
ἐλθόντες τοῦ πάσας ἀποβαλεῖν, all but. 2, 55, 
4 Tap’ ὀλίγον ἦλθε τοῦ μὴ μόνον ἐκπεσεῖν, he 
came within a little of. δίγαῦ. 12, 8, 11, 
p- 578, 25 ᾿Εγγὺς ἦλθον τοῦ ζωγρίᾳ λαβεῖν τὸν 
βασιλέα. Plut, 1, 133 C Tap’ οὐδὲν ἐλθόντες 
ἀπολέσθαι, wellnigh. 764 A, 990 10 Παρὰ το- 
σοῦτον μὲν ὁ Κάσκας ἦλθε σφαλεὶς ἀμφιβολίᾳ 
προέσθαι τὸ ἀπόρρητον. App. I, 166, 5. I, 
344, 94 Παρὰ τοσοῦτον ἦλθον αἰχμαλωτίζεσθαι, 
so near. —’E)Oetv εἰς ἑαυτόν, to come to one’s 
self, to recover one’s senses. Joann, Mosch. 
2874 D. 

ἐρωμανέω —= ἐρωμανής εἶμι. Opp. Cyn. 3, 368. 

ἐρωμανής, és, (ἔρως, μαίνομαι) mad for love. 
Diod, TI, 581, 98. 

ἐρωμεναγοραστής, ov, 6, (ἀγοράζω) buyer of an 
ἐρώμενος or ἐρωμένη. Diomed. 326, 13. 


ἐρωμενοπάροχος, ov, 6, —= ἐρωμένου or ἐρωμένης 
mapoxos. Diomed. 326, 13. 

ἐρωμενοπώλης, ov, 6, —= ὁ πωλῶν ἐρωμένους or 
ἐρωμένας. Ibid. 

Epa, {sins κιβωτός, the ark. Jos. Ant. 3, 
6,5. Epiph. III, 244 C ἁ-αρών, with the 
article. 


ἐρωτάω, to ask, to inquire. Sept. Reg. 1, 22, 10 
ἬἪρώτα αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, inquired of God 
for him (in behalf of him). — 8. To propose, 
to propound a question. pict. 2, 18,18. 2, 
19, 1. Sext. 10, 18. 114, 9. 28. 113; 23 
᾿Ἐρωτηθέντος ἰατρῷ τοῦ τοιούτου σοφίσματος. 
Diog. 2,108. 9, 28, τὸν ᾿Αχιλλέα λόγον. --- 
3. To beg, beseech, entreat, request, = δέο- 
μαι, airéw. Sept. Ps. 121, 6, ra πρὸς εἰρήνην 
THY Ἱερουσαλήμ, pray for the peace of Jerusa- 
lem. Matt. 15, 23. Marc. 7, 26, αὐτὸν ἵνα 
τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκβάλῃ. Luc. 5, 3. 7, 36. 14, 
18. 19 ᾿Ερωτῶ oe, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. Act. 
3, 3. 23, 20, ὅπως αὔριον τὸν Παῦλον καταγά- 


yns- Joann. 12, 21. 4, 40. 47, αὐτὸν iva κα- 
ταβῆ. Paul. Thess. 1, 4,1, ὑμᾶς iva περισ- 


σεύητε μᾶλλον. Herm. Vis. 1, 2, τὸν κύριον 
iva ἱλατεύσῃ po. Apollon. D. Synt. 289, 20. 
Martyr. Polyc. 1037 B, τὸν ᾿Ασιάρχην Φίλιπ- 
tov ἵνα ἐπαφῇ τῷ Πολυκάρπῳ λέοντα. This 
use of ἐρωτάω (a Hebraism) is condemned 
‘by Hermog. Rhet. 404, 2. 

ἐρωτέω, Ionic, = preceding. Luc. Act. 1, 6 
ἠρώτουν, as v. 1]. 

ἐρωτηματικός, 7, ov, (ἐρώτημα) interrogative. 
Dion. Thr. 636, 11, ὄνομα, interrogative noun 
(ris, ποῖος, πόσος). Hermog. Prog. 21. 

ἐρωτηματικῶς, adv. interrogatively. Orig. ΠῚ, 
868 A. Athan. II, 1173 A. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 1152. 

ἐρώτησις. ews, 7, question. Dion. Thr. 642, 12 
᾿Ερωτήσεως ἐπιρρήματα, interrogative adverbs 
(πόθεν, ποῦ, πῶς, πηνίκα). 


| ἐρωτητικῶς (ἐρωτητικός), eer = ἐρωτηματικῶς 


Epiph. Tl, 625 A, 


3 / 
EP@TLA® 

ἐρωτιάω (ἔρως), to be in love. Achill. Tat. 6, 
20. Tit. B. 1196 C. 

ἐρωτιδεύς, ἕως, 6, young Eros, 
25 (33), 13. 

€patiov, ov, τὸ, little pws. Lucian. III, 42. 

€paroypapos, ov, (γράφω) writing about love. 
Mel, 128. 

ἐρωτοδιδάσκαλος, ov, ὁ, (διδάσκαλος) teacher of 
the art of love. Athen. 5, 61, p. 219 10. 

ἐρωτόληπτος, ov, (λαμβάνω) love-smitten. 
III, 14, 14. 

ἐρωτομανέω —= ἐρωτομανής εἰμι. 

ἐρωτομανής, és, (μαίνομαι) —= ἐρωμανής. 
6,189. Sext. 668, 20. 

ἐρωτομανία, as, ἡ, madness for love. 
451 E. Nil. 284 C. 

ἐρωτοπεποιημένος, ἡ; ov, (ποιέω) calculated to ex- 
cite love. Just. Apol. 2, 11. 

ἔς. See ἐές. 

"Ἔσδρας, a, 6, Εεγα. Clem, A. I, 893 A. 

ἐσθής, Aros, τὸ, garment, Nicol. D. 90, ἡ καθα- 
pa, the Roman pura toga, as distinguished 
from the περιπόρφυρος ἐσθής, toga practexta, 
— Τὴν ἐσθῆτα μεταβάλλεσθαι or μεταβάλλειν, 
vestem mutare, as a mark of grief: Plut. I, 
650 F. Dion C. 87, 88, 3. 

ἐσθίασις, ews, ἡ, barbarous, —= ἑστίασις. 
Alex, 364 A. 

ἐσθίω, to eat. [Sept Gen. 2,17 φάγομαι. 2, 
16. 3, 2 φαγοῦμαι, ---- ἔδομαι. Luc. 17, 8. 
Phryn. 327 φάγομαι, condemned. | 

ἐσθλόγαμος, ov, (€c Odds, γάμος) that has married 
well, Greg. Naz. Ill, 1255 A. 

Ἀῤσθλότης, ητος, ἧ, goodness. Chrysipp. apud 
Plut. I, 441 B. 

ἐσκεπασμένως (σκεπάζω), adv. in a veiled man- 
ner. Orig. IV, 485 B. C. 

ἐσκούβιτος, incorrect for ἐξκούβιτος. 

*Eoxudwos, ov, 6, Exquilinus. Dion, H. 1, 
316, 6 

ἐσμοφύλαξ, axos, 6, ἐσμοῦ μελισσῶν φύλαξ, 
watcher of a swarm of bees. Geopon. 15, 2, 9. 

ἐσοπτρίζω, iow, (ἔσοπτρον) to reflect like a mir- 
ror. Plut. II, 629 A. — Mid. ἐσοπτρίζομαι, 
to see one’s self in a mirror. Plut. I, 141 C. 


Pseud-Anacr. 


Proc. 


Poll. 3, 68. 
Poll. 


Plut, I, 


Eus. 


Artem. 37. Jambl. Adhort. 814. Nemes. 
529 B. 
ἐσοπτρικός, 7, ov, belonging to a mirror. Plut. 


II, 920 F. 
ἐσοπτρισμός, οὔ, 6, (ἐσοπτρίζω) reflection in a 
mirror. Plut. 11, 936 E 


ἐσοπτροειδής, és, (EIAQ) mirrortike. Plut. II, 
890 A. 
ἔσοπτρον. ov, τὸ, mirror. Classical. Sept. Sap. 


7,26. Sir. 12, 11. 
3, 22, 51. 
ἐσόπτρως, adv. barbarous, = ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ. 
Clim. 601 A, 
ὀσοχή, ἧς; ἡ, (εἰσέχω) indentation. 
22, p. 189, 13. 


Cleomed. 79,7. Epict. 
Vit. 


Strab. 2, 5, 


525 


“Eotvats 


ἐσπάμπαν — ἐς πάμπαν, wholly, totally. Did. A. 
740 Ὁ. 

ἑσπέρα, as, 9, evening. Sept. Gen. 8, 11 Τὸ 
πρὸς ἑσπέραν, in the evening. Doroth. 1637 
A Ὑποστρέψαι ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας, in the evening. 
— 2. The West, Western Europe, particular- 
ly Italy, with reference to Egypt, Syria, and 
Asia Minor. Polyb, 5, 104,10. 9, 87, 10. 
Philostr. 196. Hus. Il, 1176 Ὁ. 

‘Eorepia, as, ἡ, Hesperia, the West, = IraXia. 
Dion. H. I, 90, 18. Greg. Naz. I, 1124 
A. 

ἑσπεριάζω, dow, vesperasco, to draw near 
the west, to be about to set. Hermes Tr. 
Tatrom. 437, 27. 394, 8 Méypus od ἑσπεριάσῃ 
τὸν ἥλιον, the true reading perhaps is μέχρι 
TOU ἑσπεριάσαι τὸν ἥλιον. 

ἑσπερίζω, ίσω, (ἑσπέρα) to pass the evening. 
Doroth. 1741 C ἑσπέριζον = ἡσπέριζον. 

ἑσπερικός, ἡ, OV, == ἑσπέριος, western. 
apud Athen. 3, 25, p. 83 B. 

ἑσπερινός, ἡ, OV, ἑσπέριος, in the evening, 
evening. —‘H ἑσπερινὴ θυσία, the evening 
sacrifice. Sept. Lev. 23,5. Reg. 4, 16, 15. 
Esdr. 2, 9, 4. Ps. 140, 2.— Basil. IV, 497 ©, 
εὐχή, evening prayer. — Theophil. Alex. 33 B, 
σύναξις, the evening meeting, vespers. — 2. 
Substantively, 6 ἑσπερινός, sc. ὕμνος, the even- 
ing service, vespers. Jejun.1913 A. Gregent. 
616 B.—In the Ritual, ὁ μέγας ἑσπερινός, 
great vespers, that has an εἴσοδος + “O μικρὸς 
ἑσπερινός, lesser vespers, ordinary vespers. 

ἐσπευσμένως (σπεύδω), adv. in haste. Dion. H. 


Juba 


VI, 1121, 14. Jos. Ant. 5, 6, 3.. Epict. 1, 
20, 12. 
ἐσσά, the Hebrew AWN = γυνή. Orig. I, 77 


A. (Perhaps Origen wrote εἰσσά = ἰσσά.) 

Ἔσσαῖοι, see "Econvoi. 

ἐσσήν, nvos, 6, the queen bee. 
A. 

ἐσσήνης, 6, the Hebrew pwn = λόγιον, λογεῖον. 
Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5, p. 147. 

Ἔσσηνοί, ὧν, οἱ, Esseni, Jewish cenobites. 
Plin, 5, 17 (73). Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 9. 15, 10, 
4.5. 18, 1,5. B.J. 2, 8, 2 seq. Hippol. 
Haer. 472, 3, et alibi. — Called also ’Eocaiou. 
Philon Il, 682. 457, 5. 459, 35. 471, 1. 
Heges. 1325 A. 

ἔστε, until. Arr. 4, 7,1, παρελθεῖν τὸ ἀκμαῖον 
TOU χειμῶνος. 

ἐστεγνωμένως (oTeyvow), adv. in a dry manner ? 
Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 389, 16. 

ἑστία, as, 7, —= πῦρ: fire. Doroth. 1708 C. 

Ἑστία, as, 9, the Roman Vesta. Dion. H. I, 
580, 2 Strab. 5, 2, 3. 

‘Eorwaiov, ov, τὸ, == ἱερὸν Ἑστίας, temple of 
Vesta. Dion C. 42, 31, 3. Frag. 6, 2 (Dion. 
H. I, 373, 5). 

Ἕστιαις, 6, == Ἑστιαῖος, Hestiaeus. 
573. 


Orig. II, 849 


Inser. 


ἝἝἜστιακος 

Ἕστιακός, 7, ov, vestal. Soz. 884 B, παρθένοι, 
the vestal virgins. 

ἑστιάρχης: ov, 6, (ἑστία, dpyw) master of a house. 
Plut. Tl, 643 Ὁ. 

Ἕστιάς, ddos, 7, virgo Vestalis, Vestal 
virgin. Dion. H. 1, 373, 5. Plut, I, 31 E. 
66 B. 870 D. 

ἑστιατήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἑστιάομαι) banqueting-hall. 
Philostr. 605, 

Ἕστιατικός, 1), ὄν, 
Orig. 111, 604 A. 

ἑστιατορία, as, 7, (ἑστιάτωρ) allowance of food, 
fare. Sept. Reg. 4, 25, 30. Ant, Mon, 1453 
C. Nicet. Paphl. 49 B. 

ἑστιάω — ἑστιάομαι. Pachom. 948 C. 

€arwos, ov, (ἑστία) of the household. Heliod. 1, 
30. 

ἐστοχασμένως (στοχάζομαι) adv. agreeably, suit- 
ably. Orig. 1, 1108 B. Basil. TH, 420 A. 
I, 489 A, τινός. 

ἐσφαλμένως (σφάλλω), adv. amiss, incorrectly, 
improperly. Orig. I, 705 B. II, 56 C. II, 
885 C. Eus. V, 413 B. 

ἐσχάριον, ov, τὸ, the basis of a movable tower 
for storming towns. Poly. 9, 41, 4. 

ἐσχαρίτης, ov, 6, (ἐσχάρα) 55 ἄρτος, bread baked 
over the fire. Sept. Reg. 2,6,19. Jos. Ant. 
7,4, 2. Poll. 6, 78. 

ἐσχαρόω, to incrust, to cover with an 
eschar. Diosc. 4, 169 (172). 
5, 95. 

ἐσχαρώδης, ες, (EIAQ) scabious. 
Galen. II, 272 E, 269 A. 

ἐσχαρωτικός, 7, ov, (ἐσχαρόω) escharoti- 

-eus, escharotic. Lycus apud Orib. II, 230, 
7. Diosc. 2, 88. 5, 132 (188). 


‘Eoriaxos. | Dubious. 


Ooo, 
Xenocr. 45. 


Poll. 4, 204. 


ἐσχατίζω, iow, — ἔσχατός εἶμι. Sept. Judie. 5, 
28 as v. 1. = χρονίζω. Mace. 1, 5, 53, strag- 
glers. 

ἐσχατογέρων, ovtos, ἧ, (ἔσχατος, γέρων) — fol- 


lowing. Proc, II, 410, 1, et alibi. 
2665 B. 

ἐσχατόγηρος, ov, 6, (γῆρας) in the last. stages of 
old age. Sept. Sir. 41, 2. 42, 8. 

ἐσχατογήρως, w, 6, == preceding. Diod. 15, 16, 
20, 72. Strab. 10, 4, 10. 14, 1, 48. Plut. 
I, 653 C. Anton. 9, 33. [The accentuation 
ἐσχατόγηρως cannot be defended. ] 

ἐσχάτως (ἔσχατος), adv. finally. Theoph. 120, 
10. 

ἐσχηματισμένως (σχηματίζω), adv. figuratively. 
Epiph. Il, 341 C. 

ἔσω, in, within. Chron. 469 Els τὸ ἱερὸν ἔσω 
ἐσφάγη. Mal. 245, 22 "Ἔσω ἐν τῷ παλατίῳ. 
— Clem. A. ΤΠ, 609 C οἱ ἔσω = οἱ πιστοί, 
the regular members of the church. 

ἐσώβιγλον, ov, τὸ, (ἔσω, Biya) sentinel, sentry , 


Euagr. 


opposed to ἐξώβιγλον, ἐξωβίγλιον. Phoc. 
225, 10. 
ἐσωτερικός, ἢ, dv, (ἐσώτερος) esoteric, Lucian. 


526 


x 
ἑτερογνωμία 


1, 566. Clem. A. II, 89 B, συγγράμματα of 
Aristotle. — Οἱ ἐσωτερικοί, sc. μαθηταί, the 
esoteric disciples of Pythagoras. Hippol. 
Haer. 14, 90. Jambl. V. P. 152. 

ἐσωφόριον, ov, τὸ, (φορέω) under-garment. 
Ῥονρῆ. Cer. 469, 6. 

ἐσωφοροκολόβιον, ov, τὸ, == ἐσωφόριον καὶ κολό- 
βιον. Porph. Cer. 522, 15. 

ἐσώφοωτον, ov, τὸ, (pas) the inner space. 
ron Jun. 167, 9. 

ἑταιρειάρχης; ov, 6, the head of a ἑταιρεία. Porph. 
Cer. 481, 9. 


He- 


ἑταιρεῖον, ov, τὸ, house kept by a ἑταίρα. Schol. 
Arist. Eq. 877. 
ἑταιρειῶτις, os, ἡ, (ἑταῖρος) associate. Genes. 


106, 2 

ἑταιρέω — ἑταίρα εἰμί. ---- Philostr, 214 ἡταιρημέ- 
vos --- νόθος. 

ἑταιριάζω, άσω, (ἑταῖρος) to furnish with a com- 
panion, Damase. I, 768 C, τὸν θεόν. 

ἑταιριαστήῆς, ov, ὁ, (ἑταιριάζω) a name given to 
the Christians by the Mohammedans, be- 
cause the former believe that God has a 
compeer. Damasc. I, 768 B. 

ἑταιρίδιον, ov, τὸ, (ἑταίρα) L. meretricula. 
lon TI, 640, 23. 

ἑταιρικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to the ἑταῖροι in the 
Macedonian army. Polyb. 16, 18, 7, ἵππος. 

ἑταιρισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ ἑταιρίζειν, τὸ ἑταιρεῖν. 
Athen. 12, 11, p. 516 B. Const. Apost. 1, 3. 
Eiph. U1, 768 A. 

ἑταῖρος, ov, 6, plural of ἑταῖροι, the horse-quards 
of the Macedonian kings. Polyb. 5, 53, 4. 


Phi- 


ἑταιρόσυνος. ov, — ἑταῖρος. Strat. 86. 
ἑταιροτρόφος, ov, 6, —= 6 τρέφων ἑταίρας, L. leno. 
Athan. I, 717 B 


ἔτασις, ews, ἣ (ἐτάζω) a searching out, examina. 
tion. Sept. Job 10,17. 12, 6. 31, 14, 

ἐτασμός, ov, 6, == ἔτασις. Sept. Gen. 12, 17. 
Judith 8, 27. Mace. 2, 7, 37. 


ἑτεραχθέω, now, (érepaxOns) == ἑτεροκλινέω. 


Phryn. P. S. 38, 24. 

érepaxOns, és, cans ἄχθομαι) —= ἑτεροκλινής. 
Cyrill. A. TX, 840 B. 

érepoBadpns, és, (βάπτω) of various colors ? 
Phot. Nom. p. 244. 

ἑτερόβιος, ov, (Bios) living variously. 
968. 

ἑτεροβουλία, as, 9, (ἑτερόβουλος) aoe of 
counsel. Cyrill. A. TV, 860 Ὁ. 

ἑτερόβουλος, ov, (βουλή) of another counsel or 
will. Max. Conf. 11, 58 Ὁ. 

ἑτερογενῶς (ἑτερογενής), adv. heterogeneously. 
Nicom. 80. Seat. 268, 16. 

ἑτερόγλωσσος ΟΥ̓ ἑτερόγλωττος, ov, (γλῶσσα) 
speaking a different language. Polyb. 34, 9, 
5. Strab, 8,1, 2. 11, 2,16. Philon I, 406, 
12. 

ἑτερογνωμία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ ἑτερογνωμοσύνη. Steph. 
Diac. 1084 C, change of opinion. 


Caesarius 


ἑτερογνωμονέω 


ἑτερογνωμονέω, ήσω, ---- ἑτερογνώμων εἰμί. Cyril. 
A. I, 540 A. 
ἑτερόγνωμος, ov, —= ἑτερογνώμων. Did. -A. 865 


ἑτερογνωμοσύνη, ns, , (ἑτερογνώμων) difference 
of opinion. Jos. Ant, 10, 11, 7, p. 545. 

ἑτερογνώμων, ov, (ἕτερος, γνώμη) of another 
opinion ; dissenting. Clem. R.1,11. Synes. 
1068 A. Cyrill. A. I, 368 A. 

érepoyvapas, adv. by being of a different mind. 
Did. A. 461 A. 

ἑτεροδιδασκαλέω (ἑτεροδιδάσκαλο»ς), to teach other- 
wise than is right, to teach errors. Paul. Tim. 
1, 1, 8. 1, 6, 3. Jgnat. 721 B. Marcell. 
apud Eus. VI, 793 A. 

ἑτεροδιδασκαλία, as, ἡ, α teaching of error. 
Epiph. Π, 769 B. 

ἑτεροδιδάσκαλος, ov, 6, (διδάσκαλος) teacher of 
error, a heretic. Heges. 1320 A. 

ἑτεροδοξέω, noa, (ἑτερόδοξος) to be heterodox or 
heretical. Ignat. 712 B. us. II, 497 A. 

ἑτεροδοξία, as, ἡ, heterodoxy. Ignat. 669 A. 
Eus. Il, 708 B. Athan. I, 469 C. 549 B. 
Epiph. 1, 173 A. 180 C. 

ἑτερόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) of another opinion, think- 
ing otherwise (than I). Philon I, 403, 2. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 8,5. Epict. 2, 9,19. Lucian. 
TI, 351.— 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, hetero- 
doz, heretical. Clem, A. I, 1176 B. II, 457 
A. Hippol. 617 A. 868 A. Orig. I, 261 A. 
1284 C. ΠΙ, 289 D. 456 A. 988 A. 1008 
B. IV,173 A. Method. 153 B. 

érepoddéws, adv. with difference of opinion. 
Philostr. 559. 

ἑτεροεθνής, és, (ἔθνος) of another nation or race. 
Strab. 2, 5, 28. 8,1, 2. Philon II, 400, 28. 
Clem. A. I, 1036 B. 

ἑτεροείδεια, as, ἡ, the being ἑτεροειδής, difference 
in form. Theol. Arith. 8. 

ἑτερόζηλος, ov, —= ἀνομόζηλος. Sext. 202, 4. 

ἑτεροζυγέω, now, (ἑτερόζυγος) to be yoked hete- 
rogencously, Paul. Cor. 2, 6,14. Epiph. I, 
1037 B. C. 

ἑτεροζυγία, as, 4, variance, diversity. 
Sin. 565 A. 

ἑτερόζυγος, ov, (ζυγός) diverse, different, of an- 
other kind. Sept. Lev. 19,19 Ta κτήνη σου 
ov κατοχεύσεις ἑτεροζύγῳ, thou shalt not let thy 
cattle gender with a diverse kind. Apollon. 
D. Adv. 583, 1. (Compare Sept. Deut. 22, 
10 Μόσχῳ καὶ ὄνῳ.) --- 2. Leaning to one side, 
asa balance. Pseudo-Phocyl. 15 (13). 

ἑτερόζυξ, vyos, 6,1, — érepdtvyos. Plut. I, 489 
C, without a rival state. 

ἑτεροήμερος, ov, —= ἑτερήμερος. 

ἑτεροιωτικός, 7, dv, (ἑτεροιόω) alterative. 
72, 30, se. δύναμις. 

ἑτεροκίνητος, ov, (κινέω) moved by another ; op- 
posed to avroxivnros. Simplic. 365. Procl. 
Parm. 617 (16). Pseudo-Dion. 896 A. 


Anast. 


Tatian. 828 C. 
Sect. 


527 


¢ , 
ἑτεροπαθεια 


ἑτεροκλινέω (ἑτεροκλινής), to lean to one side. 
Symm. Ps. 16,11. Phryn. P. 8. 38, 24. 

ἑτεροκλινήσιος, a, ov, —= ἑτεροκλινῆς. Dubious. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 1002 B. 

ἑτεροκλινία, as, 9, @ leaning to one side, 
Clementin. 49 Ὁ. 

ἑτεροκλινῶς, adv. by leaning to one side. 
3, 12, 7. 

ἑτερόκλιτος, ov, (κλίνω) heteroclitus, hetero- 
clite, irregularly inflected (κάρα κάρηνα, ἔσθω 
ἔφαγον). Drac. 37,19. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
274 C. Synt. 102, 12, 


Epict. 


ἑτεροκλίτως, adv. with irregular inflection, 
Bekker, 1208. 

ἑτεροκνεφής; és, (κνέφας) —= τῷ ἡμίσει σκστεινός, 
half dark. Synes.1297 0.  Pseil. 1124 B. 


ἑτεροκρανία, as, 7, (κρανίον) hemicrany, megrim. 
Aret.118 B. Galen. II, 261 E. 

ἑτεροκρανικός, ἡ, ὄν, afflicted with hemicrany. 
Antyll. apud Orib, II, 425. 2. 

ἑτεροκωφέω, now, —= κωφὸς τὸ ἕτερον οὖς εἰμι. 
Sept. Sir. 19, 27, 

ἑτερόλεκτος, ov, (λέγω) said by another. 
1000 C. 

ἑτερολέκτως ἔχειν, to be said differently. Stud. 
833 B. 

ἑτερολεξία, as, 7, (ἑτερόλεκτος) different expres- 
sion. Olymp. A. 620 D. 

ἑτερόμαλλος, ov, (μαλλός) woolly or shaggy on 
one side. Strab. 5, 1, 12, p. 344, 9. 

ἑτερομάσχαλος, ov, (μασχάλη) with one hole for 
the arm; opposed to ἀμφιμάσχαλος. Schol. 
Arist, Eq. 882, χιτωνίσκος. 

ἑτερομεγεθέω (μέγεθος), to be larger on one side. 
Artem. 49. 

ἑτερομεμέω, NOW, (ἑτερομερής) to side with the 
party ; of the Blues and the Greens. Porph. 
Cer. 337, 21. 

ἑτερομετρία, as, 9. (ἑτερόμετρος) difference of 
metre, in prosody. Heph, Poem. 15, 3. 

ἑτερόμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) of different metre. 
Heph. Poem, 15, 3. 

ἑτερομορφία, as, 7, (ἑτερόμορφος) strangeness of 
form, monstrosity. Isid. Hisp 11, 3, 9. 


ἑτερόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) vf different form. 


Clim. 


Philon I, 655, 39. Ptol. Tetrab. 145. Ae. 
N, A. 12, 16. 
ἑτεροουσία. as, 9, the being ἑτεροούσιος. Epiph. 


II, 613 C. 

ἑτεροούσιος, ov, of a different οὐσία ; opposed to 
ὁμοούσιος. Orig. IV, 625 C. 628 A. Athan. 
ΤΙ Δ ASWIE 784. Οὐ Bast... T.-760- B: 
Amphil. 105 C. Did. A. 332 C.— Written 
also ἑτερούσιος. Jambi. Myst. 59, 4. Athan. 
I, 516 C Basil. J, 676 A. III, 605 C. Cae- 
sarius 1053. Amphil. 105 B. 

ἑτεροουσίως, adv. from a different οὐσία. 
A. 508 A. 789 D. 

ἑτεροπάθεια, as, 7, (παθεῖν) suffering in another 
place. Diosc. 183 (184), counter-irritation. 


Did. 


ETEPOTTUPAKTOS 


ἑτεροπάρακτος, ov, (mapayw) produced by another. 
Pseudo-Just. 1432 B. 1441 D. 

ἑτεροπαχής, ἔς, (παχύς) thick on one side. 
Apollod. Arch 27. 


ἑτερόπιστος. ov, (πίστις) — ἑτερόδοξος 2. Chrys. | 


XI, 185 E. Phot. Il, 76 D. 
ἑτεροπλατέω == ἑτεροπλατής εἰμι. 
207, 18. 


Heron Jun. 


ἑτεροπλατής, €s, (πλατύς) of unequal breadth, | 


broad on one side. Apollod. Arch. 26. 

ἑτερόπλευρος, ov, (πλευρά) having several sides. 
Scymn. 267. 

ἑτερόπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) irregularly combined. 
Diomed. 481, 18. 

ἑτεροποιός, dv, (ποιέων making different. Iambl. 
Myst. 55, 11. 

ἑτερόπους, ουν, (πούς) —= χωλὸς τὸν ἕτερον πόδα. 
Philostr. 515. 

ἑτερόπτωτος, ov, (πτῶσις) irregularly declined 
(ὕδωρ ὕδατος). Apollon. D. Pron. 271 Ὁ. 
274 C. 

ἑτερορρεπέω —= ἑτερορρεπής or ἑτερόρροπός εἰμι. 
Plut. Π,.1020 Ἐπ Poll 8, 14. 

ἑτερόρρυθμος, ov, (ρυθμός) of different beat (of 
the pulse). Galen, II, 258 E. 

ἕτερος, other. Just. Apol. 1, 43, map’ ὃ éye- 
yovet. 

ἑτερόσκιος, ov, (σκιά) heteroscian, with a shadow 
falling in one direction at noon, as in the 
temperate zones. Cleomed. 26, 15. 22. Strab. 
2, 2, 8, ζώνη. 2,5, 37, of ἑτερόσκιοι, the in- 
habitants of the temperate zones. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 984 C. 

ἑτερόστομος, ov, (στόμα) one-edged πέλεκυς. 
Synes. 1489 C.— 2. With two fronts. Ael. 
Tact. 87, 4. 


ἑτερόστροφος, ov, (στροφή) of two different 


strophae. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 263. 
ἑτεροτρόπως, adv. —= ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ. Caesarius 


1149. Cyrill. A. X, 201 B. 

ἑτερότροφος, ov, (τρέφω) brought up or educated 
differently. Synes. 1089 C. 

ἑτερούπόστατος, ov, (ὑφίστημι, ὑπόστασις) of a 
different hypostasis. Maz. Conf. II, 148 C. 
Philipp. Sol. 884 D. 

ἑτερούσιος, SCC ἑτεροούσιος. 

ἑτεροφαής, és, (φαίνω, pdos) —= τῷ ἡμίσει περι- 
λάμπων, light on one side. Synes. 1297 D. 
Pell. 1124 B. 

ἑτεροφανής, ἔς, (φαίνομαι) appearing different, 
different in appearance, Galen. XII, 473 Β. 
Hippol. 837 D. 

ἑτερόφθογγος, ov, (φθόγγος) of different voice or 
tone. Synes. Hymn. 3, 337, p. 1598. 

ἑτεροφροσύνη, ns, 7, (ἑτερόφρων) difference of 
opinion, disagreement ; opposed to ὁμοφρο- 
σύνη. Lambl. V. Ῥ, 74. 

ἑτεροφρούρητος, ov, (ppovpéw) guarded by an- 
other. Pseudo-Just. 1456 B. 


528 


" 
ετος 


ἑτερόφρων, ον, (φρήν) == ἑτερόδοξος. Did. A. 
808 A. Pseudo-Just. 1208 A. Cyril. A. I, 
413 B. 

ἑτεροφυής, és, (piw) of a different nature ; op- 
posed to ὁμοφυής. Hippol. 832 B. 837 (Ὁ. 
Athan. I, 457 A. Il, 772 Ὁ. 

ἑτερόφυλος, ov, (φῦλον) of another race. Scymn. 
101 ‘Erepdpvdov ἀνθρώπων βίον, = ἑτεροφύ- 
λων ἀνθρώπων βίον. Nicom. 71. Ael. N. A. 
16, 27. Jambl. V. P. 146. 

ἑτερόφυτος, ov, (pw) growing on another, grafi- 
ed. Jul. 391 C. 

ἑτεροφυῶς, adv. so as to be of a different nature. 
Did. A. 561 A. 

ἑτερόχροια, as, 9, (χροιά) diversity of color. 
Xenocr. 57. 

ἑτερόχροιος, ov, variegated. Polem. 195. 

ἑτεροχροιότης, NTOs, ἣ, —= ἑτερόχροια. Diog. 9, 
86. 

ἑτεροχρωματέω (χρῶμα) ἑτερόχρους εἰμί. 
Geopon. 2, 6, 37. 

érepoxpws, wtos, 6, (χρώς) ἑτερόχρους. 
Agath. 114, 22. --- 2. Of another body. 
Lucian. I, 445, ὕπνοι. 

ἑτερώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) with another name. 
Nicom. 82. Clem. A. Il, 592 A (ἀνάβασις. 
κατάβασις). 

-ernpis (ἔτος), ἃ suffix. Syncell. 97, 8 Ad KE- 
ετηρίδων εἰκοσιπεντ-ετηρίδων, periods of 
twenty-five years. 

ἔτι, yet. Sept. Josu. 1, 11 Ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι καὶ 
ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, within three 
days. Jonas 8, 4. 

ἑτοιμαστής, Ov, 6, = 6 ἑτοιμάζων. 
400 A. 

ἑτοιμαστικός, ἤ, ov, (ἑτοιμαστήῆς) preparing. 
Epiph. 11, 265 D. 

ἑτοιμοθάνατος, ov, (ἕτοιμος, θάνατος) ready for 
death, regardless of life: desperado, Const. 
Apost. 2,14. Theoph. 281. — Substantively, 
τὸ ἑτοιμοθάνατον, readiness to die. Strab. 15, 
1, 59, p. 224. 

ἑτοιμολογία, as, 7, (ἑτοιμολόγος) readiness of 
speech. Epiph. Il, 376 A. 

ἑτοιμολόγος, ov, (ἕτοιμος, λέγω) speaking readily. 
Phot. Lex. Etpecidoyos .... 

ἑτοιμόσβεστος, ov, (σβέννυμι) easily extinguished. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 808 A. 

ἑτοιμοτόμος; ov, (τέμνω) ready for cutting. Antip. 
Thess, 40, 

ἑτοιμοτρεπής, €s, (τρέπομαι) easily turning to. 
Cyrill. A. V, 233 D, πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν. 

ἑτοιμόφθορος, ov, (pbcipw) easily destroyed. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 808 A. 

ἔτος, εος, τὸ, year. Sept. Lev. 25, 50 "Eros ἐξ 
ἔτους, from year to year. —”Etn ἡμερῶν, = 
ἡμέραι ἐτῶν. Gen. 25,7. Patriarch. 1048 B. 
— Ἔχειν ἔτη, F. avoir .... ans, = εἶναι 
ἐτῶν ὁποσωνοῦν, to be... . years old. Polyb. 
$, 11, 5...317,.8..8. Diod. IL, .028,:77.. Daa 


Clem. A. II, 


᾿Ετρουρία 529 


H. Il, 649,10. V, 724, 7 Εἰκοστὸν καὶ πέμ- 
mrov ἔχων ἔτος. Joann. 8,57. Jos. Ant. 1, 
12, 2. —’ Amd (δέκα) ἐτῶν, ago, since. . Paul. 
Rom. 15, 23. Epiph. 11, 381 D Amo τοῦ ἔτους 
τούτου ws ἀπὸ δύο ἐτῶν, two years ago. —’Er 
ἔτους, --- ἐπέτος. Leont. Cypr. 1684 C ’Er 
ἔτους ἐζεύχθη γυναικί. --- Πολλὰ τὰ ἔτη, 86. 
εἴησαν, used in cheering. Chal. 1077 D. 


> Λ 
ευαγγε λιον 


show that the two elements were kept dis- 
tinct in pronunciation. In the decline of 
the language, the Y had the force of a con- 
sonant. Hence such barbarous forms as, 
Inscr. 2015 κατεσκέβασεν —= κατεσκεύασεν. 
In an inscription of the classical period, 
Inser. 2009 φεύγειν, φευγέτω are written 


φεογεν, φεογετω | 


876 B, τοῦ βασιλέως, may the years of the | εὐαγγελία, as, ἣ, (εὐάγγελος) good news. Sept. 


emperor be many! long live the emperor! 
Const. (536), 1057 A. 1148 C. 1209 Ὁ. 


Reg. 2, 18, 20.27. 4, 7,9. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 
10. 


Porph. Cer. 295, 10. 602,12. In impreca-  εὐαγγελίζω = εὐαγγελίζομαι, to bring good news. 


tions, κακά takes the place of καλά. Const. 
III, 788 A Tod νέου ᾿Απολλιναρίου κακὰ τὰ 
ἔτη ' — Els πολλὰ ἔτη, to or for many years. 
Apollon. D. Mirab. 194, 5 ᾿Αποδημεῖν εἰς 
πολλὰ ἔτη. Particularly in optative expres- 
sions. Const. IV, 832 Β Ὃ θεὸς φυλάξαι 
εἰς πολλὰ ἔτη τὸν βασιλέα ἡμῶν τὸν ἅγιον ! 
Porph. Cer. 36, 12. [It was pronounced also 
€ros, with the rough breathing. Hence the 
form ἐφέτος, and Inscr. 2347, c, 48. 3641, ὃ, 
38 (Addend.) KAGETOS = καθ᾿ éros. | 

*Erpoupia, as, ἡ, Etruria = Tuppnvia. Dion. 
ἘΠῚῚ 79: 8. 


Sept. Reg. 1, 81, 9, τοῖς εἰδώλοις. 2, 18, 19, 
τῷ βασιλεῖ, I will bear the king good tidings. 
2, 18, 81 Εὐαγγελισθήτω ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασι- 
λεύς, let my lord the king receive good tidings ; 
I have good news for my lord the king. 
Apoc. 14, 6, τινά. Polyaen. 5,7. Dion C. 
61, 13, 4 Ὅτι σώζοιτο εὐηγγελίκει δῆθεν αὐτῷ. 
Basil. Sel 516 C Εὐηγγελίσθην τῆς ὑμετέρας 
βασιλείας τὸ κράτος. --- 2. Mid. εὐαγγελίζομαι, 
(8) to write a Gospel. Eus. H. E. 1, 7 εὐαγ- 
γελιζόμενοι, in the Gospels written by them. — 
(Ὁ) to read the Gospel of the day. Euchol. 


p- 54 Εἰρήνη σοι τῷ εὐαγγελιζομένῳ. 


᾿Ετροῦσκοι, wy, οἱ, Etrusct = Τυρρηνοί. Dion. | εὐαγγελικός, ἡ; ov, (εὐαγγέλιον) euangelicus, 


H.I, 79,8. Strab. 5, 2, 2. 

ἐτυμολογέω, Now, (ἐτυμολόγος) to etymologize. 
Strab. 1, 2, 34. 8, 3, 31. 10, 3,8. 13, 1, 52. 
Cornut. 5. Diogenian. apud Eus. ΠῚ, 449 


pertaining to the Gospels, contained in the 
Gospels. Tren. 1, 3,6. Clem. A. I, 1168 C. 
Hippol. 812 D. Orig. 1, 536 D. 677 A. 812 
B. III, 818 C. IV, 37 C. 


A. Sext. 654,6. Clem. A. I, 361 B. εὐαγγελικῶς, adv. evangelically. Hippol. 696 


ἐτυμολογητέον —= Set ἐτυμολογεῖν. Clem. A. I, 
1353 A, 


B: 7514. Epist. 1,16. Cyrill. A. I, 187 Ὁ. 
Taras. 1441 D. 


erupodoyia, as, 7, etymologia, etymology. | εὐαγγελιολύτης, ov, 6, (λύω) destroyer or violator 


Τίοη. Τὰν. 629, 7. «Dione Η. 1, 88, 5:.-V; 


of the Gospel. Stud. 1088 C. 


95, 8. Cleomed. 87,16. Strab. 7, 7, 2. 8, εὐαγγέλιον, ov, τὸ, good tidings, good news. Cic. 


5. 141. Phiion 1, 854,233)  Cornut. 5. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 563,13, Seat. 658, 16. 
ἐτυμολόγος, ov, (ἔτυμος, λέγω) truth-speaking. 

Phot. Lex. 80 Εὐθυρρήμων... 

ἔτυμον, ov, τὸ, (ἔτυμος) et ymon, the root of a 
word. 17)104. 1.11. Sirab. 1, 2, 84. 8, 6, 2. 
Cornut. 121. Plut. I, 278 C. Apollon. Ὁ. 
Adv. 557, 33. Phryn. 325, Sezt. 608, 23. 
653, 24. 

ἐτυμότης. ητος, 7, —= ἐτυμολογία, etymology, der- 
wation. Strab. 5, 4,10. 8, 3,19. 10, 4, 18. 
Plut. II, 688 C. Seat. 654, 25. 

ἐτύμως, adv. according to etymology. Strab. 9, 
2,17. Philon I, 30, 2. 

EY, a diphthong, represented in Latin by EU. 
[As the Romans represented EY by EU 
(not by EY), it is easy to see that ¥ in this 
case was not sounded in the same manner as 
when it stood by itself. Terent. M. 426. 
See also Dion. ἢ. V, 160, ὅ -- 18, where EY | 
is represented as consisting of two vowels. — 
The augment of verbs beginning with EY, 
contractions like dpuridn, and forms like 
εἰλήλουθα, σπουδή, from EAEY@Q, σπεύδω. 

67 


Att. 2, 8, 1. 18, 40,1. Plut. 1,573 Ὁ. 640 
F, 752 Β. 898 F. 1018 B. Lucian. I, 595. 
Aristid. 1, 285, 8. App. ΤΙ, 528, 84. 657, 
88. 677, 77.—2. Euangelium, good 
tidings, Gospel, applied to the revelation by 
Christ. Matt. 4, 23, et alibi. Marc. 1, 1, et 
alibi. Zuc. Act. 15, 7. 20, 24. Paul, Rom. 
2, 16, et alibi, saepe. Petr. 1, 4,17, Apoc. 
14, 6. Barn. 5, p. 736 A. Ignat. 704 B. 
705 A. Clem. 4. 1, 1229 A. 1345 A. Orig. 
I, 801 B. IV, 32 C. 

3. Evangelium, Gospel, a history of 
Christ. Diognet. 1184 C. Just. Apol. 1, 66. 
Heges. 1317 B. Theophil. 3,12. Apollin. 
HY, 1297. A, «Clem. A. 1, 1193 A. 1252 C. 
Hippol. 592 Ὁ. Haer. 270, 27. 360, 38. 
410, 9. Orig. 1,673 A. 1413 C. II, 781 A. 
ΠῚ 1409 B. IV, 28 A. 02 D. 809 B. 
Method. 377 B. —Té κατὰ Ματθαῖον evayyé- 
λιον. Papias 1257 A. Apollin. H. 1297 A. 
Tren. 687 A. 844 B. 888 A. 1244 D. Clem. 
A.I, 889 B. Orig. I, 725 B. II, 857 B. II, 
829 A. 1802 A. IV, 256 A.—T6 κατὰ Mdp- 
cov. Papias 1257 A. Iren. 844 B 845 A. 


φ- / 
evayye λιον 


879 B. Clem. A. Il, 609 B. Orig. I, 773 C. 
Il, 857 B. TI, 829 A. 1802 Α. --- Τὸ κατὰ 
Λουκᾶν. Tren, 688 B. 844 B. 845 A. Clem. 
A. I, 884 B. ΤΙ, 609 B. Orig. I, 777 B. ΤΙ, 
857 C. III, 829 A. 1802 Α. --- Τὸ κατὰ Ἴω- 
άννην. Tren. 844 ΡΒ. 845 A. 879 C. 884 C. 
890 B. Clem. A, 1, 296 A. Hippol. 821 A. 
Orig. 1, 797 A. II, 857 B. ΠῚ, 829 A. 1802 
A. 

Apocryphal gospels. Τὸ κατὰ Πέτρον evay- 
γέλιον, used by the Docetae. Serap. 1373 
C. Orig. Ill, 876 C. Eus. Il, 269 B. — τὸ 
καθ᾽ Ἑβραίους, used by the Ebionites. Clem. 
A.J, 981 A. Orig. IV, 182 C. Eus. II, 269 
A. 273 B. 300 D. 384 A. Epiph. I, 409 
B. 840 B. Hieron. I, 570 B. Theod. IV, 
388 C.— Τὸ κατ᾽ Αἰγυπτίους, used by the 
Naassenes (Ophians). Clem. A. I, 1165 B. 
1193 A. Hippol. Haer. 136, 28. Orig. II, 
1803 A. VII, 312 B. Epiph. I, 1052 Ὁ. 
Hieron. VII, 221 Β. --- τὸ κατὰ Θωμᾶν, used 
by the Naassenes. Hippol. Haer. 140, 94. 
Orig. Il, 1803 A. VII, 312 B. us. II, 269 
Β. --- Τὸ κατὰ Ματθίαν. Orig. Ill, 1803 A. 
ὙΠ, 312 Β. Eus. Il, 269 B. — τὸ κατὰ τοὺς 
δώδεκα ἀποστόλους. Orig. III, 1803 A. VII, 
312 B. Hieron. Il, 570 = τὸ καθ᾽ Ἑβραίους. 
_— Τὸ κατὰ Φίλιππον. Epiph. 1, 352 Ὁ. 

Leont. I, 1213 C, used by the Manicheans. 
— Βίβλος ᾿Ιακώβου, the Book of James. 
Orig. III, 876 C.— εὐαγγέλιον τῆς ἀληθείας, 
of the Valentinians. Jren. 891 B (Tertull. 
Il, 69 B. Orig. I, 848 A). — Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς 
τελειώσεως. Epiph. I, 888 C.— Τὸ διὰ τεσ- 
σάρων, harmony of the four gospels, by Τὰ- 
tian. us. II, 401 A. Theod. IV, 872 A 
(Orig. IV, 193 D).— Μαρκίωνος, a mutilated 
edition of Luke’s Gospel. Jren. 688 B. 890 
B. Tertull. adv. Marcion. 4, 2. Orig. I, 848 
A. Theod. IV, 376 A. 688 B.— Εὐαγγέ- 
λιον κατὰ Βασιλείδην, of the contents of which 
nothing is known. Orig. ILI, 1803 A. VII, 
312 B.— Τὸ ζῶν εὐαγγέλιον, the living Gos- 
pel, used by the Manicheans. Socr. 136 C. 
Phot. Ill, 288 B, Pseudo-Clem. R. Tl, 1465 
Ὁ. — Td κατὰ Θωμᾶν εὐαγγέλιον, the gospel 
according to Thomas (not the apostle), the 
gospel of the infancy of Jesus, used by the 
Manicheans. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 31, p. 500 
B. Leont. I, 1218 C. Damase. I, 1301 Ὁ. 
— Apap εὐαγγέλιον, the gospel of Aram. 
Phot. Ill, 513 B. 

4. The gospels collectively considered. 
Clem. R. 2, 8 (Luc. 16, 10-12). Cels. 
apud Orig. I, 848 A. Just. Tryph. 10. 
100. Frag. 1589 B. Theophil. 3,14. Tren. 
517 A. 529 B. 658 A. 844 “A. 885 B. 
1147 A. Clem. A. IJ, 261 Β. 264 B.C. 345 
B. 892 C. II, 417 B. Hippol. 592 D. 
812 C. Tertull. TI, 79 A. Orig. I, 820 


530 


> , > , 
evayye Atos, ov, —= εὐαγγελικός. 


εὐαγγελιστής 


A.— Origen is in favor of applying the 
term to all the canonical books of the New 
Testament. Orig. III, 1516 C. IV, 29 A. 
32 B. See also Clem. R. 1, 47, apparently 
the first epistle to the Corinthians. 

5. The book containing the four gospels ; 
the four gospels bound together so as to 
form but one volume. In this sense it is 
commonly used in the plural, τὰ εὐαγγέλια. 
Eus. Tl, 1528 Ὁ. Laod.16. Euagr. Scit. 
1249 Ὁ. Chrys. VII, 30 A. Pallad. Laus. 
1076 A. Vit. Chrys. 56 B. Ephes. 1049 A. 
Chal. 864 Ὁ. Vit. Amphil. 16 B. Proc. I, 
504, 19.— 6. The gospel of the day. Const. 
(536), 1156 E. Joann. Mosch. 2880 C. 
Clim. 684 A. Nic. CP. 860 D, τῆς λειτουρ- 
yias. Porph. Cer. 85,16. (Procl. CP. 800 
B.) Euchol. τὸ ἑωθινόν, the morning gospel, 
the gospel read at matins. —%. Evangelis- 
tary, the book containing the gospel of each 
day. Pseudo-Marc. Liturg. p. 264. Sophrns. 
3993 D. Stud. 1709 C. Porph. Cer. 14, 
21. 

8. A book of faith, without any reference 
to the life or doctrine of Christ. Εὐαγγέλιον 
Εὔας, the gospel of Eve, a book containing 
the wisdom which Eve learned of the Ser- 
pent. Epiph. I, 333 C. — Εὐαγγέλιον ᾿Ιούδα. 
the gospel of Judas, that is, Judas the traitor, 
the sacred book of the Kaiavoi. Jren. 704 B. 
Epiph. 1, 656 B. Theod. IV, 368 B. — Σκυ- 
θιανοῦ εὐαγγέλιον, the gospel of Scythianus. 
Cyrill. H. 576 A. 

Theophil. 1140 
B. Clem. A.-1)886 A. 


εὐαγγελισμός, od, 6, (εὐαγγελίζομαι) announce- 


ment of good tidings. Orig. IV, 37 D, oi ὑπὸ 
Theod. Anc. 1392 B. Εἰ. 
Emes. 512 A, τοῦ προδρόμου ἐν τῷ ἅδῃ. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 925 Ὁ. Pseudo-Jacob. 
Liturg. 49.— 2. Annunciation, a church- 
feast. Basil. Sel. 425 C, τῆς mavayias θεοτό- 
κου Sophrns. 3217 A. 38738 A. Maz. 
Conf. Comput. 1249 B. Chron. 22. Quin. 
52. Damase. II, 313 D, rod Γαβριήλ πρὸς 
τὴν παρθένον. Nic. CP. 856 B. Porph. Cer. 

88. Horol Mart. 25. 


“ > , 
τῶν ἀποστόλων. 


εὐαγγελιστής, οὔ, 6, announcer of good tidings. 


Clem. A. I, 1184 C.— 2. Evangelizer, 
preacher of the gospel. Luc. Act. 21, 8. 
Paul. Eph. 4, 11. Tim. 2, 4,5. Tertull. ΤΙ, 
16 B. 88 B euangelizator. Εἰ. I, 
121 A, τῆς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας. 

2. Evangelista, Evangelist, a writer 
of an authentic history of Christ; applied 
only to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. 
Afric. 53 A. 57 Ὁ. Hippol. 621 Ὁ. Orig. 
I, 509 C. 801 B. IV,28C. Dion: Ales. 
1244 C.— 3. Metonymically, = εὐαγγέλιον, 
the gospel of the day. Euchol. p. 54. 


εὐαγγελίστρια 


εὐαγγελίστρια, as, 7, female announcer of good 
tidings, or preacher of the gospel. Basil. Sel. 
517 B. Nicet. Paphl. 181 A. 

εὐάγεια, as, 7, (evayns) holiness. 
230. 

evaypia, as, ἡ, (evaypos) good luck in hunting. 
Polyb. 8, 31, 6. 

εὐαγώδιον, ov, τὸ, a kind of ship. Dubious. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 98, 19. 

evaepia, as, 7, (evdepos) good air. 
D. Ptol. Tetrab. 86. 

evdepos, ov, (ἀήρ) with good air, well-aired. 
Strab. 3, 2, 13. 11, 4, 3, et alibi. 

εὐαιμορράγητος, ov, (aipoppayéw) apt to bleed. 
Galen. 11, 279 D. Paul. Aeg. 156. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 787 


εὐαισθητέω, now, == εὐαίσθητός εἰμι. Vit. 
Epiph. 48 A. 
εὐάκουστος, ov, (ἀκούω) audible. Heges. 1309 


B. 
εὐακροατής, οὔ, ὁ, (ἀκροάομαι) benignant hearer. 
Leont. Il, 1997 B. 


evarkns, €s, (ἀλκή) strong. Clem. A. I, 896 


εὐαλλοίωτος, ov, (ἀλλοιόω) easily changed. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 27, 27. Pseudo-Dion. 
301 B. 


evarons, ἔς, (ἄλσος) with beautiful groves. 
Strab. 3, 8, 1 as v. 1. 

εὐάμιλλος, an error for εὐόμιλος, affable. Genes. 
8, 11. 

εὐάμπελος, ov, (ἄμπελος) with beautiful vines or 
vineyards, Strab. 8, 3,1. 11, 10, 2. 

evay, intej. evan, evoe. Theophil. 1098 A 
(absurd etymology). 

evavaywyos, ov, (avayw) easily thrown up or ex- 
pectorated. Diosc, 2, 196, p. 310. 

εὐανάδοτος, ov, (ἀναδίδωμι) easily distributed, as 
food, nutritious. Diosc. 2, 79. 107. 5, 8. 
Athen. 1, 47, et alibi. Jambl. V. P. 36. 

εὐανακλήτως (εὐανάκλητος), adv. —= συμπαθῶς, 
compassionately. Anton. 1, 7. 

εὐανακόμιστος, ov, (ἀνακομίζω) easy to recover. 
Plut. I, 458 F. 

εὐανάμνηστος, ov, (ἀναμιμνήσκομαι) easily remem- 
bering. Hierocl. C. A. 53, 7. 


εὐανάστροφος, ov, (ἀναστρέφω) tractable, Prtol. 
Tetrab. 159. 
εὐανάτμητος, ov, (ἀνατέμνω) easy to cut. Galen. 


IV, 101 F. 

εὐανάτρεπτος, ov, (ἀνατρέπω) easy to overthrow, 
to refute. Cic. Att. 2,14. Galen. XII, 407 
C. Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 1220 B. Jambi. 
Adhort. 352. 

εὐανάφορος, ov, (ἀναφέρω) well offered. Const. 
Apost. 7, 30, acceptable. 

evavdpéw, now, — evavdpds εἰμι. Aristeas 14. 
Strab. 1, 2,40. 7, 7,9. Philon I, 641, 42. 
Plut. I, 188 C. 

evavetos, ov, (ἀνίημι) easily dissolved. Diosc. 5, 
151 (152). 


531 


Tamil. V. P. | 


x 
€vas 


εὐανθίζω — evavOéw. Stud. 817 C. 

εὐαξίωτος, ov, (ἀξιόω) easily prevailed upon. 
Chrys. Ul, 767 Ὁ. 

εὐαπαντησία, as, ἧ, 
Plut. Il, 441 Β. 

εὐαπάντητος, ον, (ἀπαντάω) propitious, affable. 
‘Sept Mace. 2, 14,9. Clem. A. II, 465 A. 

εὐαπόβλητος, ov, (ἀποβάλλω) easily lost. Did. 
A. 856 C. Cyrill. A. I, 976 Ὁ. Simplic. 
191 (119 A), et alibi. 

εὐαπόδεικτος, ov, (ἀποδείκνυμι) easily proved. 
Hippol. Haer. 542, 81. Athan. II, 1112 A. 

εὐαπόδεκτος, ov, (ἀποδέχομαι) acceptable, ad- 
missible. Ptol. Tetrab. 44. 

εὐαπόδοτος, ov, easily settled: easily defined. 
Strab. 2,4, 5. Seat. 264,16. 305, 16. 

εὐαποκρίτως ἔχω — εὐαπόκριτός εἶμι, to be easy 
to answer. Artem. 379. 

εὐαποκύλιστος, ov, (ἀποκυλίω) easy to roll off. 
Galen. IV, 471 C. 

εὐαπολόγητος ov, (ἀπολογέομαι) easily defended 
or excused. Strab. 12, 3, 1. Plut. I, 802 
F. 

εὐαπόνιπτος. ov, (ἀπονίπτω) easily washed off. 
Schol. Dion. Thr. 817, 12. 

εὐαπόσβεστος, ov, (ἀποσβέννυμι) easily extin- 
guished. Artem. 103. 

εὐαπόφυκτος, ov, (amopevyw) easily escaping. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 826. 

evapdns, és, (ἄρδω) well-watered. Plut. Il, 912 
F. Agath. 302, 12. 

εὐαρεστέω, now, (evapeotos) to please well. Sept. 
Gen. 5, 22, τῷ θεῷ. 17, 1, ἐνώπιόν pov. 

εὐαρέστημα, ατος, τὸ, pleasure produced. Herod. 
apud Orib. I, 408, 1. 

εὐαρέστησις, ews, ἡ, (εὐαρεστέω) the being well 
pleased, satisfaction. Diod. 11, 512, 44. 
Dion. H. IV, 2145. Jos. 12, 6, 2. 

εὐαρεστητέον — δεῖ εὐαρεστεῖν. Philon II, 413, 
42. : 

evapeotia, as, 7, —= εὐαρέστησις. Jos. Ant. 12, 
6,2 δϑ ν. 1. Clementin. 257 B. Hierocl. C. 
A. 76, 5. 

εὐαρεστικός, ἡ, dv, capable of pleasing. Anton. 
9, 1. 

εὐάρεστος, ov, (ἀρέσκω) well pleasing, acceptable. 
Sept. Sap. 4, 10, τῷ θεῷ. 9, 10, παρά τινι. 
Paul. Rom. 12, 1, et alibi. Just. Apol. 1, 
44, 

εὐαρέστως, adv. acceptably. Inser. 2071, 14, et 
alibi Paul. Hebr. 12, 28. 

evapkns, és, corrupt reading —= evepxns? Strab. 
5, 3, 13. 

εὐαρμολογέω, now, (dppordyos) to join well to- 
gether. Ignat. Ephes. (interpol.) 9. 

εὐάρπακτος, ov, (ἁρπάζω) rapacious. 
Jun. 85 B τὸ εὐάρπακτον, rapacity. 

evapxia, as, 7, (evapxos) good government. Did. 
A, 768 B. 

evas, 6, = ὄβα, ovation. 


affability. 


(εὐαπάντητος) 


Vit. Ni. 


Plut. I, 310 D. 


2 / 
€UAT LOS 


εὐασμός, οὔ, 6, (εὐάζω) bacchanalian shouts. 
Strab. 4, 4, 6. Plut. I, 310 F. 

εὐάστης, ov, 6, α Bacchanal. Dion, H. 11, 953, 
2. 954, 2, θρίαμβος, —= ὄβα, ovation. [Dio- 
nysius imagines that the Latin ovatio isa 
derivative of εὐάζω.] 

εὐαστικός, ἡ, όν, Bacchanalian. 
Adv. 531, 17, ἐπίρρημα (evar). 

evavyia, as, 9, (αὐγή) illumination. 
Adhort. 360 as v. 1. 

εὐάφεια, as, ἧ, (evapns) softness, delicateness. 
Heraclid. apud Athen. 2, 31. 

evapin, ns, 7, Ionic, — preceding. 
Epigr. 24, 16. 

εὐάφορμος, ov, (ἀφορμή) opportune, suitable ; 
commendable. Orig. VII, 129 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. 
1,197 A. Schol. Arist. Eq. 759. (See also 
ἐνάφορμος.) 

εὐαφόρμως, adv. opportunely, suitabiy. Theod. 
Her. 1316 B. Aster. 293 C. . Cyrill. A. VI, 
224 Ὁ. X,185 B. Stud. 817 A. 

εὐβαφής, és, (Banta) well-dyed. Sabin. apud 
Orib. I, 315, 3. 

εὔβλητος, ov, (βάλλω) easily hit or attacked. 
App. I, 588, 84. II, 283, 51. 


Apollon. D. 


Tambl. 


Agath. 


εὐβοτέομαι ---- εὔβοτός εἰμι. Strab. 11, 3, 2. 
εὐβότρυος, ov, == εὔβοτρυς. Pseud-Anacr. 4 
(18), 17. 


εὐβούλως (εὔβουλος), adv. prudently. Dion C. 
43, 16, 2. 

εὔγαιος, ov, —= εὔγεως. Strab. 7,4, 4. 12, 8, 11 
as v.l. Theod. II, 280 Ὁ. 

εὐγάλακτος, ov, (γάλα) yielding good milk. 
Galen, II, 96 E. 

εὐγάλλω, incorrect for ἐβγάλλω. 

εὐγαμία, as, ἡ, (γάμος) happy marriage. 
Tetrab. 86. 

εὐγένεια, as, 4, noblesse, nobility, as a title. 
Basil. TV, 273 B, ἡ σή. 861 C Τῆς εὐγενείας 
gov, to Amphilochius, bishop of Iconium, 
Greg. Nyss. UI, 1084 B. Chrys III, 606 
D 


Ptol. 


εὐγενής, ἔς, noble. Superlative, εὐγενέστατος, 
most noble, as a title. 7180}. 1445. 1446. 
Basil. TV, 1040 C. Chrys. III, 606 A. [Leo 
Gram. 359, 21 τοὺς εὐγενούς = εὐγενεῖς. 

evyevis, (Sos, ἡ, —= ἡ εὐγενής. Jos. Ant. 7, 3, 3. 
Arcad. 32, 24. Eus. II, 816 Ὁ. 

Εὐγένις for Evyéuos, ov, 6, Hugenius. 
6457. 

εὐγεφύρωτος, ov, (yepupdw) easily bridged over. 
Polyb. 3, 66, 5, τόπος. 

εὔγεως, wv, (yea γῆ) of good soil, fertile. 
5, 8, 12. 12, 3,11. 15,1, 16, 


Inscr. 


Strab. 


εὐγλάγετος, ov, == εὐγάλακτος. Lucian. II, 
650. 

εὐγλωσσέω or εὐγλωττέω, now, —= εὔγλωσσός. 
εἰμι. Cyrill. A. I, 1888 C. 

εὐγλωττίζω, iow, == preceding. Philostr. 
278. 


532 


2 , 
εὐδιακόσμητος 


εὐγλώσσως or εὐγλώττως, adv. eloquently. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 149 A. 

εὐγνωμέω — εὐγνωμονέω. Nic. CP. Hist. 11, 9. 

εὐγνωμονέω, How, —= εὐγνώμων εἰμί. Diod. 13, 
22. Plut. II, 116 A. 576 F. 

evyovos, ov, (γονή) fruitful, productive. Jos. B. 
J. 4, 8, 3, p. 299. 

| εὐγραμματία, as, ἡ 

Galen, 11, 75 A. 

| εὐγράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) well-lettered, educated. 
Pallad. Laus. 1180 Ὁ. 

evypaupia as, 7, (εὔγραμμος) good drawing 
(representation of figures). Athen. 5, 26, 
Ρ. 197 B. 

εὔγραμμος, ov, (γραμμή) well drawn, delineated. 
Dione: ΠΟΙ ΒΟ, S81, Seve 
1078, 10. Strab. 4, 5, 2, p. 313,17. Lucian. 
II, 464 ᾽οφρύων τὸ εὔγραμμον, gracefulness. 

εὐγράμμως, adv. in an εὔγραμμος manner. Lyd. 
266, 3. 

evypnyopos, ov, (ypyyopos) wide awake. 
Alex, 361 Β. 

εὔγυρος, ov, (yupds) well rounded. Philipp. 33. 

εὐδαιμόνημα, atos, τὸ. (εὐδαιμονέω) good luck. 
Lucian. Il, 481. 

εὐδαιμονικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to happiness. Galen. 


the being evypdpparos. 


Eus. 


I, 23 D, φιλοσοφία or αἵρεσις, of Anaxarchus. 
Diog. 1,17, φιλόσοφοι, who regard happiness 
as the summum bonum. 

εὐδάκτυλος, ov, (δάκτυλος) with beautiful fingers. 
Alciphr. 3, 67. 

εὔδεκτος, mistake for ἔνδεκτος. 
Synt. 342, 26. 

εὐδιαβόητος, ov, (StaBoaw) well famed, of good 
repute. Ptol. Tetrab, 172. 

εὐδιάγνωστος, ov, (διαγινώσκω) easily distin- 
guished. Nicom. Harm. 4. Eus. Il, 1252 
A. 

εὐδιάγωγος, ov, (διάγω) good natured, in good 
spirits, agreeable. Philon I, 52, 8. Diose. 4, 
61, p. 550. Pol. Tetrab. 67. 163. 

εὐδιάθετος, ov, (διατίθηβι) well disposed or adapt- 
ed. Apollon. 1). Synt. 291, 14, εἰς τὸ ἀντι- 
παθεῖν. 

εὐδιαθέτως, adv. in a well-disposed manner. 
Jos. B. J. 8, 5, 2. 

εὐδιάθρυπτος, ov, ρᾳδίως διαθρυπτόμενος. 
Cyrill. A. I, 828 D. IL, 1841 C. 

| eddiavos, ov, 6, scupper, scupper-hole. 
699 F. Poll. 1, 92. 

εὐδιαίτητος, ov, (διαιτάω) easily settled or decided. 
Strab. 8,1, 1. Galen. V, 361 F. 

εὐδιάκλαστος, ov, (διακλάω) easily broken. Cyrill. 
A. I, 476 D. 

εὐδιάκοπος, ov, (διακόπτω) easy to cut. 
8, 46, 4. 

εὐδιάκοπτος, ov, easy to cut through. Polyb. 3, 
55, 1. | 

εὐδιακόσμητος, ov, (διακοσμέω) easy to arrange. 
Polyb. 8, 36, 9. 


Apollon. D. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


Polyb. 


εὐδιακριτικὸς 

εὐδιακριτικός, ἢ, dv, very διακριτικός. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 140 B. 

εὐδιάκριτος, ov, (διακρίνω) easily distinguished. 
Apollon. D, Ady. 574, 24, Galen. II, 200 
C. 

εὐδιάλεκτος, ov, (διαλέγω) chosen, picked, distin- 
guished, Vit. Epiph. 37 Β. C. 

εὐδιάλλακτος, ov, (διαλλάσσω) easily reconciled. 
Dion. H. 11, 736, 8. TIT, 1650, 5, Plu. II, 
382 C. 387 C. 

εὐδιαλλάκτως, adv. so as to be easily reconciled. 
Plut)1, 783 B.C. _ Anion. 1, 7. 

εὐδιάμονος, ov, (διαμένω) very durable. 
Sin. 88 B. 

εὐδιάπλαστος, ov, (διαπλάσσω) well formed. 
Syncell. 17, 4 

εὐδιαρρίπιστος, ov, (διαρριπίζω) easily blown 
away. Cyril. A. I, 176 B. III, 817A, et 
alibi. 

εὐδιάσειστος, ov, (διασείω) easily shaken: easily 
refuted. Apollon. D. Pron. 263 B, 386 A. 

εὐδιάσπαστος, ov, (διασπάω) easily pulled to 
pieces. Polyb. 18, 1, 9. 

εὐδιαστόλως (διαστέλλω), adv. distinctly, accu- 
rately. Cyrill. A. VII, 180 Ὁ. 

εὐδιάτμητος, ov, — ρᾳδίως διατεμνόμενος. 
A, Τ|, 1808 C. 

εὐδιαφορέω, now, — διάφορός εἰμι, to be excellent. 
Geopon. 19, 6, 12. 

εὐδιαφόρητος, ov, (διαφορέω) easily passing off 
through the pores. Xenocr. 2. Galen. VI, 
873 A. Clem. A. I, 304 A. 360 B. 

εὐδιάφυκτος, ov, (διαφεύγω) easy to escape from. 
Cyrill. A. ΠῚ, 1236 A. 

εὐδιαχώρητος, ov, — ρᾳδίως διαχωρῶν, as food. 
Xenocr. 26. 

εὐδίδακτος, ov, (διδάσκω) easily taught, docile. 
Diod. 2, 29, p. 142, 54. Poll. 9, 161. | 

εὐδίετος, ov, (διίημι) easily washed away. Diosc. 
1, 18. 

εὐδίνης, es, (δίνη) easily turned. Porphyr. V. 
Plot. 76, 21 (quoted). 

εὐδινός, ἡ, dv, — εὐδιεινός. Strab. 6, 3, 9, p. 453, 
16. Hus. 11, 813 B. 

εὐδιοίκητος, ov, (διοικέω) easily managed: di- 
gestible. Xenocr. 5. Athen. apud Orib. I, 
25,2. II, 306, 4. Poll. 9, 161. 

εὐδοκέω, now, (δοκέω) to be well pleased with, to 
be favorable to. Sept. Gen. 33, 10, τινά. 
Lev. 26, 34. Reg. 2, 22, 20, ἐν ἐμοί. Par. 1, 
29, 23, evdoxnOn, prospered. Ps. 67,17. 50, 
18. Sir. 9,12. 25,16. Jer. 2,19, ἐπὶ coi. 
Polyd. 1, 6, 8. 2,12, 8, ἂν τινι. 2, 88, 7. 4, 
22, 7, τοῖς γιγνομένοις. Diod. 17,47. Dion. 
H. Ill, 1689, 17. Matt. 12, 18, ets τινα. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 158 C.— With the infinitive. Polyb. 
1, 8, 4, στρατηγὸν αὐτῶν ὑπάρχειν Ἱέρωνα. 5, 
93, 7, εἰσφέρειν. Luc. 12, 32, δοῦναι. Paul. 
Cor. 1,1, 21. Thess. 1, 2, 8. 1, 8, 1.— With 


Anast. 


Cyrill. 


533 


the participle. Polyb. 2, 38, 4, μετειληφότες. 


ee 
EVEKTNS 


2,49, 3 Τήν τε yap Αἰτωλῶν πλεονεξίαν οὐχ 
οἷον τοῖς Πελοποννησίων ὅροις εὐδοκῆσαι ποτ᾽ 
ἂν περιληφθεῖσαν. 
ὑδό ς > ty 
εὐδόκησις, ews, ἡ, —= εὐδοκία. 


Polyb. 16, 20, 4. 


Diod. 15, 6. Dion. H.I, 448,1. Sezxt, 234, 
25. 
εὐδοκητής, ov, 6, = ὁ εὐδοκῶν. LEpiph. Tl, 881 


εὐδοκητός, n, dv, acceptable. Symm. Ps, 67, 31. 
Cant. 6, 3. Diog. 2,87. Orig. III, 1081 A. 
— 2. Eudocetus, a Colorbasian epithet of 
the σωτήρ. Iren. 576 A. Theod. IV, 361 B. 

εὐδοκία, as, ἡ, (δοκέω) good-will, favor, pleasure. 
Sept. Ps. 5, 13, et alibi. Luc. 2,14. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 5, 8, et alibi. 


εὐδοκιμάζω (δοκιμάζω) — εὐδοκέω. Orig. VII, 
13 A. 

εὐδοκουμένως (εὐδοκέω), adv. satisfactorily, agree- 
ably, == κατὰ γνώμην τινός. Polyb. 18, 34, 
10. Diod. Ex. Vat. 76, 5. 

εὐδοξία, as, ἡ, —= ὀρθοδοξία ; opposed to érepo- 
δοξία. Epiph. 1,173 A. 


Εὐδοξιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, see Ἑὐνομιανοί. 

εὐδράνεια, as, 9, (εὐδρανής) strength, ability. 
Sept. Sap. 18, 19. 

εὐδρανής, és, (8paw) strong, able. 
148 D. 521 C. 

εὐδυσώπητος, ov,—= padios δυσωπούμενος. Plut. 
II, 528 KE. F. 

evOwpia, as, ἡ, (evdwpos) liberality. Eus. HU, 
1252 C. 


Cyril. A. ΤΙ, 


εὐέγερτος, ov, —= padiws ἐγειρόμενος. Hierocl. 
ClOA S537. 

evéykavoTos, ov, == εὐέκκαυστος. Cornut. 199° 
asv.1. Hudoc. M. 9. 


εὐείδεια, as, ἡ, (εὐειδής) beauty of form. Cornut. 
61. 

εὐείκαστος, ov, —= padias εἰκαζόμενος. 
Tetrab, 155. 

εὔεικτος, ov, (εἴκω) yielding easily, obedient. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 60, 37. Basil. TI, 936 
A. Maz. Conf. I, 297 B. 

eveiktws, adv. obediently. Clem. R. 1, 37, 

Cyril. A. X, 


Prol. 


εὐειμονέω, NOW, — εὐείμων εἰμί. 
473 C. 

εὐείσβολος, ov, (εἰσβάλλω) easy of entrance. 
Strab 17, 1, 6. 

εὐέκκαυστος, ov, (ἐκκαίω) easily burned, combus- 


tible. Cornut. 199. 
εὐέκκριτος, ov, (exkpivw) == εὐδιαχώρητος food. 
Xenocr. 6. Diosc. 2,11. Galen. VI, 316 Ὁ. 
εὐεκποίητος, ov, (ἐκποιέω) —= εὐδιαχώρητος, εὐέκ- 
κριτος. Athen. apud Orib. I, 10, 12. 
εὐέκπτωτος, ov, —= ρᾳδίως ἐκπίπτων. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 161. 
εὐεκπύρωτος, ov, —= padiws ἐκπυρούμενος. Strab. 
1... Ν..17: 


εὐέκτης, ov, ὅ, (ἔχω) able-bodied person ; opposed 
to καχέκτης  Polyb. 3, 88, 2. Philon I, 583, 
24. Ditog. 2, 22. 7, 168. 


x 
EVEKTOS 


Galen. VI, 373 Ὁ. 
Strab. 5, 


εὔεκτος, OV, — EVEKTLKOS. 

εὐέλαιος, ov, (ἔλαιον) producing oil. 
4, 3, p. 385, 17. 

εὔελκτος, ov, == padiws ἑλκόμενος. Galen. XIII, 
10 C. 

εὔελπις, ios, 7, —= ἀγαθὴ ἐλπίς. 
976 C bis. 

εὐελπιστέω (ἐλπίζω), to be of good hope. Genes. 
125, 10. 

εὐελπιστία, as, ἡ, hopefulness. 
18, 5, 10. 

εὐελπίστως, adv. hopefully. Clim. 765 D. 

εὐεμπτωσία, as, H, (εὐέμπτωτος) tendency, prone- 
ness, liability. Posidon. apud Galen. V, 145 
E. 157 B. Clem. A. I, 253 A, ἡ εἰς τὴν ov- 
νήθειαν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων. II, 541 B. 

εὐέμπτωτος, ov, (ἐμπίπτω) prone, liable, having 
a tendency to anything. Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 
Galen. Δ, 157 A. B. Orig. Ill, 1300 B, eis 
ὀργήν. 

εὐεμπτώτως, adv. with a tendency to. 7) 1080. 
Jobol. p. 45, ἔχειν εἴς τι. Chrys. IL, 571 B, 
ἔχειν πρός τι. 

εὐέμφρακτος, ον, (ἐμφράσσω) easily obstructed. 
Galen. VI, 814 Β. C. 

evevdotos, ov, (ἐνδίδωμι) easily giving way or 
yielding. Strab. 16,1, 9. Philon I, 153, 21. 
Seat. 758, 2. 

εὐέντευκτος, ον, (ἐντυγχάνω) affable. Philon II, 
187,16. Poll. 5,138. Orig. III, 1396 C. 

εὐεντεύκτως, adv. affably. Poll. 5, 130. 

εὐέντον, ov, τὸ, the Latin eventum, eventus 
— ἀπόβασις. Antec. 1, 6, 8. 

evevtpentos, ov, (ἐντρέπομαι) bashful, modest. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 

εὐεξάγωγος, ov, (ἐξάγω) easily exported. Strab. 
5, 2, 5, p. 350, 14. 

εὐέξαπτος, ov, (ἐξάπτω) easily kindled. Anton. 
9,9. Galen. XIII, 9 C. 

εὐεξέλικτος, ov, (ἐξελίσσω) agile. 
8, 6. 

everraywyos, ov, (ἐπάγω) easy to lead to. 
31, 13, 5, πρὸς τὸ κριθέν. 

εὐεπήβολος Or εὐεπίβολος, ov, (ἐπήβολος, ἐπίβο- 
hos) shrewd. tol. Tetrab, 72. 73. 166. 

εὐεπήκοος, ov, (ἐπακούω) obedient. Andr. C. 
1160 B, Steph. Diac. 1130 A, 

εὐεπηρέαστος, ον; ρᾳδίως ἐπηρεαζόμενος. 
Epict. 4,1, 111. Greg. Naz. I, 681 B. 

εὐεπίβατος, ov, (ἐπιβαίνω) easily ascended. 
Strab. 5, 8, 7. Philon I, 459, 2. 

εὐεπίβολος, see εὐεπήβολος. 

εὐεπίγνωστος, ον, (ἐπιγιγνώσκω) easily known. 
Cornut. 28. Artem. 891. Hippol. Haer. 256, 
43. 258, 48. 

εὐεπίδρομος, ov, (ἐπιτρέχω) easy to run over. 
Themist. 288, 23. 

εὐεπιλόγιστος, ov, (ἐπιλογίζομαι) easily caleu- 
lated. Galen. VII, 591 C. Sezt. 205, 29. 
668, 12. 


Clem. A. I, 


Polyb. 11, 8, 6. 


Strab. 3, 


Polyb. 


534 


εὐήλικος 


εὐεπίμικτος, ov, (ἐπιμίγνυμι) well suited for inter- 
course. Strab. 11, 2, 2. 11, 4, 6. 

εὐεπίστρεπτος, ov, —= padiws ἐπιστρεφόμενος. 
App. I, 363, 26. 

everiatpopos, ov, == preceding. Agath. 296, 
12. 

εὐεπιστρόφως, adv. so as to return easily. Phot. 
Ii], 940 A. 

εὐεπιφορία, as, ἡ, (εὐεπίφορος) proneness, ten- 
dency, proclivity. Seat. 40,18. Clem. A. I, 
1096 C. 

everripopos, ov, (ἐπιφέρω) prone, inclined, tend- 
ing towards. Cornut. 217. Clem. A. I, 596 
B. 1056 B. 1189 B, εἴς τι. 

εὐεπιφόρως, adv. so as to be inclined to. 
1, 2, 20, p. 43, 18. 

εὐεπιχείρητος, ov, (ἐπιχειρέω) easy to undertake ; 
easy to attack. Poll. 1,158. Chrys. LX, 562 
C 


εὐεργάζομαι ---- εὖ ἐργάζομαι, εὖ ποιῶ. Barn. 781 


Strab. 


εὐέργαστος, ov, (ἐργάζομαι) easily worked or 
moulded. Clem. A. I, 272 B. Method. 56 
B. 

evepyla, as, 7, ΞΞΞ εὐεργεσία 
11, 2. 

εὐερέθιστος, ov, (ἐρεθίζω) irritable. Strab. 14, 2, 
24, p. 138,15. Ruf. apud Orib. Il, 255, 4. 


Jos. Ant. 6, 


Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 412, 6. Plotin. I, 
155, 7. 

εὐέρκτης, ov, 6, —= εὐεργέτης. Antip. Thess. 
30. 


εὐερμήνευτος, ov, — ράδιος ἑρμηνεῦσαι. Damase. 
II, 324 C. 

eveppns, és, (Ἑρμῆς) = εὐτυχής, lucky. Hes. 

εὐερμία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ εὐτυχία. Poll. 9,160. Al. 
N. A. 1, 33, et alibi. 

εὐερνώδης, es, (ἔρνος) sprouting or growing well. 
Diosc. 1, 18, p. 26. 

εὐέφικτος, ov, —= ἐφικτός, easy, attainable. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 44, 26. 185, 21. 

*evepodos, ov, (ἔφοδος) accessible, approachable. 
Thuc. 6,6 asv.1. Polyb. 1, 26, 2, et alibi. 
Diod. 2, 6, p. 119, 61. | 

εὐζλία, as, ἡ, (εὔζηλος) good taste, in the use 
of language. Plut. I, 53 A, 

εὐζυγής, és, (Cevyvupe) well matched. 
Naz. IV, 45 A, γάμος. 


Greg. 


εὐζωέω, Now, — εὔζωός εἰμι. Anton. 3, 12. 
Achmet. 175. : 
εὐζωνίζω, ίσω, (εὔζωνος) == ὁπλίζω. Αφιμὶ. 


Gen. 49,19. Hippol. 593 B. 
evnduvtos, ov, (ἡδύνω) agreeable, palatable. 
Orib. TII, 128, 8. 


εὐηκοΐα, as, 7, (εὐήκοος) obedience. Diod. 17, 
bo: 
evnkoos, ov, agreeable to hear. Pseudo-Demetr. 


27,6. Soz. 1076 A. ; 
εὐηκόως, adv. obediently. Polyb. 27, 6, 7. 
εὐήλικος, ov, == εὐῆλιξ. Achmet. 10. 


evn re 
εὐηλιξ, kos, 6, ἡ, (ἧλιξ) of good size or stature. 


Polem. 181. Andr. C. 1304 Ὁ. 


εὐημέρημα, atos, τὸ, (εὐημερέω) success. Polyb. 


3, 72, 2. Cic. Att. 5, 21. Diod. 13, 13. 
Philon I, 120, 38. 

εὐηνεμία, as, ἢ, (εὐήνεμος) fair wind. Lucian. ΤΙ, 
341. 

εὐηφενής, ἐς, (ἄφενος) wealthy. Lyd. 230, 
ἢ ΓΤ: 

εὔηχος, ον, (ἦχος) well sounding. Sept. Job 
90 7 ΡΟ 50, ba Dion: HV, ΤΊ, 18, 


Diosc, 2, 29 τὰς εὐήχας. 

evOavacia, as, ἡ, (εὐθάνατος) easy or happy death. 
Cic. Att. 16, 7. Philon I, 182, 45. 

εὐθανατέω, naw, to die happily. Polyb. 5, 38, 9. 
Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 5. 

εὐθέατος, ov, (Gedouar) easily seen. 
22. 

εὐθένεια, evOevia, see εὐθηνία. 

εὐθετέω, to be convenient or useful. Diod. 2, 48, 
p-,161, 11, eis φάρμακα τοῖς ἰατροῖς. 

εὐθετισμός, οὔ, ὃ, ---- τὸ evberifew. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 555, 8. Synt. 309, 12. 

εὐθέως, adv. = αὐτίκα, now, for instance. Polyb. 
6, 52,1 Ta ye μὴν κατὰ μέρος, οἷον εὐθέως τὰ 
πρὸς τὰς πολεμικὰς χρείας, as for instance. 
Philon IJ, 607, 4. 79, 456.  rotian. 76. 
Galen. 11, 188 D. Sezxt. 580, 8. 118, 22. 
254, 22. 

*evOnvia, as, ἢ, (εὐθηνής) prosperity, plenty, 
abundance. Aristot. H. A. 8,19, 8. Sept. 
Gen. 41, 29. 31. Ps. 29, 7. Inscr. 1186 
EvOnvias ἐπιμελητής, praefectus rei frumen- 
tariae. — Written also εὐθένεια. Inser. 59738 
"Emapxos evOeveias, —= ἐπιμελητής. --- Also, 
εὐθενία. Inscr. 5895. Diog. 1, 83. 

evOnpia, as, ἡ, (εὔθηρος) successful hunting or 


Genes. 109, 


fishing. Poll. 1, 108, et alibi. Ael. N. A. 
10, 48. 

evOns, ἐς, = εὐθύς. Sept. Judic. 17, 6. Par. 2, 
14,2. Judith 8,11. Ps. 50,12. Sap. 9, 9. 


Philon I, 129, 8. Clim 981 A, ψυχή. --- 2 
Jasher. Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 18. 
εὐθικός, ἡ, dv, (εὐθύς) rectilinear. 
18. 

εὐθικτέω ---- εὔθικτός εἰμι, active. Apollod. Arch. 
160. 

εὐθιξία, ας, ἡ, (εὔθικτος) a touching lightly: ex- 
pertness. Philon I, 54, 12. 157, 82. 593, 
27. 

evOvntos, ov, (θνήσκω) subject to death. Anast. 
Sin. 88 A. B. 

εὐθόλωτος, ov (θολόω) easily made turbid. 
Theophyl. B. TV, 224 A. 

εὐθορύβητος, ov, (θορυβέω) easily confused, dis- 
turbed. Plut. I, 524 Ὁ. 

εὐθρυβής, és, = εὔθρυπτος. Diosc. 1, 90. 5, 141 
(142). 143 (144). 

εὐθυβολέω, now, (εὐθυβόλος) to throw straight 


Sext. 486, 


forward: to go straight forward. Philon II, | 


535 


εὐθυρρημόνως 


176, 2. 
788, 4. 

εὐθυβολία, as, ἡ, α throwing straight. 
ὅ89 Ε΄. Nicet. Byz. 704 A. 

εὐθυβόλος, ov, (εὐθύς, βάλλω) throwing straight. 
Philon 1, 36, 23. 73, 34. 216, 31. 

εὐθυβόλως, adv. by throwing straight. 
1, 8, 38. 8, 9. 414, 41. 
Method. 73 A. 

εὐθυγένειος, ov, (γένειον) straight-bearded. Polem. 
293. 

εὐθυγενής, és, (γίνομαι) born straight. 
Nyss. Ul, 900 B.—2. Newly born. 
I, 125 B. 

εὐθυδρομέω, Naw, (εὐθύδρομος) to run straight: 
to sail in a strajght course. Philon I, 131, 
42. 827, 15, UC. ACG, 1G, 11. 21,1, 

εὐθυδρομία, ας, ἡ, straight course. Nicet. Paphi. 
33 A. 

εὐθύδρομος, ov, (δρόμος) moving in a straight 
line. Strab. 1, 1, 7, p. 38, 12. 

εὐθυδρόμως, adv. in a straight course. 
784 A. 

εὐθυέλεγκτος, ov, (ἐλέγχω) directly (easily) re- 
futed. Epiph.I, 228 C. 

εὐθυέπεια, as, 7, (evOverns) straightforward 
speaking. Adam. δ. 346 as v. 1. 

εὐθυεπής, és, (EIIQ) straightforward in speech. 
Adam. 5. 355. 

evOvepyns, és, (EPT'Q) accurately wrought. 
Lucian. I, 35. 

evOvdoyia, as, 7, (εὐθυλόγος) 
Polem. 218. 

εὐθυμαχία, as, 7, (εὐθυμάχος) open fight, pitched 
battle. Plut. I, 572 F. 

εὐθυμέλγητος, ov, (ἀμέλγω) newly milked. Anon. 
Med. 239. 

εὐθυμετρία, as, ἡ, (μετρέω) the measuring of 
length, linear measurement. Pseudo-Didym. 
242, 18, 

εὐθυμετρικός, ἡ, dv, linear. 


Plut. I, 906 B. 907 A.B. Sezt. 


Plut. I, 


Philon 
Pamphil, 1557 A. 


Greq. 
Theod. 


Macar. 


> 4 
εὐθυέπεια. 


Nicom. 44, prime 


number. Heron Jun. 188, 3. 
εὐθυμοποιέω — εὔθυμον roa. Basil. I, 380 C. 


εὐθυμοσύνη, ns, 7, (as if from εὐθύμων) = δικαιο- 
σύνη, righteousness. Theod. Her. 1344 A. 

εὐθυπλοέω, Now, (εὐθύπλοος) to sail in a direct 
course. Strab. 11, 2, 3. 138, 1, 82. 

εὐθύπλοια, as, ἡ, a sailing straight. Strab. 8, 3,1, 
6, 3, 7. 

εὐθύπλοος, ov, (πλέω) sailing in a direct course. 
Strab. 6, 3, 7 as v. 1. 


εὐθυρρημονέω, now, —= εὐθυρρήμων εἰμί. Plut. 
J, 895 A. Seat. 685, 27. 
εὐθυρρημοσύνη, ns, 7, == εὐθυέπεια. Anton. 11, 


6. Poll. 2,129, et alibi. Seat. 679, 16. 
εὐθυρρήμων, ov, (ρῆμα) —= εὐθυεπής. Cic. Fam. 
12,16. Poll. 5, 119, et alibi. 
εὐθυρρημόνως, adv. in straightforward speech, 
plainly. Poll. 4, 24, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 
1065 C. II, 168 B. 


εὐθύρρις 

εὐθύρρις, wos, 6, ἡ, (pis) straight-nosed.  Soz. 
1629 B. 

εὐθύς, εἴα, v, straight, erect, —2. Substantively, 
ἡ εὐθεῖα, SC. πτῶσις, == ἡ ὀνομαστική, the 
nominative case. Dion. Thr. 632, 10. 635, 5. 
Drac. 18, 5. Apollon. D. Pron. 268 C. 289 
B. Synt. 12, 18. 14, 15. 

«εὐθύς, adv. immediately. Dion. H. I, 7, 10 Ev- 
θὺς ἀπὸ τῶν διαδόχων, soon after. 11, 4, ἐξ 
ἀρχῆς μετὰ τὸν οἰκισμόν. 11, 668, 5, ἅμα τῷ 
παραλαβεῖν. VI, 770, 9, μετὰ τὸν περυσινὸν 
πόλεμον. --- 3. Now, for instance = εὐθέως, 
αὐτίκα. Cleomed. 5, 25 Οἷον εὐθύς, thus. 
Sirdb..7, 1, 2.10,2, 24. epic. δὴ. 
19,2. Plut. ΤΙ, 153 B. 320 A, οὖν. 515 Ὁ. 
942 D. Galen. II, 368 A. 

εὐθυσμός, ov, ὁ, (εὐθύνω) a making straight. 
Philon I, 576, 23. 24, 

εὐθυτενήῆς, és, (τείνω) straight. Philon I, 316, 
14, 456, 44. II, 432,46. Poll. 3,96. Galen. 
XII, 477F. 

εὐθυτενῶς, adv. straightly. Philon I, 338, 24. 

εὐθύτοκος, ov, (τίκτω) —= εὐθυγενής, newly born. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 580 Ὁ. 

εὐθυτομέω. Now, (τέμνω) —= ὀρθοτομέω. Pseudo- 
Greg. Naz. 11, 713 B. 

εὐθυτομία, as, 7, a cutting straight. Antyll. apud 
Orib. ΤΗ, 572, 8. 

εὐθυτράχηλος, ov, (τράχηλος) straight-necked. 
Soran. 260, 24. 

εὐθύτρητος, ov, (titpaw) bored right through. 
Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 221, 7, αὐλίσκος. 

εὐθυφλόγιστος, ov, (φλογίζω) combustible. 
Epiph. Ill, 100 C. 

εὐθύχαλκος, ov, (χαλκός) for ready money, for 
cash, Basilic. 9, 3,15, § 7 Ta λαμβανόμενα 
bv ἐκβιβασμὸν εὐθύχαλκα πιπράσκεσθαι. 

εὐθώραξ, ακος. 6, (θώραξ) with a good chest 
(breast). Nonn. Dion. 15, 156. Mal. 104, 9. 

eva, Chaldee, = ὄφις θήλεια. Clem. A. I, 72 
A. 

εὐίδρωτος, ov, — evidpas, easily sweating. Galen. 
VI, 111 E. 

evlepos, ov, very ἱερός. Psell. 1136 C. 

εὐϊλατεύω, evow, to be eviraros. Sept. Deut. 29, 
20, αὐτῷ. Judith 16,15. Ps. 102, 3. 

εὐΐλατος, ov, (ἱλάσκομαι) propitious. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 8,53. Ps. 98, 8, αὐτοῖς. 

εὐϊματία, as, ἡ, (ἱμάτιον) good garments. 
A, I, 164 A. 

εὔϊχθυς, v, (ἰχθύς) abounding in fish. Diod. 11, 
δῖ. Aristid. I, 406, 5. 

εὐκαής, €s, (καίω) that burns easily. 
152 (155), p. 887. 

εὐκαθοσίωτος, ov, (καθοσιόω) consecrated. Epiph. 
I, 764 A. Pallad. V. Chrys. 33 B. 

εὐκαιρέω, Now, (εὔκαιρος) to be in good circum- 
stances, to be well off: Polyb. 4, 60, 10. 15, 
21, 2, τοῖς βίοις, as to property. Posidon 
apud Athen. 6, 109, p. 275 A -σθαι τοῖς βίοις. 


Cyrill. 


Diose. 4, 


536 


? , 
εὐκαταπτοήῆτος 


Diod. TI, 599, 89.— 2. To be at leisure, —= 
ed σχολῆς ἔχω. Polyb. 20, 9, 4. Mare. 6, 
31. Lue, Act. 17, 21 Eis οὐδὲν ἕτερον εὐκαί- 
pour, ἢ λέγειν τι καὶ ἀκούειν καινότερον. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 16, 12. Plut. Il, 228 D, λέγειν, 
Phryn, 125, condemned. Moer. 134, not 
Attic.—Impersonal, εὐκαιρῆσαι, L. contigisse, 
to happen. Apophth. 321 A Ἡὐκαίρησε δέ τινι 
γέροντι ἐξελθεῖν, he had occasion to go out. 
εὐκαιρία, as, 7, prosperity. Sept. Ps. 9, 10. 
Polyb. 1, 59, 7, et alibi. —2. Opportunity. 


Classical. Matt. 26,16 Ἐξήτει εὐκαιρίαν iva 
αὐτὸν παραδῷ. Joann. Mosch. 2892 A. 

εὐκαίριμος, ον, —= εὔκαιρος, opportune. Petr. 
Alex. 516 D. 


εὔκαιρος, ov, convenient: well situated. Polyb. 
1, 18, 4, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 1 Μηδὲ 
ἔχειν ἐξ εὐκαίρου det τοὺς ἀδελφούς, by every 
opportunity. — 2. Empty. Nil. 580 D, ἵππος, 
not loaded, a led horse. 

εὐκανόνιστος, ov, (κανονίζω) well regulated. 
Ephr. 1,71 Ὁ. 107 A. 

εὐκάρπησις, ews, 7, (εὐκαρπέω) == εὐκαρπία. 
Galen, VI, 374 B. 

εὐκαταγέλαστος, ov, quite καταγέλαστος. 
Aphr. Probl. 25, 29. 

εὐκατάγωγος, ov, easy of entrance, as a harbor. 
Eudoc. M. 118. 

εὐκαταγώνιστος, ov, (καταγωνίζομαι) easy to con- 
quer. Polyb. 9, 4, 8. 29, 2, 8. Ditod. 20, 
31. 

εὐκατάδρομος, ov, (κατατρέχω) easily run down. 
Cyrill. A. I, 276 Ὁ. 

εὐκατακόμιστος, ov, (κατακομίζω) easily brought 
down. Strab. 12, 3,12. Cyrill. A. I, 376 
Β. Ὁ. 5 

εὐκατακράτητος, ov, (κατακρατέω) easy to hold or 
defend. Polyb. 4, 56, 9. 

εὐκάτακτος, ov, (κατάγνυμι) easily broken. 
lon II, 309, 83. — Artem. 94 εὐκατέακτος. 

εὐκατάληπτος, ov, (καταλαμβάνω) easy to com- 
prehend or understand. FErotian. 4. Artem. 
3. 

εὐκατάμικτος, ov, (καταμίγνυμι) easily mixed up. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 896 D. 

εὐκατανόητος, ov, (κατανοέω) intelligible. 
18, 18,11. Hipparch. 1005 B. 

εὐκατάνυκτος, ov, (κατανύσσω) susceptible of con- 
trition. Clim. 708 B. Anast. Sin. 661 B. 
757 Ὁ. Stud. 864 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 72 A 
= κατανυκτικός. 

εὐκατάπαυστος, ov, (καταπαύω) easily ceasing or 
stopping. Galen. II, 206 A. 

εὐκατάπληκτος, ov, (καταπλήσσω) easily fright- 
ened. Basil. ΤΠ, 518 Ὁ. 

εὐκατάπρηστος, ov, (καταπίμπρημι) easily con- 
sumed by fire. Basil. 1, 225 B. C. IL, 377 
D. 


Alex. 


Phi- 


Polyb. 


εὐκαταπτόητος, ov, (καταπτοέω) easily frightened. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 273 A. B. ΠῚ, 760 Ὁ. 


? / 
EVKATATTTWTOS 


εὐκατάπτωτος, ov, (καταπίπτω) easily falling 
down. Nicet. Byz. 704 A. 

εὐκατάσειστος, ov, (κατασείω) easily shaken. 
Cyrill. A. 1,417 B. 476 Ὁ. TI, 637 Ὁ. 

εὐκατάσκεπτος, ov, (κατασκοπέω) easily per- 
ceived. Galen, IV, 184 C. 

εὐκατάστατος, ov, (καθίστημι) well established, 
regular. Apollon. D. Adv. 567, 17. 18. 
Ephr. ΠΙ, 138 A. 

εὐκαταστάτως, adv. with self-possession. Macar. 
517 D. 

εὐκατάστροφος, ov, (καταστρέφω ) well turned 
κόμμα, in rhetoric. Pseudo-Demetr. 7, 7. 

εὐκατατόλμητος, ov, (κατατολμάω) easily attempt- 
ed. Joann. Hier. 440 B. 

εὐκατάτρεπτος, ov, (κατατρέπω) easily overturned. 
Cyrill. A. TV, 857 B. 

εὐκατατρόχαστος, ov, (κατατροχάζω) easily run 
down, easily overrun or attacked. Strab. 1, 
2,2. 14, 5, 6. 

εὐκατάτροχος, ov, (κατατρέχω) —= evxaradopos, 
prone. Cyrill. A. I, 360 A. 577 C. IV, 857 
B. 

εὐκατάφλεκτος, ov, (καταφλέγω ) easily consumed 
by fire. Euagr, 2749 A. 

εὐκαταφορία, as, 7, (εὐκατάφορος) proclivity, ten- 
dency. Diog. 7, 115. 

εὐκαταφρονήτως (εὐκαταφρόνητος), adv. con- 
temptibly. Plut. I, 895 E. Orig. I, 716 B. 

εὐκατάψευστος, ov, (καταψεύδομαι) easy to falsi- 
Sy. Strab. 1, 2, 19. 

εὐκατέακτος, 566 εὐκάτακτος. 

εὐκατειργασμένος, ἡ, ον, —= εὖ κατειργασμένος. 
Greg. Th. 1076 A. 

εὐκατέργαστος, ov, (κατεργάζομαι) easy of diges- 
tion. Classical. Diosc. 2, 112. 

εὐκάτοπτος, ov, (κατοφθῆναι) easily seen. Cyril. 
A. Il, 241 B. 

εὐκατόρθωτος, ov, (κατορθόω) easily accomplished. 
Diod. Ex. Vat 113, 19 

εὐκατορθότως, adv. so as to be easily accomplished. 
Schol. Apoll. Rh. I, 246. 

εὐκάτοχος, ov, (κατέχω) —= εὐκατάσχετος, easily 
held. Cyrill. A. VII, 119 B. 

εὐκέραστος. ov, (κεράννυμι) easily mixed. Dion. 
H. V, 158, 4, NII do not coalesce easily. 
Piut. II, 922 D. 

εὐκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) with a good head: Arr. 
Venat. 4,4. Poll. 2, 48. 

εὐκινησία, as, 7, (εὐκίνητος) agility. Polyb. 8, 
98, 3. 


εὔκλαστος, ov, (kAdw) easily broken. Diosc. 4, 
146 (148). 
εὔκλεια. as, 7, renown, asatitle. Nic. II, 809 


A, ἡ ὑμετέρα. 
εὐκληματέω, to be εὐκλήματος. Sept. Hos. 10, 1. 
Philon I, 681, 84. 
εὐκλήματος, ov, (κλῆμα) vine having beautiful 
branches, Pseud-Athan. IV, 484 A. 
evkAnpia, as, 7, (εὔκληρος) good lot or fortune. 
68 


537 


> r 
E€UKTLKOS 


Dion. H, I, 446, 3. 

II, 1141 B. 
εὔκλωνος, ov, == καλοὺς τοὺς κλῶνας ἔχων. 

Andromach apud Galen, XIII, 877 Β. 
εὔκνιστος, ov, (κνίζω) prurient. Doroth. 1668 


Agl. Ν. A. 1, 54. Εἰ. 


εὐκοίλιος, ov, (κοιλία) laxative, moving the bowels. 
Wnese: 1,950.0 164. 2, 149.° Plut. 11 157 
A, 

εὐκοινωνησία, as, 7, (εὐκοινώνητος) sociableness, 
sociability. Anton. 11, 20. 

εὐκοπία, as, ἡ, (εὔκοπος) easiness of work. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 2, 25. Agathar. 138,15. Diod. 1, 
36, p. 43, 60. 

εὔκοπος, ov, (κόπος) easy to do. 
8, 18. Poy. 18, 1, 2. 
24, 

εὐκόρυφος, ον, (κορυφή) with beautiful top. 
Dion, H. VI, 1078, 9, ending well, as a pe- 
riod. 

εὐκοσμέω, NOW, —= εὔκοσμός εἰμι. 
1, 8,15. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 6. 

εὐκράς, τοῦ, εὔκρατος, τὸ, —= εὔκρατον. Joann. 
Mosch. 3057 Β. C. 

εὐκρατόμελι, ιτος, TO, (evKpds, μέλι) = οἰνόμελι. 
Theoph. Nonn. 11,14. Anon. Med. 253. 255. 
Bekker. 1208. 

εὐκρατοποσία, as, 9, (πίνω) the drinking of εὔ- 
kparov. Alex. Trall. 292. 

εὔκρατος, ov, well tempered.— 2. Substantively, 
τὸ εὔκρατον, decoction of pepper, cumin, and 
anise, used in monasteries. Stud. 1716 B 
(identical with the κυμινόθερμον of Ptocho- 
prodromus). 

εὐκρατόω, wow, to make εὔκρατος. Pallad. Med. 
Febr. 114, 1. 

εὐκράτως (εὔκρατος), adv. temperately. Cleomed. 
12, 9, ἔχω, — εὔκρατός εἰμι. 

εὔκροτος, ov, (κρότος) well sounding. Poll. 9, 


Sept. Mace. 1, 
Matt. 9, 5. 19, 


Sept. Mace. 


127. Alciphr. 3,43. Hustrat. 2388 C, σύν- 
Gears. 
εὐκτέον —= δεῖ εὔχεσθαι. Method. 241 A, 


ἔχειν. 


εὐκτήριος, ον, (εὔχομαι) belonging or devoted to 
prayer. — Ἑὐκτήριος οἶκος, a house of prayer. 
Eus. Il, 928 A. Basil. IV, 473 B. Did. A. 
589 B. Greg. Nyss. Tl, 1081 B. Pallad. 
Laus. 1058 B. Nil. 508 A. Soer. 120 B. 
124 A. Soz. 877 C. Chal. 4, οἶκος. Theod. 
III, 1021 D, ναός. ---- ὃ. Substantively, τὸ ev- 
κτήριον, L. oratorium, oratory, chapel. Greg. 
Th. 1048 A. Did. A. 589 Ὁ. Epiph. Il, 
757 D. Pallad. Laus. 1210 C. Pseudo- 
Basil. 1Π, 1809 B. Joann. Mosch. 2925 Ὁ. 
2952 A. 

εὐκτικός, ἡ, ὄν, expressing a wish, precative. 
Men, Rhet. 134, 1, ὕμνοι. Poll. 4, 53. 
Philostr. 276. Nil. 537 D, λειτουργία, divine 
service. — 2. Optativus, optative, in gram, 
mar. Dion. Thr. 638, 7, ἔγκλισις, the opta 


> a 
EVKTLEWS 


particle εἰ, utinam! Drac. 60, 17, ρῆμα. 
Apollon, D. Adv. 533, 16. Conj. 502, 1. 
Synt, 31, 16. 204, 4. 212, 8. 14, 247, 20. 
Herodn. Gr. Philet. 393, Phryn. P. 8. 31, 1. 
Sext. 302, 22, 

εὐκτικῶς, adv. in a supplicatory manner, opta- 
tively. Method. 49 B. Greg, Naz. 1Π, 160 
B. Theon. Prog. 208, 13. 
Εὐκτῖται, ὧν, οἱ, (εὔχομαι) 
Apophth. 253 Β. 
εὐκύμαντος, ov, (kupaivw) agitated. 
Harm. 6. 

εὐλάβεια, as, ἡ, piety: reverence. Diod. 18, 12, 
ἡ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον. Philon I, 144, 20, θεοῦ. 
Paul. Hebr. 12, 28. Plut. 1,183 C, et alibi. 
Orig. VII, 33 B. Cyrill. H. Catech. 11, 12. 
— 2. Piety, asa title. Alex. A. 548 A An- 
Adoa τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ εὐλαβείᾳ. Hus. II, 1192 B, 
ἡ ἐμή. Athan. I, 224 Β. 277 D. 480 A, ἡ σή. 
II, 840 A, ὑμῶν. Basil. IV, 385 C. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 193 B. 

εὐλαβέομαι, to beware, to fear. Polyb. 3, 111, 1, 
μὴ διατέτραπται, —= διατετραμμένον 7. Attal. 
33, ἵνα μὴ τὸν βίον ἀποβάλῃ, lest he should die. 
—2. To reverence, to fear God. Sept. 
Nahum 1, 7. Zach. 2, 18. Paul. Hebr. 
ΤῊ 7 

εὐλαβής, és, pious, devout. Luc. 2, 25. Act. 
2, δ. 8, 2. 22,12. Hippol. 728 A.— 2. 
Superlative, εὐλαβέστατος, most pious, as a 
title. Arius et Euzoius apud Soz. 149 B. 
Sard. Can. 7. Basil. TV, 5386 B. 616 Ὁ. 
Cyrill. A, X,40 C. 44 A. EHustrat. 2344 
D. 


Μεσσαλιανοί. 


Nicom. 


538 


tive mood. Plut. 11, 386 1), δύναμις, of the 1 


εὐλογία 
εὐλιμενότης, ἡτος, n, the being εὐλίμενος. Men. 
Rhet. 175, 9. 

εὐλογέω, now, to bless. Sept. Gen. 14,19. Esdr. 
1, 4, 58, τινί. 1, 4, 62, τὸν θεόν. Ps, 64, 12, 
Jill with. — 2. To marry, said of the priest 
who performs the ceremony : also, of the par- 
ents, or of the σύντεκνος. Gregent. 585 A 
-σθαι, to be married. Nic. CP. 860 A -σθαι. 
Phot. Il, 785 B, γυναῖκα δίγαμον. Theoph. 
Cont. 703 Evdoyeira per αὐτῆς παρά τινος 
κληρικοῦ, he is married to her by a certain 
clergyman. — 3. In the Ritual, to commence 
religious service by saying the introductory 
sentence, Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν mavrore,k.T-A. 
Or this: Εὐλογημένη ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ πατρὸς 
καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ, κ. τ. A. — ἃ. To bless with the 
hand, by putting the thumb on the third fin- 
ger (the one next to the little finger). Only 
a priest (presbyter or bishop) can bless in 
this manner Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 776 C, 
μετὰ τῆς χειρός --- ὥ. To curse. A Hebraism 
(772). Sept. Reg. 8, 20 (21), 10. 


εὐλόγησις, ews, ἡ, (εὐλογέω) the act of blessing, 


blessing. Triod. ‘H εὐλόγησις τῶν ἄρτων, the 
blessing of the loaves. “H εὐλόγησις τῶν Kodv- 
Bay, the blessing of κόλυβα. 


εὐλογητάριον, ov, Td, (εὐλογητός) in the Ritual, 


the εὐλογητάρια are certain τροπάρια, which, 
when read or sung, are always preceded by 
the verse Εὐλογητὸς εἶ, κύριε, δίδαξόν με τὰ 
δικαιώματά gov. Horol. Euchol. Ἑὐλογη- 
τάρια ἀναστάσιμα, the εὐλογητάρια for Sunday. 
EvAoyntdpia νεκρώσιμα, the εὐλογητάρια for 
Saturday, because on that day prayers are 
offered for departed believers. They form 


also part of the funeral service. 

εὐλογητέον — δεῖ εὐλογεῖν. Clem. A. I, 493. 

εὐλογητός, ἢ, dv, blessed. Sept. Ex. 18, 10, et 
alibi. Philon I, 453, 7.—2. In the Ritual, 
ὁ εὐλογητός, sc. θεός, the introductory sen- 
tence, Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, k. τ. λ. 

εὐλογία, ας, ἡ, blessing. Sept. Gen. 49, 25. 
Esai. 65, 8. Ezech. 34, 26. Paul. Rom. 15, 
29, et alibi. — ὦ, Gift, present, bounty. 


εὐλαβοφανής, és, (paivw) pious in appearance. 
Did. A. 605 A, 

εὔλαλος, ov, (λαλέω) talking well ; talkative. 
Sept. Job 11, 2. Sir. 6, 5. Mel. 107. Greg. 
Th. 1052 Β. Eus. IV, 696 Ὁ. 

εὐλαμπής, és, (Adu) = following. Maz. Tyr. 
69,4. Polem. 231. Adam. S. 361. 

εὔλαμπρος, ov, (λαμπρός) bright-shining. Method. 
32 Β, στολή. 


εὐλάχανος, ον, (λάχανον) abounding in herbs. Sept. Gen. 88, 11. Josu. 15,19. Judie. 1, 
Geopon. 12, 8, 3. 15. Reg. 1, 25, 27. Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 5. 
εὐλέαντος, ov, (λεαίνω) easily masticated. Antyll. Laod. 14. 82. Basil. Il, 1818 C. Chal. 
apud Orib. II, 413, 10. 1565 B.— 8. Oblation, offerings to the 


church, chiefly loaves of bread, and wine. 
Const. Apost. 8,31. Socr. 760 B.—4. Loaf 
of bread presented, or to be presented, to 
the church as an oblation. Joann, Mosch. 
2869 D. 2896 C. Sophrns. 3989 A. Leont. 
Cypr. 1729 Ὁ. Pseudo-Germ. 397 (Ὁ. 
Theoph. 150, 21. Porph. Cer. 18, 23. —5. 


εὐλείωτος, ov, (λειόω) easily masticated. Galen. 
XIII, 252 E. Aéz. 4, p. 66, 2. 

εὐλέπιστος, ov, (λεπίζω) easily peeled or shelled. 
Diosc. 4, 157 (160). 

εὐληθάργητος, ov, (AnOapyéw) easily forgotten. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 808 A. 

εὔληκτος, ov, (λήγω) soon ceasing, of short du- 


ration. Lucian. II, 663. A piece of blessed bread, ---- ἀντίδωρον. Stud. 
εὐληπτικός, ἡ, dv, (εὔληπτος) painful. Damase. 1752 B. 1717 C, 1788 B. Nic. CP. 857 x 
III, 685 B. 852 B. Balsam. ad Concil. Ant. 2, rod ἡγια- 
εὔλιθος, ov, (λίθος) made of good stones. Jos. σμένου KAdopatos. —6. Nuptial benediction, 
B. J..5, 5,.6..¢ Polls 1) 186. = στεφάνωμα. Stud. 1093 A, τῆς γαμικῆς 


> , 
εὐλογίιστεω 


συναφείας. Leo. Novell. 172. —'%. In mon- 
asteries, permission to do a thing, accom- 
panied by the blessing of the superior. 
Pseudo-Basil. ITI, 1807 C. 1809 A. Stud. 
1736 C. 1748 C, rod πατρός. 

εὐλογιστέω, now, —= εὐλόγιστός εἰμι, to be 
thoughtful, prudent, cautious. Epict. 4, 3, 11, 
et alibi. Plut. I, 1072 E, et alibi. Clem. A. 
I, 1076 A. Diog. 7, 88. — 2. To bless ? = 
εὐλογέω Ὁ Philon I, 125, 26. 

εὐλογιστικός, ἡ; dv, belonging to nuptial benedic- 
tion. Stud. 1093 A, προσευχή. 

εὔλογος, ov, speaking fluently. Philon I, 199, 1. 

εὐλογοφανία, as, ἡ, (εὐλογοφανής) plausibility. 
Macar. 477 C. Nil, 228 Ὁ. 

εὐλογοφανῶς, adv. plausibly. Basil. Ill, 645 
A. 

εὔλογχος, ov, (Aayydvw) lucky. Plut. II, 419 
A. 


εὐλοειδής, és, full of εὐλαί. Genes. 26, 5. 

εὐλοιδόρητος, ov, (AoWopéw) blamable. 
Mon. 1480 A. 

εὐλυσία, as, ἡ, the being εὔλυτος. 
18, κοιλίας, —= εὐκοιλία. 

evAuTOw, waa, (εὔλυτος) to deliver, save. Chron. 
604, 18 Εὐλύτωσόν pe, avenge me of mine ad- 
versary. 605, 4 Ἑὐλυτώθη ἡ δίκη αὐτῶν. Mal. 
384, 14. 

εὐμάλακτος, ov, (μαλάσσω) 
Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84. 

εὐμάραντος, ον, —= ρᾳδίως or ταχέως μαραινόμε- 
vos. Artem. 108. Greg. Naz. IV, 80 A. 
-Cyrill. A. J, 164 A. ΠῚ, 1301 C. 

εὐμαρότης, nros, 7, —= εὐμάρεια. Callistr 894. 

εὔμασθος. ov, —= καλοὺς ἔχουσα τοὺς μαστούς. 
Mal. 106, 10. 

εὐμέθυστος, ov, (μεθύσκω) easily intoxicated. 
Geopon. 7, 34, 2. 

εὐμείλικτος, ov, (μειλίσσω) easily appeased. 
Cornut. 36. 

εὐμένεια, as, 9, benignity, graciousness, as a title. 
Theod. II, 1048 C, ἡ σή. 

εὐμενισμός, od, 6, (εὐμενίζω) propitiation, con- 
ciliation. Orig. I, 1612 C. D. 

εὐμετάγωγος, ov, (μετάγω) easily transported, 
transferred or changed. Apollod. Arch. 14. 
16. 

εὐμετάδοτος, ov, (μεταδίδωμι) ready to impart, 
liberal. Paul. Tim. 1, 6,18. Anton. 6, 48 
τὸ εὐμετάδοτον, liberality. Clem. A. I, 605 


Ant. 


Cic. Fam. 16, 


easily softened. 


εὐμετάθετος, ov, (μετατίθημι) easily changed, 
changeable. Plut. Il, 799 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 
155. App. I, 530, 79. 

εὐμετακόμιστος, ov, (μετακομίζω) easily transport- 
ed. Eus. II, 1185 A. 

εὐμετακύλιστος, ov, (μετακυλίνδω) easy to roll 

' over. Galen. TI, 4 Ὁ. 

εὐμετάστατος, ov, (μεθίσταμαι) unsteady, uncer- 


tain. Plut. II, 5 D. 


539 


2 ΄ 
ευνο υχίστεον 


εὐμετρέω — εὖ petpéw. Cyrill. A. I, 172 D. 

εὐμετρία, as, ἡ, (εὔμετρος) good measure, mod- 
eration. Aret. 101 A. Longin. Frag. 3, 6. 
Hierocl. C. A. 136, 15.— 2. Correctness of 
metre, in versification. Greg. Naz. III, 1336 
A. 

εὐμήρυτος, ov, (μηρύω) easy to spin. Lucian. 
Il], 371. 

εὔμικτος, ov, (μίγνυμι) affable, social : benignant. 
Did. A. 940 Ὁ. 


, 
εὐμοιρέω, NTw, 


εὔμοιρός εἶμι. Synes. 1176 

εὐμοιρία, as, 7, —= evKAnpia. Dion. H. V. 254, 
13, Philon I, 238, 39. 447, 48, et alibi. 
Plut. II, 14 C. 

evpoipws, adv. —= εὐτυχῶς. App. I, 265, 16. 

εὐμορφοποικιλοκαθαρόμορφος, ov, —= εὐμόρφου, 
ποικίλης, καὶ καθαρᾶς μορφῆς, a frigid com- 
pound. Pseudo-Jul. apud Basil. TV, 344 A. 

εὐμούσως (εὔμουσος), adv. gracefully, elegantly. 
Cornut. 50. 

εὐνάστειρα, ἧ;, —= εὐνάτειρα. 
Galen. XIII, 876 B. 

εὔνεως, wv, (vais) full of ships. 
37, 

εὐνίκητος, ov, (νικάω) easily conquered. 
II, 207 C. 

εὔνιον, ov, τὸ, —= evn. Artem. 155. 

εὐνιτρόγεως, wv, (yn) well supplied with νίτρον ἢ 
Heron Jun. 222, 20. 


Andromach. apud 
Maz. Tyr. 15, 


Galen. 


εὐνοητικός, ἡ; ov, (εὐνοέω) —= εὔνους. Greg. Th. 
1069 D. 

εὐνόθευτος, ov, (νοθεύω) easily adulterated. 
Cornut. 112. 

εὐνόμημα, ατος; TO, (εὐνομέω) — εὔνομος πρᾶξις. 


Plut. Tl, 1041 A. 

Evvopuavol, ὧν, ol, (Εὐνόμιος) Eunomiani, the 
followers of Eunomius. Const. II, 1. Did. 
A. 720 A. Epiph. Il, 337 B. Nemes. 605 
A. Socr. 300 B. Theod. IV, 420 B. 

Εὐνόμιος, ov, ὁ, Eunomius, a heretic. 
IV, 417 A. 

εὐνοστία, as, ἡ, (evvootos) relish, zest, savor. 
Vit. Epiph. 44 A. 

evvovxia, as, ἡ, (εὐνοῦχος) L. spadonatus, the 
state of aeunuch. Athenag. 965 A. Clem. 
A. I, 1104 B. 1153 B. Tertull. I, 1326 C. 
Cyrill. A, X, 1108 B, πνευματική : all trop- 
‘ically. Nicet. Paphl. 492 C, 

εὐνουχίζω, ίσω, (εὐνοῦχος) L. castro, to castrate, 
emasculate. Matt. 19, 12. Archigen. apud 
Orib. II, 157, 7. Jul. Cassian. apud Clem. 
A. I, 1192 C, ἑαυτόν τινος, to wean one’s self 
from. Hippol. Haer. 164, 63. 

εὐνουχισμός, οὔ, 6, (εὐνουχίζω) castration. 
Afric. Epist. 45 A. Orig, Ill, 1253 A, 
Method. 37 A. Greg. Naz. I, 305 C. Paul. 
Aeq. 288. 

εὐνουχιστέον == δεῖ εὐνουχίζειν. 
8, 2. 


Theod. 


Geopon. 17, 


εὐνοῦχος 
εὐνοῦχος, ov, 6, eunuch. Sept. Sap. 3, 14 
(Cyrill. A. X, 1109 A). 
evvows (evvoos), adv. kindly. 
Epict. 4, 6, 7. 
*eddyxas (εὔογκος), adv. with sufficient bulk. 
Diocl. apud Orib. Il, 173, 5. 


Aristeas 27. 


εὐοδοποιός, d, ov, == εὐοδίαν ποιῶν. Pseudo- 
Dion. 404 C. 

εὐόδως (evodos), adv. prosperously. Hippol. 
624 D. 

εὔοικος, ov, (οἶκος) hospitable? Dion C. 44, 
39, 1. 

εὐοινέω, How, = εὔοινός εἰμι. Strab. 11, 10, 1. 


εὐοινία, as, ἡ, abundance of wine. Strab. 2, 1, 
14, p. 112, 23. 

εὐοιώνιστος, ov, (οἰωνίζομαι) auspicious. 
II, 629, 37. 88. Phryn. P. ΝΣ 40, 21. 

εὐολίσθητος, ov, == following. Jambl. Adhort. 
352. 

εὐόλισθος, ov, (ὀλισθαίνω) apt to slip. Philon 
II, 457, 31, εἰς κακίαν. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 93, 
apt to miscarry. Plut. II, 878 D. Orig. II, 
109 B. 

εὐολίσθως, adv. with a tendency to slip. 
Erem. 1041 Β. 

evouanros, ov, (pares) quite even. Agath. 182, 16. 

εὐομβρία, as, ἡ, (evouBpos) abundance of rain. 
Eus. II, 818 A. Lyd. 331, 6. 

εὔομβρος, ov, (ὄμβρος) abounding in rain. Strab 
4,1, 7, p. 285, 16. 

εὐομιλία, as, ἡ, (εὐόμιλος) pleasantry. 
89, LZ. 

εὐόμιλος, ov, (ὅμιλος) agreeable in conversation. 
Anton. 1,16. Diog. 4, 59. 

evoverpos, ov, (ὄνειρον) having pleasant or favor- 
able dreams. Strab. 16, 2, 35 Plut. Il, 83 
D. ILambl. V. P. 182. 

εὔοπτος, ov, (ὀφθῆναι) easily seen. Sept. Epist. 
Jer. 60. Muson. 209. Artem, 140.— 2. 
Fair to behold. Theod. TV, 401 B. 

evopextos, ov, (dpéyouar) giving an appetite. 
Diosc. 5, 21. Plut. Il, 663 F. 

εὐόρθωσις, ews, ἡ, (ὀρθόω) erection of a building. 
Greg. Th. 996 A. 

εὔορνις, os, 6, 7, (ὄρνις) abounding in birds. 
Antip. 8. 87.— 2. Auspicious. Dion. H. I, 
395, 7. Phryn. P.S.40, 21 = αἴσιος, εὐοιώ- 
νιστος, εὐτυχής. 


εὐόροφος, ον, (ὀροφή) well roofed. Antip. Thess. 
19. 


Diod. 


Mare. 


Charis. 


εὔοφρυς, v, (dppis) with beautiful eyebrows. 
Anthol. III, 103 (Rufinus). Mal. 91,9. 106, 
ἘΠ: 


εὐοψέω, now, -:ΞΞ εὔοψός εἶμι, to abound in fish. 
ἰδέαν, 4. 11. 5... 14. Ὁ. .21΄. 
εὐπάθητος, ov, == εὐπαθήῆς. Hermes Tr. Poem. 


74, 2. 

εὐπαιδεύτως (evmaidevtos), adv. as becomes a 
well-educated person. Aret. 120 A. Cyrill. 
A. VI, 181 A. 


540 


eet A 
ευπε βατος 


εὐπάλαιστρος, ον, (παλαίστρα) well-trained, skil- - 
ful. Longin, 84, 2. 

εὐπαράδεκτος, ov, (mapadéxoua) easily. received 
or admitted, acceptable. Polyb. 10, 2, 11. 
Strab. 1, 2, 10, p. 82, 6.— 2. Receiving 


readily, = εὐπαράδοχος. Philon I, 136, 46. 
572, 6. 

εὐπαράδοχος, ov, readily receiving. Cyril. A. 
Til, 961 A. 


εὐπαραίτητοφ, ov, (παραιτέομαι) easily appeased. 
Plut. I, 754 E. Seat. 104, 22, easily de- 
spatched. 

εὐπαρακολούθητος, ov, quick in understanding : 
docile. Clem. A. II, 341 B. Dion. Alez. 
1240 C. 

εὐπαράκρουστος, ov, (mapaxpova) easily refuted. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 266 A, 

εὐπαραλόγιστος, ov, (παραλογίζομαι) easily cheat- 
ed. Polyb.5, 75,2. 11, 29, 9. 08. Ante: 
Onl 

εὐπαράπλοος, oov, (παραπλέω) easy to sail along, 
Strab. 17. 8, 22. 

εὐπαρασκευάζω —= εὖ παρασκευάζω. 
1076 A. 

εὐπαρατύπωτος, ov, (mapatumow) easily receiving 
false impressions. Anton. 5, 33. 

εὐπαράφορος, ov, (mapapepw) easily led astray. 
Cyril. A. I, 141 D. I, 529 Β, X, 344 Ὁ. 

εὐπάρεδρος, ov, (πάρεδρος) assiduous, devoted. 
Paul, Cor.1,°7/ 35. 

εὐπαρέδρως, adv. assiduously, diligently. Cyrill. 
AVI, 211 Β. 

εὐπαρηγόρητος, ον, (παρηγορέω) easy to console. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 153. 

εὐπάροδος, ov, (πάροδος) easy of access. 
3, 2, 11. 

εὐπάροιστος, ον —= εὐπαράφορος. 
517 A. Π,64 Ο. 452 A. 

εὐπαρόξυντος, ov, (παροξύνω) irritable, excitable. 
Plut. I, 950 B. Basil. ΠΙ, 449 C. Basil. 
Sel. 589 A. 

εὐπάροχος, ov, (παρέχω) offering freely. Damase. 
II, 264 B. 

εὐπαρρησίαστος, ov, (mappnoidfoua) speaking 
confidently. Dion. Alex. 1288 C. Eus. ΤΠ, 
836 A. Did. A. 1140 A. Greg. Nyss. TI, 
744 B. 

εὐπαρρησιάστως, adv. with freedom of speech. 
Method. 57 A. 

εὐπάτακτος, incorrect for ἐμπάτακτος. ᾿ Ptol. 
Tetrab. 162. 


Greg. Th. 


Strab. 


Cyrill. A. I, 


εὐπεδίας, ἡ, —= καλὸν ἔχουσα τὸ πεδίον. Schol. 
Arist. Lys. 88. 
εὐπειθέω, now, == εὐπειθής cist. Pseudo-Jos. 


Mace. 8. 

εὐπελής, ἔς, —= εὐηπελῆς Ὁ Oenom. apud Eus. 
ΠῚ, 368 C. D. Hes. Evnredeis, πρᾷοι, εὐή- 
viot, meek. 

εὐπέρατος, ov, (περάω) easy to cross, as a river. 
Strab. 15, 1, 16, p. 200, 14, 


εὐπεριάγωγος 541 εὐπρόθυμος 
εὐπεριάγωγος, ov, == ρᾳδίως περιαγόμενος. | εὔπληκτος, ον, —= ρᾳδίως πλησσόμενος. Plut. II, 
Lucian. II, 92. 721 EK. 
εὐπερίβλεπτος, ov, (περιβλέπω) circumspect. εὐπλήρωτος, ov, —= padiws πληρούμενυς. Galen, 
Basil. I, 241 C. TI, 204. : 


εὐπερίγραπτος, ον, —= ρᾳδίως περιγραφόμενος. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 64 A. 

εὐπερίγραφος, ov, (περιγράφω) easily described, 
defined, or bounded. Strab. 2,1, 22. 3, 5, 6. 
Herodn. Gr. Schem. 592, 16. —2. Well de- 
Jined, well formed. Clementin. 216 B. 

εὐπεριγράφως, adv. in a well-defined manner. 
Attalus apud Hipparch. 1041 A. TIambl. V. 
P. 338. 

εὐπερίδρακτος, ov, (περιδράσσομαι.) easily com- 
prehended. Aét. apud Epiph, Il, 536 A. 545 
D. 548 D. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1173 B. 

εὐπερίθραυστος, ov, == padiws περιθραυόμενος. 
Plut. I, 458 E. 

εὐπερίκοπτος, ov, (περικόπτω) simple, plain, as 
to dress. Polyb. 11, 10, 3. 

εὐπερίληπτος, ov, (περιλαμβάνω) easily com- 
prised or comprehended. Polyb. 7, 7, 6, 
trifling, of little moment. Nicom. 114. 
Porphyr. Abst. 222. 

εὐπερινόητος, ov, (mepwoew) easily understood. 
Orig. TI, 1473 B.—2. Well-composed verse. 
Inser, 2722, 9. 

εὐπερίοπτος, ov, (περιοράω) —= εὐκαταφρόνητος, 
contemptible. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 80, Suid. 

(περιορίζω) well defined. 


εὐπεριόριστος, ον; 
Strab. 2, 1, 30. 

εὐπερίπατος, ov, (περιπατέω) allowing to walk 
well. Lucian. Ill, 663. * 

εὐπερίστατος, ov, (περιίσταμαι) easily besetting. 
Paul. Hebr. 12, 1. Hus, Alex. 424 D, 
τροφή. 

εὐπερίστολος, ον, (περιστολή) modest, decent. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 

εὐπερίστρεπτος, ον, (περιστρέφω) = following. 
Orig. VII, 44 D. 

εὐπερίτρεπτος, ον, ρᾳδίως περιτρεπόμενος 
Lucian. Il, 698. Athen. 4, 42, p. 155 E. 

εὐπερίφωρος, ov, (papdw) easily detected. Plut. 
Il, 238 F. 

εὐπερίχυτος, ov, —= padiws περιχεόμενος. 
II, 954 D. 

εὐπερίψυκτος, ov, (περυψύχω) easily cooled or 
chilled. Cass. 146, 9. 

εὐπηξία, as, ἡ, (εὔπηκτος) compactness. 
S. 394. 

εὐπιθάνως, adv. —= πιθανῶς. 
1B. 

εὐπίνεια, as, ἡ, (εὐπινής) simplicity of style. 
Longin. 30, 1. 


Plut. 


Adam. 


Pallad. V. Chrys. 


εὐπινής, és, simple, neat, chaste style. Cic. Att. 
12,6. Dion. H. V, 166, 2. 
εὐπινῶς, adv. simply, neatly. Citic. Att. 15, 
ee 
εὐπλαδής, ἔς, == mradapds. Lambl. Mathem. 
191. 


εὐπλοέω, Now, (εὔπλοος) to sail prosperously, to 
have a good voyage. Dion Chrys. 11, 324, 16. 


Epict. Frag. 166. Lucian. 1, 376. Artem. 
177: 

εὐπλωΐη, ns, ἡ, Ionic, = εὔπλοια.Ό. Anitip. 5. 
108. 


εὔπλωτος, ov, (πλώω) favorable to sailing. Antip. 
Thess. 18. 

εὔπνοιος, ov, —= εὔπνοος, airy. Diosc. 3, 124 
(134). 

εὔπνοος, ον, life-like, in painting. Philostr. 71. 

εὐποιία, as, 7, (movew) doing good, beneficence. 
Pau. Hebrii3i16:. Jos Ant, 119,09, 1. 
Ignat. 725 A. B. Just. Apol. 2, 6. Arr. 
Anab. 7, 28, 8. Ptol. Gn. 1288 B. Lucian. 
11,181. fren. 465 A. Poll./5, 140. 

Εὐπολίδειος, ov, (Εὔπολις) Eupolidean, of Eu- 
polis. Dion. H. V, 413, 5. Heph. 16, 6, 
μέτρον. 

εὐπολίτευτος, ον, (πολιτεύομαι) that has conduct- 
ed himself well. Basil. III, 492 A. Aster. 
164 Ὁ, ζωή. 

εὐπόνως (πόνος), adv. laboriously. Schol. Clim. 
676 D. 

εὐπόρευτος, ov, (πορεύομαι) easy to pass through 
or over. Cyrill. A. VI, 481 Ὁ. 

εὐποριστία, as, ἢ» the being εὐπόριστος. Porphyr. 
Abst. 86. 

Ἀεὐπόριστος, ov, (πορίζω) easily procured ; op- 
posed to δυσπόριστος. Epicur. apud Diog. 
10,144. Cic. Att. 7,1. Philon I, 6389, 48. 
Diosc. Tobol. 19, p. 78. Muson. 189. Plut. 
Il, 157 F, et alibi. 

εὐπόρφυρος, ov, (πορφύρα) of a beautiful purple. 
Sept. Ezech. 23, 12 as v. 1. 

εὐποτμέω, Now, —= εὔποτμός εἰμι. Plut. I, 269 

*evnotpia, as, (εὔποτμος) good fortune. Protagor. 
apud Plut. Il, 118 E. Diod. Ex. Vat. 94, 
24, Dion. H. Il, 1079, 15. 

εὐπότμως, adv. happily, fortunately. 
176. 

εὐπράγημα, atos, τὸ, (evmpayéw) success; Op- 
posed to ἀτύχημα. App. I, 309, 84. 

εὔπρεμνος, ov, with good πρέμνον. Cyril. A. I, 
17 C. 

εὐπρεπέω, NOW, —= εὐπρεπής εἰμι. 
9, 10. 

εὐπροαίρετος, ov, (προαιρέομαι) of good inten- 
tions, upright. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. Artem. 
215. Clem. A. II, 460 B. Orig. I, 596 
D. 

εὐπρόθετος, ov, (προτίθημι) well intentioned. 
Genes. 78, 17. 

εὐπρόθυμος, ov, == πρόθυμος strengthened. 
Epiph. 1,157 E. Martyr. Ignat. 10, πόδες. 


Muson. 


Aquil. Prov. 


3 , 
εὐπροθύμως 
εὐπροθύμως, adv. == προθύμως. Ερὴν, I, 144 


εὐπρόοπτος, ov, (πρόοπτος) sharp-sighted, clear- 


headed. Orig. I, 361 A. 

εὐπροσάγωγος, ov, == padios προσαγόμενος. 
Cyrill. H. 1065 A. 

εὐπρόσβατος, ov, == προσβατός, accessible. 


Euagr. 2848 C. 

εὐπρόσδεκτος, ov, (προσδέχομαι) acceptable. 
Paul. Rom. 15, 16, et alibi. Petr. 1, 2, 5. 
Clem. R. 1, 35.. Herm. Mand. 10, 2. Plut. 
TI, 801 Ὁ. Clem. A. I, 265 A. 

εὐπρόσεδρος, ov, (mpdaedpos) == εὐπάρεδρος. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 35.as v1. Chrys. X, 167 
D. I, 354 A, τῷ κυρίῳ. 

εὐπρόσιτος, ov, (πρόσειμι, προσιέναι) easy of ac- 
cess, accessible. Strab. 12, 8,11. Poll. 5, 
188. Clem. A. I, 225 Ὁ: 

εὐπροσίτως, adv. accessibly. Lucian. II, 136. 
Method. 373 A. 

εὐπρόσκοπος, ov, —= πρόσκοπος strengthened. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 173. 

εὐπρόσκρουστος, ov, (mpooxpovw) found fault 
with. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 316 B. 

εὐπρόσοδος, ov, (πρόσοδος) profitable. 
10, 1, 3. 

εὐπροσόρμιστος, ov, (προσορμίζω) good to anchor 
at. Diod. 5,13. Poll. 1, 100. 

εὐπρόσφορος, ov, (προσφέρομαι) agreeable to the 


Geopon. 


taste. Xenocr. 9 —2. Eloquent. Herodn. 
8, 3, 7. 

εὐπροσωπεύομαι = following. Theod. Anc. 
1401 B. 

εὐπροσωπέω, now, — εὐπρόσωπός εἶμι. Paul. 


Gal. 6,12. Dare. Erem. 1092 C. Nil. 216 

C. 

εὐπροσωπία, as, ἧ, (εὐπρόσωπος) plausibility. 
Dion. H. I, 436, 4. 

εὐπροσώπως, adv. plausibly. Philostr. 510. 

εὐπρόφορος, ov, (προφέρω) easy to pronounce. 
Dion. BH. V, 66, 12. 

εὐπροχώρητος, ov, —= padiws προχωρῶν. 
Tetrab. 167, Athan. II, 1129 C. 

εὐπτησία, as, 7, (ἵπταμαι) ease in flying. Maz. 
Tyr, 123,15. Artem. 423. 

εὐπτόητος, ov, (πτοέω) easily scared. Plut. II, 
642 A. Basil. I, 369 C. 

εὐπυνδάκωτος, ov, (πύνδαξ ) well-bottomed cup. 
Lucian. Il, 340. 


Piol. 


eUrrupos, ov, (πυρός) producing wheat. Poll. 9, 
162 
εὐπυροφόρος, ov, —= πυροφόρος, bearing wheat. 


Strab. 5, 4, 2. 

εὐρακύλων, wvos, 6, the Latin euroaquilo 
(εὖρος, aquilo), a levanter. Luc. Act. 
27, 14 as v. 1. = εὐροκλύδων. 

εὐρεσιέπεια, as, ἧ, (εὑρησιεπής) == εὑρεσιλογία. 
Cyrill. A. X, 569 Ὁ. 

εὑρεσίκακος, ov, (εὑρίσκω, κακός) inventive of 
evil, Schol. Eur. Med. 408. 


542 


᾿ς / 
εὐροκλύδων 


εὑρεσικομπία, as, 7, (κόμπος) boasting, ostenta- 
tion. Cyrill. A. X, 676 A. 

εὑρεσιλογέω, now, (εὑρεσίλογος) to invent words, 
to multiply words, to talk much and say little, 
to quibble: to misrepresent. Polyb. 26, 10, 3. 
Fragm. Gram. 68. Strab. 13, 1, 69. Philon 
I, 314, 29. 11, 49, 24. 492,16. Plut. ΤΙ, 625 
C. us. IT, 89 B. 

εὑρεσιλογία. as, 7, wordiness, quibbling. Polypb. 
18, 29, 8. Ποῦ. 1,37, 116 
1, 84. Philon I, 628, 50. 698, 45. pict. 
2, 20, 35. Plut. I, 1070 F. — Also, εὑρησι- 
λογία. Plut. 11, 656 B. Clem. A. I, 561 
A. 

εὑρεσίλογος, ov, (λόγος) wordy, with a voluble 
tongue, loquacious. Cornut. 191. Sibyl. 1, 
178 εὑρεσσίλογος. Diog. 4, 37. 

εὑρέτις, wos, 7, — following. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
121. 

εὑρέτρια, as, ἡ, (evperns) female discoverer, in- 
ventor. Diod. 5, 67. 

εὕρετρον, ov, τὸ, (evperns) reward for finding 
anything lost. Greg. Th. 1045 C. 

εὕρηκτος, ov, (ρήγνυμι) easily broken. Aret. 128 
A. 

εὑρηματικός, ἤ, dv, — εὑρετικός, inventive. Ari- 
steas 16. 

εὑρησιλογία, see εὑρεσιλογία. 

εὔρητος, ον, (ρηθῆμαι, ρητός) easily told or τον 
scribed. Ael. N. A. 17, 28. 

*etipiCos, ov, (ρίζα) well rooted. Nicand. apud 
Athen. 15, 31, p. 683 C. Sept. Ps. 47, 2. 
Nil. 524 D. Phot. Lex. 

Εὐριπίδειος, ov, (Εὐριπίδης) Euripidéus, Euripi- 
dean. Dion, H. V, 25,1. Heph. 15, 19. 20, 
μέτρον. Athen. 13, 74. 

εὐρίπιστος, ov, (ριπίζω) easily moved by the wind: 
easily influenced, unsteady. Citic. Att. 14, 5. 
Clementin. 169 C. Socr. 424 C. Gelas. 1201 
C. Nicet. Paphl. 504 D. 

εὔριπος, ov, unsteady, wavering. Poll. 6, 121. 
Caesarius 992. 1164. Theod. ILI, 993 C. 
1081 C. IV, 1188 C = μεταβολή. ---- 2. Sub- 
stantively, ὁ εὔριπος, euripus, the trench 
round the Roman circus. Lyd. 5, 22. 

εὑρίσκω, to find. — Impersonal, εὑρέθη, it was 
found. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 22, ὅτι éoriv. — 
Mid. εὑρίσκομαι, to be found to be, simply to 
be. Sept. Esdr.1,1,7. Parth, 35, éyyvos. 
Cleomed. 57, 15. 65, 7. Diosc. 1, 103, κα- 
ρύου μεγέθους. Ignat. 685 A, ἄμωμος. Sezxt. 
99, 6. 127, 18, to ensue. Athen. 1, 51. 
Martyr. Areth. 48. — 2. To be able = ἔχω, 
Ican. Epict. 2,12, 2, χρήσασθαι. Apophth. 
253 B. 333 C Tis ἐκ τῶν δύο εὑρίσκει ζῆσαι ; 
[Diod. 16, 76, p. 141, 14 ηὕρισκε. Badr. 
103, 10 ηὑρήκει ἢ 

εὔροιζος, see ὄβρυζος. 

εὐροκλύδων, wvos, ὁ, (εὖρος, κλύδων) euroclydon, 
levanter. Luc. Act. 27, 14. 


5 
EUPOWS 


evpdas (etipoos), adv. tranquilly, Epict. 1, 4, 
27. Seat. 567, 26. 

εὐρυγάστωρ, opos, 6, ἡ, (εὐρύς, γαστήρ) big- 
bellied. Apollod. 2, 8, 2,6. Oenom. apud 
Eus. 1Π, 361 A. 

εὔρυζος, see ὄβρυζος. 

εὐρυθέμεθλος, ον, (θέμεθλα) with a broad foun- 
dation, spacious. Greg. Naz. III, 424 A. 

εὐρυθμέω, now, (εὔρυθμος) —= ρυθμίζω, to regu- 
late. Stud. 1784 B. 

evpudets, εσσα; εν; — εὐρύς. 
Naz. Ill, 1007 A. 

εὐρύτρητος, ov, (τιτράω) with large holes, as a 
strainer. Dvosc. 1, 79. 

evpudans, és, (paivw, BAQ) far-shining. Synes. 
Hymn 9, 38, p. 1613. 

εὐρύφλεβος, ov, (φλέψ!) with large veins. Galen. 
VI, 49 E. 

εὐρυχωρέω, Now, —= εὐρύχωρον ποιῶ, πλατύνω. 
Symm. Ps. 17, 37. 

Evpwraios, a, ov, (Εὐρώπη) Europaeus, Euro- 
pean. Philon 11, 547, 24. 

Evpomn, ns, 7, in Byzantine Greek, Western 
Europe, particularly Italy and Sicily. Theod. 
III, 1264 ©. Lyd. 262 (349). 


Dubious. Greg. 


Ἑὐρωπιακός, ἡ, ὄν, —= Evpwraios.  <Agathar. 
apud Athen. 9, 38. 
εὐρωστέω, now, — εὔρωστός. εἶμι. Poll. 3, 


121. 

εὐρωστία, as, ἡ; (εὔρωστος) strength. Diod. 17, 
88. Poll. 3, 120, et alibi. 

εὐσάλευτος, ov, (carevw) easily shaken. 
I, 96, 14. 19. 

εὔσαλος, ov, (σάλος) secure harbor. Arr, P. M. 
E. 24. 

evoapkéw, Now, —= εὔσαρκός εἰμι. 
Plut. 561. 

εὔσβεστος, ov, (σβέννυμι) easily quenched. Phi- 
lon II, 63, 22. 

εὐσέβεια, as, 7, piety, with reference to the 
Christian religion. Athenag. 976 A. Greg. 
Wyss. Il, 13 A.—2. Piety, as a title. Athan. 
I, 341 B, ἡμῶν. II, 792 C, ἡ σή. Theod. 
Il, 1047 A.— Φ. Alms, charity. Archel. 
1444 A. Epiph. Π, 76 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. 
471, 14. 712, 4. 

εὐσέβημα, atos, τὸ, (εὐσεβέω) pious act. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 114, 20. 

εὐσεβής, és, pious, as a title. Diod. TI, 609, 75. 
Sard. Can. 9. Athan. I, 233 B. Ephes. 997 
A. 

εὐσεβοπρεπῶς (εὐσεβής, πρέπω), adv. as becomes 
the pious. Damasc. I, 656 Ὁ. 

εὐσεβοφρόνως (as if from εὐσεβόφρων) with 
pious thoughts. Pseud-Athan. IV, 717 B. 

εὔσειστος, ov, (veiw) easily shaken: subject to 
earthquakes. Strab. 8, 5, 7. 10, 1, 9. 
Th. 1072 D. 

εὐσημείωτος. ov, (σημειόω) easily marked. Maz. 
Conf. Comput. 1256 A. 


Philon 


Schol. Arist. 


543 


Greg. 


5) 
εὐσύγκρισις 


εὔσημα, wv, τὰ, (εὔσημος) L. insignia, Diod. II, 
530, 19. 
εὐσιτία, as, , (εὔσιτος) good appetite. Aret. 47 


εὐσκανδάλιστος, ov, (σκανδαλίζω) easily offended. 
Anast. Sin. 41 D. 

εὐσκέδαστος, ov, (σκεδάννυμι) easily scattered. 
Galen. X, 283 F. 

εὐσκελῶς (evoxeAns), adv. with strong legs. 
Eust. Ant. 613 B, τρέχειν. 

εὔσκυλτος, ov, (σκύλλω) active, alert. 
Apost. 2, 8. 3,15, 19. 

εὐσπειρής, ές, (σπεῖρα) well turned, well winding. 
Antip. S. 21. 

εὔσπειρος, ov, = preceding. Id. 27, 3. 

εὐσπλαγχνία, as, 7, mercy. Mal. 482, 11, τοῦ 
θεοῦ, antiphrastically for 7 ὀργή. 

εὔσπλαγχνος, ov, (σπλάγχνα) merciful, compas- 
sionate. Sept. Prec. Manass. p. Ixxv. Paul. 
Eph. 4, 32. Petr. 1, 3, 8. 

εὐσπλάγχνως, adv. compassionately. 
1832 A. 

εὐστάθεια, as, 7, welfare. Clem. R. 1, 59. 

εὐσταθέω, now, = εὐσταθής εἰμι. [ Herm. Sim. 
6, 2 εὐσταθοῦσαν — εὐστάθουν, imperf. 3 plur. | 

Εὐσταθιανοί, av, oi, (Εὐστάθιος) —= Εὐχῖται. 
Tim. Presb, 48 A. 

εὔσταθμος, ov, (σταθμός) of good (lawful) weight. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2, νόμισμα. 

εὐσταθῶς (εὐσταθής), adv. steadfastly, firmly. 
Erotian. 188. pict. 2, 5, 7. App. I, 
131, 5. 

εὐστάφυλος, ον, (σταφυλή) abounding in grapes. 
Cyrill. A. X, 933 Ὁ. 

εὔσταχυς, v, (στάχυς) rich in ears of corn, fer- 
tile. Greg. Naz. I, 1116 Ὁ. 

εὔστηθος, ov, (στῆθος) broad-chested. Cedr. I, 
688. 

εὐστιβής, és, (στείβω) well-trodden. 
ΤΠ, 1273 A. 

εὐστολία, as, 7, (εὔστολος) apparel. Germ. 292 


Const. 


Nectar. 


Cyril. A. 


εὐστόμαχος, ov, (στόμαχος) good for the stomach, 
wholesome food. Diosc. 1,164. Galen. VI, 
347 E. Athen. 8, 83. 

evoroudxas, adv. so as to be good for the stomach. 
Cie Att. 9. Ὁ; 2: 

εὐστοχέω, now, (εὔστοχος) to hit the mark: to be 
successful, to succeed well. Polyb. 1, 14, 7. 
2,45, 5. 32, 7,10, τινός. Diod. 2, 31. 15, 
10. Strab. 17, 1, 6. 

εὐστόχημα; ατος, τὸ, lucky hit. Diog. 5, 34. 


ἐϊστροφής, és, == evatpedpns. Greg. Naz. II, 
410 A. 

εὐστροφία, as, 7, (εὔστροφος) expertness. Sept. 
Prov. 14, 35. Plut. II, 510 F. 

εὐσύγγνωστος, ov, = συγγνωστός. Jejun. 1928 
D. 

εὐσύγκρισις, ews, 7, == σύγκρισις, διάκρισις. 


Jejun. 1929 C. 


¢ 
εὐσύγκρυπτος δ44 εὐτραπελεύομαι 


εὐσύγκρυπτος, ον, (συγκρύπτω) easily concealed. | εὐσφυξία, ας, ἡ, (εὔσφυκτος) healthiness of pulse. 


Aret. 37 A. Clem, A, I, 628 C. 
εὐσυγχώρητος, ov, —= εὐσύγγνωστος. Jejun. εὔσχημος, ov, = following. Nil. 672 B. 
1928 D. εὐσχήμων, ov, respectable, of good standing in 
εὐσυκοφάντητος. ov, (συκοφαντέω) easily calum-| society, rich, honorable. Mare. 15, 43. Lue. 
niated. Plut. Il, 707 F. ; Act. 15, 80. 17, 12. Jos Vit. 9. Phryn. 
εὐσύλητος, ov, —= padios συλώμενος. Cyrill. A.} 338, condemned in this sense. 
VIL 412 Ὁ. εὐσχολέω, Now, —= εὔσχολός εἶμι, σχολὴν ἄγω. 
εὐσύλληπτος, ov, == ρᾳδίως συλλαμβάνουσα Diod. Ex. Vat. 88, 9. Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 2, 
(γυνή). Cornut. 168. Ptol. Tetrab. 72. p: 660. Epict. 3, 2, 16, et alibi. Anton. 11, 
Galen. TI, 106 Ὁ. Sezt. 738, 22. 18. Clementin. 41 A. Moer. 127, con- 
εὐσυλλόγιστος, ov, (συλλογίζομαι) easy to infer. demned. 
Polyb. 12, 18, 8 Ἔκ δὲ τούτων εὐσυλλόγιστον  εὐσχολία, as, ἡ, (εὔσχολος) leisure. LEpict. 4, 
(est) πόσον ὑπῆρχε τὸ βάθος τῶν ἱππέων. 7, 89. 


εὐσυμπάθητος, ον, (συμπαθέω) compassionate. | εὔσχολος, ον, (σχολή) at leisure. Polyb, 4, 32, 
Gregent. 784 B. Theoph. 475, 4, καρδία. 6. Anton. 4, 24. 


Jos. Hymnog. 1004 A. εὐσωμία, as, 7, (σῶμα) good habit of body. 
εὐσυμπερίφορος. ov, (συμπεριφέρομαι) agreeable Achmet. 118. 

as acompanion, Diog. 7, 13. εὐτακής, ἔς, == padiws τηκόμενος. Lucian. I, 
εὐσυμπλήρωτος, ov, —= padiws συμπληρούμενος. 802. 

Diog. 10, 133. εὐτακτέω, now, to put in order. Nicom. 105. 
εὐσυνάλλακτος, ov, (συναλλάσσω) easy to deal Theol. Arith. 60, both in the passive. 

with. Plut. Il, 42 F. Ptol. Tetrab. 165. εὐταξία, as, 7, order, discipline, in monasteries 
εὐσυναλλάκτως, adv. honestly. Sept. Prov. 25, and churches. Basil. II, 888 B. IV, 629 

10. Orig. VII, 236 B. B, ἡ ἐκκλησιαστική. 
εὐσυνδεξίαστος, ον, (δεξιά) faithful. ΡΙοΙ. εὐταξίας, ov, 6, (εὐταξία) a sort of church silen- 

Tetrab. 165, tarius, who keeps the congregation in order 
εὐσυνειδησία, as, ἡ, (εὐσυνείδητος) good con- during divine service. Euchol. 


science ; opposed to δυσσυνειδησία. Clementin. | εὐταπείνωτος, ov, —= ρᾳδίως ταπεινούμενος. Synes. 
17,11. Clem. A. II, 337 A. Orig. I, 509 B. 1532 C. 
εὐσυνείδητος, ov, (συνειδέναι) having a good con-  εὐτάρακτος, ov, (ταράσσω) easily disturbed. 
science. Ignat. 665 B. 701 B. Anton. 6, Plut. I, 1031 F. 
80. Artem. 35. Clem. A. Il, 336 Ὁ. εὐτείχιστος, ov, —= εὐτείχητος. Dubious. Polyb. 
εὐσυνειδήτως, adv. with a good conscience. 8, 9, 8. 
Clementin, 2, 86. Isid. Gn. 1269 C. Clem. εὔτειχος, ον, (τεῖχος) well walled. Max. Tyr. 
A. Il, 469 Α. Orig. Ill, 1292 B. Dion. 108, 37. Apollon. D. Pron. 298 C. Synt. 


Alex. 1241 A. | 187, 11. 
εὐσυνειδότως, adv. — preceding. Orig. IV, | edrédeva, as, ἡ, wnworthiness, a sort of title of 
188 B. assumed humility, like μετριότης, ταπεινότης. 


εὐσυνθεσία, as, 7, (εὐσύνθετος) good composition. Epiph. I, 173 A, ἡ ἡμετέραις Chrys. I, 437 
Herodn. Gr. in Boiss. III, 257. — 2. Good; A. Sophrns. 3389 D. 


faith. Philon I, 267, 18. εὐτελίζω, iow, (εὐτελής) to despise, contemn. 
εὐσυνθετέω, now, to be of good faith. Polyb. 22, Plut. 11, 1073 (Ὁ, 

25,5. Plut. I. 29 A. εὐτελισμός, οὔ, 6, lowness of style. Longin. 
εὐσύνθετος, ov, —= following. Ptol. Tetrab. 11,2 

165. εὐτεχνής, ἔς, —= εὔτεχνος. Cyril. A. I, 481 B. 


εὐσύνθηκος, ov, (συνθήκη) faithful to the treaty X, 293 B. 
App. I, 660, 99 [should be ἐνσύνθηκος, 4. ν.}. | edrexvia, as, 7, skill in art. Dion. H. VI, 


εὐσυνίημι —= εὖ συνίημι. Tren. 652 C. 1063, 6. Strab. 1, 2, 33, p. 61, 21. Poll, 
εὐσύντριπτος, ov, (συντρίβω) easily broken.| 4, 7. 
Polyb. a 19, ναὶ εὐτέχνως (εὔτεχνος), adv. skilfully. Cyrill. A le 
εὐσυσταλτικῶς (συσταλτικός), adv. moderately. 305 B εὐτεχνέστατα. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 1008 Ὁ), εὐτιθάσσευτος, ov. = ράδιος τιθασσεῦσαι. Strab. 
εὐσυστροφία, as, 7, (εὐσύστροφος) L. versutia,| 15, 1, 43, p. 213, 19. 
acuteness, quickness, shrewdness. Sept. Prov. | edryumpytros, ov, (τιμωρέω) easily punished. 
14, $5. Ptol. Tetrab, 157. 
evovotpopos, ov, (συστρέφων L. versutus, acute, | εὐτόκιος, ov, (εὔτοκος) aiding in child-birth 
quick, shrewd. Doroth. 1677 B. Geopon. 13, 10, 12 as v. 1. 


εὔσφυκτος, ov, (σφύζω) with a healthy pulse.  εὐτραπελεύομαι (εὐτράπελος), to say witty things. 
Aret. 88 F. Galen. VIII, 431 B. i Polyb. 12,16,14. Diod. Il, 615, 59. 60. 


εὐτράχηλος 


εὐτράχηλος. ον, (τράχηλος) with a good neck. 
Mal. 106, 12. 

εὐτρεπισμός, ov, 6, (εὐτρεπίζω) preparation. 
Basil. I, 401 C. 

εὔτρεπτος, ov, (τρέπω) easily turned, changeable. 
Menemach. apud Orib. 11, 418, 8. Plut. 11, 
901 B, et alibi. 

εὐτρεψία, as, ἡ, changeableness. 
996 Ὁ. 

εὔτριπτος, ov, (τρίβω) well pounded. Damocr. 
apud Galen. XIII, 904 C. 

εὐτριψία, as, ἡ, (εὔτριπτος) thorough pounding. 
Cass. 164, 7. 

εὔτυπος, ov, (τύπος) easily moulded, Plut. II, 
660 C. 

εὐτύπωτος, ov, (τυπόω) = preceding. Galen. 
II, 202 B. Pseudo-Dion. 644 B. 

εὐτυχέω, now, to be successful, to succeed in. 
Piut. II, 333 Ὁ, ἐνεγκεῖν. 

Evrvyns, eos, ὁ, Eutyches, a heresiarch. Theod. 
IV, 436 D. 

Εὐτυχηταί, ὧν, of, Eutychetae, early heretics. 
Theod. IV, 345 B. 

Εὐτυχιανισταί, ὧν, οἱ, (Evrixns) Eutychianistae, 
the followers of Eutyches the monophysite. 
Tim. Presb. 41 A. ὅθ B. Const. (536), 
1153. Eust. Mon. 909 B. Maz. Conf. II, 
149 A. Damasc. I, 740 A. 

Εὐτυχιανός, ἡ. ὄν, Eutychian. Theod. IV, 436 
D. Sophrns. 3225 A. Phot. III, 97 Ὁ, 
αἵρεσις. 

εὐτύχιον, οὐ, τὸ, (εὐτυχία) a kind of banner. 
Porph. Cer. 11, 19. 

Εὐτυχῖται, incorrect for Εὐχῖται. . 

εὐτυχοφόρος, ov, bearer of an εὐτύχιον. Porph. 
Cer. 716, 19. 737, 23 

εὐτυχῶς (εὐτυχῆς), adv. prosperously. Dion. 
H. V, 809, 6, Αμμαίῳ, —= ἔρρωσο, L. vale. 

εὐυδρέω, Now, — εὔυδρός εἰμι. Strab. 8, 6, 8. 

evvdpia, as, 7, abundance of water. Strab. 5, 1, 
12, et alibi. 

εὐύποιστος, ov, (ὑποφέρω) == ράδιος φέρειν, 
easily borne. Petr. A. Tl, 1276 Ὁ. 

εὐυπόληπτος, ov, (ὑπόληψις) of good report, en- 
joying a good reputation, held in estimation. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. Chron. 184, 8. 
— Also, εὐυπόλημπτος. Porph. Cer. 400, 
13. . 

εὐφέγγεια, as, ἧ, (edpeyyns) brightness. Lamb. 
Adhort. 346. 

εὐφημέω, now, to cheer, shout. Nic. CP. Hist. 
52, τινὰ εἰς βασιλέα, as king. Porph. Cer. 
20, 8, ras εὐφημίας. 

εὐφημία, as, 7, commonly ai evddnpia, cheers, 
shouts of applause. Socr. 293 B. Simoc. 
136, 3. 172,13. Porph. Cer. 20, 8. 

εὐφημητέον — δεῖ εὐφημεῖν. Philon UL, 257, 
33. 

εὐφημίζω, iow, 
25. 


Clem. A. I, 


εὐφημέω.  Herodn. 2, 3, 


69 


545 


/ 
εὐχαρίστεω 


εὐφημικῶς, adv. ΞΞ--- εὐφήμως. Cyrill. A. X, 
1056 A. 

εὐφημισμός, od, 6, (εὐφημίζω) euphemism. 
Cornut. 119 Kar’ εὐφημισμόν, by euphemism. 
Hermog. Prog. 36. Pseudo-Demetr. 114, 18. 
Lyd. 48, 5. 

Εὐφημῖται, ὧν, oi, Euphemitae, = Μασδαλιανοί. 
Epiph. TI, 756 B. 

εὐφήμως, adv. ΞΞΞ κατ᾽ εὐφημισμόν, or rather κατ᾽ 
ἀντίφρασιν. Sophrns. 3600 A. 

εὐφράδεια, as, 7, (evppadns) correctness of lan- 
guage, correct use of language. Sext. 620, 
31. 

εὐφραντήριος, ov, —= εὐφραντικός. Philon Carp. 
64 B. Theod. Anc. 1393 B τὸ εὐφραντήριον, 
joy 

εὐφραντικός, ἡ, dv, gladdening. Athen. 37, 87, 
p- 608 A. Method. 105 B. 

εὐφραντοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) —= preceding. Schol. 
Arist. Pac. 520. 

εὐφραντός, ἡ, dv, pleasant. 
806. 

εὐφρασία, as, ἡ, (evppaivw) good cheer, delight, 
joy. pict. Frag. 30.  Clementin. 44 A. 
Tren. 1, 2, 6. Pseudo-Just. 1185 C. 

Εὐφράτης, ov, 6, Euphrates, the founder of the 
Ophian heresy. Hippol. Haer. 182, 56. 
Orig. 1, 1337 A. 

εὐφυάω, quid? Clem. A. 1, 508 A. 

εὐφώνησις, ews, 1); evpevia, good voice. 
Stud. 1748 A. 

εὐφωνία, as, 7, euphonia, 
Pseudo-Demetr. 35, 8. 
109. Theodos. 990, 27. 
17 τὸ εὔφωνον. 

εὐφώνως (εὔφωνος), adv. aloud. Plut. II, 1132 
A. Pseudo-Demetr. 107, 1. 

εὐφώρατος, ov, (pwpdw) easy to detect. 
Il, 63 C. Galen. VII, 401 B, et alibi. 

εὐχάλινος, ov, (χαλινός) well bridled. Sext. 638, 
18 

εὐχαράκτηρος, ov, (χαρακτήρ) fine-faced. 
91, 9. 

εὐχάρεια, as, 7, —= τὸ εὔχαρι. Simplic. 444. 

evxapns, és, —= εὔχαρις. Men. Rhet. 274, 5. 

εὐχαριστέω, Now, (εὐχάριστος) —= χάριν εἰδέναι, 
to thank, to give thanks. Sept. Judith 8, 25. 
Sap. 18, 2. Hipparch. 1004 C. Polyb. 16, 
25,1, et alibi. Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 51. 
Diod. 14,29. 16,11. 20,34. Luc. 17, 16, 

Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 18, et alibi. Jos. 

Ant. 14, 10, 7. Dion Chrys. Il, 165, 41. 

Epict. 1, 6, 2. Plut. II, 830 A, et alibi. 

Herodn. Gr. Philet. 400 (441), condemned. 

Phryn. 18, condemned. — Pass. εὐχαριστοῦ- 

μαι, to be thanked for. Paul Cor. 2, 1, 11. 

Clem. A. I, 1341 A εὐχαριστηθέντος, gladly 

shed? — 2. To give thanks, with reference 

to the blessing of the five loaves, and of the 

bread at the last supper. Joann. 6, 11. 


Schol. Arist. Plut. 


euphony. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 
1050, 7 = 1053, 


Plut. 


Mal. 


3, "Ἢ 
αὐυτῳ. 


εὐχαριστήριος 546 


Luc. 22,19. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 24 (Matt. 26, | εὖ 
26. 14,19. Marc. 14,22, 6,41.- Lue. 9, 
16, εὐλογεῖν). Clem. A I, 744 A.—3. To 
bless the sacramental bread and wine. Just. εὖ 
(Tryph. 41) Apol. 1, 65. 66 -θῆναι. Tren. 
580 A. Clem. A. I, 813 A. Hippol. Haer. 
296, 38. 

εὐχαριστήριος, a, ov, (εὐχαριστέω) belonging to 
thanks. Dion. H. IV, 2030, 16.— 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ εὐχαριστήριον, thank-offering. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 12,45 as v. 1. Polyb. 5, 14, 


εὐχρηστία 


χειρία, ας, n, (εὔχειρ) expertness, dexterity. 
Polyb. 11, 18, 8, et alibi. Diod. 15, 70. 
Poll. 4, 72. 

χέλαιον, ov, τὸ, (εὐχή, ἔλαιον) unction, one of 
the seven sacraments of the Greek church; 
not to be confounded with χρίσμα. The oil 
with which the sick person is anointed is 
called τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαιον, the holy oil. Its cele- 
bration requires seven priests. Euchol. (Com- 
pare Jacob. 5, 14. Iren. 665 B. Damasce. 
Il, 264 B.) 


8 Τοῖς θεοῖς ἔθυεν εὐχαριστήρια τῆς γεγενημέ- εὐχέτης, ov, 6, (εὔχομαι) well-wisher. Damase. 


ms αὐτῷ περὶ τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν εὐνοίας. Inscr.| II, 341 B. 
4684. Diod. II, 621, 79. εὐχή, ἧς, , prayer, in general. Dion. Thr. 642, 


εὐχαριστηρίως, adv. with gratitude. Socr.792 A. 

εὐχαριστητέον —= δεῖ εὐχαριστεῖν. Pahilon I, 
273, 38. Orig. III, 896 A. : 

εὐχαριστητικῶς, adv. thankfully. Philon I, 273, 
44. 

Ἀεὐχαριστία, as, ἣ, (εὐχάριστος) thanks, gratitude, 
gratefulness. Hippocr. 28,11. Polyb. 8, 14, 
8. Inscr. 1625, 65. 2271, 33. — 2. Thanks, 
thanksgiving. Sept. Sap. 16, 28. Philon I, 
348, 5. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 16. 2, 4,15. 2, 
9, 11. 12, τῷ θεῷ. Eph. 5, 4, et alibi. Apoe. 
4, 9, et alibii— 3. Eucharistia, eucharist, 
thanksgiving, ceremony of the commemora- 
tion of the passion of Christ. Jgnat. 700 
B. 713 Β. 745 B. 852 A. Just. Apol. 1, 
65. Tryph. 41. 117. Jren. 469 A. 1125 
A. 1253 B. Clem. A. I, 412 A. 1369 B. 
Tertull. I, 1182 A. II, 79 A. Orig. I, 429 
B. II, 793 B. Basil. TV, 188 B. Cyril. H. 
1072 A. —4. Eucharistia, the sacred ele- 
ments, the consecrated bread and wine. 
Just. Apol. 1, 66 (Tryph. 70). Iren. 1028 


2 Evyjs σημαντικὰ ἐπιρρήματα (εἴθε, αἴθε, 
ἄβαλε). Dion. H. Il, 940, 14 Καιρὸν εἰλη- 
φέναι νομίσαντες εὐχῆς ἄξιον, wished for. 
Plut. U, 14 C Evyns ἔργον, optabile. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 893 A. Const. (536), 1216 B 
Εὐχὴ μὲν ἦν ἡμῖν τὸ ἐντεθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς 
διπτύχοις, we could wish. — 2. Prayer to 
God. Sept. Prov. 15, 8. 29. Philon I, 172, 
8. 285,41. Jacob. 5, 15. Patriarch. 1148 
A Ae εὐχῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ᾿ακώβ. Clementin. 
424 B, the Lord’s prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 65, 
ai κοιναί, at church. Clem. A. 11, 456 B. 
461 A. Orig. I, 1068 A. Greg. Th. 1044 
D Τῆς εὐχῆς ἀξιῶσαι, to allow them to pray 
with the believers. 

2. Vow of the Nazarites. Sept. Num. 6, 
2 seq. Philon II, 249, 11, μεγάλη. 249, 39 
Ἐπὶ λύσει εὐχῆς. Luc. Act, 18,18. 21, 23. 
Jos. Ant. 4, 4,4. 19, 6, 1.—8. Consecra- 
tion, ordination. Nic. CP. 856 B, ἡγουμένου. 
— 4. Permission, of the superior of a mon- 
astery. Clim. 893 B, τοῦ πατρός. 


Β. 1125 B (1023 B. C. 1125 A. 1026 C. | Εὐχῖται, ὧν, of, (εὐχή) — Μασσαλιανοί. Cyril. 


1028 A. 1073 B). Clementin. 12, 36. Clem. 
A. 1, 692 B (409 A. B. 744 A. Doctr. 


A. Χ, 376 A. Theod. IV, 429 B. Tem, 
Presb. 45 C. Theoph. 99, 10. 


Orient. 664 B. Orig. I, 1604 A. II, 1386 D | εὐχολόγιον, ov, τὸ, (εὐχή, λέγω) Euchologion, 


(III, 948 C. 952 A). Cyprian. Epist. 10, 2 
(68,17). Dion. Alex. 1312. Nic. I, 13. 18. 
Eus. H. E. 6, 44 (VI, 701 A). Ant. 2, 
Carth. Can. 18, (See also Tertull. II, 55 A. 


prayer-book. Anast. Sin. 793 B. Method. 
CP. 1317 D, — αὐχολόγιον τὸ μέγα, the great 
Euchologion, that is, the complete prayer- 
book ; the name of the Greek prayer-book. 


80 A. Basil. IV, 188 B. Cyrill. H. 1097 εὔχομαι, to pray. Dion. H. Ill, 1888, 12 Θεοῖς 


Bo 1100 TAS 4101 ΑΥ̓ΤΊ Bsr, 
Macar. 705 B. Greg. Naz. I, 809 D. 980 
B. Greg. Nyss. I, 96 ἢ, II, 268 B. 581 
C. Chrys. 1, 424 B. 583 A. Theod. Mops. 
713 B. Synes.1404 A. Nil. 104 A. Theod. 
IV, 58 C56 CG. 165 °C. Ὁ. 168 ASB. 
Gelas. 1317 B. Apophth. 157 A. Εἰ. 
Alex. 344 B. Damasc. I, 1144 A. II, 320 


εὐξάμην ἵνα ἧττον ἦσαν λυπηροί. Aristeas 7, 
ἵνα σοι γένηται. Philon I, 296,10. II, 454, 
9, ἵνα δουλεύσῃ. 645, 23, θαυμασιωτάτην εὐχὴν 
ἵν᾽ αὐτῷ κύριος γένηται εἰς θεόν. Patriarch. 
1048 A, κυρίῳ ἵνα ἀποκαταστήσῃ. Ἐϊοί. 2, 
6, 12, ἵνα μὴ θερισθῶσιν μηδέποτε. Epiph. 
I, 388 B. Mal. 65, τὸν θεὸν ὥστε πέμψαι 


( ad λ , 
αὐτῷ πληγάς. 


B. Stud. 1661 Β. Theophyl. B. I, 146 D. | εὐχρημάτιστος, ον, (χρηματίζω) easy to deal with. 


E. 249 C.) 


Ptol. Tetrab. 163. 


εὐχαριστικός, 7, ὄν, == εὐχάριστος, thankful. | εὐχρηστέω, now, (εὔχρηστος) to be useful. 


Basil. 1, 317 B. Steph. Diac. 1165 C, ὑπο- 
povn. 


Polyb. 12, 18, 3  Diosc. 2, 189 (190), εἰς 
βρῶσιν. Ruf. apud Oribd. II, 256, 5. 


εὐχαριστικῶς, adv. thankfully. Philon 1, 59, 41. | εὐχρηστία, as, ἡ, usefulness, utility. Polyb. 6, 


εὐχάροπος, ov, == χαροπός. Geopon. 14, 16, 2. 


33, 9. 9, 7, 5, ἡ πρὸς πάντα τόπον. Diod. 1, 


εὔχρωτος 


13. 50, et alibi. Plut. II, 87 Ὁ. Apollod. 
Arch. 40. 
εὔχρωτος. ov, — εὔχρως. Solom. 1320 D. 


Xenocr. 44. 
Galen. VI, 


εὐχυλία, as, ἡ, the being εὔχυλος. 

εὐχυλόω, wow, to render εὔχυλος. 
316 B. 

εὐχυμίζω, iow, (εὔχυμος) to flavor. 
3392 A, ra δύσχυμα. 

εὔχυτος, ov, (xem) fluid, liquid. Aret. 119 A, 

εὐχώριστος, ov, easily separated. Classical. 
Nicom. Harm. 4. 

εὐψυχέω. now, — εὔψυχός εἰμι. Paul. Phil. 2, 
19. Jos. Ant. 11, 6,9. Poll, 8, 135. 

εὐψυχής, és, (ψύχω) cooling, refreshing. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 307, 5. Herodn. 1, 2, 3, et 
alibi. 

εὐωδέω, now, —= εὐώδης εἰμί. 
Achmet. 26, p. 24. 

εὐωδιάζω, dow, (εὐωδία) to make fragrant, to 
perfume. Strab. 15, 2, 3. Diose. 2, 91. 
Clem. A. II, 600 A. Aster. 425 C. Cuaesa- 
rius 856. — 2. To be perfumed, fragrant, or 
spicy. Sept. Sir. 39,14, ὀσμήν, kindred ac- 
cusative. Zach. 9, 17. 

εὐωδίζομαι, to have the sensation of εὐωδία. Sext. 
253, 29. 590, 22. 

εὐώδιμος, ov, —= εὐώδης. Patriarch. 1085 B. 

εὐώδιν, wos, ἡ, (@dis) happy in her offspring. 
Sext. 638, 18. Opp. Cyn. 3, 19. 

εὐώνητος, ov, (ὠνέομαι) cheap. Strab. 5, 1, 12. 

evovia, as, 7, (εὔωνος) cheapness. Polyb. 2, 
15, 4. App. II, 241, 25. 

εὐωνισμένος. ἡ. ov, == εὐτελής. Aquil. Ps. 11, 9. 


Sophrns. 


Stud. 1108 B. 


evepia, as, 7, (ὥρα) fineness of season. Longus 
i NE 
εὐωρία, as, ἡ, (@pa, Cura) —= ὀλιγωρία, ἀμέλεια, 


neglect. Hes. - 
ἐφάγω --- ἐπάγω. Luc. Act. 5, 28 as v. 1. 
ἐφαδανῶ, the Hebrew 13358, = ἡ σκηνὴ αὐτοῦ. 
Theodtn. Dan. 11, 45 Τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ ἐφα- 
dave, —= τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ, βραϊστὶ δὲ ἐφα- 
δανῶ. 
ἐφαιμάσσομαι (αἱμάσσω), to become bloody. 
Cass. 161, 7. 


ἐφάλιος, ov, —= ἔφαλος, mapabaddcows. Basil. 
Sel, 584 A. 
ἐφαμάρτως (ἐφάμαρτος), adv. sinfully. Achmet. 


47, p. 36. 

ἐφαμίλλως (ἐφάμιλλος), adv. in rivalry. Eus. 
II, 601 A, τῷ ἀνδρί. 

ἔφαμμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐφάπτω) upper garment. 
Polyb. 2, 28, 8. 

ἐφάπαλος, ov, == ἁπαλός. Geopon. 10, 78, 3. 

ἐφαπλόω = ἁπλόω. Babr. 95, 2, γυῖα γῆς = 
ἐπὶ γῆς. Plut. Il, 167 A. Clementin. 108 C, 
οὐρανόν. Method. 361 A. Eus. II, 757 A. 
Il, 69D. 103B. 104B. Athan. I, 84 B. 
Macar. 497 A. 496 D -θῆναι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 
Pallad. 1243 B. Soz. 1501 C, ἑαυτὸν τῷ 
ἐδάφει. 


547 


ἐφερμηνεύω 

ἐφάπλωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἐφαπλόω) a spread. Vit. 
Epiph. 93 C, τοῦ θρόνου. 

ἐφαπτέον — δεῖ ἐφάπτειν. Clem. A. I, 496 B. 

ἐφαπτίς, idos, ἡ, (ἐφάπτω) soldier's upper gar- 
ment. Callix, apud Athen. 5, 26, p. 196 F. 
Polyb. 31, 3,10.  Strab. 7, 2, 3. Jos. Ant. 
8, 7, 7, p.156. Poll. 4, 116. Clem. A. I, 
532 A. 

ἐφαπτρίς, iSos, ἡ, —= preceding. ρι οὶ. Tetrab. 
25, 

ἐφαρμογή, ἧς, ἣ, —= ἁρμογή. 
Epict. 1, 22, 2, et alibi. Plut. II, 780 Β. 

ἐφαρμοστέον δεῖ ἐφαρμόζειν. Polyb, 1, 14, 
8. Philon I, 72, 24. Plut. IT, 34 F. 

ἐφέβδομος, ov, (ἔβδομος) greater by one seventh ; 
as 8:7. Heron Jun. 159, 17. 

ἐφεδράζω — ἑδράζω ἐπί tun. Sext. 106, 13. 

epedpdw — preceding. Antip. S. 92. 

epedpevors, ews, 7, —= ἐφεδρεία. Aquil. Job 
37, 3. 

ἐφεδρήσσω — ἐφεδράζω. Greg. Naz. III, 976 
A. 


Cleomed. 86, 19. 


ἐφεῖδον = ἐπεῖδον. Luc. 1, 25. 

ἐφεκκαιδέκατος, ov, (ἑκκαιδέκατος) greater by one 
sixteenth ; as 17 : 16. Plut. II, 1021 D. 
Aristid. Q. 114. 115. 

ἐφεκτέον — δεῖ ἐπέχειν. Sext. 78,17. 322, 1. 
Clem. A. II, 580 A. Diog. 9, 81. 

ἐφεκτικός, ἡ; dv, (ἐπέχω) capable of checking or 
stopping. Diosc. 1, 29, ἱδρώτων. Anton. 1, 
8. Clem A. Il, 464 C. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
1052, ἐπίρρημα, the interjection ὦ ὦ, do not 
come near! — 2. Suspending judgment, in 
the Pyrrhonie philosophy. Gell. 11, 5. 

» Sext. 4,6, ἀγωγή. 58, 33. 23, φιλοσοφία. 
575, 23 of ἐφεκτικοί philosophi. Clem. A. I, 
581 A. Diog. 9, 69. 70. 

ἐφεκτικῶς, adv. by suspending judgment. E/pict. 
1,14, 7. Aster. Urb. 145 A, in doubt. 

ἐφεκτός, ἡ, dv, held back, about which judgment 
is to be suspended, Sezt. 50, 4. 133, 16. 

*épextos, ov, (ἕκτος) greater by one sixth; as 
7:6. Dem. 914. Nicom. 106. 

ἐφελκίς, iSos, ἡ, (ἕλκος) incrustation, scab of a 
sore. Aret. 54 B. Poll. 4,190. Galen. VII, 
97 E, et alibi. Synes. 1544 D, —2. The 
snuff of a lamp-wick. sell. Stich. 473. 

ἐφελκυσμός, ov, ὃ, —= τὸ ἐφέλκειν, a pulling off: 
Paul, Aeg. 350. 

ἐφέλκω, to draw towards, of N movable. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 79, 9. 

ἔφεξις, ews, ἧ, == ἐποχή, Pyrrhonic. 
Naz. II, 201 C. 

ἐφεπτακαιδέκατος, ov, (ἑπτακαιδέκατος) greater 
by one seventeenth; as18:17, Plut. I, 1021 
D. Aristid. Q. 114. 115. 

ἐφερμηνευτέον — δεῖ ἐφερμηνεύειν. Procl. Parm. 
670 (103). 

ἐφερμηνεύω — ἑρμηνεύω. Artem. 295. Philostr. 
15. Eus. IV, 833 A. 


Greg. 


᾿Εφέσιος 


᾿Εφέσιος, a, ον, Ephesian. — Ta ᾿Εφέσια γράμ- 
ματα, the Ephesian letters, certain symbolic 
words. Plut. 11, 706 Ὁ. E. Anton. 11, 26. 
Clem. A. I, 781 A. II. 72 C. Hes. (Com- 
pare Menand. Paedion 2 ᾿Εφέσια ἀλεξιφάρ- 
aka.) 

ἐφετέον — δεῖ ἐφιέναι. 
Ant. 4, 8, 23, p. 242. 

ἐφετικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐφίημι) requesting, desiring, but 
not ordering peremptorily. Hippol. Haer. 
208, 90. 96. 

ἐφετικῶς, adv. covetously. Genes. 14, 20. 

ἐφετινός, ἡ, dv, (ἐφέτος) == τητινός, this year's. 
Anast. Sin. 196 B, χρόνος, the present year. 

ἐφέτιος, write ἐφέτειος, ov, —= ἐπέτειος. Sept. 
Deut 15, 18 as v. 1. 

ἐφετμεύω or ἐφετμέω (ἐφετμή). command, request. 


Cic (Att, 9, 4. Jos. 


Pseud-Athan. IV, 1429 A. Mal. 77, 20 
(quoted). 

ἐφέτος, See ἐπέτος. 

ἐφευάζω --- ἐπευάζω. Plut. I, 310 F. 


ἐφεύρεμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἐφεύρημα. Basil. III, 165 
Gi 


ἐφεύρεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐφευρίσκω) invention. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. 773, 28. Eudoc. M. 298. 

ἐφευρετής, od, 6, inventor. Paul. Rom. 1, 80. 
Pseud-Anacr. 36 (41), 3. Epiph, 1, 185 B 
-έτης. 

ἐφεύρημα, ατος, τὸ, a thing invented, invention. 
Schol. Dion. Thr. 650, 6. 

ἐφέψω (ew), to cook aver again. 
72, p. 656 B. 

ἐφήβαιος, ov, —= ἔφηβος. Antip. 8. 93, 12.— 
2. Substantively, τὸ ἐφήβαιον —= ἐπίσειον, 
L. pubes. Heraclid. apud Athen. 14, 56, 
p- 647 A, γυναικεῖον. Diosc. 1, 3. 2, 127, 
p. 247. Poll. 2,170. Moer. 130. 

ἐφήβαρχος, ov, (ἔφηβος, dpyw) overseer of youth. 
Epict. 3, 1, 34. 

ἐφηβεία, as, ἡ, youth. Antip. 5.110. Herod. 
apud Diog. 10, 4. Artem. 79 édnBia. Synes. 
1569 B = οἱ ἔφηβοι collectively considered. 
—2 Ephebeum = ἐφηβεῖον. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 4, 9 -Bia. 

ἐφηβεῖον; ov, τὸ, ephebéum, gymnasium for 
youths. Strab, 5, 4, 7. 

ἐφηβεύω, evow, —= ἔφηβός ely. Inscr. 265. 
274.276. Strab. 14,1, 18. Paus. 7, 27, 5. 
Artem. 18. 79. 

ἐφηβία, see ἐφηβεία. 

ἐφήδονος, ον, (ἡδονή) delighting in. 
709 B, τινί. 

ἐφηδύνω —= ἡδύνω. Plut. Tl, 54 F. 668 Ὁ. E, 
et alibi. Ael. N. A. 14, 28. Longin. 15, 6. 

ἐφῆλιξ, ικος, 6, ἡ, (ἧλιξ) Of age, a youth. Antip. 
S. 98, 5. 

ἔφηλος, ov, ( ἥλιος.) sunburnt, freckled. 
Lev. 21, 20. Cyrill. A. I, 789 B. 

ἐφηλότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἔφηλος) λευκότης ἐν 
ὀφθαλμῷ. Sext. 241, 38. 


Athen. 14, 


Nicet. Byz. 


Sept. 


548 


ἐφιδρύω 


ἐφηλόω, to nail. Classical. Apollod. Arch. 
23. 

ἐφήλωσις, ews, ἡ, (ἐφηλόω) a nailing. 
261, 9. 

ἐφημερευτής, od, 6, (ἐφημερεύω) the officer or 
minister of the day. Philon Il, 481, 32. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 953 C. 

ἐφημερεύω, evow, (ἡμερεύω) to devote the whole 
day to a thing, to work by day. Polyb. 22, 
10, 6. Diod. 11, 8 Pallad. Laus. 1105 A 
οἱ ἐφημερεύοντες, those on duty. 

ἐφημερία, as, ἡ, (ἐφημέριος) the daily service of 
the priests in the Temple. Sept. Par. 1, 9, 
3832, 2,.5; 11.) -18,,10.9°31, Σὰ Ἢ 
Hes. — 2. One of the courses or classes into 
which the Jewish priests were divided. 
Sept. Par. 2,5,11. Duc. 1, 5.8. Jos. Ant. 
12,6,1. (Sept. Par. 2, 8, 8,14 Tas διαιρέ- 
σεις τῶν ἱερέων.) --- Clementin. 304 B Kara 
ἐφημερίας, in turns. — 8. The daily service 
of a priest or monk, in monasteries. Basil. 
ΤΠ, 645 A, τῆς διακονίας. 

ἐφημέριος, ov, 6, parochial priest, officiating 
priest. Euchol. p. 420. 

ἐφημερίς, iSos, ἡ, (ἐφήμερος) L. commentarius, 
diary, journal, memoirs. Philon II, 570, 17, 
ὑπομνηματικαί. Plut. 1,677 D, 718 D. Arr. 
7, 25, 1, βασιλικαί, of Alexander. Gell. 5, 
18. Diog. 6, 86, a work of Crates. — 2. 
A synonyme of ἐφημερία 2. Jos. Vit. 1. 

ἐφημερόβιος, ov, (ἐφήμερος, Bios) living but a 
day FPtol. Tetrab. 160. 

ἐφήμερος, ov, daily. Diod. 3, 32. 
App. I, 90, 67, ἔργα. 

ἐφήμισυς, ea, v, (ἥμισυς) —= ἡμιόλιος. See 
διπλασιεφήμισυς, πενταπλασιεφήμισυς, TeTpa- 
πλασιεφήμισυς, τριπλασιεφήμισυς. 

ἐφησυχάζω —= ἡσυχάζω strengthened by ἐπί. 
Polyb. 2, 64, 5, v. 1. ἀφησυχάζω. Philon I, 
3,12. 65, 44. 

ἐφθαρμένως (φθείρω), adv. corruptly. Nicom. 
43. 


Simoc. 


Jacob. 2, 15. 


ἑφθήμερος, ov, (ἑπτά, ἡμέρα) of seven days. 
Plut. TI, 228 A. 

EPOnurmepns, és, (ἑπτά, ἡμιμερής) containing 
seven halves. In versification, containing 
three feet and a half; as πολλὰς δ᾽ ἰφθίμους 
ψυχάς, dactylic: ds σοι πατὴρ ἐφεῖτο, iambic. 
Drac. 184,.9.. 185, 16. -Heph. 7, bs 8, 3% 
10, 2. Aristid. Q. 58. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
275. 

ἐφιάλτης, ov, 6, (GAAouar) L. inciibo, the night- 

Artem. 


mare. Diosc. 8, 147 (157), p. 487. 
214. 
ἐφιδεῖν = ἐπιδεῖν. Sept. Gen. 16, 13. 31, 49, 


as v. 1. in both places. Luc. Act. 4, 29. 
ἐφιδρόω = ἱδρόω. Antyll. apud Orib. ΤΙ, 335, 
3 -σθαι. 
ἐφιδρύω = idSpvw. Philon I, 21, 8. 116, 9. 
Plotin. TI, 1392, 1 as v. 1. 


ἐφιελίς 


ἐφιελίς, ἡ, —= κάλυξ of the ephod. Jos. Ant. 3, 
7, 6, p. 155, (Perhaps the true reading is 


ἐφηλίς.) 

Ἀἐφιορκέω ---- ἐπιορκέω. Inscr. 1688. 8187, 69. 
78. — 2554, 203 ἐφορκέω. Sept. Sap. 14, 28 
as v. 1, 

ἐφιορκία, as, 7, == ἐπιορκία. Sept. Sap, 14, 25 
as v. l. 

ἐφίορκος —= ἐπίορκος. Phryn. 308, condemned, 


ἐφιππαρχία, as, n, (immapxia) two ταρανταρχίαι 
of cavalry. Ael. Tact. 20, 2 

ἐφιππεύω (ἱππεύω), to ride against. Diod, 5, 29 
Babr. 76, 15. 

ἔφιππον, ov, τὸ, (ἔφιππος) ἀνδριὰς ἔφιππος, 
equestrian statue. Socr,117 A. 

ἐφιπποτοξότης, ov, 6, (τοξότης) mounted archer. 
Diod. 19, 30 as v. 1. 

ἔφισος, See ἔπισος. 

ἐφιστάνω — ἐφίστημι. Polyb. 5, 35, 6. 11, 2, 
5. Diose.1,16. Plut. Il, 233 E. Apollon. 
1). Pron. 307 B. 

ἐφιστάω — ἐφίστημι, to stop. Diosc. 2, 34. 

ἐφίστημι, to place over. [Polyb. 10, 20, 5 ἐφε- 
στάκει, active in sense. | 

ἐφιστορέω —= ἱστορέω. Philostr. 35. 

ἐφοδεία, as, ἡ, (ἐφοδεύων) the going the rounds. 
Polyb. 6, 35, 8. 6, 36, 9. 10, 15, 1, v. 1. ἐφο- 
dia. — 2. Watch, guard, patrol. Diod. 20, 
16, p. 417, 91. Polyaen. 7, 14, 2 ἐφοδία. 


ἐφοδευτέον — δεῖ epodevew. Strab, 14, 1, 4. 
Sext. 103, 2. 

epodevtns, ov, 6, —= κατάσκοπος. Aquil. Gen. 
42, 9, 

ἐφοδευτικῶς, adv. cursorily. Sext. 89, 3, et 
alibi. 


ἐφοδεύω, to spy out. Sept. Deut. 1, 22. 

ἐφοδηγέω — ddnyéw strengthened. 
Ignat. 756. Clim. 1097 Ὁ. 

epodia, see ἐφοδεία. 

ἐφοδιαστής, ov, 6, —= ὁ ἐφοδιάξζων for a journey. 
Roman. et Porph. Novell. 279. 

ἐφοδικῶς, adv. -ΞΞ ἐφοδευτικῶς. 
106. 

ἔφοδος, ov, method, plan. 


Pseud- 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


Poty0s035 1 11: 


Cleomed. 37, 2. Strab. 2, 1, 89. Nicom. 
80. 104. Apollon. D. Synt. 29, 13.  Ptol. 
Tetrab. 135. Galen. II, 290 A. Sezt. 40, 


28. 

ἐφ᾽ οἷς, —= ἀνθ᾽ ὧν, because. Theoph. 44 ’Hya- 
νάκτησεν κατὰ ᾿Αθανασίου ἐφ᾽ ois Αρειον καὶ 
Εὐζώϊον οὐκ ἐδέξατο. 


ἐφόλκιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἐφολκίς. Strab. 2, 8, 4, 
Ρ. 149,28 Plut. Il, 476 A. 

ἐφομιλέω == ὁμιλέω. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 8, 
Ρ. 844. 

ἐφομοιόω — ὁμοιόζω. Philon II, 11, 46. 


epopeia, as, ἡ, ---- ἐπισκοπή, bishopric. Philostrg. 
504 A, Τύρου. 

epopkew, ἐφορκίζω, ἐφορκισμός, ἐφορκιστής, see 
ἐφιορκέω, ἐπορκισμός, ἐπορκιστής, ἐπορκίζω. 


549 


| ἐχθές, adv. yesterday. 


ἐχθές 


ἐφορμητικός, ἡ, dv, (ἐφορμάω) exciting to battle ; 
opposed to ἀνακλητικός. Max. Tyr. 26, 8. 

epovd, W1DN, ephod. Sept. Judic. 17, 5 as 
v. 1. Reg. 1, 2, 18 ᾿Εφοὺδ Bad, 13 DN, 
linen ephod. Patriarch. 1057 Β. Hes.— 
Written also ἐφώδ. Sept. Judic. 17, 5. 
Orig. HU, 949 Ὁ. 

ἐφυβριστής, ov, 6, (ἐφυβρίζων) insolent person. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 165. 

ἐφύβριστος, ov, disgraceful, ignominious, con- 


temptible. Sept. Sap. 17, 7. Clem. A. I, 
448 A. 1029 A. Chrys. I, 353 C. 754. 440 
B. — 2. Insolent. Polem. 302. Poll. 6, 


123. 

ἐφυβρίστως, adv. disgracefully, ignominiously. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 12, 59, p. 542 Β. 

ἐφυδρίς, Sos, ἡ; water-nymph. Artem. 221. 

ἐφυλακτέω (ὑλακτέω), to bark at, Plut. I, 551 
C, et alibi. 

Ἀἐφύμνιον, ov, τὸ, (ὕμνος) refrain of a hymn 
(inie παιάν, τήνελλα καλλίνικε). Apoll. Rh. 
2, 713. Heph. 11, 1.— Sophrns, 3993 B, τοῦ 
δευτέρου ἀντιφώνου. 


ἐφυποκλίνομαι — ὑποκλίνομαι, to submit. Tiber. 
Novell. 18. 

ἐφυστέρησις, ews, 7, — ὑστέρησις. Clem. A. I, 
460 A. 


ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, on condition that. With the aorist sub- 
junctive. Babr. 93,1, λάβωσι. --- With the 
optative. Agath. 14, 17, véwowro. 21, 9, ξυλ- 
λάβοιντο. ---- With the future infinitive. Polyb. 
1, 72, 5, κρύψειν. 8, 27, 1, ἐλευθερώσειν. 
Diod. 19, 75. 

epad, see ἐφούδ. 

epadns, ov, 6, —= ἐφούδ. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5. 

ἐχεγλωττία, as, ἡ, (ἔχω, γλῶσσα) α holding of 
the tongue, —= ἐχεμυθία, σιγή; σιωπή. Lucian. 
ΤΙ, 335. 

ἐχέκολλος, ov, (κόλλα) sticky. 
et alibi. Paul, Aeg. 104. 

ἐχεκόλλως, adv. adhesively, 
(172). 

ἐχεμυθέω, now, —= ἐχέμυθός εἰμι, to keep silence. 
Philon I, 173, 34. 211,11. Lucian. I, 268. 
Iambl. Adhort. 310. V. P. 204. 400 -céa, 
to be kept in silence. Synes. 1560 B. 

ἐχεμυθία, as, ἡ, (€xeuvOos) silence. Philon II, 
267,18. Plut, Il, 728 D, et alibi. Gell. 1, 
9. Clem. A. I, 657 A. Jambl; V. P. 144. 

ἐχέμυθος, ov, (μῦθος) silent. Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 
421 C. (Compare Homer. Od. 19, 502 ᾿Αλλ᾽ 


ἔχε σιγῇ μῦθον.) 


Plut. Il, 966 D, 


Diose, 5, 171 


ἐχεόδηκτος, ov, —= ἐχιόδηκτοςς. Strab. 13, 1, 14. 
ἐχερρημοσύνη, ns, ἡ, (ρῆμα) — ἐχεμυθία. Lambl. 
V. P. 482, 


ἐχέσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) that fits close to the body. 
Athen. 13, 59. 
ἐχετλήεις, eooa, ev, with an ἐχέτλη. 


Epigr. 30, 3. 


Agath. 


Sept. Josu. 8, 4 ’Ar 


ἔχθρα 


ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης ἡμέρας, heretofore. Ruth 2, 
11° Ov οὐκ ἤδεις ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης ἡμέρας. Reg. 
1, 4, 1 Οὐ γέγονε τοιαύτη ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην. 
Mace. 1, 9, 44 Ὡς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην, as for- 
merly. 

ἔχθρα, as, 7, enmity. — Metonymically, = ὁ ey- 
Opos, ὁ ἀντικείμενος, the enemy, the Devil 
Apophth. Isidor. 6. 

ἐχθραΐζω ---- ἐχθρός εἰμι. Orig. I, 736 A. 

ἐχθρελέγκτης, ov, ὁ, (ἐχθρός, ἐλέγχω) confuter 
(conqueror) of the enemy. Porph, Cer. 612, 
2, et alibi. 

ἐχθρεύω, evow, to be an enemy to. Sept. Ex. 23, 
22, rwi. Num. 33, 55. Mace. 2, 10, 26. 

ἐχθρία, as, 7, == ἔχθρα, enmity. Sept. Gen. 26, 
21. 

ἐχθρικός, ἡ, dv, hostile. Hermog. Rhet. 289, 
18. 

ἐχθρομαχία, as, 7, (μάχομαι) a fighting of the 
enemy. Achmet. 242, p. 221. 

ἐχθροποιέω, now, (ἐχθροποιός) to make τινὰ 
hostile. Ptol. Tetrab. 191 -σθαι. App. I, 
791, 30. 

ἐχθροποιός, a, dv, (ποιέω) making hostile. 
ΤΙ, 75, 42. 

ἐχθρός, ov, 6, the enemy, applied to Satan. 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 38. 

ἐχθρώδης, es, —= ἐχθρός, hostile. 
332 C. 

ἐχθρωδῶς, adv. hostilely. Anast. Sin. 180 D. 

ἐχιδνότοκος, ov, (ἔχιδνα, τίκτω) born of a viper. 
Steph. Diac. 1184 A (Matt. 3, 7 Τεννήματα 
ἐχιδνῶν). 

ἐχιδνοφαγία, as, ἡ, (φαγεῖν) the eating of vipers. 
Diosc. Eupor. 1, 234. 

ἐχιδνοχαρής, és, (χαίρω) delighting in vipers. 
Sibyl. 5, 169. 

ἐχινόπους, οδος, 6, (ἐχῖνος, πούς) a plant so 
called. Plut. Il, 44 E. Athen. 3, 52 
(quoted). 

ἐχιόδηκτος, ov, (ἔχις, δάκνω) bitten by a viper. 
Diose.1, 12.8, 81.91). 

ἐχομένως, adv. next in order. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 
15. Apollod. 8, 1,1. Apollon. 1). Pron. 285 
A. 

ἐχυρότης, ητος, 7), —= ὀχυρότης. Philon I, 644, 
30. 


App. 


Damasce. II, 


ἐχύρωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ὀχύρωμα. Pseudo-Greg. 
Th. 1160 Β. 

ἔχω, to have. Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 9, 17, 
p- 375 Ὁ Ἔχοντα τὸ μὲν ὕψος δύο καὶ ἡμίσους 
πήχεων. Strab. 16,1, ὅ Τὸν δὲ κύκλον ἔχει 
τοῦ τείχους τριακοσίων ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε στα- 
δίων App. I, 94, 35 Ἔχει δὲ τὸ Εὐβοεικὸν 
τάλαντον ᾿Αλεξανδρείας δραχμὰς ἑπτακισχιλίας, 
is worth. Pallad, Laus. 1081 D "Ἔχοντας ὡς 
ἀπὸ ἕξ οὐγκιῶν, Sc. ὁλκήν, each weighing about 
six ounces. — Οὐκ ἔχειν ἑαυτόν, non compotem 
sui or animi, to be beside one’s self. Tim. 
Alex. 1805 Β. --- Ἔχει θεός, God is merciful. 


550 


ἔχω 

Greg. Naz. III, 1159 A. — 2. To be, with 
an adverb. Aristeas 35 Καλῶς ἔχον ἐστὶν iva 
διαμείνῃ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχοντα. Apocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 37 Οὐ πάνυ καλῶς ἔχει ἵνα ὦσιν 
ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν ᾿Ἰουδαίων. --- B. In cases like 
the following, it corresponds to the English 
what is the matter with you? (F. qu’avez 
vous ?), and so forth. Apophth. 432 D Δέ- 
σποτα, σὺ γινώσκεις τί ἔχω, you know what 
ails me. Eustrat. 2886 C Ti κλαίεις ; τί ἔχεις; 
Joann. Mosch. 2906 Β. 8098 B Εἰπέ μοι τ' 
ἔχεις; Eudoc. M. 42 Evpnra ἡ κύων ἔχουσα 
μὲν οὐδὲν, it was found that nothing was the 
matter with the dog (F. n’avoir rien). — 4 
To regard, to think, consider. Classical. 
Matt. 14, 5 Ὡς προφήτην αὐτὸν εἶχον. Mare. 
11, 32 Εἶχον τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην ὄντως ὅτι προφήτης 
ἦν. Just. Tryph. 47, p. 580 A. Athenag. 
964 Ὁ. Hippol. Haer. 234, 50 Θεὸν εἶχον τὸν 
ἔλψεθον. Chrys. 1, 525 C.D. Apophth. 440 
B. Joann. Mosch, 2968 D, ὅτι ὁ λέων ἔφαγεν 
τὸν ὄνον, he supposed. Leont. Cypr. 1712 

B. : : 

5. To be, to have been. Joann. 5, 6 Τνοὺς 
ὅτι πολὺν χρόνον ἔχει, that he had been a long 
time in that state. Martyr. Polyc. 9, p. 1036 
C ’Oydonkovra καὶ && ἔτη ἔχω δουλεύων αὐτῷ, 
I have been serving him these eighty-six years 
past. Pallad. Laus. 1044 C Σήμερον ἔχει 
τρεῖς ἡμέρας μηδενὸς γευσαμένη, tt is to-day 
three days since she ate anything. 1115 A 
Τεσσαρακονταοκτὼ ἔτη ἔχω ἐν τῇ κέλλᾳ ταύτῃ. 
Cyrill. A. X, 132 B Ἡμέρας γὰρ ἔχω τριά- 
κοντα ὁδεύων, I have been travelling these thirty 
days. Apophth. 232 A Πόσον χρόνον ἔχει 
μετὰ σοῦ; how long has he been with you? 
349 B. 393 B Ἔχω ἕνδεκα μῆνας ἐν τῷ ὄρει 
τούτῳ. Eus. Alex, 888 A Πόσον καιρὸν ἔχει 
ap οὗ ἀσθενεῖ, how long has he been sick? 
Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. 2892 B. 2989 C 
Περὶ ra ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη ἔχει ὁ γέρων μὴ ἐξελ- 
θών, he has not gone away for nearly seventy 
years. 2992 A Ἔχει δὲ χήρα περὶ τὰ ὀγδοή- 
κοντα ἔτη, she has been a widow. 8029 D 
"Exo ἑπτὰ μῆνας ὅτι ἔρχεται δεύτερον τῆς ἡμέ- 
pas. Ant. Mon 1692 Β Οὐκ ἔχει τρία ἔτη 
κακῷ θανάτῳ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπορρήξας, it is not 
yet three years since he died. 

6. As an auxiliary verb, shall (should), 
will (would), must, ought. Herm. Sim. 9, 10 
Μικρὸν ἔχω ἀναπαυθῆναι. Patriarch.1073 A 
Ei μὴ Δὰν ὁ ἀδελφός μου συνεμάχησέξ μοι, 
εἶχόν με ἀνελεῖν. 1080 D Εἰ μὴ ἡ μετάνοια τῆς 
σαρκός μου, ἄτεκνος εἶχον ἀποθανεῖν. Ignat. 
688 A, ἐπιγραφῆναι. Clementin. 100 B. 117 
B. 308 C. 365 A, κολασθῆναι.  Cyrill. H. 
Catech. 1, 2. Macar. 561 B, ἀποθανεῖν. 
Carth. 90, p. 1819 C Εἶχον φθάσαι, would 
have come. LEpiph. Tl, 217 A. Chrys. X, 
53 C, λάμψαι. Pallad. Laus. 1048 C. Nil. 


ἑψάω 
541 A, κατακληρονομῆσαι. Chal. 984 B Συν- 
τυχεῖν yap ἔχομεν τῷ ἀρχιμανδρίτῃ, for we 
wish to see the archimandrite. 1404 B, χειρο- 
τονῆσαι. Apophth. 96 A, ἀσθενῆσαι. 105 B. 
176 A Κεφαλὴ πολλῶν εἶχες εἶναι. 229 C. 
285 B, ἐρημωθῆναι. Eus. Alex. 400 B. 
Theod. Scyth. 233 D. Joann, Mosch, 2865 
Ai tere Hoe 9507. D.m 2948, B. 2976 Ὁ. 


Doroth. 1700 B. Chron. 721, 20. 732, 3 
Εἶχεν ἐλθεῖν, would- have come. Mal. 128 


Εἶχον καῦσαι ἔκαυσαν ἄν, would have 
burned. Nic. I, 653 B. 657 A Κἀκεῖνον ἂν 
εἴχομεν ἱστορῆσαι καὶ ζωγραφῆσαι. 665 A, 
ἐκδικῆσαι. Theoph. 197,15. 416, 13. Porph. 
Adm, 201, 5. 212, 8. Cer. 489, 9, ὁρίσειν. -- 
Jos. Ant. 19, 8, 2 Διῇξε λόγος εἰς πάντας ὡς 
ἔχοι τοῦ τεθνάναι παντάπασι μετ᾽ ὀλίγον, where 
τοῦ is superfluous. [Compare the Slavic 
periphrastic future formed by means of 
7 pap, to have, and the present or future 
infinitive; as, ἤμαμ πήτη; — ἔχω πίνειν; 
ἤμαμ ἠσπήτη; ---- ἔχω πιεῖν. ] ---- ὅ. A euphem- 
ism for βινέω ἡ Artem. 321. 

S. Participle ἐχόμενα, adverbially, hard 
by, near. Sept. Judic. 9, 37. 19,14. Ps. 
139, 6. Amos 2, 8, τινός. [Sibyll. 9, 91 σχή- 
σειε —= σχοίη.] 

ἑψάω = ἕψω. Xenocr. 55. 

ἕψεμα, atos, τὸ, —= ἕψημα, cooked food. Sept. 
Gen. 25, 84 as v. 1, Reg. 4, 4, 88. Theodtn. 
Dan. 12 (Bel et Drac. 33). Epiph. I, 853 
A. 

ἑψέω = ἕψω. Diosc. 4, 138 (140). Eupor. 
18, p. 103. 

ἑψητέον ---- δεῖ ἕψειν. Diosc. 2, 89. 

ἑψητήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἔψω) ΞΞΞ μαγειρεῖον. Pseudo- 
Basil. ITI, 1313 A. 

ἑψητής, od, ὁ, smelter. Agathar. 128, 2. 

ἑψητός, ἡ, ov, roasted. Achmet. 252, add. 

ἑψία, as, ἡ, cooking. Stud. 1785 B. 

ἐψιμυθισμένως, adv. painted with ψιμύθιον. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 1063. 

ἑψόω = evo. Abuc. 1553 B ‘Ewotra ἡ τροφή, 
is elaborated. : 

ἕψω, to cook. [Sept. Lev. 6, 28 ἑψεθῇ = ἑψηθῇ 
as v. 1] 

ἐώ, barbarous, —= ἐγώ. 
pare the Boetic ἰώ. 

ἑωθινός, ἡ, ov, of the morning. Sept. Sir. 5, 
6, ἀστήρ, the morning star. Eus. V, 409 
B, mpocevxai, morning prayers. Basil. IV, 
497 Ὁ, εὐχή. Epiph. Il, 829 A, ὕμνοι. --- 
2. Substantively, (a), ἡ ἑωθινή, sc. dpa, 
= πρωΐα, the morning. Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 
80. Polyb. 1, 53,4. 1, 60, 6. 8, 48, 1. 
3, 67,9. Martyr. Poth. 1424 A.— (B) τὸ 
ἑωθινόν = ἡ ἑωθινή, the morning. Philon ΤΙ, 
475, 33.— (6) τὰ ἑωθινά, —= ὄρθρος, morn- 
ing prayer. Chron, 552,18. Mal. 334, 7. 
— (4) sc. τροπάριον, a modulus said or sung 


Scyl. 643, 12. (Com- 


551 


“ 
EWS 


at the end of the Lauds (αἶνοι). There are 

but eleven ἑωθινά. Stud. 1709 C. Leo. 800 

seq. 
ἑωλίζω, ίσω, —= ἕωλον ποιῶ. Mid. ἑωλίζομαι, 

to become stale. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 271, 7. 

Galen. VI, 321 B. VIII, 782 A. 
ἑωλισμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ ἑωλίζεσθαι, the becoming 

stale. Ruf. apud Orib, I, 271, 6. 
égos, a, ov, eastern. Jul. 6 A οἱ ἑῷοι, the 

Orientals. — 2. Substantively, ἡ ἑῴα, the 

East, applied to Western Asia.  Philostr. 

563. Jul. 892 Ο.. 489 Ὁ. Hus. Il, 964 A. 

996 B, Athan. I, 312 D οἱ τῆς ἑῴας, se. 

ἐπίσκοποι. Basil. 1V, 221 A. Greg. Naz. 

I, 1124 A. Sophrns. 3640 A. 
ἑωρίζομαι (€wpéw), to walk for amusement, to 

promenade. Mal. 32, 3. 95, 2. 
ἑωροκοπία, as, 7, haughtiness? arrogance? Eust. 

Ant. 616 A. Suid. ’Ewpoxorias, ὑψηλοφρο- 

vias. 
ἕως, adv. as far as, to, even unto, up to. With 

the genitive. Sept. Par. 2, 26, 8. Esdr. 1, 

8,19 Διδόναι τινὶ ἕως ταλάντων ἑκατόν. Ps. 
Sir. 40,8. Jonas 
4, 9, Oavarov. Macc. 1, 14, 10. 1, 2, 8, χι- 
Nav ψυχῶν. Polyb. 9, 36, 1 Ἕως τούτου 
βούλομαι ποιήσασθαι τὴν μνήμην, ἕως τοῦ μὴ 
δόξαι καταφρονεῖν. Diod. 1, 27, ὠκεανοῦ. 
Dion. H. I, 1125, 15, ἐκγόνων. Matt. 11, 23, 
et alibi. Mare. 6, 23. Luc. 4, 29, et alibi. 
Joann. 8, 9.— With an adverb of place. 
Sept. Gen. 22, 5, ὧδε, as far as here. Par. 2, 
26, 8, ἄνω, exceedingly. Matt. 27, 51, κάτω. 
Mare. 14, 54, ἔσω eis τὴν αὐλήν. Lue. 23, 5. 
Act. 21, 5, ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, as far as out of 
the city. Joann. 2, 7, ἄνω, up to the brim, 
Hippol. 797 Ο, πλησίον τῆς γεέννης. Thom. 
18, éxei. — Sept. Macc. 1, 2, 89, 1, 12, 29, 
σφόδρα. --- With εἰς τόν, πρὸς τόν, or ἐπὶ τόν, 
L. usque ad. Sept. Gen. 88, 1, πρὸς ἄνθρω- 
mov τινα, to a certain man. Num. 17, 18, εἰς 
τέλος. Josu. 10, 20. Mace. 1, 2, 58, eis τὸν 
οὐρανόν. 1,16, 10. 1, 5, 29, ἐπὶ τὸ ὀχύρωμα. 
Polyb. 1, 11, 14, eis τὸν χάρακα. 3, 39, 2. 9. 
3, 82, 6, πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν Ῥώμην. 5, 13, 10, ἐπὶ 
τὸν Στράτον. 5, 14, 6, εἰς τὰς πύλας. 5, 99, 5. 
8, 35, 6. 12, 17, 4, πρὸς τὴν παρώρειαν. 
Aristeas 10, ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα. --- With the ac- 
cusative. Mal. 309, τὸ γόνυ τοῦ ἵππου, up to 
the horse’s knee. Porph. Adm. 99, Κωνσταν- 
τινούπολιν. Theoph. Cont. 615, 12. 613, 
18. 

2. Until. With the genitive. Sept. Gen. 
24, 33 Ov μὴ φάγω ἕως τοῦ λαλῆσαί pe τὰ ρή- 
pata μου, until I have told. 32,5, τοῦ νῦν. 
Reg. 2, 6, 23, τῆς ἡμέρας τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν αὐτόν. 
Esdr. 1, 1, ὅδ. 1, ὅ, 2. 1, 9, 13. 1, 7, 5, τρί- 
της καὶ εἰκάδος. Esdr. 2, 9, 4, τῆς θυσίας τῆς 
ἑσπερινῆς. Judith 8, 84. 1,10. 11, 19, τοῦ 
ἐλθεῖν, until you come. Mace. 1, 2, 88. 1, 8, 


52, 4. 18, 7, τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 


ἕως 552 F 


32, 33. 1, 7,45. Poly. 5,10, 3. 1, 34, 5, 
τινός, aliquamdiu. Diod. 1, 4, τῆς τελευτῆς. 
Matt. 1,17, et alibi. Greg. Naz. Il, 108 A. 
B. — With an adverb of time. Sept. Gen. 32, 
24, πρωΐ. Reg. 1,1, 16, viv. 2, 2, 26 Ἕως 
πότε ; until when ? how long? Nehem. 2, 16, 
τότε. 7, 8, ἅμα τῷ ἡλίῳ, until the sun is up. 
Ps, 4,3. 6,4. 12,2. Sir. 47, 7, onpepov. 
Matt. 11, 12, ἄρτι, until now. 18, 21, ἑπτάκις. 
Diosc. 2, 91, tpis. — With εἰς τόν, ἐπὶ τόν 
Sept. Lev. 28, 14, εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην. 24, 
4, εἰς τὸ πρωΐ. Deut. 23, 8, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 
Sir. 24, 32, εἰς μακράν. Diod. 10, 74, ἐπὶ τὴν 
διάβασιν. Strab. 8, 8, 7, ἐπὶ Βρούτου. 10, 3, 
8, εἰς αὐτόν, until his time, Nil. 68 A. 684 
A, eis τὴν σήμερον. Socr. 621 A.— With 
the accusative. Sept. Judic. 19, 25, τὸ πρωΐ. 
Lev. 6,9. Theoph. 362, τὸ ἅγιον πάσχα. --- 
With the infinitive. Sept. Gen. 10,19, ἐλ- 
θεῖν, until you come. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 3, ἀπο- 
πνῖξαι. Artem. 410 Eis τοσοῦτον περιστά- 
σεως ἦλθεν, ἕως τε ἑαυτὸν ἐξαγαγεῖν Tod βίου, 
= ὥστε. 


Theoph. 305, λαβεῖν. --- With the 
aorist indicative —= aorist optative. Polyb. 
1, 30, 9 = ἕως mapardEawro. Porph. Adm. 


266 Ἡ δὲ T'vkia παρέσυρε τοῦ καθευδῆσαι, ἕως 
ἂν πᾶσα ἡ φαμιλία αὐτῶν ἐκοιμήθη, --- ἕως 
κοιμηθείη, until their whole family should go to 
sleep. — With ἵνα. Patriarch. 1117 A Καθ᾿ 
ὅσον χρόνον ἐνεῖχον τῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ἕως iva πραθῇ 
= ἕως πραθείη. 

3. Before --- πρίν. Diod. I, 570, 84 Μὴ 
πρότερον ἀπελθεῖν, ἕως ἀπεκατέστησε. --- Be 
As long as, while. Clem. R. 2, 8, ἐσμὲν ἐν 
τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ: Chrys. X, 135 D, ὅτε ἐκα- 
ταφρόνουν. 

ἕως ἔτι, while yet. Sept. Sir. 30, 29, gs. 
Mace. 1, 4, 4 ᾿Απῆρεν adros.... ἕως ἔτι αἱ 
δυνάμεις ἐσκορπισμέναι ἦσαν. 

ἕως ὅτου = ἕως οὗ. Sept. Reg. 1, 80, 4, Mace. 
1,14, 10. ΟΣ ΣΟΥ _ Due, 15:8] 

ἕως οὗ = éws. Sept. Esdr.1, 1,49. Tobit 1, 
21. Polyb. 4, 19, 12.— Theodtn. Dan. 6, 24. 
Vit. Epiph. 72 Ὁ = πρὶν ἰδεῖν. ---- Clim. 
1132 C, which, as long as. Mal. 18, 17. 

ἑωσφόρος, ov, 6, Lucifer, Satan. Orig. IV, 45 
C. us. Ill, 556 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 443 
A. Euagr. Scit, 1220 D. (Compare Sept. 
Esai. 14, 12, which has no reference to the 
fall of Satan.) 


Ε 


F, Fad, vau, the sixth letter of the original 
Greek alphabet, corresponding in power to 
the Latin V.— 2. In the later numerical 
system, F (commonly written ¢, and often 
confounded with ¢, an abbreviation for or) 
stands for ἔξ, siz, or ἕκτος, sixth; with a 
stroke before, js, for ἑξακισχίλιοι, six thou- 
sand. [The prototype of F is the Phoe- 
nician }. Originally it was used by all the 
Greek tribes. The Ionians, however, dis- 
carded it earlier than the other Greeks; 
consequently it has no place in the Attic 
and Jonic alphabets. The Boeotians re- 
tained it until their dialect was superseded 
by the Attic (about the beginning of the 
Roman period). It is found in Boeotie and 
Peloponnesian inscriptions ; also, in an Ionic 
inscription. In the Cretan and the Hera- 
clean inscriptions its form is Γ, a modifica- 
tion of F.— According to Varro and Didy- 
mus (Priscian. 1, 20) the true name of F is 
Fad. The name δίγαμμα occurs for the first 
time in Trypho (§ 11), and is applicable 
only to F, which has the appearance of IT 
united into one form. The name τὸ Αἰολι- 
κὸν δίγαμμα means that F was found in the 
poems of Alcaeus and of Sappho, regarded 
by the grammarians as the Aeolic models, 
not that it was longest retained by the Asia- 


tic Aeolians, for it does not occur in inscrip- 
tions belonging to Aeolis and Lesbos, the 
most ancient of which are referred to the 
age of Alexander. Terent. M. 645. Marius 
Victorin. 2468. Melamp. in Bekker. 777. — 
Dionysius (I, 52. 53), who describes F ac- 
curately, says that it has the sound of the syl- 
lable OY; which can only mean that or (U) 
is its corresponding vowel sound, the con- 
sonantal sound of F being essentially the 
same as that of the English W. Melampus 
(already referred to) tells us that it has the 
power of OY or OI (OI being pronounced 
like Y in the time of Melampus). 
Digammated words found in inscriptions. 
Inser, 1583 αξειδω — dda, implied in the 
Boeotic αυλαξυδοσ, κιθαραΕυδοσ, κωμαξυδοσ, 
ραψαξύυδοσ, τραγαξυδοσ, for αὐλαοιδός αὐλῳ- 
δός, κι τι A. 1 (Ahrens. Dialect. II, 10) a- 
Fe (aevum). 10 aFuro = αὐτοῦ. 1639 
BaxevFa, a Boeotic dative singular. 69 &Fe 
= Διί (divus). 1574 (Ahrens. Dialect. II, 
516) Ἑαδων, a proper name derived from 
ἁνδάνω (Favdavw). 11 Ἑαλειοισ = Ἠλείοις. 
Rang. 317 Favayo .... the first part of a 
compound of ἄναξ (Favaé). Inscr. 3050 
Ἑαυξιοσ == Fagus. 11 Fapyov = ἔργον, 
work. 1569, a, Fapywv. Ahrens. Dialect. 
11, 516 Ἑασκων, Ἐαστινιοσ, Ἐαστυμειδοντιοσ. 


F 553 


Inser, 152 Faorvoyoo. 5775. 5774. 1569 
Εεικατι, Fixatt, viginti. 5774. 5775 Fe- 
κατιδιον, Εικατιδιον, Fetxatiredov, eyFnnOtwyte 
(volvo), Fexros. 1569 FeAaria, FeXatinos. 
5775 Fe&, Ee&axatior, FeEnxovra. 11 Feros 
(voco, vox). 11. 1569. 5774 Feroo (ve- 
tus). Rang. 327 Fexiac, formed from ἔχω 
(Féxo, veho), like ’Ayias from ἄγω. 7780}. 
5774, 5775 Ἑιδιοσ. 1588 (Ahrens. Dialect. 
II, 516) Ειλαρχίω = εἰλαρχέω. 1562. 1563 
Ficoreduta. 4. 1565 Fotxta; Boeotic, 1562. 
1563, 1564 Fuka. 11 Fparpa, npFaovuc. 
1 (Ahrens. Dialect. Π, 10) kdrkeFoo. — 
Digammated words found on coins, ete. 
Eckel. TV, 388 aFao. II, 196 evFapa. 305 
Faéwos, of Axos. Ahrens, Dialect. I, 554 
FeAxavos, an epithet of Zeus; compare 
Vulecanus.— Digammated words found 
in ancient authors. Aleman. 75 (77) δάξιος. 
82 (60) Ἑάναξ. 96 (76) Fa = 4G, éd, sua, 
Alcaeus 11 (71) Ἐέθεν = ev. 150 (119) 
Ἐρῆξις (frango, wreck, break). Sapph. 
117 (89) Fov = ὅν, éov, suum. Dion. H. I, 
52. 53 Favnp, Fedéva, Fotkos (vicus). 
Tryph. 11 Fava, Fedéva. Apollon. D. Pron. 
867° Ai Fé = ἐ Priscian.'1, 22. 6) 69 
Δημοφόξων, Λαοξκόξων, ὠξόν, ovum. 1, 
20 Ἐελένα. ; 
The Byzantine copyists being, as a body, 
entirely ignorant of the existence of Fai, 
almost invariably mistook the character F 
for Τὶ E, or T. Thus, for Ἐέθεν, quoted by 
Apollonius, they wrote Τέθεν, although he 
expressly states that the Aeolians prefixed 
the Digamma to the personal and possessive 
pronouns of the third person. In modern 
times, also, it has been mistaken for I, E, 
or T.—In the glossary of Hesychius many 
digammated words are written with a T; 
a fact to be explained as follows: On the 
supposition that the compiler of this work 
was acquainted with the nature of the Di- 
gamma, he must have written these words 
with a F. But as this letter had no place in 
the Greek alphabet when he lived, he was 
obliged to arrange them as if they were 
spelled with a γάμμα, the form and the name 
δίγαμμα naturally suggesting γάμμα rather 
than any other letter. Finally, his tran- 
scribers mistook F for I'.— Hes. Τάδεται, 
ἥδεται. Tadovrar, evppaivovra. Τάδεσθαι, 


Z 


Z, Gra, represented in Latin by Z. —2. In 

the later numerical system, it stands for 

ἑπτά, seven, or ἕβδομος, seventh; with a 
70 


Z 


, 
Τάλις ἱκανόν, --Ξ- 
, 
Tavdavew, ἀρέ- 

, 
Γάσσαν, ἡδονήν. 


ἥδεσθαι. Τακτός, κλάσμα. 
ἅλις. Τάλλοι, ἧλοι, valli. 


σκειν. Ταδεῖν, χαρίσασθαι. 


Τέαρ, ἔαρ, ver. Τεῖθρον, ἔνδυμα. Τοῖδα, 
οἶδα. Tiga, χωρῆσαι, --- Ἐεῖξαι. Τειλουμέ- 
νους, συνειλημένους. Τηλιᾶσθαι, κατέχεσθαι. 


Γῖπον, εἶπον, = Ἐεῖπον. Τέλλαι, τῖλαι, --- 
εἶλαι, ν 6110. Γελχάνος, ὁ Ζεύς παρὰ Κρησί. 
Γέμματα, ἱμάτια. Τέργανα, ἐργαλεῖα. Teoria, 
ἔνδυσις, μέλη, ἱμάτια. Τέτος. ἐνιαυτός. Teé- 
Γῆμα, ἱμάτιον. Τίν, gol. Tio, 
Γισάμεναι, εἰδέναι. 
ἰτέα, Vitex. ΤΓοῖνος, οἶνος. 

After Fad was banished from all the Greek 
alphabets, its sound, which still existed in 
some of the less cultivated dialects, was rep- 
resented by B, this being the only consonant 
in the common alphabet that could be em- 
ployed as a substitute for F. The very 
name Fad was changed into Bad Heraclid. 
apud Eust, 1654, 20.— Hes. ᾿Αβέλιον, ἥλιον. 
Κρῆτες. ᾿Αβηδόνα, ἀηδόνα. ᾿Ακροβᾶσθαι, ὑπα- 
κούειν, ὑποτετάχθαι. Bayos, κλάσμα ἄρτοῦ, 


ν 
τορι, ἔτει. 


> aA μά , 
αὐτου, = ἐο. Turea, 


μάζης. Bayos .... βασιλεύς .... Λάκωνες. 
Βάδομαι, ἀγαπῶ. ΒΕείκατι, εἴκοσι. Λάκωνες. 
Βεκάς, μακράν. Βεκῶς, μακρόθεν. Δάβελος, 
δαλός. ᾿Ἔβασον, ἔασον. Συρακούσιοι. Ἔκ- 
δαύη, ἐκαύθη, from δαίω (δαξω). ἴἤΩβεα, τὰ 


Inser. 2572, 2577 Βαναξίβου- 
hos. 2576 Βοινόβιος. 1372 EvpuBavacca. 
Paus. 5, 8, 3 Badd. Mar. Victorin. 2468 
Bad = Fad, the name of F. Terent. M. 658 
Birvs = ἴτυς. Eust. 1654, 21 φάβος, BaBe- 
λιος, Pamphylian. 

The Digamma was often changed into its 
kindred vowel Y, but chiefly when it was 
preceded by A or E. Homer. evade (Fade). 
Hesiod. καυάξαις (κατΕάξαις), κατάξαις. Inser. 
1569 βουῶν, βούεσσι, bos bovis. Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 694 αὐιδέτου (Fideiv), αὔρηκτος (aFpn- 
κτος) == ἄρρηκτος. Cramer. III, 237 εὐά- 
λωκεν, evpayn.—In a few instances, F is 
changed into 0; as”Oafos (Εάξος) —=”Aé£os, 
Οἴτυλος, οἰσύα (ἰτέα). ---- Also, into the rough 
breathing ; as dvdave, ἅλις. Priscian. 1, 22. 
—Compare ἐννέα novem, κληΐς clavis, 
λαιός laevus, λευρός λεῖος laevis levis, 
Nova lavo, ναῦς navis, νέος novus new, 
νεῦρον nervus, ὄϊς ovis (Priscian. 6, 69), 
ὄγδοος octavus, σάω salvus salveo save 
safe, σκαιός scaevus, ὕλη silva.] 


ὠά. ᾿Αργεῖοι. 


stroke before, Z, for ἑπτακισχίλοι, seven 


thousand. 
[The prototype of Z is the Phoenician 


Ζ . 554 ἕάω 


zain. It is found in some of the most ancient 
inscriptions. Jnscr, 30.165. Franz. p. 22, 
et no. 52. Its name ζῆτα occurs several 


times in Plato’s Cratylus. Dionysius of 


Halicarnassus (Compos. § 14) and his suc- 
cessors tell us that Z is composed of = and 
A; which seems to imply that it is a mere 
abbreviation for SA, and that it makes no 
difference whether Z or the combination 5A 
is employed ; but this is improbable, for the 
following reasons. Plato (Cratyl. 426. 427) 
calls Z an aspirate letter, and classes it with 
6, 2, ¥. Dionysius himself, in his descrip- 
tion of the sound of Z, contradicts the 
notion that it is nothing but 3A. He says 
that it pleases the ear more than the other 


double consonants; that Z and Ψ respec- |- 


tively begin with Καὶ and TI, and end in 
a hissing sound, but Z is gently aspirated, and 
is the noblest of the three. He does not 
assert that it begins with S’and ends in A. 
Quintilian (12, 10, 27) and other Latin au- 
thors say that its sound could not be ex- 
pressed in Latin letters. According to 
Maximus Victorinus (§ 18), the Romans 
would have employed SD for Z, if they had 
not adopted the Greek Ζ. Asper Junior 2. 
Scaurus 2257. Velius Longus (2217) does 
not regard it as a double consonant. He 
states further that it can even be doubled, 
which remark is confirmed by such forms as 
Ζαζζοῦς, ἔζζησε (Caw), πεζζός, which could 
not have been pronounced Σδασδσδοῦς, 
ἔσδσδησε, πεσδσδός. See also ξέξηκα, ζεζο- 
φωμένος, under (aw, ζοφόω ; also ἐβέννυμι, 
Cudpaydos, ζμιλίον, ζμύρνα. Pseudo-Deme- 
trius Phalereus (27. 49) applies the terms 
δυσφωνία, δύσφωνος, δυσήκοος to ZA. 

The Athenians used the character Z long 
before the introduction of αὶ and Ψ. And 
there is no evidence that they ever wrote 
2A for Z. On the contrary, the forms τούσ- 
δε, τάσδε, τοσόσδε, τοιόσδε, τηλικόσδε, ”At- 
δόςδε, ἤΑργοςδε, "Ἐρεβόςδε, Θήβαςδε, φόωςδε 
show that they did not regard SA as strictly 
equivalent to Z As to -¢e in the adverbs 
᾿Αθήναζε, OnBage, ᾽ολυμπίαζε, Opiate, θύραζε, 
ἔραζε, and χαμᾶζε, it must be regarded as 
another form of -de or -σε; for Opiwfe can- 
not come from ἡ ©pia; the primitives of 
ἔραζε and χαμᾶζε are not in use; and ’OAvp- 
mia has no plural. These conflicting state- 
ments may be reconciled by supposing that 
the sound now given to the English Z was 
preceded by a sort of lisp, which may ex- 
‘plain the fact that Z has the power of two 
consonants, and admits of being inter- 
changed with the kindred sounds 3A, AA, 
=>. The Italian and German sounds Z 
cannot be said to belong to the Greek Z, 


] 


because the Greek laws of euphony forbid 
these combinations; as dw ᾷσομαι, not ἄζο- 
pa. —If the unsupported testimony of the 
Byzantine grammarians is to be received, 
the Aeolians wrote σδυγός for ζυγός, analo- 
gous to σκίφος, σπέλλιον, for ξίφος, ψέλλιον. 
Cramer. IV, 826. ϑολοί. Dion. Thr, 818. 

(aa, as, ἡ, L. lorica, cuirass. Justinian. Novell. 
85, 4. Mauric. 1,2. Chron. 625,13. Mal. 
322,19. Leo. Tact. 6, 2.25. Suid. ZaBa- 
pelov .... 

(αβαρεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ζάβα) cutrass-repository. 
Suid. 

(aBaros, ἡ, ov, (ζάβα) L. loricatus, cuirassier. 
Mauric. 10,1. Chron. 719, 14. 

zabulus, i, 6, —= διάβολος, the devil. Asswmpt. 
Mos. § 10 (Hingelfeld). Cassian. I, 518 A 
(the Greek form would be ζάβολος.) 

ζάγκλιος, a, ov, (ζάγκλη) == σκολιός. Strab. 6, 
2, 3. 

Ζαζζοῦς, ov, 6, Zazzus, a barbarous name. 
Inscr. 2130, 38. 

(ai, zain, the Hebrew +. us. III, 788 Ὁ. 

(axa, ἡ, apparently the Russian ¢axovr, corner, 
nook. Theoph. 380 ἔφυγεν ἀπὸ ζακὸς εἰς ζά- 
καν φόβῳ τοῦ βασιλέως. 

Ζάκανθα, ns, ἡ, Saguntus. Polyb. 3, 6,1. 8, 
1721; 

ZaxavOaios, a, ov, Saguntinus, of Saguntus. 
Polyb. 3, 8, 1, et alibi. Diod. Il, 512, 24. 


ζακορεύω, εὐσω, == ζάκορός εἶμι. Inscr. I, 
p- 913, et alibi, 
Ζακύνθιος, a, ov, —= Zaxavbaios. Nicol. D. 106. 


ζάκχα, ἡ, Ἴ1)λ, treasury ofthe Temple. Sept. 
Par. 1, 28, 11. 

ζάκανον, ov, τὸ, Slavic ὁ ζξακόν = ἔθος, νόμος, 
law, custom. Porph. Adm. 73, 20. 170, 15. 
Suid. Aarov ... 

ζαλμός, ov, 6, Thracian, == δορά, δέρμα. 
Porphyr. V. Pyth. 26. 

(αλοειδής, és, (ζάλη, EIAQ) stormy. Ant. Mon. 
1848 C. 

(auBak, axos, τὸ, a species of pearl. Cedr. I, 

- 623, 20. 

Carpikita, iow, (ζατρίκιον) to play chess. Achmet. 
241. 

ζατρίκιον, ov, τὸ, Persian shatranj, chess, 
chess-board. Achmet. 241. Schol. Theoer. 
6,18. Ducas 68, 10 

(axap, τὸ, —= σάκχαρ. Theoph. 494, 15. 

(ao, tolive. Aristeas 23 Td τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζῆν, 
human life. Plut. ΤΠ, 1060 E To ζῆν κατὰ 
φύσιν, living according to nature. — Sept. 
Num. 14, 21 Ζῶ ἐγὼ καὶ ζῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου, as 
truly as I live. Reg. 1, 25, 26 Ζῇ κύριος καὶ 
Gh ἡ ψυχή σου, as the Lord liveth, and as thy 
soul liveth. Judith 2,12 Ζῶ ἐγὼ καὶ τὸ κρά- 
τος τῆς βασιλείας μου, as I live, by my life. 
11, 7 Ζῇ yap βασιλεὺς Ναβουχοδονόσορ, by the 
life of king Nebuchadnezzar. — Ζήτω ! long 


ζβέννυμι 


live ! in cheering. Reg. 1, 10, 24. 4, 11, 12 
Ζήτω ὁ βασιλεύς ! vive le roi! — Dan. 5, 10 
(cf. 2, 4) Eis τὸν αἰῶνα ζῆθι ! live forever ! — 
Dion C. 72,18, 2 ζήσειας ! ---“2. To cause to 
live, to quicken, vivify, revive. Sept. Ps. 118, 
40. 50. 98. 149. 154. 142, 11 Chow, ἔζησα. 
Ezech. 13, 22. [Inscr. 6337. 6462 ἔξζησε = 
é(noe. Herodn. Gr. in Cramer. III, 256, 6 
ζέζηκα, all bad forms. ] 

ἐβέννυμι = σβέννυμι. Inscr. 4709 καταζβεσθείς. 
Paul. Thess, 1, 5, 19. 

ζέα, as, 7,Z€a, = ed. 
Dion. H. I, 283, 13. II, 1339, 9. 
VI, 319 F. Charis. 550, 28. 

ζεησάρ, see καυλακαῦ. 

(éua, ατος, τὸ, (ζέω) zema, decoction, broth. 
Diosc. Delet. 7, ἀψινθίου. Geopon. 8, 81, 3, 
ἐρεβίνθων. Leo Med. 175, péov. 

¢éua, the Hebrew 71 in Greek letters, = πο- 
vnpov ἔργον. Sept. Judic, 20, 6. 

ζεμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little (gua. Leo Med. 98. 

ζεννύω or ζέννυμι ---- ζέω. Diosc. 2,77. Philagr. 
apud Orib. I, 369, 6. 

ζεόντως (ζέω), adv. ardently. Clim. 641 B. 

ζεόπυρον, ov, τὸ, (ζέα, πυρός) a kind of grain. 
Galen. VI, 320 B. 

ζέρεθρον, τὸ, Arcadian, —= βέρεθρον, βάραθρον. 
Strab. 8, 8, 4. 

ζέρνα, ἡ, —= κύπειρος. Geopon. 2, 6, 23. 

ζέσις. ews, ἡ; ardor. Dexipp. 16, 20. 

ζεστολουσία, as, ἡ, (ζεστός, λούω) warm bath. 
Galen. VI, 108 A. 

ζεστός, ἡ. dv, (Céw) boiling hot, hot ; opposed to 
ψυχρός. Strab, 12, 8,17, ὕδατα, hot springs. 
Apoc. 3,15, 16. Diosc, 1, 39. Herod. apud 
Orib. TI, 464, 7. Seat. 24, 22. Diog. 6, 
23, ψάμμος. --- ἢ. Boiled food. App. I, 205, 


Sept. Esai. 28, 25. 
Galen. 


73, kpéa. Stud. 1716 C, kovkkia, boiled 
beans. 
ζεστότης, ntos, ἡ, (ζεστός) boiling heat. Paus. 


10, 11 4. 

Cevyarnp, ρος, 6, = ζευκτήρ. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 6 
[but recent editors ¢evxrnp]. 

ζευγίζω, ίσω, = ζεύγνυμι. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 15 
as v. 1. Aquil. Num. 25, 3. 

ζευγίππης, ov, 6, (ζεῦγος, ἵππος) one who fights 
for a ζεῦγος πολεμιστήριον. Diod. 19, 106 
(1, 54). 

ζεῦγμα, aros, τὸ, zZeugma, 
12. 686, 11. 695, 29. 

ζεύγνυμι, L. componere, to pair, to match gladi- 
ators. Epict. 1, 29, 37. 

ζεῦγος, eos, τὸ, pair. Polyb. 31, 8, 5. Diod. II, 
597, 10, μονομάχων, par gladiatorum. 

ζευγοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) keeping a ζεῦγος of 
beasts. Plut. I, 159 C. 

ζεύγω = ζεύγνυμι. Nom. Coteler. 412, 

| Cevkrnp, pos, 6, = 6 Cevywis. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 
6, ἱμάντες (as ν. 1.), the straps of the yoke. 

ζευκτός, ἡ, dv, (ζεύγνυμι) joined, yoked, fastened. 


Rhetor. VIII, 474, 


555 


ζηλοτυποειδής 


Dion, H. 1, 302, 8. Strab. 10, 2, 8, bridged 
over. Plut. Il, 828 C, dynyara. Herod. 
apud Orib. I, 520, 18. Ael. Tact, 22, 2. 
Apollod, Arch, 47. 

ζευξιμοιχεία, as, 7, (μοιχεία) adulterous mar- 
riage, the marriage of Constantine VI. Stud. 
1017 D. 

Ζεύξιππος, ov, ὁ, Zeuxippus, a public place at 
Constantinople. Greg. Naz. II, 225 A. Soer. 
216 A. Lyd. 265, 18. 

Ζεύς, Διός, 6, Zeus. Polyb. 3, 25, 6 (ὀμνύειν) 
Δία λίθον, Jovem lapidem. Theophil. 
3, 8, p. 1133 B, rpay@dds. Dion C. 54, 4, 1, 
ὁ βροντῶν, Jupiter tonans. —‘O τοῦ Διὸς 
ἀστήρ; Ξ-- φαέθων, the planet Jupiter. Cleomed. 
13, 16. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 A, called 
also ᾽Οσίριδος dornp.— Διὸς ἡμέρα, = πέμπτη, 
F. jeudi (dies Jovis), Thursday. Dion C. 
37,18. [Plut. II, 425 F οἱ Ales, plural. ] 


Cépos, eos, τὸ, —= ζόφος, δύσις. Achill. Tat. 
Isagog. 988 A. 

Cepupitns, ov, 6, of ζέφυρος. Lyd. 109, 7 = 
μάρτιος. 

ζεφυρῖτις, wos, ἡ, (ζέφυρος) western. Dion. P. 
346, 727, 


ζεφύρωσις, ews, ἡ, the blowing of the west wind. 
Steph. Diac, 1092 A, τῶν ἀνέμων. 

ζέω, to boil. —2. Substantively, τὸ ¢éov, sc. 
ὕδωρ, the hot water poured into the chalice 
at the celebration of the Eucharist. Pseudo- 
Chrys. XII, 795 D. Balsam, ad Concil. VI, 
82. (Compare Just. Apol. 1, 67. Const. 
Apost. 8, 12. Pseudo-Petr. Liturg. p. 160. 
Pseudo-Germ. 397 B.) 

ὡλεύω = (yrddo. Apoc. 3, 19. 
Epict. 212. Nic. CP. 856 C. 

Ζήλιξ, ixos, 6, Zeliz, a sort of heretic, whose 
followers were called Ζήλικες. Genes. 85, 18. 
14. 

ζηλομανής, és, (ζλος, μαίνομαι) mad with jeal- 
ousy. Agath. Epigr. 7, 7. 

Gros, ov, ὃ, course, way of life. Polyb. 4, 27, 
8. Longin. 7, 4.— 2. Style, manner of 
writing or speaking. ‘O ᾿Ασιανὸς ζῆλος, the 
Asiatic style. Strab. 14,1, 41. Plut. I, 916 
DL: 

(ros, ους, τὸ, = ὁ Gyros, jealousy. Paul. Phil. 
3,6.) Clem. R. 1,.9..° Just. Orat. 8: 

(nroturéw, now, —= ζηλότυπός εἰμι. Rare in 
Attic Greek. Polyb. 16, 22, 6. Philon I, 
141, 12 Td τῆς ζηλοτυπουμένης μεμοιχεῦσθαι, 
suspected. Jos. Ant. 12, 4,6. Plut. I, 782 
A. App. I, 336, 46 -σθαι = εἶν... Hermias 
5, p. 1173 C, τινά τινος, on account of. Greg. 
Naz. I, 1249 B, τὶ. 

ζηλοτυπία, as, ἡ, jealousy. Classical. Sept. 
Num. 5, 15. 29. Dion. H. VI, 756, 9, ἡ πρὸς 
τὸν Ὅμηρον. Plut. I, 48 F. 

ζηλοτυποειδής, ἔς, jealousy-like. 
D. 


Simplic. 


Orig. TH, 809 


ζηλοτύπως 


ζηλοτύπως (ζηλότυπος), adv, jealously. Strab. 
14, 1, 20, p. 104, 8. Jos, B. J. 1, 22, 3, ἔχω 
= λότυπός εἰμι. 


ζήλωμα, ατος, τὸ, = ζῆλος 1. Dion. H. III, 
1440, 12. 1448, 7, βίων. 
ὥγλωσις, ews, 7, = ζηλοτυπία. Sept. Num. 5, 


14 Πνεῦμα ζηλώσεως. Sap. 1, 10, ods, jealous 
ear. — 2. Style = ὥλος 2. Philon II, 458, 
23. 

ζηλωτέον = δεῖ ζηλοῦν. Polyb. 4, 27, 8. 

ζηλωτής, ov, 6, zelotes, jealous. Sept. Ex. 
20, 5. 84, 14.—2. Zealot for the Law. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 2, τῶν νόμων. Luc. 21, 20. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 6, 2, τῶν πατρίων ἐθῶν. --- Par- 
ticularly, a Jewish fanatic or patriot ; called 
also σικάριος. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 9. 7, 8, 1. 
Hippol. Haer. 482, 28. 

(nrorikds, 7, dv, zealous: jealous. Philon I, 
135,16. Ptol. Tetrab. 167. Hippol. Haer. 
88, 25. Epiph. 11,41 B. Pallad. Laus, 1244 
D, τινος. 

Cnutwrns, ov, 6, (ζημιόω) injurer. Pseudo-Chrys. 
IX, 763 E. 

ZnvoBia, as, ἡ, Zenobia of Palmyra ? 
ites 

Znvobdrevos, ov, (Znvddoros) 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 163, 8. 

Ζηνώνειος, ov, of Ζήνων. Philon II, 470, 28. 

*(nréw, now, to seek, to endeavor, to desire, 
Dion. H. IV, 2095, 9, ὅπως παρ᾽ αὐτῶν λή- 
ψεσθε δίκας. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 12, ἵνα περισ- 
σεύητε. Basil. 1, 752 C, wa εὕρῃς. Doroth. 
1669 C, ἵνα αὐτὸς ὑπηρετήσῃ. Theoph. 197, 
13. — 2. To ask, require, demand, request. 
Diod. 14, 8, αὐτὸν ὥστε καταπολεμῆσαι. Soz. 
1324 Ὁ, τὸν ὕπαρχον μὴ ἀπελαύνειν. --- Sept. 
Tobit 1, 19 Ζητοῦμαι ἀποθανεῖν, I am sought 
Sor to be put to death. — Impersonal, ζητεῖται, 
it is required. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 2 Ζητεῖται ἐν 
τοῖς οἰκονόμοις iva πιστός τις εὑρεθῇ. -- 8. To 
ask, inquire. Strab. 2, 1, 36, p. 184 Πῶς οὖν 
κατ᾽ ᾿Ερατοσθένη δείκνυται . . . . ζητῶ. ---- Im- 
personal, ζητεῖται, it is asked, it is a question, 
the question is. Sext. 292, 11 ZnrnOnoera 
πάλιν πῶς (ἀποδείκνυσι) ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο ἀληθές. 
371, 6, εἰ ἔστι κριτήριον. 604, 81 ζητήσεται 
= ζητηθήσεται. ---- 4. Participle, τὸ ζητούμε- 
νον, the question, in logic. Aristot. Topic. 2, 
2,7. Strab. 2,1,18. Apollon. D. Adv. 601, 
21. Galen. VI, 10 A. Lucian. II, 685 
Συναρπάζειν τὸ ζητούμενον, to beg the question. 
Sext. 63, 82. 64, 21. 69, 32. 149, 12. 

ζητημάτιον, ov, τὸ, dimin. of ζήτημα. Epict. 2, 
16, 20. 

ζήτησις, ews, ἣν L. annona. 
ΤΠ τ τότες: 

ᾧητητικός, ἡ, dv, given to inquiry, of the Pyr- 
rhonic philosophy. Sezt. 4, 4, ἀγωγή = 
σκεπτικήῆ. Diog. 9, 69, φιλόσοφοι. 

(nrovovpuos, ov, 6,== ὁ vouppia ζητῶν, coin- 


Athan. I, 


of Zenodotus. 


Justinian, Cod. 1, 


556 


ζούπανος 


seeker, lover of money. Simoc. 72, 5, as ἃ 
surname, 
ζιβύνη, ns, 7, == σιβύνη. Sept. Judith 1, 15. 


Esai. 2,4. Jer. 6, 23. 
ζίβυνος, ov, 6, = ζιβύνη. Justinian. Novell. 
85, 4. 


(vyyiBep, τὸ, zZinziber, zingiber, = ὧγ- 
yiBepis. Diosc.1, 13. 2, 188 (189). Theoph. 
494, 15. Cedy. I, 782, 13. 

(vyyiBept, ews, τὸ, zZingiberi or zimpi- 
beri, = following. Galen. II, 92 A. 

vyyiBepis, ews, 7, (Arabic) zinziberis, gin- 
ger. Dose. 2,189 (190). Ruf. apud Orid. 
I, 275,10. Galen. XIII, 175 E. 

ζίγιρ, a species of kagaia. Diosc. 1, 12 ν. |. 
γίζιρ. 

ζιζάνιον, ov, τὸ, Zizanium, = aipa, darnel 
(Lolium temulentum). Matt. 18, 25. 26. 
Caesarius 913. Apoc. Mos. 8. Geopon. 2, 
43, et alibi. Suid. Zifanov.... 

Κιζανιόσπορος, ov, (σπόρος) of i¢dov-seed. 
Anast. Sin. 140 C. D. 

ζιζανιώδης, ες, τὸ, (ζιζάνιον, EIAQ) darnel-like. 
Eust. Ant. 676 1), φυτουργῆήμαται. Epiph. I, 
361 A, et alibi. Ant. Mon, 1584 A. 


ζιζανιωδῶς, adv. like darnel or tares. Epiph. 1, 
956 C. 

ζίζυφον, ov, τὸ, Jujube. Galen. VI, 357 E. 
Orib. 1, 211, 2. Geopon. 10, 3, 4. 

ζίκιον, ov, τὸ, casket for jewels. Joann. Mosch. 
3093 B. 

ζικκάς, 6, == τούκκας. Lyd. 189, 3. Mal. 416, 
12 ¢rixkds. 

ζινίχιον, τὸ, == τὸ λωρίον τοῦ ὑποδήματος, lachet. 
Suid. 


ζιού, the Hebrew 1t or 1%, Zif, the second 
month of the year. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 4. 

μάραγδος == σμάραγδος, 6, emerald. Inscr. 
6740, as a proper name. Lucian. I, 94, 

Cuthiov = opiriov. Sext. 638, 20. 

Cuipva —= σμύρνα. Matt. 2, 11 as v. 1. Lucian. 
Jud. Vocal. 9. Seat. 638, 20. Herodn. Gr. 
Philet. 415. Cramer. II], p. 250. 

Ζμύρνα, ns, ἣ, —= Σμύρνα. Inscr. 3032. 

Ζμυρναῖος, a, ον, —= Σμυρναῖος. Inser. 3371. 

Cuiriov —= σμιλίον. Sext. 638, 20. 

(outros, ov, 6, (gibbus?) hunchback, cripple. 
Scyl. 690, 11, as a surname. 

ζόμφος, ov, = σομφός ἡ Steph. Diac. 1140 A, 
ράβδος. 

ζόρξ, ρκός, ἧ, — Sopxas. Strab. 12, 8, 18, Plut, 
I, 34 E Αἰγὸς ἢ Ζορκὸς Ἕλος, Caprae Palus, 
near Rome. 

ζουλάπιον, τὸ, (Arabic) juled. 
Planud. 318, 25. 321, 9. 

ζοῦπα, as, 7, (Arabic) jub bah, an outer gar- 
ment. Achmet. 228, χάσδιος. 

ζουπανία, as, ἡ, (Covmavos) chieftainship. Porph. 
Adm. 145, 6. 146. 

ζούπανος, ov, 6, (Slavic) zupanus, supa. 


Achmet. 196. 


ζουφᾶς 


nus, or jupanus, feudatory lord. Porph. 
Adm. 128, 22. Cinn, 108, 11. 

ζουφᾶς. a, ὁ, the Shemitic 114% = ὕσσωπος. 
Pseudo-Galen. X, 662 C. 

ζοφηφορία, as, ἡ, (ζόφος, φέρω) darkness. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 25 A. Euchait. 1198 B. 

ζόφος, τὸ, = ὁ ζόφος. Apoc. Paul. 62. 

ζοφόω, ὦσω, (ζόφος) to darken. Pseudo- 
Lucian. Il, 590. Theoph. 746, 5 CeCopape- 
vos —= ἐζοφωμένος. 

Copadns, es, (ζόφος, EIAQ) dark-like. Cleomed. 
14, 1, opaque. Strab. 1, 2, 9, p. 31, 8. Phi- 
lon Bybl. apud Eus. III, 76 A. Diose. 4, 65, 
p- 556. Jos. B. J. 2, 8,11. Plut. II, 892 
A. 

ζόφωσις, ews, ἡ, (Copdw) a darkening: darkness. 
Jos. Hymnog. 993 A. 

ζοχίον, ov, τὸ, —= σόγχος, sow-thistle. Leo Med. 
263. Pseudo-Moschn. 156, p. 237 ζοχίν. 

¢rayyiov, ζτικκάς, incorrect for τζαγγίον, ζικ- 
kds. 

ᾧυγάδην (ζυγός), adv. in pairs. 
237, 4. 

ζυγάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) commander of a ζυγόν 
of cavalry. Ael. Tact. 19, 8. 

(vyapyia, as, 7, two war-chariots in battle array. 
Ael. Tact. 22, 2. 

ζυγάς, ddos, ἡ, pair, couple. Isid. 185 B (by a 
later hand). Steph. Diac. 1076 A. 

ζυγέω (ζυγός), to stand in the same line ; thus, 
in a number of λόχοι drawn up in file, the 
λοχαγοὶ ζυγοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις, and so on. Polyb. 
Betis: Θ᾽ ΣΙ oe. 6.2.07, 2.0 26,1. \. ΕἸ. 
ΔΜ. 744, 15 Τὸ ζυγεῖν ταλαντᾶν λέγουσι. 

ζυγή, ἧς, 7, ΞΞΞ ζεῦξις. Nicet. Byz. 773 A. — 
2. Pair. Pseudo-Just. 1293 C. Epiph. Il, 
241 C Ζυγὴ ζυγή; in pairs. Apophth. 121 B 
“EE (vyas σινδονίων. Porph. Adm. 232, 19 
Σχολαρίκια ζυγὴν μίαν, a pair of ear-rings. 
233 Τὴν ζυγὴν τὰ σχολαρίκια, the pair of ear- 
rings. 

ζυγιανός, ἡ, ὄν, born under the influence of ζυγός 
(Libra). Basil. 1,129 C. Caesarius 988. 

(vyixds, ἡ; dv, of the balance. Nicom, Harm. 5. 
Theol. Arith. 29. 

ζύγιμος, ov, of the yoke, fit for the yoke. 
34, 8, 9, βοῦς. 

ζύγιον, ov, τὸ, —= ζυγός, balance. 
11, 1 @ya ἐπιθέσεως, 
Macar. 504 A. C. 

ζύγιος, a, ov, belonging to ζυγός. Muson. 221. 
Clem. A. I, 113 B, Ἥρα, Juno pronuba, pre- 
siding over marriage. 

ζυγοειδής, és, yoke-like. Galen, II, 375 C, ὀστᾶ, 
ossa jugalia, the zygomatic bones. 


Philon I, 


Polyb. 


Aquil. Prov. 
ζυγοὶ δόλιοι. 


ζυγοκέφαλον, ov, τὸ, (κεφαλή) capitation-taz. | 


Inser. 2712, ὅ..9. 
Novell. 17, 8. 
ζυγοκλεπτέω, Te, 


Imper. 5. 


Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2. 


(κλέπτω) quid? Just. 


557 ζυμόω 
ζυγοκρούστης, ov, 6, (κρούω) --- ζυγοπλάστης. 
Artem, 812. Const. Apost. 4, 6. 


(vyopaxia, as, 7, (ζυγομαχέω) bickering, dissen- 
tion, quarrelling. Eus. Il, 892 A. Greg. 
Naz. 1, 1145 A. Gelas. 1244 B, ἡ πρὸς ἀλ- 
λήλους. 

ᾧυγόν, od, τὸ, L. acies, a line of soldiers. Ael. 
Tact. 13, 2. 

¢vyomAdotns, ov, ὁ, ΞΞΞ ὁ πλαστοῖς ζυγοῖς τὴν 
πρᾶσιν ποιούμενος, one who uses a false bal- 
ance. Suid. Βασιλική .... 

(vyds, od, 6, L.jugum. Polyb. 4, 82, 2” Ayew 
ὑπὸ τὸν ζυγὸν, mittere sub jugum. Dion. H. 
I, 469, 6. IV, 2040, 16 Ζυγὸν ὑποστάντες. 
App. I, 50, 85. Dion C. Frag. 36, 9. 10. — 
2. Row of soldiers. Polyb. 18, 12, 5, et alibi. 
— 8. Capitation-tax —= ζυγοκέφαλον. Theod. 
IV, 1217 D. 1220 A. 

(vydcrabpuos, ov, (σταθμός) balance. 
928 B. 

ζυγοστασία, as, 7, (ζυγοστάτης) a weighing. 
Stud. 808 C. 

(vyootatéw, now, to weigh. Lucian. I, 508. 
Basil. 1, 477 C. Sophrns. 3396 B. — Polyb. 
6, 10, 7. 1, 20, 5 ᾿Εζυγοστατεῖτο αὐτοῖς 6 πό- 


Plut. Ul, 


λεμος, —= ἰσορρότει. 
ζυγοστάτημα, ατος, τὸ, —= ζυγοστασίας Eudoc, 
M. 199. 


ζυγοστάτης, ov, 6, (ἵστημι) zygostates, mas- 
ter of weights. Artem. 217. Sext. 197, 22. 
Justinian. Edict. 11 (titul.). Basilic. 38, 1, 
15. Porph. Cer. 461, 3. 

ζυγοφλάσκιον, ov, τὸ, a pair of φλάσκαι. Porph. 
Cer. 463, 16. 

ζυγοφορέομαι (Cuyopédpos), to be carried by a yoke 
of oxen. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. III, 80 
A. 

ζυγοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing the yoke, yoked. 
Plut, Il, 524 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 905 
C. 

ζυγόω. woe, to join. Sept. Ezech. 41, 26. 
Lucian. I, 290.— 2. To approach, to draw 
near, come in contact with. Porph. Cer. 
339, 5, μετὰ Tod ἐναντίου αὐτοῦ, to approach 
his opponent. 

ζυγώδης, es, ΞΞΞ ζυγοειδήῆς. Philon I, 22, 38. 

ζύγωμα, atos, τὸ, (ζυγόω) cross-bar, bolt of a 
door. Polyb. 7, 16, 5.—2. Zygoma, in 
anatomy. Galen. II, 375 D, et alibi. 

ζύθος, ov, 6, = following. Sept. Esai. 19, 10. 
Strab. 17, 1,14. Diose. 2,109. Galen. XIU, 
176 C.— Also, ζύτος. Inser. 5128. 

*(iOos, eos, τὸ, a kind of beer. Theophr. C. P. 


6,11, 2. Diod. 1, 34, p. 41, 84. Strab. 3, 
3, 7. 17, 2,3. Plut. 11,499 E. Athen. 4, 
36, πύρινον. Hes. 
| ὠμίζω, ίσω, (ζύμη) to be like leaven. Diose. 2, 
98, p. 226, τὴν ὀσμήν. 
(updo, ὠσω, to leaven. Classical. Sept. Ex. 


12, 84. 89. Hos. 7,4. Matt. 18, 33. Paul. 


ζυμωτός 558 


Cor. 1, 5, 6. — 2. To knead. Theoph. 611, 
8. [Macar. 664 C ξεζυμωμένος.] 


Cupwrds, 7, dv, (ζυμόω) leavened, fermented | 


bread, Sept. Ex. 12, 19. 20, et alibi. Phi- 
lon I, 678. Aguil. Deut. 16, 3. 

Ciros, 6, see ζύθος. 

ζωαρκής, ἔς, —= πρὸς ζωὴν ἀρκῶν, supporting life. 
Cyrill. A, Il, 236 A. Phot. Lex. 

ζωαρχικός, ἡ, dv, (ζωή, ἄρχω) life-ruling, hay- 
ing power over life. Pseudo-Dion. 681 C. 
Sophrns. 3217 B. Cosm. Ind. 52 A. Nice. 
II, 1052 B. Theoph. 642, 10, τριάς. 

ζῴαρχος, ov, 6, (ζῷον, ἄρχω) —= ἑνὸς ἐλέφαντος 
ἄρχων in battle. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 

ζωγονέω —= ζωογονέω. Sext. 659, 1. 

ζωγραφεῖον, ov, ἐν (ζωγράφος) painter’s studio. 
Plut. Il, 471 

ζωγραφητός, ἡ, ov,  (ζωγραφέω) painted. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 909 B 

ζωγραφικῶς ΣΦ Ν adv. according to 
the rules of the art of painting. Seat. 595, 
22. 

ζωγρεία —= fwypia. Sept. Num. 21, 35 Ἕως 
τοῦ μὴ καταλιπεῖν αὐτοῦ ζωγρείαν;, until there 
was none left him alive. Polyb. 1, 7, 11, et 
alibi. 

ζωγρεῖον, ov, τὸ, L. vivarium. Strab. 12, 8, 30. 
Onos. 11, 8. Xenocr. 34. Plut. II, 89 
A. 

(wypias, ov, 6, caught alive. Sept. Macc. 2, 12, 
35. Diod. II, 510, 54. 

ζῶγρον, ov, τὸ, —= ζωγρεῖον. Basil. 1, 205 B. 

ζῳδιακός, ἡ, dv, belonging to ζῴδια. ὋὉ ζῳδιακὸς 
κύκλος, circulus zodiacus, the zodiac. 
Hipparch. 1012 A. Gemin, 749 A. 781 Ὁ. 
Diod. 2, 31, p. 145, 34. Cleomed. 14, 10. 12. 
Strab. 1, 1, 21, p. 20, 1, et alibi. Philon I, 
27, 34. 573, 43. 673, 36. Cornut. 207. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 888 Ὁ. 

ζῳδιακῶς, adv. in the zodiac. tol. Tetrab. 
198. 

5 eae ov, (γλύφω) carving animals, Plut. 
II, 712 E. 

We isos ov, (γράφω) painting animals. 
Eust. Ant. 669 Ὁ. 

ζῴδιον, ov, τὸ, little ζῷον. Classical. — ὦ, Zo- 
dium, a sign of the zodiac. Classical. 
Hipparch. 1005: A. 1024 D. Polyb. 9, 15, 
7. Gemin. 748 A ‘O τῶν ζῳδίων κύκλος, the 
zodiac. Cleomed. 40, 15, Strab. 2, 5, 42. 
Philon I, 673, 37. TI, 226, 10. Cornut. 
207. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 387, 6. Plut. I, 
1028 D. Jren. 687 B. Sext. 729, 21. 731, 
29. 

ζῷδον for ζῴδιον, τὸ, image of an animal. Leo 
Gram. 231, 11. 254, 13. 

ζωή, ns, ἡ, life. Sept. Judic. 17,10 Ta πρὸς 


Clem. A. 11, 628 B, ἡ ἄνω. --- 2. Lifetime — 
Bios. Sept. Gen. 8, 13.—3. Eve —= Εὔα. 


Covvupe 


Sept. Gen. 3, 20.—4. Zoé, the female 
counterpart of the Valentinian λόγος. Tren. 
448 A. 

ζῳηδόν (ζῷον), adv. after the manner of beasts, 
like beasts. Polyb, 6, 5, 9. 

ζωηρός, a, dv, (ζωή) life-giving. Andr. C. 960 
B. 


ζωήρρυτος, ov, (pew) flowing with life. Sophrns. 
3981 Ὁ. Andr. C. 960 B. Nicet. Paphl. 
85 A. 

ζωητόκος, ov, (τίκτω) bringing forth life, life- 
producing. Method. 212 C. Anast. Sin. 
1072 A. 

ζωηφόριος, ov, = following. Synes. Hymn. 3, 
601, p. 1602. 

ζωηφόρος, ov, (φέρω) life-bringing. Themist. 
278,19. Athan. II, 1257 C. Pseudo-Dion. 
477 A. Eus. Alex. 428 B. 

ζώθαπτος, ov, (ads, θάπτω) buried alive. 
Theoph. Cont, 643, 7. Cedr. II, 117, 6. 

ζωμάλμη, ns, 7, (Capos, ἅλμη) sauce, Schol. 
Arist. Ach. 671. 

ζωμάριον, ov, τὸ, a little Capos. Nil. 616 A. 

ζωμάρυστρος, ov, 7, —= ζωμήρυσις. Schol. Arist. 
Ach, 245. 

ζωμοποιέω, now, (ζωμοποιός) —= ζωμεύω, to make 
into broth or soup. Xenocr, 54. Phryn. P. 
S. 38, 31. 

ζωμοποιός, a, dv, (ποιέω) making broth. Diosc. 
4, 83. 

ζωμός, od, ὁ, broth. Plut. 1, 46 E, ὁ μέλας, the 
black broth of the Spartans. 

ζωναῖος, a, ov, having a ζώνη. Psell. 1152 A. 

ζωνάριον, ov, τὸ, —= ζώνη. Leont. Cypr. 1708 
C. Porph. Cer. 582, 10. 

ζώνη, ns, 7, zona, belt, girdle. Iambl. V. P. 
268.— A monk’s girdle. Basil. Til, 981 A. 
Euagr, Scit. 1221 A.—‘H ζώνη τῆς θεοτόκου, 
the girdle of the Deipara, a mythical girdle. 
Germ. 376 A. B, at Blachernae. JHorol. 
Aug. 81. Codin. 113, 5. — 2. Cingulus or 
cingulum, the military belt. Did. A. 589 A, 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 38 Ὁ. Soer, 413 A, 
Basil. Sel. 557 A. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1 
Τῆς ζώνης ἔξω γενήσεται, he shall be divested 
of his office. Eustrat. 2364 A Τῆς ζώνης, 
ἤτοι τῶν ἀξιωμάτων μου. --- B. A sort of 
belt, to which the tow-rope was attached. 
Apophth. Poemen. 145. — 4. Zone, in geog- 
raphy ; namely εὔκρατος, temperate, διακεκαυ- 
μένη, torrid, κατεψυγμένη, frigid. Gemin. 789 
A. 833 B. C. Cleomed. 9, 22. 27. 28. Strab. 
1, 2, 24.11, 4, δ. Σ᾽ 418299 ares oe ae 
4, 5,5. Philon I, 493,44. Plut. II, 888 C. 
896 B. 

ζώνιον, ov, τὸ, little ζώνη. Plut. 11, 154 B. 


| ζώννυμι, to gird anything upon any one. Sept. 
ζωήν σου, thy food. Philon I, 560, 34, ἀΐδιος. 


Ley. 8, 7, αὐτὸν τὴν ζώνην, to gird him with 
the girdle. Reg. 1, 17, 39 "E{woe τὸν Δαυὶδ 
τὴν ρομφαίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ pavdvov αὐτοῦ. 


: 
Se — 


Ee ΜΝὉ, διὰ 


“ νυ ιν δια, ὁ "ὦ. Δαν. α δ, 


ee a ee  ὙΥΎΎΥ  ν ΎσΟ ΟΝ 


ep gee SO! ie οἱ 


fms 


Vip w 


Cove 


Mace. 1, 6, 37. Porph. Cer. 233, 7, τινά τι. 
— Mid. ξώννυμαι, to gird on one’s self. Sept. 
Judic. 18, 11. Reg. 1, 25, 3. 13, τὴν pop- 
gaiav. Porph. Cer. 505, 11, τὸ σπαθίον. --- 
2. To invest with an office, to appoint. Mal. 
480 Ζωσθεὶς στρατηλάτης. 
ζώνω --- ζώννυμι, ζωννύω. 


ζῳογλύφος, ον, (γλύφω) carving ζῷα. 
12. 


Apophth. 276 D. 
Mel. 11. 


(woyovew, to preserve alive. Sept. Ex. 1, 17, ra 
ἄρσενα. Judic. 8, 19. Reg. 1, 27, 9. 11. 
Luc. Act. 2,19. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 13.— 2. 
To bring to life again, vivify, = ἀναβιώσκο- 
pa. Sept. Reg. 1, 2,6. Hippol 596 B. 

ζῳογόνησις, ews, 9, the creating of animals. 
Theol. Arith. 46. Theophil. 1072 C. Epiph. 
TI, 881 A. 

ζῳογονητικός, n, dv, able to create animals. 
Nicom. 49. 

ζῳογονικός, ἡ, dv, (ζῳογόνος) 
Philon I, 148, 11. 


preceding. 


ζῳογονικῶς, adv. by creating animals. Procl. 
Parm. 624 (27). 
(woydvos, ov, (γίγνομαι) generative: vivifying. 


Aret. 56. Hippol. Haer. 198, 45, οὐσία. 

ζωοδοτέω, now, ({woddrns) to give life. Did. A. 
449 B, 

ζωοδοτήρ, ρος, 6, == following. Philon Carp. 
132 Β τὴν ζωοδοτῆρα. Mal. 74, 14. 

ζωοδότης, ov, 6, (ζωή, δίδωμι) giver of life. 
Themist. 243, 5. Pseudo-Dion. 404 B, Ἰη- 
σοῦς. 

ζωόδωρος, ον, (δῶρον) life-giving. Damase. I, 
336 A, πλευρά. 

ζῳοειδής, és, like a ζῷον. Geopon. 10, 9, 4. 

ζῳοθυσία, as, 7, (θυσία) sacrifice of animals. 
Basil. 1Π, 168 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 1024 
B. 

ζῳοθυτέω, now, (ζῳοθύτης) to sacrifice animals. 
Eus. III, 256 D. IV, 84 C. 

ζῳοθύτης, ov, ὁ, (θύω) sacrificer of animals. 
Caesarius 1105. 

ζωόκαυστος, ov, (ζωός, καίω) burnt alive. 
558, 4. Cedr. I, 778, 11. 

ζωοκοίμητος, ov, (ζωή, κοιμάομαι) alive in death. 
Germ 340 C 

(@oxrovia, as, ἡ, (ζῳοκτόνος) the killing of ani- 
mals. Basil. Sel. 540 C. 

(woxrdvos, ov, (ζῷον, κτείνω) killing animals. 
Philostr. 66. 

ζῳόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) in the form of an animal. 
Plut. I, 65 B, εἰκὼν θεοῦ. Clem. A. 1, 777 
Α. 

ζῷον, ov, τὸ, beast, applied to mules or asses, but 
not to horses. Porph. Cer. 401. 
ζωοπάροχος, ov, —= ζωὴν παρέχων. 

᾿ς 8281 Β. C. 3818 C. 

ζῳοπλαστέω, now, (ζῳοπλάστης) to form animals. 
Philon I, 18, 49. Eus. II, 13884 C. Adam. 
1829 (Ὁ. 


Chron. 


Sophrns. 


559 


ζώπυρος 


ζῳοπλάστης, ov, 6, (πλάσσω) maker of animals. 
Philon 1, 79, 25, et alibi. Method. 285 
C. 

ζωοποιέω, now, to vivify, quicken. 
Sta Nehem. 95° 6.1) Ps. .70;' 20.2. Diod 2 
52, p. 164, 41. Joann. 5, 21, et alibi. Barn. 
6. Diognet. 1173 Ὁ. Iren, 481 A. 

ζωοποίησις, ews, 7, a reviving. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 
9. Orig. IV, 437 Β. Εἰ. VI, 109 C. 

ζωοποιητικός, ἡ; dv, generative: vivifying. Plut. 
11,906 A. Eus VI, 600 A. 

ζωοποιία, as, ἡ, vivification. Leont. I, 1725 C. 

ζωοποιός, a, dv, (ζωή, ποιέω) life-giving, vivifying. 
Clementin. 56 B. Clem. A. I, 228 B. Orig. 
II, 1468 C. Method. 361 B, τῶν vevexpope- 
νων. Εἰ. Il, 853 A. 993 C. VI, 837 Ὁ. 

ζωοπυρέω, ζωόπυρος, see ζωπυρέω, ζώπυρος. 

ζωότης, ητος, ἡ, (ζωός) animalness. Theol. 


Sept. Reg. 4, 


Arith. 5. 25, Plut. I], 1001 B. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 266 A, 

ζωοτόκος, ov, —= ζωὴν τίκτων. Sophrns. 3305 1), 
ἀνάστασις. 


ζῳοτροφέω, now, (ζῳοτρόφος) to keep animals. 
Philon Il, 233, 30, et alibi. 


ζῳοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) keeping animals. Clem. 
AT 4292: C: 
ζῳοφθορία, as, ἡ, (ζῳοφθόρος) == κτηνοβατία. 


Greg. Nyss. I, 228 Ὁ. 

(@opOdpos, ον, icipo) guilty of κτηνοβατία. 
Basil. TV, 673 Ὁ 

Cwoopia, as, 4, (Gai, φέρω) the bringing of life. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 148 A. 

ζῳοφόρος, ov, bearing animals, 
p. 278, 72; 


Diod. 18, 26, 

πίνακες, the frieze. — ‘O ζῳοφό- 
pos κύκλος, == 6 ζῳδιακὸς κύκλος. Classical. 
Philon TI, 153, 46. Hermes Tr. Poem. 121, 
17. Anatol. 213 A. Basil. I, 128 C. 

ζωοφυέω — following. Philon II, 294, 16. 

ζωοφυτέω, now, (ζωόφυτος) to impart life to 
plants. Philon II, 372, 3. 

ζωόφυτος, ov, (φυτόν) imparting life to plants. 
Plut. Π, 701 B. Greg. Nyss. Til, 1045 A. 

(wow, wow, (Cwds) to vivify, quicken. Sept. Ps. 
79,19.  Aquil. Gen. 45, 7.  Plotin. I, 12, 
12. 

ζώπισσα, ns, 7, (ζωός, πίσσα) zOpissa, the 
pitch and wax scraped off a ship: also, = 
πιτυΐϊνη ρητίνη. Diosc. 1, 98. 

ζωπυρέω, to restore to life. Sept. Reg. 4, 8, 1, 
τὸν υἱόν. --- Also, ζωοπυρέω. Philon I, 209, 
40. 

ζωπύρημα, atos, τὸ, (ζωπυρέω) = 
Schol. Arist. Lys. 107. 

ζωπυρητέον —= δεῖ ζωπυρεῖν. 
34. 

ζωπυρίς, ios, 7, —= ἡ ζώπυρος, kindling, firing, 
vivifying. Jul. 172 B. 

ζώπυρος, ov, (ζωός, πῦρ) kindling. LEpiph. I, 
832 B, σφηκίον, causing a burning pain ? — 

| Tropically, vivifying. Clem. A. I, 1272 A 


ζώπυρον. 


Philon I, 187, 


ζωπύρησις 600 


y¥ 
ἢ 


Τῶν μελετησάντων τὸν ζώπυρον θάνατον eis | ζωτικός, ἢ, ov, vivifying, vital. Just. Tryph. 6, 


Χριστόν. --- Also, ζωόπυρος. Pseudo-Dion. 
829 B.— 2. Substantively, τὸ ζώπυρον. 
blacksmith’s bellows. Strab. 7, 3, 9. 


mvevpa. Galen. 11, 240 Ὁ. Apollon. apud 
Orib. 11, 65, 1.— 2. Fresh water. Philon 
ΤΙ, 157, 2. 


ζωπύρησις, ews, ), (ζωπυρέω) a kindling, rousing. ζωτικῶς, adv. vitally. Orig. 1, 1373 B. Psell. 


Maz. Tyr. 36, 16. 
ζῶσις, ews, ἧ, == τὸ ζωννύναι. Sept. Esai. 22, 
12, σάκκων, girding with sackcloth. — 2. The 


1145 A.— Plut. I, 793 1), ἔχειν, to be dis- 
posed to live, to be unwilling to kill him- 
self. 


middle of the body. Apoc. Paul, 59. ζωὕὔφιον, ov, τὸ, (ζῷον) little animal. Erotian. 
ζῶσμα, ατος, τὸ, = ζῶμα. Strab. 7, 2, 3. Moer. 282. Diosc. Delet. p. 5. Sezxt. 11, 21. 

154. Basil. IV, 232 B. ζῳώδης, es, like an animal, brutish. Philon II, 
ζωσμός, od, 6, == ζῶσις. Sibyl. 3, 106. 22,35. Plut. 11,8 A. Anton. 7, 55. 
ζωστάριον, ov, τὸ, = ζωστήρ ὕ Mauric. 2, 2. ζῳωδία, as, 9, animalness. Iambl. Adhort. 346. 

12, p. 303, Τοτθικά. ζῳωνυμία, as, 7, (ὄνομα) the naming after an 


ζωστίκιον, ov, τὸ, (ζωστός) girded on. Porph. 
Cer. 500, 8, σπαθίον. 


animal; as ἄρκτος, the constellation Bear. 
Eudoc. M. 80. 


(wards, ἡ; ὄν, (ζώννυμι) girded: L. cingulo or- ζώωσις, ews, 7, (ζωόω) vivification. Aquil. Gen. 


natus. Ἢ (worn πατρικία, or simply ἡ ζωστή,; 
the empress’s first lady. Basilic. 6, 1, 56. 


45, 5. Eus. IV, 260 B.—2. The placing 
in the zodiac. Tatian. 9. 


Porph. Cer. 257, 10. 612, 12. Theoph. Cont.  ζῳωτός, ἢ; ov, (ζῷον) L. belluatus, worked with 


90. Cedr. II, 103, 15, et alibi. 
ζωστρίον ov, τὸ, little ζῶστρον, girdle, belt. 
Porph. Cer. 460, 10. 473, 12. 


H 


H, fra, represented in Latin by E long. [In 
the Phoenician alphabet, n, the prototype of 
H, is a guttural. In all the ancient Greek 
alphabets, H represents the rough breathing 
(δασεῖα) as in Latin. Jnser. 76 HA, HEME- 
AAIIO. 165 HYIIEPBIOS. In the Ionic 
alphabet it stands for long E. The change 
of the breathing H into a vowel must have 
been a gradual one, for in some of the most 
ancient inscriptions it is both a vowel and a 
breathing. Franz. 1 PEKSANOP, APKHA- 
TETAS, ΠΡΟΚΛΗ͂Σ, OPOOKAHS, MAAHQ 

7 EPASIKAHS. 8 IATPOKAH®S. 10 
TISHN. 12 IIHEIAINIA.... Galen. IX, 
470. Athen. 9, 57, p. 398 A.— Plato (Cratyl. 
418 C, 426 E. 427 C), Dionysius of Hali- 
carnassus (Compos. § 14), and Herodian 
(Cramer. III, 248, 20) represent H as differ- 
ing from I. Sextus (625, 7) and Terentia- 


Jigures of animals. Polyb. 31, 8, 10, ἐφαπτί- 
des. Inser. 2852, 54. (See also xapvicxos, 
καρυωτός.) 


written in Greek letters (βέραιδος, patda). 
Inser. 2439, ce (Addend.) ηαυτω, ποληασ. 
5777 ηθηκα. --- 4716, c, avep. 4763 perpoc. 
4788 ρετορικοσ. --- After the sixth century 
it was regularly pronounced like I. Hence, 
in the orthographical rules of Choeroboscus 
and Theognostus (Cramer. II, 1, p. 169) it 
is treated as if it had the same sound with I. 
Thus, when the former tells us that, in ἀλι- 
τήριος, Al is written with an I, and TH with 
an H, we are to infer that in his time there 
was no difference in pronunciation between 
H and 1. In the lexicon of Suidas words 
beginning with H are placed immediately 
after ©, simply because in the time of this 
author (eleventh century) H was pronounced 
like I.] 

2. In the later numerical system, it stands 
for ὀκτώ, eight; or ὄγδοος, eighth. 


nus Maurus (450 seq.) distinctly state that | ῃ = ηι, a diphthong, see I. 


E and H differ from each other in time, not | # 


in power. Priscian nowhere intimates that 
it had any other sound than that of E long. 
Joannes Lydus (174, 20) writes περ on = 


= ἤγουν, τουτέστι, that is to say, that is, ex- 


planatory. Cornut. 4 Ἔκ τοῦ ὠρεῖν αὐτὸν ἢ 
ὠρεύειν τὰ πάντα. Just. Tryph. 20 Kowa ἢ 
ἀκάθαρτα. 


per se, and Procopius σήκρητον = secretum. | ἤ, quam, than. —*H μόνον, L. quam primum, as 


In the Psalterium Veronense (Tischendorf’s 
Prolegom. ad V. Τὶ p. LIX) we have ten 
deesin, te alethia, emeletesa, = τὴν δέησιν, τῇ 
ἀληθείᾳ, ἐμελέτησα. ---- Τὰ the decline of the 
language H was confounded with E and AI 
(pronounced E), especially in Latin words 


soon as ; apparently a Latinism. Chron. 
590, 10 Ἢ μόνον δὲ ἐβασίλευσεν, ἔγημε τὴν 
ἀδελφὴν Θεοδοσίου. 618 Ἢ μόνον ἐτελεύτα ὁ 
πατὴρ αὐτοῦ Ζαμνάξης. εὐθέως ἀνῆλθεν ἐν Κων- 
σταντινουπόλει. Mal. 70, 20. 116. ---Ἢ γάρ, 
where yap παρέλκει. Luc. 18, 14. 


ων... δ a 


ila 


ἡ 561 


ἡ, the name of the Hebrew n, He. us. III, 


788 Ὁ. 

ἡβητήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἡβητήρ) place of resort for 
young men. Plut. I, 640 C, et alibi. Athen. 
10, 26, p. 425 E, et alibi. 

’HBiwvaior, see ᾿Εβιωναῖοι. 

ἡγεμονέω, now, to rule, lead, command, govern. 
Clem. A. I, 412 Ce’ Plotin. 1, 411,10. ἢ, 
671, 16. 751, 12, τοῦ παντός. Hierocl. C. A. 
105, 7. 

ἡγεμονίδης, οὔ, 6, == ἡγεμών, governor. 
Mace. 2, 13, 24. 

ἡγεμονικός, ή, ov, leading. — Substantively, τὸ 
ἡγεμονικόν, L. principatus, the leading or rul- 
ing faculty of the soul, the intellect. Didym. 
apud Hus. III, 1349 Ὁ. Philon I, 28, 42. 
183, 89. Cornut. 103, τῆς ψυχῆς. Epict. 2, 
18,8. Plut. II, 899 A, et alibi. Anton. 2, 
2, et alibi. Galen. II, 245 D. 49 A. Sezt. 
72, 26, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1080 B. II, 
360 ΒΚ (Compare Plut. Hl, 567 B. 571 A. 
Anton, 4, 1 Τὸ ἔνδον κυριεῦον.) 

ἡγεμονίς, dos, ἡ, mistress. Strab. 8, 6, 10. Phi- 
lon I, 30,1. II, 540, 16, Rome. App. I, 
551, 31. 

ἡγεμών, ovos, 6, leader, commander, ruler. Phi- 
lon Il, 552, 27, γῆς καὶ θαλάσσης, the Roman 
emperor.—2. Pyrrhichius = πυρρίχιος, 
pyrrhic. Dion. H. V, 105, 5. Bacch. 24. 

ἡγέομαι, to precede, to stand at the beginning, in 
grammar ; as Tin TP, © in θεός. Dion. Thr. 
633, 22. Dion. H. V, 159, 10. — ὦ, Parti- 
ciple, ὁ ἡγούμενος, (84) = ἡγεμών, L. dua, 
leader. Sept. Gen. 49,10. Polyb. 1, 82, 2. 
Dion. Alex. 1293 B, dux or praefectus of 
Egypt. — (Ὁ) = ἐπίσκοπος, bishop. Orig. 
TI], 1893 A. Soz. 1433 B. Theod. II, 981 
C.— (6) abbot, superior, prior, of a monas- 
tery. Pachom. 949 B. 952 Ο. Carth. Can. 
80. Pallad. Laus. 1058 B. Nil. 213 A. 
229 A. Apophth. 244.0. 365 C. Const. 
(536), 968 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 40. 
Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. Clim. 721 A, τῆς 
Aavpas. — (4) ἡ ἡγουμένη, mistress, female 
leader. Sept. Reg. 3, 15, 13. Nahum 8, 4.— 
(6) abbess. Justinian. Novell. 7,1. Joann. 
Mosch, 2992 B. Maz. Conf. 11, 453 A. Nic. 
ΤΙ, 20.— (ff) τὸ ἡγούμενον, in logic the pro- 
tasis of a conditional clause ; thus, in εἰ ἡμέρα 
ἔστι, φῶς ἔστι, the first sentence is the ἡγού- 
μενον, and the second the λῆγον. Sezt. 311, 
26, et alibi. 

ἡγεσία, as, ἡ, —= ἥγησις. 


Sept. 


Greg. Naz. Il, 453 


ἥγημα, aros, τὸ, (ἡγέομαι) --- βουλή, γνώμη. 
Sept. Ezech. 17, 3. 

Ἡγησιακός, n, ov, (Ἡγησίας) of Hegesias. Dion. 
H. V, 27, 15, σχῆμα τῆς συνθέσεως. 

ἥγησις, ews, 7, a leading, leadership, command. 
Sept. Judic. 5,14 asv. 1 Mace. 1, 9, 31. 


71 


ἡδύς 


ἡγητορία, ας, ἡ, (ἡγήτωρ) leadership. Ant. Mon. 
1425 D. 

ἡγουμενεία, SCE ἡγουμενία. 

ἡγουμενεῖον, ov, τὸ, the apartments of the ἡγού- 
μενος of a monastery. Clim. 697 D. 

ἡγουμενία, as, 9, the office of ἡγούμενος, prior- 
ship. Eustrat. 2296 A. Quin. 46. Vit. 
Nil. Jun, 77 B. — Also, ἡγουμενεία. Pseudo- 
Nil. 544 C. Clim. 952 B. 

ἡγουμενικός, ἡ, ov, Of aN ἡγούμενος of a monas- 
tery. Stud. 945 A, ἀξίωμα. 

ἡδέως (ἡδύς), adv. gladly, with pleasure. — 
Ἡδέως γίγνεσθαι, to be in good spirits. Sept. 
Tobit 7, 11. 10, to make kef. Esth. 1, 10. 
Plut. 11, 121 B: 

ἤδη, now, with the future. Sept. Ex. 6, 1, ὄψει, 
now shalt thou see.—2. Moreover, further, 
in the formula καὶ ἤδη. Sext. 14, 9. 49, 29, 
et alibi. 

ἤδικτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin edictum, edict, 
= πρόγραμμα, πρόσταγμα, διάγραμμα. Dion. 
H. 11, 1021, 11. Plut. 1, 812 F. «Antec. 1, 
2,6. Theod. Lector 1, 84. Justinian. Cod. 
1, 7,7. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5. 348 B. 365 Ὁ. 
Euagr. 2781 B. Anast. Sin. 1156 A. Chron. 
636, 12. 693, 6. Mal. 216,14. Const. II, 
1120 D. 

ἡδονή, ἧς, ἡ pleasure, referring to the Cyrenaic 
school of philosophy. Diog. 7, 37.—2. 
Hedone, the female counterpart of the Aeon 
αὐτοφυής, in the Valentinian theosophy. 
Tren, 449 A. 

ἡδονικός, ἢ, ov, (ἡδονή) pleasant, agreeable. 
Chrysipp. Tyan. apud Athen. 14, 57.— 2. 
Voluptuous. Clem. A. I, 429 D.—‘H ἡδονικὴ 
αἵρεσις or φιλοσοφία, the Cyrenaic philos- 
ophy, according to which pleasure is the 
highest good. Galen, I, 48 E. II, 23 E. 

ἡδονοκρασία, as, 7, (κρᾶσις) the rule or govern- 
ment of pleasure. Aristeas 31. 

ἡδύβιος, ov, (ἡδύς, Bios) living for pleasure. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 162. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 506. 

ἡδύβορος, ov, (βιβρώσκω) pleasant to eat. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 455 A. 

ἡδυλογία, as, ἡ, (ἡ δύλογος) L. suaviloquen- 
tia, sweet-speaking. Athen. 4, ὅ8. 59. 

ἡδυμέλεια, as, 7, (ἡδυμελής) sweet strain, Leont. 
Cypr. 1745 A. 

ἡδυοινία, as, 7, (ἡδύοινος) pleasantness of wine. 
Geopon. 5, 2, 19. 

ἡδύοσμος., ov, sweet-smelling. — 2. Substantive- 
ly, τὸ ἡδύοσμον = pivOn, pivOn κηπαία, mint. 
Classical. Strab. 8, 8, 14, p. 118, 13. Galen. 


XIII, 176 E. — Also, ὁ ἡδύοσμος. Diosc. 8, 
36 (41). 
ἡδυπάθημα, ατος, τὸ, (ἡδυπαθέω) enjoyment. 


Athenaeus apud Diog. 6, 14. 

ἡδύς, εἴα, v, pleasant. Dion. H. V, 48, 5, ἀκου- 
cOnva, pleasant to be heard (to hear). — τὸ 
ἡδύ, L. dulce, the agreeable, pleasure.  Strab. 


novo “os 


1,:1, 19;p. 17; 24.7. Plan eon Cie Vy. 
Clem. A. Il, 485 B. 516 B Τὸ ἡδὺ καὶ τὸ συμ- 
φέρον, dulce et utile. [Greg. Nyss. Il, 1045 
A τὰ ἡδῆ = ἡδέα.] 

ἡδυσμός, οὔ, 6, —= ἥδυσμα. Sept. Ex. 80, 84. 

ἡδύτης, ητος, ἦ, == ἡδονῆ. Achmet 254. 

ἡδυφωνία, ας, ἡ, (ἡδύφωνος) sweetness of voice. 
Theophil. 1100 C. Poll. 2, 112. Clim. 897. 

ἡδύχρουν, ov, TO, (ἡδύχροος) Sc. μύρον or ἔλαιον, 
hedychrum, an ointment. Diosc. 1, 70. 

ἠδώ, the Hebrew 118 = τὴν φθορὰν αὐτοῦ. 
Sept. Job 36, 30. 

ἠέροπος, 6, (ἀήρ, πούς) air-footed, the name of a 
bird. Liber. 27, 14. 

76, the name of the Hebrew letter n. Lus. 
ΤΠ, 788 C. 

ἡθάμ, the Hebrew jx, perennial streams. 
Sept. Ps. 73, 15 Ποταμοὺς ἠθάμ, = ποταμοὺς 
ἀειρύτους. 

*7Onua, ατος, τὸ, (ἠθέω) that which is strained. 
Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 290, 12. 

ἠθικεύομαι (ἠθικός), to treat of ethics. 
Byz. 705 C. Ὁ. 

᾿Ηθικοπροσκόπται, ὧν, oi, = οἱ ἐν τῇ ἠθικῇ mpoo- 
κόπτοντες, Ethicoproscoptae, certain heretics. 
Damasce. I, 760 A. 

ἠθικός, ἡ, ov, ethical, moral. Strab. 1, 1, 18, 
φιλοσοφία. Philon I, 370, 44. 612,13. Plut. 
II, 568 F, ζητήματα. 

ἠθικότης, ητος, ἡ, (ἠθικός) politeness, good-breed- 
ing, courteousness. Theoph. 667, 2. 

ἠθικῶς, adv. ethically, morally. Plut. I, 1008 D, 
significantly. Longin. 9, 15. 

ἠθμοειδής, és, —= ἠθμῷ ὅμοιος. 
Poll. 4, 204. 

ἠθμώδης, es, == preceding. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
99. 

ἠθολογέω, now, (NOoddyos) to express character. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, φιλότεκνα πάθη ; to ex- 
press, describe, depict. Longin. 9, 15. 

ἠθολογία, as, 7, ethologia, a depicting of char- 
acter. Senec. Epist. 95,65. Quintil. 1, 9, 8. 
Sueton. de Gramm. 4. 

Ἀῃθολόγος, ov, (ἦθος, λέγω) depicting character. 
Timon apud Sext. 192, 24. Diod. 20, 63. 
Plut. Il, 673 B, at the theatre. 

ἠθοποιέω, Now, (ἠθοποιός) to form character : 
to depict character. Dion. H. V, 495, 6. 
Philon I, 355, 10. Plut. II, 799 B. 1053 Ὁ 
«σθαι. Seat. 754, 22. 

ἠθοποιία, as, ἡ, formation of character. Strab. 
2, 5, 26, p. 192,22.  Philon I, 302, 4. TI, 
214,48. Clem. A. I, 249 C. —2. The por- 
traying or depicting of character. Dion. H. 
V, 467, 5. Strab. 14,1, 41. Hermog. Prog. 
44, Longin. Frag. 8, 14. 

ἠθοποιός, a, dv, (ἦθος mow) forming character : 
depicting character. Philon I, 364, 26. 
Plut. I, 53 A, II, 660 B. Seat. 755, 22. 

ἦθος, eos, τὸ, character, manner. Diog. 6, 10 


Nicet. 


Plut, II. 699 A. 


562 


ἡλιάω 


Ἔν ἤθει, significantly, rather ironically, 
Orig. 1, 269 Β Ἐν ἤθει λεγόμενον, tropically. 

ἠθροισμένως (ἀθροίξζω), adv. in a mass. Eus. 
VI, 149 C. 

ἠκριβωμένως (ἀκριβόω), adv. accurately. Ari- 
steas 35, Clim. 1100 C. 

ἥκω, to have come. Arr. Anab. 1, 22, 7 Tap’ 
ὀλίγον ἧκεν ἁλῶναι ἡ πόλις, was almost taken. 
Paus. 1, 18, 4. [Perf: ἧκα, ἥκαμεν, ἥκασι. 
Sept. Gen. 42, 7. 45,16. Hos. 9, 7. Inser. 


4762, Clem. R.1,12. Just. Tryph. 2. — 
aor. ἧξα. Philon 1, 319, 37.] 
ἠλακάτιον — ἀλακάτιον. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. 


ἡλάριον, ov, τὸ, nail. Doroth.1781 A. Suid. 
*“Hnos.... 

Ἠλειακός, ἡ; dv, (Ἦλις) of Elis. Of ᾿Ηλειακοὶ 
φιλόσοφοι, the Elean philosophers, the follow- 
ers of Phaedo the Elean. Diog. 1, 17. 18. 
2, 105. 

Ἠλειμμένος, ov, ὁ, (ἀλείφω) the Jewish Messiah, 
whom the Christians regarded as identical 
with Antichrist. Cyril. H. 885 A (892 B). 
Cosm. Ind. 888 A. 

ἠλεκάτη, NS, 7), = ἠλακάτη. Sophrns. 3712 Β. 

Ἠλέκτρα, as, 7, Electra, the name of a sophism. 
Lucian. 1, 562, Diog. 2, 108. 

ἤλεκτρον, ov, τὸ, electrum, amber. Diose. 
1,110 (113). 2, 100, πτερυγοφόρον, = λυγ- 
γούριον. 

ἡλιάζω, dow, (ἥλιος) to warm in the sun, to ex- 
pose to the sun. Classical. Sept. Reg. 2, 21, 
14. Strab. 16, 4,9. 16,4, 13. Diosc. 1, 42. 
— Mid. ἡλιάζομαι, to bask in the sun. Strab. 
6,1, 9. 9, 2,41. Seat. 648, 12. 

Ἡλιακοί, ὧν, οἱ, —= Σαμψαῖοι. LEpiph. I, 961 
A. : 

ἡλιακός, ἡ, dv, (ἥλιος) L. solarius, solar, of the 
sun. Gemin. 756 Β. Philon I, 150, 28. 
Plut. 11, 895 B, et alibi. Orig. I, 472 A. 
Basil. 1, 137 B, ἐνιαυτός, solar year. —‘O 
ἡλιακὸς κύκλος, the ecliptic. Diod. 1, 98. 
Cleomed. 15, 3. Plut. 11, 891 A. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 968 B. Also, the sun’s revolu- 
tion, year: Afric. 84 A. — 2. Substantive- 
ly, ὁ ἡλιακός = ἐξώστης, balcony. Porph. 
Cer. 120, 10. 492, 20. Achmet. 147. Cedr. 
I, 698, 22. Typic. 74. — Also, τὸ ἡλιακόν, 
L. solarium, balcony. Eustrat. 2301 B. 
Const. III, 1032 B. Steph. Diac. 1160 A. 
Theoph. 423, 10. Leo. Novell. 219. Theoph. 
Cont. 88. 144, 11. 

ἡλιακῶς, adv. according to the sun. 
Parm. 631 (38). 

ἡλίασις, ews, ἡ, (ἡλιάζω) exposure to the sun. 
Dion C. 59, 7, 8. Geopon. 7, 1, 3. 

ἡλιαστήριον, ov, τὸ, a place for sunning one’s 
self. Strab. 17, 1, 44. Galen, XII, 376 
B. 

ἡλιάω, to shine like the sun. 
763. 


Proel. 


Philostr. 321. 


ἠλιθιώδης 


ἠλιθιώδης, ες, ΞΞΞ ἠλιθίῳ ὅμοιος. Philostr. 558. 

ἡλικιότης, τος, ἡ, (ἡλικία) maturity of age. 
Thom. A, 14, 1. 

ἡλικιώτης, ov, 6, aged. Pallad. Laus. 1081. 

ἡλικοσδήποτε = ἡλίκος δή ποτε, of whatever size. 
Heron Jun. 88, 14. 

ἡλιοβολία, as, 4, (ἥλιος, βάλλω) splendor of the 
sun. Pseudo-Dion. 337 A. 

ἡλιογνώστης, ov, 6, (γινώσκω) sun-worshipper ? 
Eus. Alex. 453 D. 

ἡλιοθερέω, now, (ἡλιοθερής) to sun one’s self. 
Galen. VI, 84 D. 

ἡλιοθερής, és, (θέρομαι) warmed in the sun. ΕἸ. 
M. 58, 1. 

ἡλιοκαής, ἔς, (καίω) sunburnt. 
Lucian. I, 320. 

ἡλιοκαΐα, as, , sunstroke. Alex. Aphr. Febr. 
82, 37. Diog. 7, 1 (dubious). Leo Med. 
107. 

ἡλιο-κάμινος, ov, 7, heliocaminus, 
chamber. Plin. Epist. 2, 17, 20. 

ἡλιόπεμπτος, ov, (πέμπω) sun-sent. 
151, et alibi. 

ἥλιος, ov, 6, the sun. —‘H τοῦ ἡλίου ἡμέρα, dies 
solis, Sunday. Just. Apol 1,67. Tertull. I, 
371 A. 579 A. Soz. 881 A. --- Ἡλίου κύ- 
κλος, the solar cycle. Max. Conf: Comput. 
1233 D (1240 Α). πάν. C. Method. 1329. 

ἡλιοσκόπιος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) a species of τιθύ- 
μαλλος. Diosc. 4, 162 (165). 

ἡλιότευκτος, ov, (τεύχω) made by the sun. 
Pseudo-Dion. 392 Ὁ. 

Ἡλιοτροπῖται, ὧν, oi, Heliotropitae, certain 
religionists who honored the ἡλιοτρόπιον. 
Damasce. I, 757 A. 

ἡλιοφοινίσσομαι (φοινίσσω), to be reddened by 
the sun. Pallad. V. Chrys. 39 F, 

ἡλιόφρων, ov, (φρήν) that has adopted the tenets 
of the East. Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 1155 A. 

ἡλιωδῶς (ἡλιώδης), adv. like the sun. Pseudo- 
Diose. 445 A, 


Diose. 2, 2. 


sunny 


Sibyll. 11, 


ἡλίωσις, ews, 7, (ἡλιόω) == ἡλίασι.. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 407, 6. Sext. 123, 3. 
ἡλιώτης, ov, 6, inhabitant of the sun. Lucian. 


ΤΙ, 86. 

Ἠλξαΐ, Ἤλξαϊῖος, see "EAkecal, Ἑλκεσαῖος. 

ἡλουργικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to a maker of nails. 
Sophrns. 3588 B, τέχνη. 

ἡλουργός, ov, (ἧλος, EPTQ) that makes nails 
Sophrns. 3588 C. 

ἧλος, ov, 6, callus. Diosc. 2, 30. 69. 

ἡλόω, aa, to nail. Clem. A. I, 537 B. 

ἪἨλχσαΐζ, see Ἑλκεσαΐζ. 

ἡλωτάριον, ov, τὸ, (ἡλόω) a kind of lock. Pallad. 
Laus. 1194 B. 

ἡλωτός, ἡ, dv, nail-shaped. Paul. Aeg. 284. 

ἡμέρα, as, ἡ, day. Sept. Judic. 17, 10 Δώσω 
σοι δέκα ἀργυρίου eis ἡμέραν, by the day. 19, 
2 Ἡμέρας μηνῶν τεσσάρων, four whole months. 
— Ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας, day by day, daily. 


563 


ἥμερος 


Sept. Gen. 89, 10. Par. 2, 24, 11. — Par. 
2, 21, 15 Ἔξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας, from day to 
day oars Ἡμέραν παρ᾽ ἡμέραν, or simply παρ᾽ 
ἡμέραν, every other day, on alternate days. 
Polyb, 3,110, 4, 6, 40, 9 Παρὰ δὲ μίαν ἡμέ- 
ραν. Diosc. 3, 144 (154) Tap’ ἡμέραν. 
Epict. 2, 18,18. Plut. 1,182 E. Dion C. 
Frag. 57,18. Pallad. 1228 Ὁ ’Eo@iew μίαν 
παρὰ μίαν. --- Epict. 2, 18, 13 Παρὰ δύο ἡμέρας, 
every fourth (Ὁ) ἄαγ. ---- Μεγάλη ἡμέρα, solemn 


day or feast. Sept. Esai. 1,13. Joann. 7, 
$7. 19, 31. Clem. A. I, 261 A. Ane. 6, 
Easter. —‘H ἁγία ἡμέρα, Easter. Theophil. 


C. 1372 A.—‘H κακὴ ἡμέρα, the evil day. 
Eus. Alex. 385 A.— For the names of the 
days of the week, see Dion C. 37, 18, 1. 

ἡμέρευσις, ews, ἣ, (ἡμερεύω) the passing of the 
day. Aquil. Ps. 1, 2. 

ἡμερίδης, ov, 6, (juepis) mellow wine. 
663 D. 

ἡμερικῶς (ἡμέρα), adv. by day. Pseudo-Greg. 
Νας. ΤΙ, 129 A; 

ἡμέριον (ἡμέριος), adv. daily. Doroth. 1672 A. 

ἠμέριτος, a, ον, the Latin Emeritus. Av- 
γοῦστα Ἢμερίτα, Augusta Emerita, a city. 
Strab. 8, 2,15. Dion C. 58, 26, 1. 

Ἡμεροβαπτισταί, ὧν, οἱ, (ἡμέρα, βαπτιστής) 
Hemerobaptistae, Daily Baptists, a Jewish 
sect who maintained that, unless they bathed 
daily, they could not be saved. Clementin. 
2, 23. Heges. 1325 A. Epiph. I, 172 B. 
(Compare Const. Apost. 6, 23 ᾿Αντὶ μὲν καθη- 
μερινοῦ ἕν μόνον δοὺς βάπτισμα. Marc. Erem. 
976 C.) 

ἡμερόβιος, ov, (Bios) living for a day. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 685. 

ἡμεροδανειστής, od, 6, (Savecarns) lender of money 
on daily interest. Diog. 6, 99. 

ἡμεροδρομέω, Now, —= ἡμεροδρόμος εἰμί. Strab. 
5, 4, 18, p. 399, 8. Lucian. I, 275, οὐ alibi. 

ἡμεροδρομία, as, 7, (ἡμεροδρόμος) a day’s journey. 
Theoph. Cont. 126. 

ἡμεροειδῆς, ἐς, (EIAQ) day-like. 
Iambl. Adhort. 366. 


Plut. 11, 


Sext. 513, 29. 


ἡμερολόγιον, ov, τὸ, (λέγω) calendar. Plut. 1, 
735 D. 
ἡμερομαχία, as, ἡ, (μάχομαι) day-fight. Aristid. 


ΤΙ, 413, 13. 

ἡμερομισθέω, now, (μισθός) to work for daily 
wages, to work by the day. Joann. Mosch. 
3056 A, 

ἡμερονύκτιος, ov, (ἡμέρα, νύξ) pertaining to day 
and night. Horol. — 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ἡμερονύκτιον, OV, TO, == νυχθήμερον. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 973 A. Basil. I, 48 C. Eustrat. 
2361 A. 


ἥμερος, ov, clement. Superlative ἡμερώτατος, 


asatitle. Antec. Prooem. 7 Ὃ ἡμερώτατος 
ἡμῶν βασιλεύς, of Justinian. Chron. 733, 19, 
735, 7. 


ἡμεροσκοπεῖον 564 


ἡμεροσκοπεῖον, ov, TO, (ἡμεροσκόπος.) watch- 
tower. Strab. 3, 4. 6, p. 246, 9. 

ἡμερότης, nTos, τὸ, clemency, as a title. Eus, 
IJ, 1116 B, ἡ ἡμετέρα. Athan. I, 341 A. I, 
792 C, 7 on, to Constantius. Basil. IV, 449 
B. Greg, Naz. Ill, 204 C. 

ἡμεροτοκέω, NO@, (τίκτω) to bear cultivated fruit. 
Philon I, 402, 21. 455, 43. 

ἡμερούσιος, ov, —= ἡμερήσιος. Epiph. Mon. 264 
D 


ἡμεροφυλακέω, Now, —= ἡμεροφύλαξ εἰμί. App. 
ΤΙ, 610, 61. 

ἡμερωτής, Od, ὁ, (ἡμερόω) tamer, cultivator, civil- 
wer. Maz. Tyr. 8, 31. 

"Hund, 6, Emeph, an Egyptian divinity. Iambl. 
Myst. 262, 14. 

nut = nui. Philostr. 252 Ἦ δ᾽ ὁ Θεσπεσίων. 
— ἢ δ᾽ ὃς ὁ Θεσπεσίων. 258 Ἦ δ᾽ ὁ Νεῖλος. 

ἡμιάγιος, a, ov, (ἧἣμι-, ἅγιος) half holy. Epiph. 
Ill, 64 C. 

ἡμιάγρυπνος, ov, (ἄγρυπνος) half awake. Agath. 
246, 11. 

ἡμιαμφόριον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀμφορέως τὸ ἥμισυ. 
Jos. Bs Ji 2,/21,°2. 

ἡμιάνθρωπος, ov, 6, half ἄνθρωπος. Lucian. ΠῚ, 
529. 

ἡμιάνωρ, opos, 6, —= ἡμίανδρος. Antip. δ. 27, 5. 

ἡμιαρείζω —= -Ἡμιάρειός εἰμι. Epiph. 11, 400 1). 


Ἡμιάρειος, ov, 6, (Ἄρειος) Semi-Arian. Const. 
II, 1. Epiph. I, 336 C. 
ἡμιασσάριον, ov, τὸ, a half-doodpiov.  Polyb. 


2, 15, 6. 

ἡμιβάρβαρος, ov, half a βάρβαρος, L. semi- 
barbarus. Strab. 18, 1, 58. Philostr. 
19, 

ἡμίβραχυς, eva. v, (βραχύς) half a short sound, in 
prosody; thus, a consonant is ἡμίβραχυ with 
reference to a short vowel. Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 824, 25. 

ἡμίγαμος, ov, (γαμέω) half married. Philostr. 
516, γυνή, —= παλλακή. 

ἡμίγυμνος, ov, half γυμνός. 
Lucian. I, 323. 

ἡμίγυνος, ov, —= ἡμιγύναιξ, half woman. 
1372 C. 

ἡμιδακτυλιαῖος, a, ov, (δακτυλιαῖος) half a finger 
long or broad. Sext. 504, 27. 

ἡμιδακτύλιον, ov, τὸ, (δάκτυλος) half finger, as to 
length. Polyb. 6, 23,11. Plut. I, 935 Ὁ). 
— Hermigs 1177 C ἡμιδάκτυλον. 

ἡμιδουλεία, as, ἡ, the being ἡμίδουλος. 
apud Hus. Il, 437 A. 

ἡμιδράκων, ovtos, 6, half δράκων. 
Greg. 487. 

ἡμίδραχμον, ov, τὸ, == ἥμισυ δραχμῆς. 
Arist. Eq. 255. 

ἡμιέλλην, nvos, 6, (Ἕλλην) α half-Greek. 
Lucian. II, 303. 

ipuepyns, ἔς, == nulepyos, half finished. Lucian. 
Il, 362. 


Anton. 4, 80. 


Synes. 


Oenom. 
Cosm. Carm. 


Scholl. 


ἡμιμαθής 


ἡμίεφθος, ov, (ἑφθός) half cooked. Sept. Esai. 
51, 20. Galen. VI, 394 Ὁ. 

ἡμιθανής, és, = ἡμιθνῆς. Diod. 12, 62.  Strab. 
2,3, 4. Luc. 10, 30. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 4. 

ἡμιθηκάριον, τὸ, the half of a θηκάριον (length- 
wise). Maurice. 1, 1. 

ἡμίθηλυς, v, (θῆλυς) half woman. 
Anacr. 11 (13), 2. 

ἡμίθηρ, npos, 6, ἡ, half Onp. Apollod. 1, 6, 3, 9. 

ἡμιθηριώδης, es, —= preceding. Pseudo-Theophyl. 
B. IV, 1217 C. 

ἡμιιουδαῖος, ov, ὁ, half Ἰουδαῖος. Jos. Ant. 14, 
15, 2. 

ἡμίιππος, ov, 6, half ἵππος. Schol. Dion. Thr. 
733, 4. [Formed after the analogy of ἡμί- 
ovos. | 

ἡμίκαυστος. ov, (καίω) half burned. App. Il, 
827, 28. — Also, ἡμίκαυτος. Poll.'10, 101. 

ἡμίκενος, ov, half κενός. Poll. 5, 133. Seat. 
741, 29. 

ἡμίκλαστος, ov, (κλάω) half broken. 
317 C. D, et alibi. 

ἡμικόγγιον, ov, τὸ, α half-congius. 
XIII, 984 C. 

ἡμικόσμιον, ov, TO, (κόσμιον) the celestial hemi- 
sphere. Cleomed. 38, 16. 

ἡμικραίπαλος, ov, (κραιπάλη) half drunk. Simoe. 
206, 12. 

ἡμικρανία, as, 7, (ἡμίκρανον) hemicranium, 
hemicrany. Poll. 2,41. Leo Med. 113. 

ἡμικρανικός, ἢ, ov, belonging to ἡμικρανία. --- 2. 
Afflicted with the hemicrany. Leo Med. 113. 

ἡμίκρανον, ov, τὸ, half κρανίον. Phryn. 328, — 
Steph. Diac. 1177 B, the occiput. 

ἡμικύαθος, ov, ὁ, α half-xdiaBos. Aret. 98 
B 


Pseud- 


Plut. II, 


Galen. 


ἡμικύκλιον, Ov, TO, (κύκλος) semicircle. Classical. 
Diod. 1, 92. 

ἡμικυκλιώδης, ες, (ἡμικύκλιον, EIAQ) semicircular. 
Strab, 18,1, 34. 

ἡμίκυκλος, ον, == preceding. Proc. Gaz. III; 
2832 A. Proc. Ill, 175, 24. 

ἡμικύλινδρος, ov, 6, (κύλινδρος) hemicylin- 
drus, a half-cylinder. Diog. 8, 83. Lyd. 
45, 7 Ἡμικύλινδρον τὸ σχῆμα ἐχούσης. appar- 
ently an adjective, unless we write ἡμικυ- 
Aivdpov. 

ἡμιλέπιστος. ov, (λεπίζω) half peeled. 
17, 1, 84. 

ἡμίλευκος, ov, half λευκός. Lucian. I, 29. 

ἡμιλιτριαῖος, a, ov, weighing half a Xirpa. Strab. 
3, 2, 8, p. 225, 1. 

ἡμίλιτρον, ov, τὸ, α half-ypound. Classical. 
Diose. 4, 152 (154). Plut. I, 148 A. 

ἡμιλόχιον, ov, τὸ, —= διμοιρία, half a λόχος. 
Ael. Tact. 5, 2. 

ἡμιλοχίτης, ov, 6, commander of a ἡμιλόχιον. 
Tbid. 

ἡμιμαθής, és, (μανθάνω) half learned. Poll. 6, 
160. Philostr. 576. 


Strab. 


ae ee Μ..4. ὠὰ 


oe ce eee ee ee ee ee ee eee ὦ 


δὰ Gente «... 


ἡμιμάραντος 


ἡμιμάραντος, ov, (μαραίνω) half withered. Lucian, 
II, 520. 

ἡμιμεθής, €s, (μέθη) — ἀκροθώραξ, half drunk. 
Philipp. 11. Clem, A. I, 420 B. 

ἡμιμερής, ἔς, (μέρος) —= ἥμισυς, half. Anast. 
Sin. 265 D. 

ἡμίμετρον, ov, τὸ, (μέτρον) a half-verse. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 1, 1. 

ἡμίμηδος, ov, ἡ, α half-Mndos. 
Eus, Ill, 365 A. 

ἡμιμοιραῖος, ον, (ἡμιμοίριον) equal to half a de- 
gree (thirty minutes). Cleomed. 73, 4. 

ἡμιμοίριον, ov, τὸ, (μοῖρα) the half of a degree, 
thirty minutes. Cleomed. 64, 18. 

ἡμίνηρος, ov, (νεαρός) half fresh, half salted. 
Xenocr. 77. Athen. 8, 88. 

ἡμίξεστον, ov, τὸ, a half ξέστης. Diosc. 1, 24. 

ἡμίξηρος, ov, half-Enpos. Patriarch. 1048 A. 

ἡμιξύρητος, ov, (Evpdw) half shaved. Diog. 6, 
33. 


Oenom. apud 


ἡμιοβόλιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἡμιώβολον. Diog. 6, 36. 

ἡμιόλιαι, wv, ai, (ἡμιόλιος) half as much again 
as the capital ; that is, one hundred and fifty 
per cent. Nic. 1,17. Laod., 4. 

ἡμιολίως (ἡμιόλιος), adv. in the ratio of 3 to 2. 
Nicom, 136. 

ἡμιονηγός, od, 6, (ἡμίονος, ἄγω) muleteer, Strab. 
14, 2, 24, 

ἡμιόνιον, ov, τὸ, little ἡμίονος. 
Ρ. 369, 6. 

ἡμιονῖτις, wos, ἡ, Of a mule. Strab. 5, 1, 4, 
p- 334, 22, ἵπποι, equae mulos parientes, 
μητέρες ἡμιόνων. 

ἡμίονος, ov, ἡ, mule. 
ἡμίονοι. 

ἡμιούγκιον, ov, τὸ, (οὐγκία) L. semuncia, a 
half-ounce. Classical. Galen. XII, 703 
D. 

ἡμιούσιος, ov, of half οὐσία. Anast. Sin. 72 B. 

ἡμιπαθής, és, (παθεῖν) half affected. Aret. 34 


Strab. 5, 3, 6, 


[Simoc. 59, 4 ἡμίονες — 


ἡμιπαίδευτος, ov, (παιδεύω) half educated. Synes. 
1580 A. 

ἡμιπάρετος, ov, (πάρετος) half palsied. 
Med. 123. 

ἡμίπεπτος, ov, (πέσσω) half ripe. Plut. I, 741 
A. Galen. VI, 311 A. VIII, 598 B. 

ἡμιπέπων, ov, (πέπων) — preceding. Orib. I, 
428, 2. 

ἡμιπέρσης, ov, 6, (Πέρσης) a half- Persian. 
Oenom. apud Eus. III, 365 A. 

ἡμιπήχειον, ov, τὸ, a half-mrnyvs. Seat. 211, 29. 
— Hipparch. 1093 D ἡμιπήχιον. 

ἡμιπηχυαῖος, a, ov, half a cubit long or broad. 
Diose. 3, 135 (145). Seat, 386, 27. 502, 15. 
19, 

ἡμίπηχυς, eva, v, == preceding, Sezt. 502, 9. 
503, 25. 505, 20. 

ημίπλαστος, ov, (rAdoow) half formed. Epiph. 
Il, 4738 C. 


Leo 


565 


ἥμισυς 


ἡμίπληκτος, ov, ---- ἡμιπλήξ. Leo Med. 123. 

ἡμιπλήρης, es, half πλήρης. Aret. 85 C. 

ἡμιποδιαῖος, a, ov, (ἡμιπόδιον) half a foot long 
or broad. Apollod. Arch. 17. 

ἡμιπύργιον, ov, τὸ, α πα πύργος. Philostr. 560. 

ἡμίπυρος, ον. half burning. Classical. Cleomed. 
78, 10. 

ἡμισειάζω, dow, (ἡμίσεια) to halve. Heron Jun. 
58, 27. 

ἡμίσευμα, atos, τὸ, (ἡμισεύω) half. Sept. Num. 
31, 36.42. Nicom. 79. 

ἡμισεύω, evow, (ἥμισυς) to halve. Sept. Ps. 54, 
24, ras ἡμέρας αὐτῶν, shall not live out half 
their days. Aquil. Gen. 33, 1. 

ἡμισημέριον, ov, TO, (ἡμέρα) a half-day. Maz. 
Conf. Comput. 1229 A, 

ἡμίσικλον, ov, τὸ, (σίκλος) a half-shekel. 
NNR, 1 Mls Men” Lets Oh 

ἡμίσιν for ἡμίσιον, ov, τὸ, == σημίσσιον ? 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 263 A. 

ἡμίσκουτον, ov, τὸ, one half of a cxodra. Heron 
Jun. 191, 16. 


Jos. 


Ἀἥμισον, τὸ, —= ἥμισυ. Curt. 38. 39, C. Id. 
Ρ. 29. 

ἡμίσοφος, ov, half σοφός. Lucian. I, 753. II, 
800. 


ἡμισπάθιον, ov, τὸ, half σπάθιον. Antyll. apud 
Orib. III, 631, 9. Paul. Aeg. 294. 

ἡμίσπαθον, ov, τὸ, ---- preceding. Antyll, apud 
Orib. III, 628, 12. 

ἡμισπάρακτος, ov, (σπαράσσω) half mangled. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1586 A. 

ἡμίσπαστος, ov, (σπάω) half pulled. Strab. 17, 
8, 12, p. 417, 23. 

ἡμισταδιαῖος, a, ov, of a ἡμιστάδιον. Lucian. II, 
102. 

κἡμιστάδιον, ov, τὸ, half-orddvov. Athen. Mech. 
8. Polyb. 8, 54, 7, et alibi. Strab, 10, 2, 21. 
17, 1, 48. 

ἡμιστίχιον, ov, τὸ, half-orixos, hemistichium, 


hemistich. Hipparch, 1017 D. Seat. 304, 
21, et alibi. Orig. II, 1124 A. 

ἡμίστιχον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Dion. H. V. 
217, 12. 


ἡμιστρατιώτης, ov, 6, α half-orpari@rns. Lucian. 
Ill, 77. 

ἡμιστρόγγυλος, ov, half στρογγύλος. 
ill, 670. Pseudo-Didym. 240, 30. 

ἡμισυμερίτης, ov, ὃ, —= ὁ ἥμισυ μέρος λαμβάνων, 
he who receives one half of anything. Schol. 
Antec. 2, 23, 5. 

ἥμισυς, eva, v, half. Diosc. 4, 159 (162), p. 648 
Κοτύλης μιᾶς ἡμισείας, one and a half. Dion 
C. ὅθ, 27, 8 Δώδεκα καὶ ἡμίσειαν μυριάδα. 
- Ἐξ ἡμισείας, sc. μοίρας, L. ex parte dimi- 
dia, ἐφ᾽ ἡμισείᾳ, to one half. Lucian. I, 
622, ἡμέτερος ὦν, only half of him being ours. 
Artem. 394. Seat. 506, 25. ---- Μέχρις ἡμισείας, 
up to one half. Artem. 364. [Gen. neuter 
τοῦ ἡμίσους —= ἡμίσεος or ἡμίσεως. Sept. Ex. 


Lucian. 


ἡμισχοίνιον 566 


25, 9. Reg. 8,10,9. Esth.7, 2. Esai. 44, 16. 
Dan. 7,25. Mace. 1, 10,30. Diod. 11, 59. 
Strab. 2, 5, 39. Nicom. 80. Mare. 6, 23. 
Herodn. Gr. Philet. 418, condemned. — Ta 
ἡμίση --- ἡμίσεα. Diod. 18,19. Nicom. 80. 
Luc. 19, 8 as v. 1. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 413, 
condemned. Phryn. P. S. 41, 88, con- 
demned. Jambl. Myst. 240, 14. — Ta ἡμί- 
σεια = ἡμίσεα. Luc. 19, 8. Lauber. 6, 28. 
--- τῶν ἡμίσεων, neuter. Polyb. 10, 16, 8.1 

ἡμισχοίνιον, ov, τὸ, α half-ryotvos (measure). 
Hippol. Haer. 462, 58. 

ἡμίσχοινον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Bekker. 
263, 3. 

ἡμιτέλεια, as, ἧ; (τελέω) Exemption from half the 
tribute. Lucian. I, 475. 

ἡμιτέλειος, a, ov, half τέλειος. Dion. H. V, 
73, 2. 

ἡμιτέχνιον, ov, τὸ, half τέχνη, petty art. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. 651, 28. 

ἡμιτίμιον, ov, τὸ, (τιμή) half the regular price. 
Gregent. 597 B. 

ἡμιτόμιον, ov, TO, (ἡμίτομος) the section of a κύα- 
pos split in two. Diosc. 2, 127, p. 248. 

ἡμιτόνιον, ov, τὸ, (τόνος) Semitonium, semi- 
tone. Dion. H. V, 59,1. 62,10. Epict. 2, 
11,2. Plut. ΤΙ, 1020 F. Sezt, 757, 28. 

ἡμιτριβακός, ἡ, dv, —= following. Pachom. 952 A. 

ἡμιτριβής, ἔς, (τρίβω) L. semitritus, half 
worn out. Schol. Arist. Plut. 729. 

ἡμιτριταϊκός, ἡ, dv, —= ἡμιτριταῖος. Ptol. Tetrab. 
199. 

ἡμιυιός, ov, 6, == ἐξ ἡμισείας vids. Leont. I, 
1604 A. 

ἡμιφανής, és, (paivw) half visible. Strab. 17, 1, 
32. 


ἡμιφανῶς, adv. half visibly. Greg. Nyss. Il, 
1045 A. 

ἡμιφάριον, ov, τὸ, (φᾶρος) —= ἥμισυ ἱματίου, 
light outer garment. Hes. Suid. — Also, 
ἡμιφόριον. Epiph. Il, 205 C. Pallad. Laus. 
1228 B, κάλυμμα. Pseud-Athan. IV, 856 Ὁ. 
Phot. Lex. 

ἡμίφαυλος, ov, half φαῦλος. Lucian. II, 800. 

ἡμίφλεκτος, ov, (φλέγω) half scorched, half 
burned. Philon II, 99, 28. Lucian. I, 237. 
App. I, 488, 62. 

ἡμιφόριον, See ἡμιφάριον. 

πὴ μίφωνος, ον, (φωνή) half sounding. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ἡμίφωνον, sc. γράμμα, στοιχεῖον, 
L. semivocalis, semivowel (A M N P, 3, Z & 
v). Aristot. Poet. 20, 3. Dion. Thr. 631, 
16. Dion. H. V, 72,10. 78,1. VI, 1069, 


16. ..Philon I, 80, δ. 541, 10.  Plut. IT, } 


1008 B. C. Heph. 1, 14. Tren. 604 B. Sezt. 
621, 28. 

ἡμιχόριον, ov, τὸ, (χορός) semichorus. Schol. 
Arist. Eq. 589. 

ἡμιψυγής, és, (ψύχω) half cooled. Diose. 3, 90 
(100). 


ἠπιότης 


ἡμίψυκτος, ov, half reclaimed land. Strab. 15, 
1, 18, p. 192, 10. 

ἡμιώριον, ov, τὸ, a half-pa.  Hipparch, 1093 
A. Cleomed. 22,7. Strab. 2, 5, 36, p. 202, 
22. Apoc. 8,1 asv.1l. Diose. 1, 39. 

ἡμίωρον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Apoc. 8, 1. 

ἤν contracted from ἐάν, if, With the future 
indicative. Proc. 11, 48, 12. 115, 8, περιέ- 
σονται. 

ἡνία, ας, ἡ, rein. Polyb. 10, 21. 2 ἜΦ᾽ ἡνίαν, to 
the left. 11, 28, 6 Ἐξ ἡνίας, from (on) the 
left. Plut. I, 301 A. 

ἡνίκα, adv. —= ἐπεί, ἐπειδῆ. Sept. Ex. 40, 30 
Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν ἀνέβη, ἀνεζεύγνυσαν, = ἐπεὶ δ᾽ 
ἀναβαίη. 

ἡνίοχος, ov, 6, L. auriga, the Wagoner, a con- 
stellation. Eudox. apud Hipparch. 1008 C. 
Paus. 2, 32, 1. 

ἡνίτζιν for ἡνίτζιον, τὸ, a kind of antidote. 
Porph. Cer. 467, 18. [As ἡνίτζν is the 
diminutive of nvov, it has been supposed that 
the original word is σαγάπηνον, sagape- 
non.] 

ἤνουλα, incorrect for ἴνουλα, the Latin inula, 
a plant. Diosc. 1, 27 “HvovAa καμπᾶνα, 
inula campana, = ἕλένιον. 

ἡνωμένως (évdw), adv. unitedly. Procl. Parm. 
540 (113). Pseudo-Dion. 637 C. Heron 
Jun. 95, 31. 

ἠουοκᾶτος, ov, 6, the Latin E€vocatus, volun- 
teer veteran. Dion C. 45, 12, 3. (See also 
ἀνάκλητος.) ---- 8. Summoner, an officer. Heges. 
1316 A. Syneell. 652, 7. Nic. Callist. 3, 10 
(quoted from Hegesippus). 

ἧπαρ, ατος, τὸ, liver. Patriarch. 1048 C. 1045 
C. D. Plut. Il, 965 A, χηνῶν, for epi- 
cures. 

ἡπατίζω, iow, (ἧπαρ) to be liver-colored. Diosc. 
8, 22 (25). 5, 111. 

ἡπατικός, ἡ; ov, hepatic, of the liver. Diose. 1, 
6. 150, διάθεσις, affection of the liver. Plut. 
II, 733 C, πάθους. Ptol. Tetrab. 199.—2. 
Hepaticus, troubled with a hepatic com- 
plaint. Galen. II, 264 B. Philagr. apud 
Orib. I, 380, 2. 

ἡπατοειδής, és, liver-like. Diose. 5, 100. 

ἡπατοπνεύμων, ovos, <= ἧπαρ kal πνεύμων. 
Achmet. 88, 239. 

ἡπατοσκοπία, as, ἣ, (Ἱπατοσκόπος) inspection of 
the liver, divination by the liver. Herodn. 8, 
3,17. Eus. IV, 345 C. Greg. Nyss. I, 109 
C. 

ἡπατοσκόπος, ov, (σκοπέω) inspecting the liver, 
divining by the liver. Artem. 250. Hes. 
Pura .... Eudoc. M, 284. 

ἡπατοφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat the liver. 
Sext. 665, 17 -σθαι, to have one’s liver eaten. 

ἠπειγμένως (ἐπείγω), adv. urgently. Athan. I, 
401 D. Basil. I, 108 B. III, 240 C. 

Ἀἠπιότης, ntos, ἧ, (ἤπιος) gentleness, mildness. 


— να» μι 


Ne 


; 
᾿ 
4 
᾿ 
: 
[ 


ρφμωωι,,.., 


ε , 
npatow 


Hecat. Abder, apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 455, 
37. Philon II, 267, 22. 

ἡραιόω, quid? Eudoc. M. 398. 

Ἡρακλείτειος, ov, (Ἡράκλειτος) of Heraclitus. 
Hippol. Haer. 442, 44. 

Ἡρακλείως (Ἡράκλειος), adv. like Hercules. 
Lucian. 11, 354. 

Ἡρακλέων, wvos, 6, Heracleon, a Valentinian. 
Clem. A. I, 1281 B. Hippol. Haer. 270, 
29. Tertull. Π, 69 C. Theod. IV, 357 
D. 

Ἡρακλεωνῖται, ὧν, of, Heracleonitae, the follow- 
ers of Heracleon. Epiph. I, 577 C. 

ἠρεμάζω —= ἠρεμέω. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 4. Aquil. 
Ezech. 3, 15. 

npeuntéov — δεῖ ἠρεμεῖν. 

ἠρεμόω, wow, (ἠρέμα) to quiet. 
109 A. 

Ἡρκουλάνεον, ov, τὸ, Herculaneum. Dion C. 
66, 23, 3. — Also, Ἡρκλᾶνον, Herculanum. 
Anton. 4, 48. 

ἡρμοσμένως (ἁρμόζω), adv. fitly.  Diod. 17, 
19, 


Philon I, 89, 43. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 


Ἡρωδιακός, n, dv, (Ἡρώδης) of Herod. Theogn. 
Mon. 857 A. 

“Hpwdiavol, ὧν, of, (Ἡρώδης) Herodiani, Herodi- 
_ans, partisans of Herod. Matt. 22,16. Mare. 
3,6. 12,16. Tertull. 11,61 C. Orig. IU, 
1553 A. Epiph. I, 172 D. Hieron. Il, 178 
B. 


ἡρῳελεγεῖον, ov, τὸ, (Np@os, ἐλεγεῖον) SC. μέτρον, 
a distich consisting of ἃ hexameter and an 
elegiac pentameter. Drac. 161, 20. 

*ipwikds, ἡ, dv, heroicus, heroic. Aristot. 
Poet. 22, 19, ποιήματα, heroic or epic poems. 
4,11, orixos. — Μέτρον ἡρωϊκόν, metrum he- 
roicum, heroic verse, the dactylic hexameter 
catalectic. Ibid. 24, 8. Dion. H. V, 21, 7. 
108, 10. Pseudo-Demetr. 89, 21. Sezxt. 637, 
20. Terent. M. 279. 

npwikas, adv. heroically. Diod. 15, 7. — 2. 
Heroice, in heroic style. Dion. Thr. 629, 
17, ἀναγινώσκειν. 

ἡρωολογέω, now, (ἥρως, λέγω) to speak or treat 
of heroes. Strab. 11, 6, 3. 

ἡρῷος, ov, he rous = ἡρωϊΐκός. Classical. — 
Ἥρῷον μέτρον, = ἡρωϊκόν. Plut. II, 402 D. 
1141 A. Aristid. Q. 51. Pseudo-Demetr. 
25, 4. Clem. A. 1, 793 B, ἑξάμετρον. Terent. 
M. 507, versus. 

ἥρως, wos, ὃ, plural of ἥρωες, the Roman Lares. 
Dion. H. Il, 673, 1. 

Ἡσαϊανισταί, ὧν, of, Esaianistae, a branch of 
the Acephali. Tim. Presb. 45 A. 


*Hoaias, ov, 6, Esaias the prophet. Just. 
Tryph. 120. . Orig. I, 65 B. TIT, 881 A. 
ἠσθημένως (αἰσθάνομαι), adv. feelingly. Eus. 


II, 904 C. 
ἡστικός, ἡ, dv, (ἥδω) pleasurable. Seat. 755, 8, | 
πάθος, pleasurable sensation. 


567 


3 
nXOS 


| ἡστικῶς, adv. pleasurably ; opposed to ἀλγεινῶς. 


Sext, 522, 19. 565, 23. 

*novxa¢@, to be quiet. —‘O ἡσυχάζων λόγος, 
a sophism. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 197. 
198. Epict. 2,18, 18. Gell. 1, 2.—2. To 
be silent, = owwrdw. Sext, 114, 12. 313, 6. 
— 38. To live in solitude, as an anchoret. 
Pallad. Laus. 1187 A. Socr, 4,24. Apophth. 
108 C. Joann, Mosch. 2896 B. 

ἡσυχαστέον — δεῖ ἡσυχάζειν. Philon I, 2, 3. 
Il, 5,42. 25,19. Pseudo-Just. 1188 A. 

ἡσυχαστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἡσυχαστής) hermitage. 
Clim. 641 D. 720 A. Theoph. Cont. 100, 
13. 

ἡσυχαστής, ov, 6, (ἡσυχάζω) hesychast, a soli- 
tary, monk. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 29 E. Nil. 
557 D. 576 A. Apophth. 185 A. Justinian. 
Novell. 5, 8, Joann. Mosch. 2908 A. (Com- 
pare Soz. 6, 20 Ἡσυχίας ἐρῶντες ) --- 2. The 
silentiarius of a monastery, whose duty it 
was to keep the brethren in order. Pseudo- 
Basil. TIT, 1812 B. C. 1818 B. 

ἡσυχαστικός, n, dv, quiet, retired. 
893 A, τόποι. 

ἡσυχάστρια, as, ἧ, female hesychast. 
Mosch, 2988 Ὁ. 

ἡσυχῇ: adv. moderately. Diose. 3, 187 (147). 

ἡσυχία, as, ἡ, quiet, solitude, with reference to 


Clim. 724 A. 


Joann. 


hesychasts. Chal. Can. 4. Apophth. 313 
D. Justinian. Novell. 188,1. Clim. 1100 
C 


ἡσύχιος, ov, = following. Clim. 812 A, Bios. 

ἥσυχος, ov, quiet, of hesychasts. Pallad. Laus. 
1204 C, Bios. 

ἠσφαλισμένως (ἀσφαλίζω), adv. securely. Did. 
A. 356 C. Greg. Nyss. III, 268 C. Epiph. 
I, 749 D. 

ἠτιμωμένως (ἀτιμόω), adv. with dishonor. Simoc. 
131, 5. 

ἥττημα, atos, τὸ, (ἡττάομαι) worse state: defeat. 
Sept. Esai. 81, 8. Paul. Rom. 11, 12. Cor. 
16.7: 

ηὐτοματισμένως (αὐτοματίζω), adv. —= ἀπὸ ταὐ- 
τομάτου, by chance. Procl. Parm. 650 (70). 

ἠχεῖον, ov, TO, (ἦχος) sounding-instrument. Phi- 
lon I, 588, 45.46. Plut. I, 757 E, a sort of 
ketile-drum. Galen. IV, 453 D. 

ἠχητικός, ἡ, dv, (Ἰχέω) sonorous. Diomed. 497, 
27, στίχος. 

ἦχος, ov, 6, mood, in music. Jejun, 1889 A. 
Stud. 1705 A. Nic. CP. 860 D. Theoph. 
Cont. 106, 18. [The Ritual recognizes eight 
moods, four authentic, and four plagal. The 
former are distinguished by the ordinal num- 
bers; thus, ἦχος πρῶτος, δεύτερος, τρίτος, τέ- 
ταρτος. The corresponding plagal moods are 
called ἦχος πλάγιος τοῦ πρώτου, πλάγιος τοῦ 
δευτέρου, ἦχος βαρύς (never ἦχος πλάγιος τοῦ 
τρίτου), and πλάγιος τοῦ τετάρτου. --- The 
abridged forms of the names are ἦχος a, 


ἦχος 568 


ἦχος β΄, ἦχος γ΄, ἦχος &: ἦχος mr. α΄, ἦχος 
mr. β΄, ἦχος mA. δ. The name ἦχος βαρύς is 


θαλασσοκράμβη 


ἦχος, εος, τὸ, —= ὁ ἦχος. Luc. 21, 25. Tren. 
600 A. Clem. A. I, 20 A. 


never abbreviated. Every week has its ap- | fos (7, ὡς), the Latin velut rendered into 


propriate mood (ὁ ἐνδιάτακτος or ἐνόρδινος 
ἦχος), the starting-point being Ἢ κυριακὴ τοῦ 
ἀντίπασχα.] 


Greek, -ξ ἤγουν, οἷον. Curop. 14, 8. 47, 15 
Τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτῷ φόρεμα, Has. ἢ κρινωνίαν, κ. τ. λ. 
70, 12 Ὑποκάμισα, ἤως χιτῶνας. 


Θ 


©, θῆτα, represented in Latin by ΤΉ. --- The 
later Greeks sometimes doubled it in the 
middle of a word; see Βάθθιν, κάθθεσαν, 
Κλεθθίς. [The prototype of © is the Phoe- 
nician %; in sound, however, it corresponds 
to n aspirate. The most ancient Greek in- 
scriptions in which it is found are Jnscr. 1, 
27. 38.40. Franz. 1,e. 18.16. Rang. 26. 
The grammarians, imagining that 6, being 
a rough mute, was invented at the same time 
with @ and X, assert that its sound was 
once represented by TH. Mar. Victorin. 
2459. Schol. Dion. Thr. 780. Cramer. IV, 
325.] 

2. In the later numerical system it stands 
for ἐννέα, nine, or @vvaros, ninth; with a 
stroke before ©, for ἐννεακισχίλιοι, nine thou- 
sand, 

Θαβώρ, τὸ, indeclinable, Hebrew 111, Tabor, 
amountain. Sept. Judic. 4,6. Ps. 88, 13. 
The grecized name is ᾿Ιταβύριον. 

θακεύω, evow, (Oaxos) --- ἀποπατέω. Plut. I, 
52 E, ἐν ἀποχωρήσει ἐπὶ δίφρων. Artem. 
1: 

θάκη, ns, 7, == θᾶκος, privy. Dubious. Athan, 
1, 688 C, θᾶκαι. (Epiph. Tl, 193 Ὁ Εἰσελθὼν 
6”Apevos εἰς θᾶκον πρὸς Tas αὐτοῦ χρείας.) 

θαλαμεύω. εὐσω, (θάλαμος) to keep in the women’s 
apartments. Synes. 1080 C. — Pass. θαλα- 
μεύομαι, to be in the women’s apartments, to be 
kept at home. Philon I, 328, 44. II, 530, 
15. Clem. A. I, 561 -B. 

θαλάμη, ns, ἡ, the hold of a ship? Lucian. Il, 
248. 

θαλαμηγός, dv, (θάλαμος, ἄγω) chamber-bear- 
ing: thalamegus, a barge fitted up with 
cabins. Diod. 1, 85, vats. Strab. 17, 1, 15, 
σκάφη. App. I, 18, 98, πλοῖα. [Compare 
the modern Egyptian kangia.] 

Ἔθάλασσα or θάλαττα, ns, 7, the sea. Sept. 
Num. 34, 7, 7 μεγάλη, the great sea, the 
Mediterranean.—‘H ἔσω θάλασσα, or ἡ ἐντὸς 
θάλασσα, the inner sea, the Mediterranean. 
Polyb. 3, 39, 2. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36, 
Ὁ. 152 A. Strab. 2,5, 18. Plut. I, 631 F, 
ἡ ἐντὸς τῶν Ἡρακλείων Στηλῶν. --- Ἢ ἔξω Oa- 
λασσα, the outer sea, the Atlantic Ocean 
Polyb. 3, 57, 2. 3, 59, 7. Posidon. apud 


Athen. 4, 36, p. 152 A. Plut. II, 897 F. — 
Ἢ ἡμετέρα θάλασσα, or ἡ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς θάλασσα, 
L. nostrum mare, our sea, with reference to 
Rome. Diod. 4,56. Strab. 1, 3, 13. 2, 5, 
18. 8, 1, 7.—‘H πεπηγυῖα θάλασσα, the 
frozen sea, Strab. 1, 4, 2. --- Ἢ χαλκῇ θά- 
λασσα, the brazen sea, the laver in Solomon’s 
temple. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 8, 4, 25,13. Par. 
2,4,2. Sir. 50, 3. — Reg. 3, 18, 32, 35. 38, 
trench, the true reading being supposed to 
be 6ada, the Hebrew n5yn.— 2. Sea-water, 
salt-water. Dieuch. apud Orib, IL, 61, 4. 
Polyb. 16, 5, 4. Diod. 20, 52. 88. Strab. 17, 
1, 14, p. 365, 13. Dvuose. 2, 84. 89. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 405, 12. — 8. West, because 
the great sea is west of Jerusalem. Sept. 
Josu. 8, 9. 12. --- 4. A kind of military gar- 
ment, —= ἀετός. Porph. Cer. 470, 6. Theoph. 
Cont. 19, 4. 

θαλασσίδιον, ov, τὸ, (θάλασσα) a receptacle 
under the holy table. Porph. Cer. 34, 5. 
Euchol.’AxoX tod Μεγάλ. Σχήματος. (Com- 
pare Nic. CP. 860 Ὁ Τιθέναι τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ 
ἐν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ ὑποκάτω τῆς ἁγίας τραπέ- 
ζης, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ σχήματος. Anon. Byz 1804 D 
Τὴν δὲ θάλασσαν τῆς ἁγίας τραπέζης ἐξ ἀτιμή- 
των λίθων πεποίηκε.) 

Ἐθαλασσίζω or θαλαττίζω, iow, to have the taste 
of sea-water. Diphil. apud Athen. 3, 42, 
p- 92 A. Xenoer, 60, τὴν γεῦσιν, as to taste. 

θαλάσσιος or Oadarrios, a, ov, == ἁλουργής. 
Diod. TI, 600, 38. 

θαλασσίτης, ov, ὁ, 80. λίθος, the name of a gem. 
Epiph. I, 300 A. 

θαλασσοβαδίζω or θαλαττοβαδίζω, ίσω, (βαδίζω) 
= περιπατῶ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, to walk on the 
sea. Stud. 801 B. 

θαλασσοβίωτος, ov, (βιόω) seafaring. App. I, 
419, 9. 

θαλασσοβραχής, és, (Bpéxw) soaked in sea-water. 
Antyll. apud Orib, 11, 187, 6. 

θαλασσοειδῆς or θαλαττοειδής, és, sea-like: sea- 
green. Democr. Eph. apud Athen. 12, 29, 
p- 525 Ὁ. Strab. 17, 1, 35, p. 382. 

θαλασσοθέα. as, ἡ, (Bea?) sea-goddess? Cyrill. 
A. X, 1032 A, epithet οἱ Ephesus. 

θαλασσοκράμβη. ns, a species of κράμβη. Galen. 
VI, 154 A, 


πὸ ρου te a ee 


Ὧν aly νον 


% 


bo mat. ee ἐν 


θαλασσοκρατία 


θαλασσοκρατία, as, 7, (θαλασσοκρατέω) mastery 
of the sea. Strab. 1, 3, 2, p. 74, 9. 

θαλασσομαχέω, now, (μάχομαι) to fight with the 
sea, to expose one’s self to the perils of the 
sea. Joann. Mosch. 3093 B. 

θαλασσομαχία, as, ἡ; fight with the sea. 
Alex, 484 A. 

θαλασσόμελι, ιτος, τὸ, (μέλι) thalassomeli, 
rain-water and salt-water mized with honey. 
Diose. 5, 20. 

θαλασσουργέω or θαλαττουργέω, now, (θαλασ- 
σουργός) to be seafaring or a seafarer. Polyb. 
δ 02. 1. -δὐραῦ. 6, 11, Ὁ. 400, 11, Max: 
Lor, 89,.17. 

θαλασσοπορία, as, ἡ, (θαλασσοπόρος) sea-voyage. 
Cosm. Carm, Greg. 349. 

θαλασσοπόρφυρος, ov, (πορφύρα) —= ἁλουργής. 
Bekker. 379, 23. 

θαλασσοπότης, ov, 6, (πίνω) sea-water drinker. 
Lucian. Il, 103. 

θαλασσόω or θαλαττόω, ὦσω, to change into θά- 


Petr. 


λασσα. --- 2 Mid. θαλασσόομαι, to be in a 
sinking condition, as a ship. Polyb. 16, 
15, 2. 


θαλάσσωσις, ews, ἡ, (θαλασσόω) inundation. 
Philon I, 174, 19. x 

Θάλεια, as, 7, Thalia, the title of a work of 
Arius. Athan. I, 452 A. II, 20 A. 

θαλειάζω, dow, (Θάλεια) to make merry.  Plut. 
IJ, 357 E.— Written also θαλιάζω. Polyaen. 
4, 15. 

Θαλέλαιος, ov, 6, Thalelaeus, a saint. Proc. III, 
328, 2. 

θαλιάζω, see θαλειάζω. 

θαλλία, as, ἡ, == θαλλός, olive-branch, Diose. 


δ, 86, p. 748, 
θάλλινος, ἡ, ov, Of θαλλοί. Schol. Arist, Av. 
ion) = 


θαλλίον, ov, τὸ, (θαλλός) = βαΐον, palm-leaf. 
Apophth. 93 C. 258 C.— 2. Basket made 
of palm-leaves. Apophth. 92 B Θαλλὶν σίτου 
(in modern Greek ἕνα ζεμπίλι σιτάρι). 

θαλλίς, (Sos, ἢ, == θαλλίον 2. Hes. 

θαλλός, οὔ, 6, == θαλλίον. Pallad. Laus. 1011 
B, φοινίκων. Apophth. 352 B, σίτου. 

θάλλω, to bloom, ete [2 aor. ἔθαλον. Sept. Ps. 
27,7. Sap. 4,4. Paul. Phil. 4, 10, dv-€6a- 
λον, in all the passages. ] 

θαλπιώθ, the Hebrew ΠΥ ΘΠ τες ὅπλα. Sept. 
Cant. 4, 4 (Aquil. ἐπάλξεις. ϑ'γηιηι. ὕψη.) 

θαλπτήριος, a, ov, (θάλπω) warming. Antip. 5. 
21. 

θαλυκρός, a, ὄν, —= διάπυρος ? 
5.1} 

θάλψις, ews, ἡ, (θάλπω) a warming, warmth. 
Moschn. 126, p. 61. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 
5. Sext. 267, 4. . Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 8, 
Prooem. 

θαμβεύω = following. Aphil. 61 B. 

θαμβέω, to cause to be astonished, to surprise, 

72 


Agath, Epigr. 


569 


θαρραλεότης 


frighten. Sept. Reg, 2, 22, ὅ, τινά. 4, 7, 15 
θαμβεῖσθαι. Olymp. 484, 21. 

θάμβησις, ews, ἡ, (θαμβέω) — ἔκπληξις. Aquil. 
Ps. 80, 23. --- 2. Haste = σπουδή. Aquil. 
Deut. 16, 3. 

θάμβος, ov, 6, ---- τὸ θάμβος. 
Luc. Act. 8, 10 as v. 1. 

θαμβόω, ὠσω, = θαμβέω. 
Eus, 11, 169 Β -σθαι. 

θάμνα, ἡ, ---- ἡ ἐκ τῶν στεμφύλων τρύξ, L. ἰογα. 
Geopon. 6, 18, 2. 


Sept. Eccl. 12, 5. 
Aquil, Ex, 12, 11. 
Lucian, Tl, 471. 


θαμνίσκος, ov, 6, (θάμνος) little shrub. Diose. 
li He Ai 1. 90) OX 

θαμνοειδής, ἔς, shrub-like. Diose. 1, 183. 8, 
120. 4, 108. 

θάμνος, ov, 6, shrub, applied to herbs. Diose. 
2, 135. 

θαμνοφάγος, ov, (φαγεῖν) eating shrubs. Sect. 


14, 24. 
θαμνώδης, es, shrubby. 
Galen. VI, 366 A. 
θανάσιμος, ov, deadly. Polyb. 1, 56, 4, of beasts 
of prey. Diosc. 1, 13, p. 27, poisonous. — 
Φάρμακον θανάσιμον, deadly poison. Diod. 


Diose. 3, 114 (124). 


17,103. Diose. 1, 94. 3, 109 (119), p. 455. 
θανατιάω — θανατάω. Lucian. Il, 354. Seat. 
424, 16, 
θανατήριον, ov, TO, == θανατικόν. Cedr. I, 679. 
θανατικός, ἡ, dv, (θάνατος) of death. Diod. II, 
516, 43, ἔγκλημα, capital. 610, 39, κρίσις. 


Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 5, p. 782 1), ζημία. B. J. 
3,5, 7, νόμοι. Plut. I, 871 B, γνώμη — 2. 
Substantively, τὸ θανατικόν, mortality, pesti- 
lence, plague. Joann. Mosch. 2996 B. C. 
Leont. Cypr. 1717 A. Anast. Sin. 741 A. 
765 C. Chron. 619, 12. Theoph. 345, 14, 
et alibi. 

θανατολογέομαι (λέγω), to be spoken of as dead. 
Anast. Sin. 200 1), 

θανατοποιός, d, dv, (ποιέω) causing death. 
TI, 853 B. 

θάνατος, ov, ὁ, death. Luc. 2, 26 Μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνα- 
τον, not to die. Barn. 780 B, αἰώνιος, eternal 
death. Epict. 8, 24, 27.—‘O δεύτερος θάνα- 
tos, the second death, perdition. Apoc. 2, 
11, et alibi. — In the philosophy of the first 
centuries of our era, the second death is the 
separation of the νοῦς from the ψυχὴ, the 
first death being the separation of the ψυχὴ 
from the σῶμα. Plut. II, 942 F seq. (See 
also Orig. I, 1025 A.) 

Gavaréw, wow, to be dead. Sept. Eccl. 10, 1 
Μυΐαι θανατοῦσαι, dead flies. 

θανή. ἧς; 7, == θάνατος, death. 
20. 

θάπτω, to bury. [Clem. A I, 132 B, τετάφαται, 
τεθάφθαι. 104 A, rerapOa. Orig. 1, 976 
A.] 

θαρραλεότης, τος, 7, —= θαρσαλεότης. 
1, 476,16. Plut. Il, 523 Ὁ. 


Eus. 


Cedr. I, 133, 


Philon 


θαρρέω 


θαρρέω, to trust, put confidence in. Mal. 271, 
17, εἴς τι. Nil. 276 A τὰ τεθαρρημένα, secrets. 
Nic. CP. Hist. 41, 18, εἴς τινα. 

θαρσέω, — preceding. Cyrill. A. X, 13 Ὁ 
-σθαι, to be confided in. 

θαρσοποιέω, now, (ποιέω) to inspire with θάρσος, 
to encourage. Gregent. 777 D. 652 A, αὐ- 
τὸν μὴ φοβεῖσθαι. Theoph. 491, 15, τινά. 

Θάσιος, a, ov, Thasian. — Θάσια κάρυα, = 
ἀμύγδαλα. Diosc. 4,187 (190). Athen. 14, 
57. . 

θατεράληπτος, ov, ΞΞΞ θατέρᾳ ληπτός. 
273 A. 

θάτερον —= τὸ ἅτερον (ἕτερον). But τὸν θάτερον, 
τῆς θατέρας, τῶν θατέρων are bad forms. 
Lucian, TI, 186. Adam.1720 Ὁ. Gelas, 
1289 A. Clim. 992 A, 

θαῦ, τὸ, the name of the Hebrew n. 
789 A. Epiph. III, 280 B. 

θαῦμα, atos, τὸ, wonder. Dion. H. I, 66, 1 
Θαῦμα ποιεῖσθαι πῶς ἀμφοτέρας ἔσχον. --- BW 
Miracle. Hus. ΤΊ, 125 A. VI, 624 A. 
Theod. Her. 1309 B. Athan. 11, 928 B. 
Greg. Nyss. TI, 904 Ὁ. 933 B. Chrys. 
VIL, 6 A. IX, 432 C. 585 E (i, 137 A. 408 
C). Basil. Sel. 561 A. Sophrns. 3532 A, 


Eus. I, 


Eus. IU, 


570 


et alibi. Joann. Mosch. 3108 A. Anast. 
Sin. 229 B Ta λεγόμενα παιδικὰ θαύματα τοῦ 
Χριστοῦ. ---Ὦ τοῦ θαύματος ! O the wonder ! 
Amphil. 40 C. Chrys. I, 513 C. 

θαυμάζω, to wonder at. Polyb. 24, 5, 12 Ἐπὶ 
σοῦ δὲ θαυμάζω πῶς δύνῃ. Diosc. Jobol. p. 51 
Θαυμάζειν δέ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῶν Μεθοδικῶν οἵτινες 
οὐ συγχωροῦσιν. Philostr. 322 Θαυμασθὲν δὲ 
τῆς Ῥώμης, being the wonder of (to) Rome. — 
Θαυμάζειν πρόσωπον, to be a respecter of per- 
sons. Sept. Gen. 19, 21 ᾿Εθαύμασά σου τὸ 
πρόσωπον, I have accepted thy request; ina 
good sense. Job 28, 8. 32, 22. [Apoc. 17, 
8 θαυμασθήσονται —= θαυμάσονται. 

θαυμάσιος, a, ov, wonderful, marvellous. Philon 
I, 370, 4, ὀφθῆναι. ----ττὰ θαυμάσια, marvellous 
things. Sept. Ps. 76, 12.15. Sir. 48, 4. 18, 
6, τοῦ κυρίου. Matt. 21,15.—2. Admirable. 
Superlative, θαυμασιώτατος, as a title. Basil. 
IV, 783 D. 1061 B. 

θαυμασιότης, nros, ἡ, admirableness, as a title. 
Chrys. III, 606 Ὁ, ἡ on. Chal. 1541 ἘΣ, τῆς 
ons. Theod. IV, 1197 A, σοῦ. 

θαυμαστικός, ἡ, dv, inclined to wonder at. Clas- 
sical. Strab. 2, 3, 4, τινός. Dion. Thr. 642, 
8, ἐπίρρημα, an adverb (interjection) express- 
ing wonder (βαβαί, παπαί, O strange !) 

θαυμαστικῶς, adv. wonderingly : admiringly. 
Philon 11, 95, 13. I, 640, 11, ἔχειν τινός. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 6,5, διάκεισθαι. Orig. III, 204 
Avro? Ὁ. 

θαυμαστός, ἢ; dv, wonderful: admirable, excellent 
wine. Chal. 1557 B. Attal. 106, 19 Θαυ- 
μαστὸν τῷ ὄντι καὶ ἀξιόλογον γέγονεν ἵνα βασι- 


θεανδρικός 


λεὺς Ρωμαίων ἀκρατῶς διώκῃ, it was a wonder- 
Sul thing. 

θαυμαστούργημα, atos, τὸ, —= θαυματούργημα. 
Philon 11, 98, 41. 

θαυμαστόω, wow, to render θαυμαστός. 


Clas- 


sical. Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 26. Par. 2, 26, 15. 
Ps. 4, 4, τὸν ὅσιον. 16, 7, τὰ ἐλέη σου. 138, 
6 -θῆναι. 


θαυματογραφία, as, 7, (γράφω) an account of 
θαύματα. Sophrns. 3652 D. 

θαυματολογία, as, 7, (θαυματολόγος) wonderful 
story. Synes. 1128 B v. 1. θαυμαστολογία. 

θαυματολόγος, ov, (λέγω) telling wonderful sto- 
ries. Eus. IV, 825 Ὁ. 

θαυματοποιέω, now, to perform miracles, 
Wyss. TI, 349 Ὁ. 

θαυματοποιία, as, 7, wonderful achievement. 
Dion C. 57, 21, 5.—2. Miracle. Greg. 
Nyss. 1Π, 920 C. 956 C. 

θαυματοποιός, όν, —= Oavparovpyds. Anast. Sin. 
113 C. 

θαυματουργέω, now, to work miracles. Hippol. 
833 B. Pamphil. 1557 B. Chrys. IX, 631 
ἘΠ X, 12 B. 

θαυματούργημα, ατος, τὸ, wonder-work, miracle. 
Apocr, Anaphor. Pilat. A, ὅ. Aster. 328 Β. 

Oavparoupyia, as, n, the working of miracles. 
Eust. Ant.677 C. Εἰ. 11, 864 C. Athan. 
I, 1164 Ὁ. Chrys. X, 49 B. 

θαυματουργικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to θαυματουρ- 
yos. Clim. 1033 B. 

θαυματουργός, dv, (ΕΡΓΩ) wonder-working, mir- 
acle-working. Method. 388 C, θεός. Eus. 
II, 264 Ὁ. Theod. Lector 209 C, Τρηγόριος 
of Neocaesarea. Horol. Nov. 17. 

θέα, as, ἡ, L. spectaculum, a, public sight or 
show. Diod. 13, 94. Plut. I, 474 B, povo- 
payor. Lucian, II, 393. App. Il, 165, 81. 

*Oed, as, ἡ, goddess, a title given to queens. 
Inscr. 3137, 9, Στρατονίκη. 4697, 10. 313. 

θεαγωγέω. now, (θεός, ἄγω) to evoke the gods. 
Tambl. Myst. 112, 10. 

θεαγωγία, as, ἡ, evocation of the gods. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 88, 13. Jambl. Myst. 92,9. Greg. 
Naz. ΤΙ, 25 A. 

θεάζω = θειάζξω. Malch. 271, 22. 

θέαμα, ατος, τὸ, sight. — Ta ἑπτὰ θεάματα, the 
seven wonders of the world. δϑίέγαν. 14, 2, 5. 
16: 16,°4; 5..11,.1;.38.. Pie see 
(See also ἑπτά.) 

θεανδρείκελος, ov, (θέανδρος, εἴκελος.) resembling 
God and man. Porph. Cer. 519, 19, εἰκών. 

θεανδρία, as, 7, the being Oéavdpos. Method. 376 
C 


Greg. 


θεανδρικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to the Oéavdpos. 
Caesarius 872. 973. 1025. Pseudo-Lion, 
1072 C. Anast. Sin. 45 Ὁ. Simoc. 51, 18. 


201, 6. Damasc. Il, 348 C, χαρακτὴρ τοῦ 
Χριστοῦ. Nic. 11, 709 B. Theoph. 393, 18, 
μορφή. 


Ser carne ares erate ea as | 


é 


Sou et 


ws he ibniaitnadnnnsnaneatbeatbinetessnibdetiioeni tee τοῖν ὀρῳϑαρρωνι 


θεανδρικῶς 


θεανδρικῶς, adv, like God-man. Anast. Sin. 221 
D 


θέανδρος, ov, (ἀνήρ) = θεάνθρωπος. Caesarius | 


989. 1036. 1168. 

θεάνθρωπος, ov, (ἄνθρωπος) God-man, God and 
(at the same time) man. Leont, I, 1708 B. 
Steph. Diac. 1076 C, τόκος. (Compare Eus. 
II, 63 B Ανθρωπον ὁμοῦ καὶ θεόν.) 

θεανθρωπόω, ara, to render θεάνθρωπος. 
Naz. Il, 721 Ὁ. 

θεαπόδεικτος, ov, (ἀποδείκνυμι) divinely proved 
or established. Nic. II, 1081 C. 


Greg. 


θεαρεσκία, as, ἧ, —= θεοῦ ἀρέσκεια, the pleasing | 


Apophth. 421 A. 


of God (to please God). 
as v. 1. 

Oeapxia, as, 7, (ἀρχή) the Supreme Divinity. 
Pseudo-Dion. 137 A. 

θεαρχικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to the Supreme Di- 


571 


vinity. Pseudo-Dion. 121 A. 180 A. Pseud- | 


Athan. IV, 932 A. Sophrns. 3677 A. Anast. | 


Sin. 1436 B, λόγος. 

θέασις, ews, 7, (θεάζω) —= θειασμός. 
Abst. 309. 

θΘεατικός, ἤ, dv, (θεάομαι) capable of seeing. 
Epict. 1, 6, 8. 

θεατραλία; as, 7, (θέατρον) arca theatralis. 
Justinian. Novell. 63, 1. 

θεατρίζω, ίσω, to make a gazing-stock, to hold up 
to shame ; to disgrace publicly. Paul. Hebr. 
10, 82. Martyr. Poth. 1481 B. Greg. Nyss. 
Ill, 1186 A. Theoph. Cont, 69,15, τινὰ ἐπὶ 
ὄνου. 198, 7, ἐθεατρίζετο. --- 2. To be on the 
stage as an actor. Pallad. Laus. 1185 A. 
Leont. Cypr. 1716 B. Mal. 314, 21. --- 8. 
To divulge. Theoph. Cont. 27, 6. 

θεάτρισμα, ατος, τὸ, a representation on the stage. 
Greg. Naz. III, 293 A. 

θεατροειδής, és, like a θέατρον. Diod. 2,10. 16, 
76. 19,45. Aristeas 13. Strab. 4,1, 4. 14, 
2, 15. 

θεατροειδῶς, adv. in the form of a theatre. 
Strab. 16, 2, 41. 

θεατροκοπέομαι (θεατροκόπος), to be applauded 
at the theatre. Tatian. 19, p. 489 A, 

θΘεατροκοπία, as, 7, applause at the theatre. 
Artem. 258. 

θεατροκόπος, ov, (κόπτω) courting applause. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 165. 

θεατροκυνηγέσια, wy, τὰ, ---- κυνηγέσια. Justinian. 
Novell. 105, 1. 

θεατρομανέω, now, —= θεατρομανής εἰμι. 
ΤΙ, 167, 15. 

θεατρομανής, és, (μαίνομαι) mad after the theatre. 
1514. 1596 B. Pseud-Athan. IV, 157 A. 

θεατρομανία, as, 7, (μανία) madness after theatri- 
cal representations or exhibitions. Orig. I, 
996 A. Cyrill. H. 1069 C. Const. Apost. 8, 
32. 

θέατρον, ov, τὸ, spectacle, public show. 
Core .4.-9. 


Porph. 


Philon 


Paul. 


θειοποιέω 

θεατρονόμιον, τὸ, quid? Pallad, Vit. Chrys. 36 
D. 

Ocavyns, ἔς, (αὐγή) divinely shining. Nicet. 
Paphi. 41 Ὁ. 

θεάφιν, θεάφιον, see θειάφιον. 

θέαφον --- θειάφιον. Vit. Euthym. 49. Theoph. 
Cont. 530, 9. 

Gedw, barbarous, —= θεάομαι. Commonly in the 
imperative θέα —= θεῶ. Drac. 150, 25. Eus. 
Til, 413 A. IV, 263 A. 885 A. Jul. 300 
A. Athan. I, 56 C. Did. A. 425 A. Chrys. 
X, 63 D. Greg. Dec. 1205 D θεᾶσαι. 

Θεγρί, 6, Thegri, the angel protecting beasts, 
Herm. Vis. 4, 2. Hieron. VI, 1286 B (604), 
Tyri, incorrectly. [This figment was ap- 
parently suggested by OHPlov. | 

θεέ, the Hebrew wn, plural θεείμ, = παστάς, 
παραστάς, chamber. Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 28. 
Ezech. 40, 7, 12. 16. 

θεηγορέω, now, —= θεηγόρος εἰμί. Caesarius 856, 
868, Cyril. A. TX, 1009 C. 

θεηγορία, as, 7, discourse concerning God. Cae- 
sarius 1060. Did. A. 781 B. 

θεηγόρος, ov, (ἀγορεύω) speaking of God. Did. 
A. 416 A. 

θεηκόλος, ov, 6, (-κόλος, COlO) priest. 
844. 

θεημάχος, θεήπνοος, see θεομάχος, θεόπνοος. 

θεία, ας, ἡ, aunt, Athan. 1, 708 B. Greg. Naz. 
ΤΠ, 1600 A. 

θειάζω, ἄσω, (θεῖος) to be under divine influence, 
to be inspired. Philon I, 479, 34.—2. To 
deify. Clem. A. I, 1064 A. 1293 B. II, 
408 A. 

θειασμός, ov, ὁ, inspiration, enthusiasm. Clas- 
sical. Dion. Thr. 642,17 Θειασμοῦ ἐπιρρή- 
para (εὐοῖ, evav). Dion. H. Il, 1475, 8, 
Plut. ΤΙ, 855 B. 

θειάφιον, ov, τὸ, —= θεῖον, sulphur, brimstone. 

Tzetz. Chil. 12, 743. — Also θεάφιον. Pseudo- 

Chrys. X, 1084 A. Hes. Nadpéa.... 

Apocr. Martyr. Barth. 7 deadiv. — See also 


Inscr. 


θέαφον. 
θεϊκός, ἡ, ov, (θεός) == θεῖος, divine. Just. 
Monarch. 6. Jren. 888 Β. Clem. A. I, 164 


B. 616 A. WHippol. 609 A. Porphyr. apud 
Eus. Ill, 337 A. Did. A, 272 A. 

θεϊκῶς, adv. = θείως, divinely. Hippol. 832 B. 
836 A. Athan. I, 493 Β. Did. A. 300 B. 
588 A. 

θειλοπεδεύω, evow, (θειλόπεδον) to dry in the sun. 
Dioscna.9: 

θειογαμία, as, ἧ, (γάμος) == τὸ γῆμαι ἀδελφὴν 
τῆς τελευτησάσης γυναικός (συζίγου). Tim. 
Alex. 1804 Β. [The etymological meaning 
seems to be τὸ γῆμαι τὴν Geiar. | 

θειογενής, és, ΞΞΞ Oeoyerns. Sibyl. 5, 261. 

θειολατρεία, as, 4, (λατρεία) the worship of the 
deity. Greg. Naz. III, 1392 A. 

Sibyll. Frag. 2, 22. 


θειοποιέω — θεοποιέω. 


ἘΞ 572 


θεῖος. a, ov, divine, asa title. Inser. 8882, the 
Roman emperor. us. II, 800 Β. 1108 B. 
Caesarius 1149. 00». 660 A. —2. Sacer 
— βασιλικός, of the emperor, imperial. Athan. 
1, 401 B, γράμμα. LEphes., 984 B. 989 A. 
Joann. Ant. 1457 C. Chal. 849 B, πριουᾶ- 
τα. Just. Imper. 5. 7, νόμος. Const. (536), 
1208 D, πραίσεντος. Antec. Prooem. 3, παλά- 
τιον. Justinian. Novell. 1, 4, § α΄. 

θειότης, nros, ἡ, (θεῖος) L. divinitas, deity, di- 
vine nature : divinity. Sept. Sap. 18, 9. Paul. 
Rom. 1, 20. Plut. I, 681 C. II, 351 E. 665 
A, et alibi. Zucian. IH, 149. Theophil. 3, 
29. Orig. I, 748 B. 805 C. 982 Ὁ. 352 B, 
τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. 353 C, τῆς γραφῆς. Athan. I, 
97 A, rod λόγου Tod πατρός. --- ὃ. Divinity, or 
rather sacredness (sacred majesty), a title 
applied to kings and emperors. us. II, 
800 B. Orib. I, 1,1. Athan. I, 401 B, av- 
τῶν, Constantine and his sons. (Grregent. 
597 A, ἡ ἡμετέρα. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 3, 
8 β΄. 

θειοφόρος, ov, ---- θεοφόρος 
412 A, 423 A. 

θειόχροος, ov, (θεῖον, χρόα) brimstone-colored. 
Diose. 5, 117 (118). 

θειόω, dow, — θεόω. Philon I, 374, 21. 

θειώδης, es, —= θεῖος, divine. Just. Tryph. 134. 
Clem. A. I, 1137 B. 

θειώδης, es, (θεῖον) L. sulfureus, sulphurous, sul- 
phureous. Strab, 1, 3,18. 16, 2,44. Diose. 
5, 121 (122). Apoc. 9,17. 

θειωδῶς, adv. divinely. Athan. I, 401 B, 
Adam. 1753 C. Pseudo-Dion. 513 A. 

θεκέλ (Hebrew) = σταθμός. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 
3. Theodtn. Dan. 5, 25. 

Θέκλα, ns, 7, Thecla, a legendary saintess. 
Tertull. I, 1219 A. Athan, II, 1305 Ὁ. 

θελγήτριος, ov, == θελκτήριος. Psell. 1133 A. 

θέλημα, ατος, τὸ, (θέλω) will, wish, desire. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 5, 8. 9. Ps. 106, 30 Emi λιμένα θελή- 
ματος αὐτῶν, their desired haven, Eccl. 12, 1. 
Mace. 2, 1, 3. Matt. 18,14 Οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα 
ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς iva 
ἀπόληται. Joann. 6, 40, ἵνα ἔχῃ. Patriarch. 
1108 B, τοῦ θεοῦ. Martyr. Polyc. 1088 C. 
Apophth. 198 Β Εἰ θέλημά σου ἐστιν ἵνα στῶ 
els τὸν τόπον μου. --- Τὰ δύο θελήματα, the two 
volitions in Christ. Anast. Sin. 44 A. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 925 B. — 2. Decree of the em- 
peror. 
spouse of βυθός. Tren. 572 A. 

θέλησις. ews, 7, volition, will. Sept. Par. 2, 15, 
15. Tobit 12, 18, Prov. 8, 35, favor. Sap. 
16, 25, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 2,4. Just. 
Tryph. 61. Jren. 1232 B. Athan. II, 464 
A. Greg. Naz. Il, 81 D.— 2. Thelesis, 
Voluntas, the spouse of βυθός. in the Valen- 
tinian theology. Hippol. Haer. 294, 21. 
Tertull. 11, 589 A. 


Greg. Naz. III, 


Ignat. 728 A. — 8. Thelema, the 


θέλω 


θελητέος, a, ον, (θέλω) to be willed. Pseudo- 
Theophyl. B. TV, 1224 C. 

OeAntns, ov, 6, one who wills. Sept. Mace. 1, 4, 
42, νόμου, one attached to the Law, defender 
of the Law. Cyrill. A. I, 449 A.—2. Ven- 
triloquist —= ἐγγαστρίμυθος. Sept. Reg. 4, 
23, 24. 4,21, 6asv.1. Agquil. Lev. 20, 6. 

θελητικός, ἢ. dv, volitive. Eus, 11, 1888 A, δύ- 
ναμις. Apollinar. Laod. apud Anast. Sin. 
1184 A. 

θελητός, ἡ, dv, willed, wished for, desirable, de- 
lightsome. Sept. Reg. 1, 15, 22. Malach. 3, 
12. Epict.4,1,101. Athan. ΤΙ, 461 C Θε- 
λητόν ἐστιν αὐτῷ, it is his will. — 2. Theletus, 
a Valentinian Aeon emitted by ἄνθρωπος and 
ἐκκλησία : his female counterpart is σοφία. 
Tren 449 B. 

θελητῶς, adv. willingly. Did. A. 285 B. 

θελκτικός, ἡ. dv, (θέλγω) fascinating, attractive. 
Just. Apol. 2, 11. 

θέλξις, ews, 4, fascination, attractiveness, Plut. 
II, 662 A. Ael. N. A. 8, 24. 

θέλω and ἐθέλω, to will, to wish, to desire, to 
‘want. With the accusative of the immediate 
object. Sept. Ps 39, 15 Οἱ θέλοντές μοι κακά. 
Matt. 20, 21 Ti θέλεις ; what wilt thou 2. what 
do you wish 5 Epict. 1, 23, 8. 1,4, 27 Ἤθελον 
τὴν ἀπάτην ταύτην . .... ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ὄψεσθε τί θέ- 
λετε. Anton. 4, θ, τοῦτο. 4, 18 Τί ἄλλο θέλεις ; 
Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 62 Τί αὐτὴν 
θέλετε ; what do you want of her? Apophth. 
Macar. 33. Mal. 387, 11. — Θέλεις οὐ θέ- 
Aes, L. velis nolis, whether you are willing or 
not. Epict. 3,9,16. Apophth. 396 A. — 
Θέλει οὐ θέλει, will he, nill he. Epict. 3, 3, 3. 
Anton. 11, 15. Theophil. 1, 8, p. 1036 B 
Τότε πιστεύσεις θέλων καὶ μὴ θέλων. Sext. 
576, 19 ᾽Εάν τε θέλῃς, ἐάν τε καὶ μή. Nil. 841 
B Kap θέλῃς, κἂν μὴ θέλῃς. --- Τὰ the subjunc- 
tive, θέλω may form a protasis without ἐάν. 
Porph. Adm. 117, 18 “AmedOe μετὰ τοῦ πλού- 
του σου, θέλῃς eis THY χώραν σου, θέλῃς ἀλλα- 
χοῦ, go with thy riches to thy country, or to 
any other place you like. 

With ἵνα, where the classical language 
uses the infinitive. Matt. 20, 33. 7,12 Πάντα 
οὖν ὅσα ἂν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι. 
Mare. 6, 25, ἵνα ἐξαυτῆς δῷς μοι. 9, 30, ἵνα 
τις γνοῖ (γνῷ), he would not that any man 
should know it. 10, 35, ἵνα ποιήσης Joann. 
17, 24. Barn, 18, iva εὐλογηθῆ. Ignat. 688 
B. Epict. 1, 21, 3, ἵνα θαυμάζωσι. 1, 18, 14, 
ἵνα ἁρπάσωσι. --- With εἰ, that. Sept. Sir. 23, 
14 Θελήσεις εἰ μὴ ἐγεννήθης, you will wish that 
you had not been born. — Pass. θέλομαι, to be 
willed: to be acceptable or pleasing to one. 
Ignat. 696 A Θελήσατε iva καὶ ὑμεῖς θεληθῆτε. 
Epict. 4,1, 59. Ench. 14, 2 Τῶν ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνου 
θελομένων Clementin. 341 A. Athan. II, 461 
C Θελόμενός ἐστιν ὁ vids mapa τοῦ πατρός; 


ro Se μα ασ σὴ λυ νος». ἀνὰ, 


κα»... 2 = ὁ. 


θέμα 573 θεόβροχος 


opposed to ἀθέλητος. 464 Α ὋὉ υἱὸς τῇ θελή- 
σει 7 θέλεται παρὰ τοῦ πατρός. 

2. To delight in, to have pleasure in, to 
love, = εὐδοκῶ, Pre. Sept. Reg. 1, 18, 22, 
Ἐν gol. -2, 15) 26. Ps. 17; 20, τινά. 39, 7. 
40,12. 21, 9, αὐτόν. 33, 13, Conv. Hos. 6, 6 
Ἔλεος θέλω, ἢ (quam) θυσίαν. Esai. 5, 24. 
3. Volo, to import, to mean, signify. Luce. 
Act. 2,12. 17, 20 Ti ἂν θέλοι ταῦτα εἶναι, 
what these things mean. Epict. 3, 13, 3 Θέλει 
yap ὁ ἔρημος κατὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν aBonOnrds τις 
εἶναι, is understood to be. Clementin. 333 B 
Ti θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι; quid hoc sibi vult ? 
Clem, A. I, 216 B Ti θέλουσιν ὑμῖν οἱ mpo- 
σκυνούμενοι λίθοι ; quid sibi velint? Diog. 8, 
18.—4. To maintain, assert, to be of opinion. 
Plut. Il, 883 E. Paus. 1, 4,6. Iren. 529 A 
Ἔξ ἧς τὴν ὧδε θέλουσιν ἐσπάρθαι ἐκκλησίαν. 
645 Β Ἔνιοι δὲ ἄλλον θέλουσι τὸν κατ᾽ εἰκόνα 
καὶ ὁμοίωσιν θεοῦ γεγονότα ἀρσενόθηλυν ἄν- 
θρωπον. 664 C Τοῦτ᾽ εἶναι τὴν ἀπολύτρω- 
σιν θέλουσι. Sext. 801,16 848, 3. 509, 
20. Hippol. Haer. 526, 40. Herodn. 8, 3, 
19. 

5. Will (would), shall (should), auxiliary. 
Patriarch. 1040 A Καὶ εἰμὴ ᾿Ιακὼβ ὁ πατὴρ 
ἡμῶν προσηύξατο περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς κύριον, ἤθελε 
κύριος ἀνελεῖν με. —= ἀνεῖλεν ἄν με κύριος. 
Joann. Mosch, 2865 Ο Βλέπε πόσους κόπους 
θέλεις ἀπολέσαι. Leont. Cypr. 1685 C Αὖὔ- 
ριον θέλομεν ἐνδῦσαι ὑμᾶς. Damasc. I, 320 
Β Θέλεις εἰπεῖν ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ εἶπεν ἡμᾶς 
ποιεῖν εἰκόνας καὶ προσκυνεῖν (Arist. Nub. 
1416 Φήσεις νομίζεσθαί γε παιδὸς τοῦτο τοὔρ- 
γον εἶναι). 325 A Θέλεις λέγειν ὅτι ᾿Εγὼ χει- 
ροποίητα οὐ προσκυνῶ. [ Sept. Ps. 40, 12 τεθέ- 
ληκας. ἰσπαί. 620 A τεθέληκα ---- ἠθέληκα. 
Phryn. 332 τεθεληκέναι, condemned. Sezt. 
682,16. Greg. Naz. II, 80 B τεθελήμεθα.] 
*@éua, aros, τὸ, (τίθημι) that which is placed : 
parcel, a pile of anything. Sept. Lev. 24, 6. 
— Eustrat. 2336 A, τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης, picture. 
— 2. Deposit, money deposited. Ceb. 31. 
Sept. Tobit 4, 9. Plut. II, 116 A.— 8. 
Stake, prize, reward. Ignat. 721 A, —4. 
Thema, propositum, assumption, that which 
is taken for granted, in logic. Seat. 354, 3. 
— ὅ. Theme, primitive word, in grammar. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 272 C. 324 C. 874 C. 
394 A.—6. Coffer, bor, = θήκη. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 6, 8. 15. 

7. In Byzantine Greek, a division of 
troops, analogous to the ancient legion. 
Mauric. 2, 2, Theoph. 547, 18. 560, 5. 
Leo. Tact. 18, 150. Porph. Cer. 451, 12. 
Cedr. II, 4, 19. — 8. Military district. 
Theoph. 539,12. 728, 21.744. Leo. Tact. 
1,10.14. Porph. Them. 11, 6. 12, 14. 15, 
et alibi. 
θεματίζω, ίσω, (θέμα) to collocate. Apollon. 1). 


Synt. 11, 1.—2. To assign a meaning to a 
word. Sezt. 331, 14.—8. To form a word, 
in grammar. Apollon, D. Adv. 534, 32. 
Sext. 633, 14. 684, 6. 11.—4. To drawa 
horoscope, to make an astrological calculation. 
Porph. Adm. 93, κανόνα. Cedr. I, 497, 17 
ἐθεματίσθη, its horoscope was drawn. 

θεματικός, ἡ, dv, in which a prize (stake) is pro- 
posed. Inscr. 247, ἀγῶνες, in which the vic- 
tor was entitled to one talent of money. — 
2. Primitive, not derivative, in grammar. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 264 A. 374 C. Synt. 102, 
8. Porphyr. Prosod. 110, λέξις. --- ὦ. A kind 
of melody. Plut. Il, 1135 D, νόμος. --- 4. 
Pertaining to a θέμα 8. Theoph. 769, 6, 
otpari@ta. Porph. Cer. 471, τουρμάρχης. 
Theoph. Cont. 55, 19, στόλος. --- Substan- 
tively, of θεματικοί, sc. στρατιῶται, soldiers be- 
longing to the θέματα 8. Theoph. Cont. 79, 
17. Cedr. II, 24, 16. 

θεμάτιον, ov, τὸ, (θέμα) thema, horoscope. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 431,18. Porph. Adm. 
93, 7 θεμάτιν. 

θεματισμός, od, ὁ, (θεματίζω) — θέσις, position, 
in grammar; opposed to φύσις, nature. 
Sext. 633, 17 Kara θεματισμὸν, by conven- 
tion. 

θεμελιοῦχος, ov, (θεμέλιον, ἔχω) upholding the 
foundation of the earth (γαιήοχος). Cornut. 
125, Posidon. 

Ἀθεμελιόω, @ow, (θεμέλιος) to lay the founda- 
tion, to found. Xen. Cyr. 7, ὅ, 11. Sept. 
Josu. 6, 26. Esdr. 2, 3,10. 2, 7,9. Ps. 23, 
2 101,26. Diod. 1, 68. 15, 1. 

θεμελίωσις, ews, 7, foundation. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
3, 12. 

θεμελιωτικός, ἡ, dv, laying the foundation. 
Pseudo-Dion. 333 B τὸ θεμελιωτικόν. 

θέμις, os, ἡ, festival? Inscr, 4352. 4380, e. 

θεμιστεία, as, 7, (θεμιστεύω) delivery of oracles. 
Strab. 17, 1, 48, p. 389, 3. 

θεμιτώδης, es, (θέμις) oracular. Eus. Ill, 352 - 
A (quoted). 

θεοβάστακτος, ov, (θεός. βαστάζω) held by God. 
Germ. 368 A. 

θεοβδέλυκτος, ov, (βδελύσσομαι) abhorred of 
God. Syneell. 10,10. Theoph. 599, 21. 

θεοβουλεύτως, adv. = θεοβούλως. Nicet. Paphl. 
500 1). 

GeoBovAnros, ov, (BovAnrds) willed of God, in ac- 
cordance with the will of God. Clementin. 
36 A, διδασκαλία. 

θεοβουλία, as, ἡ, —= θεοῦ βουλή. Anast. Sin. 93 
B. 

θεοβούλως (βουλή), adv. by divine wisdom. 
Germ. 149 D, 

θεοβράβευτος, ov, (βραβεύω) decreed by God. 
Cedr. I, 741, 28. 

GedBpoyos, ov, (Bpéxw) rained down from God. 
Tim. Hier. 237 C, κατακλυσμός. 


θεόβρυτος 


θεόβρυτος, ον, (βρύω) made to gush forth by God. 
Damasce. III, 689 C. Ὁ. 

θεοβύθιστος, ov, (βυθίζω) whom may God send 
to the bottom of the sea; an imprecatory word. 
Theoph. 541, 18, στόλος. 

θεογαμία, as, ἡ, (γάμος) the marriage of the gods. 
Philon II, 205, 46. 

θεογενεσία, as, 9, (γένεσις) the being born of 
God, applied to baptism. Pseudo-Dion. 392 
B (Joann. 1, 18). 


θεογεννήτρια, as, 7, == following. Andr. C. 
1108 A. 

θεογεννήτωρ, opos, ἣ, (γεννάω) deipara, an epi- 
thet of the Virgin, essentially — θεοτόκος. 


Method 372 C. 

Geoyempyntos, ov, (yewpyew) God-cultivated. 
Modest. 3286 A, 

θεόγλωσσος, ov, (yA@ooa) with the tongue of a 
god. Antip. Thess. 28. 

θεογνωσία, as, 7, (γνῶσις) the knowledge of God. 
Clem. A. 11, 768 C. Method. 388 A. Hierocl. 
OAc 194.43 

θεόγνωσις, ews, ἡ; —= preceding. Achmet. 247. 

θεόγνωστος, ov, (γιγνώσκω) known of God. 
Greg. Naz. III, 200 C. 

Geoyovia, as, ἡ, (θεογόνος) theogonia, theogony, 
the generation of the gods. Classical. Diod. 
15, 89. — 2. In ecclesiastic Greek, the gen- 
eration of the Son. Pseudo-Dion. 641 D. 
Damase. III, 817 C (titul.), the birth of 
Christ. 

Geoydvos, ov, generating a divine being. Pseudo- 
Dion. 637 B, θεότης. 

θεόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) engraved, painted, or 
written by God. Philostrg. 518 A. Clim. 
988 C, πλάκες γνώσεως. Theoph. 467, 7, τύ- 
πος, == τὸ ἅγιον μανδήλιον. Porph, Them. 
34,11. Huchait. 1886 B 

Geddextos, ov, (δέχομαι) accepted of God. 
Damasce. III, 696 A. Andr. C. 1205 A. 

θεόδευτος, ov, (ὁδεύω) gone over by God. Damasce. 
III, 689 D, βάτος. [If from θεός and Seva, it 
must mean irrigated by God.] 

θεοδήγητος, ov, (ὁδηγέω) divinely guided. Germ. 
148 A. 

θεοδηγήτως, adv. by divine guidance. 
158 ἢ. 

θεόδηλος, ov, (δῆλος) divinely indicating ? Leont. 
Cypr. 1608 A, ἐφούδ. 

Geodidakros, ov, (διδάσκω) taught of God. Paul. 
Thess. 1,4, 9. Barn. 781 A. Tatian. 868 
A. Athenag. 964 B. (Compare Sept. Esai. 
54, 13 Διδακτοὺς θεοῦ.) 

θεοδιδάκτως, adv. by being taught of God. 
Syncell. 3, 2. 

θεοδίκαστος, ov, (δικάζω) judged of God. Theod. 
Lector 225 A ’Opyn tis θεοδίκαστος, a judg- 
ment. 

θεοδιφής, ἔς, (διφάω) God-seeking. 
Hymn. 8, 262, p. 1608. 


Germ. 


Synes. 


574 


θεοκώπηλος 
θεοδοξία, as, ἡ, the divine δόξα. Clem, A, I, 161 
B 


θεοδοσία, as, ἡ, (θεοδόσιος) gift to the gods. 
Strab. 17,1, 5 , p. 385, 4. 

Θεοδοσιανός, ἡ, ‘v, (Θεοδόσιος) of Theodosius. 
Lyd. 176,19 217,5.—2. Theodosianus, a 
follower of Theodosius the monophysite. 
Tim. Presb.-.1 B. Leont. I, 1245 B. Anast. 
Sin. 37 B. Damasce. I, 744 A. 

θεοδόσιος, a, ov, (δίδωμι) — θεόσδοτος, given by 
God. Aristeas 26. 

Θεοδοτάκης, n, 6, dear Θεόδοτος. 
361. 

Θεοδοτιανοί, ὧν, oi, (Θεόδοτος) Theodotiani, the 
followers of both the Theodoti the heretics. 
Hippol. Haer. 406, 80. 

θεόδοτος, ον, θεόσδοτος. 
1001. 

Θεόδοτος, ov, ὁ, Theodotus of Byzantium, a 
heretic. Hippol. Haer. 406, 62. Tertuil. I, 
72 B.— 2. Theodotus, the founder of the 
sect of the Melchisedecitae. Hippol. Haer. 
406, 77. Tertull. Il, 72 C. 

Geodoyia, as, 7, (θεοδόχος) the receiving of God. 
Pseudo-Dion. 304 A. 

θεοδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) that has received God. 
Method. 373 D, πρεσβύτης, Symeon. Greg. 
Nyss. Il, 98 C, σῶμα, of Jesus. Cyrill. A. 
X, 68 B. Pseudo-Dion. 212 C. 681 C, σῶμα, 
of the Virgin. Sophrns. 3256 C, παρθένος. 
Anast. Sin. 1053 B. 

θεοδρομέω, now, —= θεοδρόμος εἰμί. 
Θεοδρομῶν, κατὰ θεὸν πορευόμενος. 

θεοδρόμος, ον, (δραμεῖν, δρόμος) walking in God’s 
ways. Ignat. 697 B. 725 A.—In the eighth 
οἶκος of the ᾿Ακάθιστος ὕμνος, it is applied to 
the star of Bethlehem. 

θεοδώρητος, ov, (Swpéopar) given by God. Clem. 
A. II, 389 A. Orig. I, 929 A. 

Θεόδωρος, ov, 6, Theodorus, surnamed Tiro, 
amartyr. Greg. Nyss. III, 744 B. Nectar. 
1825 A. — 2. Theodorus, surnamed Srparo- 
πεδάρχης Or Στρατηλάτης, a martyr. Sophrns. 
3441 A. Horol. Febr. 8. 

θεοείδεια, as, ἡ, (θεοειδής) deiformity. 
V. P. 26. Pseudo-Dion. 208 A. 

θεοεχθία, as, 7, —= θεοσεχθρία. 
338. 

θεοεχθρία, as, ἡ, —= θεοσεχθρία. 
0.198557. A. ΤΥ 198 1). 

θεόξευκτος, ov, (ζεύγνυμι) yoked (joined to her) 
by God. Amphil. 53 D. 

θεόζηλος, ov, having ζῆλος for God. Stud. 1101 
C 


Theoph. Cont. 


Pallad. Uaus. 


Phot. Lex. 


Iambl. 
Lucian. II, 


Eus. Il, 249 


θεοηχής, és, (ἠχέω) instructed by God. Taras. 
1436 C, dkoat. 

θεοΐδρυτος, ov, (ἱδρύω) divinely established. 
Modest. 3305 A. 

θεοκάπηλος, ov, (κάπηλος) trafficking in sacred 
things. Isid. 452 B. C. 


Θεοκαταγνῶσται 


Θεοκαταγνῶσται, ὧν, οἱ, Theocatagnostae, a blas- 
phemous sect. Diose. I, 757 Β. 

Geoxatdyywaros, ov, (katayiwaokw) condemned 
of God, Nic. 11, 1085 B. - 

θεοκατάρατος, ov, (καταράομαι) accursed of God. 
Leont. Mon. 680 A. 

Geoxatnyopos, ον, —= θεοῦ κατηγορῶν. 
1088 C. 

θεοκάτοχος, ον, (κατέχω) under divine influence. 
Tim. Hier. 2851.0. Ὁ 

θεοκέλευστος, ον, (κελεύω) commanded by God. 
Gregent. 613 C. 

Geoxnpv€, vkos, 6, divine κήρυξ, applied to the 
Apostles. Leo. Novell. 173. 182. 

θεοκηρυξία, as, 7, == τὸ τὸν θεὸν κηρύσσειν. 
Nicet, Byz. 118 B. 

θεοκίνητος, ov, (κινέω) moved by God. Pseudo- 
Dion. 485 B. Sophrns. 3237 C. 

θεόκλητος, ov, (καλέω) called of God. Method. 
376 A. 

θεοκλύτησις, ews, ἡ, (θεοκλυτέω) invocation of 
the Gods. Polyb. 24, 8, 7. 

θεοκοίρανος, ov, 6, divine κοίρανος. Synes. Hymn. 
1, 83, p. 1589. 

θεοκρασία, as, ἡ, (κεράννυμι) union with the gods. 
LIambl. V. P. 470. 

θεοκρατία, as, ἡ; (kpatéw) theocracy. Jos. Apion. 
2, 16, p. 482. 

θεοκρισία, as, 7, (κρίνω) divine judgment. Pseudo- 
Dion. 241 B. 333 B. 

θεόκταντος, ov, (κτείνω) whom may God kill ; an 
imprecatory term. Theoph. 760, 20. 

Oeoxrovos, ov, (κτείνω) killing God (Christ). 
Caesarius 1004. Greg. Naz. III, 466 A. 

θεόκτυπος, ov, (κτυπέω) sounded by God. Cosm. 
497 B, ἦχος. 

θεοκυβέρνητος, ον, (κυβερνάω) God-governed. 
!ονρῆ. Cer. 372, 21. 

θεοκύμων, ov, (κυέω) born of God. 
Hymn. 1, 10, p. 1588. 

θεοκύρωτος, ov, (κυρόω) divinely confirmed. 
Damasce. II, 384 D. Nic. II, 801 D, βασιλεῖς. 

θεολαμπής, és, (λάμπω) divinely shining. Theod. 
Anc. 1393 B. 

θεόλεκτος, ov, (λέγω) said, spoken, or uttered by 
God. Sophrns. 3413 A. B. Leont. Cypr. 
1673 A. Nicet. Byz. 704 B. 

θεόλετος, ov, (ὄλλυμι) whom may God destroy ; 
an imprecatory term. Theoph. 778, 17. 

Θεόλευστος, ov, (λεύω) whom may God stone to 
death. Petr. Sic. 1285 A. 

θεοληπτέομαι ---- θεόληπτός εἰμι. 
87, 

θεοληπτικός, ἡ, ov, Of a θεόληπτος. Sext. 420, 
15, ἡ θεοληπτική, prophetic inspiration. 

θεόληπτος, ov, (λαμβάνω) under divine influence, 
inspired. Philon Il, 497, 4. Plut. Il, 855 
B. App. I, 132, 29. Seat. 68, 21. 

θεοληψία, as, ἡ, (θεόληπτος) inspiration. Plut. 
Il, 763 A, et alibi. Hus. IV, 336 B. C. 


Stud. 


Synes. 


Philon I, 148, 


575 


θεομήτωρ 


θεολογέω, now, (θεολόγος) to speak of God. 
Classical. Philon I, 3, 8. Sext. 404, 22 Ta 
παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησι θεολογούμενα, discussions 
about the gods. — Just. Tryph. 118 ᾿Αλλὰ 
διατὶ μὲν ἕν ἄλφα πρώτῳ προσετέθη τῷ ᾿Αβρα- 
ap ὀνόματι θεολογεῖς. --- ὃ. To assert the di- 
vinity of one. Just. Tryph. 56 ”AdAov τινὰ 
θεολογεῖν καὶ κυριολογεῖν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιόν 
φατε ὑμεῖς παρὰ τὸν πατέρα. Caius 28 A Ἔν 
οἷς ἅπασι θεολογεῖται ὁ Χριστός, is spoken of 
as God. B Τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν 
ὑμνοῦσι Geodoyodvres. Orig. 1V,105 A. Eus. 
IV, 201 B. VI, 864 B. 769 A. Basil. 1Π, 
477 C. Did. A, 404 A, περὶ αὐτοῦ. 

θεολογία, as, ἡ, discourse on God. Orig. TI, 
1069 C, ἡ περὶ Ἰησοῦ, the assertion of his di- 
vinity. Hus. 11, 132 C. IV, 256 D, ἡ τοῦ 
υἱοῦ, that he is God. VI, 829 A, ἡ τοῦ co- 
thpos ἡμῶν. Basil. II, 480 A. 

θεολογικός, ἡ, dv, theologicus, theological. 
Strab. 10, 3, 7. 28, Athenag. 948 B. 

θεολογικῶς, adv. theologically. Plut. II, 568 D. 
Did, A. 849 A. 

θεολόγος, ov, (λέγω) theologus, theologist, 
theologian. Philon 11, 416, 48, Μωῦσῆς. 
Sext. 430, 3. 681, 10, Oppevs. — 2. As an 
epithet, it is applied to John the Evangelist, 
and to Gregorius of Nazianzus, because they 
stand at the head of the assertors of the 
divinity of the λόγος. Petr. Alex. 517 Ὁ. 
Eus. VI, 880 C. Athan. 84 D. Greg. Nyss. 
Ill, 748 B. Aster. 280 B. Eutych. 2400 B, 
Γρηγόριος. Clim. 949 A. Quin. 64. Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 343. Stud. 833 B. 

θεολοίδορος, ov, (λοίδορος) God-reviling. Leont. 
J,1752 ΒΚ. Nicet. Byz. 713 A. 

θεομακάριστος, ov, (μακαρίζω) blessed of God. 
Ignat. 708 B. 725 A. Method. 357 C. 

θεομανία, as, 7, (θεομανής) divine inspiration. 
Philon I, 571, 19. 

θεομαχία, as, ἡ, hostility to God. 
D. Nicet. Byz. 749 D 

θεομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting against God. 
Scymn. 687. Luc. Act. 5, 39.— Also, θεη- 
μάχος. Greg. Naz. II, 399 A. 

θεομηνία, as, ἡ, (μῆνις) the wrath of God. 


Eus. IV, 193 


Hence, calamity, judgment; earthquake. 
Dion C. Frag. 30,1. Soz. 944 B. Mal. 
249, 14, 249,17. 190, 5, σεισμοῦ. Theoph. 


652, 7. [According to Philaster (Haer. 
102), it is heresy to maintain that earth- 
quakes are not caused by the wrath of God. 
Theoph. Cont. 673, 10, Sept. Ps, 103, 
32.] 

θεομήτηρ, €pos, 7, —= θεομήτωρ. 
20. 

θεομητορικός, ἡ, ov, See ἑορτή. 

θεομητρικός, n, ov, (θεομήτηρ) of the Deipara. 
Modest. 3280 B. 3308 A. 

θεομήτωρ, opos, 7, (μήτηρ) the mother of God. 


Cedr. I, 718, 


θεομιμησία 


Method. 364 A. Cyrill. A. X, 229 Β. Theod. 
Lector 165 A. Sophrns. 3245 A. 3364 C. 


Anast. Sin. 232 C. (Compare Eus, I, 1265 | 


A Θεοῦ μήτηρ κόρη. Sophrns. 3249 B Σὺ δὲ 
μήτηρ ἔσῃ θεοῦ.) 

θεομιμησία, as, ἧ, (θεομίμητος) imitation of God. 
Pseudo-Dion. 304 A. Nicet. Paphil. 68 B. 
Theophyl. B. TV, 312 A. 

θεομίμητος, ov, (μιμέομαι) imitating God. Pseudo- 
Dion. 164 D. 208 A. 304 A. Clim. 689 C. 
Anast. Sin. 1169 A. 

θεομιμήτως, adv. by imitating God. Pseudo- 
Dion, 301 D. 

θεομίσεια. as, 7, (θεομίσης) the being God-hater. 
Eus. 11, 809 B. 


θεομισητία, as, ἡ, == preceding. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 418. 

θεομίσητος, ov, == θεομισῆς. Philon 11, 202, 
20. Athen. I, 693 C. 

θεόμοιος, ov, —= θεῷ ὅμοιος. Anast. Sin. 1164 


C. 

θεονομικός. 7, ov, (νόμος) of the divine law. 
Pseudo-Dion. 181 A. 

θεόνυμφος, ov, --Ξ θεοῦ νύμφη. 
1024 Β. 

θεοπάθεια, ας, ἡ, (παθεῖν) divine suffering, with 
reference to the doctrine of the Θεοπασχῖται. 
Sophrns. 3224 B. 

θεόπαις, aidos, ἡ, whose child is divine. 
Paphl. 25 D. 

θεοπαράδοτος, ov, (παραδίδωμι) given by God. 
Did. A. 300 B. . Cyril. A. X, 1029 A. 
Pseudo-Dion. 376 B. 392 B. Petr. Ant. 797 
A. 

θεοπαραδότως, adv. by being given by God. 
Pseudo-Dion. 377 A. 

θεοπάρακτος, ov, (mapdyw) produced by God. 
Pseudo-Just. 1444 A. 

θεοπάροχος, ov, (παρέχω) furnished by God. 
Steph. Diac, 1081 A. 

Georrac xia, as, ἡ, (πάσχω) — θεοπάθεια. Anast. 
Sin. 201 Ὁ. 244 B. Damasce. II, 356 A. 
Θεοπασχῖται, ὧν, oi, (πάσχω) Deipassians 
(if the term be allowed), the heretics who 
assert that the divine nature of the Only 
Begotten One suffered on the cross. 7514. 
252 C (titul.). Tim. Presb. 41 B. Anast. 


Jos. Hymnog. 


Nicet. 


Sin. 188 B. Damase. I, 392 C.D. Pseud- | 


Athan. IV, 792 C. Nic. II, 1088 D. Theoph. 
175, 21. Callist. 18,45. (Compare Theod. 
ΤΠ, 1200 D.) 

θεοπάτωρ, opos, ὃ, (πατήρ) father, or ancestor of 
God, as it were; an epithet applied to Da- 
vid, to Joakim and Anna (the parents of the 
Deipara), and (absurdly enough) to Joseph. 
Pseudo-Dion. 1085 B, David. Gregent. 628 
A. Steph. Diac. 1088 A, Joseph. Horo. 
Sept. 9. [For the legend of the birth of 
the Virgin, see the gospel of Pseudo-Jaco- 
bus. | 


576 


θεοπρεπής 

θεοπειθής, és, (πείθομαι) God-obeying. Dion. 
Alex. 1272 C. Hierocl. C. A. 150, 14. 

θεοπέταστος, ov, (πετάννυμι) spread out by the 
gods. Polem. 170, 

θεοπιστία, as, 7, (πίστις) belief in God. Stud. 
436 B. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1005 Ὁ. 

θεοπλανησία, as, 7, (πλανάομαι) error with regard 
to the true God. Athan. II, 176 B. 

θεοπλαστέω, now, (θεοπλάστης) to make gods: 


to deify. Philon I, 257,42. 871,46. 464, 
14. Basil. Sel. 497 C. 

θεοπλάστης, ov, 6, (πλάσσω) maker of gods. 
Poll. 1, 12.—2. God the creator. Philon 
II, 490, 21. 

θεοπλαστία, as, 7, the Incarnation. Pseudo- 


Dion. 181 B. 648 A, Ἰησοῦ. 

θεόπλαστος, ov, God-made. Sibyll. 3, 8. Basil. 
III, 212 B. Cyrill. A. X, 1108 A. 

θεοπληγής; és, = following. Synes. 1264 D. 

θεόπληκτος, ov, (πλήσσω) stricken of God. 
Cyrill. H. 580 A. 

θεοπληξία, as, ἡ, the being θεόπληκτος, madness. 
Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 401 Ὁ. 

θεόπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) divinely woven or made. 
Nicet. Paphl. 40 D, σαγήνη. 

θεόπλουτος, ov, (πλοῦτος), divinely enriched. 
Anast. Sin. 1076 C. 

θεοπνευστία, as, 7, (θεόπνευστος) divine inspira- 
tion. Joann. Hier. 481 A, 

θεόπνευστος, ov, (πνέω) God-inspired. Paul. 
Tim. 2, 3, 16. Pseudo-Phocyl. 129 (121). 
Plut. Il, 904 F. Clem. A. II, 544 A. Orig. 
I, 352 B. 

Georvoos, ov, = preceding. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
17, 14, τῆς ἀληθείας. Anast. Sin. 1169 A 
θεήπνους. 

θεοποιέω, now, (θεοποιός) to deify. Dion. H. I, 
209, 27. 356, 5, ra θνητά. Lucian. I, 560. 
Tatian. 845 B. Seat. 209, 27. 402, 14. 283, 
1: 

θεοποίησις, ews, ἧ, ---Ξ- following. Athan. II, 98 
Α. 

θεοποιία, as, ἣν the making of gods: deification. 
Poll. 1, 13. Plut. Π, 377 C.  Porphyr. 
Abst. 322. Hus. Il, 48 B. Athan. I, 25 
C. 

θεοποιός, a, dv, (ποιέω) making gods: deifying. 
Oenom. apud Fus. III. 396 B. Lucian. ΤΠ, 
49, Poll. 1,12. Clem, A. 1,144 C. Orig. 
III, 769 C. 

Θεοπόμπειος, ov, (Θεόπομπος) Theopompéus, of 
Theopompus. Heph. 13, 9, μέτρον, four pae- 
ons I, and a creticus. 

θεοπρέπεια, as, 7, (Ocomperns) divine magnifi- 
cence. Diod. 5, 43. Clem. A. II, 405 
B. 

θεοπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) appropriate to a god, 
divine, holy. Diod. 17, 75. Ignat. 664 A. 
716 Β. Plut. Π, 780 A. Martyr. Polye. 
1033 Ὁ. Eus. VI, 720 D. Gregent. 764 C 


θεοπρεπότης 


Οὐκ ἦν θεοπρεπέστερον ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ μηδεὶς 
προσέκοπτε τῷ σκανδάλῳ ; 

θεοπρεπότης, τος, ἧ, —= θεοπρέπεια. 
Paphl. 98 1). 

θεοπρεπῶς, adv. in a manner becoming a god. 
Diod. 4,2. Philon I, 154,12. Clem. A. I, 
404 B. Orig.I, 488 C. 

Georpea Burns, ov, ὁ, (πρεσβύτης) God-sent mes- 
senger. Imgnat. 716 B. 

θεοπρόβλητος, ov, (προβάλλω) divinely proposed, 
applied to the emperor. Porph. Cer. 372, 
20. Attal. 269. 

θεοπρομήτωρ, opos, 7, the προμήτωρ of God, as it 
were ; applied to Saint Anna, the mother of 
the Deipara. Horol. Jul. 25. (See also 
θεοπάτωρ, and compare Proc. III, 185.) 

θεοπρόσδεκτος, ov, (προσδέχομαι) acceptable to 
God. Nic. 11, 1085 E. 

θεοπρόσπολος, ov, 6, == θεῶν πρόσπολος. Pro. 
Tetrab. 71. 

θεοπροστάτευτος, ov, (προστατεύω) divinely pro- 
tected. Tim. Presb. 237 B. 

θεόπτης, ov, 6, (ὁράω, OTIQ) he who has seen 
God, an epithet of Moses and Elias. Philon 
J, 579, 21. Clim. 812 B, Elias. Theoph. 
511,11. Horol. Sept. 4. 

θεοπτία, as, 7, (θεόπτης) a seeing of God, divine 
vision. Eus. Il, 68 B. C. 65 C. 876 A. 
Basil. IV, 380 A, rod Δανιήλ. Epiph. I, 901 
A. Pallad. Laus. 1041 B. 

θεοπτικός, ἡ, ov, able to see God, or the gods. 
Iambl. Myst. 269, 5. Pseudo-Dion. 205 C. 
Nicet. Byz. 748 B. 

θεόργιστος, ov, (ὀργίζομαι) against whom God is 
incensed. Nicet. Paphl. 536 B. 

θεορρημοσύνη; ns, 7, (θεορρήμων) —= θεολογία. 
Pseudo-Dion. 397 B. 

θεορρήμων, ov, (ρῆμα) —= θεολόγος. 
I, 1241 B, Γρηγόριος of Nazianzus. 

θεός. ov, 6, god, in general. Philon I, 6, 16. 
655, 17. II, 150, 20. 386,12. Sezt. 172, 27. 
— ‘O πρῶτος θεός, the first God, the Supreme 
God. Philon II, 12,40. 17,45. Plut. II, 
881 B. 572 F. Sezt. 483, 6. Clem. A. I, 
1136 A. Hippol. Haer. 404, 40. Jambl. 
Myst. 261, 10.—‘O μέγας θεός, the great God. 
Aristeas 8. Plut. II, 615 F.—‘O ἐπὶ πᾶσι 
or πάντων beds. Orig. I, 972 C. 1873 A. 
Porphyr. V. Plotin. 77,10. Hus. Π, 64 A. 
So Anton. 7, 9 Θεὸς εἷς διὰ πάντων. ---- ὋὉ ἀγα- 
θὸς θεός, the good God of Marcion. Adam. 
1873 1). 1876 C. — Θεοῦ βουλομένου or θέ- 
λοντος, God willing. Polyb. 2, 8,11. Lue. 
Act. 18, 21. Carth. 1814 Ὁ. --- Ἔσται αὐτῷ 
πρὸς τὸν θεόν, he will have to deal with the 
gods ; the gods will bring him into judgment. 
Inser. 3902. 3980. (Compare the English, 
And God's malison on his head who this gain- 
says.) ; 

2. God, applied to the divine λόγος, 
73 


Nicet. 


Damasce. 


577 


θεοσημεία 


and consequently to Christ. Joann. 1, 1. 
Patriarch. 1052 A. Β Θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον, 
God-man. 1097 Β. 1122 B. 1124 C, in hu- 
man form. Iagnat. 644 A, 652 A. 660 A. 
B. 755 A. Just. Tryph. 56.113, p. 597 B. 
600 C. 736 C.D. Tatian. 13, p. 836 A Τοῦ 
πεπονθότος θεοῦ. 21, p. 852 C. Tren. 549 B. 
Melito 1221 A. B. Clem. A. I, 61 B. 224 A 
᾿Ανθρώπῳ καὶ θεῷ, God-man. 436 B. Hippol. 
597 Ὁ. 812 A. 828 A. Tertull. I, 399 A. 
Orig. 1, 772 A. 805 B. 957 A. IV, 108 B. 
Greg. Th. 985 A Θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ. Eus. I, 65 
B. Greg. Naz. I, 1073 A ἤΑνθρωπον θεόν. 
(Compare Philon 11, 562, 34, I, 579, 10. 
655, 17 Καλεῖ δὲ θεὸν τὸν πρεσβύτατον αὐτοῦ 
νυνὶ λόγον.) --- δ. Applied to the Devil. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 4. --- The Manicheans call 
him ὁ ἐναντίος θεός, the opposing god. Tit. B. 
1209 A. 

4. King, magistrate. A Hebraism. Sept. 
Ex. 22, 8. 28 (Jos. Apion. 2, 33). Ps. 82, 
2. 6. Orig. Il, 293 C = κριτής. --- 5. An 
astrological term. Sezt. 731, 8. — 6. A title 
given to some of the successors of Alexander. 
Inser, 3137, 9. 4697, 10 Ὑπάρχων θεὸς ἐκ 
θεοῦ καὶ θεᾶς, applied to Ptolemaeus Epipha- 
nes. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 23. Diod. 20, 100. 
ΤΙ, 518, 25. Jos. Ant, 12, 3, 2. App. I, 635, 
76.— Also, to the Roman emperors after 
their apotheosis, in which case it corresponds 
to the Latin divus. Jnser. 4896,1. Dio. 
ΤᾺ Or OUsnS eae 10: 04:.1..1. Aone ΤΙ, 
568, 23. Just. Apol. 1, 55 (21). Lucian. 
IL 254.5 1Π᾿ 220k 223.) © inser 1074.°399- 
312. [Vocative θεέ, for the classical θεός. 
Sept. Deut. 3, 24. Judic. 21, 3. Reg. 2, 7, 
25. Sap. 9,1. Esai. 38,20. Matt. 27, 46.] 

θεόσαρκος, ov, with divine σάρξ. Leont. 1, 1756 
C, ἄνθρωπος. Anast. Sin. 301 Ο, 

θεοσέβεια, as, godliness, piety: religion. 
Diognet. 1168 B, τῶν Χριστιανῶν. Just. 
Cohort. 1. 88, p. 311 A, ἡ ὀρθή, Christianity. 
Clem. A. I, 229 B. 733 B. Orig. I, 645 C. 
713 A.— 2. Godliness, a title commonly 
given to bishops. Alex. A. 577 B, ἡ ὑμετέρα. 
Athan. I, 345 B. 597 B, ἡ on, to Constan- 
tius. Basil. IV, 384 C. 388 A. 

θεοσεβέω, Now, = θεοσεβής εἶμι. Just. Tryph. 
46, p. 576 B. Clementin. 336 A. Clem. A. 
I, 529 A. Hus, Ill, 297 A. Chrys. LX, 465 
A. 

θεοσεβής, és, pious. Superlative θεοσεβέστατος, 
as a title. Athan. I, 612 B, avyovore. 
Ephes. 997 Ὁ. Euagr. 2621 A, κληρικοί. 

θεοσεβητέον = δεῖ θεοσεβεῖν. Clem. A. I, 209 
A. B: 

θεοσημεία, as, 7, (σημεῖον) miracle. Hippol. 600 
C. Orig. I, 769 C. Epiph. II, 881 Ο. Phi- 
lon Carp. 117 Ὁ.  Cyrill. A. X, 121 B. — 
Pseudo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1216 C, earthquake. 


θεοσημεῖον 


θεοσημεῖον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Epiph. I, 
197 C. 925 B. Philon Carp. 64 Ὁ.  Isid. 
337 C. 

θεοσημία, as, 7, incorrect for θεοσημεία. 

θεοσκεπής, és, (σκέπω) divinely protected. Taras. 
1476 A. 

θΘεόσκηνος, ov, God-constructed σκηνή. Leont. 
Cypr. 1608 A, σκηνή. But Damase. I, 1273 
B Τὴν θεόσκιον σκηνήν (quoted from Leon- 
tius), G'od-shaded. 

θεοσοφία, as, ἡ, (Oedcopos) wisdom or knowledge 
in divine things. Porphyr. Abst. 327. Eus. 
III, 48 A. 176 B. Pseudo-Dion. Mystic. 
Theol. 1,1. Leont. I, 1368 D, ἡ Χριστια- 
νῶν. 

θεόσοφος, ον, (σοφός) wise in divine things. 
Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 15. Iambl. Myst. 249, 
10. -Eus. III, 256 C. Soz. 897 A. Ὁ. 

θεοσόφως, adv. with knowledge in divine things. 
Clem A. I, 708 A. Method. 377 C. 

θεόστεπτος, ov, (στέφω) divinely crowned. 
Const. ΠῚ, 641 A. Nie. II, 801 Ὁ. Phot. 
ΠΡ A; 

θεοστεφής, és, —= preceding. 
A. Taras. 1469 B. 

θεοστήρικτος, ov, (στηρίζω) God-supported. Nil. 
308 C. 

θεοστιβής, és, (στείβω) God-trodden. 
Naz. II, 649 B, γῆ. 

θεόστομος, ov, of divine στόμα. 


Sophrns. 3688 


Greg. 


Anast. Sin. 45 


D. 1169 A, 
θεοστυγέω —= θεοστυγής εἰμι. Caesarius 880. 
θεοστυγία, as, ἡ; the being θεοστυγής. Clem. R. 
1,35. Eus. Il, 188 A. 


θεοσυγκρότητος, ov, (συγκροτέω) divinely estab- 
lished. Nizet. Byz. 673 B, βασιλεία. 

θεοσυλία, as, ἡ, (θεόσυλος) == ἱεροσυλία. 
N. A. 10, 28, et alibi. 

θεοσύλλεκτος, ov, (συλλέγω) divinely collected. 
Theogn. Mon. 853 Ὁ. 

θεόσυλος, ov, (σύλη. σῦλον) = ἱερόσυλος. Phi- 
lon II, 642, 3. 


Ael. 


578 


θεοφώνια 


Orat. 1. 
913 A. 

θεοτήρητος, ov, (τηρέω) divinely preserved. 
Leont. Mon, 584 A. 

θεότης, ntos, ἡ, (θεότης) divinity, divine nature. 
Paul. Col. 2, 9. Valent. 1273 A. Lucian. 
Icarom. 9. Melito 1221 A. Clem. A. I, 277 
B, τοῦ κυρίου. Orig. I, 696 B. III, 989 A. 
IV, 29-D. Hus. II, 120 B. Did. A. 475 Ὁ. 

θεοτόκιον, commonly θεοτοκίον, ov, τὸ, (θεοτόκος) 
SC. τροπάριον, in the Ritual, a modulus ad- 
dressed or relating to the Deipara. Porph. 
Cer. 609, 4. 

θεοτόκος, ov, ἡ, (τίκτω, τεκεῖν) Deipara, an epi- 
thet of the Virgin Mary. Orig. III, 813 C. 
Method. 369 C. 381 B. Petr. Alex. 517 
B. Eus. Il, 1104 A. IV, 945 B. Jul. Frag. 
262 Ὁ. 276 E. Athan. Il, 897 A. 1097 
C. 1118 Ὁ, Cyrill. H. 685 A. Greg. Naz. 
II, 80 A. ΠῚ, 117 Ο. Greg. Nyss. TU, 633 
A. Philon Carp. 108 B. Theod. Mops. 992 
Β. Socr. 809 As- Cyril: ASX, 12 15 
B. Leont. I, 1720 Ὁ. Modest. 3280 A. 

θεοτράπεζος, ov, fit for the divine τράπεζα. Stud. 
1668 B. 

θεοτρόφος, ov, —= θεοτρεφής. Anast. Sin, 1053 
B. 


Eus. I, 849 Ὁ. Greg. Nyss. 1Π, 


θεοτυπία, as, ἡ, (θεότυπος) divine likeness. 
Pseudo-Dion. 1033 B. 

θεότυπος, ov, (τύπος) of divine likeness. 
Carm. Greg. 454. 

θεουπαίνετος, ov, (ἐπαινέω) praised of God. 
Method. 373 B. 

θεοὐπόστατος, ov, of divine ὑπόστασις. Damase. 
Il], 664 C. Pseud-Athan. IV, 925 B. 

Geovpyia, as, ἡ, (θεουργός) divine work, miracle. 
Pseudo-Dion. 181 B, ἡ ἀνδρικὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. --- 
2. Theurgia, theurgy, one of the occult 


Cosm. 


sciences. Porphyr. Aneb. 44,12. Jambl. 
Myst. 280, 18. 33, 9. Jul. Frag. 224 D 
(198 C). 


θεουργικός, ἡ, ov, theurgicus, theurgic. 


θεοσύνδετος, ov, (συνδέω) God-joined. Hierocl. Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 7. Iambl. Myst. 7, 4. 
C. A. 164, 4. 28,4. 29,18. 91,9. Jul. Frag, 354 B. 
θεοσυνέργητος, ov, (cuvepyéw) moved or assisted | θεουργικῶς, adv. theurgically. Iambl. Myst. 7, 
by God. Theoph. 20, 6. 28, 14. 4. 96,9. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 
θεοσφαγία, as, ἡ, (σφαγή) the sacrifice of God, | θεουργός, dv, (EPTQ) divinely working. Iambl. 
absurdly applied to the Eucharist. Pseudo-| Myst. 149, 11, ἐνέργεια. --- 2. Substantively, 
Chrys. TX, 764 B. 6 Oeoupyés, theurgus, theurgist. Ibid. 
θεόσωμος, ov, of the divine σῶμα (of Christ). 41,5. 87, 5. 
Anast. Sin. 241 A, νέκρωσις. Germ. 244 B θεοὔῴφαντος, ov, (ὑφαίνω) divinely woven. 
(titul.), ταφή. i Damase. III, 681 A. Andr. C.1100 A. 
θεόσωστος, ov, (σὠζω) divinely saved or pro- θεοφάνεια, as, ἡ, (θεοφανής) manifestation or ap- 
tected city. Euchol. pearance of God. Method. 352 C, rod ἑνὸς 
θεοτείχιστος, ov, (τειχίζω) divinely walled. τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος. Pamphil. 1552 C. us. 
Taras. 1476 A. | ἢ, 57 C. 1101 A, ἡ πρώτη rod σωτῆρος. VI, 


Georehns, ἔς, (τελέω) divinely performed. 609 C. Athan. I, 109 C. Caesarius 1129, 
Pseudo-Dion. 637 Ὁ. Nicet. Paphl. 49 θεανδρικήη. Greg. Naz. I, 648 A. III, 1020 
C. —  D, θεοφανία. 


θεότευκτος, ov, (τεύχω) made by God. Just.  θεοφάνια, wy, oi, Theophania, an ancient feast. 


θεοφάντωρ 


Classical. —2. Manifestation or appearance 
of God = ἡ Ocopavea. Athan, I, 177 D, 
tov λόγου. Aster. 349 C.—38. The Nativity, 
Christmas, = τὰ Τενέθλια. Basil. Il, 1473 
A. Greg. Naz. Il, 313 C. Greg. Nyss. IU, 
584 B. Epiph. 1, 940 A (932 B). Philostrg. 
533 B. Aster. 217 C. 340 A. — 4 Epi- 
phany, celebrated in commemoration of the 
baptism of Jesus. Theophil. Alex. 33 B. 
Chrys. 1,497 C. VIII, 275 B. Tim. Presb. 
57 A. Theod. Lector 2, 48, p. 209 A. 
Joann. Mosch, 3105 Ὁ. Sophrns, 4008 D. 
Stud. 1697 B. © (See also ἐπιφάνια.) 

θεοφάντωρ, opos, 6, (paivw) revealer of divine 
things. Modest. 3296 A. Anast. Sin. 176 
C. Nic. Il, 1048 E, Dionysius the Areopa- 
gite, because the work on the Celestial Hie- 
rarchy was believed to have proceeded from 
him. 

θεόφατος, ov, == θέσφατος. 
A. 

Geoheyyns, és, (φέγγω) divinely bright. Eus. 
TI, 872 C. 

θεοφήτης, ov, 6, (φημί) one who announces 
God’s commands, prophet. Eus, Ill, 332 B 
(quoted). 

θεόφθεγκτος, ov, (φθέγγομαι) spoken by God. 
Modest. 3296 A. Euchait, 1146 A. 

θεόφθογγος, ov, —= preceding. Anast, Sin. 221 
B. WNicet. Paphi. 92 A. 

θεοφίλεια, as, 9, the being θεοφιλής. Eus. Il, 
1229 A.— Asatitle. Cyrill. A. X, 352 Ὁ, 
ἡ σήῆ. Chal. 1001 B, ἡ ὑμετέρα. ---- Also, θεο- 
φιλία. O0enom. apud Eus. IL, 896 Ο, Chal. 
925 C. Theod. TV, 1196 A. Zosimas 1692 
D. Justinian. Monoph. 1105 A. 

θεοφιλής, és, beloved of God. Superlative θεο- 
φιλέστατος, a title applied to the emperor, to 
bishops, deacons, or to monks. Inscr. 5892. 
Ant. 1, Constantius. Hus. II, 1537 A. VI, 
701 C, to Constantine. Athan. I, 248 B. 
596 A. II, 717C. Basil. IV, 320 A. 392 
B, ἐπίσκοπος. Greg. Naz. III, 53 A. Ephes. 
932 D. 969 C, to monks. Socr. 660 A. 
Cyrill. A. X, 3837 Ὁ. Procl. CP. 881 A. 
Theod. 1V, 1337 D. Sometimes the positive 
is used as a title. Acac. B. 100 D. — In the 
time of Porphyrogenitus (Cer. 564, 4) its ap- 
plication was restricted to metropolitans. — 
In the Euchologion, it is given only to bish- 
ops and archbishops, πανιερώτατος being the 
title of metropolitans. [At present it is ap- 
plied only to ἐπίσκοποι. 

θεοφιλία, see θεοφίλεια. 

Θεοφιλίτζης, η, 6, dear Θεόφιλος. 
Cont, 224. 

᾿ Θεόφιλος, ov, = θεοφιλής. 
θεοφιλώτατε. 

θεοφιλότης, ητος, 7, == θεοφίλεια. 
199, 4. 


Athenag. 912 


Theoph. 


Leont. Mon. 561 B 


579 


Men. Rhet. | 


θεόχρηστος 

θεόφοβος, ον, ---- θεὸν φοβούμενος. Vit. Epiph. 
28 Ὁ. 

θεοφορέω, naw, (θεοφόρος) to influence divinely, 
to inspire. Clem. A. Il, 325 B, 513 B. 
Orig. I, 1173 B. — Pass. θεοφορέομαι, to be 
under the immediate influence of God, to be 
inspired. Philon I, 372, 31. Oenom. apud 
Eus. Ill, 361 C. Just. Apol, 1, 33. 35. Seat. 
24,17. Clem. A. II, 325 B. 513 B. Hippol. 
Haer. 88, 46.— 2. To regard as god, to dei- 
Sy. Seat. 397, 32, τὸ πῦρ, τὸ ὕδωρ. 

Geopopnats, ews, 4, divine inspiration. 
Η. 1, 274,10. Plut. Il, 278 Ὁ. 

θεοφορήτως (θεοφόρητος), adv. in an inspired 
manner, Plut. Il, 45 F, inspired! in cheer- 
ing a lecturer. 

θεοφορία, as, 7, —= θεοφόρησις. Strab. 12, 3, 
32. 16, 2,36. Ptol. Tetrab. 170. Orig. I, 
1028 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 33, 9. Iambl. 109, 
6. Hus, IV, 344 A. 

Geopdpos, ov, (φέρω) God-bearing, inspired. 
Ignat. 644 A. 652 B. Doctr. Orient. 673 
B. 

θεοφράδμων, ov, (φράζω) speaking from God. 
Philon I, 516, 36, ἀνήρ. 

θεοφρόνως (θεόφρων), adv. with a godly mind. 
Jos. Hymnog. 993 A. 

θεοφρούρητος, ov, (ppovpew) divinely guarded. 
Pseudo-Just. 1456 B. Maz. Conf. Comput. 
1217 B. 

θεοφυής, és, (pvw) born of God. Method. 49 
C. 


Dion. 


θεοφύλακτος, ov, (φυλάσσω) divinely guarded. 
Nil. 273 D. Cyrill. A. X, 1028 C. Const. 


(536), 1001 ΒΚ. Chron. 726, 8. Const. III, 
932 E. Quin. Can. 2. 
θεόφυτος, ov, (φύω) Ged-planted. Pseudo- 


Dion, 645 B. 

θεοχάρακτος, ov, (χαράσσω) graven by God. 
Greg. Naz. I, 641 C, πλάκες, the tables of 
the Law. Anast. Sin. 269 A. 

θεοχάριστος, ov, (χαρίζομαι) God-given. 
1668 A. 

θεοχαρίτωτος, ov, (χαριτόω) favored of God, 
God-favored, that has received the grace of 
God. Method. 372 C. Damasc. II, 248 B. 
Andr, C. 1108 Ὁ. 


Stud. 


θεοχόλητος, ov, (χολάομαι) == θεοχόλωτος. 
Theoph. 282, 11. 

θεοχολωσία, as, 7, —= θεομηνία. Lyd. 296, 1. 
329, 7. 


θεοχολωσύνη, ns, 7); = θεοεχθρία. Schol. Lucian. 
Il, 336. 

θεοχολωτηθείς, cia, ἐν, having become θεοχόλω- 
tos. Barbarous. Mal. 76, 15. 

θεοχόλωτος, ov, (χολόομαι) with whom God is 
wroth. Epict. 2, 8, 14, et alibi. 

θεόχρηστος, ov, (xpdw) delivered by God, as an 
oracle Philon 11, 577, 18. Did. A. 344 
B. 


θεοχώρητος 


θεοχώρητος, ov, (χωρέω) God-containing. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 957 A. 

θεοψήφιστος, ov, Sa aca appointed by God. 
Const. 1Π, 877 D 

θεόω, wow, to Sanden divine, to deify. Classical. 
Oenom. apud Eus. III, 396 B. Jambi. V. P. 
999. Bus. II, 1897°B. 

θεραπαινίδιον, ov, τὸ, little Oeparawis.  Parth. 
26. Plut. Il, 144 C, et alibi. Maz. Tyr. 80, 
19. 

θεραπεία, as, ), preparation of medicine. Diose. 
2, 86.—2. Ease, comfort: pleasure. Theoph. 
602, 4. 681, 9, τινός. Porph. Cer. 399, 5. 

Θεραπεῖαι, dv, ai, Therapiae, a place near Con- 
stantinople, formerly called Φαρμακεύς. Socr. 
796 A. 

θεραπευτέον —= δεῖ θεραπεύειν, prepare medicine. 
Diose. 2, 88. 

Θεραπευταί, ὧν, oi, (θεραπεύω) Therapeutae, the 
Worshippers, Jewish ascetics of both sexes, 
who led a contemplative life. Not to be con- 
founded with the Essenes. Pahilon II, 471, 
16. 474, 35 seq. 

θεραπευτῆς, ov, 6, 
Just. Apol. 1, 21. 
301 B 

θεραπευτικός, ἡ, ov, therapeutic, pertaining to 
cure. Diosc. Yobol. p. 45 τὸ θεραπευτικόν, 
therapeutics. —2, Given to worship, religious. 
Philon I, 552, 21. Il, 473, 9, yévos, = of Θε- 
ραπευταί. 

θεραπευτικῶς, adv. attentively, etc. Strab. 6, 4, 
2, p. 459, 25, ἔχειν τινός. Philon I, 186, 
45. 

θεραπευτρίς, Sos, ἡ, (θεραπευτής) female attend- 
ant. Philon I, 261, 19. 655, 84. --- 2. 
Female belonging to the society of the The- 
rapeutae. Philon II, 471, 16. 

θεραπεύω, to suit, please. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
283 C Kat ἴσως οὐκ ἐθεραπεύθης ἐπὶ τῷ φαγίῳ, 
and perhaps the dish was not to your taste. 
Leo Gram. 230, 20. 

θεραπόντιον, ov, τὸ, little θεράπων. 
59. 

θεραφίν, Hebrew Ὁ 3, teraphim, penates. 
Sept. Judic. 17, 5. 18,14. Reg. 1, 15, 28. 
Orig. Il, 949 C. 

θερεινόμος, ov, (θέρος, νέμω) fed upon in the 
summer. Dion. H. I, 237, 8, πόα, summer 
pasture. 


θερίζω, to reap a field. Sept. Judith 4, 5.— 2. 


healer, curer, physician. 
Cyrill. H. 1188 A. Aster. 


Diog. 4, 


Participle, 6 θερίζων λόγος, the reaping syl- 
logism, the reaper, a sophism.  Plut. II, 574 | 
E. Lucian. I, 562. TI, 485. Diog. 7, 25. | 


44, 

θερινός, ἢ, ov, L. aestivus, belonging to summer, 
summer. Diod. 4, 84, fit to summer in. — 
Ὃ θερινὸς τροπικός, 80. κύκλος, the summer 
tropic, the tropic of Cancer. Gemin. 
Philon I, 493,43. Plut. 11, 888 A. Diog. 


580 


θερμοδότης 


7, 15. ---- Αἱ θεριναὶ ἀνατολαί. the summer ris- 
ing of the sun, the place where the sun rises 
in the summer. Polyb. 3, 87, 4. Cleomed. 
38, 11.— Ai θεριναὶ δύσεις, the summer set- 
ting of the sun. Cleomed. 38, 10. 

θέριος, a, ov, incorrect for θέρειος. 
137 (188). 

θερισμός, ov, 6, the crop reaped or to be reaped, 
harvest. Sept. Lev. 19, 9. 23, 22. Reg. 1, 6, 
13. 1, 8,12. Jer. 5,16. Matt. 9, 37. Apoc. 
14, 15. 

θεριστήριον, ov, τὸ, == θέριστρον, sickle, ΝΣ: 
Sept. Reg. 1, 18, 20 as ν. 1, Maz. Tyr. 121, 
47. 

θεριστικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to reaping. 
17, 3, 11 Avo θεριστικά, two crops. 

θεριστός, ἡ, dv, reaped: easy to reap. Dhiosc. 1, 
18. 

θερίστριον, ov, τὸ, —= θέριστρον 1. 


Diose. 5, 


Strab. 


Synes. 1380 


θέριστρον, ov, τὸ, (θεριστήρ) theristrum, light 
summer garment. Sept. Gen, 24, 65. 38, 14. 
Cant. 5, 7. Esai. 3, 28. Philon I, 666, 45. 
Philon Carp. in Cant. 105 C = μαφόριον. 
Hes.—2. Sickle, for reaping —= θεριστήριον, 
δρέπανον. Sept. Reg. 1, 13, 20. 

θερμαίνω, to warm. [Sept. Sir. 38, 17 θερμᾶναι 
= θερμῆναι. Apollod. Arch. 18 τεθέρμασμαι. 
Phryn. 24 Oeppava, ἐθέρμᾶνα, condemned. 
Galen. VI, 509 D ὑπερ-τεθερμασμένος. 

θερμάριον, ov, τὸ, (θερμόν) little pitcher for hold- 
ing warm water. Euchol. 

θερμάστρα, as, 7, (θερμαίνω) furnace of a bath. 
Porph. Cer, 272, 11. 

θερμάστρις, 7, —= Oeppavrnp. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 
26 τὰς θερμάστρεις. 

θερμα()στρίζω, ίσω, to dance the θερμαστρίς 
(a kind of dance). Lucian. II, 288. 

θερμέω, noa, —= θερμίζω.Ό Theoph. 
Cedr. II, 27, 6. 

θερμηγορέω, now, (θερμός, ἀγορεύω) to speak 
warmly (violently). Lucian. III, 352 (quoted). 

θερμήλατος, ov, (ἐλαύνω) beaten, hammered, 
wrought. Mal. 239, 10. 

θερμίζω, toa, (θερμός) to make use of warm 
springs. Theoph. 286, 15. 

θέρμινος, ov, (θέρμος) of lupines. Diosc. 2, 135. 
Eupor. 2, 65. 67, ἄλευρον, lupine meal. 

θέρμιον, ov, τὸ, little θέρμος. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
67. Joann. Mosch. 2992 A Oeppiov. Cosm. 
Ind.100 Ὁ.  Leont. Cypr.1709 A. Anon. 
Med. 247. 

Oeppodocia, as, 7, (θερμοδότης) the giving (ex- 
hibiting) of warm drink. Herod. apud Orib, 
I, 422, 9. 

θερμοδοτέω, now, = 
Cypr. 1712 A. 


730, 3. 


Geppodorns εἰμί.  Leont. 


| θερμοδότης, ov, 6, (θερμάν, δίδωμι) the servant 
1Π ΔΆ. 


who brought warm drinks to customers at 
taverns. Ptoch. 2, 61. 


θερμολούτης 


θερμολούτης, ov, ὁ, (λούω) one who uses hot baths. 
Agathin. apud Orib. TI, 395, 9. 

θερμομιγής, ἔς, (μίγνυμι) moderately warm. 
Plut. TI, 890 B. 

θερμοπνοέω, naw, (πνέω) to be ardent. 
724,19. 

θερμοπότης, ov, ὁ, (πίνω) drinker of hot drinks. 
Athen. 8, 45, p. 352 B. 

θερμός, ἡ, dv, warm, hot. 
ὕδωρ. Diod. 4,79. Strab. 1, 8, 20. 9, 4, 2 
Τὰ θερμὰ τοῦ Ἡρακλέους, hot springs. Epict. 
1, 13, 2. 3, 22,71. Aret. 101 E.— Dion C. 
59,11, 6. 6, 6, 7, ὕδωρ, hot drink. (Com- 
pare the Graeco-Latin thermopotare.) 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ θερμόν, favor, grace. 
Sept. Jer. 38, 2. 

θερμοσποδιά, Gs, 7, (σποδός) hot ashes. Diosc. 
2, 66. 98, Erotian. 96. 254. Archigen. apud 
Orib. TI, 162, 9. Galen. II, 96 C. 

Gepporpayéw, now, (τρώγω) to eat lupines. 
Lucian. 11, 329. 

θερμουργία, as, ἡ. (θερμουργός) hasty act. App. 
I, 806, 79. 


Theoph. 


Arist. Nub. 1044, se. 


θερμόω, wow, == Oeppaive. Cramer. Il, 1, 
p. 448, 12. 

θερμώδης, ες, (EIAQ) lukewarm. Aret. 101 
D. 

θερμωτικός, 7, dv, (θερμόω) == θερμαντικός. 


Plut. UI. 715 Ὁ. Anast. Sin, 749 A, 

θερσί, see θισρί. 

θέσις, ews, 4, Convention, agreement, custom ; 
opposed to φύσις.  Diod, Ex. Vat. 26, 5. 
Strab. 2, 3,7, p. 154, 8. Sext. 118, 7. Proel. 
Parm. 659 (84). — 2. Adoption of a child ; 
opposed to φύσις.  Polyb. 18, 18, 9 Kara 
θέσιν υἱωνός, grandson by adoption. 32, 12, 
1. Diod. Il, 586, 87. 580, 92. Philon II, 
36, 34. (Compare Herodn. 5, 7, 1 Θέσθαι 
υἱόν.) --- 8. Affirmation ; opposed to ἄρσις, 
negation. Sext. 42, 31. 115, 6.—4. Posi- 
tion, in prosody; opposed to φύσις. Dion. 
Thr, 632, 30 Θέσει μακρὰ συλλαβή, α syllable 
long by position, as the penult of ἄλλος. 
Heph. 1, 8. Aristid. Q. 44. 45.— 5. The 
letting down of the foot in beating time: op- 
posed to ἄρσις. Dion. H. VI, 1101, 14. 
Lucian. I, 851. — 6. In versification, the 
long syllable or syllables of a foot: thus the 
θέσις of an iambus is the second syllable; of 
a dactyle, the first. Drac. 133, 27, Aristid. 
Q. 31. 34.37. Terent. M. 1346. 1422, 1566. 
Bacch. 24. [Modern metricians use thesis 
for ἄρσις, and arsis for θέσις. 

θέσμιτος, ov, = θέσμιος ὃ ὃ Leo. Isaur. Novell. 
50. 

θεσμοδοσία, as, 7, (θεσμοδότης) the giving of laws. 
Did, A. 401 C. 

θεσμοδότης, ov, 6, (θεσμός, δίδωμι.) lawgiver. 
Mal. 237, 9. 

θεσμοθεσία, as, ἡ, (θεσμοθέτης) the making of 


581 


θεωνυμία 


laws. Plut. II, 573 F. Nicet. Paphl. 557 A, 
ED As 
| θεσμοθετεῖον, ov, τὸ, the place where the thesmo- 
|  thetae met. Plut. II, 613 B. Ὁ. 


| θεσμοθέτις, wos, ἡ, female law-maker. Cornut. 
| 169. 
| θεσμός, οὔ, 6, —= κανών. Soz. 1153 A, ἐκκλησια- 


στικός. 

θεσμῳδέω, now, (θεσμός, dd) to deliver oracu- 
lar laws. Philon I, 650, 14. 15. 

θεσπίζω, to declare oracularly. Philon II, 38, 
12 Xpnopots μαρτυρηθεὶς ods Mavons ἐθεσπί- 
σθη, received. —2. To decree. Did. A. 624 
B. Antec. 3, 6, 8 ᾿Εθέσπισε καὶ τοῦτο, iva 
ἄδειαν ἐχέτωσαν, bad for ἔχωσι. Cyrill. Scyth. 
V. 5. 265 C, ὥστε ἐπιτελεῖσθαι. Basilic. 9, 


3, 88, ἵνα ἀναγκάζηται. Theoph. 276, 14, ὥστε 
μὴ πολιτεύεσθαι. 

θέσπισις, ews, 7, —= following. Schol. Arist. 
Plat. 11: 


θέσπισμα, atos, τὸ, decree. Cyrill. A. X, 344 
D. Porph. Cer. 480 Θέσπισμα δὲ ἀρχαῖον 
τυγχάνει βασιλικὸν ἵνα μηδεὶς λαμβάνῃ χαρι- 
στικήν. --- ὃ. Talisman = τέλεσμα. Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 491. 

θεσπιστικῶς, adv. by decree. Leont. I, 1721 B. 

θεσσαλίζω or θετταλίζω, iow, (Θεσσαλός) to use 
the Thessalian dialect. Dion Chrys. I, 315, 
16, 

Θεσσαλικός or Θετταλικός, ἡ, ὄν, Thessalian. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 214, 5, ἔθος (ἱππότα, νεφε- 
ληγερέτα). Pron. 398 C, genitive in -οίο. 

Θεσσαλικῶς OY Θετταλικῶς, adv. in the Thessa- 
lian manner. Apollon. 1). Pron. 398 B. 

θεσσάριος, ov, 6, the Latin tesserarius, the 
officer who gave the signal for beginning the 
chariot-races at the circus. Porph. Cer. 310, 
13. 20. 311, 16. 

θετήρ, npos, 6, == θέτης. Cornut. 1. 

*Oerixds, ἡ, dv, (τίθημι) placing ; making. Dion. 
H. V, 94,5, τῶν ὀνομάτων, —= ὀνοματοθέται, 
the makers of language. Philon 11, 101, 23. 
— 2, Positive ; opposed to ἀρνητικός, nega- 


tive. Aristot. Polit. 2,12, 10, νόμοι. Cic. Q. 
Frat. 3, 8. Numen. apud Eus. III, 1213 B. 
Hes. Θετικόν, τὸ ὀφειλόμενον γενέσθαι. ---- Θε- 
τικὸν ἐπίρρημα, positive adverb, applied to the 
verbal adjective in -τέον (χρηστέον, λεκτέον). 
Dion. Thr, 642, 16. Phot. Lex. Πολεμητέα 
...—8. Conventional, by usage or custom. 

Sext. 118, 11, χρῆσις τῶν ὀνομάτων. ---4. Be- 
longing to a thesis, in logic. Strab. 2, 3, 7, 
ὥχτησις. Philostr. 576, ὑπόθεσις. --- ὅ. OF 
commendation ? = συστατικός ? Maz. Conf. 
II, 641 C, ἐπιστολή. 

θετικῶς, adv. by placing, positively, etc. Dion. 
ΤΠ. V, 246,5. Hermog. Rhet. 23, 16. Sezt, 
11, 1, conventionally. Diog. 9, 75. 

θεωνυμία, as, n, (θεός, ὄνομα) divine name or 
appellation. Pseudo-Dion. 597 A. B. 


θεωράω 


θεωράω, ασα, —= θεωρέω. Theoph. 87, 17. 

θεώρετρα, wv, τὰ, (Oewpéw) properly = ἀνακα- 
λυπτήρια. Porph. Novell. 274, presents. 

θεώρημα, aros, τὸ, principle, rule. Polyb. 1, 2, 
1, et alibi. Philon I, 104, 7. 105, 40. Epict. 
2, 17, 3. 

θεωρηματικός, ἡ, dv, (θεώρημα) relating to sight. 
Artem. 6. 311, ὄνειρος. --- ὃ. Proceeding on 
principles, in reasoning. Philipp. Megar. 
apud Diog. 2,113. Diog. 7, 90, — 8. Con- 
templative —= θεωρητικός ; opposed to πρακτι- 
Kos. Jul. 265 B. 

θεωρημάτιον, ov, τὸ, theorematium, little 
θεώρημα. Epict. 2, 21, 17, et alibi. 

θεωρητήριον, ov, τὸ, (θεωρητής) seat in a theatre. 
Plut. I, 840 B. 

θεωρητής, οὔ, 6, (θεωρέω) spectator. Athan. I, 5 
C. 


θεωρητικός, ἡ, dv, contemplating ; contemplative. 
Classical. Dion. H.VI, 815, 12, τῆς ἀλη- 
θείας. Philon I, 681, 40, τινός. 443,19. II, 
282, 36. 410, 16, Bios, contemplative life. — 
2. Theoretical. Dion. H. V, 543, 14 Τὸ θεω- 
ρητικὸν (τῆς φιλοσοφίας). VI, 817, 1 Td θεω- 
ρητικὸν αὐτῶν, theory, criticism. Epict. 1, 1, 
2. — Just. Tryph. 2 of θεωρητικοί 
σκεπτικοί ? OY of θεωρηματικοί ? 

θεωρητός, ἡ, dv, seen, visible. Sept. Dan. 8, 5. 
Diod. 14, 60. Philon I, 257, 25. Plut. I, 
876 Ὁ, et alibi. Athenag. 940 A. 

θεωρία, as, 7, —= θέα, L. spectaculum, of gladi- 
ators. Theophil. 3, 15. 

θεώριον, ov, τὸ, (θεωρία) L. spectaculum, a sight, 
games, theatrical representations. Carth. 15. 
61. Chron. 528,5. Mal. 417. 

θέωσις, ews, ἡ, (θεόω) deification. Greg. Naz. 
I, 1221 B. Anast. Sin. 77 B. Andr. Ὁ, 
1097 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 40 A. 

θεωτικός, ἡ, dv, able to deify. Pseudo-Dion. 165 
A. 

ϑΘηβωθά, the true reading seems to be θήβα, the 
Hebrew 72N = κιβωτός. Clem. A. 11, 61 
B. (See θίβις.) 

θηγαλέος, a, ov, (Onyw) sharpened. Antip. δ. 
17. 

θηκάριον, ov, τὸ, (θήκη) sheath. Μαιινῖο. 1, 1. 2. 
Leo. Tact. 5, 3, et alibi. 

Onxopdpos, ov, (φέρω) case-carrying. Lyd. 202, 
4, 215, 20. 

θηλάρσην, ev, ΞΞΞ θῆλυς καὶ ἄρσην. 
1Π,.1109 A. 

θηλασμός, od, 6, (θηλάζω) a sucking. Plut. I, 
19 D. 

θηλεύομαι —= θηλυκεύομαι. 

Bee ns, 9, (Onn) = τίτθη. 


¢ 
ae 08 


Greg. Naz. 


Epiph. 11, 800 A. 
Plut. Il, 278 


Onruyovew, now, (Onrvydvos) to beget female 
children. Philon I, 262, 21. 

θηλυκεύομαι (θηλυκός) to behave like a woman. 
Clem. A. I, 1228 C. Epiph. II, 81 B. 


582 


θῆξις 


θηλυκοειδής, ἔς, (EIAQ) female-like, feminine. 
Clim. 1193 A. 

θηλυκός, ἡ, dv, (θῆλυς) female. Sept. Num. 5, 
3. Deut. 4,16. Ptol. Tetrab. 19, in astrol- 
ogy. Sext. 729, 27.— 2. Feminine, in 
grammar. Dion. Thr. 632, 12. 634, 17, yé- 
vos, the feminine gender. Dion. H. V1, 800, 
6. V, 41, 10, dvoua. Lesbon. 166 (178), 
ἐπίθετον. Philon I, 294, 1. Drac. 19, 10. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 265 A. 

θηλυκῶς, adv. in the feminine gender. Lesbon. 
170 (188). Strab. 6, 1, 10. 8, 3, 11. Phryn. 
61.114. Moer. 8.9. Sext. 688, 24. 

θηλυμανέω, How, —= Ondrvparns εἰμι. Philon II, 
20,44. Caesarius 917. 

θηλυμανής, ἔς, (μαίνομαι) mad for females. 
Sept. Jer. 5,8. Mel. 54. 

θηλυμανία, as, ἧ, the being θηλυμανής. 
Sin. 252 C, 

θηλυμητριστής, incorrect for θηλυμιτριστής, οὔ, 
6, (θηλυμίτρης) woman’s man. Lex. Sched. 
2tls 

θηλυμίτρης, ov, 6 (μίτραν with a woman’s head- 
dress. Lucian. Il, 77. 

θηλύνω, to render effeminate. [Philon I, 273, 8 
τεθηλυμμένος. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 40 τεθηλυσμέ- 
vos. Ptol. Tetrab. 62 τεθηλύσθαι. 

θηλυπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) befitting, becoming a 
woman. Strat. 17. Isid. 1596 B. 

θηλύπρινος, ov, 6, (θῆλυς πρῖνος) —= ἀρία (Quer- 
cus ilex). Hust. 302, 29 (Theophr. H. P. 3, 
16, 3). 

θηλυπτερίς, iSos, ἡ, (mrépis) thy lipteris, the 
brake. Diosc. 4, 184 (187). 

*Ondus, eva, ἡ, female. —‘H θήλεια νόσος, = 
κιναιδία. Philon II, 21, 2. 306, 1. 465, 7. 
Clem. A. I, 92 A. Herodn. 4, 12,4. Orig. 
I, 965 D. Schol. Heph. 12, 5, p. 73. — 2. 


Anast. 


Feminine = θηλυκός, in grammar. Arist. 
Nub. 671. 679. 682. 683. Aristot. Elench. 
4,9. 14,4. Rhet. 3, 5, 5, γένος. Poet. 21, 


21, ὀνόματα. Philon I, 553, 38. 

θηλυστολέω, Now, (στολή) to wear woman’s ap- 
parel. Strab. 10, 3, 8. 11, 18, 9. 

θηλυτοκία, as, 7, (θηλυτόκος) the bearing of fe- 
males. Jos. Ant. 8, 11, 5. 

θηλυφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) woman-like. 
10 Ὁ, ὀφθῆναι. 

θηλυχίτων, ὠνος, 6, n, wearing woman’s χιτών. 
Antip. 5. 27, 8. Lucian. Il, 236. 

θηλύψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) effeminate. Ptol. Tetrab. 
162. 

Θηλώ, οὖς, ἡ, the Roman Rumina. 
278 Ὁ. 

θημωνία, as, ἧ; == θημών, heap, stack. Sept. Ex. 
8,14. Job 5, 26. Cant. 7, 2, cirov. Mace. 
1, 11, 4, of dead bodies. 

θημωνιάζω, dow, to heap up, to stack. 
213, χόρτον. 

Onéis, ews, ἡ, (Onyw) a sharpening, whetting. 


Plut. I, 


Plut. I, 


Achmet. 


θηραρχία 

Ὑπὸ θῆξιν, rapidly, quickly. Pseudo-Jacob. 
18. Epiph. I, 300 A. 

Onpapxia, as, ἡ, (Onpapxos) two war-elephants in 
battle array. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 

Onpapxos, ov, 6, (Onp, apxw) the manager of two 
elephants in battle. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 

Onpards, ἡ, dv, (Onpaw) caught, won, obtained : 
attainable. Polyb. 10, 47, 11, rots ἀνθρώποις. 
Dion. H. V, 68, 7. 

θηράφιον, ov, τὸ, little θηρίον. 
Galen. XIII, 892 E. 

θηρεπῳδός, od, 6, (Onp, em@dds) enchanter of rep- 
tiles. Const. Apost. 8, 32. Theod. I, 1297 
B. 

θηρεύτρια, as, 7, (θηρευτής) huntress. Clim. 1097 
B 


Damocr. apud 


Onpiaxw for θηριάκιον, ov, τὸ, == θηριακή. 
Porph. Cer. 467, 18. 

θηριακός, ἡ, dv, (θηρίον) relating to venomous 
animals. Nicand. Ther. (titul.). Diose. 
Iobol. pp. 48. 91.—2. Theriacus, good 
against the poison of venomous animals. 
Diose. 5,68. Plut. 11, 663 C. Galen. VI, 
149 D, φάρμακον. ---- 8. Substantively, ἡ θη- 
ριακή, 80. ἀντίδοτος, ΟΥ κατασκευή, theriaca, 
theriac. Diosc. 2, 96, p. 221. Galen. VI, 
149 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 44, 32. Nemes. 
532 A. 

θηριάλωσις, ews, 7, the being θηριάλωτος. Symm. 
Gen. 49, 9. Hus. IV, 592 Ὁ. 

θηριάλωτος, ov, (ἁλίσκομαι) killed by a wild beast. 
Sept. Gen. 31,39. Ex. 22, 13. 31. Lev. 5, 
2. Philon ΤΙ, 355, 30. 

θηριόβλητος, ov, (βάλλω) thrown to the wild 
beasts. Simoc. 180, 7. 

θηριοβολία, as, ἡ, (θηριοβόλος) attack by wild 
beasts. Epiph. I, 221 A. I, 172 C. 

θηριοβόλος, ov, (βάλλω) producing wild beasts. 
Epiph. Tl, 773 B. 

᾿θηριοβρωσία, as, 7, the being θηριόβρωτος. 
Theogn. Mon, 853 A. 

θηριόβρωτος, ov, —= ὑπὸ θηρίων καταβρωθείς, 
devoured by wild beasts. Sept. Gen. 44, 28. 
Diod. 18, 36. 

θηριόδηγμα, aros, τὸ, == θηρίων δῆγμα, θηριόδη- 
κτον τραῦμα, bite of a venomous animal. 
Diosc. 2, 97 (1, 27). 

θηριοδηκτικός, ἡ; dv, good for the bite of venomous 
animals, Epiph. I, 157 D. 

θηριόδηκτος, ov, bitten by a reptile. 
4, 24, 

θηριοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) like a wild beast. Adam. 
S. 323. 

Θηριοήθης, ες, (ἦθος) of a savage character. 
Theogn. Mon. 853 Ὁ. 

θηριοκόμος, ov, 6, (κομέω) one who has charge 
of wild beasts. Proc. I, 58, 20. 

θηριομαχεῖον, ov, τὸ, (θηριομάχος) the arena of 
an amphitheatre. Apocr Act. Paul. et 
Thecl. 31. 


Diose. 1, 1. 


583 


θησαυρικὸς 


θηριομαχέω, now, to fight with wild beasts. 
Diod. 3, 48, p. 211, 24. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 
32. Ignat. 645 A. 689 Ὁ. 

θηριομάχης; ov, ὃ, —= θηριομάχος. Diod. I, 537, 
44. 

θηριομαχία, as, 9, fight with wild beasts at the 
public games. IJnser, 4039. Strab, 2, 5, 33. 
Philon 1, 602, 37. 

Onpiopaxos, ov, 6, ἡ, (μάχομαι) L. bestiarius, one 
who fights with wild beasts at the public 
games. Anton. 10, 8. Lucian. Lexiph. 19. 
Tren. 1, 6, 3. Basil, I, 477 A. Chrys. IX, 
629 B. Basil. Sel. 529 B. 

θηριομορφία, as, ἡ, (θηριόμορφος) form of a wild 
beast. Epiph. 1, 544 A. Pseudo-Dion. 137 
A. 144 Ὁ. 336 C. 

θηριόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) in the form of a beast. 
Athenag. 932 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 377 C. 

θηριοπρεπής; ἐς, (πρέπω) befitting a wild beast. 
Cyrill. A. I, 245 A. VI, 661 Ο. VII, 657 
D. 

θηριότροπος, ov, == θηριώδης τοὺς τρόπους. 
Genes. 22, 4. 

θηριοτροφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (θηριοτρόφος) menagerie. 
Varro. R. Rust. 3, 18. 

θηριοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) producing wild beasts. 
Strab. 2, 5, 33. 17, 3, 1.— 2. Proparoxy- 
tone θηριότροφος, feeding on wild animals. 
Galen. X, 391 A. 

θηριωνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) named after a wild beast ; 
as Λέων. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 B. 

θηρίωσις, ews, ἡ; (Onpiow) the being changed into 
a beast. Lucian. Il, 296. 

@npoBopos, ov, = following. 
147. 

θηρόβρωτος, ov, —= OnproBpwros. Strab. 6, 1, 12, 
Ρ. 418, 10. 

θηροκόμος, ov, 6, = θηριοκόμος. Heliod. 10, 27. 
Soz. 1156 A. 

θηρολεκτέω, Now, —= λεξιθηρέω. 
D. 

θηρολέκτης, ov, 6, (Onp, λέγω) hunter. Caesa- 
rius 1072, 

θηρολέτης, ov, 6, (ὄλλυμι) destroyer of wild 
beasts. Philipp. 52. Greg. Naz. IV, 122 
A. 

θηρομιγής, és, (μίγνυμι) half beast, wild, savage. 
Plut. 1,411 A. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 488. 

θηρότροπος, ov, (τρόπος) having the character of 
a wild beast. Isid. 381 D. 

Onporpopéw, now, (θηροτρόφος) to keep wild 
beasts. Aristaen. 2, 20. 

θηροφονία, as, ἡ, (Onpodovos) the killing of wild 
beasts. Greg. Naz. I, 605 C. 

θηρώλεθρος, ov, (ὄλεθρος) destroying wild beasts. 
Clim. 1201 C, tropically. 

θηρώνυμος, ov, —= θηριώνυμος. 
877 D. 

θησαυρικός, j, ov, == θησαυριστικός, hoarding. 
Piol. Tetrab. 158. 


Pseudo-Phocyl. 


Epiph. 1, 852 


Vit. Nicol. δ. 


΄ 
θησαυριστέον 


θησαυριστέον ---- δεῖ θησαυρίζειν. Philon II, 57, 
21. 

θησαυριστής,; ov, 6, (θησαυρίζω) hoarder. 
oy LO. 

θησαυροδότης, ov, 6, (θησαυρός, δίδωμι) giver of 
treasures. Tim. Presb. 244 C. 

θησαυρομανία, as, 7, (μαίνομαι) madness for 
treasures. Tatian 856 B. 

θησαυροφυλακέω, Now, —= θησαυροφύλαξ εἰμί. 
Diod. 19, 15. Philon I,.237, 7. 388, 14. 

θησαυροφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, treasury. Artem. 104. 
Phot. 11, 380 A. 

θησαυροφύλαξ, ακος, 6, (φύλαξ) treasurer. Sept. 


Poll. 


584 


| θλιπτέον — δεῖ θλίβειν. 
| θλιπτικός, ἡ, dv, oppressive. 


Esdr. 2, 5, 14, ὁ ἐπὶ rod θησαυροῦ. Diod. 18, 
58, et alibi. 

θησαυρώδης, es, (EIAQ) filled with treasure. 
Philostr. 303. 

θιασάρχης, ov, ὁ, (θίασος, apyw) chief of a 


society. Lucian. UI, 333. 
θιασίτης, ov, ὃ, == θιασώτης. Inser. 2271. 
θίβη. ns, ἡ, == following. Sophrns, 3544 
D 


θίβις, ἡ, the Hebrew 3n, a kind of basket 


or box. Sept. Ex. 2, 3 seq. (Aquil. κιβω- 
τόν.) 

θιγγάνω, to touch. [Sext. 435, 20. 714, 7 θι- 
χθῆναι.] 


θικτικός, ἡ, dv, (θιγγάνω) touching. Method. 404 
Β. 


θιμωνία, incorrect for θημωνία. 

θινώδης, es, (Bis) sandy. Strab. 8, 8, 14. 
4, 2. 

θισρί, Tisri, the seventh month of the Jewish 
‘calendar, —= tmepBeperaios. Jos Ant. 8, 4, 
1. Maz. Conf. Comput. 1221 A, θερσί. 

θλαδίας, ov, ὁ, (θλάω) = εὐνοῦχος. Sept. Lev. 
22, °24.._<Deut. 28,17. “Athan? 1; 150. 1) 
Cyrill. A. I, 893 B. (Compare Philon I, 
609, 84 Τεθλασμένοι yap τὰ γεννητικὰ τῆς δια- 
voias. Paul. Aeg. 288 Ὃ κατὰ θλάσιν εὐνου- 
χισμός.) 

θλάνω = θλάω. 

θλάσμα, ατος, τὸ, bruise. 
Philon Il, 488, 40. Diose. 1, 147. 2, 82. 
200. Soran. 249, 32, in surgery. 

θλασμός, od, 6, a crushing, bruising. Nectar. 
1828 B. 

θλάσσω = θλάω. Galen. IV, 539 B. 

θλάστης, ov, ὁ, == ἐμβρυοθλάστης. Galen. II, 
99 KE. 

OriBepds, a, ὄν, (OAiBw) afflictive, afflicting. 
Did. A. 1136 B. Pallad. Laus. 1090 A, τὰ 
θλιβερά, afflictions. 

θλιβίας, ov, 6, = θλαδίας. Strab. 13, 4, 1. 

θλίβω, to distress. — Mid. θλίβομαι, to be afflict- 
ed. Apophth 376 B Té ποιήσω ὅτι θλίβομαι 
εἰς τὸ πωλῆσαι τὸ ἐργόχειρόν μου ; 

θλιβώδης, ες, —= θλιβερός. Nil. 557 C. 

θλίμμα, aros, τὸ, bruise, sore caused by pinch- 
ing. Diose, 2, 51. 


11} 


Athan. I, 268 D as ν. 1. 
Sept. Amos 6, 11. 


θορυβάζομαι 


θλιμμός, ov, 6, == θλῖψις. Sept. Ex. 8, 9. 
Deut. 26, 7, ἡμῶν. Arcad. 59, 8, 

Orig. TI, 265 C. 

Achmet. 213. 

θλιπτικῶς, adv. oppressively.  Sext. 492, 32. 
Stud. 1232 Ὁ, 

θλῖψις, ews, 7, (θλίβων) pressure. Strab, 1, 3, 6. 
Galen. VII, 28 B. VIII, 142 B. Soran. 
249, 17.— Metaphorically, affliction, distress, 
anguish. Sept. Gen. 35, 3. 42, 21, τῆς ψυ- 
xns- — 2. Elision, in grammar (κατ᾽ ἐμέ for 
κατὰ ἐμέ). Tryph. 24. 

θνησείδιος, a, ov, == Ovnomatos. Diog. 8, 33. 
Philostr. 241, 333. Porphyr. Abst. 254. 
354. 

θνησιμαῖος, a, ov, (θνῆσις) L. morticinus, that 
has died of itself. Sept. Lev. 5, 2. +11, 24, et 
alibi. Philon II, 355, 30. Hierocl. C. A. 
170, 11. (Compare Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 2 Kpéws 
τοῦ τεθνηκότος αὐτομάτως ζῴου.) 

θνῆσις, ews, ἡ, (θνήσκων mortality. Did. A. 821 
Β. Aét. 5, 95, p. 91 Ὁ, 42. Cyril. Scyth. 
Υ. 5. 322 A. Joann. Mosch. 3085 C. Anast. 
Sin. 765 B. Mal. 205, 12. 481, 12. Theoph. 
356, 12. 359, 12. 14. 

θνησκόγενος, ov, (yevvdw) stillborn. Cerul. 741 
Β. 

θνήσκω, to die. Arr. Anab. 7, 9,4 Οὗς πάλαι 
ἐτεθνήκειτε τῷ δέει, of whom you were terribly 
afraid. — Clem. A. Il, 649 A, θεῷ, to have 
left God’s ways. 

θνητότης, nros, ἡ, (θνητός) mortality. Did. A. 
1117 D. Chrys. X, 150 Ὁ. Theod. Mops. 
909 Ὁ. 

θνητοφόρος, ov, —= θανατηφόρος. 
896 B. 

Θνητοψυχῖται, ὧν, of, (ψυχή) Thnetopsychitae, 
who believed that the soul is mortal. Damasc. 


Vit. Nicol. 5. 


I, 757 B. 
θοῖνα, ns, 7, == Ooivn. Sept. Sap. 12, 5. Mace. 
3,5, 81, Maer. 188: 


θολοειδής, és, like a θόλος, vaulted. Strab. 4, 4, 
8. 6, 2,9: Soran. 256, 37.. Dion Co 53, 
27, 2. 

θολοειδῶς, adv. in the form of a vault. 
4, 154 (157). 168 (171). Diog. 2, 9. 

θόλος, ov, ὁ, vault of a bath. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
15, 10, ὁ ξηρός. 

θολός, ἡ, ὄν, == θολερός, muddy, turbid water. 
Athen. 10, 16. Simoc. 177, 15. Achmet. 
17}. 

θολωτικός, ἡ, όν, (θολόω) muddling. Clementin. 
6, 9, φρενῶν. 

θολωτός, ἡ, dv, (θόλος) vaulted. Proc. II, 304, 
14. 

θορίσκομαι (Oopds), to be impregnated. Liber. 
39, 20, διὰ τῶν Srv, most absurd. 

θορυβάζομαι (θόρυβος) —= τυρβάζομαι. Luc. 10, 
41 asv.l. Eus. Alex. 444 C, Μάγειροι θορυ- 
βαζόμενοι ἑψοῦντες φασιανούς, bustling. 


Diose. 


θορυβιαστής 
θορυβιαστής, od, 6, turbulent person. Πίρροίϊ. 
Haer. 86, 16. 

θορυβοποιέω, now, (θορυβοποιός) to be turbulent. 
Diod. 13,111. App. I, 571, 86. 

θορυβοποιός, a, ὄν, (θόρυβος, ποιέω) turbulent. 
Plut. I, 422 A. 748 E. 

θορυβωδῶς (θορυβώδης), turbulently. Plut. II, 
656 F. 

Θουκυδίδειος, a, ov, (Θουκυδίδης) Thucydidean. 
Dion. H. VI, 998, 11. Pseudo-Demetr. 36, 
12. 

Θούλη, ns, ἡ, Thule. 

Θοῦσκοι, wv, oi, Thusci or Tusci. 

Θοφθά, see Taped. 

θραγμός, ov, ὁ, (Opaiw?) a cracking, breaking. 
Sext. 15, 3, κυάμων. 

Θρᾳκίας, ov, 6, —= Θράκιος. Diosc. 5, 146 (147), 
λίθος. a species of stone 

θρᾳκίζω, iow, (Θρᾷξ) to imitate the Thracians. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 572, 8. 

θρανάτιον, ov, τὸ, == Opavos. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
121, 

θρασυλογία, as, 7, (θρασύς, λέγω) — following. 
Pseudo-Basil. I, 1316 A 

θρασυστομία, as, ἡ, (θρασύστομος) bold speech. 
Mel. 34. 

θρασύχειρ, εἰρος, 6, ἡ, (χείρ) bold of hand. 
Philipp. 25. 

θραῦμα, ατος, τὸ, ---- θραῦσμα. 
5. Sir. 21, 21. 

θραῦσις, ews, 7, (Opavw) a breaking, breach ; 

‘ ruin. Sept. Num. 16, 48. Reg. 2, 18, 7, 
slaughter. Ps, 105, 23. Jos. Vit. 72, frac- 
ture. 

θραυσμός, od, 6, —= θραῦσις. Sept. Nahum 2, 
10, καρδίας. Sard. Can. 7, injury. 

θρεμματοτροφέω. now, (θρέμμα, τρέφω) to keep 
cattle. Diod. 2, 54, ἀγέλας. Strab. 15, 1, 
41. 

θρεπτάριον. ov, τὸ, (θρεπτός) L. alumnus, foster- 
child. Apophth. 148 Ὁ. 

θρεπτικός, ἡ, dv, causing to heal up. Diose. 1, 
53, p. 57, ἑλκῶν. 

θρεπτικῶς, adv. by nourishing, etc. Eus. VI, 
604 C. 

θρεπτός, ἡ, dv, nourished, fed. — 2. Substan- 
tively, ἡ θρεπτή, sc. παῖς, L. alumna, Sept. 
Esth. 2, 7. Apocr. Act. Joann. 18. 

θρέπτρα, as, 7, —= τροφός, nurse. Inser. THI, 
p- 1128. 

θρέψις, ews, ἡ, (τρέφω) a nourishing, feeding. 
Galen. II, 243 E. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 74, 19. 
Sext. 248,19. 265, 18. 

Opnvéw, to wail, lament. — Impersonal τεθρήνη- 
ται. Lucian. I, 643, ἱκανῶς, enough of lamen- 
tation. 

θρησκεία, as, ἡ, worship: religion. Sept. Sap. 
14,18. Philon I, 195, 34. Luc. Act. 26, 5. 
Paul. Col..2, 18. Jacob. 1, 26.27. Jos. Ant. 
17, 9, 8. Clem. R. 1, 45. Hermes Tr. Poem. 

74 


Dion, P. 581. 
Diose. 1, 9. 


Sept. Judith 13, 


585 


θρίασις 
118,12. Just. Monarch. 1. Clem. A. ΤΊ, 
208 A. Herodn. 5, 3,12. Hus, 11, 273 A, 
ἡ νομική. 


θρησκεύσιμος, ον, belonging to worship. Eus. 
II, 673 D, τόποι. 

θρησκευτής, od, 6, religious man. Synes. 1340 

θρησκεύω, to observe religiously, to adhere to 
religion. Classical. Dion. H. I, 281, 7. 
Clem. R. 1, 45, θρησκείαν. Clem. A. I, 88 
A.—2. To worship. Sept. Sap. 11, 16. 14, 
16. Just. Apol. 1,62. Herodn. 1, 11, 1. 

θρῆσκος, ov, ὁ, religious. Jacob. 1, 26. 
Theognost. Can. 46, p. 14, 81. 

θριαμβεία, as, 7, —= θρίαμβος. Eus. UH, 1040 
A 


θριάμβευσις, ews, 7, (θριαμβεύω) exposure to 
contempt. Eustrat. 2316 A. 

θριαμβευτάλιον, ov, τὸ, triumphale, triumphal 
song. Porph. Cer. 498, 9. 

Θριαμβευτής, od, 6, triumphator, triumpher. 
Athan. II, 792 A. Porph. Cer. 498, 8. 

θριαμβεύω, evow, (θρίαμβος) triumpho, to 
triumph.  Polyb. 6, 53, 7. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 4, 38, p. 153 C. Diod. 16, 90. II, 
542, 8. Strab. 3, 5, 3. Epict. 3, 24, 85. 
Plut. 1, 187 E, θρίαμβον. 11, 318 B, νίκην. 
App. I, 71, 4. Ul, 112, 77.—2 Tri- 
umpho, to lead a captive in triumph. 
Strab. 7,1, 4. 12, 3, 35, τινά. Paul. Col. 2, 
15. Plut. I, 38 Ὁ. App. I, 801, 90 Ἔθρι- 
αμβεύθη καὶ avnpébn. — 3. To cause to tri- 
umph. Paul. Cor. 2, 14. Plut. I, 231 A 
-σθαι ὑπὸ τῶν πολιτῶν. --- ἃ. To disgrace 
publicly, to cause a culprit to be carried 
about the city in mock-procession. Anast. 
Sin. 1052 B. Vit. Amphil. 25 C.— Trop- 
ically, to expose to contempt. Greg. Naz. Il, 
397 A.—35. To publish, make known, divulge, 
= δημοσιεύω. Tatian. 26, p. 861 A, λόγους 
ἀλλοτρίους, parading. Theoph. 450,18. Nic. 
CP. Can. 28. Phot. Lex. Suid. ’E&eqoira. 

[ Orig. III, 1073 B e@puauBevro = ἐτε- 

θριάμβευτο.] 

θριαμβικός, ἡ, ὄν, triumphalis, triumphal, 
belonging to a triumph. Nicol. 1), 96. Dion. 
ἘΠ 9281.8. Sirab. 8,4, 18. | 5,> 2, +2; 
Plut. I, 139 E, ἄνδρες, that had triumphed. 

θριαμβικῶς, adv. triumphally. App. 11, 321, 8. 

θρίαμβος, ov, 6, an epithet of Dionysus. Diod. 
4, 5.—2. The Roman triumphus, tri- 
umph.  Polyb. 4, 66, 8, et alibi. Posidon. 
apud Athen, 5, 50, p. 213 B. Dhiod. 4, 5. 
Il, 516, 32. Dion. H. I, 308, 4. 349, 13. 
TI, 817, 7. III, 1843, 16, πεζός, ovatio.— 3. 
Laughing-stock. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 
26 Ἔστησεν αὐτὸν θρίαμβον, she made him the 
laughing-stock of the city. 

Opiacis, ews, ἡ, (θριάζω) poetic inspiration. 
Cedr. I, 471. 


θριγγίον 


586 


θυμελικός 


θριγγίον, incorrect for θριγκίον, ov, τὸ, little Opvy-  θρυλλολέκτης, ov, 6, (θρύλλος, λέγω) α gossip. 


κός. Macar. 776 C. 

θριδάκινος, ἡ; ov, of Opidag. Lucian. 11, 80. 

θριδάκιον, ov, τὸ, little Opida€  Plut. Il, 349 A. 
Pallad. Laus. 1194 C. 

θριδακώδης, ες, (Opidaé, 
Diosc. 2, 159 (160). 

θρίξ, τριχός. ἡ. hair. [Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 3, p. 804 
τρίχεσιν ome, θριξίν. ᾿ 

θριπηδέστατος, ἡ, ov, apparently an imperfect 
superlative of θριπήδεστος Lucian. II, 340. 
Synes. 1488 Β. 

θρομβίον, ov, τὸ, small θρόμβος. 
25, 

θρόμβωσις, ews, 7, (θρομβόομαι) the becoming 
clotted or curdled. Diosc. 2, 21, γάλακτος, 


EIAQ)  lettuce-like. 


Diose. Delet. 


curdling. Galen. I, 265 B, αἵματος. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 40,10. Lyd. 47, 2. 
θρονίζω, ίσω, (θρόνος) to enthrone. Sept. Esth. 


1, 2. Greg. Naz. III, 1159 A, a bishop. 
Theoph. Cont. 677, 20. — 2. To consecrate 
a church, = ἐνθρονιάζω. Codin. 89, 15. 

Opoviov, ov, τὸ, == θρόνος, chair. Doroth. 1725 
B. 

θρόνιος, a, ov, of the Thrones (celestial beings). 
Pseudo-Dion. 304 A. 

θρονισμός, od, ὁ, (θρονίζω) an enthroning. “Dion 
Chrys. I, 388, 2. Synes. 1417 B, of a 
bishop. 

θρονιστής, od, 6, he who enthrones. Synes. 1417 
Me 

θρόνος, ov, 6, chair. Philostr. 566. 526, ὁ ᾿Αθή- 
νησι. 580, ὁ κατὰ τὴν Ῥώμην, of lecturers. 
Eus. I, 865 C, the bishop’s seat at church 
Athan. I, 276 C. II, 820 B.—2 See. 
Hippol. Haer. 450, 67, τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς. Orig. 
III, 1329 B, ἐπισκοπικός. Ant. 16. Hus. I, 
221 C. 681 A, 6 Ἰακώβου, of Jerusalem. 
Basil. IV, 697 C, ἐπισκόπουι Greg. Naz. I, 
1108 B. 1089 B, ὁ Μάρκου, of Alexandria. 
Ui, 492 B. 545 C. Synes. 1412 B, ἀρχιερα- 
τικός. Chal. Can. 17. 28. Sophrns. 3396 C, 


ὁ ’Ade~avdpeias. —B. Order, grade, in eccle- | 


siastical language. ‘O πρῶτος θρόνος, the 
episcopal dignity. ‘O δεύτερος θρόνος, the 
office of presbyter. Hus. II, 889 C. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1053 A. 1249 A. —4, In the plu- 


ral, Throni, Thrones, one of the most ex- | 


alted orders of the celestial hierarchy. 
Patriarch. 1053 C. Orig. I, 1069 C. Pseudo- 
Dion. 200 D. 


θρύβω, see θρύπτω. 


θρυλιγμός, οὔ, 6, (θρυλλίζω) false sound, in mu- | 


sic. Dion. H. V, 56, 1. 
θρυλλέω, to disturb, stir up. 
πάντας. 
θρύλλημα, ατος, τὸ, (θρυλλέω) that which is 
much talked of. Sept. Job 80, 9. 17, 6 Ἔθου 
δέ με θρύλλημα ev ἔθνεσι, thou hast made me 
a byword among nations. 


Clementin. 2, 15, | 


Damase. Il, 336 B. Steph. Diae. 1145 A. 

θρυπτικός, ἡ, dv, fit for breaking. Diosc. 1, 174, 
λίθων, dissolving. 

θρύπτω, to break in pieces, to crumble. — Also, 
OpiBo. Anast. Sin, 209 A. [Diose. 5, 140 
(141) θρυβῆναι. Arr, Anab. 4, 19, 2 θρυφθή- 
copa. Clem. A. 1, 305 B κατα-θρυβείς. 

θΘρυώδης, es, (Opvov, EIAQ) full of rushes. 
Strab. 8, 3, 24. 

Θύβρις, wos, τὸ, Tiber. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 4. — 
Also, Θύμβρις. Dion, P. 854. Plut. 1, 17 
F 


θυγατέρα, as, 7, == following. Herm. Mand. 
12, 2 

| Guyarnp, τρός, 7, daughter. In the plural, the 
daughters of a city, the small villages be- 
longing to that city. A Hebraism. Sept. 
Judic. 1,27. Mace. 1, 5, 8. 65. — Ps. 186, 8, 
Βαβυλῶνος, —= Βαβυλών. 

θυγατρόγαμος, ov, 6, (θυγάτηρ, γαμέω) that has 
married his own daughter. Basil. Ill, 640 
C. 

θυγατρομιξία, as, 7, —= τὸ τῇ θυγατρὶ μιγῆναι. 
Orig. I, 360 B. Hus. I, 512 Α. ὁ 

θυγατροποιός, a, dv, (ποιέω) —= θυγατέρας γεννῶν. 
Philon I, 382, 24. 

θυελλοφορέομαι (θύελλα, φέρω), to be carried 
away ina gale. Diod. 16, 80. 

Θυέστειος, a, ov, Thyestean. Athenag. 896 Ὁ, 
δεῖπνα, Thyestean feasts, the eating of human 
flesh. Martyr. Poth. 1420 B. (See also 
Orig. I, 13833 B.) 

θυηδόχος, ov, == θυοδόκος. Greg. Naz. IV, 44 
A. 

θυηπολικός, ἡ, ὄν, (θυηπόλος) sacrificial. Iambl. 
Myst. 215, 3. 

| Oviokn, ns, ἡ, (Ovos) censer. Sept. Ex. 25, 29. 

| Esdr. 1, 2,12. Mace. 1, 1, 22. 

| Ovirns λίθος, ov, 6, a kind of stone. Diosc. 5, 


153 (154). 

θυλακόομαι == θύλακος γίγνομαι. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 199. 

| OvAaE, axos, ὁ. == θύλακος. Sophrns. 3449 


᾿θυλάς, ados, 7), == θύλακος. Antip. S. 82. 

| Odpua, aros, τὸ, butcher’s meat, simply meat. 

Apophth. 164 C. 

᾿Θύμβρις, see Θύβρις. 

| OupBpirns, ov, 6, (θύμβρα) of savory. Diose. 
60, otvos, wine flavored with savory. 

Oupedns, ἔς, == θυμελικός. Anast. Sin. 248 
A 


5, 


᾿θυμελικός, ἡ, dv, thymelicus, belonging to 
the θυμέλη, scenic. Diod. 4, 5. Cornut. 185. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 8,1. Plut. I, 176 C. 474 E. 
782 A of θυμελικοί, actors. II, 853 A τὸ θυ- 
μελικόν, the histrionic character. Inser. 349. 
Artem. 132. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4,14. Doroth. 
1689 B ἡ θυμελική, actress. 


θυμηδία 


Θυμηδία, ας, ἡ, (Ovpndns) gladness of heart. 
Pie, ΤΙ, 118 Ὁ. Clem 4.1, 276 Β. 

θυμίασις, ews, ἡ, an incensing, fumigating with 
incense, applied to the burning of incense at 
church. LEuchol. p. 322. 


θυμιατέον --- δεῖ θυμιᾶν. Geopon. 6,10. 18, 
2, 4, 
θυμιατήρ, ἦρος, 6, (θυμιάω) censer, Pseudo- 


Germ. 400 C. 

θυμιατίζω, wa, = θυμιάω, to incense, fumigate 
with incense. Geopon. 6, 12,1. 6, 18, 3. 

θυμιατός, od, 6, = θυμιατῆρ. Sophrns. 3997 (Ὁ. 
Damasce. I, 1353 D. Porph. Cer. 16,4. Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 152 C = θυμίασις. Curop. 77, 11. 
—2. The act of incensing at church. Pseudo- 
Germ. 412 1). 452 B. 

θυμιατρίς, (Sos, 7, —= θυμιατήρ. Greg. Nyss. III, 
316 B. 

θυμιάω, dow, to burn incense: to incense. 
Ex. 30, 7. Mace. 1, 4, 50. 

θυμίξζω, ίσω, (Ovpos) to smell or taste like thyme. 
Archigen. apud Orib. I, 153, 9. 

θυμοβαρής, és, (θυμός, βαρύς) heavy in heart. 
Antip. 8. 65. 

θυμοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) mind-killing. 
753 D. 

θυμομαχέω, now, (μάχομαι) to be exasperated or 
irritated against, to hate. Polyb. 9, 40,4. 27, 
8, 4, τοῖς γεγονόσιν. Diod. 17,33. Ex. Vat. 49, 
15. Luc. Act. 12, 20. Plut. I, 120 A, πρός τι. 

θυμομαχία, as, 7, exasperation. Polyaen. 2, 1, 
19. Pseudo-Just. 1184 B. 

θυμοξάλμη, ns, 7, —= ὀξάλμη flavored with θύ- 
μον. Diosc. 5, 24. 

θύμος, ov, ὃ, == τὸ θύμον. 
- 2. Warty excrescence. 
Galen, 11, 273 F. 

θυμός, od, 6, mind, desire. Arr. 4, 12, 1 Make- 
δόσι δὲ πρὸς θυμοῦ εἰπεῖν, to their taste. 

bupopdpos, ον, (φέρω) producing θύμον. 
Arist. Plut. 288. 

θυμόω, ὦσω, to make angry, to provoke to anger. 
“Sept. Hos. 12, 14. 

θυμωδῶς (θυμώδης), adv. wrathfully. 
19. 

θυννευτικός, ἡ, ov, (θύννος) good for tunny-fish- 
ing. Lucian. II, 406. 

θυννοσκοπεῖον, ov, τὸ, the place of a θυννοσκόπος. 
Strab. 5, 2, 6, p. 352, 11. 

θυννοσκοπία, as, 7, (θυννοσκόπος) a watching of 
thunnies. Strab. 17, 3, 16, p. 421, 22. 

θυννώδης, es, (θύννος, EIAQ) thunny-like. Lucian. 
Il, 670. 

θυοσκόπος, ov, 6, (Ovos, σκοπέω) L. haruspex, 
diviner by the entrails of victims. Isid 665 B. 

θύρα, as, ἡ, door. Sext. 608, 14 Παρὰ θύραν 
πλανᾶσθαι, to be loitering at the door, not to 
take hold of the main business. — Ai ἅγιαι 


Sept. 


Macar. 


Diose. 3, 38 (44). 
Id. 1, 185. 2, 30. 


Schol. 


Aristeas 


587 


θύραι, the holy door, the middle door of the 
inner sanctuary, called also simply ἡ θύρα. 


θυρωτός 


Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 783 E. Comn. I, 102, 
13, — 2. Supposed to be equivalent to 
the Rabbinical pw, ἀξία, value. Doubtful. 
Heges. 1309 A Tis ἡ θύρα τοῦ ᾿Ἰησοῦ ; 

θύραθεν (θύρα), adv. ἔξωθεν. Theod. III, 
969 B Τῆς θύραθεν φιλοσοφίας, adjectively. 
IV, 396 A Tv@ow ἑκατέραν ἔχων καὶ τὴν θύρα- 
θεν καὶ τὴν θείαν, both profane and sacred. 

θυρανοίκτης; ov, 6, (ἀνοίγω) door-opener. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 324, 8. 

θυράς, dBos, ἡ, window. Diosc. 1, 119. 

θυραυλία, as, ἡ, (@vpavdros) a living in the open 
air. Philon I, 155, 48. Muson. 245, Plut. 
II, 271 B, et alibi. 

θυραυλικός, 7, ov, living in the open air. Philostr. 
940. 

θυρεαφόρος, 866 θυρεοφόρος. 

θυρεοειδής, és, (EIAQ) in shape like a θυρεός. 
δίγαῦ. 11. 2. 2. 

θυρεοφορέω, to be a θυρεοφόρος. 
13, 2. 

θυρεοφόρος, ov, 6, (θυρεός, φέρω) 1. scutatus, 
shield-bearer, armed with a shield. Sept. Par. 


Polyb. 10, 


1,12, 24. Polyb. 10, 29, 6. 5, 53, 8 θυρεα- 
φόρος. Diod. I, 497, 92, Plut. I, 936 F. 
265 B θυρεαφόρος. 

θυρεπανοίκτης, ov, 6, (ἐπανοίγω) —= θυρανοίκτης. 
Plut. II, 632 E, an epithet of Crates the 
Cynic. Diog. 6, 86. 


θύριον, ov, τὸ, the leaf of a folding door, F. van- 
tail. Porph. Cer. 15, 11. 18. 

θυρίς, iSos, ἡ, window, Sept. Gen. 8, 6. 26, 9. 
Josu. 2,15. Judic. 5, 28. Tobit 3,11. Polyb. 


12, 25, 3. Dhtod. 20, 85.91. Babr. 116, 8. 
Philon I, 355, 5. Luc. Act. 20,9. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 11, 88. Epict. 1, 18,13,  Plut. Il, 
273 B. 

θΘυροκρουστέω, now, (κρούω) == θυροκοπέω. 


Basil. I, 272 A. 

θυροποιός, a, ov, (ποιέω) making doors. Poll. 7, 
111. Hudoc. M. 68. 

θυρσάριον, ov, τὸ, little θύρσος. Plut. Il, 614 

θυρσοειδής, ἐς, (θύρσος, EIAQ) thyrsus-like. 
Diose. 3, 17 (19). 

θυρσολόχος, incorrect for θυρσόλογχος. Gemin. 
769 Β. 

θυρσοφορία, as, 7, (θυρσοφόρος) the bearing of 
the thrysus. Plut. II, 671 D. E. 

θυρσόω, ὠσω, to make into a thrysus. 
4 Λόγχαις τεθυρσωμέναις. 

θυρωρέω, now, —= θυρωρός εἰμι. 
A. Β. 

θυρώριον, ov, τὸ, (θυρωρός) porterage, the busi- 
ness of a door-keeper. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
22 EK. Stud. 1741 A, 

θυρωρός, od, 6, church-janitor. 
Epiph. ΤΠ, 825 A. 

θυρωτός, ἡ, ov, (θύρα) furnished with a door. 
Babr. 59, 11. 


Diod. 4, 


Plut. TI, 830 


LTaod. 24. 


Bus 
Gis, ὃ, == ais. Coined by Clem. A I, 1049 
A. 
θυσανηδόν (Oicavos), adv. fringe-like. Ael. N. 
Ἂν Ἰὰ 24) 
θυσανοειδής, és, (EIAQ) fringe-like, Eunap. 


50, 3. 

θυσία, as, 9, sacrifice. — Θυσία σωτηρίου, the 
sacrifice of peace-offerings. Sept. Ex. 24, 5. 
Ibev:*8,1." (7,452 19552 Mace: 1045.56." Pht 
lon II, 245, 44. Also, Θυσία σωτήριος : Phi- 
lon Tl, 240, 87. Jos. Ant. 8, 8,10. Also, 
Θυσία τῶν εἰρηνικῶν : Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 63. — 
Θυσία αἰνέσεως, the sacrifice of thanksgiving. 
Sept. Lev. 7,2. Mace. 1,4, 56. Philon Il, 
245,44. Also, Χαριστήριος θυσία : Jos. Ant. 
8, 9, 1. 2. — Θυσία τῆς τελειώσεως, the saucri- 
Jice of consecration. Sept. Ex. 29, 34.— 
Θυσία περὶ ἁμαρτίας, the sin-offering. Philon 
II, 246, 12. 

2. The Eucharist. Just. Tryph. 117. 
Eus. IV, 92 A, dvamos. Can. Apost. 3. 
Const. Apost. 2, 57. 59. 3,10. 5,19. 6, 23, 
et alibi. Philostrg. 476 C, ἡ dpixrn. — Ὁ. 
The sacred elements. Const. Apost. 8, 5. — 
4. Offering = προσφορά. Const. Apost. 2, 


27. 8, 10. 
θυσιάζω. dow, = θύω, to sacrifice. Sept. Ex. 
22, 20. Lev. 7,6. 24,9. Sir. 32, 2, cwrn- 


piov, sc. θυσίαν. 32, 4, αἰνέσεως. 

θυσίασμα, atos, τὸ, --- θυσία. Sept. Ex. 28, 
18. 20: 18. υϑὴ, δύ αν. Le Lev 2,843. 
Num. 18, 9. Judic. 16, 28. Esdr. 2, 6, 3 
Θυσιάζουσι τὰ θυσιάσματα. 

θυσιαστήριον, ov, τὸ, altar. Sept. Gen. 8, 20, et 
alibi. Matt. 23,18. Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 1.— 
2. The altar-part of a Christian church. 
Laod. 19.44. Socr. 640 A. Proc. Gaz. ΤΠ, 
2836 C.— Particularly, = ἡ ἁγία τράπεζα. 
Eus. Il, 865 C. Petr. A. Il, 1277 B. Cyriil. 
H.1109 A. Pallad. Laus. 1058 B. 

θυσιοπάρεδρος, ov, (πάρεδρος) near the θυσία or 
θυσιαστήριον. Pseud-Athan. IV, 909 B. 

θυσιουργός, dv, (θυσία, EPTQ) offering sacrifices. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 


I, ἰῶτα, represented in Latin by 1. [Accord- 
ing to Plato (Cratyl. 426 E) and Dionysius 
of Halicarnassus (Compos. § 14), it has a 
slender or subtile sound. Hermog. Rhet. 225, 
7.—The diphthongs AI (long A), HI, QI, in 
inscriptions of the Ionic, Attic, and Alexan- 
drian periods, are written in full. Inser. 
2483 ΟΠΑΙ, XPHIZH. 2554, 56 ΟΠΗ͂Ι. 2236 
KQIOS. 2448, I, SQIZOMENAI, ZQION. 3238 
ΦΥΣΙΖΩΙΟΣ. From the commencement of 


588 I 


θύσις, ews, 7, == θυσία. Clem. A. 1, 1049 B. 
Orig. II, 284 B. C. 
θύτης, ov, 6, == θυτήρ. 
1, 17, 18. 

θυτικός, ἡ, ov, (θύτης) pertaining to sacrifice. 
Strab. 3, 3, 6, fond of sacrificing. — Substan- 
tively, ἡ θυτική, sc. τέχνη, L. haruspicina, the 
art of divination. Diod. 1, 53, p. 68, 73. 
Tatian. 1. Sext. 641, 17. — Τὸ θυτικόν = ἣ 


Diod. 17,17.  Epict. 


θυτικη. Plut. Il, 904 E. 
θύψις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ τύφειν. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
321. 


θύω, to sacrifice. [Aor. pass. ἐθύθην = ἐτύθην. 
Melito 1216 A. Aster. 436 B.] 

θωδαθά, NN = ἐξομολόγησις, thanksgiving. 
Sept. Nehem. 12, 27. 

606 or θωύθ, Thoth, an Egyptian month = 
σεπτέμβριος. Plut. I, 24 C. Athan. I, 385 


Θωμᾶς, a, ὁ, Thomas, one of the twelve apostles. 
Papias 1256 A. Orig. Il, 92 A. Epiph. I, 
1040 D Πράξεις ᾿Ανδρέου καὶ Θωμᾶ, the Acts 
of Andrew and Thomas, an apocryphal book. 
—‘H κυριακὴ τοῦ Θωμᾶ, —= ἡ καινὴ κυριακή, 
Low Sunday. Stud. 21 A. —‘H δευτέρα τοῦ 
Θωμᾶ, the Monday following Low Sunday. 
Id. 1700 C. —2. Thomas, a Manichean, the 
author of the gospel of the Infancy. Archel. 
1449 A. Alex. Lyc. 413 B. Cyrill. H. 593 
A. 

θωπευτικῶς (θωπευτικός), adv. coaxingly. Cyrill. 
A.J, 801 D. Basil. Sel. 488 Ὁ. 

θωπικῶς (Oa), adv. = preceding, Cyril. A. 
ΤΙ, 256 C. 

θώρ, Phoenician 111 = Bots Plut. I, 463 B. 
[Etymologically connected with ταῦρος. 

θωρά, WN = νόμος. Orig. II, 801 A. 

θωράκιον, ov, τὸ, little θώραξ. Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 
Frag. Histor. 22. Diod. 17, 44. Philon II, 
324, 24. 476, 30. Lucian. 11, 874. 

θωρακισμός, ov, 6, (θωρακίζω) 
Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 3. 

Owpakirns, ov, 6, one armed only with a θώραξ. 
Polyb, 4, 12, 3, et alibi. 


ὁπλισμός. 


the first century before Christ downward, 
the I ceased to be pronounced, and con- 
sequently it was commonly omitted in writ- 
ing; as TH TEPOYSIA, TH BOYAH, TQ 
AHMQ. Dion. Thr. 639, 14. Strabo (14, 
1, 41) recognizes the omission of the I in 
the dative singular of the first two declen- 
sions. Quintil. 1,7,17. Apollon, D. Adv. 
538, 3. 576, 9. Synt. 212, 2. Arcad. 137, 
24. Sext. 638, 17. Theodos. 975, 7. 976, 


I 


27. It would seem, however, that good re- , 
citers of poetry rendered the I audible even 
as late as the time of Dionysius. Dion. H. 
V, 161; 15. Schol. Dion. Thr. 1186, § 27. 
Choerobosc. in Bekker, 1214.— The Aeolians | 
and Dorians began to write H for HI, in the | 
third person singular of the subjunctive, as 
early as the latter part of the fourth century 
before Christ. Inscr. 2166, 32 evdevn. 3640 
avaypadn, ανατεθη. 1841. 1843 δοκη. 1850 
πασχη. 2448, 11, 28 man. VIII, 27 αιρεθη. 
This, however, seems to be a dialectic pecu- 
liarity rather than a mark of decadence. 
According to Gregorius of Corinth (p. 606), 
the Aeolians wrote Q for QI in the dative 
singular of the second declension. But this 
seems to refer to the latest periods of that 
dialect (Inscr. 3640 τω δαμω, χρυσεω στε- 
ave, torw) ; for the earlier Aeolic did not 
differ from the other dialects in the forma- 
tion of this case. Jnser. 11. 2166, 15. — The 
practice of writing this silent I after A, H, Q, 
continued as late as the close of the fourteenth 
century. See the specimen of the Codex 
Parisinus 450 in the Prolegomena to Otto’s 
Justin, p. xx. Also, Rhetor. III, 568, 22, 
where Joseph Rhacendytes (thirteenth cen- 
tury) uses mpooypapew with reference to this 
letter. The orthography a, y, @, as also the 
expression ὑπογεγραμμένον ἰῶτα, iota sub- 
scriptum, appeared after the fourteenth cen- 
tury. The transcribers of the Byzantine 
period committed a number of errors with 
reference to these diphthongs, some of which 
still remain uncorrected. ] 

2. In the later numerical system, it stands 
for δέκα, ten, or δέκατος, tenth ; with a stroke 
before, 1, for μύριοι, ten thousand. 

I consonantal, corresponding to the Latin I 
consonantal (J). See συνίζησις. 

*Ia, "IaBe, see law. 

ἰάζω, dow, (Ids) to use the Ionic dialect. 
Apollon. 1). Conj. 500, 14. 

"Tan, see Ἰαῶ. 

Ἰακός, 7, ὄν, == Ἰωνικός. Polyb. 32, 20, 9. 
Maz. Tyr. 82, 18. Apollon. D. Pron. 385 
A. Phryn. 207. 

᾿Ιακωβίτης, ov, 6, (Ἰάκωβος) Jacobita, a follower 
of the monophysite Jacobus Tzantzalus. 
Tim. Presb. 72 C. Ant. Mon. 1848 Ὁ. 
Anast. Sin. 129 A. Damasc. I, 744 A. 
Philipp. Sol. 881 A. 

ἸΙακωβίτζης, n, 6, dear ᾿Ιάκωβος. 
685. 

Ἰάκωβος. ov, 6, Jacobus of Syria, a monophysite. 
Tim. Presb. 41 A. Ant. Mon. 1848 B. 
Damasce. I, 744 A. 

᾿Ιακῶς (Ἰακός), adv. —= Ἰωνικῶς. 
Pron. 263 A. 807 C. 

᾿Ιαλδαβαώθ, ὁ, Laldabaoth, the Creator, accord- | 


Theoph. Cont. 


Apollon. D. 


589 


_laparikos, ἢ, ov, sanative. 


27 
Lavova 


ing to the Naassenes (Ophians). ren. 697 
A. Hippol. δον. 146,64. Orig. I, 1341 C. 

ἰαματήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἴαμα) remedy, medicine. 
Cedr. I, 190, 19. 

Macar. 692 A. 
Pseudo-Just. 1276 C. Clim. 1129 C, πται- 
σμάτων. 

ἰαματοποιός, ov, —= preceding. Damasc. III, 656 
D. 

ἰαμβεῖος, a, ov, (ἴαμβος) iambéus, iambic. 
Classical. Dion. H. V, 208, 2. 

ἰαμβέλεγος, ov, ὁ, (ἴαμβος, €Aeyos) a verse con- 
sisting of the first part of an iambic trimeter 
(πενθημιμερής) followed by the second half 
of an elegiac pentameter. Heph. 15, 13. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 775. 

ἰαμβικός, ἡ; ov, iambicus, iambic. 
V, 120, 8, πούς, the foot tambus. 202, 11, 
τρίμετρος στίχος. 204, 2, τρίμετρον κῶλον. 
205, 9. 218,15, moinow. Περῆ. 4, 2. 8, 8, 
ταὐτοποδία, —= διίαμβος. --- Μέτρον ἰαμβικόν, 
iambic verse. Heph. 5, 1. Pseudo-Demetr, 
25,9. Schol. Heph. 5, 1, pp. 30. 31. 


ἰαμβογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) writer of iambic 


Dion. H. 


poems. Eudoc. M. 384. Suid. Swradns, 
Κρής ΤῊΣ 

ἰαμβοειδῆς, ἐς, like an iambus. Aristid. Q. 
39. 

*lauBos, ov, 6, iambus (__). Dion. H. V, 
106, 2, πούς. Hor. Poet. 251. Drac. 127, 24. 


Heph. 8, 1.—2. Lambie rhythm. Aristot. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 4. Pseudo-Demetr. 25, 8. —3. 
Iambic verse. Archil 21. Aristot. Poet. 4, 
1 Dions HOV, 116262 213,475 Strab..10, 
5, 12.— Χωλὸς ἴαμβος, —= χωλίαμβος, choli- 
ambus. Clem, A. I, 792 B. 

᾿Ιαμβρῆς. ov, 6, Jambres, an Egyptian magician. 
See ᾿Ιαννῆς. 

ἰαμβώδης, es, —= ἰαμβικός, satirical. 
246. 

ἰάνθινος, ἡ, ov, (tavOov) ianthinus, violet- 
colored. Aquil. Ex. 25, 5. 

tavOov, ov, τὸ, (tov, ἄνθος) violet. 
Theognost. Can. 100, p. 18, 2 ἴανθος. 

᾿ἸΙανίκολον, ov, τὸ, Janiculum. Dion. H. 1, 536, 
5. — II, 894, 11 ᾿Ιανίκολος ὄχθος. --- Also, 
Ἰάνουκλον and ᾿ἸἸάνικλον. Nicol. D. 109. 
Dion. H. III, 1809, 5. 

Ἰαννῆς, οὔ, 6, Jannes, an Egyptian magician, 
who with Jambres opposed Moses. Paul. 
Tim. 2, 3, 8. Numen. apud Eus. III, 696 
A. Orig. I, 1112 B. Greg. Naz. I, 449 B. 
Pallad. Laus. 1051 D. — 2. A travesty of 
Ἰωάννης. Nicet. Paphl. 500 C. » Vit. Nicol. 
S.901 Ο. Cedr. II, 171 τοῦ ᾿Ιαννῆ. 


Philostr 


Hes. 


Ἰανός, οὔ, 6, Janus. Dion. H. 1. 469, 2. Plut. 
TI, 268 C. 269 A. Dion C. Frag. 6, 7. Lyd. 
50, 14 seq. 

ἰάνουα, ἡ, the Latin janua — θύρα. Lyd. 52, 
19. 


> ΄, 
tavovaplos 


iavovdptos, a, Januarius, named from Janus, 
Plut. I, 277 E Ταῖς iavovapias eidots, idibus 
jJanuariis. 412 Ο. 1062 E. II, 268 B Ka- 


; ; 
λάνδαι lavovdpia. —‘O ἰανουάριος μήν, or 


simply ἰανουάριος, January. Plut. I, 72 A. 
725 E. II, 267 F. Dion C. 40, 47,1, Frag. 
657 er A tres Pee ad, 

᾿Ιάνουκλον, see ἸΙανίκολον. 

ἰάομαι, to heal. — Sept. Prov. 26, 18 οἱ ἰώμενοι; 
those under medical treatment ? 

᾿Ιαού, see ᾿Ιαῶ. 

ἰάρ, a Jewish month, —= ἀρτεμίσιος. 
8, 8,1. Orig. IV, 465 Ὁ. 

ἸΙάρδανος, ov, 6, —= Ιορδάνης, Jordan. 
ed. 

"Ids, ddos, 7, == Ἰωνική, Tonic. —‘H "Ids διά- 
λεκτος, the Ionic dialect. Dion. H. VI, 864, 
10. Strab. 8,1, 2. Apollon. 1). Adv. 602, 
20, Philoxen. apud Et. M. 616, 48. Lucian. 
ΤΙ, 25. Seat. 428, 21. Clem. A. I, 880 A. 
Iambl. V. P. 474. — 2. Substantively, = 
Ἰωνία, Tonia, the ancient name of Attica. 
Strab, 9, 1, 5. 

ἴασις, ews, 7, a healing. Sept. Sir. 1, 18 Ὑγί- 
evav ἰάσεως, sound health ? 

ἰασμέλαιον, ov, τὸ, (ἰάσμη, ἔλαιον) jasmin-per- 
fume. Diose. 1, 76. 

iaoun, ns, n, (Arabic) jasmin. Diose. 1, 76. 

ἰασπαχάτης, ov, 6, (ἴασπις, ἀχάτης) iaspa- 
chates, agem. Aét. 2, 27. 

ἰασπίζω, icw, to be like ἴασπις. 
(154). 

Ἰαστί (ἰάζω), adv. in the Ionic dialect. Strab. 
13, 4, 8. Apollon. 1). Conj. 500,14. Lucian. 
I, 833. 

Ἰάστιος, a, ov, == ᾿ἸΙωνικός. 
25. 

ἰαστός, ἡ, dv, (tov?) violet-colored ? 
Cer. 469, 9. 

ἰατής, οὔ, 6, = iatnp. Sept. Job 13, 4. 

ἰατικός, ἡ, dv, (ἰατής) sanative, curing. Strab. 
4,1, 6. Diosc. 3, 79 (89), ixrépov. 

ἰᾶτος, ἡ; ov, (tov) L. violatus, with violets. 
Orib. I, 433, 4 τὸ ἰᾶτον, violatum, vin aux 
violettes, wine flavored with violets  Aét. 1, 
Ῥ. 9, 1, ἔλαιον, violet-perfume. 

ἰάτραινα, 7, == ἰατρίνη. Basilic. 54, 14, 1. 60, 
3, 9. 

ἰατρεῖον, ov, τὸ, plural τὰ iarpeia, physician’s 
fee. Sept. Ex. 21,19. Poll. 6, 186. 

ἰατρευτέον — δεῖ ἰατρεύειν. 7514. 845 D. 

ἰατρευτικός, ἡ, ὄν, healing, medicinal. 
Arist. Ach. 1218. 

ἰατρεύω, to practise medicine.  Diosc. Tobol. 
p- 42. Plut. Il, 647 A. Athenag. 1020 Ὁ. 
Diog. 2, 70. 

ἰατρικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to an ἰατρός. --- Sub- 
stantively, (@) τὸ ἰατρικόν, medicine, remedy. 
Sophrns. 3485 C,— (9) τὰ ἰατρικά = ἰατρεῖα, 
physician’s fee. Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 793 E. 


Jos. Ant. 


Paus. 5, 


Diose. 5, 153 


Maz. Tyr. 21, 


Porph. 


Schol. 


590 


uyyuvarts 


ἰατρικῶς, adv. medically. Poll. 4,16. Seat. 585, 10. 

iarpivn, ns, 9, (ἰατρός) female physician, mid- 

, wife. Jos, Vit. 37. Galen. VII, 517 F. 
521 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 73, 10. 

ἰατρίσκος, ov, 6, contemptible physician, quack. 
Sophrns. 3577 C. 

ἰατρολογέω, now, (λέγω) to discourse on medi- 
cine. Diog. 8, 78. 

ἰατρολογία, as, ἡ; discourse on medicine. Philon 
I, 302, 13. 

ἰατρομαθηματικός, ἡ, dv, (μαθηματικός) of medi- 
cine and astrology combined. Ptol. Tetrab. 
16, σύνταξις. 

ἰατροσοφιστής, ov, 6, (σοφιστής) doctor of medi- 
cine. Epiph. Il, 44 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3513 C. 
Eudoc. M. 99. Suid. Téows.... (Soer. 7, 
13 Ιατρικῶν λόγων σοφιστής. Steph. Byzant. 
ΤΟΣ ofc} 

ἰατροσοφιστικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to an ἰατροσο- 
guotns. Epiph. I, 172 C, se. τέχνη. 

᾿Ιαῶ, 6, indeclinable, Jao, the Greek form of 
ΤῊ, the unutterable name, — 6 dv. Diod. 
1,94. Jren. 481 A. 664 B. Tertull. Il, 68 
A. 565 A. Orig. I, 1344 A. 1848 A. Inser. 
5858, ὁ. Macrob. 1, 18. — Pronounced also 
‘Aid. Theod. I, 244 B. — Also, ᾿1ά, 7. 
Symm. Ps. 67, 5. Hus. VI, 29 A. 65 B. 
Epiph. I, 685 B. — Also, "IaBé. Epiph. 685 
Β. Theod. I, 244 B.— Also, Ian. Orig. ΤΙ, 
1104 A.— Also, Ἰαού. Clem. A. II, 60 A. 
— Also, Ἰευώ. Porphyr, apud Eus. Il, 72 
A. [In the Septuagint, the representative 
of 717° is κύριος (Adonai), Lord, which shows 
that the Jews began to regard it with awe 
at least as early as the third century before 
Christ... Jos...Ant. 2,19, 4. S Bad 6.50 
(Sext. 172, 27). — Magicians and exorcists 
made use of this name in their incantations, 
because it was believed that there was a pe- 
culiar potency in barbarous names. Inscr. 
5858, ὁ. Compare Plut. I, 85 B. 166 B. 
Lucian. I, 469. IJ, 221. III, 37. 38. 39. 57. 
288. Clem. A. 1, 880 B. Hippol. Haer. 90, 
73. Orig. I, 1081 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 40, 
11. Jambl. 256. 257, 8. 258, 5. — The God 
Iao was not identified by the Greeks with 
any of their known divinities. Some were 
inclined to believe that he was Zeus or 
Dionysus under another name. Aristeas 3. 
Julian. 454 A. Dion C. 37, 15,2. 87, 17, 2. 
Plut. Tl, 671 C.J 

iBiokos or ἰβίσκος, ov, ὁ, the Latin hibiscum, 
= ἀλθαία, ἀγρία μαλάχη. Frotian. 320, 
Diose. 3, 153 (163). Delet. 1, p. 16.— 


Written also ἐβίσκος, ebiscus.  Diose. 
Eupor. 1, 215. Galen. XIII, 170 Ὁ. 
Ἰβύκειος, a, ov, (Ἴβυκος) of Ibycus. Herodn. 


Gr. Schem. 605, 17. 
ἰγγυνᾶλις, ἡ, the Latin inguinalis = ἀστὴρ 
᾿Αττικός, a plant. Diose. 4, 118 (120), 


ἴγκεστος 

ἴγκεστος, ov, the Latin incestus. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 3, 45. 

ἰγδίον, ov, τὸ, little ἴγδη. Geopon. 12, 19, 5. 

ἰγκουιλῖνος, a, ov, the Latin inquilinus, = 
ἐν ἀλλοτρίᾳ οἰκίᾳ ἐνοικῶν. App. 11, 176, 
33. 

ἰδιαζόντως (ἰδιάξζω), adv. apart, privately: pecu- 
liarly. Diod. 19, 99. Athenag. 1016 Ὁ. 
Sext. 40, 25. Did. A. 868 B, one by one. 

᾿ Ἀϊδιάζω (ἴδιος), to be peculiar, different from. 
Diod. 1, 59. 4, 26. 2, 52, p. 170, 86 Ἰδιάζον 
τῇ φύσει, of a peculiar nature. Diose. 1, 13. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 393 B. Synt. 108, 22. 84, 
20 Καὶ μᾶλλόν ye ἰδιάζεται τοῦ Πτολεμαίου. 
Clem. A. II, 553 A.—2. To belong to. Jos. 
Ant. 16, 7, 3, p. 804, τῆς Μαριάμμης. --- 8. 
To communicate or commune with. Philon I, 
95, 38. II, 159, 27, τῷ θεῷ. Patriarch, 1041 
B, pera τινος. Clementin. 341 C, νέοις. Tren. 
1237 Ὁ, πρὸς ἑαυτήν. Phryn. P. S. 43, 21, 
τινὶ, to be engaged in. Apophth. 264 A, av- 
τόν, to be with him.—4. To be alone ; op- 
posed to κοινωνέω. Heraclit. apud Sext. 220, 
11, not to be in close communion with.. Iambl. 
V. P. 504. Greg. Nyss. ITI, 945 C, ἰδιάζον- 
τες, private, 

ἰδιασμός, od, τὸ, peculiarity. LIambl. V. P. 500, 
πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους, differed from. 


ἰδιαστής, ov, 6, a solitaire. Diog. 1, 25. 

ἰδικός, ἡ, Ov, == εἰδικός.  Hippol. δον. 188, 
66. 

ἰδικός, ἡ, dv, (ἴδιος) own. Mauric. 1, 9 Τῶν ἰδὲ- 


κῶν αὐτοῦ ἀνθρώπων, —= τῶν ἑαυτοῦ. Basilic. 
7, 5, 97 Τῶν ἰδικῶν κτημάτων τοῦ βασιλέως, 
the emperor’s private property. Leo. Tact. 
11, 22 Kai τινας ἰδικούς σου ἀνθρώπους πι- 
στούς. 14, 98 Διὰ τῶν ἰδικῶν αὐτῶν ἀρχόντων. 
Achmet. 153 ᾿Ιδικὸς ἦν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἵππος. --- 2 
Substantively, τὸ ἰδικόν, the emperor’s pri- 
vate property. Basilic. 7, 5, 98 τὰ ἰδικά. 
Phot. II, 981 C Νικήτᾳ πρωτοσπαθαρίῳ καὶ ἐπὶ 


τοῦ ἰδικοῦ, —= κόμητι πριουάτων. 
ἴδικτον, incorrect for ἤδικτον. 
ἰδικῶς, adv. = εἰδικῶς. Cyrill. A. X, 244 


(γλῶσσα) using a distinct 
Strab. 5, 2, 9, p. 857. 
Dion C. 


ἰδιόγλωσσος, ον, 
(peculiar) language. 

ἰδιογνωμονέω, now, to be ἰδιογνώμων. 
45, 42,4. Fragm. 57, 22, et alibi. 

ἰδιογνωμόρυθμος, ov, (ἰδιογνώμων, ρυθμός) head- 
strong. Clim. 981 C. 

ἰδιόγραφος, ov, (ἴδιος, γράφω) idiographus, 
written with one’s own hand. Sept. Ps. fin. 
Οὗτος ὁ ψαλμὸς ἰδιόγραφος εἰς Δαυΐδ. Theod. 
Lector 2, 2 Τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον 
ἰδιόγραφον τοῦ Βαρνάβα, in Barnabas’s own 
hand. 

ἰδιοθανατέω, now, to be ἰδιοθάνατος. Achmet. 
151, p. 123. 141, p. 108 ἰδιοθανατόω (incor- 
rect). 


591 


’ , 
ἰδιοπραγία 


ἰδιοθάνατος, ον, (θάνατος) that has died in a pe- 
culiar manner. Achmet. 194. 

ἰδιοθρονέω, now, (θρόνος) to have one’s private 
throne. Ptol. Tetrab. 51. 

ἰδιοκάβαλλος, ov, 6, (καβάλλης) private horse ; 
opposed to δημόσιος ἵππος. Porph. Adm, 
269, 13 οδὸν ἰδιοκαβάλλου ἡμέρας μιᾶς, as far 
as the same horse can travel in one day. 

ἰδιόκαστρον, ov, τὸ, single κάστρον. Epiph. Mon. 
265 B. 

idudkAnpos, ov, = ἰδίου κλήρου. Phot. I, 820 Ὁ, 
for the use of his adherents. 

ἰδιοκρατέω (κρατέω) == αὐτονομέομαι, to be po- 
litically independent. Porph. Adm. 114, 5. 

ἰδιοκρατορία, as, 9, independent government. 
Porph. Them. 58, 8. 

ἰδιόκτητος, ov, (κτάομαι) possessed as private 
property. Strab. 14, 6, 5. Tren. 509 A. 
Justinian, Cod. 10, 3, 7, private. Basilic. 
7, 6, 96, rod βασιλέως. 

ἰδιολογία, as, ἡ, — ἰδιότης. 
525.3 

ἰδιομήκης: es, Of its own μῆκος, the breadth be- 
ing equal to the length. Nicom. 132, ἀρι- 
Ouds, a square number, as 3 X 3,4 X 4. 

ἰδιόμελος, ov, (μέλος) having its own melody. 
In the Ritual, τὸ ἰδιόμελον, sc. τροπάριον, mod- 
ulus in prose, a chant, 

ἰδιόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) of a peculiar form, hav- 
ing a peculiar form. Strab. 4, 6,10, 11, 18, 
7, p. 487,19. Plut. I, 420 B. 

ἰδιόξενος, ov, — ἰδίᾳ ξένος, private friend. Parth. 
8. Diod. 11, 56. Dion. H. I, 219, 5, rod 
Φαυστύλου. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 1, p. 864. 
Moer. 186, not a πρόξενος. 

ἰδιοπάθεια, as, ἡ, (παθεῖν) the being affected in a 
peculiar way. Galen, VII, 454 D. 

ἰδιοπαθῶς, adv. from peculiar (personal) mo- 
tives. Basil. IV, 453 Ὁ. 

ἰδιοπεριγνώριμος, ov, (περί, γνώριμος) known by 
its own name, Achmet, 141. 

ἰδιοπεριόριστος, ov, (περιορίζω) having its own 
limits ; distinctly defined. Leont. I, 1240 A. 
Roman. et Porph. Novell. 263, 
Achmet. 141. 

ἰδιοπεριορίστως, adv. in a distinct manner. 
Cedr. I, 458, 20. 

ἰδιοποιέω, Now, (mow) to make one’s own. 
Strab. 15, 1, 14, τὴν γραφήν. --- Mid. ἰδιο- 
ποιοῦμαι, to appropriate to one’s self; to gain 
over. Sept. Reg. 2, 15, 6, τὴν καρδίαν ἀνδρῶν 
Ἰσραήλ, Absalom stole the hearts of the men 
of Israel. Diod. 5, 13, νήσους. 

ἰδιοποίησις, ews, ἡ, appropriation. 
109 D. Did. A. 294 C. 

ἰδιοπραγέω, now, (πράσσω) to act of one’s own 
accord, without being commanded. Polyb. 
8, 28, 9. Diod. 18, 7. 9. Strab. 12, 3, 
28. 

ἰδιοπραγία; as, 7, attending to one’s own business, 


Pseud-A than. IV, 


κτῆμα. 


Athan. I, : 


ἰδιοπραγμοσύνη 


etc. Classical. Diod. 18, 52. 
1017 D. Clem. A. II, 349 B. 
ἰδιοπραγμοσύνη, ns; ἡ, (ἰδιοπράγμων) — preced- 
ing. Nil. 233 D. 

ἰδιοπράγμων, ov, (πρᾶγμα) attending to one’s own 
business, Plut. I, 1048 A. Diog. 9, 112. 

ἰδιοπροσωπία, as, 7, (ἰδιοπρόσωπος) peculiar face. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 155. 

ἰδιοπρόσωπος, ov, with a peculiar πρόσωπον. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 50, in astrology. 

ἰδιορρυθμία, as, ἡ, the being ἰδιόρρυθμος. 
Erem. 1037 A. Clim. 969 D. 

ἰδιόρρυθμος, ov (pvOuds) self-regulated, living as 
he likes. Marc. Erem. 1036 D, without a 
πνευματικὸς πατήρ. Porph. Adm. 128, 20, 
having their own laws, independent. 

ἰδιορρύθμως, ady. in one’s own way, indepen- 
dently. Clim. 1028 Ὁ. Stud. 812 Ὁ. Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 120 D, of one’s own accord. 

ἴδιος, a, ov, one’s own, ‘private ; opposed to δη- 
μόσιος, κοινός. Classical. Inser. 4585 ”Exri- 
σεν ἐξ ἰδίων, at his own expense. — Kar’ ἰδίαν, 
privately, by one’s self, alone; opposed to 
kowy). Polybs αν ΤΙ ἌΣ Be ΤΟΣ 17: 
Τοὺς μὲν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν βίους. Diod. 15, 48. 
Matt. 14, 18, et alibi. Diosc. Delet. p. 7. 
Seat. 182, 12. — 2. One’s own; opposed to 
ἀλλότριος. Classical. Clementin. 397 B. 
Tren. 449 A BovdnOévras καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ τοῦ 
ἰδίου δοξάσαι τὸν πατέρα, volentes et ipsos de 
suo clarificare patrem. —”Ovopma ἴδιον, = κύ- 
ριον ὄνομα, proper name. Pseudo-Plut. V. 
Hom. 1090 A. Mal. 187, 19. — 3. Sub- 
stantively, ὁ ἴδιος, kinsman, relation, relative. 
Porph. Adm. 115, 14, τοῦ Λοδοΐκου. [Femi- 
nine ἡ ἴδιος. Seat. 757, 12. Clem. A. II, 
613 B.— Superlative ἰδιώτατος. Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 26, 11, σοφίας. Diog. 10, 13. — It was 
pronounced sometimes ἴδιος, with the rough 
breathing. Hence, Jnser. 2347, c, 8 ΚΑΘΙ- 
AIAN = καθ᾽ idiar. | 

ἰδιόστολος, ov, (ἴδιος, στέλλω) fitted out at one’s 
own expense, as a ναῦς FPlut. I, 191 E. 
Philostr. 203. 


Athenag. | 


Mare. 


ἰδιοσυγκρασία, as, ἡ, (σύγκρασις) ---- ἰδιοσυγκρι- 
σία. Ptol. Tetrab. 6. Galen. Il, 277 E. 
ἰδιοσύγκρασις, ews, n, == following. Pol. 


Tetrab. 142. : 

ἰδιοσυγκρισία, ας, ἡ, (σύγκρισις) idiosyncracy. 
1)ῖοϑο. 5, 18. 
Sext. 19, 15, et alibi. 
502, 6. 

ἰδιοσύστατος, ov, (συνίστημι) having his own in- 
dependent subsistence. Did. A. 977 A. 925 
B Τὸ ἰδιοσύστατον τῶν ὑποστάσεων. 

ἰδιοσυστάτως, adv. with independent subsistence. 
Did. A. 984 B. Εἰ. Mon. 924 A. 


Diog. 9, 80. -Orib. I, 


592 


Herod. apud Orib. I, 502, 6. | 


ἰδιότειχος, ov, Of a peculiar τεῖχος Ὁ Epiph. 
Mon. 261 C. 
ἰδιότης, nros, ), property, essential mode. Orig. 


> / 
ἰδιωτισμὸς 


IV, 108 C ΞΞ ὑπόστασις. Basil. 1V, 336 A, 
τῶν ὑποστάσεων. Greg. Naz. I, 445 C. 1124 
D, τῶν τριῶν. 11, 144 A Τὸ ἐν τρία ταῖς ἰδιό- 
τησιν. -- Kar’ ἰδιότητα, specifically. Diose. 
Tobol. 80. 

ἰδιότοπος, quid? Arr, P. M. E. 47. 

ἰδιοτροπέω; to be idtorporres. Cedr. II, 674, 13. 

ἰδιοτροπία, as, ἡ, (ἰδιότροπος) peculiarity of 
kind or character. Cleomed. 82,19. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 1. 

ἰδιότροπος, ov, (τρόπος) of a peculiar kind or 
character. Diod. 5, 10, νόσος. Ex. Vat. 66, 
15. Strab. 17, 2,4. Philon I, 685, 18. Jos. 
Ant. 4, 6, 8. Plut. II, 1097 E. F. 

ἰδιοτρόπως, adv. in a peculiar manner, peculiar- 
ly. Diod. 5, 30.. Caesarius 929. 

idtovroararos, ov, (ὑπόστασις) ---- αὐθυπόστατος. 
Philipp. Sol. 884 1). 

ἰδιοῦποστάτως, adv. self-subsistently. Eust. Mon. 
912 A, 

ἰδιοφυής, és, (iw) of a peculiar nature. 
5, 30. 

ἰδιόχειρος, ov, (xelp) written with one’s own hand. 
Vit. Basil. 197 B, rwos. Const. III, 1016 Ὁ, 
twos. — 2. Substantively, τὸ ἰδιόχειρον, (8) 
the original manuscript of a work. Petr. 
Alex, 517 D. 520 B, Ἰωάννου. --- (Ὁ) docu- 
ment written with one’s own hand.  Grregent. 
781 C, ἀσφαλείας, passport. Damasc. II, 381 
B. Irene. Novell. 59.  Theoph. 210, 15. 
Porph. Adm. 149, 14. 

ἰδιοχείρως, adv. with one’s own hand. Carth. 
1315 A. Leont. Cypr. 1604 B. 

ἰδιόχροος, ov, = following. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
264 B. 

ἰδιόχρωμος, ov, of a peculiar χρῶμα. Artem. 135, 
v. 1. ἰδιόχροος. ---- Ptol. Tetrab. 103 ἐδιόχροιος, 
as v. l. 

ἰδίωμα, atos, τὸ, (ἰδιόω) peculiar character, pe- 
culiarity. Polyb. 2, 38,10, et alibi. Sect. 
379, 18, et alibi. Basil. IV, 328 B = ἰδιό- 
ms. — 2. Idioma, idiom. Dion. H. VI, 
783,15. Apollon. 1). Synt. 157, 9, ‘Ounpuxov. 

ἰδιωματικός, ἡ, ov, peculiar, characteristic. Clem. 
A. I, 216 A. 

ἰδίως (ἴδιος), adv. as a proper name. 
Thr. 634, 18. 

ἰδιωτεία. as, 7, ignorance. Lucian. Il, 35. Orig. 
J, 672 A. 776 B. Did. A. 984 B.— Also, 
ἰδιωτία. Nil. 100 A. Theoph. 626. 

ἰδιώτης, ov, 6, not a church officer, layman. 
Athan. I, 269 A. Theod. III, 341 C. 

ἰδιωτία, as, see ἰδιωτεία. 

ἰδιῶτις, wos, ἡ, (ἰδιώτης) private female, etc. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 11, 1.— Simoc. 335, 16, φωνή, 
the language of common life. 

ἰδιωτισμός, od, 6, simplicity of manner or char- 
acter, ignorance, stupidity. Epict. Ench. 33, 
6. 15, the not being a philosopher. Iren. 1203 
C. Clem. A. II, 497 A. Orig. I, 489 A. — 


Diod. 


Dion. 


ἰδοί 


2. Idiotismus, vulgarism, in language. 
Sext. 614, 5. Diog. 7,59. Dion. Alex. 1249 
A. Longin, 31, 1. 

idoi, dv, ai, the Latin idus, the ides. Dion. 
Π.Ὶ, 97, 8. TI, 1068, 15, 1246, 4 ἫἩμέρᾳ re- 
τάρτῃ πρὸ τριῶν ἰδῶν δεκεμβρίων, ante diem 
quartum idus decembris. IV, 2149, 6 ᾿ἸΙδοῖς 

Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2. 14, 8,5. 14, 10, 
10. 16, 6, 7. Plut. 1, 88 E. Il, 269 C. 270 
B. 287 A, et alibi. App. II, 382, 217. Ant. 
20. Hus. I, 312 C. [Those who first wrote 
eidoi, with the diphthong EI, imagined that 
idus was derived from EIAQ. | 

ἰδού, interj. behold! Sept. Esai. 65, 1 ᾿Ιδού εἰμι 
τῷ ἔθνει. --- Οὐκ ἰδού ; sc. ἐστί, is not? Ex. 

- 4,14. Reg. 1, 28,19. Sir. 18, 17. 

ἰδρόω, wow, to sweat. [For miraculously sweat- 
ing statues, see Diod. 17, 10, p. 167, 76. 
Plut. 1, 132 B. 232 A. App. II, 228, 30. 
536, 77. Dion C.40,17,1. Philostr. 683.] 

ἵδρωσις, ews, 7, (ἱδρόω) a sweating, perspiring. 
Dion. Alex. 1592 C Παροιμία λέγεται ἐπὶ τῶν 
σφόδρα λυπουμένων καὶ ἀγωνιώντων αἵματος 
ἵδρωσις, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ πικρῶς ὀδυρομένων αἵ- 
ματα κλαίει. (Compare Luc. 22, 44.) 


+ 
μαίαις. 


ἱδρώσσω or ἱδρώττω = ἱδρόω. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 236. 

ἱδρωτικός, ἡ, ov, sudorific. Diosc. 3, 79 (87), 
Ρ. 423. 


ἱεραγωγός, dv, (ἱερός, ἄγω) carrying sacred things, 
as offerings. Polyb. 31, 20, 11, ναῦς. 
‘Tepakas, ἃ, ὁ, —= Ἱέραξ, a schismatic. 
Athan. IV, 516 B. 
ἱεράκειος, a, ov, (ἱέραξ) of a hawk. 
B. 


Pseud- 
Eus. 11, 


Ἱερακῖται, dv, οἱ, Hieracitae, the followers of the 
schismatic Ἱέραξ or Ἱερακᾶς. Macar. 209 D. 
Epiph. Il, 12 A. 

iepakirns, ov, ὃ, (iépaé) hieracites, a stone. 
Plin. 37, 12. Galen. XIII, 258 E seq. 

ἱερακοβοσκός, od, ὁ, (βοσκός) feeder of hawks. 
Ael. N. A 7, 9. 

ἱερακόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) hawk-shaped. 
173, 1. us. III, 88 C. 

ἱερακοπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) hawk-faced. 
Eus. III, 209 A. 

ἱερακοτρόφος, ov, 6, (τρέφω) hawk-feeder, fal- 
coner. Eunap. 95, 18. 

ἱεραρχέω, now, to be iepapyns. Leont. I, 1369 B 
Τῶν ἱεραρχουμένων, of the clergy. 

Ἐϊεράρχης, ov, 6, (ἱερός, ἄρχων) president of sacred 
rites. Inscr. 1570, a. —2. Chief priest, prel- 


Sezt. 


ate, bishop. Pseudo-Dion. 181 B. 164 A. 
Euagr, 2468 A. 
iepapxia, as, 7, (ἱεράρχης) hierarchy. Pseudo- 


Dion. 121 A. B. et alibi. 
ἱεραρχικός, ἡ, ov, prelatical. 
C. Simoc. 81, 9. 
ἱεραρχικῶς, adv. prelatically. Pseudo-Dion. 257 
C. 


Pseudo-Dion. 429 


75 


593 


¢ , 
LEpeus 


iepareia, as, 9, (ἱερατεύω) priesthood. Classical. 
septs Iuxs 29,597" Num (3510.5 ΡΟ, 9: 


Paul. Hebr. 7,5. Patriarch. 1056 B. 1060 
A. 1081 B, et alibi. 
ἱερατεῖον, ov, τὸ, the clerical office. Ant. 1, 3. 


—2. The clergy, collectively considered. 
Malchio 256 B. Laod. 18. Athan. I, 224 
Co 256 ΟΥ I, 1181 A. Basil. IV, 713 C. 
Theophil. Alex, 40 A. Pallad. Laus, 1241 
1. — 3. The inner sanctuary of a church. 
Athan. I, 676 A. 688 Β. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
36 A. Nil. 577 B. Soz. 1496 B. Apophth. 
137 C. Proc. Tl, 188. Vit. Huthym. 60. 

ἱεράτευμα, atos, τὸ, priesthood. Sept. Ex. 19, 
6. 23, 22, et alibi. 

ἱερατεύω, evow, (ἱεράομαι) to be a priest. Sept. 
Ex, 29, 44. 28,1, rei. Num. 3, 4. Esdr. 1, 
8,45. . Sir. 45,15. Macc.1, 7, 5. Luc. 1, 
8. Jos. Ant. 20, 10. Patriarch. 1057 C. 
1061 B. Paus. 4,12, 6. Artem. 195. Clem. 
A. 1, 837 C. Hippol 828 B -σθαι, to be wor- 
shipped. 

ἱερατικός, ἡ, ov, sacerdotal, priestly. Classical. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 54. Mace. 2, 8,15. Jos. 
ΠΣ Row ool iad. eomeercur.. Dod) Bi 
Lucian. Il, 39. Tren. 886 B, τάξις. Clem. 
A. ΤΙ, 57 C, διακονία, in the Temple. Greg. 
Naz. I, 496 C, στολή, the sacerdotal robes. 
— Οἱ ἱερατικοὶ βαθμοί, the sacerdotal orders. 
Basil. Ul, 648 B.— To ἱερατικὸν πλήρωμα, 
the sacerdotal complement, the clergy. Basil. 
IV, 897 B. — To ἱερατικὸν τάγμα, the clerical 
order. Nil. 676 B. —‘O κατάλογος ὁ ἱερατι- 
Kos, the sacerdotal catalogue, —= ὁ κλῆρος, oi 
κληρικοί, the clergy. Can. Apost. 8. 17. 18, et 
alibi. Const. Apost. 3, 15. — Substantively, 
ὁ ἱερατικός, clergyman, applied to presbyters 
and deacons. Laod. 4. 19. 24. 27. 30. 36. 
41. Basil. IV, 888 A. 

2. Hieraticus, Ahieratic, sacred. 
Strab. 17, 1, 15, βύβλος. Clem. A. II, 40 A 
μέθοδος, the hieratic mode of writing, among 
the Egyptians. 68 B, ἱστορία. 256 A, βιβλία. 
Hippol. 589 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 42, 4, μῦθοι. 
Iambl. Myst. 230, 2. V. P. 196. 

ἱεραφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing sacred things. 
Plut. TI, 352 B.— Also, iepodopos. Pro. 
Tetrab. 181. Modest. 3309 A. 

iepeia, as, ἡ, (ἱερεύω) sacrifice, religious festival. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 20. 

ἱερεύς, €ws, 6, L. sacerdos, antistes, priest. ‘O 
ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας, the high priest of the Jews. 


Sept. Lev. 21, 10. Num. 35, 25. 28. Reg. 
4, 22, 4. Philon II, 591, 7. Called also 
ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ χριστός : Lev. 4, 5.16. Mace. 2, 


1, 10. —‘O μέγιστος ἱερεύς, = ὁ μέγας ἱερεύς, 
of the Jews. Diod. Ex. Vat. 69, 15.— 2. 
In Christian writers it is commonly applied 
to presbyters, and sometimes to bishops. 
Sard. 20. Chrys. ΤΠ, 217 C, bishop. — Soz. 


€ / 
LEPEVT LLOS 


1053 B (19). Chal. 825 Ὁ, Pseudo-Dion. 
396 C, presbyter. Proc. I, 135, 5. 263, 11. 
156, 8. 356,11. Il, 17, 12. 177,20. 340, 
14. Men. P. 330, 8. Nic. Il, 669 A. 

ἱερεύσιμος, ov, (iepevw) fit for sacrifice. 
II, 729 C. 

ἱερεύομαι = ἱεράομαι. Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 
12, 73, p. 549 F. 

ἱέρη, ns, 7, == ἱέρεια, priestess. 
Plut. 11, 795 Ὁ. 

iepis, ίδος, ἡ, —= preceding. Plut. II, 435 B. 

ἱέρισσα; ns, }, = ἱέρεια. Inscr. 4009, ὃ. Epiph. 
I, 745 A. 

Ἱεριχούντιος, a, ov, of Jericho. 


Plut. 


Inser. 2108. 


Basil. TI, 241 


Ἱεριχώ, οὖς, ἡ, Jericho. Orig. ΠῚ, 960 A. 
Epiph. I, 421 A. Cyrill. A. I, 364 C. 

*lépyn, ns, ἡ, Terne, Ireland. Aristot, Mund. 8, 
12. Strab. 4, 5, 4. 

ἱερογλυφικός, ἡ, dv, (ἱερογλύφος) hieroglyphi- 
cus, hieroglyphic. Diod. 3, 4, γράμματα, 
hieroglyphic letters. Plut. I, 354 E. Clem. 
A. 1,900 A. II, 253 B. 40 A, μέθοδος, the 
hieroglyphic mode of writing among the Egyp- 
tians. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 24 (Philon II, 84, 
20 Ta ἱερὰ γράμματα). 

ἱερογλύφος, ov, 6, (ἱερός, γλύφω) engraver of 
hieroglyphics. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. 

ἱερογνωσία, as, ἡ, (γνῶσις) knowledge of sacred 
things. Pseudo-Dion. 305 A. 

ἱερογραμματεύς, éws, 6, sacred γραμματεύς among 
the Egyptians. Diod.1,16. 70.87. Chaerem. 
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 82. Numen. apud Eus. 
III, 696 A, Jannes and Jambres. Lucian. 
III, 210 (60 Meudirns ἀνὴρ τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμα- 
τέων). Clem. A. Il, 40 A. 253 Β. 

iepoypapéw, now, (iepoypapos) to represent 
sacred things. Pseudo-Dion. 481 A. 485 B. 

iepoypadia, as, ἡ, sacred writing, hierography. 
Pseudo-Dion. 141 A. 429 D. 

ἱερογραφικός, ἡ, dv, hierographicus, per- 
taining to sacred writing, hierographical. 
Pseudo-Dion. 124 A, scriptural. 

ἱερογραφικῶς, adv. scripturally. Pseudo-Dion. 
424 C, 

ἱερογράφος, ov, (γράφω) writing about sacred 
things, sacred writer. Caesarius 1100, Mai- 
ons. —2. Proparoxytone, iepdypados, sacred- 
ly written. Maz. Conf. ΤΙ, 57 A, λόγια. 

ἱεροδιακονία, as, ἡ, the office of eeacon, deacon- 
ship. Euchol. 

ἱεροδιδάσκαλος, ov, 6, (διδάσκαλος) teacher of 


sacred things. Dion. H. 1, 395, 1. Pseudo- 
Dion, 956 A, 
ἱερόδουλος, ov, 6, ἡ, —= δοῦλος ἱερός, temple slave. 


Sept. Esdr. 1,1, 3. Strab. 6, 2, 6. 8, 6, 20, 
Ῥ. 190, 10 (Jos. Ant. 11, 3,10). Plut. II, 768 
A.B. Afric. 60 A. 

ἱεροθαρσαλέως (θαρσαλέως), adv. with sacred 
confidence. Theod. Anc. 1404 Ὁ. 


594 


“Ἱερὸν 


ἱερόθεος, ον, ---- ἱερὸς καὶ θεῖος. Simoc. 70, 22. 

ἱεροθεσία, ας, ἡ. (ἱεροθέτης) the instituting of sa- 
cred rites. Pseudo-Dion. 121 C. 

ἱεροθετέω, now, to institute sacred rites. Pseudo- 
Dion. 1089 A. 

ἱεροθέτης, ov, 6, (τίθημι) institutor of sacred 
rites. Steph. Diac. 1112 C. 

iepoOpnokeia, as, ἡ, sacred θρησκεία, religious 
ceremonies. us, Il, 812 B. 

ἱεροκατήγορος, ov, 6, == ἱερέων κατήγορος. 
Damase. Tl, 365 A. 

iepoxavtéw (καίω), to offer as a burnt-offering. 
Diod. 20, 65. Phryn. P. 5. 51, 18. 

iepoxnpv&, υκος, 6, sacred herald, applied to the 
sacred writers: also to preachers and readers 
in Christian churches. Aristeas 21. Method. 
348 A, reader. Eust. Ant. 6138 A. Did. A. 
553 B. Synes. 1413 A. 

iepoxdpos, ov, ὃ, —= νεωκόρος. Method. 364 B. 

iepoxrovos, ov, (κτείνω) priest-killing. Damasce. 
II, 373 C. 

iepodoyéw, Now, (ἱερολόγος) to discourse on 
sacred things. Lucian. De Syr. Dea 26. 
Synes. 1272 A. Pseudo-Dion. 393 C, to sing 
hymns. — 2. To marry, said of the priest 
who performs the ceremony. Nic. CP. 1064 
B. Cedr. Il, 485 Ἱερολογεῖται ὁ Ῥωμανὸς τῇ 
Zon. 505, 19, τοῦτον αὐτῇ. 

ἱερολογία, as, ἡ, discourse on sacred things. 
Lucian. De Astrolog. 10. Synes. 1272 C. 
Pseudo-Dion. 92 A. 377 A. 429 Ὁ, prayers, 
consecration. — 2. The solemnization of mat- 
rimony —= στεφάνωμα. Nic. CP. 860 A. 
Leo. Novell. 211. Cedr, II, 505, 21. 542, 
16. 

iepodoyos, ov, (λέγω) discoursing on sacred sub- 
jects. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. III, 72 Ὁ. 
Did. A. 681 B, sacred writer. Pseudo-Dion. 
709 A. 

ἱερομανία, as, 7, (μαίνομαι) religious frenzy. 
Clem. A. I, 72 A. 

ἱερομάντης, ov, ὁ, (μάντις) —= προφήτης. 
Α. 458 Α. 

ἱερομάρτυς, υρος, 6, (μάρτυς) priest-martyr, 8 
martyred presbyter or bishop. Theoph. 8, 


Did. 


18. Phot. Ill, 56 A, Πάμφιλος.ς Nicet. 
Paphl. 565 D. 
ἱερομνήμων, ovos, 6, the Roman flamen. Dion. 


H. ΠΙ, 1637, 2, et alibi. 
Ρ. 363, 20. 

ἱερομόναχος, ov, 6, (μοναχός) monk-priest ; a 
married priest being called πρεσβύτερος. 
Euchol. 

ἱερομύστης, ov, 6, —= ὁ Ta ἱερὰ μεμυημένος, one 
who is initiated in sacred things. Pseudo- 
Dion. 681 Ὁ. Maz. Conf. Schol. 216 Ὁ. 

ἱερομύστις, wos, ἡ, fem. of the preceding. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 632 A. 

Ἱερὸν “Opos, τὸ, Mons Sacer. 
1142, 16. 


Strab. 5, 8, 2, 


Dion. H. I, 


ἱερονίκης 


ἱερονίκης, ov, 6, (νικάω) conqueror in the sacred | 
games. Inscr, 1889. Plut. II, 646 C. 

ἱερονόμος, ov, 6, (νέμω) == ἱεροδιδάσκαλος. 
Dion. H. I, 395, 1. 

ἱεροπλαστία, as, ἡ, (ἱερύπλαστος) sacred forma- 
tion. Pseudo-Dion. 141 A, et alibi. 

ἱερόπλαστος, ov, (πλάσσω) formed in a holy 
manner. Pseudo-Dion. 124 A. 

ἱεροπλάστως, adv. by being sacredly formed. 
Pseudo-Dion. 137 A. 

ἱεροποιία, as, 7, (ἱεροποιός) the managing of 
sacred rites. Strab..4, 4,6. 5, 2, 2, p. 346, 
29. Jos Ant. 14, 20, 23. 

ἱερόπολις, ews, ἡ, sacred πόλις. Philon ΠῚ, 146, 
27. 308, 38. 524, 8. 579, 29, Jerusalem. 

ἱεροπομπός, ov, 6, (πέμπω) conveyer of sacred 
things. Philon II, 224,42. 578, 10, 

ἱεροπρεπῶς (ἱεροπρεπής), adv. as becomes a sa- 
cred person, etc. Orig. IV, 381 B. Pseudo- 
Dion. 372 A: 

ἱεροπρόσπολος, ov, 6, —= ἱερῶν πρόσπολος. οί. 
Tetrab. 159. 

ἱεροπροφήτης, ov, ὃ, —= ἱερὸς mpodntns.. Hesych. 
Hier. 1557 B. 

ἱερόπτης, ov, 6, (O12) the Roman haruspex. 
Dion C. 64, 5, 3. 

*iepds, a, dv, sacred. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 
1, 14, p. 445, γλῶσσα, of Egypt. Plut. I, 717 
B, γυναῖκες, of the Germans. — 2. Sacred, 
holy, as a title. Theoph. 91, 6. — Partic- 


ularly, = θεῖος, βασιλικός, imperial. Inser. 
3922. 4305, φίσκος. 4277, ταμεῖον. Cyrill. 


A. 344 D, θέσπισμα, sacra. Just. Imp. 15, 9. 
— 3. Sacer, a euphemism for κατάρατος, ex- 
ecrated, accursed. ἫἪ ἱερὰ νόσος, sacer mor- 
bus, —= ἐπιληψία, epilepsy. Plut. Il, 981 Ὁ. 
Dion C. 46, 33, 1. Sophrns. 3469 C, leprosy. 
—A. Substantively, (a) τὸ ἱερόν, the Temple. 
Sept. Par. 1, 29, 4. Mace. 1, 10, 43, et alibi. 
Polyb. 16, 39, 4. Diod. 11, 543, 22. Strab. 
16, 2, 34. Philon Il, 223, 18. 574, 28. Matt. 
24,1. * Jos. Ant. 11,4, 2... Piut. II, 671 E. 
— (BD) τὰ ἱερά, sacred utensils, church uten- 
sils (δίσκος, ποτήριον). Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 
777 D. + Porph, Cer. 466, 8. Codin. 148. 
ἱεροσκοπέομαι. ησάμην, (iepookdros) to inspect the 
victims, to divine. Polyb. 34, 2,6. Diod. 1, 
70, p- 82, 81, μόσχῳ. Strab. 1, 2, 15. 
ἱεροσκοπία, as, ἡ, L. haruspicina, divination. 
Diod. 1, 73. 2, 29. Clem. A. Il, 73 C 
(quoted). Jambl. V. P. 202. 
ἱεροσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) the Roman haru- 
spex, diviner. Diod. Tl, 522, 39. Dion. 
H. I, 281, 2. Strab. 3, 3, 6, p. 239, 11. 
Ἱεροσόλυμα, wv, ta, Hierosolyma, Jerusalem. 
Hecat. Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 456. 
Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 446. 
Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Sept. 
Tobit 1,4. Mace. 1, 1, 14, et alibi. Polyb. 
16, 39, 4 (the name of the Temple!). 


595 


¢ Wee 
lepopavTew 


Agathar, apud Jos, Apion. 1, 22, p. 458. 
Diod. 11, 524, 25. Strab. 16, 2, 28. Aristeas 
δ. Philon II, 588,10. “Hus. IT, 641°C, 
Pseudo-Germ. 421 C, situated in the middle 
of the earth. 

Ἱεροσολυμίτης, ov, 6, native of Jerusalem. Sept. 
Sir. 50, 27. Mare. 1,5. Joann. 7, 25. Jos. 
Απίΐ. 11, 4, 9. <Iren. 947 A. 

Ἱεροσολυμῖτις, os, ἡ, of Jerusalem. Genes. 74, 
16. 

Ἱεροσόλυμος, ov, ὃ, Hierosolymus, the imaginary 
founder of Jerusalem. Plut. II, 363 C.— 2. 
Plural, of Ἱεροσόλυμοι Ἱεροσολυμῖται. 
Lysimach, apud Jos. Apion. 1, 84. 

ἱεροστάτης, ov, ὃ, (ἵστημι) one who superintends 
sacred works Sept. Esdr. 1, 7, 2. 

ἱεροστολιστής, οὔ, 6, (στολίζω) sacristan, of an 
Egyptian temple. Porphyr. Abst. 321. 

ἱεροστόλος, ov, 6, (στέλλω) ΞΞΞ preceding. Plut. 
Il, 352 B. 

ἱεροσύλημα, atos, τὸ, (ἱεροσυλέω) sacrilegious 
theft. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 39 as v. ]. 

ἱεροσύλησις, ews, 7), —= ἱεροσυλία. Diod. 16, 14. 

ἱεροσύνη, see ἱερωσύνη. 

ἱεροτελεστής, οὔ, 6, (τελέω) initiator, solemnizer. 
Pseudo-Dion. 200 D. 376 D. 377 A. 

ἱεροτελεστία, as, ἡ; religious ceremony, solemnity. 
Sophrns. 3985 B. Leo. Novell. 211 = iepo- 
λογία. 

ἱεροτελεστικός, ἡ; dv, solemn. Pseudo-Dion. 396 


ἱερότυπος, ov, (τύπος) of sacred form, sacredly 
formed, sacred. Pseudo-Dion. 140 B, 328 
A. 886 C. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 A. 

ἱερουργέω, now, (iepoupyds) to sacrifice: to of- 
ficiate as a priest. Paul. Rom. 15,16. Jos. 
Ant. 6, 6, 2. Plut. I, 683 B. Liber. 28, 


18. Jambl. V. P. 38. — Particularly, of the 
Eucharist. Athan. I, 268 C. Apocr. Act. 
Andr. 6. 

ἱερούργημα atos, τὸ, — ἱερουργία. Jos, Ant. 8, 
4,5. Iambl. V. P. 308. 


iepoupyia, as, 7, —= λειτουργία, the celebration of 
the Lord’s Supper. Eus. Il, 1196 B, μυστική. 
Cyrill. A. X, 344 C. Sophrns. 3981 C. Ὁ 
Ἱερουργίας ἀκολουθία. 

ἱερουργικός, 7, dv, ceremonial, ritual. Tren, 886 
B. Clem. A. I, 924 A. Hippol. Haer. 490, 
13. Jambl. Myst. 217, 9. Pallad. Laus. 
1249 A, ἀναθέματα, church utensils. 

Ἱερουσαλήμ; 7, indeclinable, Jerusalem. Clearch. 
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. Sept. Josu. 
10,1. Judic. 19,10. Philon I, 691, 44. --- 
Patriarch. 1404 A Ἢ νέα Ἱερουσαλήμ, the 
new Jerusalem (spiritual). 

ἱεροφαντέω, now, — ἱεροφάντης εἰμί. Lucian. 
ΤΙ, 245.—2. To expound as a hierophant, to 
instruct. Philon I, 146, 48. 194, 8. 427, 18. 
652, 26. II, 140, 17. 187, 9. $98, 24. Clem. 
A, I, 241 A. 1183 A. 


τ; ἱεροφαντία 


ἱεροφαντία, ας, ἣ, affice of ἱεροφάντης. Plut. I, 
210 C. II, 621 C.— 2. A revealing of sa- 
cred things. Clem. A. I, 112 C. 1216 C. 

ἱεροφαντικός, ἡ, dv, hirophantic. Plut. I, 74 E. 
Lucian. Il, 264. Clem. A. 1, 84 A. 


ἱεροφαντικῶς, adv. like a hierophant. Lucian. 
II, 246. 
ἱεροφάντωρ, opos, 6, —= ἱεροφάντης. Epiph. Il, 


741 D, Moses. 

ἱεροφοιτέω, now, (φοιτάω) to frequent temples. 
Ptol. 158. 

iepodpos, see iepaddpos. 

ἱεροφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, (ἱεροφύλαξ) depository of 
sacred utensils. Dion. H. I, 384, 12. 

ἱεροφύλαξ, akos, ὁ, (φύλαξ) sacrist of a temple. 
Dion. ΗΠ Ὶ 595: 1. 

ἱεροφωνία, ας, 7, ---- ἱερὰ φωνή. Lust. Ant. 665 
Α. 


ἱερόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) sacred-voiced. — Substan- 
tively, 6 ἱερόφωνος, the priest who declares an 
oracle ; essentially == ὑποφήτης. Inscr. 
4684, τοῦ κυρίου Σαράπιδος. 

ἱεροψάλτης, ov, 6, sacred ψάλτης, psalmist, 
church-singer. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 14. Jos. 
Ant. 11, 5,1. 12, 3, 3, p.598. Tit. B. 1245 
B. Did. A. 549 A. Quin. Can. 33. 

ἱερόψυχος, ov, of sacred ψυχή. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 17. 

ἱερόω, ὦσω, to consecrate. — 2. Participle, ἱερω- 
μένος, (88) consecrated, sacred. Diod. Ex. 
Vat.'116,12. Dion. H; I, 57,10. 550. 10. 
Plut. Il, 403 F. 981 Ὁ. Clem. A. ΤΙ, 37 C. 
— (Db) priest, clergyman, in Christian writers. 
Eus. Il, 965 C.- IV, 81 C. Soer, 173°A. 
Lyd. 253, 5. Justinian. Novell. 3, 2, § a’. — 
Jejun. 1921 D. 1912 B Ἱερωμέναι, ἤγουν 
πρεσβυτέρισσαι, ἢ ἐμβάθμων διακόνων γυναῖκες. 

ἱέρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (iepdw) thing consecrated to God: 
offering. Sept. Mace. 2,12, 40. Jos, Ant. 
15519, 11->) Cyril. AIL 5.8: 

ἱέρωσις, ews, ἣ, consecration. Dion C. Frag. 13, 
3. Pseudo-Dion, 124 A. 

ἱερωσύνη, ns, 7, priesthood. Classical. Diod. 
Il, 616, 40, ἡ μεγίστη, the office of pontifer 
maximus. App. I, 122, 56. — The Christian 
priesthood. Epiph. I, 868 Ὁ. II, 824 B. 
Chrys. 1, 382 B. Soz. 1082 C. — Also, iepo- 
aivn. Inscr. 2264, p, p. 1036. Strab. 16, 2, 
37. 

"Teva, see "laa. 

ἵζημα, aros, τὸ, (ἱζάνω) depression, a settling 
down. Strab. 1, 3, 17. 2,3, 6. Plut. IL, 
434 Ὁ. Longin. 9, 13, in style; opposed to 
ὕψος. 

Ἰησοῦς, οὔ, 6, Jesus. Cels. apud Orig. I, 713 Β. 
972 Ὁ. Just. Apol. 1, 88. Clem. A. I, 316 
B. Orig. I, 896 C. 978 A. 1001 C. 1048 
C. 1805 C. 1413 C. Porphyr. apud Eus. 
ΠῚ, 312 C. Hierocl. apud Eus. IV, 800 B. 
Jul. 433 Ὁ. Frag. 327 A. 333 C. 


596 


¢ / 
tKEO LA 


ἰθυβόλος, ov, (ἰθύς, βάλλω) shooting straight. 
Apollod. 3, 15, 1, 5. 

ἰθυδίκη, ns, 7, == ἰθεῖα δίκη. Greg. Naz. IV, 66 
A 


ἰθυδρομέω, now, (ἰθύδρομος) to run straight for- 
ward. Euagr. 2456 B. 

ἰθύδρομος, ov, (τρέχω, δρόμος) running straight 
forward. Philipp. 15. 

ἰθύνω, to straighten. [Dion. P. 341 ἰθυμμένος. 

ἰθύτομος, ov, (τέμνω) cut straight. Pseudo-Dion. 
337 D. 

ἰθυφάλλειος, av, —= πριάπειος, which see. 

ἰθυφαλλικός, ἡ, dv, (ἰθύφαλλος) ithyphalicus, 
ithyphallic. Heph. 6,4. 15, 1, μέτρον, ithy- 
phallic verse, consisting of three trochees. 
Hermog. Rhet. 230, 6. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
1206. 

iifw, iow, (ids) to look rusty. 
(120), p. 785. 

ixavatos, ov, 6, commonly οἱ ἱκάνᾶτοι, hicanati, 
a body of picked soldiers so called. Const. 
IV, 784 A. Nicet. Paphl. 492 B. Porph. 
Them. 26,16. Adm. 226,16. Cer. 61, 17. 
460, 18. 484, 15. 489, 6 6 ἱκανᾶτος ---- οἱ ika- 
νᾶτοι collectively considered. Theoph. Cont. 
20, 5. 389 τὸ ἱκανᾶτον = οἱ ἱκανᾶτοι. 

ixavodocia, as, 7, (ἱκανός, δόσις) L. satisdatio, 
a law-term. Antec. 1, 26, 12. Justinian. 
Cod. 2, 13, 27. 

ἱκανός, n, dv, Sufficient, enough. Sept. Reg. 3, 
16, 31 Καὶ οὐκ ἦν αὐτῷ ἱκανὸν τοῦ πορεύεσθαι 
ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις. ---- τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι, L. satis 
facere, or satisfacere, a Latinism. Polyb. 32, 
7,13. Diod. Ex. Vat. 97, 9, τῇ συγκλήτῳ. 
Mare. 15, 15, τῷ ὄχλῳ: App. I, 402, 37. 
Antec. 1, 6, 3, τοῖς κρεδίτορσιν. --- τὸ ἱκανὸν 
λαβεῖν, L. satis accipere, to take bail, a Latin- 
ism. Luc. Act. 17, 9, mapa τοῦ ᾿Ιάσωνος. 
Pallad. Laus. 1044 B Λαβὼν οὖν ὁ γόης τὸ 
ἱκανὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, money. 

ἱκανόω, ὦσω, (ἱκανός) to enable, make fit, qualify. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 3, 6, ἡμᾶς διακόνους. Col. 1, 12, 
ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν μερίδα. Orig. IV, 185 B. 188 
C Ἱκανωθεὶς διάκονος γενέσθαι τῆς καινῆς δια- 
θήκης. --- Andr. C. Method. 1329 D, to com- 
plete. —2. Mid. ixavodpa, to be content or 
satisfied with. Sept. Esth. 4,17, 29. Dion. 
H. I, 398, rwi. — Impersonal, ἱκανοῦται, it is 
enough. Sept. Gen. 32, 10 Ἱκανούσθω μοι 
ἀπὸ πάσης δικαιοσύνης. Num. 16, 7, ὑμῖν. 
Deut. 1, 6, ὑμῖν κατοικεῖν. 8, 26, σοι. Reg. 
8, 12, 28. 8, 21,11. Par. 1, 21,15. Athan. 
ΤΙ, 1804 D, εἶναι ναὸς θεοῦ. --- 8. To be ἱκα- 
vos. Patriarch. 1105 C. Amphil. 61 Ὁ. --- 
So in the middle, Sept. Malach. 3, 10. 

Diod. 20, 14. IT, 628, 

96. Dion. H. I, 556,1. Philon II, 2, 29, 

written petition. Jos. Ant. 11, 8,4. Plut. 

I, 84 B. Phryn. 11, condemned. Theod. III, 

1193 A. 


Diose. 5, 119 


c , c c / 
ἱκεσία, ας; ἢ. — ἱκετεία. 


“Ἵκέται 


“Ἵκέται, ὧν, οἱ, (ἱκέτης) Hicetae, 1 sort of Shak- 
ers. Damasce. I, 756 C. 

ἱκετεία, as, ἡ, prayer, supplication. Classical. 
Philon Il, 572, 17, petition to the emperor. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 289,18. Phryn. P. S. 44, 
5. Theod. UI, 1193 A, written petition. 

ixerevréos, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ ἱκετεύειν. Lucian. I, 
697. 

ἱκετεύω, to supplicate. Aristeas 26, τὸν θεὸν iva 
μὴ τὰ παρὰ προαίρεσιν ἡμῶν ἀνακύπτοντα βλά- 
mtn.  Philon I, 678, 84, ὅπως μὴ παρέλθῃ. 
Epict. 8, 24, 76, ἵνα ἀφεθῆς. 

ἱκετηρικός, ἡ, ὄν, ΞΞΞ ἱκετήριος. Eus. 11, 1169 

ἴκμαρος, ov, quid? Caesarius 861. 

ἰκματώδης, ες, (ἰκμάς) humid. Achill. Tat. 
Isagog. 988 B. [Analogy demands ἰκμαδώ- 
δης.} 

ἰκμόβωλος, ον, (ἰκμάς, βῶλος) of moist clods or 
earth. Diosc. 2, 128. 

"Ikos, ov, 7, 1608, an island off the coast of 
Magnesia, the modern ra Λιδρόμια (a corrup- 
tion of Ἡλιοδρόμια). Scymn. 582. App. II, 
721, 41. 

ἰκριόω, dow, (ἴκρια) to furnish 
Dion C. 43, 22, 3. 59, 7, 8 

ἰκτεράω = following. Diosc. 3,1. 4, 1. 

ἰκτεριάω, to be ill of the ixrepos. Seat. 12, 6, et 


with benches. 


alibi. 

ixrepos, ov, 6, jaundice. [Sept. Lev. 26, 16 τὸν 
ἴκτερα —= ikrepov. ] τ : 

ἰκτίν, vos, 6, == ἰκτῖνος or ἴκτινος. Orig. VU, 
25 C. 

iAapia, as, ἡ, == ἱλαρότης. Herodot. apud Orib. 
J, 411, 8. Lucian. 11, 418. Artem. 278. 


Lyd. 348, 4. Simoe. 58, 22. 

ἱλάριος, a, ov, == ἱλαρός. --- Ἱλάριαι ἡμέραι, the 
Roman (solemnia) hilaria, in honor of 
Cybele. Pseudo-Dion. 1097 C. Maz. Conf. 
Schol. 556 A. 

Ἱλαρίων, avos, 6, Hilarion, a disciple of An- 
tonius the Great. Hieron. II, 35 A. 

ἱλαρός, a, dv, joyous. Hermes Tr. Poem. 2, 8, 
φῶς. Orig. VI, 20 Β, ἡμέρα; = ἑορτή. 

iAaporns, ητος, ἡ, (ἱλαρός) L. hilaritas, hilar- 
ity, cheerfulness. Diod. Ex. Vat. 129, 9. 
Philon I, 354, 29. — Sept. Prov. 18, 22, 
favor. 

iAapow, ὦσω, — following. Sept. Sir. 7, 24. 
32,11. 438, 22. Aristeas 14. 

ἱλαρύνω, υνῶ, to make ihapos. Sept. Ps. 108, 15, 
πρόσωπον. Sir. 36,27. Hippol. 852 B. 

ἰλάρχης, ov, 6, (ἴλη, apxw) commander of a troop 
of horse. Polyb, 6, 25, 1, et alibi. Mauric. 
1... ͵ 

ἱλασθητικός, 7, ov, barbarous, 
Method. CP. 1300 A. 

ἱλάσιμος, ov, propitiatory. Anton, 12, 14. 

ἱλάσκομαι, aor. pass. ἱλάσθην, to be propitious. 
Sept. Ex. 32, 14, περιποιῆσαι. Ps. 24, 11, τῇ 


ἱλαστήριος. 


597 


e / 
ὑμαντωσις 


ἁμαρτίᾳ μου. 64,4, τὰς ἀσεβείας ἡμῶν. 77, 
38. 78, 9, ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν.--- Paul, Hebr. 
2, 17, to make propitiation for sins. 

ἱλασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (ἱλάσκομαι) propitiation. Sept. 
Lev. 25, 9. Num. 5, 8. Ps. 129, 4. Ezech. 
44,27. Mace. 2, 3, 33. Philon I, 121, 36. 
338, 41. Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 2, et alibi. 
Plut. Tl, 560 (Ὁ. 

ἱλαστήριον, ov, τὸ, (ἱλαστήριος) propitiatory 
sacrifice, propitiation. Paul. Rom. 8, 25.— 
2. The mercy-seat, the cover of the ark. 
Sept. Ex, 25, 16 seq. Ezech. 48, 14, et alibi. 
Philon TI, 150, 2. 

ἱλατεύω, εύσω, —= ἱλάσκομαι. 
Herm. Vis. 1, 2, τινί. 

ἴλεξ, ἡ, ilex (Quercus ilex). Macedonian. 
Hes. "The&, ἡ πρῖνος, ὡς Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ Make- 
δόνες. 


Sept. Dan. 9, 18. 


ἱλεόομαι --- ἱλάσκομαι. Classical. Philon 1], 
247, 42. 
ἱλεωποιέομαι (ἵλεως, ποιέω) —= ἱλάσκομαι. Ant. 


Mon. 1809 B. 

ἱλέως, adv. propitiously. Moschn. 52, p. 24. 

Ἰλιακός, ἡ, ov, of Ἴλιον. Strab. 1, 2, 9, πόλεμος, 
the Trojan war. 

Ἰλιάς, dos, ἡ, Ilias, the Iliad. Paus. 3, 26, 9, 
ἡ μικρά. 

ἴλιγξ, γγος, 6, (εἴλω) whirlpool. Diod. 17, 97. 
Clementin. 49 B, tropically. Chrys. TX, 554 
C. 

ἰλλέκεβρα or ἰλλεκέβρα, ἡ, the Latin illece- 
bra, a plant. Diose. 2, 217. 4, 90 (91). 
Galen. II, 104 C. 

ἰλλούστριος, a, ov, the Latin illustris, asa 
title. Nil. 105 D. 140 D. 141 C. 285 B. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. Lyd. 250, 4. 
Antec. Prooem 3. Justinian. Novell. 43, 
Prooem. Maz. Conf. II, 509 B. 

ἰλλωπέω and ἰλλωπίζω — following. 
Arist. Eq. 292. 

ἰλλώπτω (ἰλλός, ἴλλω), to squint. 
366. 

iAvwdns, ες, (ἰλύς, EIAQ) slimy. Strab. 4, 1, 6, 
p. 288, 3. Plut. II, 935 A. 

ἰμαγινιφέρης, write ἰμαγινίφεραι, oi, the Latin 
imaginiferae eixovopopa, Lyd. 
158, 4. 

ἱμαντάριον, ov, τὸ, little ἱμάς. Schol. Arist. Av. 
798. — 2. Halliard. Porph, Cer. 672, 10. 

ἱμαντόπους, ουν, (ἱμάς, πούς) L. loripes, crook- 
shanked, bandy-legged, bow-legged. Sophrns. 
3436 B. 

ἱμαντρίς, ίδος, ἡ, == ἱμάντωσις. 
1186 Ὁ. 

ἱμαντώδης, ες, thong-like, leather-like. Classical. 
Diose. 2, 201. 5, 155 (156). 

iudvrwpa, aros, ro, = following. Proc. Gaz. I, 
1157 A. Doroth. 1776 Ὁ. 

ἱμάντωσις, ews, 7, = τὸ ἱμαντοῦν. Sept. Sir. 22, 


16. Proc. Gaz. I, 1156 D. Phot. Lex. 


Schol. 


Adam. 8. 


Proc. Gaz. I, 


ἱματίζω 598 


Ἱμάντωσις, δέσις ξύλων ἐμβαλλομένων ἐν τοῖς 
οἰκοδομήμασιν. 

ἱματίζω, ίσω, (ἱμάτιον) ---- ἐνδύω, ἀμφιέννυμι, to 
clothe. Marc. 5,15. Lue. 8, 35. 

ἱματιοκάπηλος, ov, ὁ, (κάπηλος) clothes-seller. 
Lucian. I, 697. TI, 178. 

ἱματιοκλέπτης, ov, 6, (κλέπτης) clothes-stealer. 
Diog. 6, 52. 

ἱματιοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) clothes-seller. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 179. 

ἱματιοφυλακέω, now, to be ἱματιοφύλαξ, at a bath. 

, Lucian, ΠῚ) 73. 
ἱματιοφύλαξ, axos, ὁ, (φύλαξ) keeper of the ward- 
robe. Sept. Reg. 22, 4, 14.—2. The keeper 
of the clothes of those bathing. LEpiph. I, 
956 D. 

ἱματισμός, ov, 6, (ἱματίζω) = ἐσθής, clothes, ap- 
parel, raiment. Sept. Gen. 24, 53. Reg. 3, 
22,30. 4, 7,8. Ps. 21,19. 44,10. Polyb. 
6,15, 4. 17,17, 5. 

ἱμερώδης, es, —= ἱμερόεις, lovely. Callistr. 904. 

ἰμπεράτωρ, opos, ὃ, the Latin imperator = 
στρατηγὸς αὐτοκράτωρ. Diod. Il, 538, 90. 
Mal. 225, 15. 

ἰμπέριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin imperium. Cinn. 
219, 7, v. 1. ἐμπέριον. 

ἴμφανς, the Latin infans. Antec. 1, 23, 6. 

iv, less correctly ety, εἴν, 6, indeclinable, the 
Hebrew jn, hin, a measure for liquids 
equal to two Attic yoes. Sept. Ex. 29, 40. 
80, 24, Lev. 23,18. Num. 15,4. Ezech. 
ASU: Joss Ant 358639 $59;4. 55. 9.5 
13, 6. 

iva, syntactically considered, is a weak demon- 
strative pronoun of the neuter gender, de- 
noting an object (or a subject) not as an 
existing fact, but simply as a conception. 
The verb subjoined to it is in logical apposi- 
tion with it. In classical Greek it is followed 
by the subjunctive, or optative (except the 
Suture optative), and in certain cases by the 
imperfect or aorist indicative. In later and 
Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the 
future optative, present indicative, or future 
indicative. 

1. That, the immediate object of a verb 
signifying to desire, to wish. After verbs 
signifying to command, request, decree, com- 
pel, permit, teach, cause to do, and some 
others, it forms the immediate or remote 
object of those verbs (as the case may be). 
The English here commonly employs the in- 
finitive. This use of ἵνα is very rare in 
classical, but very common in later and By- 
zantine Greek. Hom. Od. 3, 827 Λίσσεσθαι 
δέ μιν αὐτὸν iva νημερτὲς ἐνίσπῃ. For exam- 
ples from later authors, see ἀγγαρεύω, αἰτέω, 
ἀναγκάζω, ἀνέχομαι, ἀξιόω, ἀπαγγέλλω, ἀπαι- 
τέω. ἀποστέλλω, ἀτενίζω, βεβαιόω, βουλεύομαι, 
βούλομαι, γράφω, δέομαι, διαλέγομαι, διασαφέω, 


“ 
tva 


διαστέλλομαι, διδάσκω, δίδωμι, δογματίζω, δυ- 
σωπέω, Edw, εἰπεῖν, ἐνορκέω, ἐντέλλομαι. ἐξαι- 
τέομαι, ἐξορκίζω, ἐπικαλοῦμαι, ἐπιτιμάω. ἐρω- 
τάω, εὐλαβέομαι, εὔχομαι, ζητέω, θέλω, θεσπίζω, 
ἱκετεύω, ἵστημι, κατέχω, κελεύω, κωλύω, λαλέω, 
λέγω, λιτανεύω, μηνύω, νομοθετέω, ὀρδινεύω, 
ὁρίζω, ὁρκίζω, ὀφείλω, παραγγέλλω, παραινέω, 
παρακαλέω, παραχωρέω, πείθω, περιβλέπω, πε- 
ριμένω, ποιέω, ποτνιάζομαι, προπέμπω, προσέχω, 
προσπέμπω, προστάσσω, προστίθημι, προτρέ- 
πω, σημαίνω, σπουδάζω, στοχάζομαι, συμβου- 
λεύω, τηρέω, ὑπομιμνήσκω, φοβέομαι, φυ- 
λάσσω. 

2. That, as the subject of certain verbs 
(called impersonal). pict. 1, 10, 8 πρῶτόν 
ἐστιν iva κοιμηθῶ. Anton. 8, 29 Νῦν ἐπ᾽ ἐμοί 
ἐστιν ἵνα ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ Ψυχῇ μηδεμία πονηρία ἧ. 
For further examples, see ἀρέσκω, ἀρκέω, γί- 
γνομαι, δεῖ, διαγιγνώσκω, δίδωμι, διαγορεύω, 
εἰπεῖν, ἔχω, ζητέω, κηρύσσω. λείπω, λυσιτελέω, 
προάγω, στοιχέω, σύγκειμαι, συγχωρέω, συμ- 
βάλλω, συμφέρω. ---- Sometimes it appears as 
a predicate. Pallad. Laus. 1139 A Τοῦτο δὲ 
ἐστιν ἵνα pnde.... καταδεξώμεθα. --- 3. That, 
as the subject οἵ ἐστί (or its equivalent) fol- 
lowed by a neuter adjective, or by a sub- 
stantive. For examples, see ἀγαθός, αἴτιον, 
ἀναγκαῖος, ἀξιόλογος, ἀπόφασις, ἀρκετός, ἄτο- 
πος, βουλή, βρῶμα, γράμμα, δέησις, δίκαιος, 
δόγμα, ἐπάναγκες, θαυμαστός, θεοπρεπής, κακός, 
καλός, στυγνός, δύγκειμαι, συνήθεια, ὕβρις. 

4. That, in connection with certain words, 
or expressions, having the force of verbs. 
See αἴτησις, βουλή, γνῶσις, γράμμα, διαθήκη, 
δόγμα, ἐντολή, ἐξουσία, ἐπιθυμία, εὐκαιρία, θέ- 
σπισμα, κίνδυνος, νόμος, πρόσταγμα, σκοπός, 
σύμβασις, συνθήκη, φόβος. χρεία. ---- ὅ. That, 
in connection with ἄξιος,. καιρός, dpa. See 
also Joann. Epist. 11 g8, 

6. That, in logical apposition with a 
neuter demonstrative pronoun or adverb. 
Hipparch. 1020 A Οὐ yap ἄλλως παρατίθησι 
τὴν τοῦ δράκοντος κεφαλὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τῇ θέσει 
τοῦ ἐν γόνασι παρακολουθῶμεν, Sc. οὕτω. Diod. 
14,101 Ἔν ταῖς συνθήκαις εἶχον οὕτως " ἵν᾽ .... 
ἅπαντες παραβοηθῶσιν. Luc. 1, 48 Καὶ πόθεν 
μοι τοῦτο ἵνα ἔλθη ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ κυρίου μου 
πρός pe; Joann. 6, 29. 39. 15,12. 17, 3, 
αὕτη wa, by attraction for τοῦτο (Clem. A. 
Il, 97 A. Greg. Nyss. Il, 836 B). Epist. 
1, 8, 4.11. 1,4, 17. 1,5, 3. 2,6. Jos. Ant, 
12, 21545 24), [tie Patrareh. 1077-C. 
Epict. 2, 1, 1. 2, 5, 16. 8, 24, 6. 4, 5, 88, sc. 
πρὸς τοῦτο. Plut. II, 329 A. Just. Tryph. 
44, Theophil. 2, 4. 18. Macar. 469 B, se 
τοῦτο. Chrys. I, 243 E. Apophth. 77 A. 
Mal. 493. Nic. I, 1782 A. 800 D Ri ἔστι 
τάξις αὕτη ἵνα καὶ οἱ μοναχοὶ exporncoper, if 
it is in order that we monks also should vote. 
Theoph. 555, 9.—’% In the following pas- 


ἵνα 599 


sage iva with its verb is equivalent to the 
article τό with the infinitive. Apophth. 
Ammon. 4 Τρεῖς λογισμοὶ ὀχλοῦσί με: ἢ τὸ 
πλάζεσθαι ἐν τοῖς ἐρήμοις, ἢ ἵνα ἀπέλθω ἐπὶ 
ξένης, .... ἢ ἵνα ἐγκλείσω ἑαυτὸν εἰς Ked- 
λίον. 

S. It is sometimes used in exhortations, 
mild commands, entreaties, or decrees. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 1, 9 Ἵνα ἄγητε. 
φοβῆται. Epict. 4,1, 4 Ἵνα μὴ μωρὸς ἢ, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἵνα μάθης, you must not be foolish. 4, 8, 80, 
ἴδητε. 3, 4, 9 "Aye Wa στεφανωθῇ, τηρήσω. 
Anton. 11, 4, ἀπαντᾷ. Pallad. Laus. 1012 C, 


ἔχοις. Apophth. 433 A, μεταλάβω. Phoc. 1, 
οἶδας = εἰδῆς. Gregent. 580 A. Joann. 


Mosch. 2892 C. 2896 Ὁ. Doroth. 1672 D. 
1712 A. Leont. Cypr. 1688 C, ἀποταξώμεθα, 
let us renounce the world. Const. III, 1016 
E. Mal. 334, 18, ἐστέ = ἦτε. 404, 18, pi- 
πτετε — ρίπτητε. 

9. Sometimes it expresses a wish. Epict. 
4, 1, 142 Ἵνα τις ἐπιστὰς διατεινομένῳ σοι 
τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὸ μόνον εἴπῃ Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 
ὅ, 2 Τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ ᾿Ιησοῦ ἵνα παραλάβῃς ! 
mayest thou recewe the truth of Jesus! (in- 
tended as a curse). 

10. The future is sometimes formed by 
means of ἵνα and the present or aorist sub- 


junctive. Hippol. 808 B Ἵνα εἴπῃ; it will say, | 


it méans, Ἐς, il veut dire. Did. A. 1140 B. 
Epiph. Il, 17 B. I, 245 A. Chrys. I, 505 Ὁ. 
Philon Carp. 53 B. Pallad. Laus. 1113 B, 
συντύχω. Theod. Mops. 149 B. 888 A (= 
661 Ο τοιοῦτον λέγειν βούλεται).  Doroth. 
1812 B, μαλαχθῆῇ. 

11. It is sometimes put before the sub- 
junctive in interrogative sentences like the 
following. pict. 2, 19, 21 Ποῦ yap ἵν ὑμεῖς 

. ὑπολάβητε; Orig. III, 297 C Περὶ ποῖον 
γὰρ ἀγρὸν iva καταγενώμεθα; Macar. 545 D 
Πῶς τις iva αὐτοὺς ἐξεύρῃ καὶ διακρίνῃ καὶ ἐκ- 
βάλῃ ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου πυρός; Chrys. I, 613 A 
Πῶς ἵνα μὴ ὑστερήσωμεν ἀπὸ τῶν δώρων κυ- 
ρίου; — 12. In the following passage, ἵνα 
with the subjunctive denotes indignation. 
Epict. 1, 29,16 Σωκράτης οὖν iva πάθη ταῦτα 
ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίων ;... . Ἵν᾽ οὖν τὸ Σωκράτους σω- 
μάτιον ἀπαχθῇ καὶ συρῇ ὑπὸ τῶν ἰσχυροτέρων 

εν κἀκεῖνο ἀποψύχῃ ; 


13. Preceded by μόνον, πλήν, so, provided | 


that. Paul. Gal. 2,10. 6,12, μὴ διώκωνται 
(this, however, may be regarded as telic). 
Ignat, 692 A. B. Hippol. Haer. 254, 81 
Πᾶσα γῆ γῆ: καὶ οὐ διαφέρει ποῦ τις σπείρει. 
πλὴν ἵνα σπείρῃ. Marc. Erem. 1092 C. 
Roman. et Porph. Novell. 240. 

14. If = εἰ, ἐάν. Sext. 19, 9 Ἵνα γὰρ καθ᾽ 
ὑπόθεσιν καὶ συγχωρήσῃ; Kk. τ. Χ. 64, ὅ Ἵνα δὲ 
καὶ δῶμεν, but even if we grant. Anast. Sin. 
205 A. 240 A.— So in the expressions 


Paul. Eph. 5, 33, | 


tva 


ὥσπερ iva, ὡς ἵνα, = ὥσπερ εἰ, ὡς εἰ, as if. 
Macar. 600 C Ὥσπερ ἵνα ἢ γυνὴ περιβεβλη- 
μένη. 632 A. Β (608 Ο "Qomep ἐὰν ἢ βασι- 
λεὺς καὶ εὕρῃ πτωχόν τινα). Leont. Cypr. 
1685 Β. 1705 C ‘Qs ἵνα ἐχώριζεν αὐτὸν μά- 
χαιρα ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος. 

15. That = ὅτι, as the immediate object. 
Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 4, 1 Καὶ ποῖον ναὸν εἶπεν 
iva καταλύση ; and what temple did he say he 
would destroy ? 

Causal use of ta, 16. Because 
= ὅτι, διότι. This use is distinctly recog- 
nized by Apollonius Dyscolus and Theodo- 
sius. Epict. 3, 4, 10 Γελοῖον οὖν, tv ἄλλος 
νικήσῃ κωμῳδῶν, ἐμὲ βλάπτεσθαι, ---- διότι ἐνί- 
κησεν. Apollon. 1). Conj. 510, 17 Ἵνα ἀναγνῶ, 
ἐτιμήθην. 512 Ἵνα γράψω, ταῦτά μοι ἐγένετο. 
Synt. 8, 28. Theodos. 1035, 2 Ἵνα τιμηθώ, 
ἐλυπήθης. Tit. Β. 1241 Ὁ Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε, φησὶν, 
ἵνα παιδία λοιδορήσωσι τὸν ᾿Ἑλισσαῖον, κατη- 
paro; —= διότι ἐλοιδόρησαν. Amphil. 121 C 
Kal, iva μίαν ἡμέραν ὁ παράλυτος κλίνην Ba- 
στάσῃ καὶ τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν παράσχῃ, ἀγανα- 
κτεῖτε; Chrys. X, 71 D Ἵνα στυγνάσῃ μόνον, 
φησὶν, ἀφῆκα τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, = διότι ἐστύ- 
γνασε. Socr. 5, 10 “Os ἔλεγε δεινὰ πεπονθέναι 
τὴν "Ἑλλήνων θρησκείαν, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ὁ εἷς ἀν- 
δριὰς εχωνευθὴ (write χωνευθῇ), ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ γέ- 
λωτι τῆς Ἑλλήνων θρησκείας φυλάττηται, —= 
ὅτι οὐκ ἐχωνεύθη .... φυλάττεται. Pseudo- 
Chrys. I, 807 Β. Joann. Mosch. 2988 Ὁ 
Κἀγὼ ἵνα στρέψω τὸ καμάσιόν μου, ἐγκαλεῖτέ 
μοι; do you find fault with me, because 
I have turned my coat inside out ? — Sept. 
Gen. 22, 14 —= διὰ τοῦτο. --- The following 
passages also seem to come under this head. 
Luc. 8,10. Mare. 4, 12 Exeivois δὲ τοῖς ἔξω 
ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται, ἵνα βλέποντες 
βλέπωσι καὶ μὴ ἴδωσι, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσι 
καὶ μὴ συνιῶσι (Matt. 18,18 Διὰ τοῦτο ἐν 
παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λαλῶ, ὅτι βλέποντες οὐ 
βλέπουσι). Joann. 8, 56 ᾿Αβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ 
ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμὴν" 
καὶ εἶδε καὶ ἐχάρη, Abraham your father 
rejoiced to see (in that he saw) my day ; yea, 
he saw it and was glad. Paul. Rom. 5, 20 
Νόμος δὲ παρεισῆλθεν, iva πλεονάσῃ τὸ παρά- 
πτωμα (Gal. 8, 19 Τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν 
προσετέθη). 6, 1 ᾽᾿Επιμενοῦμεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἵνα 
ἡ χάρις πλεονάσῃ ; (but compare 7, 7 566.). 

Telic use of wa 54. That, in 
order that, to the end that, for the purpose of, 
with the force of the limiting accusative. 
This is its usual signification in classical 
Greek. — With the indicative. Sept. Lev. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 6, μὴ φυσιοῦ- 
oe. 1, 18, 3, καυθήσομαι. Gal. 4, 17, ζη- 
λοῦτε. Petr. 1, 8, 1, κερδηθήσονται. Apoc. 
8, 8, δώσει. 9, 20, μὴ προσκυνήσουσιν. Barn. 
7, p. 748 A, Sei αὐτὸν πολλὰ παθεῖν. Just. 


10, 6, ἔσται. 


iva 600 


Tryph. 115, p. 744 B, λόγον δώσετε. Sibyl. | 


1, 161, ἔσσεται. 8, 409, δώσω. Tren. 584 A, 
ἔσῃ. Hippol. Haer. 92, 98. 180, 20. 348, 
59, ἔσται. Thom. 8, 1, καταράσομαι. Apocr. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 11, μὴ γίνονται, μένουσιν. 
29, ζήσεται. Act. Philip. 34. Pseudo-Nicod. 
I, B, 2, 5, φονεύσουσιν. II, 2 (18), 2, σωθή- 
cera. — With the future optative. Herodn. 
2, 2,10 Ἵν᾽ οὖν αὐτοὺς ἐκβιάσοιντο ὑπακοῦσαι, 
πανδημεὶ συνῆλθον. Epiph. I, 820 C, κτή- 
gowro. [The expression ἵνα πληρωθῇ; in 
the N. T., apparently belongs here. Com- 
pare Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, δά Καὶ ἦσαν παῖδες 
αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ μέχρις οὗ βασιλεῦσαι 
Πέρσας εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν ρήματος τοῦ κυρίου 
ἐν στόματι Ἱερεμίου. 1, 2,1 Εἰς συντέλειαν 
ρήματος κυρίου ἐν στόματι “Ἱερεμίου. 2, 1, 1 
Τοῦ τελεσθῆναι λόγον κυρίου ἀπὸ στόματος 
Ἱερεμίου ἐξήγειρε κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα Κύρου βα- 
σιλέως Περσῶν. Jos. Ant. 8, 8, 2 Ταῦτα δ᾽ 
ἐπράττετο κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ βούλησιν, ἵνα λά- 
Bn τέλος ἃ προεφήτευσεν ᾿Αχίας. Joann. 
Mosch, 3049 A Τοῦτο δὲ ὅλον γέγονεν ἵνα μὴ 
τοὺς κόπους αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσῃ ὁ γέρων καὶ μετὰ 
αἱρετικῶν κατακριθῇ. Compare also Matt. 8, 
17. 18, ϑ Ὅπως πληρωθῇ. When result 
is meant, we have 2, 17 Τότε ἐπληρώθη. 
See also Pseud-A than. IV, 200 seq. ] 

18. It may be put in logical apposition 
with διὰ τοῦτο, εἰς τοῦτο, ἐπὶ τοῦτο, for this. 
Luc. Act. 9, 21. Paul. Cor. 2, 2,9. Barn. 
14 Eis τοῦτο ἡτοιμάσθη ἵνα αὐτὸς φανεὶς .. . 
διάθηται ἐν ἡμῖν διαθήκην λόγῳ: LEpict. 3, 1, 
20, 88 Emi τοῦτο ἐγεννήθης ἵνα σοι ai γυναῖκες 
αἱ ἀκόλαστοι χαίρωσιν ; 

Ecbatic use of ta 19. That, so 
that, so as, denoting a result. This use is 
most striking when ἵνα is preceded by a 
negative or an interrogative sentence, or by 
τοιοῦτος, τοσοῦτος, τηλικοῦτος, οὕτως, eX- 
pressed or understood. Sept. Tobit 3, 15 
Οὐδὲ ὑπάρχων αὐτῷ vids, ἵνα συντηρήσω ἐμαυ- 
τὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα. Job 7, 16 Οὐ γὰρ εἰς τὸν 
αἰῶνα ζήσομαι, ἵνα μακροθυμήσω. Prov. 23, 
35 ᾿Εγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἤδειν πότε ὄρθρος ἔσται, ἵνα 
ἐλθὼν ζητήσω μεθ᾽ ὧν συνελεύσομαι. Sap. 13, 
9 Εἰ γὰρ τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσαν εἰδέναι, ἵνα δύνων- 
ται στοχάσασθαι τὸν αἰῶνα, τὸν τούτων δεσπό- 
την πῶς τάχιον οὐχ εὗρον ; if they were able 
to know so much that they could understand 
the visible creation, why did they not sooner 
Jind out the lord thereof? Mace. 2, 6, 24 Οὐ 
yap τῆς ἡμετέρας ἡλικίας ἄξιόν ἐστιν ὑποκρι- 
θῆναι, ἵνα πολλοὶ τῶν νέων... .. πλανηθῶσι SC 
ἐμὲ, καὶ μύσος καὶ κηλῖδα τοῦ γήρως κατακτή- 
σομαι. Dion. Thr. 629,17. Dion. H. IV, 
2266, 7. Nicom. 111 Ἡμίσους ἐπιδεκτικὸς 
οὐκ ἔστιν, ἵνα καὶ ἄλλος ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γένηται ἡμιό- 
λιος.ς Philon I, 181, 48. 294, 3. 408, 23. 
471, 1. 479, 19. Il, 421, 14. 535,20. Luc. 


> , ἣν ΄ > ΄ 
ἰνδαλματικός, ἢ, ov, Ξ- εἰκονικός. 


Ἰνδικός, ἡ, ov, Indicus, of India. 


ἴνδικτος, ov, ἧ, == ἰνδικτιών. 


ἴνδιξ, ικος, ὁ, the Latin index. 


᾿νδος 


Joann, 9, 86, Epist. 1, 3,1. Paul. 
Thess. 1, 5, 4. Apoc. 13, 18. Jos. Ant. 8, 
18,7. 18, 6, 3, p. 652. B,J. 4,38, 10. 5, 9, 
4. 6,\2,, 1. Herm. Vis. 8, 1/45) Sim.ow, 
Hermes Tr. Pooem. 11, 9. 112,18. Jgnat. 
680 A. Epict. 1, 7, 31. 1, 19,18. 1, 28, 81. 
2,2, 16.23. 2, 22,9. 8,1, 12. 3, 22, 103. 
8, 24, 81. 4, 3.9. 4, 7, 29. 4, 8, 21. Enchir. 
12, 2. Plut. 1, 730 A, I, 67 F. 179 B. 
333 A. Diogenian. apud Eus. 1Π, 449 B. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 860 A. 1049 B. 1052 C, 
Just. Orat. 1. Apollon. D. Conj. 510, 8. 
Lucian. 11, 455. 9581. Anton. 2,11. Artem. 
211. 345. Galen. VIII, 45 E. Sezt. 144, 
17. 162, 2. 449, 7. Clementin. 2, 29. 30. 
3,12. Clem. A. I, 220 A. 797 A, 1020 B. 
1152 C. Hippol. 676 Ὁ. 680 A. 685 C. 
Haer. 136, 21. 26. 360, 27. 364, 99, et alibi. 
Dion C. 46, 5, 3. Diog. 7, 88. 4, 80, 9, 52. 
Philostr. 841. Orig. I, 53 A. 749 A. 820 
B. II, 58 A... TIL, 257;C,-.408) Cx 4770: 
1052 B. 1092 C. 1181 A. Plotin. I, 15, 12. 
143, 1. 381, 7. 467,1. Alex. Lyc. 417 B. 
Iambl. Myst. 272, 5, Eust. Ant. 617 B. 
Athan. I, 620 B, et alibi saepe. Chrys. IX, 
524 A. X, 243 A. Leont. I, 1265 A, with 
the future optative. 

[The ancient grammarians do not seem 
to separate the ecbatic use from the {elic. 
See ἀποτελεσμός, ἀποτελεστικός, ἔκβασις. 


9, 45, 


ivaia, ας, , (is) == δύναμις, force, violence. 


Arr. P. M. E. 56. Hes. 


ἴνδαλμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἰνδάλλομαι) form: image, 


Sept. Sap. 17, 3. Lucian. II, 711, 
Iambl. Myst. 165, 2. 


spectre. 
et alibi. 
Epiph. 1, 352 
A, τῆς μορφῆς αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον. 


ἰνδαλματώδης, ες, (ἴνδαλμα, ἘΔῺ) spectral. 


Athenag. 952 C. 

Plut. II, 938 
B, ρίζα, quid? Cyrill. A. I, 484 A, λίθος. 
Theoph. 429, 10, κάρυα, Ξ-Ξ-- ἀργέλλια. Achmet. 
243, φύλλον, —= καρυόφυλλον ? — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ Ἰνδικόν, sc. μέλαν, Indicum, 
indigo. Diosc. 5, 107, τὸ βαφικόν. Arr. P. 
M. E. 39. Hippol. Haer. 92, 18. 


ἰνδικτιών, ὥνος, 7, the Latin indictio — 


ἐπινέμησις. Athan. II, 725 A. Carth. Can. 
135... Cyril. Ay X, 377 B.. Lyd as, 20. 
Maz. Conf. Comput. 1249 D. Phot. I, 737 
A. D 

Chron. 355, 17. 
Andr. C. 1329 Β. 

Basilic. 60, 
35, 2 et 6. 


ἰνδολίμιτον, ov, τὸ, (Ἰνδός, λίμιτον) the Indian 


frontier, in relation to the Roman empire. 
Mal. 308, 9. 


Ἰνδός, οὔ, ὁ, the Indian, a sophism so called. 


Plut. Il, 133 B. C. 


ἰνδουλγεντία 


ἱνδουλγεντία, ας, 7, the Latin indulgentia. 
Mal. 293,15. Theoph. 365, 15. 

ἵνιον or ἰνίον, ov, τὸ, (ἵν) = ξέστης, a measure. 
Galen, XIII, 982 C. Hes. 

ἰνκουιζιτίων, wvos, ἡ, the Latin inquisitio. 
Antec. 1, 20, 3. 

ivoava, 7, the Latin insana, 86. herba, — 
ὑοσκύαμος. Diosce. 4, 69. 

ἰνστιτουτίων, wvos, 7, the Latin institutio. 
Antec. 4, 6. 

ἰνστιτοῦτον, ov, τὸ, plural ra ἰνστιτοῦτα, in sti- 
tuta = εἰσαγωγαὶ τῶν νόμων. Antec. 
Prooem. 3. 

ἰνστροῦκτον, ov, τὸ, (instructus) instru- 
mentum, a law-term. Justinian. Novell. 
128, 8. 

ἰνστρουμεντάριος, ov, 6, the Latin instrumen- 
tarius = χαρτοφύλαξ τῶν ἀρχείων τοῦ δικα- 
στηρίουι Lyd. 212, 12. 

ἰνστρουμέντον, ov, τὸ, the Latin instrumen- 
tum, instrument, document. Lyd. 229, 4. 

ἰντερδίκτος, ov, interdictus. Antec. 1, 
16, 2. 

ἰντέρρηξ, nyos, 6, the Latin interrex = 
ὁ μεταξὺ βασιλεύς. App. 11, 138, 36 (139, 
44). 

ivrpdirov, ov, τὸ, the Latin introitus, the 
entrance of a church. Const, Apost. 2, 
57. 

ἴντυβον, ov, τὸ, == following. Galen. XIII, 381 
B. 577 E. Anon. Med. 243. — Also, évrv- 
Bov. Moschn. 121. Geopon. 12,1, 7.— Also, 
ἐντύβιον. Cosm. Ind. 469. 

ἴντυβος, ov, 6, Arabic HNDB, intubus, 
intiba, endive (Cichorium endivia). Galen. 
VI, 360 A, Aét. 1, p. 11 Ὁ, 51. 

ἰξευτικός, ἡ, ov, (ἰξευτής) pertaining to a bird- 
catcher. Artem. 170, κάλαμος, virga vi- 
scata. Poll. 7, 139, sc. τέχνη. 

ἰξεύτρια, as, 7, femin. of ifeurns. Plut. I, 321 


ἰξεύω, evow, (iéds) to catch birds by birdlime. 
Artem. 171. Poll. 7, 135. Arcad. 163, 
24. 

ἰοβολία, as, 7, (ἰοβόλος) emission of venom. 
Epiph. 1, 548 C. 677 Ὁ. 

Ἰορδάνειος, ov, = ᾿Ιορδανικός. 
A. 

Ἰορδάνης, ov, 6, Jordan, a river. Polyb. 5, 

70, 4. Philon I, 82, 46. Orig. IV, 281 

C. 

Ἰορδανικός, n, ov, of Jordan, Cyrill. A. X, 1033 
C 


Chrys. VII, 104 


lov8a, juba, = τούφα, which see. 

louBevadia, wy, τὰ, the Latin juvenalia, 
ludi juvenales. Dion C. 61, 19, 1. 

ἰουγάλιον, ov, τὸ, (jugalis) ἰοῦγον. 
Justinian. Novell. 17, 8. 

ἰουγατίων, wvos, 7, the Latin jugatio, a land- 
measure. Theod. IV, 1220 B. 

76 


601 


᾿Ιουδαϊστής 


ἰούγερον, ov, τὸ, the Latin jugerum. Heron 
Jun. 39, 24. 140, 17. 

iovyov, τὸ, Jugum, atax. Justinian. Novell. 
17, 8. 128, 3. Mal. 394, 9. 

ἰουδαΐζω, iaw, to judaize, to become a Jew, to 
conform to the religious notions and customs 
of the Jews. Sept. Esth. 8,17. Paul. Gal. 
2,14. Jos. Be J) 2,17, 10. 2,18, 2... Ignat. 
672 A. Plut. I, 864 C. 

ἸΙουδαϊκός, ἡ, ov, Judaicus, Jewish. 
Mace. 2, 8,11. 2, 13, 21. Cleomed. 71, 17. 
Aristeas 4. Philon Il, 525, 24. Paul. Tit. 
1,14. Diose. 1, 99. 5, 154 (155). 

᾿Ιουδαϊκῶς, adv. Judaice, Jewishly. 
ale? 142% fos..B. J: 6) 1,8: 

*Iovdaios, ov, ὁ, Judaeus, Jew, one of the 
tribe of Judah. Sept. Reg. 4, 16, 6. — Gen- 
erally, a Jew, without reference to the tribe. 
Megasthen. apud Clem. A. I, 781 A. Sept. 
Esdr. 1, 1, 21, et alibi. Esth. 2,5. Poly, 
16, 39,1. 4. Diod. II, 524, 26.  Strab. 16, 
OP 928. od Of Δυῦ. 1471051320 Epict. 1. 11. 
12. 2, 9,19. Plut. II, 169 C. 669 Ὁ. 670 Ὁ. 
Seat. 178, 21. Orig. I, 760 A. Dion C. 37, 
16.17. 66, 4, 3. 67, 14, 2,— 2. Proselyte to 
Judaism. Dion C. 37, 17, 1.—3. Feminine, 
ἡ ᾿Ιουδαία, (88) sc. γυνή, Jewess. Philon II, 
531,19. Luc. Act. 16,1. 24, 24.— (BD) sc. 
χώρα, Judea, Jewry, the territory of the tribe 
of Judah. Sept. Ps. 75, 2. Esai. 3, 8. 36, 1. 
— Generally, Palestine, the country of the 
Hebrews. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
34. Eupolem. apud Clem. A. I, 900 A. 
Diod. Tl, 548, 14. Nicol. D. 114. Strab. 
16, 2, 34. Diose. 1, Prooem. p. 3. [If Jo- 
sephus (Apion. 1, 22, p. 454) is not in error, 
the words Ἰουδαῖος and Ἱερουσαλήμ were used 
for the first time by Aristotle. Theophras- 
tus (Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 453) confounded 
the Jews with the Tyrians. They are 
mentioned also by Hecataeus of Abdera (B. 
C. 283), Berosus (B. C. 279), Manetho (B. 
C. 268), Dius, Menander of Ephesus (B. C. 
268. 241), Hermippus (B. C. 250), Lysi- 
machus (B. C. 241), Agatharchides (B. C. 
113), Alexander Polyhistor (B. C. 93), and 
by several other Greek authors. Jos. Apion. 
1 PA oS ον 299426... 84" Ants FT, 
15, 1.] 

ἰουδαιόφρων, ov, (Ἰουδαῖος, φρήν) with Jewish 
notions or principles. Damase, U, 313 
C. 

Ἰουδαϊσμός, οὔ, 6, (ἰουδαΐζω) Judaismus, 
Judaism. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 21. 2, 14, 88, 
Paul. Gal. 1, 18. 14. Ignat. 669 A. 672 A. 
Orig. I, 924 C. 656 A.—2 Judai- 
smus, the state of the world from Abra- 
ham to Christ. Epiph. I, 168 Ὁ. 

ἸἸουδαϊστής, ov, 6, ὁ ἰουδαΐζων, Judaizer. 
Adam. 1184 Β. 


Sept. 


Paul. 


᾿Ιουδαὶϊστί 


᾿Ιουδαϊστί, adv. = ‘EBpaiori. Sept. Reg. 4, 18, 
26. 

Ἰούδας, a, 6, Judas, the traitor. 
C. 1261 A. Epiph. I, 664 C. 

Hibernia. Agathem. 352. 


Papias 1260 


᾿Ιουερνία, as, 7, 
Marcian. 145. 

ἸΙουερνικός, n, dv, Hibernian. Marcian. 148. 

iovcaros, incorrect for novoKaros. 

Ἰουλιανισταί, ὧν, οἱ, Julianistae = Ῥαϊανῖται. 
Tim. Presb. 44 B. 

Ἰούλιος, a, ov, the Latin Julius, Julian, an 
adjective. Plut. 1, 34 C. 469 B Νῶναι “Iov- 
ua, nonae Juliae. II, 269 E Tas κυιντιλίας 
εἰδοὺς, ἃς viv ᾿Ιουλίας καλοῦσι, idus Julias. 
Dion C. 48, 32, 8, ὕδωρ. Carth, Can. 96, 
p- 1330 A Eidots Ἰουλίαις, idibus Juliis. — 
Ὃ ἰούλιος, sc. μήν, July, the month of July. 
Plu. I, 72 D.. 185.C. App, IL, 321,14. 
Artem. 423. 

Ἰούλις for ᾿Ιούλιος. Inser. 5013. 

ἴουλος, ov, ὁ, == σκολόπενδρα. 
C, 

Ἰούνιος, a, the Latin Junius, an adjective. 
Ὃ lodmos μήν, June, the month of June. Dion. 
H. Ill, 1914, 14 Μηνὸς Ἰουνίου ταῖς καλουμέ- 
vas vevas. Plut. 1, 72 D. Il, 284 F.. Dion 
C. 57, 14, 5. 

lovviop, ὁ, the Latin junior νεώτερος. 
Plut. 1, 12 D οἱ ἰουνιώρης, junidrés. Εἰ. 
I, 305 C. Chron. 502, 18. 503, 2, 

᾿Ιούνω, ἡ, Juno. Diosc. 8, 106 (116) Ρόσα Ἰου- 
νῶνις, rosa Junonis, = κρίνον. Plut. II, 282 
C as v. 1. 

᾿Ιουνώνιος, a, ov, Junonius = “Hpaios. 
839 D. Lyd. 51, 2. 

ἰουόκατος, incorrect for ἠουοκᾶτος. 

iovpidixos, 6, the Latin juridicus = ἔκδικος 
τῆς πόλεως. Antec. 1, 20, 5. 

ἰουρισγέντιος, a, ov, Juris gentium. Antec. 
1: 811: 

ἰουρισδικτίων, ὠνος, ἡ, Jjurisdictio. Antec. 
1, 20, 4. 

Ἰουστῖνος, ov, 6, Justinus, a pseudo-Christian. 
Hippol. Haer. 214, 98, et alibi. 

Dieuch. apud Orib. 


Epiph. I, 953 


Plut. I, 


, *lrviov, ov, τὸ, little imvés. 
I, 280, 4. 

ἴπνιος, ov, of an imvds. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 836 
Ἴπνια, Ta ἀποκαθάρματα τοῦ imvod, soot. 

imvoxans, és, (καίω) baked in the imvos. Lucian. 
Il, 331. 

ἰπνολέβης, nros, 6, a kind of λέβης. Lucian. ΤΙ, 
333 (Schol. Τὸ ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ λεγόμενον μιλιά- 
ριον). 

ἰπνοπλάστης, ov, 6, == ἰπνοπλάθης. 
36 F. 

ἱπνοποιός, οὔ, 6, (ποιέω) maker of imvoi. Lucian. 
1,26; 

ἱππακοντιστής, οὔ, 6, (ἵππος, ἀκοντίζω) horse- 
lancer. Arr. Anab. 8, 24, 1. Poll. 1, 181. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 33. 


Galen. VI, 


602 


€ / 
ὑππόθορος 
ἱππάριον, τὸ, ΞΞ- ἵππος. Leo. Tact. 18, 53. 
Porph. Cer. 459. 485, 8. 
ἱππάρχης, ov, 6, —= ἵππαρχος. 
6. Polyb. 8, 87, 9, et alibi. 
1030, 6. 
ἱππαρχία, as, 7, squadron of horse. Polyb. 10 
21,4. Diod. 17, 57, et alibi. Strab. 17, 1, 
12. Plut. I, 586 E. Arr. Anab. 1, 24, 8. 
immas, ddos, ἡ, —= ἱππικη. Dion C. 47, 7, 5. - 
Frag. 11, 4, 86. τάξις, the Roman equites. 
ἵππασμα, atos, τὸ, (ἱππάζομαι) a riding, ride. 
Achill. Tat. 1, 18. 
ἱππαστήρ, ἦρος, 6, 
87. 
ἱππαστικός, ἡ, ov, fond of horsemanship. 
I, 208 C. 
ἱππάστρια, as, ἡ, female rider. 
κάμηλοι, dromedaries. 
ἱππάφεσις, ews, ἡ, (ἀφίημι) — βαλβίς, L. car- 
ceres, the starting-post in a race-course. 
Polyb. Frag. Gram. 76. Dion. H. I, 583, 


Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 
Dion, H. Tl, 


immeutns. Antip. δ. 


Plut. 


Plut. I, 592 D, 


15. 
ἱππεία, as, 9, breed of horses. Strab. 5, 1, 9, 
Ρ. 340, 2. 


ἱππεύς. έως, ὁ, knight. App. ΤΠ, 31, 5 οἱ ἱππεῖς, 
the Roman equites. 

immnyos, dv, —= ἱππαγωγός. 
alibi. Diod. 20, 83. 

ἱππιάζω, dow, to imitate Ἱππίας the sophist. 
Philostr. 604. 

ἱππιατρικός, ἡ, dv, (immarpds) veterinary. Eudoc. 
M. 65, βιβλία. 

ἱππιατρός, od, 6, not ἱππίατρος, (ἰατρός) L. ve- 
terinarius, horse-doctor. Arcad. 86, 18. — 
Also, immoiarpés. Inscr..1952. 

ἱππικόν, ov, τὸ, (ἱππικός) the races at the hippo- 
drome. <Apophth. Epiphan. 2. Chron. 572, 
11. 573, 18. 608. Mal. 177, 18.19. Theoph. 
193, 12, et alibi. — 2. Hippodrome, the place, 
= ἱπποδρόμιον. Chron. 623, 13. 15, et alibi. 
Theoph. 149. 197, 19, et alibi. 

ἱππιλάρχης = ἰλάρχης. Afric. Cest. 73, p. 313. 

ἱππιλαρχία, as, 7, the office of a ἱππιλάρχης. 
Afric. Cest. 72. 74. 

ἱπποβάτης, ov, 6, stallion ass for mares. 
8, 8, 1. ὄνος. 

ἱπποδρομεῖον, ov, τὸ, 
Act. Barn. 21. 28. 

ἱπποδρόμιν for ἱπποδρόμιον. Theoph. 309, 5. 

ἱπποδρόμιον, ov, τὸ hippodrome. Theod. Lector 
180 A, of Constantinople. — 2. The races at 
the hippodrome, = immodpopia. Mal. 177, 
20. 

ἱππόδρομος, ov, 6, the Roman circus. Dion. H. 
TF, 2038, 11... 505. ΕΣ ὃ μέγιστος, circus maximus. 
II, 927, 4 Ὁ μέγας ἱππόδρομος. Lucian. I, 
69. Theod. HI, 1040 D, of Constanti- 
nople. 

immdOopos, ov, 6, (θρώσκω, ἔθορον) a hymenian 
tune ἐπαυλούμενος ταῖς ἵπποις μιγνυμέναις. 


Polyb. 1, 26, 14, et 


Strab. 


ἱπποδρόμιον.  Apocr. 


€ 4 
ὑπποθυτέω 


Plut. Il, 188 Β. 
D. 

ἱπποθυτέω (θύτης), to sacrifice horses. 
11, 8, 6. 

ἱπποϊατρός, see ἱππιατρός. 

ἱππόκαμπος, ov, 6, (κάμπη) hippocampus, 


704 F. Clem. A. I, 440 


Strab. 


a small marine animal. Strab. 8, 7, 2, 
p- 200,17. Dtose. 2, 3. Galen. XIII, 312 
F. Ael. N. A. 14, 20. Philostr. 729. 


ἱπποκενταύρειος, ov, belonging to a ἱπποκένταυρος. 
Sext. 418, 27, chimerical. 

ἱπποκλάστη, ns, 7, (κλάω) horse-disabler. The 
ἱπποκλάσται are pits excavated in front of 
a camp for checking the enemy’s cavalry. 
Afric. Cest..75, p. 814. Mauric. 4, 3. Leo. 
Tact. 14, 46. (Compare Nil. Epist. 2, 205 
Φονεύει μὲν ἀνθρώπους, κλᾷ δὲ τοὺς ἵππους τρέ- 
χοντας ἐν τοῖς κίρκοις.) 

ἱπποκόμος, ov, 6, groom, in general. 
49, καμήλων. 

ἱπποκόσμια, wv, τὰ, (κόσμος) L. phalerae, orna- 
ments of horses. Charis. 549, 10. 


Philostr. 


Ἱπποκράτειος, ov, Of Ἱπποκράτης. Seat. 17, 
22. 

ἱππολάσια, wy, τὰ, —= ἱππηλάσια. Steph. Diac. 
1113 A. 


immopavia, as, 7, (ἱππομανής) madness for horses. 
Lucian. I, 69. 

ἱππομιγής, és, (μίγνυμι) half horse, half man. 
Ael. V. H. 9, 16. 

ἱππομολγία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ ἱππημολγία. 

ἱππόπορνος, ov, 6, great πόρνος. 


Scymn. 855. 
Schol. Arist. 


Ran. 429. 
ἱπποπόταμος, ov, ὃ, == ἵππος ποτάμιος, hi p po- 
potamus, river-horse. Diuosc. 2, 25. 


Galen. XIII, 942 D. 

imméravpos, ov, ὃ, == ἵππος καὶ ταῦρος. 
10, 29. 

ἱππότιγρις, ews, 6, —= ἵππος τιγροειδής, an ani- 
mal. Dion C. 77, 6, 2 (75, 14, 3). 

ἱπποτροφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ἱπποτρόφος) stable for 
horses. Strab. 5, 1, 4, p. 334, 24. 

ἱπποτροφέω, to use as fodder for horses. Diose. 
4, 15, p. 518, πόαν. [Diog. 8, 51 ἱπποτρό- 
gna. 

ἱπποτροφικός, n, dv, of a ἱπποτρόφος. Clem. A. I, 
732 C ἡ ἱπποτροφική, sc. τέχνη; —= ἱπποτροφία. 

ἱπποτρόφιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἱπποτροφεῖον. Strab. 
16, 2, 10. 

ἱπποτυφία, as, ἡ. (τύφος) horse-pride, the pride 
felt by a horseman riding among pedestri- 
ans; conceit. Plat. apud Diog. 3, 39. 

ἱππόομαι (ἵππος), to form the conception of a 
horse. Plut. II, 1120 D. (Compare ἀνθρω- 
πόομαι, Torydopat. ) 

ἱπποχέω (ἵππος, ὀχέω), to carry on the back, 
spoken of the horse. Simoc. 225, 8. 

Ἱππωνάκτειος, ov, of Ἱππῶναξ, Hippona- 
etéus. Heph. 10, 5, μέτρον, the choliam- 
bic verse. 


Heliod. 


603 


ἰσημερινός 

ἵπταμαι, not Attic, -Ξ- πέτομαι. Lucian. ΤΠ, 
349. ΠῚ, 573. 

ἰπωτήριον, ov, τὸ, (idm) compresser, a surgical 
instrument. Meges apud Orib. II, 637, 12. 
Antyll. apud Orib. III, 629, 18. 

Ἴριν, τὴν, Erin, Ireland. Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 


82. 

ἱρολογέω, Ionic, = iepodroyéw. Lucian. II, 
472. 

io, the Hebrew wx = ἀνήρ. Orig. I, 77 
A. 


ἰσάγγελος, ov, = ἴσος ἀγγέλοις. (Philon I, 164, 
27) Luc. 20, 36. Clem A. I, 293 B. I, 328 
A. Orig. I, 1069 B. Hierocl. C. A. 39, 3. 

ἴσακα, see icka. 

ἰσάμιλλος, ov, (ἴσος, ἅμιλλα) equal in the contest. 
Philipp. 34. ; 

ἰσάξιος, a, ov, equally ἄξιος. 


Porphyr. Abst. 2, 


55, p. 199. Jambl. Myst. 151, 5. Athan. II, 
788 A. 

ἰσαξίως, adv. = ἴσως ἀξίως. Lambl. Myst. 
282, 4. 


ἰσαπόστολος, ov, (ἀπόστολος) equal to an apostle. 
Cyrill. A. X, 349 A. Commonly applied 
to Constantine the Great and his mother 
Helen, to Mary Magdalene, Thecla, and 


Abercius. Horol. Mai. 21. Jul. 22. Sept. 
24. Oct. 22, (Compare Eus. II, 1209 C. 
1225 B. C.) 


ἰσαρίθμως (ἰσάριθμος), adv. in the same number. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 143, 9. 

ἰσάρτητος, ov, (ἀρτάω) in equipoise. 
Philon I, 462, 12. 

ἰσάστερος, ov, bright as an ἀστήρ. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 17. 

ἰσγένη; ns, 9, quid? Dioclet. C. 3, 31 seq. 

Ἴσεια, less correctly Ἴσια, wy, τὰ, feast of Ἶσις. 
Gemin. 805 A. Dhtod. 1, 14. 

Ἰσεῖον, ov, τὸ, shrine of Isis. Plut. Π. 352 A. 
Dion C. 66, 24, 2. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 61, 
12. 

ionyopéw, now, (ἀγορεύω) to speak on terms of 
equality. Sept. Sir. 13, 11 ᾿Ισηγορεῖσθαι μετ᾽ 
αὐτοῦ. 

ἰσημερία, as, ἧ, (ἡμέρα) L. aequinoctium, equi- 
nox. Classical. —’Eapwn ἰσημερία, the ver- 
nal equinox. Gemin. 749 B.  Cleomed. 20, 
20. Strab. 2,1,19. Philon Il, 169, 2. 206, 
32. — Φθινοπωρινὴ ἰσημερία, the autumnal 
equinox. Gemin, 749 Ὁ. Cleomed. 20, 11. 
Strab. 2,1,19. Called also μετοπωρινὴ ἰση- 
pepia: Dion. H. I, 160, 6, Philon U, 206, 
32. 

ἰσημερινός, 7, dv, L. equinoctialis, equinoctial. 
Classical. Gemin. 749 C, ὧραι. Cleomed. 
29, 4. --- Ὁ ἰσημερινός, sc. κύκλος, the equi- 
noctial, the equator. Hipparch. 1012 B. 
Gemin. 749 C. 772 A. Strab. 1,1, 21. 1, 
8,22. Philon I, 27,88. Plut. I, 429 F. 
888 C. —‘H ἰσημερινὴ γραμμή; the equinoctial 


Dubious. 


ἰσημέριος 


Strab. 2,1, 1.—Ta ἰσημερινὰ σημεῖα, 
the equinoctial points. Gemin, 753 C.—‘H 
ἰσημερινὴ σκιά, of the dial. Hipparch. 1013 
Co Sirnbo2,' 1, 20 p 5. 7 

Const. Apost. 5, 


line, 


ἰσημέριος, ov, —= ἰσημερινός. 
17. 

ἰσία, as, 7, == ἰσότης. Coined by Pseud-A than. 
IV, 920 D. 

"Tova, see Ἴσεια. 

Ἰσιακός, n, dv, of "lous, Isiacus, Isiac. Οἱ Ἰσια- 
κοί, 56. ἱερεῖς, Isiaci, the priests of Isis. Diosc. 
8, 24 (27). Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 4. Plut. II, 352 
B 


ἸΙσίδωρος, ov, ὁ, Isidorus, the son of Basilides. 
Clem. A. I, 1057 A. II, 276 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 356, 64. 

ἴσικος, ov, 6, the Latin insicium, force-meat. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 11, 14. 

Tous, ἡ, Isis. Inser. 4683 τῇ Ἴσιτι = Ἴσιδι. 

ἴσκα, as, 9, esca, tinder; written also ὕσκα. 
Aét. 7, 91, the pith of the walnut wood. 
Paul. Aeg. 222. Porph. Cer. 471, 18. Suid. 
Ὕσκα, τὸ ὀψάριον, καὶ ξύλον ἐν ᾧ ἅπτεται πῦρ. 
— Leo. Tact. 5, 4 toaxa. [Compare the 
Swedish aska, English ashes, Italian 
esca, Spanish yesca, Latin siccus, 
Greek a¢a, dryness. ] 

Ἰσμαήλ, 6, indeclinable, Ishmael, a son of 
Abraham. Sept. Gen. 16, 15, et alibi. 

Ἰσμαηλίτης, ov, 6, Ishmaelite, Arab. Sept. Gen. 
37, 25, et alibi. 

Ἰσμαηλῖτις, wos, ἡ, of Ishmael, Arabian. Genes. 
91, 11, se. χώρα. 

ἰσοβαρής, és, (ἴσος, βάρος) of equal weight. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 940 C. Lucian. I, 568. 
App. Il, 39, 37. 

ἰσοβασιλεύς, €ws, ὃ, == ἴσος βασιλεῖ. 
688 A. 

ἰσογνωμέω, to be ἰσογνώμων. Cyrill. A. VI, 220 
C. 


Plut. I, 


ἰσογνώμων, ov, of the same γνώμη. Cyrill. A. 


VI, 388 B. 

ἰσόγραφον, ov, τὸ, (tadypados) copy of a writing. 
Men. Ρ. 364, 7. Leo. Novell. 135. 

ἰσοδιάστατος, ov, (διαστατός) of equal dimen- 
sions, as acube. Nicom. 128. 

ἰσόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) of the same glory. Athan. 
1, 201 A. 

ἰσοδόξως, adv. with the same glory. 
Diad. 1164 A. 

ἰσοδυναμέω, Now, (ἰσοδύναμος) to be equivalent 
to. Sept. Sir. Prolog. Polyb. 2, 56, 2, πρὸς 
τὴν. ἀλήθειαν. Philon I, 352,17.  Diose. 1, 
89. Epict. 1, 8,1. Hus. I, 1080 B Ἰσοδυ- 
ναμοῦσα γραφή, a copy. 

ἰσοδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) equal in power. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 3, p. 501. Clementin. 433 
C. Tatian. 5, τῷ θεῷ. , 

ἰσοδυνάμως, adv. with equality of power. 
A, 438 Ὁ. 


Mare. 


Did. 


604 


3 i 
ὑσονημία 


ἰσοεπής, és, (ΕΙΠΩ) equal in speech. Cyrill. A. 
VIII, 1120 D. 

ἰσόζυγος, ov, (ζυγός) equally paired. Apollon. 
1). Pron. 348 A, of the same person, in 
grammar ; as in τύπτω ἐμαυτόν, τύπτεις σεαυ- 
τόν, τύπτει ἑαυτόν. --- 2. Equal in. weight. 
Epiph. Il, 33 A. 253 B. 

ἰσοθεΐα, as, ἡ, the being ἰσόθεος, equality with 
God. Chrys. 1,166 ἘΦ II, 433 B. VII, 186 
C. 

ἰσοθέως (ἰσόθεος), adv. equally with God. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 470 A. 

ἰσοκλεής, és, equal in κλέος. 
Caesarius 1024. 

ἰσόκληρος, ov, (κλῆρος) of equal lot (property). 
Plut. I, 44 B. 

ἰσόκοιλος, ov, uniformly κοῖλος, of the same di- 
ameter throughout, as a flute. Plut. I, 1021 
A. 

ἰσοκόρυφος, ov, (κορυφή) equally high. Dion. 
H. I, 430, 14, tropically. 

ἰσοκρατέω, now, to be ἰσοκρατής. 
19, 

ἰσοκρατῶς (ἰσοκρατής), adv. with equal power. 
Philon I, 198, 32. 

ἰσόκριθος, ov, (κριθή) equal to barley in price. 
Polyb. 2, 15, 1. 

ἰσοκωλία, as, ἡ, equality of κῶλα, in rhetoric. 
Hermog. Rhet. 287, 20. 

ἰσόκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) of the same number of 
strands (twists). Nicom. Harm. 11, χορδή. 
— 2. Of equal κῶλα in rhetoric, Plut. II, 
350 E. Pseudo-Demetr. 15, 19.  Philostr. 
505. Iambl. V. P. 250. 

ἰσολαμπής; és, (λάμπω) of equal splendor. Cae- 
sarius 860. 

ἰσολογία, as, 7, —= ἰσηγορία. Polyb. 31, 7, 16. 
26, 3, 9 Ἰσολογίαν ἔχειν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους. 
Moer. 187. Orig. III, 1393 B. — Sezt. 682, 
22, ai ἑκατέρωθεν, balancing of arguments. 

ἰσολύμπιος, ov, (Ολύμπιος) —= ἰσόθεος. Philon 
ΤΙ, 567, 40. 

ἰσόμαχος, ον, (μάχομαι) equal in battle. Diod. 
16, 12. 17, 83. App. I, 775, 58. Il, 124, 
94, 

ioopepns, és, — ἰσόμοιρος. Athen. 4, 22, p. 143 
E. 


Eus. II, 60 A. 


Sext. 492, 


ἰσομετρία, as, 7, (tooperpos) equality of measure. 
Plut. TI, 1139 B. 

ἰσομέτρως, adv. with equal measure. Did. A. 
307 A. 798 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. I, 687 A. 

ἰσομηλήσιος, ov, quid? Diod. 12, 21, ἱμάτιον. 

ἰσόμοιος, ov, == ἴσος καὶ ὅμοιος. Orig. I, 509 
D. 

ἰσομοίρως (ἰσόμοιρος), adv. in the same degree 
(0). Caesarius 981. 

ἰσονεφής, és, (νέφος) equal with the clouds, 
cloud-reaching. Basil. Sel. 585 C. 

ἰσονημία, as, ἡ, (νῆμα) equality of yarn, equality 
of the diameter of yarn. Stud. 1748 C, 


> ΄ 
ἰσοπαλαιστος 


ἐἰσοπάλαιστος, ον, ---- ἴσος παλαιστῇ;, a span long. 
Antip. 5. 23. 

ἰσοπαλίς, idos, ἡ, == ἡ iodmados. Dubious. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13. 

ἰσοπεριμέτρητος, ov, (περιμετρέω) —= following. 


Pseudo-Just. 1381 B. 

ἰσοπερίμετρος, ov, of equal περίμετρος. 
1181 B. Heron Jun. 25, 9. 

ἰσοπλάτων, wvos, 6, — ἴσος Πλάτωνι, another 
Plato. Agath. Epigr. 88, 1. 

ἰσόπλευρος, ov, equilateral, applied to periods, 
in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 153, 12. 

ἰσοπλεύρως, adv. with equal sides. 
118. 

ἰσοποιέω ---- ἴσον mod. Thom. A, 13, 1 Ἔκ τοῦ 
μέσου μέρους ἰσοποίησον αὐτά. 

ἰσοπολιτεία, as, ἧ, equality of civic rights, with 
reference to citizens of other states. Inser. 
2554,190. 2555, 20. 2556, 18. 2557, 15. 
Polyb. 16, 29, 9. Diod. 15, 46 (18, 35). 
Dion. H. TI, 781, 10. IU, 1434, 5. 1677, 7. 
1696, 7. Strab. 5, 1,1 (5, 2, 8). Philon ΤΙ, 
587, 38. Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 7 (B. J. 7, 3, 3). 
Plut. I, 149 E, et alibi. 

ἰσοπολίτης, ov, 6, = ἴσος πολίτῃ, equal to a na- 
tive citizen, applied to citizens of other states. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 30. Dion. H. III, 1694, 7. 
Jos Ant. 12, 1, 1, p. 585. App. II, 30, 86. 
— Femin ἡ ἰσοπολῖτις, wos. App. II, 15, 
36. 

isompoonyopos, ov, (προσήγορος) equal in speech. 
Gelas. 1276 A. 

ἰσόπτωτος, ov, of the same πτῶσις, in grammar. 
Apollon. D, Pron. 375 B. 

ἰσόπυρον, ov, τὸ, (πῦρός) isopYron, a plant. 
Diose. 4, 119 (121). 

ἴσος, ἡ, ov, equal. — 2. Substantively, τὸ ἴσον, 
sc. γράμμα, copy of a document. us. II, 
1112 B. Athan. I, 380 C, τούτων. II, 813 
A, ἐπιστολῆς.  Carth, Can. 1, p. 1255 B. C. 
Ephes. 1160 B. Cyrill. A. X, 200 0. 221 
C. Chal. 929 B. [10 was pronounced also 
with the rough breathing, ἵσος, implied in 
E@ISHI, E®ISHS, ep ton, ἐφ᾽ tons. 
Inser. 3137, Il, 44. 74. Addend. 2439, ec. 
See also ἔφισος.] 

Ἀϊσοσθένεια, as, ἡ, (ἰσοσθενής) equality of force. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 32. Sezt. 4, 15, et 


Synes. 


Nicom. 


alibi. Diog. 9, 73.— Also, ἰσοσθενία. Clem. | 


A II, 581 A. 

ἰσοσθενέω, naw, to be ἰσοσθενής. 
76. 

ἰσοσθενής, és, of equal σθένος. 
C. Seat. 8, 21, et alibi. 
A. 

icocGevia, see ἰσοσθένεια. 

ἰσοσθενῶς, adv. with equal power or force. 
Galen. IV, 630 A. Basil. IV, 177 A. 

ἰσοσκέλεια, as, 4, the being ἰσοσκελής. 
Tetrab. 125. 


Diog. 9, 


Galen. IV, 467 
Orig. II, 1449 


Ptol. 


605 


2 / 
toOOTOVMS 


ἰσοσκελής, és, isosceles, applied to periods, 
in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 153, 12. 

ἰσοσταθμής, és, —= following. tol. Tetrab. 
98. 

ἰσόσταθμος, ov, (σταθός) equiponderant. 
1, ὅ4. iA pp; ly 97, 77, 

ἰσοστάθμως, adv. with equality of weight. Cyril. 
A. i, 1147 C. 

ἰσοστάσιος, ov, — preceding. Strab. 4, 4, 5, 
p- 310,10. Philon 1, 462,12. Maz. Tyr. 
7,48. Athan, I, 13 Ο Ἐν ἰσοστασίῳ, on an 
equality. 

ἰσοστατέω, now, to be ἰσόσταθμος. Clem. A. I, 
337 A (corrupt). Cyrill. A. I, 332 Ὁ. II, 
13 A, 

ἰσοστοιχέω, now, to be ἰσόστοιχος. Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 811, 21. 

ἰσόστοιχος, ov, of the same στοῖχος (order). 
Dion. Alex. 1257 D. 

ἰσόστροφος, ov, (στρέφω, στροφή) of equal tor- 
tion. Nicom. Harm. 11. Jambi. V. P. 250. 
— 2. The opposite = ἀντίστροφος.  Sext. 
191, 25: 

ἰσοσυλλαβέω, now, to be ἰσοσύλλαβος. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 272 B C. 274 B, rwi. Arcad. 
128, 27. 

ἰσοσυλλαβία, as, ἡ, (ἰσοσύλλαβος) equality of 
syllables, the same number of syllables. 
Apollon. 1). 585, 32. Men. Rhet. 137, 1. 

ἰσοσύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of the same number 
of syllables. Plut. 11, 7839 A. Drac. 11, 25. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A. Hermog. Rhet. 
291, 15. 

ἰσοσυλλάβως, adv. with the same number of syl- 
lables. Drac. 61, 21. Theodos. 981, 31. 

ἰσοσχέδιος, ov, (σχέδιος) ΞΞΞ αὐτοσχέδιος ὁ Gelas. 
1284 C. 

igorayns, és, (τάσσωλ) of the same (correspond- 
ing) order. Nicom. 51. 

ἰσοταχέω, now, — ἰσοταχής εἰμι. Philon I, 463, 
35. 

*igoraxns, és, (ταχύς) equally swift. Heron 
246. Polyb, 10, 44, 9.  Cleomed. 57, 14. 
Philon I, 142, 45. 

ἰσοταχῶς, adv. with equal speed. Polyb. 34, 4, 
6. Gemin. 752 B. Strab. 1, 2, 17, p. 38, 
16. Philon 11, 25, 46. 

ἰσοτετράγωνος, ov, (τετράγωνον) square. Maz. 
Conf. Comput. 1265 A τὸ ἰσοτετράγωνον, a 
square. 

ἰσοτιμία, as, 7, (ἰσότιμος) equality of honor. 
Philon II, 86, 23. Strab. 8, 5, 4. Jos. B. J. 
2, 18, 7 Ἐξ ἰσοτιμίας πρὸς Ἕλληνας, privi- 
leges. 

ἰσότονος, ov, (τόνος) of the same tension (or in- 
tensity). Diosc. 5, 140 (141). — 2. With 
the same accent, in grammar. Hermog. Rhet. 
291, 16. 

ἰσοτόνως, adv. with the same tension (or in- 
tensity). Diose. 1, 83. 


Diosce. 


Lo OT poTrew 


606 


ἰσοτροπέω, now, to be ἰσότροπος. Cyrill. A. VI, 


893 C. 
ἰσότροπος, ov, (τρόπος) in the same mode Did. 
A.408 A. Cyrill. A. II, 37 D. . 
ἰσοτρόπως, adv. in the same manner. Pallad. | 


Laus. 1250 B. Cyrill. A. VII, 1120 A, 
ἰσοτυπέω, to be ἰσότυπος. Stud. 421 10. 
ἰσότυπος, ov, (τύπος) of the same form. Athan. 

I, 217 B. Did. A. 336 A. Stud. 421 C.— 

2. Substantively, τὸ ἰσότυπον, copy of a let- 

ter or book. Athan. I, 720 A. Epiph. I, 

289 A. III, 245 B. Leo Achr. 844 B. 
ἰσοτύπως, adv. in the same form. Epiph. 1, 625 

B. 
ἰσουργέω, to be ἰσουργός. 

C. Pseudo-Dion. 917 A. 
ἰσουργός, dv, (EPTQ) doing like things, having 

equal power. Did. A. 804 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. I, 

165.B. eK, ἀπ 
iaovwns, és, of equal ὕψος, equally high. Polyb. 

8, 6, 4, τῷ τείχει. Strab. 17, 1, 28. 
isopans, és, (paive, φάος) of equal splendor. 

Caesarius 1004. Greg. Naz. III, 1434 A. 
ἰσοφέριστος, ov, equally φέριστος. Greg. Naz. 

III, 401 A. 
ἰσοφυῶς (icopuns), adv. in the same nature. 

Anast. Sin. 264 C. 
ἰσοφωνέω (φωνή), to speak alike. 

745 C. 
ἰσόχειλος, ov, (χεῖλος) —= ἰσοχειλής. 

12, 19, 4, τῇ γῇ: 

Ἰσόχριστοι, wv, οἱ, (Χριστός) the name of an 
obscure sect. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5, 872 C. 
373 A. 

ἰσοχρονέω, naw, — ἰσόχρονός εἰμι. Apollon. 1). 
Synt. 257,16. 272, 22. Lucian. II, 453. 
Aristid. Q. 50. 

ἰσοχρόνιος, ov, ---- ἰσόχρονος. Classical. Cleomed. 
78,18. Ptol. Tetrab. 36. 

iadxpovos, ov, of the same χρόνος. Classical. 
Just. Cohort. 23. Hippol. Haer. 64, 38. — 
2. Of the same quantity, in grammar. Drac. 
26,13. 142, 24. Apollon. 1). Synt. 272, 23. 
Hermog. Rhet. 291, 16. — Στίχος ἰσόχρονος, 
applied to a dactylic verse consisting wholly 
of spondees; as Hom. Od. 21, 15 Τὼ δ᾽ ἐν 
Μεσσήνῃ ξυμβλήτην ἀλλήλοιϊν. Drac. 141, 6. 
Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 

ἰσοχρόνως, adv. in the same time. 

D. Seat. 748, 8. 
ἰσόχροος, ov, of uniform χρόα. 

(176). 
ἰσόχωρος, ov, (χώρα) = ἰσόχρονος, in grammar. 

Pseudo-Plut. Metr. 1284 B, στίχος. 
ἰσοψηφία, as, ἡ, (tad nos) equality of votes: 

equality in voting. Dion. H. ΠΙ, 1467, 1. 

Plut. I, 838 E. 
ἰσόψηφος, ov, equal in numerical value: thus, 

κήλη (20 - 8 + 30 + 8) is ἰσόψηφος 

to ζημία (7 + 8+ 40+10+4 1). Gell. 


Nicet. Byz. 


Geopon. 


Gemin. 789 


Diose. 2, 175 


Cyrill, A. VII, 841 | 


" 
oT Me 


14, 6 Versus isopsephi. Artem- 287. 
Hippol. 796 C, 
‘Tonavia, as, ἡ, Hispania = "IBnpia. Sept. 


Mace. 1, 8, 8. Diod. 5, 37 as v. 1. 
4,19. Diose. 1, 92. 

Ἱσπανός, ἡ, dv, Hispanus, of Spar, Spanish. 
Galen. VI, 103 D. - 

Ἰσραηλίτης, ov, 6, Israelite. Luc. Act. 2, 22, et 
alibi. Jos, Ant. 2, 9, 1.— Sept. Ps. 88, 1, 
incorrect for "Evpairns or ’E¢pairns. 

ἸΙσραηλιτικός, ἡ; dv, Israelitish. Just. Tryph. 11. 
Clem. A. I, 408 B. 724 B. Orig. I, 89 C. 


Strab. 3, 


IJ, 1017 Ὁ. 
| Ἰσραηλῖτις, wos, ἡ, Israelitish woman, Eus. IV, 
889 B. 
iood, the Hebrew Τα = γυνή. Jos. Ant. 1, 
1, 2. 
ἱστάνω = ἵστημι. Phryn. P. 8. 51, 29, con- 


demned Moer. 188. 

ἱστάριον, ov, τὸ, —= ἱστός, loom. Joann, Mosch. 
2913 A. Doroth. 1781 A. 

ἱστάω = torn. Diosc. 1, 187 Aipoppayiay 
ἱστᾶν, to stop.—2. In the Ritual, the ex- 
pression Els τὸ Κύριε ἐκέκραξα ἱστῶμεν στί- 
χους ¢ (η, ς΄, or δ΄) means that at vespers 
the number of the troparia (to be sung or 
chanted in connection with the 140th, 141st, 
129th, and 116th psalms) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, 
as the case may be). Thus, ἱστῶμεν στί- 
χους ¢ (10) implies that the first troparion 
is preceded by the verse ’E€ayaye ἐκ φυλα- 
Kis τὴν ψυχήν pov τοῦ ἐξομολογήσασθαι τῷ 
ὀνόματί σου (Ps. 141, 8): ἱστῶμεν στίχους ς΄ 
(6) shows that the first troparion is pre- 
ceded by the verse ᾽Εὰν ἀνομίας παρατηρήσῃς, 
κύριε, κύριε, Tis ὑποστήσεται ; ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ ὁ 
ἱλασμός ἐστιν (Ps. 129, 3), and so on. — The 
expression Els τοὺς aivous ἱστῶμεν στίχους ( 
(η, ς΄, or &) means that the number of the 
troparia to be sung or chanted in connec- 
tion with the aiva is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as the 
case may be). 

ἱστέον — δεῖ εἰδένα. Galen. V, 172 A. 

ἵστημι, to stop, to check. Diosc. 1, 19, κοιλίαν, 
to check diarrhoea. — Mid. ἵσταμαι, to stand. 
Sept. Gen. 29, 35 "Earn τοῦ τίκτειν, left bear- 
ing, ceased to bear. Tobit 7, 11 Οὐ yetoua 
οὐδὲν ὧδε, ἕως ἂν στήσητε καὶ σταθῆτε πρός pe, 
until we agree. — Participle, ὁ ἑστώς, the im- 
mutable one of the Simonians. Clementin. 
89 C. 92 C. D. Clem. A. I, 988 Ὁ. Hippol. 
Haer. 240, 30. 

2. Statuo, to decree, to decide. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 4, 59, ἵνα ἄγωνται ai ἡμέραι. 1, 11, 
84. 1, 6, 59, αὐτοῖς τοῦ πορεύεσθαι Jos. Ant. 
14, 10, 6 Ἔστησε κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅπως τελῶσιν, 
καὶ ἵνα ἀποδιδῶσι. [Pluperf. ἑστάκειν, active 
in sense. Jos. Ant. 7, 1, 21.— ἕστηκα, active 
in sense. Sept. Mace. 1, 18, 38. Jos. Ant. 
7, 10, 8. -- ἑστήκατε, perf. imper. Sept. 


> , 
ἱστιοδρομέω 


Josu. 10, 19. 
στημι.} 

ἱστιοδρομέω, now, (ἱστίον, δρόμος) to run under 
full sail. Polyb, 1, 60, 9. 

ἱστιόκωπος, ov, (κώπη) with sails and oars. 
Gell. 10, 25. 

ἱστίον, ov, τὸ, sail. Philon II, 521, 18 Ta ἱστία 
συνάγειν, to furl the sails. Philostr. 536, πλή- 
peow, under full sail. 

ἱστιοποιέω, Now, (mow) to rig a ship. Strab, 
15, 1, 15 -σθαι. 

ἱστοκεραία, as, 7, (ἱστός, κεραία) sail-yard, yard. 
Artem. 57. 

ἱστοπόδη, ns, 7, —= toromedn? Chrys. I, 242 

ἱστοπονία, ας. 7, (ἱστοπόνος) labor at the loom, 
weaving. Clem. A. I, 593 B. 

ἱστορέω, now, to give a written account of an 


event, to write history. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 31. | 


1, 1, 40 Ta δὲ ἱστορηθέντα περὶ αὐτοῦ. Polyb. 
1, 13, 7, ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. Agathar. 194, 3. Diod. 
1, 9. 15, κτισθῆναι τὰς Θήβας. Strab. 1, 2, 
10. 8, 4, 6. Diose.. 2, 18. Sext. 658, 1. 
661, 7.—2. To represent in a picture, to 
paint. Aster. 168 B. Damasc. I, 1301 A. 
Nic. II, 656 D. 657 A. Steph. Diac. 1085 
A. Theoph. Cont. 143, 15. 157,19. [Epiph. 
Mon. 261 A ἱστορισμένος, as if from ἱστο- 
pico. ] 

ἱστορία, as, 7, historia, history. Sept. Mace. 
2, 2, 30. Polyb. 1, 57, 5, et alibi. Diod. 1, 
1. Dion. H. I, δ, 1, ἡ κοινή, general. Strab. 
1, 1, 22. 11, 5, 8, Philon II, 515, 30, φυσική. 
— ὦ, Picture, painting. Macar. 524 B. 
Nil. 577 C. Eustrat. 2333 Ὁ. Nic. II, 749 
C. 

*ioropuxds, n, ov, historicus, historical. 
Diod. 1, 3. 11,5. 16,1. Dion. H. I, 13, 2. 
VI, 1030, 8. 813, 14, πραγματεία. --- 2. Sub- 
stantively, 6 ἱστορικός, sc. συγγραφεύς, a his- 
torian. Aristot. Poet. 9, 2. Diod. 1, 6. 
Dion. H. Il, 647, 2. Aristeas 35. Philon 
I, 178, 23. 628, 31. 


ἱστορικῶς, adv. historice, historically. 
ϑιγαῦ. 1, 1, 10, Ρ. 11, ὅ. 1 Sext..3, 17. Orig. 
III, 652 Β. 


ἱστοριογραφέω, now, (ἱστοριογράφος) to write 
history. Dion. H. VI, 922, 5. 

ἱστοριογραφία, as, ἡ, the writing of history. Jos. 
Apion. 1, 19. 

ἱστοριογραφικός, ἡ, dv, writing history.  Schol. 
Dion, Thr. 734, 1, sc. τέχνη. 

ἱστοριογράφος, ov, 6, (ἱστορία, γράφω) histo- 
riographus, historian. Polyb. 2, 62, 2, 
et alibi. Diod. 1, 8. 2,382. Dion. H. VI, 
766,13. Plut. ΤΙ, 898 A. 

ἱστουργικός, ἡ, dv, of weaving. Greg. Naz. I, 
672 Β. 

ἱστουργός, ov, 6, (fords, EPTQ) weaver. 
B. J. 1, 24, 8. Dion. Alex. 1252 C. 


Jos. 


607 


See also ἐφίστημι, συνί- | Ἰστρικός, ἡ, dv, of Istria. Diosc. 5, 10, p, 696, 


? / 
taxupopwvos 


οἶνος. 
ἱστρίων, wvos, 6, the Latin histrio. 
II, 289 C. Ὁ. 


ἵστωρ, opos, 6, historian. 


Plut. 


Clem. A. 1, 198 


ἰσχαδοκάρυα, wv, τὰ, ἰσχάδες καὶ κάρυα. 
Epict. 8, ϑ, 22. 4, 1, 22. 4, 7, 23 ἰσχαδοκά- 
pvov. 

ἰσχάς, ados, ἡ, dried fig. Cyrill. H. 580 A. 597 
A, of the Manichaeans. 

ἰσχιαδικός, ἡ, dv, Of ἰσχιάς. Diosc. 1, 9, πάθος. 
— 2. Afflicted with pain in the loins. Id. 1, 
5. 18, p. 85. --- ὦ. Good for pain in the loins. 
Id. 2, 205. 

ἰσχιάζω, dow, (ἰσχίον) to make wanton gestures. 
Proc. ΠῚ, 61, 4. 

ἰσχνοεπέω, now, (ἰσχνός, εἰπεῖν) to discourse 


meanly or weakly. Cyrill. A. TH, 996 A. 


| ἰσχνομυθέω (μυθέομαι) — preceding. Cyril. 
A. 1, 545 C. 765 A. 
ἰσχνομυθία, as, 7, weak speech. Cyril. A. I, 


720 B. II, 385 B. 

ἰσχνοποιέω ---- ἰσχνὸν ποιῶ. Hermes Tr. latrom. 
388, 8, Pseud-Athan. IV, 953 Β. 

ἰσχνός, ἡ, dv, lean, simple, plain. Pseudo-Demetr. 
85, 6, χαρακτὴρ λόγου. 

ἰσχνόσαρκος, ov, of lean σάρξ. Euchait. 1167 
A 

ἰσχνοσκελής, és, (σκέλος) thin-legged. Galen. 

VI, 143 E. Dhiog. 5, 1. 


| laxvdrns, ητος; ἢ; simplicity, plainness, of style. 


Pseudo-Demetr. 96, 16. 

ἰσχνοφωνία, as, 7, weakness of voice. Cyrill. A. 
1, 253 B. 

ἰσχνωτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ἰσχνόω) == ἰσχναντικός. 
Diose. 5, 125 (126), p. 793. 

ἰσχουρέω, naw, to suffer from icxoupia. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 462, 6. 

ἰσχουρία, as, ἡ, (tox, οὖρον) retention of urine. 
Herod. apud Orib. Il, 465, 6. Galen. II, 265 
B. 

ἰσχυρίζομαι, to affirm. Classical. Ptol. Gin. 
1281 C, τοῦτον τεθεῖσθαι. 

ἰσχυρογνωμοσύνη, ns, 7, (ἰσχυρογνώμων) obsti- 
nacy. Philon I, 653,44. Jos. Apion 1, 32, 
p- 456, obstinate attachment. 

ἰσχυροποιέω, now, (novew) to make ἰσχυρός, to 
strengthen, to fortify. Polyb. 28,17, 7. Diod. 


14,9. Jos. Ant. 15, 8,5. Herm. Sim. 6, 3. 
Epict. 2,18, 7. Plut. I, 890 D. Hermog. 
Rhet. 183, 4. 


ἰσχυροποίησις, ews, 7, a fortifying. Herm. Vis. 


3,12. Clem. A. 1, 1298 B. 

ἰσχυρότης, nros, ἡ, (ἰσχυρός) strength. Dion. 
HI, 575, 6. Philon I, 128, 5. 

ἰσχυρόφρων, ov, (φρήν) strong-minded. Dion 


C. Frag. 43, 25. 
ἰσχυρόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) strong-voiced. Orib. I, 
457, 7. 


ἰσχυρόω 

ἰσχυρόω, wow, to strengthen, to fortify. Sept. 
Esai. 41, 7. Jos. Ant. 13, 1, 3. 

ἰσχύς, vos, 4, strength Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 91. 
Judith 13, 11 Ἰσχὺν ποιεῖν, to give strength. 

ἴσχυσις. eos, 7, —= δύναμις. Sept. Cant. 3, 5. 
Philon I, 354, 28. 

ἰσχύω. to be strong, etc. Sept. Sap. 19, 19 Πῦρ 
ἴσχυσεν ἐν ὕδατι τῆς ἰδίας δυνάμεως, —= ἰσχυ- 
ρότερον ἢν ἑαυτοῦ ? — ὃ. To prevail against 
or over. Esdr. 1, 4, 38. Ps 12,5. Sir. 5, 
29. Mace. 1, 10, 49. — 8. To be able = 
δύναμαι. Par. 2, 2, 6. οἰκοδομῆσαι. Dion. 
HMI, 989, 7, διαφυγεῖν. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
Ρ. 142, 9, ἀρτιστομεῖν. --- 4. To be equivalent 
or equal to, = δύναμαι. Sept. Sap. 16, 20, 
πᾶσαν ἡδονήν. Jos. B. J. 5, 18, 4, ri. — 5. 
To make strong. Sept. Sir. 48, 15, νεφέλας, 
condensed. 

ἰσωνυμία, as, 7, (ia@vupos) sameness of name. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 269 Ὁ. Caesarius 1060. 

ἴσως, perhaps. Thom. A, 15, 1 Ἴσως ἂν δυ- 
νηθῶ. 

᾿Ιταβύριον, ov, τὸ, —= Θαβώρ. Sept. Hos. 5, 1. 
Jer, 26,18. Jos. Ant. 13, 15, 4. 

Ἰταλία, as, ἡ, Italia, Italy. Sext. 533, 14 Οἱ 
ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ιταλίας φυσικοί. 

᾿Ἰταλικός, n, dv, Italicus, Italian. Luc. 10, 1, 
σπεῖρα, a cohort belonging to the ᾿Ιταλικὸν 
τάγμα “νὴ ΟΣ a4 el τάγμα, the name 
of the first legion. — Ἰταλικὴ φιλοσοφία, the 
Italian philosophy, the Pythagorean. Galen. 
11 28° Bq cClena Ae, Lasers AS ΠΩ ρΡΙ: 
Mathem. 216. Called also αἵρεσις ᾿Ἰταλική : 
Plut. TI, 878 C. 

᾿ἸΙταλιωτικός, 7, ὄν, == Ἰταλικόςς. Hippol. Haer. 
286, 4, διδασκαλία, the western branch of the 
Valentinian school. 

ἰταλός, ov, 6, Tyrrhenian, = ταῦρος. Dion C. 
Frag. 4, 2. (Compare the Latin vitu- 
lus.) 

Ἰταλός, ἡ, dv, Italian, Latin. App. II, 866, 89, 
φωνή, the Latin tongue. —2. Substantively, 
6 Ἰταλός, od, 6, Italian, applied to the in- 
habitants of Western Europe indiscrimi- 
nately. Mal. 432. 

irapia, as, 7, —= ἰταμότης, audacity. Sept. Jer. 
29,17. 30, 4 Ovyarep irapias. 

irpas, a, 6, maker of ἴτρια, pastry-cook 3. Leont. 
Cypr. 1728 A ’Exd@nro εἰς τὸν ἱτρᾶν, in the 
pastry-cook’s shop. 

Ἰτυκαῖος, a, ov, (Iri«n) Uticensis, of Utica. 
Polyb. 1, 73, 8. Diod. 20, 54, 


᾿Ἰτύκη, ns, ἡ, Utica. Polyb. 1, 70, 9. Diod. 20, 
54. 
ixavaw == ἰσχανάω, ἔχομαί twos, ἐπιθυμέω. 


Βα, 3. δ 168 
ἰχθυϊκός, ἡ, dv, == ἰχθυηρός. 
14. Ptol. Tetrab. 152. 
ixOvivos, ov, (ἰχθύς) of fish. 

ἔλαιον, fish-oil. 


(See Hom. 1]. 23, 300.) 
Sept. Par. 2, 33, 
Orig. III, 440 A. 


608 


| 


ἰωβήλ 


ἰχθυόβρωτος, ον, (βιβρώσκω) eaten by fish. 
Plut. Il, 668 A. 
ἰχθυοκένταυρος, ov, 6, (κένταυρος) fish-centaur, 
half man, half fish. Hudoc. M. 398. 
ἰχθυοκόλλα, ns, 7, (κόλλα) ichthyocolla, 
isinglass. Diosc. 8, 92 (102). Hippol. Haer. 
98. 87. 
ἰχθυολογέω, now, (λέγω) to speak of fishes. 
Athen. 8, 80, p. 308 D. 
ἰχθυόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) in form like a fish. 
Syncell, 28, 14. 
ἰχθυοπώλιον, ov, τὸ, == ἰχθυοπωλεῖον. 
Arist, Ran, 1068, et alibi. 
ἰχθυοτροφικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to ἰχθυοτρόφος. 
Geopon. 20, 1 (titul.). 
ἰχθυοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) feeding fish, keeping 
ει. Plut, 1, 518 C. 
ixdvopayéw, to eat fish. 
8, 7. 
ἰχθυοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) producing fish. 
Job 40, 26. 
ἰχθυρός, incorrect for ἐχθυηρός. 
12, 39. 
ἰχθύς, vos, 6, fish. — IXOY3, the acrostic of Ἴη- | 
σοῦς Χριστός Θεοῦ Yios Σωτήρ, became the 
symbolic name of Christ. Tertull. I, 1198 
A Orig. 1Π 1120 C. Hieron. I, 339 
(19). 
ixveutéos, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ἰχνεύειν. 
262. 
ixveutns, οὔ, 6, (ἰχνεύω) tracker. Classical. 
Sept. Sir. 14, 22. Artem. 151. Clem. A. I, 
741 A, τῆς ἀληθείας, seeker of truth. 
ἰχνευτικός, ἡ, ov, able to track, fit for tracking. 
Philon II, 38, 40. E/pict. 1, 2, 34, κύων. 
ἰχνηλατέω, now, —= ἰχνηλάτης εἰμί. Philon I, 
12, 40. II, 42,29. Hippol. 621 C. 
ἰχνηλάτης, ov, 6, (ἐλαύνω) = ixveurns. Plut. II, 
762 A. 
ἰχνοπατέω, now, (πατέω) to tread upon the steps. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1032 B. 
ixvorredn, ns, 7, (πέδη) a kind of snare. 
ie lids 
ἰχνοποιέω, now, (ποιέω) to make a step. Hippol. 
621 C. 
ἰχνοσκοπία, as, 7, (σκοπέω) examination of the 
tracks; Pha. ΤΙ, 911 B: 
ἸΙωακείμ, 6, indeclinable, Jehoiakim, Joakim, the 
father of the Virgin. Pseudo-Jacob. passim. 
Ἰωάννης, ov, ὁ, Joannes, John the Baptist. Soz. 
1481 B. Horol. Febr. 24. Jun. 25, about 
his heads. — 2. Joannes, John the Evan- 
gelist. Papias 1256 A. 1257 B. Clem. A. 
‘TI, 648 B. Orig. TI, 92 A. Εἰ. II, 269 B 
᾿Ιωάννου Πράξεις, spurious. Jul, Frag. 213 
B. 333 B. 
ἸΙωαννῖται, dv, of, Joannitae, the partisans of 
Joannes ‘Chrysostomus. Socr, 721 A. 


Schol. 


Classical. Strab. 11, 


Symm. 


Sept. Nehem. 


Philostr. 


Antip. 


Ael, N. A. 17, 32, ἰωβήλ = following. Orig. VI, 20D. Syncell. 


185, 4. 


ἰωβηλαῖος 


ἰωβηλαῖος, ov, 6, jubilaeus, jubilee. Patriarch. 
1065 C. Orig. I, 520 A. II,1076 A. III, 
909 C. VII, 20D. Syneell. 185, 3. — Οἱ 
ἰωβηλαῖοι —= λεπτογένεσις Or λεπτὴ γένεσις. 
Epiph. I, 672 Β. 

ἰώβηλος, ov, ὃ, 
12, 3. 


preceding. Jos. Ant. 3, 


ἰώδης, es, (ἰός) rusty. Diosc. 5, 92. Plut. Tl, 
565 C. 
ἰώθ. 11°, the name of the Hebrew .. Eus. III, 


788 C. 

Ἰωνία, as, 7, Tonia, the ancient name of Attica. 
Strab. 8, 7, 1. 9, 1, 5. — Also, of Achaia. 
8, 7,1. — 2 Jonia, in Asia. Seat. 406, 20 
Oi ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ιωνίας (φυσικοί). 

᾿Ἰωνικός, n, ὄν, Ionic. Diod, 18, 26, κιονόκρανα. 
Philon I, 666, 18, γλυφαίἔ. App. I, 437, 97, 
κίονες. —‘H Ἰωνικὴ φιλοσοφία, the Tonic 
school of philosophy. Plut. 11, 876 E. Galen, 
II, 22 B. Clem. A. 1, 761 A. Called also, 
ἡ ᾿Ιωνικὴ αἵρεσις : Plut. ΤΙ, 875 E. — Ἰωνικὰ 
ποιήματα of Sotades, full of obscenities. 
Athen, 14, 13, λόγος. Eudoc. M. 384. Suid. 
Σωτάδης . . . . --- Ta Ἰωνικά, love-songs. 
Lucian. I, 685 (Arist. Eccl. 918). —‘H Ἰω- 
νικὴ διάλεκτος, —= “Ids. Eudoc. M. 384. — 


609 


KaBos 


2. In versification, Ionic. Aristid. Q. 36. 
37, Drac. 130, 3 Ὃ ἀπὸ μείζονος "lads 
mous (_ ___¥~). 129, 26 —'O dm ἐλάσσονος 
ἸἸωνικὸς πούς (____). Heph.1,9. 3, 3. 
- Ἰωνικοὶ ρυθμοί, Ionic rhythms. Dion. H. 
VI, 1093, 12. --- Ἰωνικὸν μέτρον, Ionic verse. 
Dion. Π. V, 23,4. Heph. 11,1 Τὸ ἀπὸ pei- 
Covos ᾿Ιωνικὸν (μέτρον), Tonic verse consisting 
of a number of 12, 1, τὸ ἀπ᾽ ἐλάσ- 
σονος, Lonic verse consisting of a number of 


᾿Ιωνικῶς, adv. in the Ionic dialect. 
306. 

Ἰωσήφ, ὁ, Joseph, the son of Jacob. — "laa 
Προσευχή, the Prayer of Joseph, a forgery. 
Orig. H, 73 B. IV, 168 C. 

ἰῶτα, τὸ, iota, the letter I — Matt. 5, 18, the 
least thing, jot, because I (0) is the smallest 
letter in the alphabet. 

ἰωτακισμός, ov, 6, iotacismus, the too fre- 
quent repetition of ἰῶτα, as in Troia (Troiia), 
Maia (Maia). Diomed. 453, 3. 7514. 
Hisp. 1, 21, 7. [The word is of western 
origin. | 

ἰωτογραφέω, now, (γράφω) to write (spell) with 
ani@ra. Schol. Arist, Vesp. 926. 


Eudoc. M. 


K 


K, kama, represented in Latin by C. — 2. 
In the later numerical system, it stands for 
εἴκοσι, twenty, or εἰκοστός, twentieth ; with a 
stroke before, K, for δισμύριοι, twenty thou- 
sand. 

Καβάδης, ov, 6, Cabades, a Persian. 
£71;-7. 

kaBadns, ov, 6, —= καβάδιον. 
791. 

καβαδίκιν for καβαδίκιον, ov, τὸ, 
Achmet. 268, σκαραμαγκίου. 


Simoc. 


Tzetz. Chil. 12, 


καβάδιον ? 


καβάδιον, ov, τὸ, (Persian) caftan = κάνδυς. 
Porph. Cer. 749, 16. Achmet. 131, p. 98 
καβάδιν. 

καβαλλάρης, ἡ, 6, see καβαλλάριος. 

καβαλλαρικός, 7, dv, (καβαλλάριος) == ἱππικός. 
Dioclet. C. 1, 30. Theoph. 557, 8. Leo. 
Tact. 6,2. 18,82. Pornk. Them. 62, 11. 
15, στρατός, cavalry. — Substantively, τὸ 
καβαλλαρικόν —= ἡ ἵππος, cavalry. Theoph. 
548,19. Porph. Adm. 151, 7. 

καβαλλάριος, ov, 6, caballarius = ἱππεύς. 
Proc. 11, 289, 20, a proper name. Euagr. 
2873 B. Joann. Mosch. 2925 B. Simoe. 


230, 12. Leont. Cypr. 1732 C. Theoph. 491. 
Porph. Cer. 483. Vit. Nil. Jun. 65 B, — 
Syncopated καβαλλάρις. Chron. 700. Also, 
καβαλλάρης, ἡ : Leo. Tact. 6, 11. 


77 
“d 


καβάλλης, ov, 6, caballus, nag. Antip. S. 
2. Plut. II, 828 E. 

καβαλλικεύω, evow, --- ἱππεύω. Mauric. 1, 2. 
Theoph. 594, 16. 595, 13. Leo. Tact. 6, 
12. Porph. Adm. 92, 19, ἵππους, καμήλους. 
Achmet. 234, 235. 

καβαλλῖνος, a, ov, the Latin caballinus = 
immecos. Substantively, ἡ καβαλλῖνα, sc. κό- 
προς, horse-ball (excrement). Theoph, 728, 
16, ἀλόγου. Leo Gram. 199, 6. Glyc. 528, 
10. 

KaBadXivos, ov, ὁ, Caballinus, an epithet of the 
emperor Constantine, the son of Leo the 
Tsaurian. Damasc. 11, 310 (titul.). Stud. 
1305 B. Cedr. II, 3. 

καβάλλιος, a, ον, == καβαλλῖνος. 
17, κόπρος. 

καβαλλοκιλίκιον, ov, τὸ, (καβάλλης, κιλίκιον) 
horse-cloth. Porph. Cer. 462, 6. 


Theoph. 636, 


Καβαλλώνυμος, ov, 6, = Καβαλλῖνος. Stud. 
1316 C. 
καββαλικός, ἢ, dv, == καταβλητικός. Plut. II, 


236 E. Galen. VI, 38 B. 
καβιδάριος, ov, 6, lapidary. Pallad. Laus, 1018 
D. Joann. Mosch. 3093 A. [Compare the 
Hebrew 133, costly articles, valuables. | 
κάβος, ov, 6, Hebrew 3), cab, a measure. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 6, 25. Poll. 6, 43. 


KaryKaLov 


κάγκαμον, ov, To, cCancamum,agum. Diose. 
1, 23. 

καγκελλάριος, ov, ὁ, cancellarius = λογο- 
θέτης. - Nil. 109 A. 165 Β. 276D. Lyd. 
205, 10. 229,16. Tiber Novell. 20. Sophrns. 
3200 A. Const. III, 764 A. 813 Ὁ. (See 
also Agath. 55, 15.) 

καγκελλοθυρίς, iSos, ἡ, —= θύρα δικτυωτή or καγ- 
κελλωτή. Et. M. δ18, 4. 

κάγκελλον, ov, τὸ, == κάγκελλος. Sophrns. 3553 
B. 3556 B. 3984 D. Pseudo-Germ. 392 A. 
Porph. Cer. 32, 14. 

κάγκελλος, ov, 6, cancellus, balustrade. 
Athan. I, 229 C, the balustrade separating 
the altar-part from the main body of a 
church. Chal. 864 A. Lyd. 230, 6. Mal. 
255,19. Damasce. II, 357 Ὁ. 

καγκελλωτός, ἡ, dv, (κάγκελλος) latticed. — Sub- 
stantively, ἡ καγκελλωτή, sc. θύρα, the latticed 
door of a δικαστήριον, the classical κιγκλίς. 
Poll. 8, 124. Hes. Κιγκλίδες θύραι. .. 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 124.— 2. Checkered. 
Porph. Cer. 500, 6, ἱμάτιον. 

καγχασμός, ov, ὁ, (καχάζω) L. cachinnatio, 
cachinnation, loud laughter. Poll. 6, 199. 
Clem. A. I, 448 C. 


καγχλάζω == καχάζω. Aquil. Job 41, 22. 
Athen. 10, 52, p. 438 F. 
κάδδιχος, ov, 6, —= κάδδος, κάδος. Plut. I, 46 


καδῆς, indeclinab'e (Arabic) 
Porph. Adm. 100, 19. 
καδησείμ, of, the Hebrew DWIP = κίναιδοι, 


ἅγιος, holy. 


πόρνοι. Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 7 (Aquil. οἱ ἐνδιηλ- 
Aaypevot.) 

κάδιον, ov, τὸ, little κάδος. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 
41. 


καδμεία, ας, ἡ, cadmia, calamine. Diose. 5, 


84. Galen. XIII, 263 B. — Written also 
kadpia. Posidon. apud Strab. 3, 4, 15. 
Diose. 2, 63. 

καδοποιός, ὄν, == κάδους ποιῶν.  Schol. Arist. 
Pace. 1202. 

Ἄκαθά == καθ᾽ ἅ, καθάπερ. Xen, Occ. 15, 3. 


Sept. Gen. 7, 9. Polyb. 3, 107, 10. 

καθαγιάζω (ἁγιάζω) —= καθαγίζω. Sept. Lev. 
27, 26. Mace. 2,1, 26. 2, 2,8 2, 15,18. 
Philon J, 115, 14. Hus. II, 957 A. Pseudo- 
Dion. 396 C. 

καθαγισμός, ov, 6, (καθαγίζω) consecration, 
religious rites. Lucian. Tl, 9381, funeral 
rites. 

καθαίρεσις, ews, ἡ, deposal from office. 
3, 1, 1.— Particularly, deposition of a bishop 
or presbyter for some fault. Alex. A. 577 Ὁ, 
581 B. Ant.1. Athan. I, 260 Ὁ. Epiph. 
TI, 200 A. Socr. 349 D. Οὐρὶ. A. X, 184 
B. Theod. Ill, 928 A. Theod. Lector. 189 
A. 176 C Ἰωάννην twa ἀπὸ καθαιρέσεως, de- 
posed. 


610 


Herodn. | 


καθαρίζω 


καθαιρετικός, ἡ, dv, (καθαιρέτης) able to take or 
bring down: destructive, Philon I, 548, 9. 
561,48. Cornut.184 Clem. A. II, 492 A. 
Orig. I, 648 A.—2. Lowering, lessening, 
diminishing. Diosc. 2, 137, σπληνός (2, 124), 
as a medicine. Galen. XIII, 130 C.—3. 
Deposing a clergyman. Philostrg. 476 A, 
ψῆφος. Socr. 164 B, γράμματα. 

καθαιρετικῶς, adv. by bringing down, ete. Orig. 
I, 720 A. : 

καθαιρέω, to depose, degrade a clergyman, for 
some fault. Alex. A. 581 Ὁ. Nic. I, 10, 17 
-σθαι τοῦ κλήρου, to be deprived of clerical 
orders. Ant. 3. 4. 1, τινὰ τῆς λειτουργίας. 
Athan. I, 260 D. 336 A. Basil. IV, 797 A. 
920 C. Greg. Naz. II, 220 A Καθηρημένους 
ἐπισκόπους. LEphes. 4. Mal. 365, 16, αὐτὸν 
ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς. 

καθαίρω, to purify. [ὙΠῸ aorist ἐκάθᾶρα, for 
ἐκάθηρα, is not Attic. Sept. Josu. 5, 4 περι- 
ἐκάθαρεν. Phryn, 24. Moer. 126.] 

καθαμαξεύω (duakevo), to wear out, break down. 
Eunap 51, 17.—2. Participle, καθημαξευ- 


μένος, hackneyed, common, trite, stale. Dion. 
H. IV, 2099, 6. VI, 550, 8. Orig. I, 356 A. 
IV, 553 A. — Also, κατημαξευμένος. Dion. 
H. VI, 836,11. Philon I, 426,18. Orig. 


Π, ὅθ Α. 


καθάπαν —= καθ᾽ ἅπαν, L. in universum, in gen- 


eral. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 16. 
καθάπαξ —= καθ᾽ ἅπαξ. ἀρχήν, at all. Polyb. 1, 
38,5. Dion. H. VI, 761,12. Theod. Mops. 


217 C.—2. Every time, each time, = ἑκά- 


στοτε. Apophth, 249 B. 349 B. 
καθάπερ == καθ᾽ ἅπερ, οἷον, as, for instance. 


Seat. 730, 16. 

καθαπερανεί —= καθάπερ ἂν ei, as if. Polyb. 3, 
32, 2. 

καθαπλόω = ἁπλόω. Aristaen. 2, 4. 

καθάπλωμα, atos, τὸ, (καθαπλόω) L. mappa, 
handkerchief. Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 1, 2, v. 1. 
κατάπλωμα. 

καθάπτω, to fasten or put on. Strab. 15, 1, 71 
Καθημμένους veBpidas, covered with. 

καθάρευσις, ews, ἡ, (καθαρεύω) purity. Orig. I, 
441 B. Ill, 1252 B. 

καθαρευτέον -- δεῖ καθαρεύειν.  Epict. Ench. 
88, 8. Lucian. Il, 8. Clem. A. I, 453 A. 
1145 Ὁ. 

καθαρεύω, to be pure, in grammar. Drac. 14, 
20 (ἀνι-ῶ, ἰ-ῶ, θε-τῶ-μαι). 23, 22 (KAn-is). 
Apollon. D. Pron. 386 C (ξέ-ασι, Πειραι-έ-α). 

καθαριεύω —= preceding. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
413. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 67, 35 -er@a, to 
keep one’s self pure. Porphyr. Abst. 4, 6, 
p- 311. Theodos. 1026, 16. Barsan. 897 
17), 

καθαρίζω, to purify, to deliver ἃ demoniac from 
the unclean spirit. Jren. 829 A -σθαι ἀπὸ 
τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων.  Apophth. 156 A 


καθαριότης 


᾿Εκαθαρίσθη ἡ γυνή, the demon left her. — 2. 

To clear, in a legal sense. Athan. I, 712 A. 

— Also, καθερίζω.Ό Sept. Nehem. 13, 9. 

Judith 16, 18. Mace. 1, 13, 47; all as v. 1. 

Matt. 8,3. Marc. 1,42. Luc. Act. 10, 15. 

Apocr. Act. Barn. 20. Act. Andr. et Mat- 

thiae 10. 

καθαριότης, nros, 7, purity of style. 
640) 4a, * , 

καθάρισις, ews, ἧ; (καθαρίζω) = following. 
Orig. TH, 1420 A. 

καθαρισμός, οὗ, 6, purification. Sept. Ex, 29, 
36. Lev. 14, 32. Num. 14, 18, et alibi. 
N. T. saepe. Lucian. Il, 590. 

καθάρμοσις, ews, 4, (καθαρμόζω) a fitting, an 
adapting. Theol. Arith. 54. 

καθαρογραφέω, now, —= καθαρῶς γράφω. Anast. 
Sin, 149 D. 

Καθαροί, ὧν, oi, (καθαρός) Puritans or Nova- 
tians, a self-righteous Christian sect. They 
held that there was no repentance. Nic. I, 
8. Eus. II, 616 B. Athan. 11, 1316 Ὁ. 
Basil. IV, 664 C. 668 B. Const. I, Can. 7. 
Greg. Naz. 1, 1208 C. Epiph. 1, 849 A. 

καθαροποιέω —= καθαρὸν ποιῶ. Clem. A. II, 85 
C. Gregent. 609 A -σθαι, to be made clear. 

καθαροποτία, wy, Ta, (πότος) taverns where pure 
liquors are sold. Gregent. 581 C. 

καθαρός, a, ov, clean, pure. Pseudo-Jacob. 15, 
4, ἐξ αὐτῆς. ---- Τὰ the Jewish sense. 
Gen. 7, 2. Paul. Rom. 14, 20. Plut. I, 
362 F. 442 F.— 2. Of bread, white, made 
of fine flour. Sept. Judith 10, 5, ἄρτοι. 
Artem. 97. Galen. II, 101 D. VI, 309 D. 
310 A. Apophth. 433 B. Zosimas 1700 A, 
sc. opia. Joann. Mosch. 3104 B (Lucian. 
I, 672 Λευκὸς ἄρτος). --- ὃ. Pure syllable, 
when its vowel is immediately preceded by 
a vowel. Drac. 22, 25. Arcad. 134, 20. 
Theod. 977, 80. --- 4. Purus, juridically. 
Lyd. 205; 18. 

καθαρότευκτος, ov, (revxw) purely made. Damasc. 
III, 689 C. 

καθαρότης, ητος, 7, purity, as a title. 
1136 B, ἡ σή. 

καθαρουργία, as, 7, (καθαρουργός) purification, 


Seat, 


Eus. II, 


lustration. Inscr. 4558, ἡ ἐκ τῶν δύο μερῶν. 
καθαρουργικός, ἡ, ov, == καθαρός. Geopon. 20, 
35. 


καθαροχειρία, as, ἡ, (χείρ) cleanliness of hands. 
Stud. 1748 C. 

καθάρσιος, ov, cleansing, purifying. — Tip κα- 
θάρσιον, physically and tropically. 708. 
Ant. 20, 8, 5. B.J. 6, 2, 1, p. 375. Orig. 
I, 1056 A. Greg. Naz. III, 1009 A. — 
Φάρμακον καθάρσιον, a purgative. Doroth. 
1721 B. Achmet. 140. 

κάθαρσις, ews, 7, pruning. Eudoc. M. 325, τῶν 
ἀμπέλων. 

καθαρτέον — δεῖ καθαίρειν 


Geopon. 10, 77, 2. 


611 


Sept. | 


κάθετος 


καθαρτήριος, ον, (καθαρτήρ) L. lustralis, purga- 
torius, expiatory. Dion. H. ΠΙ, 1852, 11, 
θυσίαι, lustralia sacrificia. Poll. 1, 82. --- 
Greg. Naz. Il, 409 D, wip. Achmet. 139, 
φάρμακον, a purgative. 

καθέδρα, as, 7, cathedra, the bishop’s chair 
at church. Greg. Naz. II, 489 C.—2. See, 
the seat of episcopal power. Clementin. 36 
A, et alibi. Sard. Can. 4. — 3. Privy, 


necessary, —= κοπρών. Soz. 1020 A.— 4, 
Session of an assembly. Nic. II, 808 E. 
καθεδρατικόν, od, ὁ, (καθέδρα) —= ἐνθρονιαστικόν. 

Justinian. Novell. 123, 3 (titul.). 
καθέδριον, ov, τὸ, —= καθέδρα 8. Achmet. 104. 
καθέδριος, ov, on a seat. Paul. Aeg. 146. 
154, 


καθέζομαι, to be situated, to lie, to be. Mal. 199, 
19, ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ. [Aor. pass. ἐκαθέσθην, not 


Attic. Lucian. II, 349. — Fut. pass. καθε- 
σθήσομαι. Sept. Lev. 12,5. Just. Apol. 1, 
35.] 


kaGeipaprar —= εἵμαρται. Epict. 2, 6,10. Plut. 
I, 694 E. Diogenian. apud Eus. III, 244 B. 
452 C. 

καθειργμός, od, 6, 
Eus. II, 1309 B. 

κάθειρξις, ews, ἢ, α shutting up, imprisonment. 
Plut. TI, 366 D. Aster. 232 A. 

καθεῖς —= καθ᾿ cis, κατὰ εἷς, by one, each, every. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 34 Ὃ καθεῖς δὲ τῶν φίλων. 
Marc, 14, 19 Οἱ δὲ ἤρξαντο λυπεῖσθαι αὐτῷ 
εἷς καθεῖς, one by one. Joann. 8, 9 Ἐξήρχοντο 
eis καθεῖς. 21, 25 καθ᾽ ἕν, every one. Paul. 
Rom. 12, 5 ‘O δὲ καθ᾽ eis ἀλλήλων μέλη. 
Herm. Sim. 9, 6 Καθ᾿ ἕνα λίθον. Lucian. TI, 
577, condemned. Doctr. Orient. 672 A Kara 
eis τῶν προφητῶν. LEus. Il, 629 A. IV, 885 
C Ὁ καθεῖς τῶν προφητῶν. Basil. III, 929 
C. Socr. 704 A. Leont. I, 1872 B Τὸν καθ᾽ 
ἕνα τῶν βοτρύων. 


(καθείργω) imprisonment. 


καθέκαστα, τὰ, — καθ᾽ ἕκαστα, each particular. — 
Strab. 18, 2, 2. 
καθεκτέον — δεῖ κατέχειν. Plut, Il, 447 B, et 


alibi. 

καθέκτης, ov, 6, (κατέχω) literally, holder, 
Geopon. 14, 6, 6. 

καθεξῆς (κατά, ἑξῆς) —= ἐφεξῆς, in succession, in 
order. Aristeas 24, the next. Luc. 1, 3. 8, 
1, et alibi. Plut. II, 615 B. 

καθεορτάζω —= ἑορτάζω. Stmoc. 201, 7. 

καθερίζω, see καθαρίζω. 

καθερμηνεύω = ἑρμηνεύω. Orig. III, 405 D. 

*xabernp, npos, 6, (καθίημι) fishing line, Nicostr. 
apud Clem. A. I, 548 A. Artem. 164. — 2. 
Necklace = κάθεμα. Clem, A. I, 545 B. — 
3. Catheter, a surgical instrument. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 69, 27. 

καθετηρισμός, οὔ, 6, insertion of the catheter. 
Paul. Aeg. 248. 

κάθετος, ov, (καθίημι) perpendicular. Polyb. 34, 


καθεύρεμα 


θ. 7.  Strab. 2,1, 29, p. 125, 17. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ κάθετος, sc. γραμμή, perpendicu- 
lar line. Cleomed. 33,15.  Strab. 8, 6, 21. 
— Κατὰ κάθετον, perpendicularly.  Plut. Ul, 
890 F. Apollod. Arch. 22. Iren. 1, 17, 1. 
- Ἔκ καθέτου = κατὰ κάθετον. Antip. S. 
96. 

καθεύρεμα, aTos, TO, == εὕρεμα, εὕρημα. 
Sir. 32 (35), 12 [v. 1.1. 

κάθεφθος, ov, thoroughly boiled. 
Mnesith. apud Orib. II, 134, 1. 

καθηγεμών, νος, 6, pilot. Polyb. 4,40, 8. Strab. 
15, 2, 12. —2. Bishop = ἐπίσκοπος. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 533 C, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 

καθηγέομαι, to be preceptor. Dion. H. V, 586, 
1. VI, 728, 9. Strab. 14, 2, 20.—2. To be 
abbot or abbess. Nil. 541 B.— ὦ. Participle, 
(8) ὁ καθηγούμενος —= ἡγούμενος of a mon- 
astery. Basil. II], 877 D. 876 B, τῆς πολι- 
τείας ταύτης. Nil. 496 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 57 
B. — (BD) ἡ καθηγουμένη = ἡγουμένη of a 
monastery. Athan. II, 921 B, παρθένων. 
Basil. II, 888 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 976 Ὁ. 

it. Nil. Jun. 64 A. 

καθήγησις, εως, ἧ, —= τὸ καθηγεῖσθαι. Caesarius 
1024. Stud. 829 A, abbotship, priorship. 

καθηγητής, od, 6, (καθηγέομαι) guide, teacher. 
Dion. H, VI, 815,16. Afatt. 23,10. Plut. 
II, 70 E, et alibi. — 2. Abbot, prior of a 
monastery. Synaz. Jan. 11. 

καθηγητικός, ἡ, ov, leading, guiding. Galen. II, 
27 B. 


καθηγουμενεία, as, 7, —= nyoupevia. 


Sept. 


Classical. 


Nil. 488 

καθ-ηδύνω. Athen. 4,17, p. 140 A καθηδυσμέ- 
vos. 

καθηκεύω —= τὰ καθήκοντα ποιῶ ἢ Athan. I, 776 
D. 

καθηκόντως (καθήκω), adv. meetly, properly. 
Polyb. 5, 9, 6. Plut. Il, 448 E, et alibi. 
Did. A, 917 B. 

*xaOnkw, to suffice, etc. Dion C. 39, 30, 8 Ὃ 
καθήκων ἀριθμός, a quorum. — 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ καθῆκον, L. officium, duty ; a Stoic 
term. Zeno apud Diog. 7, 108. [Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 347 καθήκομαι —= καθίεμαι ?] 

καθ-ηλόω, to nail on or to. Sept. Ps. 118, 120, 
τὶ ἔκ twos. Polyb. 1, 22, 5, ἐπικαρσίαις σα- 
viot. Apollod. 1, 9,1, 6. 3,10, 2, 2. Diod. 
20, 54. 85. Ignat. 708 B. Plut. I, 678 C. 
Il, 499 D, εἰς σταυρόν. 

καθήλωμα, atos, τὸ, (καθηλόω) an overlaying. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 19 as v. 1. 

καθήλωσις, ews, ἡ, a nailing on. 
7,23. Eus. Il, 361 A. 

κάθημαι, to sit. Sept. Reg. 1, 4,4 Κυρίου καθη- 
μένου Χερουβίμ == ἐπὶ Χερουβίμ. --- 2 To 


Symm. Ezech. 


dwell, to reside. Sept. Nehem, 11, 6. Sir. 
50, 26. Matt. 4, 16. Muson. 146 Tod 
καθῆσθαι ἐν πόλει. Joann. Mosch. 2981 


612 


/ 
καθικνεομαι 


A Ποῦ κάθῃ; 2985 A ᾿ἙἘκαθήμην ἐν τῷ 
Σινᾶ. 


καθημέραν = καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, —= ὁσημέραι, every 
day, daily. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 52. Polyb. 6, 
33, 10. 4, 18,2 Td καθ᾽ ἡμέραν. Posidon. 


apud Athen. 12, 56, p. 540 B.C. Diod. 14, 
63. Strab. 12, 8,18. 15,3, 7. Matt, 26, 
55. Diose. Iobol. 3, p. 65. Epiect. 2, 18, 18. 
Theodtn. Dan. 1, 5. Galen. VII, 134 Ὁ. 
Moer. 261. ; 

καθημερία, as, ἡ, (καθημέραν) daily business. 
Polyb. 6, 33, 4. 

καθημερινός, ἡ, ov, daily. Sept. Judith 12, 15. 
Luc. Act. 6,1. Jos. Ant. 11, 7,1. . Herm. 
Vis. 1,8. Plut. II, 141 B. Ael. Tact. 3, 1. 
Iren. 2, 27,1. Galen. VII, 134 Ὁ. Moer. 
42. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 56,18. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ καθημερινή, sc. ἡμέρα, week-day ; 


opposed to κυριακή or ἑορτή. Porph. Cer. 
521, 8. 

καθ-ημερόω. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 64. 

κάθησις, ews, 7, == τὸ καθιέναι. Cyrill. Α I, 
277 B. 


καθ-ησυχάζω. Polyb. 9, 32,2. Philon 11, ΤΊ, 
37. Aquil. Ps. 82, 2. 

κάθθεσαν ---- κάτθεσαν, κατέθεσαν. Inscr, 2169. 

κάθιδρος, ον, (ἱδρώς) sweating much, in a state 
of perspiration. Sept. Jer. 8, 6. 

καθίδρυσις, ews, 7, == ἴδρυσις. Diod. 4, 51. 
Poll. 1,11. Tatian. 884 A. Clem. A. I, 
825 A. 

καθίδρως —= κάθιδρος. Basil. Ill, 440 Ὁ. 

καθιέρευσις, ews, 7, (καθιερεύω) a sacrificing. 
Plut. Il, 380 Ὁ. 

καθ-ιερουργέω — ἱερεύω. Diod. 20, 14. 

καθιερόω, ὦσω, to conscrate a church or mon- 
astery. Chal. 24. Chron, 559,13. Quin. 
Can. 49. 

καθιέρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (καθιερόω) consecrated place, 
church. Hus. II, 1104 B. 

καθιέρωσις, ews, 4, consecration, dedication. 
Dion. H. Ἡ 1089, 1. Philon II, 234, 1. 
Jos. Ant. 19, 7,5. Plut. J, 1 ΟΣ ΟΣ 
Frag. 76, 2. Carth. Can. 6, κορῶν, dedica- 
tion of virgins (deaconesses) to the service 
of God. 

καθιερωτής, ov, 6, consecrator. 
681 Ὁ. 

καθίξω, to sit. Strab. 2, 3, 4, p. 150, 3, to run 
aground. — 2. To dwell, to reside, = κάθη- 
μαι. Sept. Nehem. 11, 25. Mace. 1, 2, 1. 7. 
Apophth. 401 A. B. Joann. Mosch. 2985 Ὁ. 
— 8. Active, to marry, literally, to setile a 
woman in one’s house. Sept. Nehem. 13, 23. 
—4. To enthrone. Theoph. 111, twa βασι- 
λέα. [Perf. κεκάθικα. Diod. 17,115. Paul. 
Hebr. 12, 2. Herm. Sim. 9, 5. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 323, 23.] 

καθικνέομαι, to strike, give a blow. Plut. II, 280 
B, σκύτει τῶν ἀπαντώντων. Sext. 231, 31, 


Pseudo-Dion. 


καθιλαρεύομαι 


βακτηρίᾳ τοῦ σπειράματος. Theoph. Cont. 17 
Καιρίαν οἱ καθικέσθαι, sc. πληγήν. 

καθιλαρεύομαι ---- ἱλαρύνομαι. 
A, τῶν συμφορῶν. 


καθίμησις, ews, ἧ, (καθιμάω) a letting down by a | 


rope. Plut. Il, 264 E. F. 

καθίππευσις, ews, ἢ, (καθιππεύω) a riding against. 
Dion. H. Til, 1761, 13. 

καθ-ίπταμαι —= καταπέτομαι. Sept. Sir, 43, 17. 

κάθισις, ews, 7, (καθίζω) a settling down, a sit- 
ting. Sept. Jer, 29, 9. Plut. Il, 609 B. 
Orig. III, 1377 B. 

κάθισμα, atos, τὸ, the settling of a wall. Apollod. 
Arch. 18.—2. Seat. Eus. II, 1065 B. 
Caesarius 856. Const. Apost. 6, 6. Doroth. 
1697 A. — Particularly, the emperor’s seat at 
the hippodrome. Chron. 528, 5. 558, 19, et 
alibi. Theoph. 211, 9.° 285, et alibi. Porph. 
Cer. 804, 22, Theoph, Cont. 625, 16, —3. 
The seat of a chair. Cosm. Ind. 101 B. Vit. 
Epiph. 98 C. —4. A euphemism = πυγή, 
πρωκτός. Leont. Cypr, 1725 B Supdpevor eis 
τὰ καθίσματα, of a cripple. — 5. Session, one 
of the twenty portions into which the Psal- 
ter is divided, during the reading of which 
the brotherhood (of monks) were sitting. 
Stud. 1705 C. 1708 B. C. - Balsam. Laod. 
17 (Cassian. I, 100 A. 102 A). —6. Ses- 


sion, a troparion, during the singing of which, 


the congregation is allowed to sit. 

καθισμάτιον, ov, TO, —= κέλλα, κελλίον. Pachom. 
952 A. 

καθιστάνω == καθίστημι. Polyb. 2, 43, 2. Diod. 
15, 33. 

καθίστημι, to appoint a bishop, presbyter, or dea- 
con. Clem. R. 1,44. Tren. 851 C Ὑπὸ τῶν 
ἀποστόλων κατασταθεὶς εἰς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν ἐν τῇ ἐν 
Σμύρνῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπίσκοπος.  Clementin. 11, 


80. Malchio 257 B, ἐπίσκοπον. ΠΙρροί. 
Haer. 460, 12 -σθαι εἰς τοὺς κλήρους. Anc. 
ἘΠῚ 18. Nic. 1, 4.. Laod..12.18; Ant: 22, 


28, Athan. I, 261 A. 525 A. Const. A post. 
2, 1 Tov ποιμένα τὸν καθιστάμενον ἐπίσκο- 
πον, the pastor who is about to be ordained a 
bishop ; who is a candidate for the office of 
bishop. — 2. Participle, καθεστώς or καθε- 
στηκώς, composed, self-possessed. Philon II, 
476,14. Plut. I, 408 F Καθεστῶτι τῷ προ- 
coro. II, 598 A. 516 F, well-regulated 
house. [Perf. καθέστακα, active in sense. 
Sept. Jer. 1, 10. Mace. 1, 10, 20.— καθέ- 
σταμαι. Num. 3, 32.] 

καθιστήριον, ov, τὸ, seat. Eus. Il, 876 B, at 
church  Schol. Arist. Eccl. 734. 

καθιστής, οὔ, 6, sitter on horseback, rider. 
Macar. 660 Ὁ. 

καθ-ιστορέω, to paint. Theod. Lector 1, 1, 
εἰκόνα. Theoph. Cont. 677, 11.— 2. To find 
out. Geopon. 15, 2, 31. 


καθ-οδηγέω, to guide. Sept. Job 12, 23. Plut. 


Basil. 1Π|, 257 | 


613 


καθ-ομηρίζω 


TI, ὅδ8 D. Clem. A. I, 260 B Εἰς σωτηρίαν 
καθοδηγεῖ. 

καθοδήγησις, ews, ἡ, == following. Clem. A. I, 
665 B. 


καθοδηγία, as, ἢ, guidance. Strab. 2, 3, 4, 


Ρ. 149, 8. 

καθοδηγός, οὔ, 6, —= ὁδηγός, guide. Apollod. 3, 
4,1,1. Strab. 15, 2, 6, Ὁ: 239, 1, et alibi. 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 15,15. Clem. A. I, 260 
A. 

κάθοδος, ov, ἡ, descent. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 20. 
Eccl. 6, 6. Clem. A. II, 616 B, ἡ τοῦ σωτῆ- 


pos, to the earth, Eunap. V. S. 40 (70), 
ψυχῆς, into the body. HMierocl. C, A. 143, 12. 

καθολικός, ἡ, dv, general, universal. Polyb. 1, 57, 
4, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 68,6. Epict. 2, 2, 25, 
et alibi. Sext. 102, 25. 75, 24, opposed to εἰδι- 
Kos. —H καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία, the catholic church, 
the church universal, the. true or orthodox 
church, the church founded by Christ and his 
apostles. Ignat. 713 B. Martyr. Polyc. 1029 
A. 1036 A. Clem. A. II, 548 A. Method. 
380 C. Nic. I, Can. 8.— Καθολικὴ ἐπιστολή, 
general epistle, an epistle addressed to the 
church universal. Hus, II, 205 A. 

2. Cathedral, applied to the principal 
church in a city. Hus. 11, 621 A, ἐκκλησία. 
Epiph. II, 189 A. Tim. Presb. 72 C. Quin. 
Can. 59. Nic. TI, 681 E. Theoph. 717, 8 
Ἔν τῇ καθολικῇ ἁγίᾳ Σοφίᾳ τῆς Νικαίας, at 
Saint Sophia, the cathedral church at Nicaea. 
B75, 10s ivi. GP... Histor. 35, 22. 

3. Substantively, ὁ καθολικός, (@) L. ra- 
tionalis, intendent of finance; called also 
λογοθέτης. Eus. I, 769 A. 892 A. 1185 
B, τῆς διοικήσεως (761 A. 887 C). Jul. 440 
A. Athan. I, 401 B. 608 B. 760 D. 764 
A. Il, 821 :C.. Basihe. 6,. 23 (titnl.).. 6, 
23, 3. 7, 5, 98. 99. — (WD) the superior of all 
the monasteries in acity. Fustrat. 2296 A. 
—(¢€) the catholicos or patriarch of the 
Perso-Armenians. Tim. Presb. 72 D. Proc. 
I, 263, 11. 

καθολικότης, ntos, ἡ, the office of καθολικός 3. 
Eus. I, 769 A. 

καθολικῶς, ady. in general, universally ; opposed 
to κατὰ μέρος, in part. Polyb. 4, 1, 8. 
Heracleon 1292 B. Athenag. 952 D.  Sext. 


170, 4. 
καθόλου — καθ᾽ ὅλου, in general. —‘H καθόλου 
ἐκκλησία, = ἣἡ καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία. δος. 1341 


A. Cyrill. A. X, 100 C.— 2. At all. in the 
least degree Sept. Ex. 22,11. Euagr. Scit. 
1257 B Ei δυνατὸν, τὸ καθόλου εἰς πόλιν μὴ 
ἀπαντήσῃς. 
κάθομαι ---- κάθημαι. 
καθόμαλος, ov, quite ὁμαλός. 


Achmet. 161, p. 188, 
Steph. Diac. 1092 


καθ-ομηρίζω, to describe Homerically. Aristaen. 
it 


καθ-ομιλέομαι 


καθ-ομιλέομαι, to be in common use. Diose. 
Delet. 14. — 2. Participle, καθωμιλημένος, 
common, current. Polyb, 10, 5, 9, δόξα περὶ 
αὐτοῦ. Clem. A. II, 212 C. Phot. Il, 16 A, 
λόγος. Porph. Adm. 68, 8, ἀπαγγελία. Cer. 5, 
φράσις, the language used in daily intercourse. 

καθ-ομολογέομαι, to promise, engage, betroth. 
Sept. Ex. 21, 9, τῷ υἱῷ αὐτήν. 

καθοπλίξω, toarm. Classical. Diod. 19, 27 Οἱ 
καθωπλισμένοι μὲν εἰς τὰ Μακεδονικά —= τὸν 
Μακεδονικὸν τρόπον. Orig. 11, 292 A -σθαι 
τὴν πανοπλίαν. 

καθόπλισις, ews, 7, an arming. Polyb. 6, 23, 14, 
et alibi. 


καθοπλισμός, od, 6, —= preceding. Polyb. 11, 
32, 7. Diod. 5, 84. 

καθ-ορίζω. Cyrill. A. II, 108 C. IX, 840 B. 

καθοριστικός, ἡ, Ov, —= ὁριστικός strengthened. 


Clem. A. II, 472 A. 


καθ-ορκίζω. Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 A. 
καθόρμιον, ov, τὸ, —= ὅρμος, necklace. Sept. 
Hos. 2, 13. 


καθοσιόω, wow, to devote, dedicate, consecrate. 
Dion C. 58, 20, 2. 4 -οὔσθαί run. Es. II, 76 
B. Lyd. 269, 13, sacred to. — 2. Participle, 
καθωσιωμένος, (88) devoted, faithful, loyal. 
Ephes. 989 E. 1004 A. Chal. 849 B. 868 
A. Theod. IV,1256 B. Justinian. Novell. 
20, 9. Edict. 13, 11, § 8’. — (Ὁ) condemned ? 
Sard. 17. 

καθοσίωσις, ews, ἡ, (καθοσιόω) dedication, con- 
secration. Poll. 1, 11. — 2. Devotion, affec- 
tion, loyalty. Eus. Il, 1237 A. — Also, as a 
title. II, 800 C. 828 A. 881 B.C. Sard. 
Can. 11. Athan. I, 401 B. Cyrill. A. X, 
93 B, all the bishops. Chal. 821 B. 

3. Majestas, in the sense of high treason. 
Const. Apost. 5, 14 Els καθοσίωσιν ἀνῆγον τὸ 
πρᾶγμα, they referred the matter to high trea- 
son; they brought against him the charge 
of high treason, Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 B. 
Euagr. 5, 3 Eis κριτήριον ἐπὶ καθοσιώσει ἐκδέ- 
δωκεν, he charged him with high treason. 
Genes 19,12. Attal. 75, 7 Καθοσιώσεως εἰς 
βασιλέα φερομένης ἐκρίνοντο. (πη. 81, 22 
(Tertull. 1, 436 A, Laesae augustioris maje- 
statis). —”EykAnpa καθοσιώσεως, crimen ma- 
jestatis, high treason. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 
B. Socr. 601 A. (Compare Polyb. 26, 5, 1 
Βασιλικὰ ἐγκλήματα. 26, 5, 8 Βασιλικὰ ὀφει- 
λήματα, Βασιλικαὶ αἰτίαι.) 

καθοσιωτέον ---- δεῖ καθοσιοῦν. Nicom. 50. 

καθότι = καθά, ws. Sept. Josu. 8, 7. Diod. 4, 
5, προείρηται, according to what has been said 
before. 

καθυβριστέον —= δεῖ καθυβρίζειν. 
491 B. 505 C. 

καθ-υλακτέω, to bark at. Plut. I, 969 D. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 360 C. 


καθ-υλίζω, to strain. 


Clem. A. I, 


Athen. 10, 16. 


614 


| καθ-ωραΐζομαι. 


, 
Kat 


καθ-υλομανέω. Clem. A. I, 329 Ὁ, 

καθ-υμνέω. Sept. Par. 2, 30, 21. Diod. 17, 50. 

καθ-υπάγω, to bring under. us. II, 940 Ὁ). 
Philipp. Sol. 881 B, τινὰ ἀναθέματι. 

καθ-υπάρχω. Plut. 1, 872 Ὁ. 

καθ-υπερέχω. Polyb. 2, 25,9. Aristeas 29. 

καθ-υπερηφανεύομαι, to be quite proud or inso- 
lent. Eudoc. M. 442. 

καθ-υπερηφανέω preceding. Argum. (1). 
Arist. Ach. 

καθ-υπερτερέω. 

καθ-υπισχνέομαι. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 88. 
Lucian. I, 745. 
καθύπνιος, ov, == καθ᾽ ὕπνον, in sleep. Oenom. 
apud Hus. 1Π, 376 D, παραπταίσματα. 
καθ-υποβαίνω. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 957 A. 
καθ-υποβάλλω. Simoc. 149, 25. 
καθ-υπογράφω. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, § γ΄. 
Euustrat. 2324 A, εἴξ τι. 
καθ-υπόκειμαι. Artem. 4. 
καθ᾿ υποκρίνομαι. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 1117, 


11. Philon I, 570, 1. 604, 13, et alibi. Jos. 
Ant. 15, 7, 5. 

καθ-υπομένω. Leo Diac. 27, 14. 

καθ-υπονοέίω. Tambl. Myst. 212, 1.  Proel. 


Parm. 586 (189). 

καθ-υποσημαίνομαι — καθυπογράφω, to subscribe. 
Euagr. 2628 A. 

καθυποστιβίζω —= στιβίζω, στιμμίζω. Nicol. D. 
20 -ισμένος τὼ ὀφθαλμώ. 

καθ-υποτάσσω, to subject completely. Clem. A. 
IJ, 89 A. us. VI, 177 B. Pallad. Laus. 
1241 C. 

καθ-υπουργέω. Simoc. 113, 28, 

καθ-υστερέω, to delay. Classical. 
22, 29, ἀπαρχάς. Par. 1, 26, 27. 

καθ-υφαίνω, to weave in. Sept, Ex. 28,17, ἐν 
αὐτῷ ὕφασμα. Judith 10, 21. Hus. I, 1156 
C ἤΑλνθεσι. καθυφασμένας βαρβαρικὰς στολάς. 

καθ-υφέλκω. Pseudo-Germ. 416 D. , 

καθυφικνέομαι (ὑπό) == καθικνέομαι. Cyrill. A. 
II, 256 C. : 

καθ-υφίστημι. Jul. 168 D καθυφεστάναι. 

καθ-υφοράω. Soz. 1009 Β. 

καθωπλισμένως (καθοπλίζω), adv. in an equipped 
manner. Schol. Arist. Plut. 325. 

Vit. Nil. Jun. 25 A. 

καθωρισμένως (καθορίζω), adv. definitely. Clem. 
4.11, 472 Α. 

κάθωρος, ον, ΞΞΞ καθ᾽ ὥραν, hourly. Vit. Clim. 
600 Β as v. Ἰ. 

καθώς (κατά, as) — καθά, καθό, as. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 6, 29. Phryn. 425, condemned. — 2. 
When = ἐπεί, ἐπειδῆ. Sept. Nehem. 5, 6. 
Aristeas 80. 35. 

*kai = δή, dai, after interrogative words. 
Polyb. 9, 34, 4 Πῶς καὶ τολμᾶτε; Jos. Ant. 
17, 12, 2. 16, 4, 8; p. 795. 5, 1, 2 τί καὶ Bov- 
λόμενοι παρεῖεν. Epict.1, 10.8. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 374 Β Ποία δὲ καὶ ἀνάγκη; Just. 
Apol. 1,15. Frag. 1588 B Ti καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν 


Sept. Ex. 


καί 615 καινόδοξος 


αὐτήν ; why in the world? Tatian, 17. 
Tren. 956 Ὁ, Const. Apost. 1, 6 Ti γάρ σοι 
καὶ λείπει ; what defect, pray, dost thou find ? 
— 2. Corresponding to οὖν, δήποτε, δηπο- 
τοῦν, L. -cunque, with relatives. Epict. 3, 3, 
9 Ὅσον καὶ θέλει ' let him. Tren. 1, 6, 2 To 
πνευματικὸν ἀδύνατον φθορὰν καταδέξασθαι, κἂν 
ὁποίαις συγκαταγένωνται πράξεσι. Dion C. 
38, 2, 8 Ὑπώπτευον γὰρ αὐτὸν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ περ που 
καὶ ἐγίγνετο. Εἰιδ. II, 725 B Ὅποι καὶ βού- 
λοιντο, quoquo, quocumque. Chron. 79, 14 
Tas τῶν προβάτων ἐρέας, οἷα καὶ ἦσαν, ἐποίουν 
ἱμάτια; such as they were, without their being 
dressed. 

3. That is, = ἤγουν, in grammatical lan- 
guage. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 11, 6 Θράττει σε καὶ 
ἐξαπατᾷς Dion. Thr. 630, 27 Τράμματα δὲ 
λέγεται διὰ τὸ γραμμαῖς καὶ ξυσμοῖς τυποῦσθαι, 
the alphabetical figures are called γράμματα, 
because they are formed by γραμμαί, that is, 
scratches. Parth. 1 Μαστῆρας τε καὶ ἐρευνη- 
τάς. Dion. H. V, 71,12. 11,16. Cleomed. 
91,5. Apollon. S. 4, 25. Diose. 3, 70 (77). 
Delet. p. 16. Cornut. 33. 161. Just. Tryph. 
122. Sext. 211, 28 Πῆχυς ἐκ δυοῖν ἡμιπηχείων 
καὶ παλαιστῶν ἕξ καὶ δακτύλων εἰκοσιτεσσάρων 
συγκείμενος (πῆχυς —= δύο ἡμιπήχεια = ἐξ 
παλαισταί — εἰκοσιτέσσαρες δάκτυλοι). Did. 
Α..492 A. Porph. Cer. 459, 19. 461, 19. --- 
Compare Polyb. 1,1, 1 Πρὸς τὴν αἵρεσιν καὶ 
παραδοχήν. 2, 39, 12 ᾿Επισκοτεῖσθαι καὶ κω- 
λύεσθαι. 2, ὅθ, 8 Εἰκῇ καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν. 9, 84, 
3 ᾿Αγωνοθετοῦντες καὶ συμβάλλοντες, setting 
them by the ears. 40, 3, 2 ᾿Ανοίᾳ καὶ παρα- 
κοπῇ. Plut. II, 549 B. This is a species of 
parellelism — Also, Luc. Act. 18, 9 Σαῦλος 
δὲ ὁ καὶ Παῦλος, called also Paul. 

4. In expressions like the following, καί, 
with the verb subjoined to it, is equivalent 
to an infinitive, or to ἵνα with its appro- 
priate mood. Sept. Lev. 14, 5 Προστάξει ὁ 
ἱερεὺς καὶ σφάξουσι τὸ ὀρνίθιον, the priest shall 
command, and they shall kill the bird ; that is, 
the priest shall command that they kill the bird. 
Num. 5, 2 Πρόσταξον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ 
ἐξαποστειλάτωσαν ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς πάντα 
λεπρόν. Nehem. 13, 9. 19 Eira καὶ ἔκλεισαν 
τὰς πύλας, καὶ εἶπα ὥστε μὴ ἀνοιγῆναι αὐτάς. 
Sap. 2,6. Hus. Alex. 885 A. Apocr. Act. 
Andr. et Matthiae 4. Chron. 74 Ἐκέλευσε 
καὶ ἐκαύθη ἡ μυσαρὰ κεφαλή, he ordered it to 
be burned, and the accursed head was burned. 
Mal. 39, 8. Porph. Cer. 474, 13. 

3. Before μόνος, καί is apparently super- 


fluous. Dem. 218,19 Τῶν κατὰ θάλατταν kat | 


μόνων ἀναμφισβητήτως εἶναι κυρίοις. Just. 
Cohort. 15 Περὶ ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου θεοῦ. Tren. 3, 
8,4, Lyd. 111. Chron. 210 Τυναῖκας καὶ 
μόνον, women, and only women. Mal. 12, 15. 
178. Theoph. 279, 13 Σὺ καὶ μόνος οἶδας, 


thou, even thou only knowest ; you know bet- 
ter than anybody else. (Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 39 
Σὺ μονώτατος οἶδας τὴν καρδίαν πάντων υἱῶν 
ἀνθρώπων.) 

6. And the result will be. Sept. Sir. 2, 6 
Πίστευσον αὐτῷ καὶ ἀντιλήψεταί σου. 3, 17 
Ἔν πραὔτητι τὰ ἔργα σου διέξαγε καὶ ἀγαπη- 
θήσῃ. --- ἴ. For = γάρ. Sept. Tobit 5, 2 
᾿Αλλὰ πῶς δυνήσομαι λαβεῖν τὸ ἀργύριον Kai 
οὐ γινώσκω αὐτόν; --- 8. Lest = μή, ἵνα μή. 
Sept. Num. 4, 20 Οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν ἰδεῖν ἐξά- 
mwa τὰ ἅγια καὶ ἀποθανοῦνται (4, 15 Οὐχ 
ἅψονται τῶν ἁγίων, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι). --- 9. 
And, before a comparative word repeated. 
Seat. 108, 28 Ὑπάρχον ἄλλῳ καὶ ἄλλῳ, to 
many 597, 16 Ἤτοι μείζους καὶ μείζους ἀπὸ 
τοῦ κέντρου ἐπιόντων ἡμῶν, 7) ἐλάσσους καὶ 
ἐλάσσους ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκτὸς περιφερείας ὑποβαι- 
νόντων, greater and greater, smaller and 
smaller. 

10. In examples like the following it is 
superfluous. Mal. 387 Δεξαμένη παρὰ τῆς 
ἰδίας αὐτῆς μητρὸς γράμματα λάθρα καὶ παρεκά- 
λεσε τὸν βασιλέα Ζήνωνα ἵνα ἀπολυθῇ ἀπὸ κα- 
στελλίουι 389, 5 Καὶ ἀκούσας Λεόντιος καὶ 
Ἰλλοῦς καὶ οἱ per αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνῆλθαν μετὰ 
Βηρίνης εἰς τὸ Παπύριν καστέλλιον. 

Καϊανοί, ὧν, οἱ, (Κάϊν) Caiani, an ancient Chris- 
tian (2) sect, who advocated muscular Chris- 
tianity, and were great admirers of all the 
reprobates of the Old Testament, such as 
Esau, Korah, and the Sodomites: but Kain, 
the first murderer on record, was regarded 
by them as the most perfect specimen of 
‘humanity. Their Evangelist was, of course, 
Judas the traitor. Tertull. I,1198 A. II, 
46 B. Orig. I, 936 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 653 D. — 
Called also Katanorai. Clem. A. II, 553 A. 
—- Also, Kaiworai. Theod. IV, 345 B.— 
Also, Kaivoi. Hippol. Haer. 438, 11. Theod. 
IV, 368 A, 

Kaiapaixos, ἡ, ov, of Καϊάφας. Theogn. Mon. 
857 B. — Also, Kaidaikos, incorrectly. Taras. 
1429 A, 

Καίκουβος, ov, Caecubus. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 370, 
5, οἶνος. Diosc. 5, 10, Galen. VI, 436 
B. 

Κάϊν, ὁ, indeclinable, Cain, a son of Adam. 
Sept. Gen. 4, 1, et alibi. Josephus calls him 
Kais. 

καίνισις, ews, 7, (καινίζω) renovation.  Simoc. 
200, 16 

καινισμός, ov, 6, innovation. Gangr, 21. Antec. 
2, 14, p. 378. 

Kaimorai, ὧν, oi, see Kaiavoi. 

καινοδοξέω, now, (καινόδοξος) to have new plans 
about anything, to innovate. Jos. Ant. 16, 
11, 1 [but recent editors καινοτομέω]. 

καινόδοξος, ov, (καινός, δόξα) having new plans. 


innovating. Greg. Naz. III, 1152 A. 


/ 
καινοειδὴς 
καινοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) novel, new. Orig. I, 1540 
C. 
Kaivoi, see Kaiavoi. 


καινολογία, as, ἡ, (καινολόγος) new mode of ex- 
pression, strange language. Polyb. 38, 1, 1. 


Dion. Te Veg5458, 14, Ια. Ὁ 5. ΣΕ i. 
II, 1068 Ὁ. 

καινοπαθέω, now, —= καινόν τι πάσχω. Plut, II, 
1106 A. 


καινοποιία, as, 7, (καινοποιός) mutation, change. 
Polyb. 4, 2, 10. 

καινοποιός, d, dv, (ποιέω) renovating. 
Naz. Il, 608 Ὁ), πνεῦμα. 

καινοπραγία, as. ἡ, (πράσσω) innovation. Polyb. 
9, 22, 5, intrigue. Diod. 15, 8. 

καινοπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) novel, strange. Plut. 
I], 334 C. Method. 385 B To καινοπρεπὲς 
τοῦ θαύματος. Phot, II, 249 A, λέξεις, new- 
Jangled words. 

Kaos, n, dv, new. — Καινὸς ἄνθρωπος, the Ro- 
man novus homo. Plut. I, 336 B. App. Il, 
176, 31. 

καινόσπουδος, ov, (σπουδή) fond of novelty. 
Patriarch. 1105 B. Longin. 5, 1 τὸ καινό- 
σπουδον, fondness for novelty. 

Ἑκαινοτομητέον δεῖ καινοτομεῖν. 
Mech. 3. 

καινότροπος, ov, (τρόπος) new-fashioned. App. 
I, 750, 47. 

καινούργιος, a, ov, (καινουργός) new. Aét. 8, 6, 
p. 150 Ὁ, 50, χύτρα. Theoph. 686, 19. 

καινουργός, dv, (EPTQ) making new, innovating. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 11.—2. Newly made, 
new, —= καινούργιος. Lucian. I, 27. 

καινοφωνία. as, 7, (φωνή) novelty of sound, sim- 
ply novelty. Apollon. Ephes. 1384 A. Eust. 
Mon. 905 A. 

καίνωσις, ews, 7, (καινόω) innovation.  Philon 
Il, 45,47. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 10, p. 896, 

καιρικός, ἡ, dv, (καιρός) of time: of a season. 
Piol. Tetrab. 76.136. Galen. II, 362 D, in 
the critical time. 

καιρολουσία, as, ἣ, (λούω) bathing-time. 
Apost. 1, 9. 

Ἀκαιρός, od, 6, time. 


Greg. 


Athen. 


Const. 


Aristot. Topic. 3, 2, 4 Ἔν 
παντὶ καιρῷ, at all times. 3, 2, 3 Ἕκαστον ἐν 
ᾧ καιρῷ μεῖζον δύναται, ἐν τούτῳ καὶ αἱρετώ- 
τερον. Inscr. 3595, 16. 3137 Kad” ὃν καιρόν, 
at the time when, simply when. Sept. Par. 1, 
9, 25 ᾿Απὸ καιροῦ eis καιρόν, from time to time. 
Sap. 4, 4 Πρὸς καιρόν, for a time, temporarily. 
Polyb. 1,7, 6. 1,61, 4. ©2, 6%, 8-24, 30.5, 


5, 56, 15. 5, 57,10 Kad’ ods καιρούς. 16, 3, 
6 Ἔν ᾧ καιρῷ, at which time, when. 27, 1, 1. 


7 Kara τοῦτον τὸν καιρόν, about this time. 
Diod. 1,19. 4,18 Μέχρι τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς και- 
ρῶν, down to our times. 18, 45 Πρὸς τὴν τοῦ 
καιροῦ ροπήν. 19, 46 Kar’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρόν. 
Lue 8, 18. Ignat. 721 B Τὸν ὑπὲρ καιρὸν 
προσδόκα, —= τὸν ὑπέρχρονον, of whom time is 


616 


Καῖσαρ 


not predicated. Epict. 1, 11, 28 Τὸ μὲν ἀκρι- 
βὲς οὐ τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ (est). Sext. 79, 1. 
17, 9 Κατὰ καιρόν == πρὸς καιρόν. Pallad. 
Laus. 1012 A Κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν Μαξιμίνου. 
— In connection with Apocr. Act. 
Andr. 14 Καιρὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἵνα ἀποδοθῇ τῇ γῇ 
τὸ σῶμά pov. Apophth. 84 Ο Ἔρχεται καιρὸς 
ἵνα οἱ ἄνθρωποι μανῶσι, the time will come 
when men will become mad. Anast. Sin. 
1057 Β Οὔπω καιρὸς ἵνα ἐκτείνῃ τὴν χεῖρα. 

2. Opportunity, time. Dion. H. II, 640, 
18. — Λαβεῖν καιρόν, to find opportunity. 


“ 
iva. 


Thuc. 2, 34. Sept. Ps, 74,2. Polyb. 1, 74, 
13. 5,56, 2. Diod. 2, 6, ἐπιδείξασθαι. 18, 
46. 15,1, ἀμύνασθαι. 15, 50 AaBdpevor και- 


pov. 15, 65, εὔθετον. Dion. H. Il, 940, 14. 
Aristeas 1. 21. Strab. 5, 3, 5, p. 367, 4 “Ore 
λάβοιεν καιρόν, when they were at leisure. 7, 
1, 4, p. 7, 2 Λαβὼν καιρὸν ηὐτομόλησε. (Luc. 
Act. 24, 25 Καιρὸν δὲ μεταλαβών.) --- Karpov 
ἔχειν, to have opportunity. Sept. Mace. 1, 


15, 34. 1, 9, 7, συναγαγεῖν. Diod. 11, 65, 
εὔθετον: Dion. H. VI, 1028, 2. 1072, 7, 


Philon Tl, 578, 42, εἴς τι. Paul. Hebr. 11, 
15. Plut. 1, 528 D. II, 763 B. App. I, 150, 
34.— Karpov εὑρεῖν, to find opportunity. Sept. 
Sir. 12,16. Jambl. V. P. 498 Καιρὸν εὕρα- 
σθαι μεταβολῆς. Basil. IV, 541 B, ἐκπληρῶ- 
oa.— Sept. Dan. 2, 8 Karpov ἐξαγοράζειν, to 
gain time. Plut. 1, 571 A Καιρὸν ὠνεῖσθαι. --- 
Sept. Judith 12, 16 ’Ernpe: καιρὸν τοῦ ἀπατῆ- 
σαι αὐτήν, watched for an opportunity. Sir. 
4, 20 Συντηρεῖν καιρόν. Polyb. 1, 22,11. 4, 
18, 3. 3, 67, 1 Karpov ἐπιτηρεῖν πρός τι. 4, 6, 
7, παρατηρεῖν. Plut. I, 286 A, παραφυλάττειν. 
Herodn. 1, 8, 11, φυλάττειν. Greg. Naz. III, 
1036 A Karpov δοῦναί τινι πρός τι, to give an 
opportunity. — Polyb. 2, 24, 4. 6, 32, 3. 8, 5, 
5 Ἔκ τοῦ καιροῦ, out of season. 3, 108, 1 Σὺν 
καιρῷ, at the right time. Aristeas 23. 33 Ἔκ 
τοῦ καιροῦ, ex tempore. — Plut. I, 644 Β Ἐπὶ 
καιροῦ, on the spur of the moment. 

3. Season = ὥρα. Sept. Gen. 1, 14. 
Philon I, 18, 25. 618, 48. Moer. 385. — 
Sept. Baruch 1, 14 Ev ἡμέραις καιροῦ, solemn 


days. — 4. Year = ἔτος, ἐνιαυτός. Sept. 
Dan. 12, 7. Hippol. 688 C.— 5. An epi- 
thet of the number 7. Nicom. 53. —Philon 


TI, 281, 22. — 6. Permission to commence 
the service (in the Ritual). Sophrns. 3992 
A. 3993 C. 

καιροσκοπέω, Now, (καιροσκόπος) to watch for 
opportunity. Marc. Erem. 1077 A. 

καιροσκόπος, ov, (σκοπέω) watching for oppor- 
tunity. Greg. Th. 996 B. 

καιροτηρέω (τηρέω) —= καιροφυλακέω. Diod. 13, 
22 LO 416: 

καιροτηρησία, as, 7, time-serving. Aristeas 31. 

Καῖσαρ, apos, 6, Caesar, the name of a Roman 
family. Diod.1,4. Nicol. 1). 87.  Strab. 


/ 
καίσαρα 


12, 8, 14. --- 2. Caesar, the Roman emperor. 
Dion. H. I, 21, 1, Σεβαστός, Augustus Caesar. 
Strab. 12, 3,14. Philon TI, 522,17. Matt. 
22 17. 05: Ἀπ 8, 6,-2.5 pict 1, 2° 23, 
et alibi. Plut. 1, 920 F. U, 319 C. Ὁ τὴν 
καίσαρος τύχην. 419 D. 602 E. 784 D. 794 
B. Just. Apol. 1.1, 21. App. II, 406, 25. 
Martyr. Polyc. 1036 A Ti γὰρ κακόν ἐστιν 
εἰπεῖν κύριος καῖσαρ; C ὑΟμοσον τὴν καίσαρος 
τύχην. Dion C. 48, 44, 3. 

3. Caesar, sub-emperor, a sort of grand 
vizir. Jos. B. J. 5, 2,5. 7, 4,2. Just. Apol. 
τ Dion Ce 66,1, 12°73, 7,1. 69; 17, 1. 
Herodn. 2,15, 5. 5, 7,1. Spartian. Ver. 1. 
sot, 15 0 TI 180. ΒΒ. ΟἿ 1105 Οἱ 
Athan. I, 88 C. Philostrg. ὅ12 A. Zos. 
91. Socr. 1, 2.38. Soz. 869 B. Chron. 
601, 8, et alibi. Mal. 306,15. Theoph. 8, 
11. 180,13. 686,13. Porph. Cer. cap. 43. 
Them. 34, 8. — The emperor Alexius Com- 
nenus put the σεβαστοκράτωρ above the cae- 
sar. 

καισάρα, as, 7, (καῖσαρ) == καισαρίκιον, περικε- 
φαλαία. Hes, 

Καισάρειος, a, ον, (Καῖσαρ) Caesareus, of Cae- 
sar. Philon II, 567, 44. Dion C. 56, 82, 
1. 69, 7,4. 78, 12, 2, — Also, Καισάρηος. 
Inser. 3902, b. — 2. Substantively, τὸ Kai- 
σάρειον, also Καισάριον, (@) temple of Cae- 
84). δΔίγα. 17, 1, 9. 058. Β. 4“. 1, 21, 4, of 
Augustus. — (9) Caesareum, the name οἵ ἃ 
place at Alexandria. Athan. I, 761 A. 781 
D. Socr. 769 A. 

καισαρεύω, CAaeSarem agere, fo play the 
caesar (emperor). Dion C. 66, 8, 6. 

Καισάρηος, see Καισάρειος. 

καισαριανός, οὔ. 6, caesarianus. L£pict. 1, 
19, 19. 8, 24,117. App. ΤΙ, 521, 45. 

καισάριης, 7, the Latin caesaries = κόμη. 
Lyd. 95, 17. 

καισαρίκιος, ov, (καῖσαρ 3) belonging to a caesar. 
Theoph. 686, 15, περικεφάλαιον, Caesar’s hel- 
met. — Substantively, τὸ καισαρίκιον, sc. περι- 
κεφάλαιον, —= καισάρα. Porph. Cer 219, 1. 

Καισάριον, ov, τὸ, See Καισάρειος. 

καισάρισσα; ns, ἣν the wife of a καῖσαρ 8. Curop. 
108, 6. 

kaitns, ov, 6, (Arabic) al-caid, = ἡγεμών, 
leader. Theoph. Cont. 453, 17. 

καιφάζ, see hat. 

Καϊφαϊκός, see Kaiadaikés. 

καίω and Kaw, to burn. — Tropically. Nicol. D. 
30 Καιόμενος τῷ πόθῳ αὐτῆς, burning with love 
for her. Luc. 24, 32. Patriarch. 1112 B 
᾿Ἑκαιόμην τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ἀναγγεῖλαι (Arist, 
Nub. 1036 ᾿Επνιγόμην τὰ σπλάγχνα). Plut. 
Il, 61 A Τῆς Αἰγυπτίας ἐρῶντα καὶ καιόμενον. 
Eus. Alex. 444 1) Πρὸς εὐσπλαγχνίαν οὐκ 
ἐκαύθη. Leont. Cypr. 1684 C Ὅπερ μάλιστα 
καίει καὶ τρώγει, makes me anxious. — Kaiew 

78 


617 


κακοαισχής 


λύχνον, to cause a lamp to burn, Sept. Ex. 

27, 20. Lev. 24,3. Diod. Il, 525, 63 Av- 

xvov καιόμενον, burning. Strab. 16, 1, 15, 

Ῥ. 274, 11 ὯΩι ἀντ᾽ ἐλαίου τοὺς λύχνους κάουσι. 

— 2. To heat. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B, τὸν 

φοῦρνον, to heat the oven. Nom. Coteler. 130, 

τὴν θείαν λόγχην. [Diog. 6, 95 κατα-καών, 
2 aor. part. act. | 

κακάβιν, κακάβιον, incorrect for κακκάβιν, κακκά- 
βιον. 

κάκεις, of, a kind of bread used in Egypt. 
Strab. 17, 2, 5. 

κακελπιστέω (κακός, ἐλπίζω), to expect evil. 
Epict. 4, ὅ, 21. 

κακέμφατος, ov, (ἐμφαίνω) having a bad signifi- 
cation. Theod. IV, 332 D, obscure ?— Sub- 
stantively, τὸ κακέμφατον, cacemphaton, 
obscenity, obscene expression. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 259, et alibi. 


κακεμφάτως, adv. in an obscene sense. Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 48, et alibi. 
κακενθυμησία, as, 7, == κακὴ ἐνθύμησις. Vit. 


Nil. Jun. 145 A. 

κακεντρέχεια; as, 7, (κακεντρεχής) guile, wiliness, 
wily character. Polyb. 4, 87,4. Orig. VII, 
152 A. 

κακεντρεχῶς, adv. maliciously. 
B. Basil. IV, 865 C. 

κακεργάτις, wos, 4, (epyatis) doer of evil. 
Themist. 40, 16. — Also, xaxepyéris. Pseudo- 
Dion. 441 A. 

κακεργέτης, ov, 6, (ΕΡΓῺ) evil-doer ; opposed to 
εὐεργέτης. Athen. 4, 83, p. 184 C. 

κακεργέτις, SCC κακεργάτις. 

κακία, ας, ἢ, evil. Philon I, 661, 24. Sext. 121, 
12. Orig. 1, 372 B. Plotin. I, 157, 13, in- 
herent in matter. — 2. Hardship, suffering, 
toil, affliction. Sept. Reg. 1, 6,9. Amos 3, 
6. Matt. 6, 34. Chrys. VU, 279 C = ταλαι- 
πωρία, πόνος, συμφοραί. 

κακινκάκως (κακὴν κακῶς), adv. disastrously, mis- 
erably, as he or they deserved. Steph. Diac. 
1184 B. Porph. Adm. 84, 3. 173, 6. (Com- 
pare the classical κακὸς κακῶς and its varia- 
tions. ) 


Orig. VII, 152 


κακισμός, οὔ, 6, (κακίζω) vituperation. Strab. 9, 
3, 10. 

κακιστεύω --- κακίζω, to find fault with any- 
thing. Mal. 136, 18. 

κακκάβιον, ov, τὸ, —= κάκκαβος, caldron. Orib. 
I, 432, 5. Aét. 1, p. 96, 37 κακκάβιν. Stud. 
1740 A. Basilic. 44, 15,19. Porph. Cer. 
676) 6. 


κακκαβοπυρφόρος, ov, (κάκκαβος, πυρφόρος) ship 

carrying caldrons filled with the Greek fire. 

- Theoph. 540, 19, διήρεις. ---- Substantively, ἡ 

κακκαβοπυρφόρος, sc. ναῦς or διήρης, fire-ship. 
Theoph. 646, 15. 

κακοαισχής, ἔς, == κακὸς καὶ αἰσχρός. 


Naz. Til, 402 A. 


Greg. 


κακοβίωτος 

κακοβίωτος, ον, (βιόω) κακόβιος. Schol. Arist. | 
Plut. 969. 

κακοβολέω, Now, (βόλος) to make a bad throw, 
at marbles. Schol. Arist. Ran. 970. 

κακοβουλία, as, 7), the being κακόβουλος. Jos. 
ἘΣ 1 ΒΡ ea ba 

κακοβουλοσύνη, ns, 7, == preceding. 
Frag. 1, 19. 

κακογάμιον, ov, τὸ, (γάμος) bad or improper mar- 
riage. Plut. I, 451 A. B. 

κακογενής, és, == δυσγενήῆς. Dion Οἱ 44, 37, 2. 

Kakoynpos, ov, 6, (γῆρας) wicked old man or 
monk ; opposed to καλόγηρος. Pallad. Laus. 
1065 C. Apophth. 164 A. Joann. Mosch. 
2900 C. 


Sibyl. 


κακογνωμία, as, 7, (κακογνώμων) — Kaxodppo- 
oun. Jejun. 1629 D. Achmet. 258, p. 239. 

κακογνώμων, ov, (γνώμη) — κακόφρων. Symm. 
Reg. 1, 25, 3. Tren. 3, 3, 4. Dion C. 77, 
Thee 

κακοδαιμόνημα, ατος, TO, (κακοδαιμονέω) — κακο- 
δαιμονία. Basil. 1, 132 C. 


κακοδαιμονίζω, iow, (κακοδαίμων) to deem un- 
happy. Strab, 11, 11, 8, p. 479, 2. Philon 
I, 219, 1. 

κακοδαιμονικός, ἡ, Ov, Causing misfortune. 
428, 2. Diog. 7, 104. 

κακοδιδασκαλέω (κακοδιδάσκαλος), to instruct in 
evil. Clem, R. 2, 10, τὰς ἀναιτίους ψυχάς. 
Sext. 683, 9, τοὺς πολλούς. 

κακοδιδασκαλία, as, 7, evil teaching, bad doctrine. 
Ignat. 697 Β. Hippol. δον. 442, 42. Macar, 
793 B. Epiph. I, 868 B.C. Pallad. Laus. 
1227 A. 

κακο-δικάσκαλος, ov, 6, teacher of evil. 
Clem. R. 1457 D. 

κακο-διοικέω, to mismanage. 

κακοδοξέω, now, == κακόδοξός εἰμι. 
220 Α. 

κακοδοξία, ας, ἧἣ, false opinion, especially in re- 
ligious matters; opposed to ὀρθοδοξία. Plut. 
I, 924 E. Clem. A. II, 424 A. Eust. Ant. 
660 A. Eus. VI, 920 B. Athan, I, 425 Ὁ. 
Basil. IV, 424 C. 

κακόδοξος, ov, unsound in religion ; opposed to 
ὀρθόδοξος. Athan. I, 218 Ὁ. 

κακοδουλία, as, 7, == δούλων κακία. Dion Chrys. 
ΤΙ, 136, 32. 

κακοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) ill-looking. 
Oro 

κακοεξία, as, , —= καχεξία. Nil. 225 A. Doroth. 
1752 C. 

κακόεργος, ov, doing evil. 
A, τινός. 

κακοζηλία, as, ἡ, (κακόζηλος) cacozelia, bad, 
perverse or unhappy imitation.  Polyb. 10, 
25, 10, v. 1. κακοζηλωσία. Lucian. Il, 313. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 102, 4. 

κακόζηλος, ov, (ζῆλος) cacozelus, badly, af- 
JSectedly or perversely imitating. Plut. ΤΙ, 706 


Sezt. 


Pseudo- 


Achmet. 18. 
Athan. I, 


Dion C, 78, 


Greg. Naz. IV, 111 


618 


κακομανία 


1. Quintil. 8, 8, ὅθ. Hermog. Rhet. 178, 
10. Pseudo-Demetr. 83, 1. 101, 17 τὸ κακό- 
(nrov, bad taste. 
κακοζήλως, adv. in bad taste. 
(316). 
κακοζωέω. now, (ζωή) to live badly or poorly. 
Achmet. 175. 


Hieron. I, 577 


κακοζωΐα, as, 7, wicked or vicious life. Pallad. 
Laus. 1227 A. Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 
κακοήθεια, as, 7, —= καχεξία, of disease. Diose. 


3, 96 (106). 

κακοήθευμα, ατος, τὸ, (κακοηθεύομαι) wicked act. 
Plut. I, 639 B. 

κακοηθεύομαι —= κοκοήθης εἰμί. Aét. 1, p. 14, 
37 Τῶν κακοηθευομένων ἑλκῶν, malignant. 
Schol. Arist. Lys. 313. 

κακοήθης, ες, = κακόζηλος. Hermog. Rhet. 420, 
22, in bad taste. 

κακοηθίζομαι —= κακοηθεύομαι. 
4, 6,'81. 

κακοήθως, adv, wickedly, maliciously. 
13, 11,1. 15, 3,5. Plut. I, 161 E. 

κακοήτωρ, opos, 6, ἡ, (ἦτορ) evil-hearted. Sibyl. 
1, 174. 

κακοηχής; €s, (ἤχέω) ill-sounding. Polem. 252. 

κακοθάνατος, ov, (θάνατος) dying miserably. Plut. 
II, 22 C. 

κακοθελέω, now, (kaxobeAns) to wish ill to any 
one Athan. I; 361 A, ἑαυτόν. 

κακοθελής, és, (θέλω) L. malevolus, malicious, 
evil-minded. Polem, 267. Athan. I, 556 B. 
II, 885 A. Carth. Can. 53. 

κακοθελία, as, 9, malevolence, malice. 
Ant. 668 A. 

κακοθελῶς, adv. maliciously. 
B. Basilic. 60, 35, 6. 

κακοθυμία, as, ἡ, (κακόθυμος) ill feeling. Plut. 
II, 487 E, et alibi. 

κακοικονόμος, ov, ὃ, bad οἰκονόμος. Philon II, 
269, 13. 

κακοιώνιστος, ov, (οἰωνίζομαι) ill-omened, un- 
lucky. Mal. 187, 16. 

κακόκαρπος, ov, (καρπός) unfruitful ; opposed to 
εὔκαρπος. Greg. Th. 1101 A. 

κακοκερδής, ἔς, —= αἰσχροκερδής. 
IV, 121 A. Genes, 75, 14. 

κακοκρισία, as, 7, (κακόκριτος) bad judgment. 
Polyb. 12, 24, 6. 

κακόλαλος, ov, (λαλέω) speaking evil. 
Rom. 1, 30 as v. 1. 

Ἀκακολογέω, Now, (kaxoddyos) to speak ill of any 
one, to revile. Hyperid. apud Antiatt. 102, 
13. Sept. Ex. 22, 28. 21, 16 ‘O κακολογῶν 
πατέρα αὐτοῦ. Reg. 1, 3, 13, et alibi. Jos. 
Ant. 20, 8,8. Epict. 1, 29, 48. Plut. Il, 
855 C. 

κακομανέω (μαίνομαι), to be ineurably mad. 
Philon ΤΙ, 501, 9. : 

κακομανία, as, , incurable μανία. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 57 A. 


Epict. 3, 16, 4. 


Jos. Ant. 


Eust. 


Anast. Sin. 284 


Greg. Naz. 


Paul. 


( 


/ 
κακομαχεω 


κακομαχέω, Now, --ΞΞ- μάχομαι badly. Plut. II, 32 
B. Lucian. I, 391. 

κακο-μετρέω, to measure badly, to give bad 
measure. Lucian. I, 799. 

κακόμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) of bad measure, badly 
constructed verse. Plut. II, 747 F. 

κακομηχανάομαι —= μηχανάομαι badly. 
28 0. Clem. A. I, 560 C. 

Kakounxavew, Now, (kakounxavos) to practise base 
arts. Polyb. 13, 3, 2, περὶ τοὺς φίλους. 

κακομηχανία, as, 7, the being κακομήχανος. 
Lucian. II, 199. Polem. 185. 

κακομιλία, as, 7, (ὁμιλία) bad association. Diod. 
12, 12, 14. 

κακομουσία, as, 7, (κακόμουσος) bad music. 
Plut. Il, 748 Ὁ. 

κακόμοχθος, ον. (μόχθος) laboring to no purpose. 
Sept. Sap. 15, 8. 


Plut. II, 


κακομυθία, as, ἡ, (μῦθος) — Kakodoyia. Theod. 
IV, 336 (titul.). 
κακονόητος, ov, —= κακόνοος. Polem. 200. 


κακοοινία, as, 7, badness of οἶνος. Geopon. 5, 48 
(titul.). 

κακοπαθέω, to suffer. 
38, τὶ. 

κακόπαθος, ov, —= κακοπαθής. Aristobul. apud 
Hus. III 1101 B. Dion. H. I, 1711, 12. 
Muson. 252. Apollon. D. Synt. 187, 23. 

κακοπιστία, as, 7, (κακόπιστος) erroneous belief, 
heresy. Athan. I, 324 C. Hl, 940 C. Epiph. 
I, 472 ΒΒ. Anast. Sin. 297 D. Theoph. 135, 
20. 

κακοπιστίας, ov, 6, (κακοπιστία) —= κακόδοξος, 
heretical person, heretic. Theoph. 513, 6. 

κακόπιστος, ov, believing erroneously, heretical. 
Leont. Cypr. 1708 B. 

κακόπλαστος, ov, badly πεπλασμένος, shaped or 
formed. Hermog. Rhet. 7,16. Eudoc. M. 
345. 

κακοτιλοέω, Now, (πλόος) sailing badly. Strab. 
15, 1, 15. 

κακοπόδινος, ov, (πούς) unlucky, that brings bad 
luck wherever he goes. Leont. Cypr. 1740 
A. Melamp. 503. 

κακοποίησις, €ws, ἢ, == κακοποιία, hurt, injury. 
Sept. Esdr. 2, 4, 22 Μήποτε πληθυνθῇ ἀφανι- 
σμὸς εἰς κακοποίησιν βασιλεῦσι. Mace. 3, 
3, 2. 

κακοποιητικός, 7, dv, (κακοποιέω) apt to do ill. 
Aristeas 19... -Ptol. Tetrab. 210. Orig. II, 
616 A. 860 C. Method. 345 B. 

κακοποιός, dv, malignant, in astrology. Hermes 
Tr. Iatrom. 887, 20. 388,10. Ptol. Tetrab. 
19. 48. Artem. 374. Doctr. Orient. 692 
C. 

κακοπολιτεία, as, ἡ, bad πολιτεία. Polyb. 15, 21, 
3. Philon I, 41, 31. 307, 21. Plut. I, 43 
F. 

κακοπράγημα, aros, τὸ, (κακοπραγέω) ill conduct ; 
opposed to ἀνδραγάθημα. Method. 117 A. 


Diod. 13, 56, p. 586, 


619 


4 
κακοσύνθετος 


κακοπραγής, ἔς, (πράσσω) doing evil, wicked. 
Simoc. 181, 13. 

κακοπραγία, as, 7, —= κακοπραξία. 
Sept. Sap. 5, 24. 
Ant. 2, 5, 4. 

κακοπραγμονέω, now, to be κακοπράγμων. Polyb, 
8, 2, 8, et alibi. 

κακοπραξία, as, 7, (πράσσω ) evil-doing. Cle- 
mentin. 45 A. C. 

κακοπρόσωπος; ov, ugly-faced. Classical. Apollon. 
S.1,6. Plut. 11, 1058 A. 

κακόρεκτος, ov, (ὀρέγομαι) with a bad appetite. 
[?] Epiph. 1,473 B. Adam. S. 425. 

(ράπτω) to contrive evil. 


Classical. 
Philon I, 237, 42. Jos. 


κακορραφέω, Now, 
Synes. 1548 A. 

κακορρέκτειρα, as, 1), (κακορρέκτης) female evil- 
doer. Sibyl. 3, 753. 

κακορρημοσύνη, ns, , (κακορρήμων) == κακολο- 
yia, κακηγορία. Polyb. 8, 12, 2. Poll. 8, 
80. 

κακόρρυθμος, ov, (pvOuds) discordant : irregular. 
Galen. 11, 258 D, σφυγμός. Genes. 19, 3. 

κακόρρυπος; ov, (ρύπος) squalid. Babr. 10. 

κακός, n, ov, bad. Sext. 193, 4 Πρὸς κακοῦ, to 
no purpose. Cyril. H. Cat. 6,11 Ti yap ἦν 
ταύτης τῆς νόσου χεῖρον, ἢ ἵνα λίθος ἀντὶ θεοῦ 
προσκυνηθῇ. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ κακόν, 
L. malum, evil, in the abstract. Plut. II, 
1015 B. 1076 C. Maz. Hier. 1349 A. 1352 
A. Plotin. I, 136, 9. 147, 10. Pseudo-Dion. 
729 Α. 

κακόσεμνος, ον, (σεμνός) quid ? 
345. 

κακοσιτία, as, 7, (κακόσιτος) want of appetite. 
Archigen. apud Orib, II, 23, 6. 

κακόσκοπος; ov, (σκοπός) having evil intentions, 
mischievous, disorderly. Euchol. ᾿Ακολουθία 
eis παῖδας κακοσκόπους, the office for disorderly 
boys. (Compare Const. Apost. 8, 11.) 

κακοστένακτος, ov, (στενάζω) sighing badly 
(much). Schol. Arist. Thesm. 1059. 

κακοστομαχέω, now, to be κακοστόμαχος 2. Sext. 
186, 7. 587, 24. 

κακοστόμαχος, ov, (στόμαχος) bad for the stom- 
ach, indigestible ; opposed to εὐστόμαχος. 
Xenocr. 5. Diosc. 1, 40.158. Galen. VI, 
301 E.— 2. With a weak stomach.  Epict. 
1, 25,15. 4,4, 25. 

κακοστομία, as, 7, (κακόστομος) bad pronuncia- 
tion. Strab, 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 6. 

κακόστομος, ov, (στόμα) foul-mouthed: sounding 
badly or harshly. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. Longin. 
43, 1. 

κακοσυμβουλία, as, 7, bad συμβουλή. 
Mosch, 2900 D. 

κακοσύλλεκτος, ov, (συλλέγω) badly collected or 
brought together, ill-assorted. Nic. II, 805 


Eudoc. M.- 


Joann. 


κακοσύνθετος, ov, (συντίθημι) tll put together, 
badly composed. Quintil. 8, 38,59. Lucian, 


κακοσφυξία 


TH, 144. 
τασίᾳ. 
κακοσφυξία, ας, ἡ, (σφύζω) bad pulse. 
VI, 117 A, et alibi. Aret. 21 D. 
κακοσχολεύομαι --- following. Porphyr. Aneb. 
87, 18. 

κακοσχολέω, now, 10 be κακόσχολος. 
1040 B. Clem. A. I, 652 B. 

κακοσχολία, as, 7, bad use of one’s leisure. Plut. 
II, 274 C. D. 

κακόσχολος, ov, (σχολή) making bad use of one’s 
leisure, idling. pict. 2,19, 15. Euagr. 
Scit. 1264 B. Pallad. Laus. 1044 A, idler. 


Tren, 1, 8, 1 Κακοσυνθέτῳ φαν- 


Galen. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


κακοσχόλως, adv. idly.  Aristeas 4.  Schol. 
Arist. Ach. 398. 
κακοτεχνέω, now, to use bad arts. Classical. 


Sept. Mace. 3, 7,9. Diosc. 5, 143 (144), to 


adulterate. Epict. 4, 6, 4. Pseudo-Demetr. 
18, 2, to do in bad taste. Hippol. Haer. 252, 
51. 


κακοτέχνημα, ατος. τὸ, bad trick. Oenom. apud 
Eus. I, 373 A. 

κακοτεχνία, as, 7, bad arts or tricks, deceits. 
Strab, 7, 3, 7, p. 23, 4. Pseudo-Demetr. 17, 
4. 104, 20, bad taste. 

κακοτέχνως, adv. trickishly. 
68. 

κακοτράχηλος, ov, with a bad τράχηλος. Apollon. 
i a7: 

κακοτροπεύομαι (κακότροπος), to act badly, to 
deal unfairly. Polyb. 5, 2, 9, πρὸς τοὺς mpo- 
ειρημένους. 

κακότροπος, ον, (τρόπος) malicious, malignant. 
Dion Οὐ 52, 2, 8. 


Hippol. δον. 236, 


κακοτρόπως, adv. maliciously, malignantly. 
Dion C.-A47, 4, 10) Athan. I, 353 C. 

κακούβιον, ov, τὸ, —= καμψάκης. Epiph. I, 425 
CG. 

κακουχέω, now, (ἔχω) to treat ill, to afflict. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 2, 26. Diod. Il, 516, 52. Plut. I, 
114 D. E. 

κακοφημία, as, ἡ, (κακόφημος) bad reputation, 
ill report. Ael. V. H. 3,7. Epiph. I, 1065 
A 


κακόφημος, ov, (φήμη) of evil report, defamatory : 
of bad reputation. Jos, B. J. 6, 5, 8, p. 389. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 166. Achmet. 209. 
κακοφροσύνη, ns, 7, (κακόφρων) == κακόνοια, 
evil-mindedness, malice. Sept. Prov. 16, 18. 


Poll. 6, 169. 

κακοφωνία, as, 7, (κακόφωνος) badness or harsh- 
ness of sound, in grammar or rhetoric. Strab. 
13, 2,4. Apollon, 1). Conj. 495, 5. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 95, 10. 

κακόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) bad-voiced, ill-sounding 
letters, words. or verses. Dion. Thr. 631, 
20. Dion. H. V, 66,12. 100,5. Drac. 141, 
23. Plut. II, 721 Ὁ. F. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 
86. Theodos. 1029, 31.— Terent. M. 190 
dissonorus. 


620 


καλαμηδὸν 
κακοχροέω, now, to be κακόχρους.  Diosc. 1, 
183, 
κακό-χροια, as, 7, bad color. Diosc. 3, 1. 


κακοχυμία, as, 7, (κακόχυμος) badness of juices, 
or of humors. Diosc, 2, 109. 75, p. 197. 
Galen. II, 262 D. VI, 333 Ὁ. 

κακόχυμος, ov, (χυμός) generating bad juices 
in the body. Xenocr. 3.  Ditose. 2, 110. 
Galen. II, 279 Ὁ. Alex. Aphr. 57, 5.— 
Sext. 13, 29, with bad juices, tasting badly. 

κάκυνσις, ews, ἡ, == τὸ κακύνειν. Theophyl. B. 
IV, 313 A. 

κακωνυμία, as, ἡ, (κακώνυμος) bad name. Symm. 
Ex. 32,15, Athan. I, 549 A, ἡ Apeiov. 

κακῶς, adv. badly. — Kaxas ἦλθες, you came in 
an evil hour, an imprecatory expression, the 
opposite of καλῶς ἦλθες. Joann. Mosch. 2984 
B.. Leont. Cypr. 1721 A. 

κακωτής, ov, 6, (kakdw) injurer. 
6. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 

κακωτικός, 7, dv, apt to injure, injurious. Philon 
TI, 557, 39, twos. Diose. 1, 123. Orig. II, 
816 A, 

κάλα, the Latin imperat. cala = κάλει. Dion. 
H. ΤΙ, 682, 4. 

Καλαβρὰ Βασιλική, 7, the Roman Calabra Cu- 
ria. Lyd. 32, 5. 

καλαβώτης, ov, 6, == ἀσκαλαβώτης. 
11, 30 asv. 1. Prov. 24, 63. 

καλαθηφόρος, ov, (κάλαθος, φέρω) basket-car- 
rying. Classical. Apollon. D. Ady. 602, 


Philon I, 544, 


Sept. Lev. 


22. 

καλαθοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like a basket. Cleomed. 
73, 16. 

καλαθοποιός, dv, (movew) making baskets. 


Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 21. 

καλαθόω, wow, waa, to furnish a pillar with a 
capital. Mal. 339, 6, ras ὑποροφώσεις. 

καλάθωσις, ews, 7, (καλαθόω) == κάλαθος, the 
capital of a pillar. Theoph. Cont. 147, 10, 
used collectively. 

καλάϊνος, incorrect for καλλάϊνος. 

καλακάνθη, ns, 7, ΞΞΞ χαλκάνθη, vitriol, copperas. 
Geopon, 13, 11, 1. 

καλαμάγρωστις, ews, ἧ; (κάλαμος, ἄγρωστις) reed- 
grass. Diose. 4, 81. 

καλαμάομαι ἤσομαι, (καλάμη) to glean. Sept. 
Deut. 24, 20, olives. Sir. 6,9. Esai. 3, 12. 
24,13. Jer. 6, 9, grapes, olives. Plut. II, 
182 A.— Figuratively. Sept. Judic. 20, 45, 
ἐξ αὐτῶν πεντακισχιλίους.  Theoph. Cont. 
292, 8. 

καλαμάριον, ov, τὸ, (κάλαμος, calamarius) 
reed-case, pen-case; inkstand. Chal. 905 
D. Lyd. 179, 20. Anast. Sin. 188 A.—2. 
Calamary, F. calmar, different from σηπία. 
Anon. Med. 247. 265. 

καλαμεών, @vos, ὁ, καλαμών. 
condemned. 

καλαμηδόν, adv. like a reed. Soran. 250, 1. 


Phryn. 166, 


καλαμήτρια 


᾿καλαμήτρια, ας, ἣἧ, (καλαμάομαι) female gleaner. 
Plut. TI, 784 A. 

καλαμινθίτης, ov, ὃ, Of καλαμίνθη.  Diose. 5, 62, 
οἶνος, wine flavored with calamintha. 


καλαμινθώδης, es, full of καλαμίνθη. Strab. 8, 
5, 7. 
καλάμιον, ov, τὸ, little κάλαμος. tessera. Chron. 


490, 9 Καλάμια συντόμια πολλὰ ἄρτων διαιωνι- 
ζόντων. Mal. 289,16. 381, 8. 

καλαμίς, (Sos, 4, little κάλαμος. Diosc. Eupor. 
1, 65.— 2. Pipe, a surgical instrument. 
Paul. Aeg. 142. — 3. Reed-bed = καλαμών. 
Polyb. 3, 71, 4, v. 1. κάλαμος. ---- 4. Fishing- 
rod. Hes. —&. Pen-case == καλαμάριον. 
Poll. 10, 59. — 6. Tooth-pick ? Diosc. 1, 89. 
—%. Virga, wand. Aster, 184 C. 

kaXapickos, ov, 6, branch of a candlestick. Sept. 
Ex. 25, 31. 

καλαμίτης, ov, 6, —= καλάμινος. 
54, στύραξ. 

καλαμοβόας, a, 6, (Bodw) loud with the pen, an 
epithet of Antipater the Stoic. Plut. I, 514 
thE 

καλαμοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like a reed. Diosce. 3, 
149 (159). 

καλαμόκρινον, ov, τὸ, (κρίνον) a plant so called. 
Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 35. 

κάλαμος, ov, 6, calamus, reed. Sept. Ex. 30, 
23, εὐώδης, calamus odoratus, sweet rush. 
Polyb. 5, 45, 10, κάλαμος. Strab. 16, 2, 16. 
Diose. 1,17, ἀρωματικός. 1,114, φραγμίτης, 
growing in hedges. Plut. II, 990 B, ᾽Αραβι- 
kos. Strab. 15,1, 56. 16, 4, 9, Ἰνδικός, the 
Indian reed, ratan. 
μος γραφικός, reed used for pens. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 4, 20. Cyrill. H. 373 A. Theod. 
ΠῚ, 1164 A.—2. A measure of length = 
62 πήχεις. Heron Jun. 140, 9. — 3. Sugar- 


A eft ἢ 9.0: 


cane. Strab. 15, 1, 20, p. 194, 15.— 4. 
Penes = - πόσθη. Patriarch. 1108 A. — 5. 
Shin = ἀντικνήμιον. Sophrns. 3429 C, rod 
ποδός. Schol Lucian. 11, 89, rod σκέλους. 
— 6. Tessera, ticket, = καλάμιον. Mal. 322, 


19, 

καλαμοσφάκτης, ov, ὁ. (σφάζω) one who kills 
with the pen, unjust scribe. Philon II, 536, 
30. 

καλαμών, a@vos, 6, L. arundinetum, reed-bed. 
Apoer. Act. Paul. et Thecl P 61 Ἔν τῷ 
ὄρει τῷ λεγομένῳ Καλαμῶνος, ἦτοι ea 
Phryn 166. Macar. 520 C. Mal. 203, 

καλάνδαι, ὧν, ai, the Latin ated bac or 
calendae = νουμηνία Dion. H. Il, 
1151, 7, σεπτεμβρίαις. LI, 1638, 11. 1932, 
3, τοῦ σεπτεμβρίου μηνός. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 
13. 16, ὀκτώβριαι. Plut. I, 412 C. 1062 FE. 
I, 161 Ὁ. 268 B. 2609. Martyr. Polyc. 
1044 7. Theophil. 1161 B. Afric. 88 C. 
Carth. Can. 108, μαΐαις, maiis. Lyd. 32. 33, 
18. 34,11, et alibi. Aster. 216 A (titul.). 


Diose. 5, 107. — Κάλα- | 


621 


/ 
KQANLKLOS 


Quin. Can. 62. — Cedr. I, 294, 13. 
ἡ καλάνδη, ns. 

καλανδολόγιον, ov, τὸ, (καλανδαί, χ calen- 
darium, almanac, used by astrologers. 
Νῖο. ΟΡ. 882 Α. 

καλαυρόπιον, ov, τὸ, little καλαῦροψ. Artem. 
387. 

καλαφάτης, ov, ὁ, (Italian calafatare) calker. 
Cedr. 11, 537, as a surname. 

καλαφάτησις. ews, 7, calking. Porph. Cer. 658, 
13. 675, 6. 

καλαφατίζω, wa, ίσθην, wyévos, (καλαφάτης) 
Italian calafatare, to calk. Nicet. 717, 
24. 

καλδάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin caldarium, cal- 
dron, Porph. Cer. 670, 17. 

κάλεσις, ews, 7, (καλέω) == κλῆσις. Dion. H. 
II, 682, 5, imagined to be identical with the 
Latin classis. 

καλέω, to call, © Sept. Ps. 146, 4 Πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς 
ὀνόματα καλῶν, calling them all by their names. 
Mal. 18, 12, αὐτὴν εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. --- 2. To 
decree, decide. Leont. I, 1213 C, ποῖα βιβλία 
δεῖ δέχεσθαι. 

καλήγιον, καλήκιον, incorrect for καλίγιον, kK. T- A. 

καλιά, as, 7, == following. Dion. H. I, 589, 4, 


τῶν ἡρώων. 


296, 28 


καλιάς, ddos, 7, L. sacellum, chapel. Dion. H. 
1, 144, 4. 588, 8. Plut. II, 65 C. 418 
A. 


kaXiya, as, 7, the Latin caliga, shoe. Suid. 
Καλλιγόλας. ... — Also, κἄλίκα. Dioclet. G. 
9, 5. 

καλιγάριος, ov, 6, (kadiya) shoemaker. 
D. Hes. Σκυτεύς.... 

καλιγάρις for καλιγάριος, 6, a kind of grub in- 
jurious to vegetation. Euchol. (in a prayer 
attributed to Saint Tryphon). 

καλιγᾶτος, ov, 6, the Latin caligatus 
εὐτελὴς OY ἀφανὴς στρατιώτης, a common sol- 
dier. Dion C. 48, 12, 3. Justinian. Novell. 
74, 4, § γ. 

καλίγιν for καλίγιον. 
Also, καλίκιν. 


Nil. 305 


Ptoch. 1, 155. 2, 459. — 
Stud. 1720 B. Ptoch. 2, 


51. 

καλίγιον, ov, τὸ, —= καλίγα, shoe. Aét. 7,101, 
Ῥ. 142,4. Porph. Cer. 264,17. Leo Gram. 
121. Anon. Byz. 1204 C. Cedr. I, 622, 
ἘΟῚ 

Καλιγούλας, a, 6, Caligula.  Syneell. 624, 
19: 


καλιγόω, waa, (καλίγιον) to shoe a beast of bur- 
den. Porph. Cer. 460, 4. 493. 

καλίγωμα, atos, τὸ, horse-shoe. 
480 

καλικαρικός, ἢ, ov, pertaining to καλίκαι. 
G. 9, 1. 

καλίκα, καλίκιν, see καλίγα, καλίγιν. 

καλίκιος, ov, 6, the Latincalceus,calcius, 
shoe. Polyb. 30, 16, 3. 


Porph. Cer. 


Dioclet. 


KaAKUTOUpa 


καλκατοῦρα, as, 7, the Latin calcatura, 
march, marching. Maurie. 9, 5, p. 233. 

καλλάϊνος, ov, (callais) L. callainus, 
blue. Diose. 5, 159 (160). Lyd. 48. 66. 
Hes. KadXawor . Suid. Kdddais.... 
Gloss. — Also, καλλάϊος. Gloss. — Also, 
καλλεανός. Arr. P. M. E. 89, λίθος, cal- 
lais, a precious stone. 

κάλληχος, ov, (ἦχος) sounding beautifully. Stud. 
1784 B. 

καλλιβλέφαρον, ov, τὸ, sc. φάρμακον, calli- 
blepharum, a dye for the eyelids and 
eyelashes. Diosc, 1, 86. 93. 96. 149. 5, 180 
(181). Galen. XIII, 260 C. 

καλλίγα, καλλιγάριος, καλλίγιον, incorrect for 
καλίγα, καλιγάριος, καλίγιον. 

καλλίγονος, ἡ, ον, (γίνομαι) of noble birth. 
Porphyr. apud Eus. ΠΙ,200 A. 

καλλιγραφέω, now, (καλλιγράφος) to write ele- 
gantly.. Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 1, 7. 
Apion. 2, 31. Diog. 7, 18. — 2. To write a 
Jine hand = εἰς κάλλος γράφω. Phryn. 122. 
Eus. Il, 576 B. Basil. IV, 572 A. Anast. 
Sin. 36 A.—8. To transcribe a book. Aster. 
441 C Βιβλίον σωφροσύνης ἑαυτὸν τῷ βίῳ 
ἐκαλλιγράφησα. Const. III, 1017 D, καλῶς. 

καλλιγραφία. as, ἡ, beautiful writing or style. 
Plut. Il, 145 F, et alibi. Diog. 3, 66. 

καλλιγραφικός, 7, ov, Of a καλλιγράφος. Eus. 
11, 1452 C ἡ καλλιγραφική, sc. τέχνη, calli- 
graphy. 

καλλιγραφίον, ov, τὸ, shop of a καλλιγράφος ? 
Joann. Mosch. 3037 C. 

καλλιγράφος, ov, ὁ, (καλός, γράφω) calligrapher, 
transcriber, copier. Herodn. Gir. Philet. 435 
(477). Eus. II, 1185 A. Epiph. Il, 177 A. 
Apophth. Mareus 1. Simoc. 341, 20. 

καλλίδενδρος, ov, (δένδρον) with beautiful trees. 
Polyb. 5, 19, 2. 

καλλιέμπορος, ov, 6, good ἔμπορος. 
1898 C. 

καλλιέπεια, as, j, (καλλιεπής) beautiful diction. 
Athan. II, 952 Ὁ. 

καλλιέργημα, atos, τὸ, (καλλιεργέω) beautiful 
work. Damasce. I, 381 A. 

Ἀκαλλιεργός, ov, (EPTQ) beautifully wrought or 
made. Plat. apud Philon II, 490, 21. 

καλλιερητέον == δεῖ καλλιερεῖν. Orig. I, 1556 


Theod. Ane. 


καλλίκλειον, 566 κανίκλειον. 

καλλιλεκτέω, NOW, Ξ-Ξ-Ξ καλλιλογέω. 86:1. 686, 8, 

καλλιλεξία, ας, 7, —= καλλιλογία. Orig. IV, 40 
A. Simplic. 486 (806 Ο). Theod. Mops. 
877 A. 

καλλιλογέω, now, (λέγω) to say or speak ele- 
gantly, to use elegant language. Dion. H. 
V, 16,11. Lucian. Ii, 544. 

καλλιλογία, as, ἡ, elegant speech or language, 
beautiful style. Dion. H. V,101,1. Maz, 
Tyr. 91, 35. Longin. Frag. 8, 5. 


622 


Jos. 


κάλλυνθρον 


καλλίμασθος, ov, having beautiful μασθοί. Mal. 
101, 17. 
καλλιοινία, as, ἡ, goodness of οἶνος. Geopon. 5, 


2,19, 

καλλιότερα See καλλιώτερα. 

καλλιουργέω, now, (ἘΡΓῺ) to embellish, adorn. 
Themist. 290, 28. 

καλλιόω, woa, (καλλίων) to beautify. 
Cant. 4, 10 Ti ἐκαλλιώθησαν μαστοί σου; 

καλλιπάρθενος, ov, ἡ, beautiful παρθένος. Methorl. 
192 C. 

καλλίπενθος, εος, τὸ, good πένθος for sin. 
808 Ὁ. 

καλλιπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) of beautiful appear- 
ance. Eus. II, 1828 B. 
*xadXrvyos, ov, καλὴν τὴν πυγὴν ἔχων. 
Cercidas 1. Clem. A. I, 120 A, ᾿Αφροδίτη. 
καλλιρρημοσύνη, ns, 7, (καλλιρρήμων) == καλλι- 
λογία. Dion. H. VI, 865, 9. Lucian. I, 
268. 

καλλιρρήμων, ov, (ρῆμα) elegant, of diction. 
Dion. Η. Ὗ12..4.- 101. 19. 

καλλίσταχυς, υ, (στάχυς) abounding in corn, fer- 
tile. Sibyll. 9, 118, et alibi. 

Καλλιστιανοί, ὧν, oi, the followers of Callistus. 
Hippol. Haer. 462, 46. 

Κάλλιστος, ov, ὁ, Callistus, one of the founders 
of Sabellianism. Hippol. Haer. 440, 32. 


Sept. 


Clim. 


458, 80. Theod. IV, 405 A. 

καλλιτεκνία, as, 7, the being καλλίτεκνος. Parth. 
33. 

καλλιτέχνης, ov, 6, (τέχνη) fine artist. Pseud- 


Anacr. 4 (18). Εἰ. TI, 1389 C. 

καλλιτεχνία, as, 7, (καλλίτεχνος) fine art or 
workmanship. Plut. 1, 159 D. 

καλλίτεχνος; ov, (τέχνη) making beautiful works 
of art. Strab. 16, 2, 24. 15, 2, 33, p. 62, 
15. 

καλλίτριχος, ov, (θρίξ) good for the hair. Diose. 
1, 178. 

καλλίφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) with beautiful leaves. 
Pseud-Anacr. 42 (5), 3. 

καλλιφωνία, as, ἡ, (καλλίφωνος) beauty of voice 
or sound. Dion. H. V, 230, 1. Lucian. I, 
592. Poll. 2, 112, et alibi. Clem. A, I, 188 
A, of style. — 2. Euphony, in grammar. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 115.  Schol. Dion. Thr. 
675, 14. 

κάλλιχθυς, vos, 6, (ἰχθύς) a species of fish. 
Clem. A. I, τοῦ B. 

Ἑκαλλιώτερα = καλλίονα, καλλίω. Thuc. 4,118 
[v. 1.1. Geopon. 2, 23, 9 καλλιότερα. 

καλλοκαιρίζω, incorrect for καλοκαιρίζω. 

καλλοποιέω, Now, (καλλοποιός) to render beauti- 
ful. Dubious. Geopon. 2, 22, 3. 

καλλοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) creating beauty. Plotin. 
II, 1323, 14. Procl. Parm. 548 (118). 
Pseudo-Dion. 208 Ὁ. 

κάλλυνθρον —= κάλλυντρον. 

| Φοινίκων. 


Sept. Lev. 28, 40, 


, 
καλλωπίιστεος 


καλλωπιστέος, a, ον, ὃν δεῖ καλλωπίζειν. 


Clem. A. I, 560 A. 

καλλωπιστικός, ἦ, ὄν, (καλλωπίζω) adorning. 
Epict. 38, 14, ὀνομάτων. 

καλλωπίστρια, as, 9, (καλλωπιστής) female 
dresser. Muson. 251. Plut. II, 140 Ὁ. 
Dion C. Frag. 110, 4. 

καλλωσόν, ov, τὸ, (Callosus, callus) pig- 
stance Ori, 1. 302, 11. 218,11. 

καλόγερος, 866 καλόγηρος. 

καλογήριον, ov, τὸ, paltry καλόγηρος. 
Jun. 161 C. 

kadoynpirt for καλογηρίτζιον, τὸ, —= preceding. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 A. Ptoch. 2, 477. 

καλόγηρος, ov, 6, (γῆρας) == εὐγήρως, happy in 
his old age. Commonly a title given to 
monks, without reference to age. Pallad. 
Laus. 1058 B. 1113 D. 1236 A ἡ καλόγηρος, 
nun. Chal. 893 C, as a proper name. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5. 299 C, et alibi. Joann. 
Mosch. 2853 A. Doroth.1705 B.  Anast. 
Sin. 188 A, πατέρες --- Written also καλό- 
yepos. Zosimas 1693 Β. 

καλογνώμων, ov, (γνώμη) noble-minded. 
Tetrab, 158. 

καλογραῦς, ads, ἡ, good γραῦς. Caesarius 1048. 

καλο-διδάσκαλος, ov, 6, teacher of good things. 
Paul. Tit. 2, 3. 

καλοεργία, as, 7, —= dyaboepyia. Clim. 1025 


Vit. Nil. 


Prol. 


καλοήθης, ες, (ἦθος) well-disposed. Anton. 1, 1. 

καλοθελής, és, (θέλω) = εὔνους. Petr. Ant. 
805 (Ὁ. 

καλοθέλεια, as, 7, (καλοθελής) good will. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 20 E. — Also, καλοθελία. Zosi- 
mas 1689 C. 

καλοθελῶς, adv. kindly. Leont. Cypr. 1736 A. 

καλοϊππαρᾶτος, ov, (ἱππάριον) well-horsed, well- 
mounted. Phoc. 195, 3. 

καλοιώνιστος, ov, (οἰωνίζομαι) of good omen. 
Lyd. 139, 5. Schol. Arist, Av. 721. 

καλοκἀγαθία, as, ἡ, goodness, honorableness, as a 
title. Basil. IV, 521 B, ἡ on. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 221 A. 

καλοκἀγαθικός, ἡ, dv, essentially —= καλοκἄγαθος. 
Polyb.7,.12, 9. Plut.-1,°118 A; 


καλοκἀγαθικῶς, adv. honorably, etc. Muson. 
201. Plut. I, 756 Ὁ. 

καλοκαιρίζω, σα, (καλοκαίριον) —= θερίζω, to 
pass the summer in a place. Porph. Adm. 
74, 15. 

καλοκαίριον, ov, TO, (καιρός) == θέρος, summer. 
Theoph. 597,19. 716,14.  Ptoch. 1, 68 κα- 
λοκαίριν. 


καλόκαιρος, ov, Ξ:ΞΞΞ εὔκαιρος, in season, seasonable, 
Inscr. 4248, as a proper name. 

καλο-κήρυξ, υκος, 6, herald of good. Joann. 
Mon. 301 C. 

καλολογία, as, 7, (λόγος) good words or talk. 
Achmet, 158. 


623 


καλύβιον 


καλονοησία, as, ἡ, (νοέω) good thoughts. Doroth. 
1720 C. 1804 C. 

καλοπόδινος, ov, (πούς) lucky, bringing good 
luck wherever he sets his foot. — Adv. καλο- 
Chron. 735, 8. 

(καλόπους) Calopodius. 


ποδίνως — εὐτυχῶς. 
Καλοπόδιος, ov, ὅ, 
Eustrat. 2372 A. 
καλοποιέω, ἤσω, == 
Philon I, 698, 12. 
Theophil. 1133 C. 
ποιῆσαι.) 
καλοποιία, as, 7, 
C. 
καλόρινος, ov, (pis) 
Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
καλός, ἡ, dv, —= ἀγαθός, good. Sept. Gen. 44, 4. 
Lev. 27, 33, et alibi saepissime. Const. 
Apost. 4, 1 Καλὸν μὲν iva tis τῶν ἀδελφῶν οὐκ 
ἔχων τέκνον προσλαβόμενος τοῦτον ἔχῃ εἰς παι- 
δὸς τόπον. Apophth. 301 A Οὐκ ἔστι καλὸν 
ἵνα ἀναγκασθῶσιν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ φαγεῖν τοῦτο. 
Joann. Mosch. 3097 Ο Τί ποιεῖς, καλὲ ἄν- 
θρωπε;  Doroth. 1665 1) Καλόν ἐστιν ἵνα 
ἔχωμεν εὐλάβειαν, it is a good thing that we 
should have piety. Porph. Cer. 216,17 Ni- 
Kats καλὴ ἡμέρα. 314 Καλή σου ἡμέρα γίνεται. 
376 Ὕπαρχε πρωτοσπαθάριε, καλή σου ἡμέρα 
. καλὴ ἑορτή σου, good morning to you. 
599, 10 Καλὴ ἡμέρα ὑμῖν, ἄρχοντες, good morn- 
ing to you, sirs, —2. Substantively, τὸ κα- 
λόν, (A) the beautiful, in the abstract. Plut. 
II, 794 D. I, 852 B Τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ πρέπον. 
— (Ὁ) good, in the abstract. Sept. Esai. 1, 
17. Stud. 853 B Ὕπάγετε μετὰ καλοῦ, go in 
peace. Porph. Cer. 407, 15 Καὶ εἴ τι ἔχομεν 
λαλῆσαι, λαλοῦμεν, Kal μετὰ καλοῦ ἀπολύο- 
μέν σε. 
καλοστροφέω, now, (στρέφω) to turn the soil 
well, to plough well. Doroth. 1756 A. 
καλοσύμβουλος, ον, giving good συμβουλή. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 163. 


καλῶς ποιέω, εὖ ποιέω. 
Paul. Thess. 2, 3, 13. 
(Sept. Lev. 5,4 Καλῶς 


> , 
εὐποιια. 


Theophil. 1028 


beautiful-nosed. Apocr. 


καλότης, nTos, 7, == κάλλος. Plut. 11, 441 
Β. 
καλότυχος, ον, (τύχη) == εὐτυχής, fortunate. 


Inscr. 4264, as a proper name. 

κάλπα, ns, 7, gallop. Plut. Il, 675 C. Leo. 
Tact. 7, 35 Κινήματι συμμέτρῳ τῷ λεγομένῳ 
κάλπα. 

καλπάζω (κάλπα), to gallop, amble. 
Suid. 

κάλπις, gallop, galloping. Hes. 

Plut. II, 465 


Hes. 


καλτίκιος, ov, 6, == κάλτιος. 
A. 


κάλτιος, ov, 6, the Latin calceus. Plut. I, 


257 B. II, 813 E. Dioclet. G.9,7. Hes. 
Κάλτοι .... 
κάλτις, 6, the name of an Indian coin. Arr. P. 


M. E. 638. 
καλύβιον, ov, τὸ, little καλύβη. Dion. H. IV, 
2037,12. Plut. 1, 658 A. B. Diog. 4, 19. 


καλυβίτης 


καλυβίτης, ov, 6, one who lives in a καλύβη. 
Strab. 7,5,12.  Theoph. 667, 6, as a sur- 
name. . Horol. Jan. 15. 

καλυβοποιέομαι, nropat, (καλύβη, ποιέων) to make 
(for) one’s self a hut. Strab. 16, 4,18. 4, 
5, 2, p. 818, 24. 

καλυβοποιία, as, ἡ, hut-making. 
13. 

καλύβωμα or καλύμβωμα, atos, τὸ, (καλύπτω) 
a covering. Porph. Cer. 671, 8. 9. 

καλυμαύκιον ΟΥ̓ καλυμαύχιον, ov, TO, —= καμηλαύ- 
κίον. Achmet. 219. 131, p. 98. Euchol. 
[The first three syllables were suggested by 
κάλυμμα. 

κάλυμμα; atos, τὸ, helmet? Sept. Mace. 1, 4, 6. 
1, 6, 2.—2. Shutter of a window. Diod. 
20, 91.—38. A cloth for covering the sacred 
elements. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 779 D. There 
are three καλύμματα, one of which is for the 
δίσκος, another for the ποτήριον, and the 
third for covering both the patin and the 
chalice at the same time; the latter is called 
also ἀήρ. 

καλύπτειρα, as, 7, == καλύπτρα, calyptra. 
Antip. δ. 21, προσώπου, veil. 

καλυπτήρ, jpos, 6, hollow tile? 
1255, 13. [Sept. Ex. 27, 3.] 

καλύπτω, to veil, said of the putting of the veil 
on a virgin dedicated to the service of God. 
Carth. Can, 126. 

κάλυψις, ews, ἡ, the act of covering, covering. 
Achmet. 167, p. 144,16. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
22. ] 

καλῶς, adv. well done! good! in cheering a 
lecturer. Plut. TI, 45 F.— Ironically, or 
rather disapprovingly. Leont. Cypr. 1717 
B Καλῶς, ἀββᾶ Συμεὼν, ὅτι ἔφθειρας καὶ ἐνε- 
γάστρωσας τὴν δούλην μου. --- Καλῶς εὗρον, 
well met, an expression of salutation, the cor- 
relative of Καλῶς ἦλθες. Vit. Basil. 199 C 
Καλῶς σε εὗρον. Porph. Cer. 483, 4 Καλῶς 


Strab. 15, 2, 


Dion. H. Ii, 


εὕρομεν. 483, 22 Καλῶς ὑμᾶς εὕρομεν. Πῶς 
ἔχετε; ; — Καλῶς ἦλθες, welcome! Petr. Il, 
A. 1281 A Καλῶς ἦλθες, ἐπίσκοπε. Paul. 


Emes. 1436 C. Apophth. 241 C. 824 A, 
Joann. Mosch, 2952 C. 2960 Ὁ Καλῶς ἦλθεν 
Σωφρόνιος. Vit. Basil. 204 D. Theoph. 245, 
19 Καλῶς ἦλθον of ὀρθόδοξοι. Porph. Cer. 
21,11. 39,8. (Compare Greg. Nyss. III, 
1004 B Εὖ ἥκεις.) . 

καλωστρόφος. ov, 6, (κάλως, στρέφω) rope-maker. 
Pluts I, 159°C. 

καμάρα, as, 7, Camera or camara, arch, 
vault. Agathar. apud Phot. IV, 52 C. 
Galen. IV, 499 A. — Eus. II, 1092 C, the 
apsis of a basilica, = κόγχη. --- 2. Camara, 
a boat with an arched covering. Strab. 11, 2, 
19. (Ἷ 10; 25. 

καμάρα. as, ἧ, the Persian kumur, belt, girdle. 
Hes. 


624 


καμηλεύω 


καμάρδα. as, ἡ, (camera) a kind of tent. 


Mauric. 5, 3. Leo. Tact. 20, 194. 
καμάρδιν for καμάρδιον, τὸ, —= preceding. Leo. 
Tact. 10, 12. 


καμάριον, ov, τὸ, (καμάρα) a part of the brain so 


called. Galen. IV, 498 F. Hippol. Haer- 
128, 97. 

καμαροειδής, és, (EIAQ) vault-like. Diose. 5, 
91. 


καμαρόω, waa, to vault or arch over. Inser. 
1104 Κεκαμαρωμένοις οἴκοις. Amphil. 52 D. 
Dion. Alex. 1257 A. Cosm. Carm. Greg, 
532. 

καμαρώδης. ες. 


καμαροειδῆς.  Hippol. 852 


καμάρωμα, atos, τὸ, == καμάρα. Strab. 16, 
1, 5. 

καμάρωσις, ews, 7, a vaulting, an arching over. 
Galen. II, 268 B, disease or fracture of the 
bones. Soran. 249, 9. 

καμαρωτός, 7, ov, (καμαρόω) vaulted, arched. 
Strab. 16,1, 5. Ervotian. 214. Herodn. Gr. 
Philet. 402 (444), ὄχημα. 

καμάσιον, ov, τὸ, == κάμασον. Apophth. 108 B 
Τρίχινον καμάσιν. Joann. Mosch. 2988 B. 

κάμασον, ov, τὸ, ἃ kind of outer garment friezed 
on one side. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. Ul, 393 B 
Psell. Stich 385. [Compare the Arabic 
QMITS, Italian camicia, French che- 
mise. ] 

καματερός, ov, (καματηρός) working, laboring, in- 
dustrious. Porph. Adm. 178, 9, καράβια, 
transports. 

καματηφόρος, ον, 
Hippol. 797 B. 

kapatoupyia, as, ), (ΕΡΓῺ) labor. 
761 Ὁ. 

καματόω, ὦσω, to belabor. Caesarius 968. 

κάμβα, τὸ. —= σκαραμάγκιον. Achmet. 157. 

κάμελα, 4, incorrect for καμέλλα. 

καμελαύκιον, ov, τὸ, a kind of cap. Leo. Tact. 
19, 42. Porph. Cer. 11. 353, 16. 573, 9. 
Adm. 82,11. Cedr. 1, 297, 14. Hes. Τιάρις. 
.«++— Also, καμηλαύκιον. Theoph. 354, 6. 
687, 4. 198, 5 καμηλαύκιν. Suid. 

καμέλλα, ἡ, the Latin camella, a kind of cup 
Poll. 10,110. Cedr. I, 297, 14. 

καμηλάνθραξ, akos, 6, (κάμηλος, avOpa€) = μελι- 
knpis, a disease. Leo. Med. 211. 

καμηλάριος, ov, ὃ, camelarius, camel-driver. 
Pallad. Laus. 1100 Ὁ. Joann. Mosch, 2968 
‘B. Doroth. 1741 C. 

καμηλαύκιν, καμηλαύκιον, SCC καμελαύκιον. 

καμήλειος, ov, camel’s. Diose. 2, 90. Porphyr. 
Abst. 1, 14, p. 27. Orib. I, 204, 10. 

καμηλέμπορος, ov, 6, (ἔμπορος) a merchant who 
carries his wares on a camel. Strab. 17, 1, 
45. 16, 4, 22, p. 836, 20. 

καμηλεύω, evoa, to tend camels. 
12. Cedr. I, 789. 


(κάματος, φέρω) laborious. 


Epiph. Ἡ, 


Theoph. 512, 


καμηλίζω 625 Kapis 
καμηλίζω, iow, to resemble a camel. Heliod. 10, | κάμμυσις, ews, 7, == κατάμυσις. Hermes Tr. 
27. Poem. 17, 10. 
καμήλιον, ov, τὸ, —= κάμηλος. Leont. Cypr.1729 | καμμύω = καταμύω. Classical. [Apollon. D. 


B. Cedr. I, 755, 10. 

Ἐκαμηλίτης, ov, 6, camel-driver. Aristot. H. A. 
9,47, 1. Strab. 1, 2, 32, p. 59,17. Apophth. 
Johann. Colob. 5. Macar. 31. 

καμηλοβάτης, ov, ὁ, (Baivw) camel-rider. 
A. I, 589 B. 

καμηλο-βοσκός, ov, 6, feeder or keeper of camels. 
Strab. 15, 8, 1. 16, 4, 2. 

καμηλό-κεντρον, ov, τὸ, camel-goad. Sophrns. 
8489 A. 

καμηλο-πάρδαλις, ews, 7, camelopardalis, 
camelopard. Sept. Deut. 14, 5.  Agathar. 
159,11. Diod. 2,51. Strab. 16, 4,16. 17, 
3, 5. 

κάμηλος, ov, ὃ, ἡ, camel. Diod. 17, 80, δρομάς, 
dromedary. Lucian. 1, 28, Baxrpiavn. Vit. 
Epiph. 40 B, δρομική. 

καμηλοφορβός, od ὁ, (φέρβω) —= καμηλοβοσκός. 
Nicet. Byz. 713 B. 

καμηλώδης, ες, camel-like. 


Clem. 


Galen. VI, 373 


καμήσιον, incorrect for καμίσιον. 


κάμιλλος, 6, the Latin camillus. Dion. H. 
J, 280,11. Plut. I, 64 Ὁ. 

καμιναία, as, 7, —= κάμινος, furnace. Sept, Ex. 
9, 8. 10. 


καμιναῖος, a, ov, belonging to a κάμινος. Sept. 
Ex. 9, 8. 10. 


καμινεύς, €ws, 6, one who works at a furnace, 


smith, potter. Diod. 20, 63. 

καμινευτήρ, ἤρος, 6, (καμινεύω) —= preceding. 
Philipp. 16. 

καμινευτής, οὔ, 6, —= καμινεύς. Lucian. I, 531. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 260 Ὁ). 

καμινιαῖος, a, ov, == Kapwatos. Sept. Ex. 9, 8. 
10 88 ν. 1. Greg. Naz. I, 948 Ὁ. 

καμίνιον. ov, τὸ, == κάμινος. Leont, Cypr. 1736 
D. Mal. 360. Porph. Cer. 466, 7. 


καμινίτης, ov, 6, L. furnaceus, of an oven. Athen. 
3, 83, ἄρτος, panis furnaceus. 
καμινοβιγλάτωρ, opos, 6, (Italian camino, 
βιγλάτωρ) scout. Phoc. 188, 5. 
καμινοβίγλια, wy, τὰ, (BiyAa) scouts collectively 
considered. Phoc. 188, 7. 9 καμινόβιγλα. 
κάμινος, ov, 7, —= τέγος, πορνεῖον, L. fornix, lu- 
panar. Sept. Num, 25, 8. 
καμίνσιον, See καμίσιον. 
καμινώδης, es, like a κάμινος. 
p- 890, 7, ἀναπνοαί, hot blasts. 
καμίσιον, ov, τὸ, a kind of outer garment, per- 
haps identical with κάμασον. Pallad. Laus. 
1252 A. Joann. Mosch, 2917 C. 3064 B. 
Chron. 721, 16 καμίσιν.  Theoph. 494, 14. 
Nicet. Byz. 760 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. 24, 18. 81, 
12. 99, 4 καμίνσιον. Cedr. I, 732, 12. 
kappapis, iSos, 7, —= κάμμαρος, CAaMmMarus, 
a kind of shell-fish. Galen. VI, 398 B. 
19 


Strab. 5, 4, 6, 


Synt. 323, 22 κεκάμμυκα. 

κάμνω — ποιέω, to make, to do. Joann. Mosch. 
2997 C. 3028 B, τὸ ἐργόχειρόν pov, épyareias. 
Porph. Cer. 463, 7, owxdpia. 659, 14 καμω- 
θέντων, as if from καμόω. Hes. Kapa, épya- 
copa. — 2. Todie. Sept. Sap. 4,16. 15, 
9. [Ruf. apud Orib. IT, 217, 9 Ὅταν μὴ κε- 
κμήκῃ.] 

κάμος, 6, (Hunnic) beer. 

κάμος, ov, 6, —= κάβος, a measure. 
272 B. 281 A. 

καμπάγιον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Chron. 530, 6. 
Mal. 322, 11. 

κάμπαγος, ov, 6, the Latin campagus, a kind 


Prise. 183, 14. 
Epiph. 11, 


of shoe. Lyd. 134, 22. 
καμπανάριον, ov, τὸ, —= καμπανός. Boiss. I, 
1 a tie 


καμπανίζω, wa, (καμπανός) to weigh. Damasc. 
ΤΙ, 329 D. 

καμπανιστής, ov, 6, (καμπανίζω) —= ζυγοκρού- 
atns, ζυγοπλάστης. Jejun. 1924 B. 

Καμπανός, n, ov, Campanus, Campanian. Herm. 
Vis. 4, 1 Τῇ δῷ τῇ Καμπανῇ, Via Campana. 
— 2. Substantively, (@) 6 καμπανός, cam- 
pana, campanum, steelyard. Isid. Hisp. 


16, 25, 6. Gloss. — (BD) τὸ καμπανόν = ὁ 
καμπανός. Achmet. 15. Gloss. Καμπᾶνον, 
campanum 


καμπιδούκτωρ, opos, 6, L. campiductor = 
ὁδηγός, in military language. Chrys. II], 
519 C. Mauric 12, 8.11. Leo. Tact. 7, 
54.55. Porph. Cer. 411, 6. 429, 4. 

καμπιδουκτώριον, ov, τὸ, the flag of the καμπι- 
δούκτωρ. Porph. Cer. 11, 21. 575, 19. 
641. 

κάμπος, ov, 6, the Latin campus = πεδίον. 
Cosm. Ind. 444 A. Mauric. 7,1. Chron. 
205,17. 539,11. Mal. 173.— Μάρτιος Κάμ- 
mos, Campus Martius. Diod. Ex. Vat. 133, 
32. Strab. 5, 3,8. 5, 4,11. Apocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 72. (Dion. H. II, 980, 12 τὸ 
TleSiov.) — 2. Castra = στρατόπεδον, camp. 
Athan. II, 820 A. B. 821 B. 

καμπτός, ov, 6, L. flexus, a bend. 
Mal. 322, 12. 

κάμπτρα, as, 7, —= κάψα, capsa. Apophth. 328 
A. Gloss. 

κάμπτρια, as, 7, —= preceding. Gloss. 

κάμπτω, to bend, neuter. Sept. Reg. 4, 1, 18, 
ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα. Esai. 45, 23, τινί. 

καμπυλοειδής, ἐς, (καμπύλος, EIAQ) looking 
crooked. Plut. TI, 1121 C. 

καμπυλοειδῶς, adv. crookedly. 
A. B. 

καμπυλόρινος, ov, (pis) aquiline-nosed. 
814, 10. 

Καμῦς, ὃ, 6, Camys. 


Chron. 208. 


Theod. IV, 636 
Mal. 


Drac. 104, 21. 


Καμύτξης 


Καμύτζης. n, 6, dear Kapis. Comn. 390 
(Paris). 

καμφορά, as, 7, camphor. Leo. Med. 129. 

κάμψα. καμψάκης, see κάψα, καψάκης. 

καμψαρικός, n, ov, belonging to a campsa- 
rius? Maurice. 9, 4. 

καμψάριος, ov, 6, the Latin campsarius, 
the slave who, at the baths, took care of the 
clothes of those bathing. Dioclet. G. 7, 75. 
Epiph. I, 956 D. 

καμψίον, ov, τὸ, == κανοῦν, kavioxiov. Hes. 

κἂν (καὶ dv), at least, even, but. Mare. 5, 28. 6, 
56. Luc. Act. 5,15. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 2, 8. 
— Κἂν εἷς, κἂν pia, κἂν ἕν, even one, at least 
one Philon II, 29, 13 Κἂν ἕν τι τῶν πάντων. 
Lucian. I, 618. Tl, 72 Kav ἕν yap δὴ τοῦτο 
ἀληθεύων λέγω, this one at least. Clementin. 
13,9. Theophil. 1041 C. Galen. VI, 349 
TD Κἂν μιᾶς ἡμέρας, for at least one day. 
Sext. 102,16. Clem. A. I, 748 A. II, 645 
C. Philostr. Epist. 38. Apophth, 261 B. 
Abuc. 1548 10. — Polyb. 3, 9, 2 Οὐδὲ χωρίζε- 
σθαι κἂν ἅπαξ, not even once. 

2. About, before a numeral, —= περί, ἀμ- 
gi τούς. Gregent. 612 A Kay eis, some one. 
Leont Cypr. 1709 B. Chron. 723, 20, €Bdo- 
μήκοντα κάραβοι, some seventy boats. 733, ἑξή- 
κοντα ἄλογα, about sixty horses. 

xavaAns, 6, L. cloaca, sewer, drain. Basilic. 58, 
D2 ile str LOSS. 

κανάλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin canalis, = πάρο- 
dos, way, road, street. Sard. Can. 20, Athan. 
I, 340 B Oi ἐν τῷ Kavadi τῆς ᾿Ιταλίας (epi- 
scopl). 

καναλίσκος ov, ὃ, little kavados. 
C. 

κάναλος, ov, 6, canalis, canal, conduit. 
I, 496,17. Harmen. 5, 11 (10), 42. 

κάναστρον, τὸ, canistrum, basket. — Also, 
a kind of dish. Hes. — Also, κάνιστρον. 
Theogn. apud Athen. 8, 60. [Compare the 
English can.] 

κανδῆλα, as, 7, the Latin candela, candle, 
torch, Athen. 15, 61. Eus. Alex. 352 A.— 
2. A suspended lamp. Epiph. Il, 196 B. 
Joann. Mosch. 3056 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3429 D. 
Leont. Cypr. 1708 D. Chron 468. 546, 17. 
Mal. 267, 6. 285. Nic. II, 1088 C. 

κανδηλάβρα, ἡ, == κανδήλαβρον. Basilic. 44, 13, 
9.244, 15,19, 1). 

κανδήλαβρον. ov, τὸ, the Latin candelabrum. 
Basilic. 15, 4, 6. ΐ 

κανδηλάπτης, ov, 6, (κανδήλα, ἅπτω) lamp-lighter, 
candle-lighter. Porph. Cer. 724, 4. 

κανδηλάριος, ov, 6, == preceding. Stud. 1741 
C 


Anast. Sin. 97 


Cedr. 


κανδιδάτισσα, ἡ, the wife of a κανδιδᾶτος. Stud. 
1592 C. Porph. Cer. 67, 21. 
κανδιδᾶτος. ov, 6, the Latin candidatus, 


an officer. Jnser. 1133. 4029. Nil. 160 B. 


626 


, 
KAVVWTOS 


.296-C.. Lyd. 189, 20. -142,.10..5 Proc,ll, 
441,15. Joann. Mosch. 3060 Α.. Sophrns. 
3829 B. Chron. 501, 14. Mal. 827, 15. 
Nie. CP. Histor.-9, 1: 

κανθάριον, ov, τὸ, little κάνθαρος. Plut. Il, 461 

κανθάριος, ov, of or belonging to a κάνθαρος. 
Oenom. apud Eus. II, 393 Ὁ. 

κάνθαρος, ov, 6, Li. scarabaeus, the symbol of 
the sun among the Egyptians. Clem. A, II, 
40 B. Diog. 1, 10. Porphyr. Abst. .327. 
(See also xavdapos.) 

κανθήλια, wv, τὰ, large panniers. Artem. 322. 
Joann. Mosch. 2968 B. Geopon. 6, 11, 1. 

κανθός, od, 6, canthus, tire of a wheel. 
Dioclet. G. 15, 28. 

Kavias, 6, —= κάλαθος, basket. Hes. 

κανίκλειον, ov, τὸ, the emperor’s inkstand. 
Porph. Cer. 719, 18. Cinn. 184, 16. --- Ὁ 
τοῦ κανικλείου, or Ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ κανικλείου, the 
emperor’s inkstand keeper or holder. Porph. 
Cer. 9, 15. Curop. 12, 19. — Also, καλλί- 
κλειον. Lyd. 180, 4. [It seems to be the 
grecized form of cannicula, the analogi- 
cal diminutive of canna; and if so, it 
means καλαμάριον.] 

κανίκλειος, ov, 6, (κανίκλειον) —= ὁ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ 
βασιλικοῦ καλάμου ἐγκεχειρισμένος πρόνοιαν, 
the emperor’s inkstand keeper or holder. 
Genes. 23, 20. Porph. Cer. 7,19. 181, 17- 
(Compare ἄνθραξ, ἄργυρος.) 


κανικλείων, wvos, 6, == preceding. Gregent. 
781 A. 
kavikAns, 6, == κανίκλειος. Theoph. Cont. 388. 


kavivous, a, the Latin caninus τε κύνειος. 
Diose. 4, 81. 

Ἀκανίσκιον, ov, τὸ, basket. Arist. apud Poll. 10, 
91. Apophth. 421 A κανίσκιν. --- 2. Pres- 
ent, gift, = δῶρον. Porph. Them. 34, 12. 
Adm. 210. Phoc. 196, 14. 

κανισκώδης, es, like a κανίσκιον. 
Vesp. 674. 

*KavuoTpov, Se κάναστρον. 

καννάβινος, ov, cannabinus, hempen. Anthol. 
II, 192 (Automed.). Apollod. Arch. 24. 

κάννα, ns, 7, Hebrew 3p, canna, = κάλαμος. 
Polyb. 14, 1,15 Κάνναις καὶ καλάμοις, —= κάν- 
vats, ἤγουν καλάμοις. 

καννάβιον, ov, τὸ, == κάνναβις, Cannabis, 


Schol. Arist. 


hemp.  Diose. 8, 155 (165). Porph. Cer. 
673, 5. Achmet. 264 καννάβιν. 
κανναβό-κοκκος, ov, 6, hemp-seed. Moschn. 157, 
p. 237. 
kavvaBov, ov, τὸ, == κάνναβις. Porph. Adm. 
251, 20. Schol. Arist. Eq. 954. 


kavviov, ov, τὸ, (Kavya) reed-joint. Gloss. Jur. 
— 2. Akind of cup. Sophrns. 3592 C κάν- 
νιον. 

καννωτός, 7, ov, (κάννα) made of reed. Schol. 
Arist. Vesp. 844. 


, 
κανονάρχεέεω 


κανοναρχέω, now, to perform the duties of κανο- 
- vapxns. Stud. 1748 A. 

Kavovdpxns, ov, 6, (κανών, ἄρχω) in monasteries, 
the leader of the church service, the officer 
who regulates everything relating to divine 
service. Nil. 496 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V.S. 
287 B. 323 A, et alibi. Joann. Mosch. 2860 
C. Doroth. 1740 C. 1741 D. Chron. 439, 
19. Stud. 1745 C. 1784 B. (Compare 
Clim. 952 C Ὃ ἐπὶ τοῦ κανόνος.) 

κανονίζω, iow, (κανών) L. regulo, to regulate, or- 
der, establish, determine, ascertain. Classical. 
Aristeas 19. Diosec. 1, Prooem. p. 3. Apollon. 
1). Pron. 274 B. Ptol. Gn. 1292 A. Artem. 
161. Athenag. 961 Ὁ. Arcad. 7,4. Sezt. 
225,18. 229,4 371,4.—2. To form requ- 
larly, in grammar. Theodos. 1020, 11. 1034, 
20. 980, 28 ‘H μὲν εἰς A λήγουσα (αἰτιατικὴ) 
ἀπὸ τῆς δοτικῆς κανονίζεται (κόρακι κόρακα). --- 
3. To receive into the canon of Scripture. 
Athan. II, 1177 C. Pseud-Athan. IV, 284 
A. 289 B.—4. To make a canon, said of 
ecclesiastical rules. Socr. 2, 17.— Imperso- 
nal, κανονίζεται, it is the rule. Basil. 1V, 805 
A, τοὺς τοιούτους προσκλαίειν. ---- 5. To im- 
pose penance upon a sinner. Roman. et 
Porph. Novell. 274, τινά. 

κανονικάριοι, wy, oi, the Latin canonicarii, 
collectors of stipends. Justinian. Cod. 10, 
19,9. Novell. 30, 7, ὃ α΄. 128, 5. 6. 

κανονικός 7, dv, (κανών) cCanonicus, regular, 
that is, according to the rule. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 552,15. Sext. 194, 27. 235, 8. Diog. 
10, 29. 30.—2. Canonicus, belonging 
to the theory of music. Philon I, 22, 50, θεω- 
pia. — ὃ. Canonical, according or relating to 
the canons of the church. Orig. Il, 83 A. 
βιβλία, scripturae canonicae, the canonical 
books. Laod. 59. 41, γράμματα, canonical let- 
ters, relating to canons, or containing canons. 
Ant. 8, ἐπιστολαί. Basil. 1V, 664 B. 836 Ὁ. 
Greg. Nyss. 11, 221 B. Cyrill. A. X, 89 A. 
—A4. Canonical, dedicated to the service 
of the church. Laod. 15, ψάλτης, regular 
church-chanter. — 3. Versed in the canons 
of the church. Basil. IV, 664 Ὁ. 

6. Substantively, (@) ὁ κανονικός, one who 


627 


understands the theory of music. Plut. I, 
657 B, of περὶ λύραν. --- (BD) calculator. 
Cleomed. 96, 81. --- (6) clergyman, in the 
plural. Basi. III, 1381 B. Cyrill. H. 
Procat. 4.— (4) ἡ κανονική, L. ratio cano- 
nica, the theory of music. Anatol. 233 C.— 
(6) sc. παρθένος, a virgin dedicated to the 
service of the church. Basil. IV, 392 B. 
648 B. 673 B. Macar. 704 Ὁ. Chrys. I, | 
248 D (titul.). Ni. 211 Ο. Cyrill. A. X, | 
145 A. Justinian. Novell. 59, 3. Martyr. | 
Areth.10. Ant. Mon. 1485 B. | 
κανονικῶς, adv. regularly, according to the rule, | 


’ 
κανων 


systematically. Drac. 9,13. Artem. 8. 808, 
— 2. Canonically. Athan. I, 228 A, 305 
B. Basil. IV, 484 A. 

κανόνιον, ov, τὸ, the name of a mathematical in- 
strument. Sezt. 508, 6.— ὦ, Diagram for 
finding Easter, ete. Maz. Conf. Comput. 
1217 C seq. 

κανονιστέον —= δεῖ κανονίζειν. 
Lucian. Tl, 11. 

κανονιστής, ov, 6, canonist. Jejun, 1932 B. 

κανονιστικός, ἡ, dv, regulating. Schol. Heph. 4, 
7, Ὁ. 29. 

κανονογραφία, as, ἡ, (γράφω) the writing of rules. 
Syncell. 223, 20. 

κανστρίσιος, 586 καστρήσιος. 

καντάτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin cantator, mili- 


Muson. 255. 


tary musician. Mauric. 2,18. Leo. Tact. 
12, 71, 72. 121. 
καντζιλέριος, ov, 6, —= καγκελλάριος. (πη. 141, 


1: 
κανωβισμός. od, 6, dissoluteness ; Κάνωβος being 
notorious for vice. Strab. 17, 1, 16. 


κανών, dvos, 6, canon, rule Classical. Clem. 
R.1,1, τῆς ὑποταγῆς. Clementin. 25 B. 36 
B. Polycr. 1360 A, τῆς πίστεως. Clem. A. 


I, 1305 B. 813 A, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. II, 349 A, 
ἐκκλησιαστικός. Orig. III, 317 A. Ane. 14. 
24.  Neocaes.15. Nic. I,1.2.18. Alex. 
A, 552 A, ἀποστολικός. Eus. I, 1133 B, τῆς 
ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἐπιστήμης. Athan. 1, 224 D. 
284 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 92 B.—2. Model, 
standard, with reference to first-class au- 
thors. Dion. H. VI, 813, 11. 1083, 2.— 
3. Rule,in grammar. Drac. 18, 7. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 503, 26. Theodos. 1034, 20. — 4. 
Canon, decree of a council, or of any great 
father of the church. Basil. ΤΥ, 400 B, τῶν 
πατέρων. Socr. 108 B. δος. 925 B. — 5. 
The sacerdotal catalogue or order, clerical or- 
der, the clergy in general, = 6 ἱερατικὸς κατά- 
Noyos. Nic. I, 16.17 Οἱ ἐν τῷ κανόνι ἐξετα- 
ζόμενοι; those belonging to the sacerdotal order. 
Ant. 2.6.11. Epiph. 11, 340 B. 196 A Οἱ 
τοῦ κανόνος. Socr, 613 A. 121 A Τὰς παρ- 
θένους Tas ἀναγεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ τῶν ἐκκλησια- 
στικῶν κανόνι, —= τὰς κανονικάς. --- Θ. The 
sacred canon, the list containing the canoni- 
eal books. Athan. I, 456 A. Greg. Naz. 
Til, 1598 A. —'% Office, prescribed form, 
formulary of devotion, = ἀκολουθίας Basil. 
Il], 644 C. EHuagr. Scit.1229 A. Pallad. 
Laus. 1100 C, 1210 C. 1243 A, τῆς νηστείας. 
Apophth. 164 B. Joann, Mosch. 2856 C. 
2870 C. 3009 C, ὁ ἑωθινὸς, = ἡ ἀκολουθία 
τοῦ ὄρθρου. Clim. 697 C = νεκρώσιμος ἀκο- 
λουθία. Doroth. 1741 C, τῆς ἀγρυπνίας. Ant. 
Mon. 1421 Ὁ. -- 8. Penance. Vit. Basil. 
194 B. Nom. Coteler. 151. 

9. In the Ritual, a κανών is a system of 


gdai. A complete κανὼν has nine @édai; 


Καπάδης 


but in most of the κανόνες the δευτέρα δὴ is 
wanting ; still the ὠδαὶ are numbered as if 
the δευτέρα ὠδὴ occupied its proper place ; 
thus, the last ὠδή is always called 637 ἐν- 
νάτη ; the last but one, ὠδὴ ὀγδόη, and so on. 
Stud. 1708 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 141 A. (See 
also τετραῴδιον, τριῴδιον.) --- Ὁ μέγας κανών, 
the great canon, the longest in the ritual, 
chanted on the Thursday next after the 
fourth Sunday in Lent, at matins. T’riod. 
[The most prominent writers of κανόνες are 
Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of Jerusalem, Jo- 
annes of Damascus, Theodorus and Joseph 
the Studites, Theodorus of Palestine sur- 
named Graptus, and Metrophanes. The 
composition of the great κανὼν is ascribed to 
Andreas. Suid. ᾿Ιωάννης 6 Δαμασκηνός .. . «| 


Καπάδης, n, ὁ, Capades, a proper name. Inscr. 
4506 (A. Ὁ. 94-178). 

καπάνη, ns, ἧ; —= τριχίνη κυνῆ. Hes. 

κάπερε, the Latincapere. Lyd. 156, 20. 


Καπετώλιον, see Καπιτώλιον. 

καπηλεύω, to adulterate. Paul. Cor. 2, 2, 17. 
Tit. B. 1216 Ὁ, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. 

καπήλισσα; ns; ἧ; == κάπηλις. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
426. 

καπηλοδυτέω, ήσω, 
Cyrill. Η. 501 Β. 

καπήριον; 866 καπύριον. 

καπικλάριος, ov, 6, a corruption of κλαβικουλά- 
ptos, turnkey. Steph. Diac. 1161 A. 

Porph. Cer. 


(δύω) to visit καπηλεῖα. 


καπιστράκιον, τὸ, little καπίστριον. 
841, ὅ. 
καπίστριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin capistrum, 


bridle. Porph. Cer. 460, 5, et alibi. Hes. 
Suid. 
κάπιτα, Ta, (Caput) capita = κεφαλαί. 


Dion, H. ΤΙ, 787, 17.—2. Capita, taxes. 
Justinian. Novell. 24. Edict. 13, 3. 

καπιτατιών, vos, capitatio, = κεφαλιτιών. 
Justinian. Novell. 8, 2. 

καπιτζάλια, wy, τὰ, quid? Porph. Cer. 463, 5. 

κάπιτις δεμινουτίων, capitis deminutio. 
Antec. 2, 4, 3. 

Καπιτωλῖνος, a, ov, Capitolinus = Καπιτώλιος. 
Dion. H. I, 585, 18. II, 787, 16. 

Καπιτώλιον, ov, τὸ, Capitolium. Polyb. 2, 18, 2. 
6,19,6. Dion. H. I, 84. 341, 5. Strab. 5, 
3, 7. Epict. 1, 7, 82.— Also, Καπετώλιον. 
Diod. 14, 115. Strab. 4, 5, 8. 7, 6, 1. 
Parad. 445 D Ta Καπετώλια τῶν μοναχῶν, 
mansions of Oxyrrhynchus. 

Καπιτώλιος, a, ov, Capitolinus, Capitoline. 
Polyb. 3, 22,1. 8, 26,1, Ζεύς. Dion. H. Il, 
924, 6. I, 308, 9, λόφου. Theophil. 1040 B. 
— Τὰ Καπιτώλια, ludi Capitolini. Plut. ΤΙ, 
277 C. — Also, Καπετώλιος. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
128, 19. ΡῚΜ5..2. ΑἸΤΟΣ 

καπλίον, See σκαπλίον. 

καπνέλαιον, ov, τὸ, (καπνός. ἔλαιον) resin natu- 


628 


Katt popovos 


rally flowing from trees. Galen. XIII, 726 


καπνίζω, to cause to smoke. Classical. Mid. 
καπνίζομαι, to smoke (neuter). Sept. Gen. 
15,17 KAiBavos καπνιζόμενος. Esai. 42, 30. 


Diosc. 1, 82. — Tropically, to frighten? 
Pallad. Laus. 1225 C.—. Intransitive, to 
smoke. Sept. Ex. 20,18. Doroth. 1709 A. 

καπνικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to smoke. — Substan- 
tively, τὸ καπνικόν, the smoke-tax, hearth-taz. 
Theoph. 756, 6 (Mal. 246, 17 Τὴν λειτουρ- 
yiav, ἣν παρεῖχεν ὑπὲρ καπνοῦ.) 

κάπνισμα, ατος, τὸ, (καπνίζω) incense. ἘΕρὶρῆ. 
I, 320 A. Palladas 46. Porph. Cer. 468, 
15. 

καπνιστός, ἢ, dv, smoked. Posidon. apud Athen. 
4, 38, p. 153 C, meat. Aét. 1, p. 10, 31, 
ἔλαιον, fragrant oil. 

καπνίτης, ov, 6, == καπνός, a plant. 
108 (110). 

καπνο-βάτης, ov, 6, quid? Strab. 7, 3, 3. 4, 
p- 17, 6. 

καπνοδόχος, ov, 6, 
chimney. Isid. 364 D. 

καπνοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like smoke. 
6, 20. 

καπνοποιός, bv, (ποιέω) that makes smoke, smoky. 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 145. 

καπνός, οὔ, 6, capnos, fumitory, a plant. 
Diosc. 4, 108 (110). — 2. Hearth, house, 


Diosc. 4, 


, ΄ 
καπνοδόχη, καπνοδόκη, 


Ael. N, A. 


family. Mal. 246,17. Isa. Comn. Novell. 
323. 

καπνοῦχος; ov, 6, (ἔχω) —= καπνοδόχη. Basilic. 
58, 2, 18. 

καπούλα;, as, 7, 8866 σκαπούλιον. 

καπούλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latincapulus. Porph. 
Cer. 670, 17.— Also, σκαπούλιον. Codin. 
49, 15. 

Καππαδοκία, as, 7, Cappadocia. Sept. Deut. 2, 
23. 


καππαδοκίζω, ίσω, (Kammadékns) to side with the 
Cappadocians. App. I, 716, 74. 

Καππάδοξ, oxos, 6, a Cappadocian. Sept. Deut. 
2, 28. 

καππάτιον, ov, To, ἃ kind of woman’s garment. 
Hes. 

κάπρα; 7, the Latin capra = αἴξ. Plut. I, 
36 C. 103 B. 146 Ὁ. 

καπράριος, the Latin caprarius = αἴγειος. 
Plut. I, 103 B. 

kampativos, a, 7, the Latin capratinus. 
Plut, I,:86 C...60.C.. 146 D. τ 
νῶναι. 

καπριόλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin capriolus, 
cross-piece of timber, brace. Apollod. Arch. 
47. 

καπρίφικος, ov, 6, the Latin caprificus 
ἐρινεός. Plut. I, 36 F. 146 D. 

καπροφόνος. ov, (PENQ) killing κάπροι. Philipp. 


καπύριον 


καπύριον, ov, τὸ, - λάγανον. Suid. Καπήρια.. ... 
Psell. Stich. 408 

καπυριστής, οὔ, 6, (καπυρίζω) votary to pleasure. 
Strab. 14, 2, 26. 

καπυρόω, wow, (καπυρός) to dry, parch up. 
Strab. 4, 4, 1. 11, 13, 2. 


καπυρώδης, ες, (EIAQ) brittle.  Schol. Arist. 


Ach. 1092, 
κάπων, wvos, 6, CAPO, capon. Gloss. 
κάρα, as, ἣ, —= τὸ κάρα. Greg. Naz. III, 1402 


A. Epiph. II, 801 C. Chron. 70, 16, 19. 
Mal. 35, 22, et alibi. Damasc. III, 825 C. 
Theoph. 583, 18. 665, 6. 
KapaBas, a, ὁ, Carabas, Philon II, 522, 26. 
καραβιᾶς, ἃ, 6, (κάραβος) the mate of a merchant- 


man. Joann. Mosch. 2929 C. 
καράβιον, ov, τὸ, == κάραβος, boat. Martyr. 
Areth. 54, Chron. 722, 20 καράβιν. Porph. 


Cer. 474, 20. 660,18. Adm. 130. 270, 6. 

καραβοποιία, as, ἡ, (κάραβος, ποιέω) boat-build- 
ing. Leo, Tact. 20, 71. 

καραβοπρόσωπος, ov, (κάραβος, πρόσωπον) with 
the face of a crawfish. Lucian. 11, 99. 

κάραβος, ov, 6, boat of a vessel. Martyr. 
Areth. 56. Joann. Mosch. 2929 Ὁ. Chron. 
696, 15. 700, 8, et alibi. Epiph. Mon. 265 
C. 

καραγός, ov, 6, the Latin carrago, barricade. 
Mauric. 12, 7.18. Leo. Tact. 4, 53. 

καραδοκία, as, ἡ, == amoxapadoxia. Aquil. Ps. 
38, 7. Prov. 10, 28. 

καρακάλλα 7, the Latin caracalla, a sort of 
mantle. Dioclet. G. 17, 80. 95. 

καρακάλλιον, ov, τὸ, preceding. 
Laus. 1225 C. 

Καράκαλλος, ov, 6, Caracalla. Syncell. 672, 4. 

καρατόμησις, ews, 7, (καρατόμος) —= ἀποκεφα- 
λισμός, decapitation. Mal. 473, 10. 

καρατομία; as, 7, —= preceding. Tatian, 824 A. 

καρβάνιον, ov, τὸ, Arabic QIRWAN, caravan. 
Porph. Adm. 201, 20. 

καρβόνιον, incorrect for καρβώνιον. 

καρβούνη, ns, 7, —= κάρβων. Vit. Amphil. 20 
A. 


Pallad. 


καρβούνιν for καρβούνιον, τὸ, καρβώνιον. 
Ptoch. 2, 617. 

κάρβων, wvos, τὸ, the Latin carbo = ἄνθραξ. 
Aét. 1, p. 10, 41. Doroth. 1709 B. Leo 
Med, 201, 

καρβωνάριος, ov, 6, carbonarius = @- 

Hellad. apud Phot. TV, 305 B. 

Stud. 1741 C. 


θρακεύς. 

καρβώνιον, ov, τὸ, —= κάρβων. 
Porph. Cer. 674, 4. 

καρδηνᾶλις, incorrect for καρδινᾶλις. 

καρδία, as, ἡ, heart. Sept. Sir. 1, 28, don, 
= διστάζουσα Const. Apost. 8, 6, καινή. 
Gemin. 768 C Καρδία λέοντος, cor leonis, 
a star in Leo. — 2. The cardiac orifice of 
the stomach, the upper orifice. Galen. VI, 
351 D. 


629 


KapKep 


καρδιακός, ἡ, ov, cardiacus, affecting the 
stomach. Ptol. Tetrab. 198, διάθεσις. Galen. 
II, 263 B. — 2. Cardiacus, having the 
heartburn, Diose. 1, 155, p. 146. 

καρδιακῶς, adv. in the heart. Sext. 20, 8. 

καρδιαλγία, as, ἡ, (ἄλγος) heartburn. 
apud Orib. II, 92, 11. 

καρδινάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin cardinalis, 
a cardinal. Pseudo-Synod. 336 C, — 344 B. 
360 C xapdwarss. 

καρδιοβόλος, ov, (βάλλω) acting upon the stomach. 
Ruf. apud Orib. ΤΙ, 115, 12. 

καρδιογνώστης, ov, 6, (καρδία, γινώσκω) heart- 
knower. Luc. Act. 1, 24. 15,8. Clem. A. 
I, 141 B. Orig. ΤΠ, 1469 Ὁ. 

καρδιόομαι (καρδία), to be endowed with heart. 
Anast. Sin. 1164 D. 

καρδιόπληκτος, ov, (πλήσσω) struck in the heart. 
Theoph. 736, 6. 

καρδιοπονέω, now, (πονέω) to be pained at heart, 
= τὴν κοιλίαν μου ἀλγῶ. Mare. Erem. 1017 
A. 

καρδιότρωτος, ov, (τιτρώσκω) wounded in the 
heart. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1540 A. 

καρδιουλκέω, Now, (€Akw) to draw the heart out 
of a victim, at a sacrifice. Lucian. I, 536. 

καρδιουλκία, as, 7, —= τὸ καρδιουλκεῖν. Clem. 
A. I, 76 A. 

καρδιοφύλαξ, akos, ὁ, (φύλαξ) breastplate. Polyb. 
6, 23, 14. 15. 

καρδιόω, dow, (καρδία) to ravish the heart. Sept. 
Cant. 4, 9, τινά. 

Kap6ds, v, 6, Cardys. Bekker, 1195. 

καρέ, τὸ, (Arabic) the striking. Nicet. Byz. 776 
A (Koran. cap. 101). 

κάρη, ns, ἣν ΞΞΞ ἡ κάρα. Dion. P. 562. 1049. 

καρηβαρής, és, (κάρη, Bapéw) heavy in the head. 
Synes. 1217 D. 

καρηβαρίτης, ov, 6, (xapnBapns) heady wine. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 808. 

καρήξανθος, ov, —= ξανθοκάρηνος. 


Ruf. 


Tatian. 828 


καρῆρε, the Latin carére στέρεσθαι. 
Plut. I, 31 A. 


καρίζω, iow, (Kdp) to speak Greek like a Ca- 


rian. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 25. 
Καρικός, ov, ὃ, SC. πούς, == ἐπίτριτος δεύτερος 
(25-2, τ ρρῆ3; 8: 


κάριν, See κάριον. 

καρῖνα, 7, the Latin 
Dion C. 48, 38, 2. 

κάριον, ov, τὸ, little carrus or carrum. 
Dioclet. G. 15, 30. 29 κάριν. 

Καριστί (καρίξζω), adv. in the Carian language. 
Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 22. 

*xapkapos, ov, 6, Carcer 
Sophron, apud Phot. Lez. 
40, 

κάρκερ, 6, the Latin carcer. Plut. J, 274 F 
Ἔκ Tov καλουμένου KapKepe, 6 Carcere. 


carina = τρόπις, keel. 


δεσμωτήριον. 
Diod. II, 515, 


καρκινάς 

καρκινάς, ἄδος, 7, ἃ: Species of καρκίνος. Artem. 
166. Galen. VI, 892 Β. 

καρκινευτής, od, ὁ, crab-catcher. Artem. 166. 

καρκίνος, ov, 6, the name of an instrument of 
torture. Diod, 20, 71, p. 458, 75. Philon 
II, 192, 43. 

καρκινώδης, es, Cancerous. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 32, 18. 

Kappévra, ns, ἧ, Carmenta, Dion. H. I, 84, 5 

κάρμινα, ta, the Latin carmina = ἔπη. 
Dion. Hl, 481; ai Pie Le TALI 278 
C. 

καρναβάδιον, ov, τὸ, == TO Kdpos, caraway. 
Geopon. 9, 28, 2. Boiss. III, 412, ἀνατολικόν. 
Ptoch. 2, 178 καρναβάδιν. 

κάροιον, incorrect for κάρυον. 

κάρος, cos, τὸ, Careum, caraway. Diosce. 3, 
59 (66). Galen. VI, 370 A. 

καρότα, incorrect for καρῶτα. 

καροῦχα, less correct for καρροῦχα, as, 7, the 
Latin carruca or carrucha, chariot, 


Diosc. 2, 66. 126. 


carriage. Symm. Esai. 66, 20. Martyr. 
Polyc. 8. Antec. 2, 1, 48. Chron. 571, 7. 
588, 8. Mal. 361,17. Porph, Cer. 414, 10. 
699,15. Hes. Ἅρμα.... Pndiov.... 

καρουχαρεῖον, ov, τὸ, carriage-house. Mal, 345, 
19. 


καροῦχον, ov, τὸ, -- καροῦχα. Dioclet. G.15, 28. 

καρπάσινος, n, ον, carbasinus, of fine linen. 
Sept. Esth. 1, 6. Dion. H. I, 382, 15. 
Strab. 7, 2, 3. Herm. Vis. 3, 1. 

κάρπασος, ov, ἡ, Hebrew 0313, carbasus, 
jine flax. Dion. H. 1, 383, 2. Strab. 15, 1, 
71.—2. Carpasum, a poisonous plant. 
Diosc. Delet. 13. 

κάρπεντον, ov, τὸ, the Latin carpentum, 
a kind of vehicle. Dion C. 60, 22, 2. — 60, 


33, 2 καρπέντιον. 


καρπεύω — καρποῦμαι. Classical. Method. 32 
A, τινος. 
καρπία, as, 7, —= καρπεία. Polyb. 32, 2, 8. 


κάρπιμον, τὸ, (κάρπιμος) plural τὰ καρπίματα, 
the fruits of the earth, Nic. CP. Histor. 85, 
13. 

καρπιστής, ov, 6, the Roman vindex, deliverer, 
liberator. Eppict. 8, 24, 7, et alibi. — 2. Car- 
pistes, an epithet of the Valentinian ὅρος. 
Tren. 460 A. 

καρποβάλσαμον, ov, τὸ, (καρπός, βάλσαμος) 
carpobalsamum, the fruit of the balsam- 
tree. Diosc. 1, 68 (1, 71 Βαλσάμου καρποῦ). 

καρπόβρωτος. ov, (Bpards) producing edible fruit. 
Sept. Deut. 20, 20. 

καρπογόνος, ov, (γίγνομαι) fructifying.  Diose. 
5,158 (159). Athan. TI, 149 C. Cyrill. A. 
ΤΙ; 33 B. 

καρποδοσία, as, 7, (καρποδότης) the giving of 
fruit. Germ. 229 B. 

καρποδοτέω, now, to be καρποδότης. Synes. 1560 


Ω 


080 


Καρτάγενα 


καρποδότης, ov, 6, (δίδωμι) giver of fruit. Greg. 
Naz. ΤΠ, 611 Ὁ. Π]|, 1572 Α. 

καρποζιζανιοφόρος, (φέρω) whose fruit is ζιζάνια. 
Anast. Sin. 1073 C. 

Καρποκρᾶς, see Καρποκράτης. 

Καρποκράσιοι, wv, οἷ, 
Epiph. 1, 364 Β. 

Καρποκράτειος, ov, of Carpocrates. 
1112 A. 

Kaprokpatns, eos, 6, Carpocrates, a heretic. 
Tren. 680 A. Clem. A. I, 1129 B, et alibi. 
Hippol. Haer. 398, 92, et alibi. Tertull. ΤΙ, 
66 B. Epiph. 1, 284 A. Theod. IV, 349 D. 
— Called also Kapzoxpas. Epiph. I, 364 
B. 

Καρποκρατιανοί, av, oi, Carpocratiani, the fol- 
lowers of Carpocrates. Heges. 1324 A. 

καρπός, ov, 6, fruit. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 30, ξύ- 
λινος, tree-fruit. 

καρποτόκος, ov, (τίκτω) bearing fruit. 
53, 9, et alibi. 

καρποτροφέω, now, (καρποτρόφος) to nurture. 
Damase. TI, 685 A. 


Καρποκρατιανοί. 


Clem. A. I, 


Philon I, 


καρποφορέω, to bear fruit. Classical. Polyc. 
1, els τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦν Χριστόν. Tren. 
Prooem. 8, ri. 1,1, 8, τὶ, to produce. Orig. — 


IV, 80 A, τὴν ἀλήθειαν. --- 2. To give pres- 
ents, particularly to the church. Greg. Naz. 
I, 397 B. II, 393 C Ποῦ δέ μοι τὸ καρποφο- 
ρούμενον ἐπὶ τῷ βαπτίσματι ; presents by the 
person baptized. Nil. 137 C. Const, Apost. 
8,10. Cyrill. Scyth. V.S. 290 B. Pseudo- 
Jacob. Liturg. p. 60. Nicet. Paphl. 28 A, 
τινί τι. 

καρποφορητέον —= δεῖ καρποφορεῖν. 
1260 Β. 

καρποφορία, as, 7, (καρποφόρος) a bearing of 
Sruit, fruitfulness. Philon I, 105, 46. 397, 4. 
Iren. 1, 4, 4, production, invention. Clem. 
A. I, 729 A.— 2. Offerings. Pamphil. 1553 
C. Gangr. 7. 9.. Pallad. Laus. 1059 D. 
1177 Ὁ. Nil. 187 C. Cyrill. A. X, 364 B. 
Apophth. 144 Ὁ. Syneell. 15, 1, of fruit. 

καρπόω, @7@, —= καρποῦμαι. Dion. H. I, 523, 
6, rt. — 2. To offer a sacrifice. Sept. Lev. 
2,11. Deut. 26, 14. Esdr. 1, 4,52. Clem. 
A. I, 277 A. 

κάρπωμα, ατος, τὸ, (καρπόω) offering. Sept. Ex. 
29, 25. 40, 26. Lev. 1, 4. 8, 16. Num. 
18, 9. 

καρπώσιμος, ov, (κάρπωσις) —= κάρπιμος. Athen. 
11, 55, p. 478 A. 

κάρπωσις, €ws, 7, —= κάρπωμα. 
10. 18. 22, 22. Job 42, 8. 
Melito 1217 B. 

καρπωτός, ἡ, ὄν, (καρπός) ornamented with fig- 
ures of fruits. Sept. Reg. 2, 18, 18 Χιτὼν 
καρπωτός. 

Καρτάγενα, ἡ, Carthago, Ξε Καρχηδών. 
Mal. 163, 17. 


Orig. III, 


Sept. Lev. 4, 
Sir. 30, 19. 


καρτάζωνος 
καρτάζωνος, 6, Indian, —= μονόκερως. Ael. Ν, 
A. 16, 20. 
καρτάλαμος, ov, 6, See καρταμέρα. 
κάρταλλος, ov, 6, L. fiscella, a kind of basket. 


Sept. Deut. 26, 4. Reg. 4, 10,7. Sir. 11, 
30. Jer. 6,9. Philon I, 694, 42. 
καρταμέρα. as, 7, (Keltic) girdle. Lyd. 179, 
12, mispronounced καρτάλαμος. 
καρτέον = δεῖ κείρεσθαι. Muson. 207. 
καρτερέω, now, to wait, abide awhile. Sept. 


Mace. 2, 7,17. Seat. 667, 3. 

καρτεροπλήξ, ἢγος, ὁ, 9, (καρτερός, πλήσσω) 
dealing heavy blows. Diod. 5, 34. 

καρτεροψυχία, as, ἡ, (ψυχή) fortitude. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 9, p. 510. Basil. IV, 817 A. 

καρτερόω, wow, (καρτερός) to make strong. 
Aquil. Esai, 44, 14. 

καρτζιμᾶς, a, ὃ, —= ἀπόκοπος, εὐνοῦχος, eunuch. 
Theoph, Cont. 145, 19. [The radical portion 
of this word is found in the Shemitic Wp = 
κόπτω.] 

καρτός, ἡ, ὄν, (κείρω) L. sectivus, sectilis, that 
may be cut or chopped. Arcad. 19, 14.— 
Πράσον καρτόν, L. sectile or sectivum porrum, 
chives or cives. Diosc. 2,178 (179). Eupor. 
2, 117, Ὁ. 318. | 

καρύα, as, 9, walnut-tree. 
λική. 

καρυατίζω, ίσω, (Καρύαι) to dance the Caryatic 
dance. Philon I, 11,19. Lucian. I, 273. 

καρυδίζω, iow, to throw καρύδια at persons, to 
pelt with nuts. Leont. Cypr. 1708 Ὁ. 

καρύδιον, ov, τὸ, κάρυον, walnut. 
Cypr. 1708 D. 

καρυηδόν, adv. like a nut. 
Soran, 250, 5. 

κυρύϊνος, ἡ; ov, Of Kapvov. Diosc. 1, 41, ἔλαιον, 
walnut-oil. —2. Of almond, of an almond- 


Diose. 3, 5 (8), βασι- 


Leont. 


Galen. II, 397 F. 


tree, == ἀμυγδάλινοςς. Sept. Gen. 30, 37. 
Jer 1,11. Greg. Nyss. III, 584 A. 

καρυΐσκος, ov, 6, little Kapvov. Sept. Ex. 25, 
33. 


καρυκεία, as. 7), (καρυκεύω) rich cookery or dishes. 
Clem. A. 1, 521 A. 

καρυκευτής, οὔ; 6, —= ὁ καρυκεύων. 
592 Β. Ψ 

κάρυον, ov, τὸ, nul, in general. — Κάρυον βασιλι- 


Clem. A. I, 


κόν, or simply κάρυον, the walnut. Agathar. 
185, 12, Diose, 1,178. Galen. VI, 353 Ὁ. 
— Κάρυον Ποντικόν, the hazelnut. Diosc. 1, 


103. 179. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 279, 4. 
Galen. VI, 154 A.—Kapvov τριπτόν, nutmeg. 
Stud. 1716 B, —2. Almond = ἀμυγδάλη, 
ἀμύγδαλον. Sept. Num. 17, 8 (Jos. Ant. 4, 
4,2). Philon II, 162, 22, EHrotian. 260, m- 
κρόν. Moer. 43, — 3. Pulley, particularly, 
the block. Apollod. Arch. 44. 45, 47. Leo, 
‘Tact. 19, δι 

καρυόφυλλον, ov, τὸ, (κάρυον, φύλλον) Caryo- 
phyllon or garyophyllon, clove, the 


681. 


7 
κασος 


well-known spice Philostrg. 498 B. Cosm. 
Ind. 445 D.  (Simoc. 294, 9 Φύλλον ᾿ἸΙνδῶν. 
Theoph. 429, 10 Φύλλον ᾿ἸΙνδικόν.) 

καρυώδης, es, nut-like. Classical. 
15, p. 528, 17. 

καρυῶτις, os, 7, Caryotis = φοίνιξ καρυω- 
tos. Diosc. 1, 148. 

καρυωτός, ἤ, dv, nut-like. — Kapverds φοίνιξ, 
a variety or species of date. Diod. 2, 53. 
Strab. 16, 2,41. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 243. 
— 2. Ornamented with figures of nuts. Sept, 
Ex. 38,16. Inser, 2852, 31, φιάλη. 

κάρφινος, ἡ, ov, the Latin carpineus, made 
of carpinus., Apollod. Arch. 33. 

καρφίον, ov, τὸ, little κάρφος. Diosc. 4, 101 
(103).— 2. Nail = ἧλος. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 
6, 26.. Porph. Cer. 670, 18, --- Φ. In the 
plural, ra καρφία, the suckers on the feelers of 
the polypus, ΞΞ-Ξ- κοτυληδών. Schol. Opp. Hal. 
2, 312. 

καρφοειδής, és, like a κάρφος. Diose, 4, 42. 

καρφολογία, as, 7, (λέγω) a picking of motes or 
small sticks. Galen. ΤΠ, 379 B. 

Kappow, wow, —= κάρφω. Philipp. 75.— 2. 
To nail = ndrow. Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 10, 3. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 824. 

καρχάν, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. 
Porph. Adm. 174, 20. 


Kapxapia, as, 7, —= Kapyapias. 


Strab. 12, 8, 


Epiph. I, 472 


καρχηδονιάζω, dow, (καρχηδόνιος) to side with 
the Carthaginians. Plut. I, 309 C. 

καρώ, οὖς, 7, —= τὸ κάρος, Careum, caraway. 
Orib. I, 194, 2. 211, 6. 


καρῶτα, 7, the Latin carota = καρωτόν. 
Diose. 3, 52 (59). 

καρωτικός, 7, ov, (Kapow) soporific. LErotian. 
198. Diosc. 1, 68. 4, 65, p. 556. Plut. TI, 


647 B. Galen. II, 379 B. Clem. A. I, 481 
A. 


καρωτόν, od, τὸ, carota, carrot. Athen. 9, 
12. 

*xdoa, 7, Ο 858 = οἰκία, καλύβη, οἴκησις. 
Athen. Mech. 6. Hes. 

κασάλβιον, ov, τὸ, (κασαλβάς) —= κασαύριον. 


Schol. Arist. Eq. 1285. 

Ἀκασῆς, 6, felt. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 6 τοὺς κάσας, 
housing. Agathar. 119, 12, τοὺς κασᾶς. 
Poll. 7, 68 Κάσσας (sic) ἱππικοὺς Ξενοφῶν 


εἴρηκεν. Arcad. 24, 12 ὁ kaons. [Of She- 
mitic origin. Compare 133 = καλύπτω, 
σκεπάζω.] 


Κάσιος. ov, 6, Casius, an epithet of Zeus. 
Theophil. 1040 B. Sext. 173, 29. 

κάσις, less correct for κασσίς. 

κάσον, ov, To, (Casus?) portion, share. Leo 
Isaur. Novell. 52 Τὸ ἐξ ἀπαιδείας κάσσον (sic) 
δοθήσεται τῇ γυναικί. Gloss, Jur. 

κάσος; ov, 6, CASUS —= μέρος, συμφορά. 


Jur. 


Gloss. 


, 
κασος 


κάσος, ov, ὃ, —= κάσα, οἶκος, the twelfth part of 
the zodiac. Mal. 103, 13. 

κασοῦλα, as, 7, (Casula, casa) a coarse 
covering or garment so called. Proc. I, 
522, 2. 

κάσσαμον, ov, τὸ, a species of spice. Philostrg. 
488 B. 

Κασσάνδρεια, as, ἡ, Cassandrea, a city of Ma- 
cedonia. Diod. 19, 52. 

κασσᾶς. ὁ, Ξ-- κασῆς. Hes. Κασσᾶς, ἀμφιτάπης, 
καὶ πιλωτά. 

Κασσιανός, ov, ὁ, Cassianus, the founder of the 
sect of Aoknrai. Clem. A. I, 1192 C. 1205 
A. 

κάσσης, oi, the Latin casses = δίκτυα. 
230 ar. 


Lyd. 


κασσίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= κασσίς. Porph. Cer. 330, 
1; 

κασσίζω (κασσία), to smell like cassia. Diose. 
1, 13, p. 26. 


Κάσσιος, incorrect for Kdovos. 

κασσίς, ίδος, 7, the Latin cassis, helmet 
of metal. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1084 A. 
Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. Maucie. 1, 2, et 
alibi. Mal. 202,17. Hes. Περικεφαλαία.... 
Leo. Tact. 6, 25. 

Ἀκασσιτέρινος, ἡ, ov, (κασσίτερος) of tin. Inser. 
150, B, 27, 28. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 9. 5, 
110. 

κασσιτερᾶς, a, 6, dealer or worker in tin. Nicet. 
Paphil. 493 C. Genes. 15, 2, as a surname. 

κασσιτεροποιός, οὔ, 6, (ποιέω) tinman. Pol. 
Tetrab. 180. 

κασσιτερόω, wow, to tin over. 

κασσόν, οὔ, TO, —= κασοῦλα. 

κάσσον, See κάσον. 
κάσταλδος, ov, 6, castaldus, bailiff? 
544, 6. 

κασταναϊκός, ἡ, ov, belonging to κάστανον. 
2, 50, κάρυα, chestnuts. 

καστάναιον, ov, τὸ, == κάστανον. 
ἘΠῚ 

καστανέα, as, 7, Castanéa, chestnut-tree. 
Geopon. 2, 8, 4. —2. Chestnut = καστά- 
veov. Galen. V1, 426 F. 

καστάνειος, a, ov, (κάστανον) of chestnuts. Diosc. 
Eupor. 2, 47, p. 259, φλοιός. Galen. VI, 431 
F, βάλανοι = κάστανα. Aét. 1, p. 18, 28. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ καστάνειον, sc. κάρυον, 
= κάστανον. Galen. VI, 426 F. Athen. 2, 
38. 

κάστανον, ov, τὸ, usually in the plural, chestnut. 
Diose. 1, 145. Galen. VI, 357 D. Athen. 
2,43. (Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 29 Κάρυα δὲ ἐπὶ 
τῶν ἀνωγαίων ἦν πολλὰ τὰ πλατέα οὐκ ἔχοντα 
διαφυὴν οὐδεμίαν.) 

καστελλᾶτος. n, ον. (κάστελλος) castellated ship 
of war. Const. III, 630 D, κάραβος. 

καστέλλιον, ov, TO, —= κάστελλος. Theod. Lector 
1, 37. Const. (586), 1177 C. Joann. Mosch. 


Diosc. 1, 33. 
Hes. 


Theoph. 
Diod. 


Inser. 123, 


632 


καστρο-φύλαξ 


8088 C. 
16, et alibi. 
196, 20. 

κάστελλον, ov, TO, == κάστελλος. 
279, 30, as a proper name, 

κάστελλος, ov, 6, the Latin castellum, 
fort, castle. Epiph. Il, 40 Ὁ. 45 Ὁ. Chrys. 
Ill, 597 D.. Proe. Ill, 225,10. Petr. Sic. 
1301 B. 

καστελλόω, aoa, (κάστελλος) to furnish with a 
top or tops, asa ship of war. Maurice. 12, 
p- 346. Theoph. 459, 20 Καστελλωμένα 
πλοῖα, castellated ships. _Codin. 115, 8. 

καστέλλωμα, atos, TO, (καστελλόω) the top of a 
vessel of war. Porph. Cer. 672, 5.— Apollod. 
Arch, 46 Ta παρὰ τῶν παλαιῶν δρύφακτα λε- 
γόμενα, καστελλώματα δὲ ταῦτα καλοῦσι, write 
καγκελλώματα ? 

Καστορία, as, 7, Castoria, a city. Basil. Porph. 
Novell. 319. 

καστορίζω, iw, to smell like καστόριον. 
2,10. 

καστόριον, ov, τὸ, (κάστωρ) castoreum, the 
musk of the castor. Diose. 1, 77, p. 81. 
Cosm. Ind. 444 A. B. 445 Ὁ καστόριν. 

Cosm. Ind. 


Chron. 699, 21 καστέλλιν. 
Mail. 386, 7, et alibi. 


560, 
Theoph. 


Proc. I, 


Diosc. 


καστοῦρι —= κάστωρ, an animal. 
444 A. 

καστρᾶτος, the Latin castratus, castrated. 
Antec. 1, 11, 9. 

καστρένσιος, 8688 καστρήσιος. 

καστρηνός, ἡ. ov, residing ἐπ α κάστρον. Theophyl. 
B. IV, 8871 Ὁ. 

καστρήνσιος, Se καστρήσιος. 

καστρησιανός, n, ov, the Latin castrensianus 
= kaotpnows. Mal. 430, 5. 

καστρήσιος, a, ov, the Latin castrensis, 
belonging to the camp, military. Chron. 703, 
7. 514, 16, ἄρτος. Heron Jun. 193, 1, po- 
duos. — Also, καστρένσιος. Antec. 2, 9, 1. 
Basilic. 19, 8, 6. Gloss. Jur. Καστρένσιον πε- 
κούλιον, ἰδιόκτητον. ---- Also, καστρήνσιος. Nil. 
840 D. Basilic. 6, 32 (titul.) κανστρίσιος 
incorrect. — 2. Substantively, ὁ καστρήσιος, 
castrensis, an officer. Athan. I, 309 A. 
Porph. Cer. 28, 4. 742, 11, et alibi. 

καστρομαχία, as, ἧ, (κάστρον, μάχομαι) = τειχο- 
μαχία, attack upon a fort, assault. Theoph. 
581, 6. Porph. Cer. 467, 7. 

κάστρον, ov, τὸ, the Latin castrum = φρού- 
ριον, fort. Epiph. Il, 32 A. Chal. 1369 B. 
Theod. Lector 2, 34, p. 201 B. Patr. 125, 


12. Clim. 797 A. 812 B, now the mon- 
astery of Mount Sinai. Chron. 602, 7.— 
2. Castra = στρατόπεδον, παρεμβολή, 


camp, commonly in the plural. Lyd. 171, 6. 
193, 22, Antec. 2,11. Suid..... 
καστροφυλακέω, noa, (καστροφύλαξ) to command 
a fort. Attal. 35, 12. 
καστρο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, commander of a fort. 
Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 442, 13. 


, 
καστυ 


κάστυ, the Hebrew ADP; inkhorn. Aquil. et | 
Theodtn. Ezech. 9, 2. 

κατά. With the genitive. Vit. Epiph. 92 A 
Παρεῖχεν αὐτῷ τὸν σῖτον κατὰ τριῶν podior, | 
at the rate of three modii for a coin. — 2. 
With the dative = genitive; barbarous. 
Theoph. 540,17 Τὴν τοιαύτην τῶν θεομάχων᾽ 
κατὰ Κωνσταντινουπόλει κίνησιν ἐγνωκώς. --- 
3. With the accusative. (4) towards, in the 
direction of. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6 Tas κατὰ 
λίβα προσβολάς. Diosc. 4, 162 (165), 
p- 652 Κατὰ ἄνεμον (4, 154, p. 642 Kar’ dve- 
pov, against the wind). Arr. P. Eux. 39 
Νεφέλη ἐπαναστᾶσα ἐξερράγη κατ᾽ εὖρον μάλι- 
στα, with reference to the spectators. — (Ὁ) 
like, as. Pseud-Athan. IV, 908 A Ἐλισά- 
Ber ἡ μὴ γελάσασα κατὰ τὴν Σάρραν, ἀλλὰ 
νηστεύσασα κατὰ τὴν Ανναν, as Sarah did. 
—(€) 6 κατὰ τόν followed by a proper name, 
== ὁ ἐπονομαζόμενος, surnamed. Joann. 
Mosch. 3069 B ᾿Αθανάσιος ὁ κατὰ τὸν Ζήμαρ- 
χον ᾿Αντιοχεύς. Mal. 494, 8 ‘O κατὰ Βελισ- 
σάριον. Theoph. 368, 8 Ὃ κατὰ Δομεντζίο- 
λον. 676,19 Ὃ κατὰ τὸν Μαρινάκην. Nic. 
CP. Histor. 26,18. Theoph. Cont. 17. 187. 

4. It is often prefixed to verbs and ad- 

jectives for the sake of strengthening or in- 
tensifying their meanings; in which case it 
may be rendered, very, much, very much, 
exceedingly ; aS καθημερόω, καταβαυκαλάω, Ka- 
ταγυμνάζω. Not unfrequently, κατά merely 
increases the sound of the word to which it 
is prefixed ; as καθεορτάζω, καθερμηνεύω. 

κατάβα, τὸ, the aorist imperative of καταβαίνω, 
used as an indeclinable noun, = καταβάσιον. 
Porph. Cer. 495, 8 Τὸ κατάβα τοῦ Ῥηγίου. 

καταβάγειαν, incorrect for κατὰ βάγειαν. Porph. 
Cer. 448, 2 Τοὺς ἀπομένοντας τῶν στρατιωτῶν 
κατὰ βάγειαν, the stragglers. 

καταβάζω, aca, — καταβιβάζω. 
354, 22. 358. 

καταβάλλω, to found. Sext. 202, 27 τὰ κατα- 
βάλλοντα, first principles. 

κατα-βαπτίζω, to dip, to sink. Achill. Tat. 1, 3, 
et alibi. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 9, 23. Tit. B. 
1208 A. Basil. II, 168 C. 421 B. Macar. 
508 A. Did. A. 700 C.— Greg. Naz. II, 
236 B, a travesty of βαπτίζω, to baptize, with 
reference to heretical baptism. 

κατα-βαπτιστήριον, ov, Td, a place where persons 
are dipped or drowned. Const. (536), 1096 
C, a travesty of βαπτιστήριον, baptistery. 

κατα-βαπτιστής, od, 6, drowner. Greg. Naz. Il, 
421 C, a travesty of βαπτιστής, baptizer. 

κατα-βάπτω, to dip in. Diosc. Iobol. 27, p. 87, 

Lucian. Il, 475. 

κατα-βαρέω καταβαρύνω, to weigh down, to 
press hard. Polyb, 18, 4, 4. 11, 38, 3, τῇ 
μάχῃ. Diod. 13,17. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 16, 
tropically. pict. 2, 22, 18. Lucian. I, 

80 


Leo Gram. 


wo Ἂν 
τι εἰς TL. 


633 


καταβοησις 


268, App. II, 800, 81. Theophil. 1080 Β. 
Macar. 508 A. 

καταβαρής, és, very βαρύς. Poll. 4,172. Dion 

 C. 39, 42, 2. 

κατα-βαρύνω, to weigh down: to oppress. Clas- 
sical. — Mid. καταβαρύνομαι, to be heavy or 
burdensome. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 25, ἐπὶ σέ. 
2, 14, 26, ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν. Joel 2,8. Mare. 14, 
40. 

καταβασία, as, 7, == κατάβασις. Plut. Il, 555 


A. Mal, 416, 4, attack? assault and battery? 
— 2. In the Ritual, it is applied to the ερ- 
pos sung slowly at the end of an ὠδή of a 
κανών. The καταβασίαι of a great church- 
feast are the εἱρμοί of the κανών of that feast. 
Porph. Cer. 30, 5. 

καταβασίδιον, ov, τὸ, == following. 
Mon. 268 D. 

καταβάσιον, ov, τὸ, (κατάβασις) descent, stairs or 
steps leading down to a place. Aster. 324 B. 
Soz. 1597 B. Porph. Cer. 117, 9. 120, 13. 
215, 4, rod λουτροῦ. Leo Gram. 273, 1. 

καταβάσιος, ov, descending Sept. Sap. 10, 6 
Πῦρ καταβάσιον Πενταπόλεως, that came down 
upon the Five Cities. 

κατάβασις, ews, 7, (kataBaivw) a descending, 
descent, going down. Strab. 8, 3, 17, p. 122, 
16, ἡ εἰς τὴν ναῦν. 8, 6,12, ἡ εἰς “Acdov. — 
Tropically, condescension, accommodation, — 

Orig. I, 1044 D, θεοῦ πρὸς 


Epiph. 


συγκατάβασις. 
τὰ ἀνθρώπινα. 

κατα-βασκαίνω. Plut. II, 680 C, et alibi. 

καταβατόν, ov, τὸ, (katuBaivw) page of a book. 
Anast. Sin. 201 C. Nic. I, 1029 A. Hes, 
Sedis... 

κατα-βαυκαλάω. Poll. 9, 127. 
20. Orig. I, 1409 Ὁ, παιδίον. 

καταβαυκάλησις, ews, 7, lullaby. 
p- 618 E. 

κατα-βδελύσσομαι, to abhor thoroughly. Cyrill- 
Α.1, 1971 Ὁ. 

κατα-βεβαιόομαι, to affirm. Plut. I, 180 Ὁ. 

καταβεβαίωσις, ews, 7, affirmation. Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 20, 18. Plut. ΤΠ, 1120 Ὁ), 

καταβελῆς, ἔς, (βέλος) covered with wounds. 
Dion. Η. I, 828, 8. 


Ael. Ν.. Α, 14, 


Athen. 14, 10, 


κατα-βιάζω. Sept. Gen. 19, 3. Ex. 12, 33. 
Philon I, 685, 11. 

κατα-βιβάζω, to lower the price. Socr. 424 B, 
Tas τιμὰς τῶν ὠνίων εἰς ἔλαττον. 

καταβίωσις, ews, 7, == βίωσις. Diod. 18, 52. 
20, 79. 


καταβλαβής, és, (καταβλάπτω) deranged, insane. 
Did. A. 608 C. 

κατα-βλασφημέω against, 
δικαίου. 


Eus. V, 616 A, τοῦ 


κατα-βλέπω, to look towards or at. Sept. Gen. 
18,16. Plut. II, 469 B, et alibi. 
καταβόησις, ews, 7, == τὸ καταβοᾶν. Sept. Sir. 


82,19. Plut, II, 420 E. F. Artem. 37. 


καταβοθρόω 
καταβοθρόω, wow, (βόθρος) to bury deep. 
Dubious. Tatian. 876 C. 
καταβολή, hs, ἡ, foundation, beginning. Polyb. 
1,47, Τὰς 26. Ἐν 9... Died. 12, 80. ἡ] αι As, 


καταβολικός, ἡ. dv, throwing down. Tertull. II, 
698 B, catabolici, demons afflicting 
energumens. 

καταβόλιον, ov, τὸ, little κατάβολος. 
33, 9, as a proper name. 

κατάβολος, ov, 6, (καταβάλλω) port, landing- 
place. Suid.’Emivewv ....—2- Oyster-bed. 
Xenocr. 53. 

κατα-βομβέω. Orig. I, 1017 B. Agath, 64, 4. 

καταβορβόρωσις, ews, ἡ, (BopBopdw) a covering 
with mud. Plut. Il, 166 A. 

καταβόσκησις, ews, ἧ, (καταβόσκω) == προνομή. 
Symm. Esai. 6, 18. 

κατα-βουκολέω, to mislead. Themist. 397, 13. 

καταβουκοῦλον —= κατὰ βουκοῦλον, pro buc- 
cula. Porph. Cer. 412, 13 ᾿Ανὰ πέντε vo- 
μισμάτων καὶ λίτραν ἀργυρίου καταβουκοῦλον 
δώσω, — ἑκάστῳ, ἰο each one. 

κατάβραχος. ον, (βράχος) shoaly. Martyr. Areth. 
49 Ἔστιν δὲ ὁ τόπος εἰς φανεροὺς τόπους κατά- 
βραχος. 

καταβραχύ --- κατὰ βραχύ, by degrees. Diose. 5, 
25, p. Τ11. 

κατα-βραχύνομαι, to be βραχύς. 
B 


Cedr. II, 


Philostrg. 592 


xata-Bpovraw, to thunder at. Longin. 34, 4. 
Themist. 407,11. Greg. Naz. II, 561 C. Ὁ. 
Genes. 14, 2. 17, 14 -σθαι. 

καταβροχθισμός, οὔ, 6, (καταβροχθίζω) a gulping 
down. Clem. A. 1, 428 A. 

κατάβρωμα, atos, τὸ, (καταβιβρώσκω) that which 
is eaten, food. Sept, Num. 14, 9 Κατάβρωμα 
ὑμῖν ἐστιν. Deut. 31,17. 28, 26 Ἔσονται of 
νεκροὶ ὑμῶν κατάβρωμα τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐ- 
ρανοῦ. Judith 5, 24. 10, 12. 

κατάβρωσις, ews, ἧ, a devouring. Sept. Gen. 81, 
15. Judith 5, 24 as v. 1. 

κατα-γανόω. Clem. A. I, 636 A. 

Simoc, 226, 22. 

Simoc. 151, 1. 

ὁ καταγγέλλων, an- 

Tuc. Act. 17; 18, 


κατα-γαυριάομαι 

κατα-γαυρόομαι. 

καταγγελεύς, ews, 6, 
nouncer, proclaimer. 
Clem. A. Tl, 400 A. 

καταγγελία, as, ἡ, announcement, proclamation. 
Jos. Ant. 10, 7,4. Plut. I, 25 E. Lucian. 
II, 865. — 2. Accusation. Clem. A. II, 400 
C. 

κατάγγελος, ov, 6, —= καταγγελεύς. 
144 (146) = μυρσίνη ἀγρία. 

καταγγελτικός, 7, dv, announcing. Clem. A. II, 
744 A. Eus. VI, 696 B. IV, 233 B, εὐσε- 
Betas. 

καταγγίζω, ίσω, (ἄγγος) to put into a vessel. 
Diosc. 5, 22. 25, 13, eis ἀγγεῖον. Epiph. I, 
369 Ο, Pallad. Laus. 1012 C -σθῆναι ἐν τῷ 


Diose. 4, 


654 


/ 
καταγορευσις 


λέβητι. Cosm. Ind. 441 Ο -σθῆναι ἄχυρα, to 
be stuffed with chaff. 

καταγελαστής, οὔ, 6, (καταγελάω) reviler, scoffer. 
Hippol. Haer. 82, 28. 

καταγελαστικός, ἡ, dv, reviling, scoffing. Men. 
Rhet. 148, 7. 

καταγελαστικῶς, adv. scoffingly. 

κατάγελος, 6, ---- κατάγελως. 
δῦ. 

κατα-γεμίζω, to overload. Dion C. 74, 13, 1. 

κατα-γέμω. Polyb. 14,10, 2. Diod. 5, 43. 

κατα-γεραίρω. Cyrill. A. I, 589 B. 

καταγηραιός, a, dv, very γηραιός. Dubious. Dion. 
H. I, 115, 12. 

kata-yewpyew. Strab. 9, 3, 4. 

καταγίγνομαι, to busy one’s self in or about any- 
thing. Polyb. 32, 15, 6, ἔν τινι. --- 2. To 
attack, to bring charges against, —= καταφέρο- 
pa. Petr. Ant. 761 C, τινός. 

καταγινώσκω, to charge, to accuse. Theoph. 
Cont. 200, 7 Πολλῆς εὐηθείας καὶ ἀλαζονείας 
καὶ τύφου καταγινώσκων τῶν πρὸ τοῦ βασιλέων, 
= πολλὴν εὐήθειαν καὶ τύφον. Mal. 57, 4, 
πατρί — πατρός. 

κατ-αγλαϊΐζω. Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 2, p. 433. 
A. 937 Β. Ο. Pseudo-Dion. 868 B. 

καταγλαϊστικῶς, adv. gleamingly. Steph. Diac. 
1128 C. 

κατάγλισχρος, ov, very γλίσχρος. 
Helm. 307, 5. 

κατάγλωσσος ΟΥ̓ κατάγλωττος, ov, (γλῶσσα) 
tonguey. Epict. 2, 16, 206. Gell. 1, 15.— 
2. Full of rare or obsolete words. Dion. H. 
VI, 944, 11 Τὸ κατάγλωττον τῆς λέξεως. 

κατ-άγνυμι, to break in pieces.— Participle, κα- 
τεαγώς, via, ds, L. fractus, effeminate, weak. 
Dion. H. V, 128, 11. Philon I, 262, 22. 273, 


Poll. 5, 128. 
Martyr. Areth. 


Did. 


Alex. Trall. 


8, πάθη. 
κατα-γνωρίζω clearly, thoroughly. Cyrill. A. I, 
160 D. 
καταγνωστέος, a, ov, —= οὗ δεῖ καταγινώσκειν. 


Lucian. 11,811. Clem. A. I, 288 C. Athan. 
II, 888 B. 

καταγνωστικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= κατάγνωστος. Epiph. 
J, 364 Ο. 473 C = Γνωστικοί travestied. 

κατάγνωστος, ov, (καταγινώσκω) to be condemned, 
damnable. Eiph, I, 329 Ὁ. 

καταγογγύζω == γογγύζω κατά τινος. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 11, 89, τινός. Eus. ΠῚ, 121 E. Greg. 
Nyss. TI, 316 A. Aster. 365 A. Pailad. 
Laus. 1113 Ὁ. 

καταγογγυσμός, ov, 6, == γογγυσμός. 
Apost. 2, 32. 

κατάγομος, ov, (katayéuw) deep laden. Polyb. 
9,43, 6. Diod. 5, 35, et alibi. Jos. Apion. 
2, 9. 


Const. 


᾿καταγορασμός, ov, 6, == ayopacpds. Diod. 16, 


13. 
καταγόρευσις, ews, ἧ, information: exposition. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 8,2. Plut. Il, 428 F, 


καταγορευτικός 


Ἀκαταγορευτικός, ἡ, όν, —= κατηγορικός, categori- 
cal. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 190. 70, ἀξί- 
‘@pa (οὗτος περιπατεῖ). 

κατάγραπτος, ον; ---- κατάγραφος. 
6 (titul.). 

καταγραφεύς, ἕως, 6, (καταγράφω) writer, his- 
torian. Apollon. D. Mirab. 195, 22, Eudoc., 
M. 126, 

καταγραφή, As, 7, L. delectus, levy, roll of sol- 
diers. Polyb. 6, 19, 5, et alibi. Dion. H. II, 
671, 1. IL, 1855, 14, orparomédov. App. I, 
160, 18. — Diod. 20, 36, τῶν συνέδρων, of the 
senate 

κατάγραφος, ov, full of figures or drawings, 
variegated. Diosc. 8, 163 (173). Lucian. 
I, 649. Clem. A. I, 160 A. 

καταγράφω, to enroll, to enlist. 
et alibi. Diod. 11, 1. 48. 
3. IV, 2161, 11.— 2. To describe. 
P07: 

κατ-αγριόομαι. Simoc. 165, 2. 

κατα-γυμνάζω. Lucian. I, 67, et alibi. 

καταγύναιος, ov, ὃ, —= κατάγυνος, L. mulierosus, 
much given to women. Mal. 104, 8. 

Plut. IU. 526 B. Basil. III, 220 C. 


Geopon. 10, 


Polyb. 1, 49, 2, 
Dion. H. I, 312, 
Dion. 


κατ-άγχω. 
257 10: 

κατάγω, to bring down. Diod. II, 596, 39 Τὸν 
ἴουλον κατάγειν, the down just appearing on 
his cheeks.— 2. To derive a word. Sezt. 
653, 30. 

καταγωγή; 7s, 7, restoration to one’s native place, 
with reference to exiles. Polyb. 32, 23, 8, 
ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν. --- 2. Descent, lineage, 
birth, extraction. Plut. Il, 848 E Καταγωγὴ 
TOU γένους. 

καταγωγία, as, 7, —= καταγωγή, arrival at an inn. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 421 D. 

καταγωγιάζω, ara, (καταγώγιον) to bring down to 
a place. Theoph. 165, 4, εἴς τι. 

καταγώγιον, ov, τὸ, plural ra καταγώγια, a festi- 
val so called. Phot. II, 101 C (Diod. 5, 4, 
p. 333, 45). 

καταγωγύός, dv, bringing down; opposed to ἀναγω- 
γός. Tropically, debasing, degrading. Iambl. 
Myst. 215, 6. 59, 3, ψυχῆς. 82, 5, ἐπὶ τὴν 
γένεσιν. V. P, 480, παθήματα. 

κατ-αγωνίζομαι, to contend or struggle against: 
to prevail against. Polyb. 2, 42, 3. 2, 45, 4, 


et alibi. Paw. Hebr. 11, 33. Jos. Ant. 7, 
2,2, Patriarch. 1044 B. Lucian. I, 236, 
et alibi. 

καταγωνιστής, οὔ, 6, conqueror. Iambl. V. P. 
126. 

καταδακτυλίζω, iow, (δάκτυλος) —= σκιμαλίζω. 


Schol. Arist, Pac. 549. 

καταδάνειος, ov, (δάνειον) immersed in debt (aere 
alieno). Diod. 17, 109. 

καταδαπάνη, ns, , great δαπάνη. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 80, 15. 

κατα-δειπνέω, to eat up. Plut. Il, 355 Ὁ. 


635 


καταδοχή 


κατα-δεσμεύω, to bind up. Sept. Sir. 7, 8. Hus. 
VI, 65 C. 

καταδεσμέω, now, — preceding. Basil. VI, 681 
A, ὅρκῳ. Macar. 505 C.  Cyrill. A. I, 377 

κατάδεσμος, ov, 6, L. magica devinctio, magical 
knot. Classical. (Tertull. I, 632 A) Eus. 
Il, 1397 Ὁ. Il, 344 D. Basil. IV, 677 
A. 

καταδέτης. ov, 6, (καταδέω) L. vinculum, bond, 
band, tie, chord  Apollod, Arch. 15. 

καταδέχομαι, to accept, to be pleased with, Strab. 
16,1, 6. Jos, Ant. 3, 8, 1.— Leont. Cypr. 
1729 A Ai μὴ καταδεξάμεναι ἵνα φιλήσῃ ar- 
tas, who were not willing, did not conde- 
scend. 

καταδέω, to bewitch by magical knots. Classical. 
Inscr. 538, τινά. Dion C. 50,5, 4. Athen. 
15, 9, p. 670 Ὁ. 

κατάδημα, ατος, τὸ, —= κατάδεσμος, band. Diosc. 
Eupor, 2, ὅδ. 

κατα-δημαγωγέω. 

κατα-δημηγορέω against. 
τινός. 

κατα-δημοκοπέω. App. I, 668, 47. 

καταδιαίρεσις, ews, 7, — διαίρεσις. Basil. I, 556 
Α. 

κατα-διαιρέω, to distribute, divide. 
14. 54,10. Dion. H. II, 683. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 31,10. Arcad. 6,12. Seat. 732, 12. 
31. — Mid. καταδιαιρεῖσθαι, to divide among 


Plut. I, 16 E, et alibi. 
Vit. Nicol. S. 880 C, 


Sept. Ps. 47, 


themselves. Sept. Joel 3, 2. Polyb. 2, 45, 1, 
Tas πόλεις. 

καταδικάζω, to condemn, Classical. Theoph. 
Cont. 6, 6 ‘Ymepopias κατεδικάσθησαν, —= ὑπε- 
ρορίαν. 

καταδικαστέον ---- δεῖ καταδικάζειν. Clem. A. I, 
682 D. 


καταδικαστής, οὔ, 6, one who condemns. [Ταηιδὶ. 
V. P. 242. 

καταδικαστικός, 7, dv, (καταδικάζω) condemna- 
tory. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 167. 

καταδικαστικῶς, adv. in a condemnatory manner. 
Tren. 1245 C Οὐ καταδικαστικῶς, not as a 
judge. 

κατάδικος, ov, condemned. Diod. 18, 63, p. 590, 
84, φυγῆς, condemned to banishment. II, 
610. 49. 615, 99. 570,56, θανάτου. Inscr. 
2759, b (Addend.). Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 14. 
Epict. 4, 11, 24. Plut. I, 379 C. D. Pseudo- 
Nicod. I, A, 9, 1, condemned criminal. 

κατα-διφθερόω. Plut, Il, 664 1). 

κατάδιψος. ov, (δίψα) very thirsty. Hermes Tr. 
Jatrom. 389, 21. 

καταδολεσχέω —= ἀδολεσχέω κατά twos. Plut. 
II, 22 A. 503 B, τινός. --- Sept. Thren. 3, 20 
(inapplicable). 

κατα-δονέω violently. Cyrill. A. I, 413 B. 

καταδοχή, ἧς; 7, reception, acceptance. Abuce. 
1549 A.—2. Receptacle. Galen. II, 373 


κατα-δράσσομαι 


Α (ρίς, στόμα, βρόγχος, τραχεῖα ἀρτηρία, πνεύ- 
μων). 


κατα-δράσσομαι.  Diosc. Iobol. p. 44. ΡΡγοοὶ. 
Parm. 534 (102). 
καταδρομή, 7s, ἡ, @ running at, ete. Classical. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 3. Sext. 683, 16. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 290 C, recourse. 

κατάδρυμος, ov, (δρυμός) covered with forests. 
irab. 4, 5, 2. 12, 8, 81: 

καταδυναστεία, as, 7, (καταδυναστεύω) oppression. 
Sept. Ex. 6, 7. Amos 3, 9, et alibi. Aristeas 
4. Eus. 1Π, 245 B. 

καταδύνω, to go down, to set. 
καταδύναντος = καταδύντος.] 

κατάδυσις, ews, ἡ, (καταδύω) descent into any- 
thing, the setting of a celestial body. Strab. 
3,°8,"4:. 16,°2, 7.5 SPhilon “T4157 ῬΊΟΝ 
Tetrab. 140. Lucian. I, 97, ἡ εἰς τὸ κῆτος. 
Method. 372 B.— Theod. Ill, 1361 A. D, 
hole. —2. In ecclesiastical Greek, descent 
into the water, immersion ; opposed to ἀνάδυ- 
σις. Αἱ τρεῖς καταδύσεις, trine immersion. 
Tertull. II, 79 A. Basil. ΤΥ͂, 182 A. Const. 
I, 7. Did. A. 672 A. 720 A. Greg. Nyss. 
TI, 585 A. Pseudo-Dion. 404 B.— The Eu- 
nomians used only one κατάδυσις. Philostrg. 
585 B. Soz. 1361 C. 

κατα-δυσωπέω. Lucian. I, 528. 
C. 1169 A. Epiph. Il, 45 A. 

καταδύω, to immerse, at baptism. 
1080 B, (τινὰ) τρίτον εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ. 

κατάζευξις, ews, 7, (καταζεύγνυμι) a yoking to- 
gether, union. Plut. Il, 750 C.—2. An 
encamping ; opposed to ἀνάζευξις. Plut. I, 
938 F. 

κατα-ζητέω. Lambl. V. P. 334. Justinian. Cod. 
148,42, ὃ τ: 

κατα-ζωγραφέω. Const. Apost. 1, 8. 

κατα-θάλπω. Plut. 11, 367 D. Diog. 7, 152. 

κατα-θαμβέομαι. Plut. I, 70 B, et alibi. 

κατα-θαρρέω, to be bold or confident. Polyb. 1, 
40, 3. 3, 86, 8, τοῖς ὅλοις, confident of suc- 
cess. Philon II, 220, 27.— 2. To be or feel 
bold against any one. Diod. 15, 34, p. 38, 

Strab. 12, 8, 6, αὐτῆς. 

Plut. I, 511 


[Philon I, 72, 21 


Eus. TI, 1069 


Cyrill. H. 


22, τινός. 
’ ’ 
καταθαρρύνω —= καταθρασύνω. 


καταθαρσέω — κατα-θαρρέω. Maneth. apud Jos. 


Apion. 1,14. Sept. Par. 2, 32, 8. 
καταθεατέον — δεῖ καταθεᾶσθαι. Procl. Parm. 
537 (108). 


κατάθελξις, ews, 7, (καταθέλγω) enchantment. 
Lucian, ΠῚ, 37. 

κατάθεμα, atos, τὸ, (κατατίθημι) == ἀνάθεμα. 
Αροο. 22, 8. Clementin. 32 B. Pseudo-Just. 
1372 A = τὸ συνθέσθαι τοῖς ἀναθεματίζουσιν. 
Const. (536), 1180 D. Anast. Sin 248 


καταθεματίζω, ra, (κατάθεμα) — ἀναθεματίζω 2. 
Matt. 26, 74. Tren. 1, 13, 4, p. 585 A, 


636 


/ 
καταιονησις 


Orig. II], 365 D. Pseudo-Clem. R. 1465 
D. 

καταθεματικός, ἡ, dv, accursed, 
travesty of μαθηματικός. 

καταθέσιον, ov, τὸ, —= κατάθεσις, a depositing, 
dedication. Pallad. Laus. 1084 C. Me- 
naeon Aug. 31. Curop. 82.— 2. Deposi- 
tory. Pseudo-Germ. 420 C. 

κατάθεσις, ews, ἧ, (κατατίθημι) a putting down : 
a putting or depositing in. Diod. 2, 53, 
p. 166, 93 Διπλῇ τῇ καταθέσει τῶν κλάδων, 
quid? rotian, 224, Mal. 484,18. Horol. 
Aug. 31.— 2. A paying down, discharging 
a debt. Poll. 4, 47. 5, 108. — 8. Deposi- 
tion, written testimony. Chal. 1540 C. Mal. 
494, 18,—4. Assent = συγκατάθεσις. Plut. 
II, 661 D. Genes. 5, 8.--- ὅ. A straining, 
stretching, = κατάτασις. LErotian. 220. 

καταθετέον — δεῖ κατατιθέναι. Geopon, 4, 12, 
15. 

καταθεώρησις, ews, ἡ, & thorough θεώρησις. 
Apollod. Arch. 14. 

καταθλάδιος, ov, (καταθλάω) crushing. 
26, 18, ποινή, castration. 

κατα-θλάω, to crush. Sept. Ps. 41, 11. 
63, 3. 

κατ-αθλέω. Epict. 2,17, 81. --- 2. To overcome 
= καταγωνίζομαι. Plut. Il, 47 Ἐς. Cyrill. 
A. I, 368 A, τινός. 

κατα-θλίβω, to oppress. 


Method. 165 C, 


Genes. 


Esai. 


Plut. Tl, 188 D. 927 


καταθλιόομαι, to be completely ἄθλιος.  Simoc. 
170, 19. 

κατα-θρασύνω. Philon I, 41, 26. Il, 328, 29. 
Diog. 2, 127.— Clem. A. II, 605 D -σθαί 
twos, to be bold against any one. Aster. 332 
C. 

κατάθραυστος, ov, (katabpavw) broken in pieces. 
Diose. 5, 102, p. 766. 


κατ-αθρέω. Cyrill. A. I, 352 Ὁ. X, 24 A. 
κατα-θρώσκω, to leap upon. Orig. VII, 28 A, 
τινός. 


καταθυμίως (καταθύμιος), adv. according to our 
desire. Anast. Sin. 36 A. 

κατα-θωπεύω. Agath. 306, 19. 

κατ-αιδέω — καταδυσωπέω, δυσωπέω. Plut. II, 
801 E. Lust. Ant. 617 C. 668 D. Socer. 
765 A, τινά. Theod. 1V, 105 Ὁ. 

καταίνεσις, ews, 7, (καταινέω) assent, agreement. 
Plut. 1, 825 F, betrothal. 

κατ-αιονάω, to pour water upon. Philon II, 643, 
18.  Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 790. Dion 
Chrys. 11, 417,10. Plut. II, 74 D. Lucian. 
Tl, 328. Poll. 4,180. Clem. A I, 620 A. 

καταιόνημα, atos, τὸ, water or any other fluid 
poured upon, fomentation. Ael. N. A. 8, 
22. 

καταιόνησις, ews, 7, L. perfusio, a pouring upon, 

τ fomentation. Dion Chrys. I, 464,17. Poll. 
4, 180. 


καταισχυμμός 


καταισχυμμός, οὔ, 6, (καταισχύνω) a shaming. 
Symm. Ps. 48, 16. Clem. A. I, 1264 B. 
1293 B. 
καταιτίασις, €ws, ἧ, (καταιτιάομαι) accusation. 
Plut. Il, 546 F. : 
κατα-καγχάζω, to chuckle at. 
6, 6. 
κατα-καλέω. 
from exile. 
C. 
κατα-καλλύνω. ΟΊ, A. 1, 148 B. 428 A. 
κατακάλυμμα; atos, τὸ, (κατακαλύπτω) a covering. 
Sept. Ex. 26,14. Jos. B. J. 5, 12, 3. 
κατακάλυψις, ews, 4, the act of covering. Herm. 


Agath. Epigr. 


Doroth. 1652 D. —2. To recall 
Oenom. apud Eus. III, 397 


Vis. 4, 2. Galen. 11, 274 C. Longin. 
17, 8. 

κατάκαμψις, ews, 7, —= τὸ κατακάμπτειν. Strab. 
3, 5, 10. 


63 


κατακάρδιος, ov, in the καρδία. Herodn. 7, 11, 6. 
Greg. Naz. III, 987 A, ἕλκος. 
κατάκαρπος, ov, loaded with καρποί. 

51, 10. 

κατακάρπως, adv. abundantly. Sept. Zech. 2, 4, 
κατοικηθήσεται, by a great multitude. 

κατακάρπωσις, ews, 7, (κατακαρπόω) the ashes of 
a burnt-offering. Sept. Lev. 6, 10. 11. 

κατα-καρυκεύω. Synes. 1056 A. 

κατάκαυμα, atos, τὸ, (κατακαίω) a burning. 
Sept. Lev. 13, 24, πυρός, a burning sensa- 
tion 

καταύκαυσις, ews, 7, α burning up, the act. 
Porphyr. Abst. 346. 

κατακαύτης, ov, 6, burner of the dead. Plut. II, 
296 C. 

κατα-καυχάομαι, to exult, to glory over. Sept. 
Zach. 10,12. Jer. 27, 11. 38 Ἔν ταῖς νήσοις 
οὗ κατεκαυχῶντο. Paul. Rom. 11, 18. Jacob. 
2,13. 8,14. Athan. 11, 849 A, σαρκὸς καὶ 
aipatos. 

Κατακεκομμένη, ns, , (κατακόπτω) the Greek for 
ΓΞ, Makhtesh, near Jerusalem. Sept. 
Sophon. 1, 11. 

κατα-κελαδέω. Simoc. 57, 7. 81, 16. 

κατακελευσμός, ov, 6, (κατακελεύω) an encourag- 
ing, exhorting. Strab. 9, 3, 10. Poll. 4, 
84. 

κατα-κενόω. Sept. Gen. 42, 35. 
.705. Β. 4.1, 80, 6. 

κατακεντάννυμι — κατακεντέω. 
ΠῚ, ὅ90. 

κατα-κεντρόω. Diod. 18, ΤΊ. 

κατα-κεράννυμι. Diosc. 5, 19. 
Plut. Π,.182 Ὁ. 

κατα-κεραυνόω. Pseudo-Lucian. ITI, 589. 

κατακέφαλα (κεφαλή) == κατωκάρα, adv. head 
downwards. Chrys. ΠῚ, 600 E. Cosm. Ind. 

~65C. Mal. 256, 12. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
551. Geopon. 10, 8, 2. 
κατα-κηδεύω, to bury. 


Sept. Ps. 


Reg. 2, 18, 9. 


Pseudo-Lucian. 


1, 30 as v. 1. 


Pallad. WLaus. 1052 


Dz. 


7 κατάκλιμα 
κατακήλησις, ews, 7, == κήλησις. Orig. I, 665 
κατα-κιβδηλεύω, to corrupt. Did. A. 977 D. 


Cyril. A. I, 397 C. X, 345 A, to pronounce 
spurious. Phot. II, 20 A. 

κατακιρνάω and κατακίρνημι — κατακεράννυμι. 
Longin. 15, 9 -ημι'  Tambl. Adhort. 346. 
Basil. IV, 333 C. Greg. Nyss. Il, 44 A. 

κατα-κισσηρίζω. Athen. 12, 38, p. 529 A. 

κατάκισσος, ov, (κισσός) covered with ivy. 
Pseud-Anacr. 41 (6), 5. 

κατακλαστόν, od, τὸ, (κατακλάω) 
εὐλογία. Nic. CP. 852 Β. 857 A. 

κατακλάω, to break down. Chrys. VII, 49 C 
κατακεκλασμένα μέλη, wanton. 

κατακλείδιον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞ--Ξ κατακλείς, lock. Porph. 
Cer. 640, 9. 

κατακλείς, etdos, ἡ, clavicle, collar-bone. Galen. 
II, 370 A. 897 E. Achmet. 68.—2. Clau- 
sula, the end of a verse. Heph. 5, 2. 6, 8. 
15, 29, iapBexn (,—.).  Aristid. Q. 56. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 1206 

κατάκλεισις, ews, 7, (κατακλείω) a locking, lock- 
ing up. Aristeas 9. Stud, 1076 B, impris- 
oning, imprisonment. — Tropically, conclu- 
sion. Nicom. 43. ; 

κατάκλειστος, ov, shut up. Classical. Sept. 
Maeec: 2, 3,19: 3, 1, 18. Nicol. D. 148. 
Philon I, 530,14. Sext. 33, 25. Diog. 6, 
94. 

κατακλείω, to close, to conclude, to end a speech 
or verse. Dion. H. V, 217, 1. VI, 1008, 4. 
Apollon. D, Adv. 529, 8, διάνοιαν, to make 
complete sense. Schol. Heph. 1, 9, p. 8 Ἰαμ- 
βικῇ κατακλειόμενα (συζυγίᾳ). 

κατα-κληροδοτέω. Sept. Deut. 1, 38. 21, 16 as 
v. 1. Mace. 1, 3, 36. Luc. Act. 18, 19 as 
νυ 1 

κατα-κληρονομέω. Sept. Num. 13, 31, αὐτήν. 
Gas, 18, 2 88 ν. 1. oir, 4,16. 158, θ. — 25 
To distribute by lot, to bequeath. Sept. Deut. 
1, 38. 21,16, rots υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα 
αὐτοῦ. Josu. 14, 1. 22. 19. Reg. 1, 2, 8. 
Oey leme barrel 255 8. ἘΠΙΒΟΥ 1 8.89: ν᾿ sir: 
36, 16. 44, 21. — Pass. -κληρονομηθῆγναι. 
Sept. Deut. 19, 14 Τῇ κληρονομίᾳ 7 κατεκληρο- 
μήθης, = ἣ κατεκληρονομήθη σοι. Sir. 24, 8. 

κατα-κληρουχέω, to portion out; in the plural, 
to divide among themselves. Polyb. 3, 40, 8. 


> , 
ἀντίδωρον, 


7, 10, 1. 2, 21, 7, τὴν Πικεντίνην χώραν. 
Diod. 4, 29. 15,66. 19,101. 1; 54, p. 64, 
10, τινί τι. Dion. H. I, 311, 16. Strab. 5, 
4, 18. ° 

κατα-κληρόω, to allot. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 20. 1, 
14,47. Diod. 18, 2. 


invocation. 
Orig. I, 1080 


κατάκλησις, ews, 7, (κατακαλέω) 
Philon I, 444, 45. ΤΙ, 155, 11. 
B. 

κατάκλιμα, atos, TO, (κατακλίνω) place for lying 
down, chamber. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 8. 


κατακλινής 


κατακλινής. és, (κατακλίνω) lying abed. Polypb. 
31, 21, 7.— 2. Sloping. Dion. ἢ. II, 930, 3 
γεώλοφος. 

κατακλινοβατής, ἔς, (κλίνη, Baivw) bedridden. 
Lucian. Il, 656. 

κατακλιτέον —= Set κατακλίνειν. 
Orib. 1, 497, 11. 

κατάκλιτος, ov, lying down. 
Θέριστρα κατάκλιτα, quid ? 


Herod. apud 


Sept. Esai. 3, 23 


κατα-κνάω. Classical. Diosc. 2,149. Lucian. 
III, 669. 

κατακνισμός, ov, 6, == κνισμός. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 974. 


κατακοίλιον, ov, Td, (κοιλία) L. ventrale, a kind 
of apron. Porph. Cer. 441, 3. 

κατακοιμίζω, to put to bed. Classical. Jos. Ant. 
16, 8, 1, τὸν βασιλέα. 

κατακοιμιστής, οὔ, 6, (κατακοιμίξω) chamberlain 
of a king. Diod. 11, 69, p. 456, 8. Philon 
TI, 571, 41. Plut. TI, 173 Ὁ. (Compare 
KOLT@VITNS, παρακοιμώμενος.) 

Porph. Cer. 480, 5 = δημεύω ὃ 

κατα-κολαφίζω Martyr. Areth. 3. 

κατα-κολουθέω. Sept. Esdr. 1, 7, 1. Mace. 1, 
6, 23. Polyb. 2, 56, 2, ᾿Αράτῳ περὶ τῶν Κλεο- 
μενικῶν Cleomed. 31,15. Aristeas 23. Luc. 
23, 55. Act. 16,17. Jos. Apion. 1, 3. Plut. 
II, 1108 F. Sezt. 70, 18. 


κατα-κοινόω. 


κατακολουθητέον == δεῖ κατακολουθεῖν. Sext. 
579, 16. 

κατα-κομάω, to clothe with vegetation. Simoc. 
58, 9. 

κατα-κομπάζω. Hust. Ant. 625 Ὁ). 

κατα-κομπέω. Hus. III, 180 B. 

κατάκοπος, ov, (κόπος) very weary. Sept. Job 


16, 7. 3, 17, τῷ σώματι. Mace. 2, 12, 36. 
Diod. 18,18. Dion. H. TI, 1107, 2. Plut. 


J; 367 B.. App. 1, 170,94. 
κατάκορος, ov, == κατακορήῆς. Polyb. 32, 12, 
10. 


κατάκοσμος, ov, (κόσμος) covered with ornaments. 
App. I, 819, 90. 


, ς ’ὔ . 
κατάκουσις, ews. 7, (κατακούω) a hearing. Arr. 
Anah. 5, 7, ὅ. 
κατακουστέον — δεῖ κατακούειμ. Orig. II, 1117 


B 

κατ-ακουτίζω. Nic. CP. 173 Ὁ. 

κατα-κράζω — καταβοάω, to shout against. Athan. 
II, 913 A Ti pou κατακράζεις; Mal. 468, 5, 
φωνὰς ὑβριστικάς. 475, 3, Ἰωάννου. Basilic. 
20, 1, 96. 

κατάκρασις,; EWS, ), —= κατακέρασις, a mixing up. 
Theol, Arith. 10 —= ἔγκρασις, in multiplica- 
tion. Plut. II, 688 C. 

κατακράτησις, ews, ἡ, (κατακρατέω) rule, empire. 
Syncell. 24, 19. 


κατα-κρημνάω <= κατακρεμάννυμι.  Diosc. 4, 
46. 
‘ \ / , 
κατάκριμα, ατος, τὸ, (κατακρίνω) == καταδίκη, 


condemnation. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 1118, 10. Paul. 


638 


, 
καταλαμβάνω 


Rom. 5, 16. 18, 
A. 

κατακρίσιμος, ov, condemned. Arr. P. M. E. 

κατάκρισις, ews, 7, —= κατάκριμα. 
2,8, 9. 2,7, 3. tren. 1194 C. 

κατάκριτος, ov, sentenced, condemned. Diod. II, 
592, 61. Philon II, 128, 48. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 
1, p. 375. Ignat. 656 A. 

κατα-κροτέω. Caesarius 865. 
C, to make noise. 

κατακρύβδην, adv. = κρύβδην. 
64. 

κατάκρυψις, ews, 7, (κατακρύπτω) αὐ hiding. 
Anast. Sin. 1064 A. B. 

κατακτενισμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ κατακτενίζειν. 
apud Orib. II, 419, 8. 

κατάκτησις, EWS, H, (κατακτάομαι) Acquisition, pos- 
session: conquest. Polyb. 4, 77, 2. 6, 48, 6. 
Diod. 17, 74. Strab. 8, 3, 88. 

κατα-κτυπέω. Basil. III, 489 D. IV, 992 B. 
Caesarius 876. δος. 957 A, 

Ael. N. A. 5, 54. 
(κύκλος) perfectly 


8, 1. Epiph. I, 1049 


Paul. Cor, 


Theod. 1, 1296 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


Herod. 


κατα-κυβιστάω. 

κατάκυκλος, ον, 
Moschn. 106. 

κατα-κυκλόω. Jos. B. J. 8, 8, 6. 

κατα-κυλινδέω — following. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 10. 
Dion C. 56, 14, 1. 

κατα-κυλίω. to roll down. Dion, H. IV, 2222, 
17. V, 141,12. Strab. 15, 1, 56. 

κατα-κυμβαλίζω, to entertain by playing cymbals. 
Just. Orat. 3, p. 236 A. 

κατα-κυριεύω, to rule over, to master, Sept. 
Gen. 1, 28, αὐτῆς. Num. 21, 24, et alibi. 
Diod. 14, 64, to capture. Petr. 1, 5, 3. 


round. 


κατάκυψις, ews, 7, == τὸ κατακύπτειν.. Ruf. 
apud Orib. ITI, 155, 15. 

καταλαλέω, to speak against. Classical. Sept. 
Num. 12, 8, κατὰ τοῦ θεράποντός pov. 21, 5, 
πρὸς τὸν θεόν. Job 19, 3. Ps. 77,19. Hos. 
7, 13, κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ψευδῆ. Mal. 3,16. Polyb. 
3, 90, 6, et alibi. Diod. 11,44.  Philon I, 


78, 18. Jacob. 4,11. Clem. R 2,4. Hippol. 
Haer. 84, 83, ἀλλήλοις. 
καταλαλιά, as, ἡ, (κατάλαλος) evil report, slander. 
Sept. Sap. 1,11. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 20, Pet. 
1, 2,1. Clem. R.1, 30. Herm. Mand. 2. 
κατάλαλος, ov, (καταλαλέω) slanderous. Paul. 
Rom. 1, 30. Herm. Sim. 6, 4. 
καταλαμβάνω, to go or come to, to arrive at. 
Diog. 5,12. Theod. III, 568 C (Sirmond.), 
Leont. Mon. 616 A. Mal. 472, 1, 
Theoph. 33,19. 36, 5. 488, 18, 
eis TO πέραμα. Porph. Adm. 121, 7, ἐν Nea- 
πόλει. 127, 18, εἰς τὴν κλεισοῦραν. Theoph. 
Cont. 463, 21, τῷ ὄρει τοῦ ᾿ολύμπου. 495, 
ταῖς κέλλαις τῶν ἱερῶν πατέρων. --- 2 To 
comprehend, understand, to learn, perceive. 
Polyb. 1, 47, 8. 1, 61, 8. 8, 82,4. Philon I, 
16, 9. 176,10. Joann. 1,5. Epict. 1, 5, 6. 


τύπους. 
πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 


δ, 


σου αν τὐὔὰρν στ υσυς 


4 
κατα-λαμπρύνω 


Plut. I, 538 E. Apollon. D. Synt. 79, 1. 
Tren, 1, 2, 2, τὸ μέγεθος αὐτοῦ. Seat. 3, 5. 
8,19. 39, 80. 45,5. 73,19. 209, 8.—Mid. 
καταλαμβάνομαι, in the same sense. Dion. 
H. I, 378, 12. Il, 963, 17. Luc. Act. 4, 18. 
10, 34. Paul. Eph. 3, 18. Seat, 255, 10. 
332, 23. 

κατα-λαμπρύνω. Amphil. 36 A. 

κατάλαμψις, ews, 4, (καταλάμπω) a shining. 
Iambl. V. Ῥ. 138. 

κατα-λαξεύω. Cosm. Ind. 217 A. 

kata-Aeaivw. Sept. Dan. 7, 23. Plut. Il, 802 
B. Clem. A. I, 413 A. II, 556 B. 

κατάλεγμα ατος, τὸ, (λέγω) that which is said 
but not sung, cheers. Porph. Cer, 201, 10. 
—2. Dirge? Symm. apud Orig. I, 773 
C. 

καταλεγμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little κατάλεγμα. 
ΤΙ, ‘757 Β. 

κατα-λέγω ---- κατειπεῖν, to speak against. Just. 
Apol. 1, 4, τινός. Clementin. 372 B. C. 
Leont. Cypr. 1728 D, eis ἀββάδας. 

Cyrill. A. II, 257 C. 

κατάλειμμα, atos, τὸ, (καταλείπω) 
Sept. Gen. 45, 7. Reg. 2, 14, 7. 
17. 47,22. Esai. 10, 22, et alibi. 

καταλείπω, to leave behind. — Impersonal κατα- 
λείπεται, it remains. Sext. 260, 31, προσέ- 


Epiph. 


7, 
κατα-λειαίνω. 
remnant. 

Sir. 44, 


xew. [Apollon, 1). Synt. 220, 15 κατέλειψα 
= κατέλιπον. | 

κατάλειψις, ews, ἣ, —= κατάλειμμα. Sept. Gen. 
45, 7. 

καταλέκτια, wv, ta, (lectus) bedclothes. 


Chron, 722, 21. 723 

κατάλεξις, ews, ἡ, (καταλέγω) enlistment, enrol- 
ment. App. I, 160, 16. 

κατα-λεπρόω. Cyrill. A. I, 248 B. 

κατα-λευκαίνω. Cyrill. A. I, 220 C, to eluci- 
date. 

καταλήγω, to end, neuter. Nicom. 86, ἐπὶ po- 
vada. 90, εἰς E€ada ἢ dySoada. —In grammar : 
Dion. H. VI, 1077, 2. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
169, 3, eis I. Hermog. Rhet. 231, 22.— 2. 
To end, active. Sept. Macc. 2, 9,5. Diod. 
14, 84, p. 709, 47, τὶ ets τι. Pseudo-Demetr. 
16, 6. 1, 7 Καταληγόμενα κῶλα. 

καταληκτέον —= δεῖ καταλήγειν. 
Β. 

καταληκτικός, ἢ, ov, (καταλήγω) catalecticus, 
catalectic, terminating in an imperfect foot. 
Drac. 134, 7, στίχος. Heph. 4, 2. 8. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 23, 6. 11. Aristid. Q. 50.  Schol. 
Arist, Nub. 700 ᾿Αναπαιστικὰ δίμετρα κατα- 
ληκτικὰ eis δισύλλαβον. 

καταληκτικῶς, adv. finally, completely. 
9, 42. 

κατάλημμα, aros, τὸ, —= λῆμμα. 

κατάλημψις, see κατάληψις. 

κατάληξις. ews, ἡ, (καταλήγω) termination, end- 
ing. Nicom. 81, Sext. 688, 28, 707, 20, --- 


Orig. IV, 337 


Anton. 


Diog. 7, 45. 


639 


κατάλληλος 


2. In grammar, the ending or last syllable of 
a word or a κῶλον. Dion. H. V, 115, 7. 
202, 5, caesura. Apollon. D. Pron. 322 C. 
Arcad, 6,14. Aristid. Q. 50. Bacch. 22. 
καταληπτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (καταλαμβάνω) comprehend- 
ing, understanding, perceiving. —‘H καταλη- 
πτικὴ φαντασία, the perceptive faculty, nearly ; 
a Stoic expression. Philon I, 491, 33. 
Epict. 3, 8, 4, et alibi. Plut. II, 899 D. 
Anton. 4, 22. Lucian. II, 435. Galen. II, 
16 Ο. 1710. Sext. 17, 6. 71, 10, et alibi. 
καταληπτικῶς, adv. understandingly. Cleomed. 
9. πῆ Mons 1.9. ΟἿΟΣ 1. 812A. 
817 Ο. ΤΙ, 288 C. 
καταληπτός, 7, dv, comprehensible.  Diod. II, 
508, 48. Philon I, 374, 8 Epict. 4, 4, 13. 
Plut. II, 1037 C. Just. Tryph. 3, p. 481 Ὁ. 
App. I, 586, ὅθ. Tren. 453 A. ἰδεῖν. Galen. 
17 B. Sezt. 54, 23, et alibi. 
κατα-λῃστεύω. Cyrill. A. IX, 636 B. 
κατάληψις, ews, 9, L. comprehensio, perception, 
knowledge sharply defined, in the Stoic phi- 


losophy. Philon I, 12, 39, Epict. 4, 4, 13. 
Galen. II, 290 F. Seat. 224, 8. Jambl. 
Myst. 104, 15. — Also, κατάλημψις. Sept. 


Deut, 20, 19 as v. 1, 

καταλίζω —= ἁλίζω ? to collect ? 
B. 

κατα-λιθάζω. Luc. 20, 6. 

κατα-λιθοβολέω. 
Heges. 1312 B. 

κατάλιθος, ov, (λίθος) full of stones. Sept. Ex. 
36, 17. 28, 17, set with precious stones. 
Malch. 233, 17. 

κατα-λιθόω, to stone to death. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 
90. SAU VERO BE 6... Ὁ; 9. 1 SIAR 8:28: 
Philostr. 21. 714. 

κατα-λιπαίνω. Simoc. 83 A. 

κατα-λιπαρέω. Lucian. I, 279, et alibi. 

κατα-λιχμάομαι, to lick up. Seat. 14, 34. 

καταλλαγή, ἧς ἢ; —= ἀλλάγιον, exchange of pris- 
oners. Theoph. 687, 1.— 2. Absolution, re- 
mission of sins. Phot. IV, 797 Ὁ. 

καταλλακτήριος, a, ov, (καταλλάκτης) conciliatory. 
Philon I, 673, 9. Greg. Nyss. III, 1056 B, 
γράμματα. 

καταλλάκτης, ov, 6, (καταλλάσσω) reconciler. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 2. Dion C. Frag. 72, 1 -ns. 
Chrys. X, 137 A. 

κατάλλαξις, ews, 7, (καταλλάσσω) change of po- 
sition. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 534, 4. 

καταλλάσσω, to reconcile to God. Carth. Can. 
7, τοῖς ἱεροῖς μυστηρίοις, to be readmitted into 
full communion. Can. 43, μετανοοῦντα, to 
absolve. 

καταλληλία, as, ἡ, (κατάλληλος) fitness, suit- 
ableness. Nicom. 100. 

κατάλληλος, ov, (ἀλλήλων) fitting, suitable, ap- 
propriate. Polyb. 5, 31, 5. 3, 32, 5, contem- 
poraneous. Dion. H. VI, 1039, 9. Strab. 


Epiph. U, 801 


Epiph. 1, 337 A. 
Sept. Ex. 17, 4. Num. 14, 10. 


KATANANAOTNS 


2, 1, 29, p. 126,15. pict. 1, 9, 9, et alibi. 
Seat. 55,17. 114, 11. — Adverbially, κατάλ- 
Anda. Polyb. 3, 5, 6 Οἷς κατάλληλα, simul- 
taneously. Seat. 718, 12, in a_ parallel 
manner. 

καταλληλότης, nTos, 7, —= καταλληλία. Drac. 4, 
16. Apollon. D. Adv. 532,17. Synt. 3, 5. 

καταλλήλως, ady. jfitly, suitably, appropriately. 
Epict. 1, 22, 10. 2, 11, 10. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 161, 20. Clem. A. I, 380 A, Caesa- 
rius 1025. 

καταλογή, ἧς, ἣ, (καταλέγω) enlistment, enrolment. 
Dion Chrys. I, 192, 35. 

κατάλογος, ov, 6, catalogus, catalogue. —‘O 
κατάλογος ὁ ἱερατικός, τῶν κληρικῶν, ὁ ἱερός, 
τῶν ἱερέων, ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικός, the sacerdotal 
catalogue; the catalogue of priesthood ; the 
sacerdotal order, simply, the clergy. Can. 
Apost. 8. 11. 1. Athan. I, 348 B. Socr. 173 
A. Vit. Euthym. 9.—‘O κατάλογος τῶν πρε- 
σβυτέρων, the catalogue of presbyters. Theod. 
Ill, 885 A, 

κατα-λοιδορέω. App. I, 729, 77, τινά. 

κατα-λοχίζω, to distribute into companies. Diod. 
18, 70. Jos. Ant. 12, 1,1, p.-585. Plut. I, 
ῬΑ: οἱ ΠΟΙ ΑΗ 

καταλοχισμός, od, 6, distribution into companies 
or bands. Sept. Par. 1, 4, 33. 1, 5, 7. 2, 31, 
17, Esdr. 1, 5, 39. Ael. Tact. 15,1. Lucian. 
II, 40. 

κατάλσης; ες; —= κάταλσος. 
κατάλσει, Write κατάλσεσι. 

κάταλσος, ov, (ἄλσος) very woody. Mal. 78, 12. 
slchmet. 142. 

κατάλυμα, atos, τὸ, (καταλύω) inn, lodging. 
Sept. Ex. 4, 24. Reg. 1, 9, 22. Sir. 14, 25. 
Polyb. 2, 36, 1. 32, 19,2. Diod. 14, 93. II, 


Anast. Sin. 765 D 


613, 65. Aristeas 20. 

κατα-λυπέω. Basil. Tl, 305 C. Cyril. A. I, 
159. C876 Ac 

κατάλυσις; €ws, ), == κατάλυμαι Inscr. 1104. 


—2. Absolutio jejuni, the breaking of a 
church fast, the being allowed to use animal 
food, oil, and wine on Wednesdays and Fri- 
days. Thus, if Saint George’s festival comes 
on Wednesday or Friday, the rubric says 
Κατάλυσις οἴνου καὶ ἐλαίου ; for Anunciation 
we have ᾿Ιχθύος κατάλυσις ; for Christmas, 
Circumcision, and Epiphany, Κατάλυσις εἰς 
πάντα, all kinds of food are allowed. Cassian. 


I, 145 A. Phot. II, 736 A, τῆς πρώτης €BSo- | 


μάδος. 

καταλυτήριον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞ- κατάλυμα. Macar. 712 
B, θηρίων. 

καταλυτῆς, ov, 6, destroyer. Greg. Naz. Il, 101 
B. 652 D, Epiph. II, 180 D. — 2. Parox- 
ytone, καταλύτης, lodger. Sept. Sap. 5, 15. 
Polyb. 2,15, 6. Plut. I, 468 A. 

καταλυω, to break the fast, usually said of 
church fasts. Hus. IV, 941 D, ras νηστείας. 


640 


καταμέτρησις 


Apophth. Arsen. 24, Clim. 864 D. Doroth. 
1789 B. (Compare Cyrill. A. X, 533 C Ka- 
ταπαύοντες τὰς νηστείας.) --- Elliptically, to 
eat rich food in general, and animal food in 
particular, on Wednesdays and Fridays. 
Nic. CP. 856 Ὁ Eis οἶνον καταλύειν καὶ ἔλαιον. 
—2. To give away. Apophth. 368 C. 

κατα-λωβάω, to mutilate. Polyb. 15, 88, 9. 

kata-payyavevo. Socr. 381 D, Basil. Sel. 508 B. 

καταμάγειον, ov, τὸ, (καταμάσσω) wiper, cloth. 
Artem. 91. 

κατα-μαγεύω, to bewitch, to enchant. 
466. 

καταμάθησις, ews, 7, (καταμανθάνω) a learning 
thoroughly. Plotin. I, 639, 14. 

κατα-μαίνομαι, to be mad against. Philon Ul, 
542, 9, τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 2, et 
alibi. Anast. Sin. 96 A. 

καταμαλθακεύω —= καταμαλακίζω. 
13. 

καταμαντεύομαι, to consult a soothsayer. 
24. 

καταμαρτυρέω, to bear witness against. Classical. 
Jos. Ant. 8,13, 8 Καταμαρτυρηθεὶς βλασφη- 
μῆσαι τὸν θεὸν, being accused of. 

κατα-μαρτυρία, as, 7, accusation. 
2, 49. 

κατάμασθος, ov, with very large pac boi. 
50, 16. 

κατα-μάσσω, to wipe, to wipe off. Lucian. ΤΙ, 
578. Dioclet. G. 7, 75. Mal. 32, 7. 

κατα-μαστίζω. Philostrg. 588 B. 

κατα-μάχομαι, to overcome in batile. Diod. 3, 47. 
Plut. I, 370 B.. Paus.°6; 11,4. 

καταμεγαλοφρονέω —= μεγαλοφρονῶ κατά τινος. 


Lucian. I, 


Simoc. 257, 


Ane. 


Const. A post. 


Mai. 


Clem. A. I, 605 A. 1161 C. II, 456 B, et 
alibi. 
κατα-μεγαλύνω. Symm. Ps. 38,17, 40, 10. 
καταμεθύω — μεθύω κατά twos. Philon I, 361, 


31, ἀρετῆς. Athan. 11, 200 B. Cyrill. A. Il, 
84 C. 

κατα-μειδιάω, to smile at. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 33, 

Cyrill. A. Tl, 76 D. 77 A. 


Jos. Ant. 


τοῦ θανάτου 

κατα-μειλίσσομαι, to pacify, appease. 
Pe Gree 

κατα-μελαίνω, to blacken completely, thoroughly. 
Cyrill. A. I, 789 B. 

κατα-μελανόω —= preceding. Hus. I, 837 B. 

καταμεληδόν, adv. —= pednddv. Theogn. Mon. 
858_D. 

κατα-μέλλω, to put.off, procrastinate. Polyb. 4, 
30, 2, et alibi. 

καταμερίζω, to distribute. 
Καταμερισθῆναι εἴς τι. 

καταμεριαμός, οὔ, 6, distribution. 
13, 14. 

καταμετρέω, to scan verses. Dion. H. V, 119, 5. 
VI, 1071, 12. 

καταμέτρησις, ews, 9, (καταμετρέω) measurement. 
Polyb. 6,41, 5. Aquil. Job 28, 25. 


Sept. Num. 32, 18 


Sept. Josu. 


/ 
KATAMLET PNT EOV 


καταμετρήτεον — δεῖ καταμετρεῖν. Sext. 761, 7. 
καταμετρητικός, ἡ, ὄν, capable of measuring. 
Sext. 712, 8. 
κατα-μηκύνω. 
178 A. 
καταμηνυτής; od, 6, (καταμηνύω) L. delator, in- 
former, Justinian. Cod 10, 11, 8. 
καταμηνύω, to inform against. Theoph. 15, 7 
καταμηνυθείς, being informed against. Phoc. 
223, 16 Καταμηνυθῆναίι περί τινος. 
Plotin. II, 790, 5. 
Heph. Poem. 7, 6 as v. 1. 
Dion. ΗΠ. TI, 1491, 


Ptol. Tetrab. 100. Galen. II, 


κατα-μηχανάομαι. 
κατά-μικτος, OV. 
κατα-μιμέομαι, to mimic. 


Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13. 
Diosc. Delet. p. 2. 


κατα-μιμνήσκω. 
κατάμιξις, ews, ἧ, —= μῖξις. 
Plut. 11, 1110 A. 
κατα-μισθοδοτέω, ἰο overpay. 
721, 4. 
κατα-μνημονεύω. 
κατα-μολύνω. Orig. I, 1408 Β -σμαι. 
1492 Β. Basil. III, 873 B. 
καταμόνας —= κατὰ μόνας, alone, by one’s self. 
Sept. Jer. 15,17. Polyb. 4,15,10. Dion. 
Pal Ve2i3%G 9, 
καταμονή, ἧς, n, (καταμένω) a staying, delay. 
Polyb. 3, 79,12. Artem. 423. 
κατα-μονομαχέω, to conquer in single combat. 


Plut. I, 5 B. 


Dion. H. Ii, 


Plut, Tl, 748 E, 974 E. 
Eus. 11, 


κατάμονος, ov, (καταμένω) lasting, constant. 
Polyb. 20, 10, 17, et alibi. 
κατα-μουσόω, wow, to embellish. Jul. 403 D. 


κατάμπελος, ov, (ἄμπελος) covered with vines. 
Strab. 4, 1, 5, et alibi. 


Const. Apost. 1, 8, Cyrill. A. I, 


κατα-μυρίζω. 
445 B. 

κατα-μυσάττομαι, to abhor thoroughly. Cyrill. A. 
I, 464 1). 553 B. 

κατάμυσις, ews, 7, (καταμύω) a closing of one’s 
eyes. Plut. I, 132 B, ξοάνων, a miracle. 
Orig. TH, 200 B, dozing. 


κατ-αμφιέννυμι. Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 2. Εἰ, II, 
945 A, 
κατα-μωκάομαι. Sept. Par. 2, 30,10. Sir. 13, 


7. Philon Il, 599, 40. Epict. Ench. 22. 
Clem. A. I, 448 A. Orig. II, 108 C, 

καταμώκησις, ews, 7, (καταμωκάομαι.) mockery. 
Athen. 2, 45. 

κατα-μωλωπίζω, to cover with wales, to beat 
severely. Greg. Nyss. III, 356 A. 

κατα-μωμάομαι. Cyrill. A. II, 25 B. 

κατ-αναγινώσκω, to read through. Athen. 18, 91, 
Ρ. 610 D. 

καταναγκαστικός, ἡ, dv, (καναναγκάζω) compul- 
sory. Orig. Il, 69 B. 

κατ-ανάθεμα, atos, τὸ, — κατάθεμα. 
3 as v. ]. 

καταναθεματίζω — καταθεματίζω. 
ἃ8 ν. 1. Just. Tryph. 47. 

κατ-αναισχυντέω. Basil. ΤΥ͂, 761 A. 

81 


Apoc. 22, 


Matt. 26, 74 


641 


κατάντλησις 

κατανάλωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἀνάλωμα. Const. Apost. 
4, 10. ; 

κατανάλωσις, ews, ἣ, —= ἀνάλωσις. Plut. II, 
678 F. Clem. A.I, 656 B. 

καταναλωτικός, ἢ, ὄν, —= ἀναλωτικός. Orig. II, 
1164 A. IV, 437 B. 

κατ-ανδρίζομαι, to prevail against. Orig. VII, 


382 C. Cyrill. A. I, 189 A. 265 B. X, 12 C, 
333 B, τῶν ἐχθρῶν. 
kata-vexpow. Cyrill. A. 1,197 B. 305 B. IX, 
797 C. Pseudo-Dion. 444 B. 
κατανεμέσησις, ews, 7), (νεμεσάω) 
Clem. A. 1, 348 A. 
κατάνευσις. ews, 7, (katavevw) assent. Jos. Ant. 
17, 9,5. Sophrns. 3708 1), a looking down. 
κατανεφόω (νέφος), to overcloud. Plut. I, 249 
Be 


ἐπιτίμησις. 


κατανθεμόω, wow, (ἄνθεμον) following. 
Method. 161 A. 

κατ-ανθίζω. Diod. 18, 26. 
12. 

κατανθρακεύω —= ἀνθρακόω. Simoc. 195, 17. 

κατάνιμμα; ατος; TO, (κατανίπτω) water for wash- 
ing. Athen. 1, 33. 

kat-aviorapa, to rise up against, to oppose. 
Sept. Num. 16, 3. Polyb. 4, 3, 18. 1, 46, 
10, 12, rod τῶν ἐναντίων στόλου. 

κατανίφω, to snow upon. Classical. [ Basi. IV, 
384 C κατενίφημεν, 2 aor. pass. | 


κατανοητικός, ἡ; dv, (κατανοέω) intelligent. 


Hierocl. C. A. 110, 


Poll. 


9,161. Ογῖρ. lit, 617°). 
κατ-ανοίγνυμι == ἀνοίγω. Pseudo-Philostr, 
913. 


κατα-νομιστεύω, to make into coin. Jos. B. J. 1, 
18, 4. 

κατα-νοστέω, to return from banishment. Polyb. 
4; 17,10: 


κατα-νοσφίζομαι, to embezzle. Dion. H. 11. 
663, 9. 
5 ὸ - ἐ3 Dubi 
κατανόχιον, ov, τὸ, over-garment ubious. 


Joann. Mosch. 2997 C. 

κατ-αντάω, to come, arrive at. Sept. Reg. 2, 3, 
29, ἐπὶ κεφαλήν. Mace. 2, 4, 21. 44. 2, 6, 
14, πρὸς ἐκπλήρωσιν. Polyb. 6, 4, 12, et 
alibi. Diod. 1, 79. 18, 57. 12, 53, p. 514, 
66, εἰς τὰς ᾿Αθήνας. Nicom. 76. FE rotian. 
174, of vessels. Polyc. 1005 B, ἕως θανάτου. 
Mal. 36, 11, & tur. — 2. To cause to come. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 24, εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὴν ἀρχιερω- 
σύνην. 

κατάντημα, ατος, τὸ, (καταντάω) end, goal. Sept. 


Ps. 18, 7. Schol. Arist. Ran. 995. 

κατάντην = κάταντα, downward. Themist. 206, 
1 

κατάντικρυς —= καταντικρύ, right opposite. Basil. 
Sel. 604 Ὁ. 

κατάντλημα, ατος, τὸ, (καταντλέω) —= καταιόνημα. 
Moschn. 50. Diose. 1, 15. 18δ (186). Nil. 
100 B. 

κατάντλησις, €ws, 7, == καταιόνησις. αἰόνησις. 


΄ὔ 
καταντλήτεον 


apud Orib. II, 334, 1. 


καταντλητέον == δεῖ καταντλεῖν. Antyll. apud 
Orib. TI, 334, 10. 
κατανυγέω —= κατανύσσω. Procl. CP. 692 Ὁ. 


κατανυγμός, ov, ὃ, —= κατάνυξις. Orig. 11, 1145 

κατανυκτικός, ἡ; OV, (κατανύσσω) Causing contri- 
tion or compunction, compunctive. Doroth, 
1812 A. Stud. 1708 A, 

κατανυκτικῶς, adv. contritely. Nicet. Paphl. 557 
C. 

κατάνυξις, ews, ἣ, a pricking. — Tropically, 
compunction, contrition. Macar. 708 C. 
Chrys. I, 122 Ἐς VII, 95 A. Joann. Mosch. 
2905 C. Clim. 801 D. — Sept. Ps. 59, 5. 
Esai. 29, 10, == νυσταγμός ; a strange mean- 
ing. 

κατα-νύσσω.--- Pass, and Mid. κατανύσσομαι; (2) 
to be pricked. Tropically, to have pain, to be 
grieved, to be deeply moved. Sept. Gen, 34, 7. 
Reg. 3, 20, 27. Ps. 34, 15. 108, 16, τῇ καρδίᾳ, 
to be broken-hearted. Sir. 12,12. 14,1. 47, 
20, ἜΠ81. δ, ὅ, “Lue ZAch 28357. 
1169 A. — Hippol. 692 B, ὑπό twos. — (Ὁ) 
to feel compunction or remorse. Orig. II, 


1144 C. Athan. I, 717 B. Basil. IV, 292 
C, ἐπί τιν. Theoph. 355, 4. 358, 17. — (6) 
to be silent, = σιωπῶς Sept. Lev. 10, 3. 


Ps. 4, 5. 29, 18. Esai. 47, 5. — Theodtn. 
Dan. 10, 9, to be in a state of stupor. 

κατα-νωτίζομαι, ίσομαι, to carry on one’s back. 
Plut. 11, 924 D. Lucian. 11, 328. Athan. 
II, 353 C.— 2. To spurn, to reject. Sept. 
Judith 5, 4. 

κατάξανσις, ews, ἡ, (καταξαίνω) laceration. Eus. 
II, 1464 A, τῶν πλευρῶν. 

κατα-ξέω. Plut. 11, 953 B. — Clem. A. I, 605 
A -σθαι, to scrape off: 

καταξήρως (κατάξηρος), adv. very dryly. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 335, 2. Hippol. Haer. 436, 
93. 

καταξιοπιστεύομαι (ἀξιόπιστος), to doubt the ve- 
racity, to deny the credibility. Polyb. 12, 17, 
1, τινός. Ignat. 680 B. 

καταξίωσις, ews, 7, (καταξιόω) L. dignatio, a 
deeming worthy, esteem, respect. Polyb. 1, 78, 
1, reputation. 3, 90, 14. 

κατα-παγκρατιάζω, to conquer in the pancratium. 
Philon I, 681, 6. II, 348, 3. 

κατα-παλαιόομαι, to become very old. 
XII, 208 B. 

κατά-παλμα, atos, τὸ, mud in a ditch. Theoph. 
59, 18, τῶν τάφρων. 

κατα-παννυχίζω. Alciphr. 1, 39, p. 52. Simoc. 
236, 24 -σθαι. 

κατα-πανουργεύομαι, to plot wickedly against. 
Sept. Ps. 82, 4. 

κατα-πανουργέω —= ἀπατῶ, ἐξαπατῶ. Tren. 1237 


Tsid. | 


Galen. | 


| , 
| κατα-πενθέω. 


042 


Erotian. 64, Diosc. Iobol. 19, p. 77. Antyll. | 


| 


᾿ κατάπαυσις, ews, 9, Test. 


/ 
κατα-περονάω 


κατάπαρσις, ews, ἧ; (καταπείρω) a fixing, trans- 
fixing. Paul. Aeg. 274. 

καταπαρτέον —= δεῖ καταπείρειν. 
902, 

καταπάτημα; ατος, τὸ, (καταπατέω) that which is 
trodden down or trampled upon. Sept. Mich. 
7, 10, Esai. 5, 5 "Eora eis καταπάτημα, it 
shall be trodden down. 22, 5. 7, 25, Bods. 
Patriarch. 1060 D. Agquil. Esai. 57, 20. 
Caesarius 1165, 7514, 233 A. 

καταπάτησις, ews, 7, a trampling on. Sept. Reg. 
4, 13, 7 Ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ὡς χοῦν εἰς καταπάτη- 
σιν, to trample on. Patriarch. 1052 A. 


Paul. Aeg. 


καταπατητέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ καταπατεῖσθαι. 
Geopon. 6, 18, 1. 

κατάπαυμα, ατος; τὸ, Ξ-- κατάπαυσις, rest. Sept. 
Sir. 36, 18. 


καταπαύσιμος, ov, (κατάπαυσις) causing to cease, 


Greg. Naz. 11, 612 A. 
Classical. Sept. Reg. 


giving rest 


8, 8, 56, Esai. 66, 1. Macc. 2, 15, 1, et 
alibi. 

καταπαυστέον — δεῖ καταπαύειν. Clem. A. II, 
204 B. Orig. I, 560 A. 

καταπαύω —= καταπαύομαι, to cease. Classical. 
Sept. Gen. 2, 2. Nehem. 6, 8. Judith 6, 1. 
Sir. 5, 6. 44, 23.. Mace. 1, 9, 78. Diod. 11, 


18. Strab. 11, 6, 1. 
κατα-πεζεύω. Basil. HII, 305 C, ri. 
καπειθής, ἔς, (καταπείθω) obedient. 
362, 32, et alibi. 
Sept. Reg. 2,17, 16. Schol. Arist. 


Philon 1, 


κατα-πείθω. 
Plut. 507. 

κατά-πειρα, as, , trial. Polyb. 30, 5, 5. 
9, 3, 10. 

καταπειρασμός, ov, 6, (καταπειράζω) attempt, trial. 
Diosc. Tobol. 3, p. 66, attack of disease. 

καταπελματόω, wow, (πέλμα) to patch, cobble. 
Sept. Josu. 9,11. 

καταπέλτης. ov, 6, a kind of rack, an instru- 
ment of torture. Diod. 20, 71, p. 458, 64. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508. 9, p. 510. 
Seat. 632, 24. Steph. Diac. 1164 C. Hes. 
Suid. 

καταπελτικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to a catapult. 
Polyb. 11, 11, 3. Diod. 14, 42. 17, 48. 
Strab, 17, 8, 15. 7, Frag. 22, p. 80, Bedos. 
— Substantively, τὰ καταπελτικά, SC. ὄργανα 
or μηχανήματα. Polyb. 9, 41, 5. 

καταπεμπτέος, a, ov, == ὃν δεῖ καταπέμπεσθαι. 
Lucian. I, 215. 

Sept. Ex. 33, 4. 

B. Basil. IV, 568 A. 


Strab. 


Petr. Alex. 468 


᾿ κατα-πεπαίνω. Philon 11, 429, 40. 
κατα-περαιόω —= Anyw, to end, neuter. Dion. 
Thr. 633, 26, εἰς μέρη λόγου. 
κατα-περατόω — preceding. Drac. 5, 26. 
κατα-περίειμι. Polyb. 5, 67, 2. 
κατα-περιπολέω. Solom. 1324 A. 
κατα-περονάω, to buckle or clasp tight.  Polyb. 


‘ 
4 
5 


καταπέτασμα 


6, 28, 11 Πυκναῖς ταῖς λαβίσι καταπερονῶνται 
αὐτο. 

καταπέτασμα; ατος, τὸ, (καταπετάννυμι) curtain, 
veil. Sept. Ex. 26, 81. Lev. 4,6. Num. 3, 
10.926: Par 2. 8..14.. Sirs δ0, δ... Mace. 1, 
1, 22. 1,4, 51. Aristeas 11, of the Temple. 
— Pseudo-Greg. Naz. I, 701 D Εὐχὴ τοῦ κα- 
ταπετάσματος, when the curtain is drawn at 
the Eucharist. 

κατα-πετροκοπέω, to dash in pieces against the 
rocks. Diod, 16, 60. 

καταπήξ, ἢγος, 6, (καταπήγνυμι) post fixed in the 
ground, Jos. B. J. 6, 5, 3, p. 389 

κατα-πήσσω OF κατα-πήττω καταπήγνυμι. 
Dion. H. I, 469, 7. Strab. 4, 3, 5. 

Basil. 1, 348 C. 

κατα-πιθανεύομαι. Sext. 358, 24. 

κατάπικρος, ov, very πικρός. Sept. Reg. 2, 17, 
8. Nicet. Paphl. 524 B, embittered. 

κατα-πιλέω. Alciphr. 2, 2. 

καταπιμελής, very πιμελήῆς. Xenocr. 75. 

καταπίμελος, ov, —= preceding. Diosc. 1, 23. 
2, 89. Galen. Ul, 277 A. Antyll. apud 
Orib. 11, 59, 4. 

κατα-πίμπρημι, to burn up. Polyb. 14, 4, 10. 
Philon 1, 516, 6. Dion C. 89, 9, 2. 

καταπίπτω, to fall down. Jos. Ant. 12, 6, 3, εἰς 
νόσον, to fall sick. [Aor. pass. καταπτωθῆναι 
= καταπεσεῖν. Eus. I, 533. 556. 564 1 

κατα-πιστεύω, to confide, trust to, intransitive. 
Polyb. 3, 70, 7. 2, 3, 3, τινί. Herm. Mand. 
9. Plut. I, 487 C.—2. To intrust, to con- 
fide to, transitive. Hippol. Haer. 452, 97. 
Method. 368 A, τινί τ. Basil. II, 877 C 
Ὅσοι ἂν ὑπὸ τοῦ καθηγουμένου καταπιστευθῶσι 
τὴν εἴσοδον, == οἷς ay .... καταπιστευθῇ ἡ 
εἴσοδος. 

κατα-πιστόομαι, to become security. Plut. I, 814 
B. 

καταπίστωσις, ews, 7, (καταπιστόομοι) a giving 
of security, assurance. Plut. I, 287 D, et 
alibi. 

καταπλαγής, ἔς, (καταπλήσσω) == κατάπληξ, 
panic-stricken. Polyb. 1, 7, 6, τὴν ἔφοδον. --- 
Also, καταπληγής. Clem. A. II, 625 A. 

καταπλαστέον == δεῖ καταπλάσσειν. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 59, 6. 

κατα-πλάστης, ov, 6, plasterer. 
16. 

κατα-πλατύνω, to spread widely. 


; 
κατα-πιέζω. 


Philon Tl, 478, 


Moschn. 74. 


Eust. Ant. 906 D, a doctrine. 

κατάπλεγμα, atos, τὸ, —= πλέγμα. Paul. Tim. 
1, 2, 9 as v. 1. 

καταπλέκω, to plait. Classical. Leont. Cypr. 


1717 Ὁ, αὐτοῦ, plotted against him. 

καταπληγής. See καταπλαγής. 

καταπληγμός, οὔ, 6, —= κατάπληξις, terror. Sept. 
Sir. 21, 4. 

καταπληκτικῶς (καταπληκτικός), adv. strikingly, 
astonishingly. Diod. 1, 48. 


048 


4 
κατα-πρεσβεύω 


κατα-πληρόω. Hus. II, 1088 A. 

κατα-πλουτέω. Did, A. 737 A, τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. 

καταπλουτομαχέω, ow, (πλοῦτος, μάχομαι) to 
conquer through wealth.  Diod. 5, 38. 

κατάπλωμα, see καθάπλωμα. 

καταπνιγμός, ov, 6, == κατάπνιξις. Caesarius 
996. 

καταπόθρα, as, 7, —= κατάποσις, gullet. Paul. 
Aeg. 162. 

καταποίκιλος, ov, very ποικίλος. Eus. 1V, 264 
A. 

καταπομπεύω —= πομπεύω κατά τινος, to jeer. 


Lucian. Τ|, 488, τινός. -- 2. To be led about 
in disgrace. Euagr. 2525 Ὁ. 


κατα-πομπέω, Now, — πομπεύω, to guide. Orig. 
11, 1016 Ὁ. 

καταπομπή: ἧς, 7, (καταπέμπω) a sending down. 
Afric. 81 B. 

Katatrovew, to overcome, overpower, subdue. 
Classical. Diod, 14,115, p. 729,19. Plut. 
I, 688 Τὴ. 1007 Ὁ. II, 1130 Ὁ. 

καταπόνησις, ews, 7, an overpowering. Basil. 


Il, 645 C 


κατάπονος, ov, (πόνος) wearied out, fatigued. 


Plut. I, 482 Β C.— 2. Laborious, Sept. 
Mace. 3, 4, 14. 

καταπόντισις, ews, 7), == καταποντισμός. Clim. 
1016 Ὁ. 

καταποντιστέον —= δεῖ καταποντίζειν. Clem. A. 
II, 632 D. 

καταπόντωσις, ews, 7, (καταποντόω) --- καταπον- 
τισμός. Orig. II, 272 Ὁ. 

κατα-πορεύομαι —= κατέρχομαι, to go back to 


one’s country, to be restored to one’s coun- 
try. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 30. 3,4, 11. Polybd. 
4,17, 8, et alibi. IJnser, 4697, 19. 
καταπόρνευσις, ews, 7, (καταπορνεύω) α prostitut- 
ing. Plut. I, 242 C. 
καταπόρφυρος, ov, —= ὁλοπόρφυρος. Lyd. 179, 2. 
κατάποσις, ews, 7, L. gula, gullet, the swallow. 
Xenocr. 52. Muson. 194. Diosc. 3, 84 (94). 


Epict. 1, 16, 17. Frag. 12. Aret. 33 F. 
Clem. A. I, 393 A. 

καταποσόν == κατὰ ποσόν, in a certain degree, 
somewhat. Dhiosc. 3, 46 (53). 

καταπότιος, ov, —= κατάποτος, to be swallowed. 
Classical. Galen. VI, 356 D, φάρμακα, 
pulls. 

καταπραγματεύομαι —= πραγματεύομαι κατά τινος. 
Greg. Naz. I, 544 A, τῆς ἐνδείας. 

κατα-πραιδεύω --- καταδῃόω, καταπρονομεύω. 
Suid. Καταδηοῦν .. .. 

καταπρακτικός, 7, ὄν, == πρακτικός.  Muson, 
157. - 


κατάπραξις, ews, 7, (καταπράσσω) a doing, car- 
rying into effect. Jos, Ant. 19, 1,4. Clem. 
A. I, 692 Οἱ 961 C. 

κατα-πρεσβεύω, to undertake an embassy against 
any one. Polyb. 23, 11,8. Strab, 17, 1, 11, 
Ῥ. 361, 24, τινός. 


he 
κατα-προΐεσθαι 


κατα-προΐεσθαι. οΐψ᾽. 1, 77, 3, et alibi. 

κατα-προνομεύω, to carry off booty or prisoners. 
Sept. Num. 21, 1, ἐξ αὐτῶν αἰχμαλωσίαν. 
Judic, 2, 14, αὐτούς. 

καταπρονομέω —= preceding. 
v. 1. 


Diod. 12, 54 as 


Polyb. 1, 47, 9. 16, 
Diod. 17, 38, p. 184, 44, τῶν 


κατα-προτερέω, tO SUTPASS. 
19, 1 -σθαι. 
Περσῶν. 

Apollod. 1, 6, 3, 4. 

Nicol. D. 160. 


κατα-πτερόω. 

κατα-πτίσσω, to pound up. 
Plut. Il, 449 F. 

κατα-πτοέω, to intimidate. 


Greg. Nyss. III, 916 A. 


Athan, I, 624 B. 


κατάπτωμα, atos, τὸ, = following. Sept. Ps. 
143, 14. 

κατάπτωσις, ews, 7, (καταπίπτω) fall. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 2,14. Orig. I, 272 A. 

κατα-πτωχεύω, to reduce to beggary. Dion. H. 
IL, 1885, 1. Plut. I, 771 A. 

κατα-πυκάζω thoroughly, profusely.  Cyrill. A. 


I, 385 A. B. 
κατα-πυόω, to suppurate. Eustrat, 2336 A. 
κατάπυρρος, ov, very πυρρός. Diosc. 5, 88. 
καταπώγων, wvos, 6, (πώγων) with a long beard. 


Diod. 4,5. Strab. 16, 4, 10. 
κατα-πωλέω. Clem. A. 1,004 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. I, 
948 A. 


καταράκτης, ov, 6, (καταράσσω) cataracta, 
cataractes, cataract, cascade, waterfall, 
fall or falls. Sept. Ps. 41,8. Inser. 4893. 
Diod. 1, 80. Strad. 1, 2,'31. 1,8, 7.. 5, 3, 
11,46, 1, 90> 17,95 322s ee hilons 408629. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 5. Theophil. 1148 A. 
Agathem. 358. Philostr. 266. — 2. Dam, 
an artificial waterfall. Diod. 17,97. Arr. 
Anab. 7, 7, 7. App. 11, 820, 17.—38. Trap- 
door. Sept. Gen. 7, 11. 8, 2, rod οὐρανοῦ, 
translated, the windows of heaven. Reg. 4, 
7,19. Malach. 3, 10. Agquil. Esai. 60, 8. 
— 4. Portcullis? Dion. H. Ill, 1668, 15. 
Plut. I, 951 C. 1039 Ὁ. Tl, 705 E.— 5, 
Stocks, for confining the legs of criminals. 
Sept. Jer. 20, 2.3.—6. Cataracta, a 
bird. Sept. Lev. 11, 17. Deut, 14, 16.— 
7%. Adjectively, == paydaios, violent rain. 
Strab. 14, 1, 21. [Those transcribers who 
wrote καταρράκτης, With PP, supposed that it 
was derived from καταρράσσω or καταρρή- 
γνυμι. But see καταράσω.] 

καταράομαι, to curse. Doroth. 1680 B, τῶν ἄλ- 


λων, — τοῖς ἄλλοις. [Perf: κεκατήραμαι = | 
κατήραμαι. Sept. Num. 24, 9. Sir. 3, 16. 


Just. Tryph. 79. 90.—Imperf. ἐκατηρώμην, 
aor. ἐκατηράθην, —= κατηρώμην, κατηράθην. 
Eus. Alex. 429 Β. C.] 


644 


κατάρασις, ews, 7, (καταράομαι) a cursing. Sept. 
Num. 23, 11, ἐχθρῶν. 

κατ-αράσσω ΟΥ̓ κατ-αράττω, to rush down, to fall | 
headlong. Classical. Sept. Sap. 17, 4 Ἦχοι 


καταρρητορευσις 


καταράσσοντεςς. Polyb. 10, 48, 1. διγαῦ. 11, 
5,2. 15,1,19. 4,0, ὅ, ἐπὶ τὸν Ῥοδανόν. 14, 4, 
1 Ὁ Καταράκτης λεγόμενος ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλῆς πέτρας 
καταράττων ποταμός. Philon 11, τ, 88. 510, 
81. Cornut. 16 ἤΑνωθεν ὄμβροι καταράττουσι. 
Plut. 1,179 A, εἰς τὸν χάρακα, irrumpere in 
castra. [Not to be confounded with κατα- 
ρράσσω — καταρρήγνυμι. 

καταργέω, now, to render idle, useless, or of no 
account, to put down, abolish, destroy. Sept. 
Esdr. 2, 4, 21. 2, 5, 5, et alibi, Lue. 13, 7. 
Paul. Rom. 4, 14, et alibi saepe. Just. Frag. 
1577 A. Orig. I, 680 A. 

κατάργησις, ews, n, (katapyéw) abolition, destruc- 
tion. Athan. 11, 105 A. 

καταργητέον — δεῖ καταργεῖν. 
98 

καταργία, as, 7, absolute ἀργία. 
Poem. 70, 9. 

κατάργυρος, ov, covered with ἄργυρος. Classical. 
Diod. Il, 607, 68. 69. 

καταρεμβεύω, See καταρομβεύω. 

καταρίθμησις, ews, 7), —= ἀρίθμησις strengthened. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 21. Herod. apud Orib. I, 425, 
8.. Anton, 4,45. Afric 52 A. 

καταρκτικός, ἡ, dv, (κατάρχω) beginning. Nicom. 
130, τινός. 

κατα-ρομβέω — πλανάω, to cause to wander. 
Sept. Num. 32, 18, v. 1. καταρεμβεύω. 

κατα-ρραβδίζω, to cudgel to death. Stud. 1745 
A. 


Iambl. Adhort. 


Hermes Tr. 


κατα-ρρᾳθυμέω — καταμελέω. Cyrill. A. I, 513 
C. Chal. 3, τινός. Nicet. Byz. 745 C. 

kata-ppaivw.  Diod. 11, 525, 60 καταρρᾶναι. 
Xenocr. 45, Diose. 1, 7, ὕδατι ras δέσμας. 
Sect, 14, 20. 

καταρράκτης, 8668 καταράκτης. 

καταρρακτός, ἡ, ὄν, (καταρράσσω) thrown down. 
Plut. I, 1039 B, θύρα, trap-door. 

καταρράσσω —= καταρρήγνυμι. Sept. Ps. 73, 16. 
88,45. 101,11. Sir. 46,6. Diod. II, 490, 


51. Philon I, 669, 41. Hes. Karappda- 
fa.... Cedr. I, 636, 5 Κατέρραξέ pe εἰς 
τὴν γῆν. 


καταρραφή, ἧς; ἡ; —= papy. Γγὰ. 119, 4. Paul, 
Aeg. 114.116. Leo Med. 135. 

κατάρραφος, ov, (καταρράπτω) sewn together. 
Lucian. I, 409. 

καταρρεπής; és, (καταρρέπω) inclined downward. 
Plut. TI, 952 D. 

κατάρρευσις, €ws, ἧ; —= TO καταρρεῖν. 
Jun. 109 C. 

καταρρήγνυμι, to cast or throw down, overthrow. 
Const. Apost. 8, 12 τείχη. 

κατα-ρρημονέω (ρῆμα) — κατειπεῖν. 


Vit. Nil. 


Nil. 544 


κατά-ρρησις, ews, 7, (κατειπεῖν) accusation. 
Cyril. A. I, 796 A. 977 Β' -X, δῖ 
Sophrns. 3612 B. 
καταρρητόρευσις, ews, 7, (καταρρητορεύω) an 


κατα-ρρητορεύω 


overcoming by rhetoric, a talking down. 
Leont. I, 1981 C. 

κατα-ρρητορεύω, to overcome by rhetoric, to talk | 
down. Plut. Il, 801 F. Lucian. II, 899. 

καταρρίπτω, to throw down. [Hippol. 796 A 
καταρερίφθαι —= κατερρίφθαι. 

κατάρριψις, ews, ἡ, α throwing down. 
1053 B. 

κατάρροια, as, 7, == Kxatdppoos. pict. 1, 26, 
16. Plut. I, 128 A. Aquil. Ps. 77, 44. 

καταρροΐζομαι (κατάρροια), to have a catarrh, 
Diose, 3, 83 (93), p. 430. Galen. VI, 331 
Dz. 


Orig. I, 


645 


καταρρόφησις, ews, ἡ, (katappopdw) a swallow- 
ing down. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 4. 

κατα-ρρυθμίζω. Athen. 5, 6, p.179 A. Philostr. 
299. Longin, 41, 2. 

κατάρρυθμος, ov, (ρυθμός) rhythmical. 
Av, 1. 

cata-ppurow. Basil. II, 340 C. IV, 396 A. 

κατάρρυσις, €ws, 7), —= TO καταρρεῖν. Anast. Sin. 
233 B. C. | 

«ata-ppwotew. Cyrill. A. I, 300 B. X, 117 
A 


Longin. 


καταρτή, ἧς: 7, (ἀραρίσκω, APQ) = ἱστός, mast. 
Joann. Mosch. 3069 Ὁ. 

καταρτία, as, 9, (καταρτή) the mast and yard of 
a vessel. Artem. 234. Chron. 720, 6. 

καταρτίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κατάρτιον. Martyr. 
Areth, 56. 

κατάρτιον, ov, τὸ, (κατάρτιος) == ἱστός, mast. 
Joann. Moschn. 3069 C. Theoph. 459, 21. 
Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Hes. Kapynow.... 
Tropically, preparation. Doroth. 1781 B.— 


2. Loom — ἱστός. Clem. A. I, 737 A. B 
(quoted). 
κατάρτιος, ov, 7, —= καταρτία. Artem. 156, 284, 


perhaps rigging. 
κατάρτισις, ews, ἡ, (καταρτίζω) an adjusting, a 
fitting or fitness, preparing. Paul. Cor. 2, 


13, 9, translated perfection. Plut. I, 667 
F. 
καταρτισμός, οὔ, 6, —= κατάρτισις. Tatian. Frag. 


1601 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 1057 B, τῆς ἐκκλη- 
σίας, the putting in order. —2. The setting 
of a bone. Galen. II, 281 B. 

κατάρτυσις, ews, 7, (καταρτύω) preparation, train- 
ing. Plut. I, 112 E. Jambi. V. P. 142. 
206. 

καταρτύω, to dress food. Artem. 98. 

κατ-αρχαιρεσιάζω, to defeat a rival at an elec- 
tion, by bribes. Plut. 1, 839 E, Longin. 
44, 9. 

κατ-αρχή, ἧς; ἡ, beginning. Polyb. 2, 12, 8. 23, 
2,14. Strab. 10, 3,10.16. Aristeas 16. 23. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 389, 6. Sezxt. 414, 14. 
Sibyll. 3, 155. 


κατασάρκιον, ov, τὸ, (σάρξ) that which is worn 
next the skin. — The cloth spread on the holy 
table ; called also τὸ κατὰ σάρκας. Evuchol. 


, 
κατασκευὴ 


κατάσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) corpulent, Antyll. apud 
Orib. TI, 51, 9. Athen. 12, 74. 

κατασαρκόω, to make κατάσαρκος. Basil I, 97 
C. III, 185 Β. 197 B.— Mid. κατασαρκόομαι 
= κατάσαρκος γίνομαι. Achmet. 88. 

κατασαρόω; to sweep down. Martyr. Poth. 1448 
A. 


κατάσβεσις, ews, 7, (κατασβέννυμι) an extinguish- 


ing, extinction. Dion C. 54, 2,4. Sophrns. 
3409 C. 

κατασβεστέον — δεῖ κατασβεννύναι. Plut. Il, 
787 F. 

κατασεισμός, οὔ, 6, thorough κατάσεισις. Aét. 
Ῥ. 119}, 18. 

κατασειστόν, ov, TO, (κατασείω) quid? Porph. 


Cer. 582, 15. 
κατα-σεμνύνω 

D. 
κατα-σημαντικός, ἢ, Ov, Very σημαντικός. Longin, 

32, 5. 
κατ-ασθενέω. 


Cyril. A. J, 1012 A. IX, 633 


Erotian. 230. Simoc, 224, 21. 


κατασιγαστέον — δεῖ κατασιγάζειν. Clem. A. 1, 
486 Α, 
κατα-σιδηρόω. Classical. Diod. 18, 54. Strab. 


15, 8, 11. 
κατάσκαλμος, ov, (σκαλμός) on hand, close by. 
Leont. Cypr. 1744 C. 
KatackeAns, és, (κατασκέλλω) dry. Dion. H. V, 
538, 7. 
κατα-σκεπάζω. Jos. Ant. 8, 8, 1. 
κατασκεπαστός, 7, ov, (κατασκεπάζω) covered up. 
Aquil. Num. 7, 3. 
κατασκεπάω — κατασκεπάζω. Artem. 197, 
κατασκευάζω, to prove by argument, to argue. 


Classical. Strab. 1, 2,6.  Philon II, 510, 
15. Hermog. Prog. 28, opposed to dvackev- 
ἀζω. Sext. 9, 30. 87, 22.. Orig. I, 704 A. 


737 A.— 2. To plot against. Mal,.181. 8, 
τινί. 183, 22 κατεσκευάσθη, et alibi. 
κατασκεύασις, ews, 7, a making. Epiph. I, 1137 
D. 
κατασκεύασμα, atos, τὸ, plural κατασκευάσματα, 
works, edifices. Diod. 1, 50, p. 60, 58. 2, 9, 


p- 123, 15. 

κατασκευασμός, οὔ, ὃ, —= σκευωρία. Dion C. 38, 
9, 3. 

κατασκευαστέον — δεῖ κατασκευάζειν. Hermog. 
Prog. 28. 

τι , ~ ¢ 

KAO KEVAOTNS, Ov, 0, preparer, constructor. Athan. 

II, 168 C, — 2. Plural, of κατασκευασταί, 


certain officers. 
$ α΄. 

κατασκευαστικός, 7, ov, fitted for establishing. 
Galen. VI, 83 D, — 2. Argumentative. 
Chrys. IX, 548 C. 

κατασκευή, ἧς; ἢ, construction, preparation, com- 
position, in respect to style. Polyb. 1, 22, 3. 
5, 8,4. Strab. 1, 2, 6, ποιητική, poetic style. 
Diog. 7,59. Longin Frag. 5, 5, ἡ ἐν λέξει. 
— 2. Constructive reasoning, argumentation, 


Justinian. Novell. 30, 7, 


4 
κατασκέψις 


opposed to ἀνασκευή, ἀνατροπήῆ. Dion. H. 
VI, 1007. 1024. 1041. Sweton. de Rhet. 1. 
Orig. 1,676 A. Chrys. X, 51 B. — 8. Plot 
against any one. Mal. 84, 6, ἡ κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 

κατάσκεψις, ews, 7, (κατασκοπέω) SUTvEY, ExAmMi- 
nation. Strab. 6, 1, 12. 

κατ-ασκέω. Plut. 1, 614 C. 

κατασκήνωσις; ews, ἧ, (κατασκηνόω) the pitching 
of a tent, encampment: a dwelling, lodging, 
abode, habitation. Sept. Par. 1, 28, 2. Tobit 
1,4. Sap. 9,8. Mace. 2, 14, 35. Polyb. 
11, 26, δ... Diod. 17, 95. Mait. 8, 20. Lue. 
9,58. — ὦ, The taking up of one’s quarters. 
Polyb. 11, 26, 5. 

κατασκίασμα, atos, τὸ, (κατασκιάζω) an over- 
shadowing. Cyrill. A. 1, 477 Β. 

κατα-σκιρτάω, to leap down from. Plut. 11, 790 
Ο΄ Polyaen.”8,-28,- ἢ. Ag Ni A. 2) Ὁ. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 1085 A, τοῦ ἀέρος. Theod. 
IV, 1140 B, τῆς ψυχῆς. 

κατασκοπευτήριον, ov, TO (κατασκοπεύω) —= σκο- 
ma. Martyr. Areth. 36. 

κατασκοπικός, ἡ, ov, (κατάσκοπος) L. specula- 
torius, belonging to espial.  Plut. I, 785 
E, πλοῖα, vessels of observation. 

κατασκόπιον, ov, τὸ, Catascopium = πλοῖον 
κατασκοπικόν. Gell. 10, 25. 

κατα-σκορπίζω. Diod. 11, 507, 5. 

κατα-σκοτίζω, to darken completely. Galen. IV, 
532 Ε΄. Cyrill ADI 192 Α. 


Jos. Ant. 11, 5,16. Basil. 


κατα-σκυθρωπάζω. 
Ill, 164 A. 

κατα-σκύλλω. Clem. A. I, 637 A. 

κατ-ασμενίζω. Simoc. 199, 16. 

κατα-σμικρύνω, to belittle, etc. Sept. Reg. 2, 7, 
19.05 Maz: Tyr. 88, 316.) “Anion: 8, 36. 
Lucian. 11, 124. Pseudo-Demetr. 25, 18. 56, 
15. 

κατάσμυρνος, ov, (σμύρνα) smelling of myrrh. 
Diose. 1, 26. 

κατασοβαρεύομαι —= σοβαρεύομαι κατά τινος. 
“705... 1 ΑΘ. Aas Dwg. 1.81: 

κατα-σοβέω. Parth. 14. 

κατασοφίζομαι (σοφίζω), to outwit, to get the bet- 
ter of, circumvent. Sept. Ex. 1,10. Diod. 


15, 74. Ῥω I, 80 C. Lucian. I; 294. 
Sext. 708, 16. 
κατασοφισμός, ov, 6, == τὸ κατασοφίζεσθαι. 


Basil. WI, 528 Ὁ. 
κατάσοφος, ον, very σοφός. 


B. 


Joann. Mon. 309 


κατ-ασπάζομαι. Jos. Ant. 7, 10, 5. Plut. I, 
217 D. 815 C, et alibi. 

κατα-σπαργανόω. Philon 11, 495, 3. 

κατασπασμός, ov, 6, == κατάσπασις. Plut. II, 


650 C, et alibi. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 450, 7. 
κατασπαστικός, ἢ; ov, (κατασπάω) able to draw. 

Diose. 2, 164 (165), γάλακτος, good for. 
κατα-σπαταλάω. Sept. Prov. 29, 21. Amos 6, 

4, Anthol. III, 22: Greg. Naz. 11, 617 B. 


646 


΄ 
καταστερίσμος 


κατάσπεισις, εως, ἧ, == σπονδή, essentially. 
Plut. I, 575 C. ΤΙ, 437 B. 

kataomAatw (σπιλάς), to come down upon. 
Simoc. 169, 20. 

κατάσπιλος, ov, == σπίλων πλήρης. 
Abst. 315. 

κατασπιλόω, aoe, to render κατάσπιλος. Cyrill. 
4.1, 989 C. Theophyl. B. IV, 316 Ὁ. 

κατα-σποράδην, adv. desultorily. Protosp. Puls. 


Porphyr. 


ἧς 

κατασπορεύς, έως, ὁ, ΞΞ- σπορεύς. Pseud-Athan. 
ΙΝ, 148 Α. 

κατ-άσσω == κατάγνυμι. Cels. apud Orib. I, 


1497 B. Artem. 181. — Also, κατεάσσω. 
Artem. 391. Athan. I, 782 A. 708 C as 
wird 

κατα-σταθμεύω, to stall, to stable. 
16. 4, 5, 2, p. 313, 25, 

κατασταθμισμός, od, 6, ---- καταστάθμησις. Diosc. 
1, 72. 

κατασταλτικός, 7, ov, (καταστέλλω) capable of 
checking. Diosc. 2,4. Sext. 752, 7. 

κατάστασις, ews, ἣ, appointment, ordination of a 
clergyman. Anc.10. Ant. 19. 23. Sard. 
10. Athan. I, 228 A. B. 524 B. Greg. 
Naz. II, 236 B. — 2 Establishment, settle- 
ment, quiet, peace, order. Plut. II, 609 Ὁ. 
281 B, settled state of the weather. Leont. I, 
1286 A. Joann. Mosch. 2873 B. 3033 A. 
Leont. Cypr. 1685 C. — 3. Equanimity, nor- 
mal state of mind, composure, self-possession, 
tranquillity of mind. Plut. I, 704 D. Just. 
Tryph. 115, opposed to ἔκστασις. Sezt. 
279, 5. Macar. 517 C. Greg. Nyss. III, 
941 170. --- 4. State, condition. Diosc. 4, 114 
(116), λοιμικήῆ. Plut. II, 260 C, of the face. 
— 5. State, government, domain, institutions, 


Strab. 16, 1, 


nationality. Philon II, 261, 7. Jos. Ant. 
15, 8,1. Apion. 1,11. Mel. 400, 20, ἡ Ρω- 
paixn. — 6. Disposition of forces. Polyb. 2, 


68,9 —'% Ceremony. Mal. 457, 14, βασι- 
λική.  Porph. Cer. 9,5.—‘O τῆς καταστά- 
σεως, the master of ceremonies. Porph. Cer. 
20, 22. 64,15. Theoph. Cont. 467, 12. 

καταστατικός. 7, ov, capable of settling, ete. 
Plut. 1,41 D. us. II, 1848 Ὁ. 

κατάστατος, ov. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 28, 37 Σύμ- 
μετρος καὶ ovkatacrartos, write εὐκατάστατος. 

κατα-στενάζω, to sigh deeply. Sept. Ex. 2, 23, 
ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων. Jer. 22, 23. Thren. 1, 11, 
Mace. 8, 6, 34. Orig. II, 1165 C. Basil. TU, 
225 A, twos. 

καταστεπτέον —= δεῖ καταστέφειν. 
485 A. 

κατ-αστερίζω, to place among the stars, to form 
into a constellation. Hipparch. 1005 A. 
Gemin. 748 B. 769 B. Diod. 4, 61. 80. 
Dion. H. 1, 1538, 17. 

καταστερισμός, οὔ, ὃ, constellation. 
5,17. Eudoc. Μ. 889. 


Clem. A. I, 


Plin. Epist. 


KATAOTEPOS 


κατάστερος, ov, (ἀστήρ) starry. Greg. Naz. 11, 
60 B. 

κατ-αστερόω; to adorn with stars. Chrys. I, 456 

κατα-στηλιτεύω. Lucian. III, 287. 

κατα-στηλόω, to mark a road with mile-posts. 
Polyb. 34, 12, 3. Strab. 7, 7, 4. 

κατάστημα; ατος, τὸ. (καθίστημι) constitution of a 
state. Polyb. 6, 50, 2.—2. State, condition, 


of anything. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 45, of mind. 
Cleomed, 56, 20, of the weather. Aristeas 
81. Diose. 1, Prooem. p. 5. Jos. Ant. 15, 


7, 5, composure. Ignat. 677 A, Plut. II, 
911 A. 1089 D, of the body. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 291 A, of existence. Synt. 73, 4, state 
of the case. Artem. 102. Sext. 164, 29. 
165, 1.— 8. Behavior, appearance. Paul 


Tit. 2,3. Plut. I, 311 E, composure of the 
face. 
Ἀκαταστηματικός, 7, . ov, settled, established: 


steady, sedate. 
Philon I, 118, 37, 


Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 136. 
Plut, 1, 824 F. Diog. 2, 


87. 

καταστηρίζω (στηρίζω), to establish. Lyd. 7, 
leas 

καταστιβαδεύομαι (στιβαδεύω), to lie down. 


Simoc. 297, 11. 

κατάστοιχα (στοῖχος), adv. in order. 
Cont, 572, 12. 

Ἀκατα-στοιχειόω.͵ Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 35. 

Ἀκατα-στοιχίζω, to instruct in the elements. 
Chrysipp. apud Plut, II, 1036 A. 

καταστολή, ἧς, 4, (καταστέλλω) dress, habit. 
Sept. Esai. 61, 3. Paul. Tim. 1, 2,9. Jos. 
B. J. 2, 8, 4.— Plut. I, 154 C, περιβολῆς, 
moderation in dress ? 

κατα-στολίζω. Plut. Il, 65 Ὁ. Method. 136 
B. 


Theoph. 


καταστόλιον, ov, τὸ, little καταστολήῆ.  Porph. 
Cer. 477, 7. 482, 10. 
καταστορέννυμι, to strew, to cover. Philon II, 


579, 12, τὴν χώραν νεκρῶν, with dead bodies. 
καταστόρεσις, ews, 9, the layering of vines. 
Geopon. 3, 3, 8. 


κατα-στοχάζομαι, to guess, conjecture.  Polyb. 
12,13, 4. Diod. 19, 5, et alibi. Orig. I, 
969 10. τινός. 

καταστοχασμός, ov, 6, guessing, conjecture. 
Diod, 1, 37. 

καταατοχαστέον — δεῖ καταστοχάζεσθαι. ΡΙοί. 


Tetrab. 115, 176. 

καταστοχαστικός, ἡ, ov, capable of guessing. 
Clem. A. II, 385 C. 

κατα-στραγγίζω, to wring out, squeeze out. Sept. 
Lev. 5, 9. 

καταστρατεύομαι == στρατεύομαι κατά τινος. 
Clem. A. II, 400 C, τινός. 

κατα-στρατέω — following. Theoph. Cont. 368, 
23. 


κατα-στρατηγέω, to outgeneral. Polyb. 3, 71, 1, 


647 


κατάσχασις 
τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. Diod. 4, 9. 16,11. 11, 
43. 21, p. 420, 7. Dion. H I, 488,11. II, 


662, 6. 
549, 30. 

κατα-στρεβλόω Plut. II, 105 B. 

κατα-στρηνιάω, to wax wanton against. Paul. 
Tim. 1, 5,11, rod Χριστοῦ. Pseud-Ignat. 905 
C, τοῦ λόγου. 

καταστροφεύς, έως, 6, (καταστρέφω) L. eversor, 
destroyer. Tren. 898 A. 

καταστροφή, ἧς, ἡ, catastrophe, the end of 
aplay. Polyb.3,48,8. Muson.188. Cels. Med. 
I, 884 B.—[ Sept. Gen. 19, 29. Job15, 21.ete.] 

καταστροφικῶς, adv. in the manner of the catas- 
trophe of a play. Athen. 10, 79. 

καταστρώννυμι —= καταστορέννυμι.  Diod. 14, 
114 Τὸ πεδίον ἅπαν νεκρῶν κατεστρώθη, was 
strewed with dead bodies. 15, 80, τὸν τόπον 
νεκρῶν. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 4, to pave a road. 
Achmet. 223, to spread a carpet.— 2. To 
record. Mich. Duc. Novell. 327. 

κατάστρωσις, ews, ἣ, a spreading, strewing. 
Eus. Il, 548 B, γραφῆς, quotations from 
Seripture. Achmet. 223, of a carpet. — 2. 
Stratum, that which is laid on a couch. 
Aristeas 35, τρικλίνουι Charis. 554, 27. 


Strab. 4, 4, 2, p. 195.  Philon Il, 


καταστρωτέον — δεῖ καταστρωννύναι. (Geopon. 
6, 2, 10. 

καταστυγητέον — δεῖ καταστυγεῖν. Cyrill. A. I, 
468 B. 

κατάστυγνος, ov, very aotuyvos. Athen. 13, 49, 
p 585 D. 

κατα στύφω. Plut. I, 782 A. Men. Rhet. 
248, 7. 


κατα-συβωτέω, to fatten like swine. Plut. II, 
1096 C. 

κατα-συκοφαντέω. Nil. 148 A. 

κατασυστάδην, adv. —= συστάδην. Simoc. 73, 8. 

κατασφαγή, ἧς, 7, (κατασφάζω) a butchering. 
Pamphil. 1553 C. 

κατ-ασφαλίζω. Sept. Macc. 2, 1, 19. 
195, 1. 

κατα-σφενδονάω, to overthrow with a_ sling. 
Tsid. 845 B. 

κατα-σφίγγω. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. 
D. Clem. A. I, 532 Ὁ. 

κατασφραγίζω, to make the sign of the cross upon 
anything. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 11, 
ἑαυτόν, to cross himself. Pseudo-Germ. 417 
A, τὸν λαόν, by the bishop. Porph. Cer. 475, 
7, τῇ χειρὶ τὴν modw. — In the Ritual, with 
reference to a child signed with the sign of 
a cross when it receives its name. The 
ceremony is performed at church, but must 
not be confounded with baptism. Euchol. 
p- 122. — Mid. κατασφραγίζομαι, to cross 
one’s self. Eus. Ii, 1056 Ο, Eustrat. 2379 
C. 

κατάσχασις. €os, 7, ΞΞΞ κατασχασμός. 
126, p. 61. 


Seat. 


Plut. Il, 983 


Moschn. 


A 
KATUCTXAT LA 


κατάσχασμα, atos, TO, (κατασχάζω) a slit, a cut- 
ting open. Diosc. Jobol. p. 46. 

κατασχασμός, ov, 6, a Slitting, cutting open. 
Diose. Iobol. p. 56. 

κατασχαστέον —= δεῖ κατασχάζειν. Diose. Iobol. 
2, p. 61. 

κατασχεδιάζω —= σχεδιάζω κατά τινος. Jos. B. 
J. 8, 8,9. Hus. ΠῚ, 585 C = σχεδιάζω. 
Cyrill, A, II, 345 D. 

κατάσχεσις, ews, 7, (κατέχω) possession. Sept. 
Gen. 17, 8. 47, 11. Ps, 2, 8. Sir. 4, 16. 
Patriarch. 1148 B. 

κατασχετέος, a, OV, 
Schol. Arist. Ach. 259. 

κατα-σχετλιάζω. Jos. B. J. 1, 32, 4. 

κατάσχετος, ov, possessed by a demon. Dion. 
H.1, 81,8. Strab. 11, 4, 7. Philon I, 103, 
32, inspired. Plut. I, 761 Ὁ. Paus. 10, 12, 
11, ἐκ νυμφῶν. 

κατ-ασχημονέω, to treat indecently. App. I, 58, 


ὃν δεῖ κατασχεθῆναι. 


2, τὶ. 
κατάσχισις, ews, ἡ, (κατασχίζω) a splitting up. 
Diose. 3, 62 (69). 
κατ-ασχολέομαι. Plut. 11, 874 E. 
κατα-σωρεύω, toheap up. Plut. 1, 418 A. 
κατ-ασωτεύομαι, to squander away. Jos. B. J. 


4, 8,8. Orig. III, 1361 A. 

κατατάκερος, ov, very taxepds. Galen. VI, 375 
D. 

κατατακτέον —= δεῖ κατατάσσειν. Artem. 201. 


Orig. 1, 1173 B. 

κατάταξις, ews, ἡ, (κατατάσσω) an arranging, or- 
der, classification. pict. 4,1, 53. Clem. 
A. I, 492 A. Orig. I, 960 A. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 30,3 Jambl. 23, 11. 

κατα-ταπεινόω. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 
13. 

Cornut, 22. 


xata-taptapow. Avpollod. 1, 1, 4. 
Athenag. 928 B. Sext. 170, 28. Orig. I, 
1620 B. 


κατατάσσω, to arrange. — Participle, xararera- 
γμένος, concrete? Procl. Parm. 561 (147). 
562 (149). 573 (167). 


καταταχέω, now, (τάχος) —= φθάνω, to outstrip, 
anticipate. Polyb. 1,47, 7. 2, 18,6. 8, 16, 
4.5. 9,17, 4. Diod. 14, 72, et alibi. 


κατατεθαρρηκότως (Katabappéw), adv. boldly, 


confidently. Polyb. 1, 86, 5, et alibi. Plut. 
ἘΠ ΘΟΊΣ): 
κατα-τέθηπα (ΘΑΦΩ). Cyrill. A. I, 652 D. 
κατα-τεκμαίρομαι. Cyrill. A. IX, 580 Ὁ. 


κατα-τελέω. Schol. Arist. Pac. 493. 
κατα-τέρπω. Sept. Sophon. 3, 14. 
κατατεταγμένως (κατατάσσω), adv. in order. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 20, 14. 
κατάτεχνος, ov, (τέχνη) elaborate. Plut. 11, 79 


κατα-τήκομαι, to melt or pine away, on account 


of anything. Philon I, 100, 2 ᾿Εκείνων δὲ, ὧν καταύστηρος, ov, very αὐστηρός. 


7 ΄ 
εἰπτον, ΚΑΤΕΤΉΚΟΡΤΟ. 


648 


| 
| 


| 


4 
KATAVOTNPOS 


κατάτηξις, ews, ἡ, a melting away. Stud. 812 Ὁ, 

κατατίθημι, to depose a bishop. Hippol. Haer. 
460, 11. 

κατατοιχογραφέω, now, (τοῖχος, γράφω) to write 
on a wall anything against any one, to 
placard. Strab. 14, 5, 14, p. 163, 17, τινός τι. 

κατα-ττολμάω. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 24. Diod. 1, 
40, p. 49, 38 Ἐάν τις τοῖς λόγοις κατατολμήσας 
βιάζηται τὴν ἐνάργειαν. ----“(ὃ. To behave boldly 
against. _Polyb. 8, 103, 5, τῶν πολεμίων. 
Seat. 196, 4. 

κατατόπιον, ov, τὸ, usually τὰ κατατόπια, (τόπος) 
position, station. Phoc. 187, 22, Attal. 201, 
22. 202, 12. 223, 23. Hust. Thessalon. 
Capt. 434, 13. 

κατα-τραγῳδέω, to extol in tragic style. 
Tat. 6, 4, αὐτῆς τὸ κάλλος. 

κατα-τραχύνομαι. Petr, Alex 484 C. 

κατατρέχω, to inveigh against, to assail, attack. 
Just. Apol. 2, 3, ἡμῶν. Apollon. D. Pron. 


Achill. 


295. Iren. 1, 9, 3, τῶν γραφῶν. Sext. 193, 
105 21 19: Diog. 7,187. Athen. 5, 62, 
᾿Αλκιβιάδου. 


κατάτρησις, ews, ἧ, (κατατιτράω) perforation. 
Diose. 5,118 (119). LErotian. 826. Plut. 
II, 890 Ὁ. 

κατατριβή, ἧς, 7, (κατατρίβω) a rubbing down. 
Clem. A. I, 564 A, travesty of ἐντριβή. 
Diog. 6, 24, travesty of διατριβή, school. 

κατα-τροχίζω, to break on the wheel. Phryn. P. 
S. 66, 21, condemned. 

κατα-τρυφάω, to luxuriate or delight in. Sept. 
Ps. 36, 4, rod κυρίου. 36, 11, ἐπὶ πλήθει eipn- 
νης. Lucian. II, 701, to chuckle. Greg. Naz. 
TI, 488 A. 

κατατρύφησις, ews, 7, a revelling in. 
Tl, 21 A. 


κατατυπέω (τύπτω), to rebuke. 


Damase. 
Nicet. Byz. 745 


κατα-τυπόω.  Eus. Ul, 909 B. Theoph. 278, 
εἰρήνης πάκτα, to make a treaty of peace. 
κατα-τυραννέω. Orig. 1, 496 C. 497 A. 
κατ-αυγάζω, to shine upon, illumine, enlighten. 
Sept. Sap. 17,5. Mace. 1, 6, 39. Strab. 2, 
5, 42, p. 205, 29. Cornut. 200. Sezt. 440, 
88. 671, 5. — Mid. καταυγάζομαι, to see. 
Antip. 8.52. Clem. A. I, 197 A. 
καταυγασμός, οὔ, 6, illumination. Plut. I, 538 
E, of the phases of the moon. 
καταύγεια, ας, ἡ purity of light. Aristeas 34. 
καταυγέω = καταυγάζω. Gemin. 829 A. 
κατ-αυθαδιάζομαι. δίηιοο. 39, 5. 
κατ-αυθαδίζομαι. Men. P. 407, 20. 
κατ-αυθεντέω, to manage, to control. 


Basil. III, 


644 Β, τινος. Cyrill. A. X, 360 B. Mal. 
361, 6. : 

καταύλημα, ατος, τὸ, == καταύλησι.. Lyd. 
187, 8. 


Epict. 1, 25, 
15. 


καταυχένιος 

καταυχένιος, ον, —= κατὰ τοῦ αὐχένος. Athan. 
I, 708 A, πληγή. 

KaTavxpos, ov, (αὐχμός) very dry. Simoc. 60, 
20, 

κατα-φαιδρύνω. Hus. I, 1100 B. Greg. Naz. 
II, 257 C. Cyril. A. I, 217 B. 

καταφαίνομαι —= κατηγορέω. Just. Apol. 1, 13, 
μανίαν τινός. 

κατ-αφαίρετος, ον Epiph. Il, 284 B. 

καταφάνεια, as, 7, (καταφανής) clearness: mani- 
festness. Plut. Il, 715 F, et alibi. 

καταφαντικός, ἡ: Ov, καταφατικός. 
apud Eus, IIT, 1213 A. 

κατάφασις, ews, 7, (κατάφημι) affirmation ; se 
posed to ἀπόφασις. Classical. Apollon. ἢ. 
Adv, 534, 9. Synt. 245, 25, ἡ vai, the af- 
firmative particle vai. Hermog. Rhet. 288, 
11. Sext. 43, 5. 

κατα-φατίζω, to affirm, promise. 


Numen. 


Pits 1, 92 


καταφατικός, n, dv, affirmative ; opposed to ἀπο- 
φατικός. Plut. Il, 1047 1. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 322 A, emphatic. 

κατα-φαυλίζω. Plut. I, 681 B. 

καταφέρεια, as, 7, (καταφερής) proclivity, ten- 
dency towards. Athen. 8, 45, p. 352 C. 


καταφέρω —= φέρω κατά twos. Diod. 11, 69, 
αὐτοῦ πληγήν, giving him a severe blow. 
¢ ΄“ “ Φ 
καταφευκτέον --- δεῖ καταφεύγειν. Lucian. I, 
573. 


καταφεύγω, to flee for refuge. Polyb. 1, 10, 1, 
ἐπὶ Καρχηδονίους. 

καταφευκτήριον, ov, τὸ, (καταφεύγω) place of 
refuge. Basil. IV, 868 C. 

κατα-φθάνω, to overtake, reach: arrive at. Sept. 
Judic. 20, 42 as v. 1. Mal. 66, 14, αὐτούς. 


122,12, εὐθέως. 133, 9, ἐν τῇ Μυκηναίων πό- 


λει. 136, 10 ἐπὶ τὴν Αὐλίδα. 457, 9, τὰ Ἴνδι- 
κὰ μέρη 

καταφθίνω --- καταφθίω. [Perf. κατεφθίνηκα. 
Epict 4, 11, 25. Plut. I, 867 E. II, 621 


καταφίλημα, atos, τὸ, —= φίλημα. Philon I, 480, 
25 


649 


καταφιλοσοφέω —= φιλοσοφέω against. Epict. 


4,1,167 Basil. TT, 304 B, τινός. 
κατάφλεξις. ews, h, (καταφλέγω) a burning up. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 86 Lucian. II, 291. 
καταφλογίζω —= καταφλέγω. Sept. Ps. 17, 9. 
Hippol. 680 A. 
καταφλυαρέω —= φλυαρέω κατά τινος  Strab. 


Hermes Tr. Poem. 16, 15. 
Diog. 5, 20 Mn τ' σου κατεφλυάρησα; Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 212 B 

κατάφοβος, ov, (poBos) afraid of. Sept. Prov. 
29,16. Polyb. 10, 7,7 1, 39, 12, τοὺς ἐλέ- 
gavras. Plut. II, 549 C. D, et alibi. 

καταφοίτησις. ews, 7, (καταφοιτάω) a coming , 
down, descent. Cyrill. A. IX, 713 Β. Gelas. | 
1300 C. 


12, 3, 21, ἡμῶν. 


82 


κατα-φωτίζω 


καταφορητικός, ἡ, ὄν, == following. Sophrns. 
3489 10, διάθεσις, ΞΞΞ καταφορά, lethargy. 

καταφορικός, 7, ov, (καταφορά) lethargic. Galen. 
VI, 331 D. 

καταφορικῶς, adv. with severity: invectively. 
Chrys. X, 363 C, χρήσασθαι τῷ λόγῳ. 

κατα-φορτίζω. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 3. Jul. 69 
B. 


κατάφορτος, ov, (φόρτος) loaded. Jos. Vit. 26. 

κατάφρακτον, ov, τὸ, (κατάφρακτος) cata- 
phracta, coat of mail. Macar. 661 A. 
Theoph. 490, 7. 594, 8, 

κατα-φράσσω, to cover, protect with armor. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 6, 38. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 5, p. 426. 
Plat. I, 327 Β. 557 E. 

Katappovew, ta contemn. 
Κατεφρονήθη ἐλθεῖν. 


Porph. Adm. 195, 8 


καταφρονητέον — δεῖ καταφρονεῖν. Athen. 14, 
20, p. 625 D. 

καταφρονητής, od, 6, contemner, despiser. Sept. 
Habae. 2,5. Sophon. 8,4. Philon Il, 593, 


1 OSM Dade eros 
κατ-αφροσύνη, ns, 7, == ἀφροσύνη. Method. 76 
D. 


κατα-φρυάσσομαι ΟΥ̓ κατα-φρυάττομαι. Anton. 
7, 8, et alibi. Basil. III, 305 A, τινός. 

Καταφρυγασταί, ὧν, οἱ, = following. Epiph. I, 
845 D. 

Καταφρύγας, oi, Cataphrygas, = oi κατὰ Φρύγας, 
Montanists. Hieron. VII, 356 C. 

καταφρύσσω — καταφρύγω. Basil. 1, 136 Β. 

καταφυγή, js, 7, secret place of a building. 
Porph. Cer. 647, 4. 

καταφύγιον, ov, τὸ, —= καταφυγή; refuge. Theoph. 
684, 18. 

καταφύξιμος, ov, (καταφεύγω) —= εἰς or πρὸς ὃν 
τις καταφεύγει Or καταφύγοι ἄν. Plut. II, 290 


καταφυσάω, to treat with contempt, to despise. 
Tren, 1, 18, 4, αὐτόν. 1, 16, 3, γνώμην. 

καταφύσημα, atos, τὸ, (καταφυσάω) 
Method. 211 Β. Macar, 784 Β. 

καταφύτευμα, ατος, τὸ, (καταφυτεύω) that which 
is planted, Athan. I, 205 A. 

καταφύτευσις, ews, 7, a planting. Sept. Jer. 38, 


blast. 


22, Clem. 4. 1, 1704 Ὁ. οΟγῖσ. II, 472 
Β. 

κατα-φυτεύω. to plant down, to plant. Sept. Ex. 
15,17. Lev. 19,23. Ps.43,3. Sir. 49, 7. 
Diod. 4, 29. Strab. 15, 3, 11. 


κατάφυτος, ov, (φυτόν) full of trees. Polyb. 18, 


3) lav Died. 2,° 872. Strab. 12, 2, 1. 10; 
aot 
_ κατα-φωνέω, to fill with one’s voice. Greg. Naz. 


TJ, 620 B, τὸ ἄλσος. 
κατάφωρος. ov, (pap) detected: manifest. Dion. 


H. V, 331,14. Jos. Ant, 13, 5,10. “γόης: 
440 A, 
κατα-φωτίζω. Anast, Sin. 937 B. Nicet. 


Paphl. 552 B. 


κατα-χαλαζάω 


Lucian. Il, 188. 
Sept. Josu. 2, 15. 


κατα-χαλαζάω, to hail down. 

κατα-χαλάω, to let down, 
Pallad. Laus. 1012 C. 

Plut. I, 442 D. II, 559 D. 


, 
κατα-χαλκεύω. 


κατα-χαράσσω. Porphyr. Prosod. 111. δος. 
1084 Β. 

κατα-χαυνόω. Nicet. Paphl. 568 B. 

κατα-χειρίζομαι, to undertake. tol. Tetrab. 


206. — 2. To kill = διαχειρίζομαι. Dion C. 
77,6, 1 
καταχθέω, now, (καταχθής) 


’ 
= καταβαρύνω, κα- 


ταβαρέω. Jos. Ant. 18, 6,7. Cyril. A. I, 
577 C. II, 89 C. 208 A κατηχθισμένος (see 
ἀπέχθομαι). 

κατα-χλευάζω. Dion. H. V, 207,13. Jos. B. 
J; 2: 18),7. 

κατα-χλεύαστος, ov, —= καταγέλαστος. Epiph. 
I, 388 A. 


κατα-χορεύω. Pseudo-Jacob. 7, 3.— 2. Insulto, 
to exult over, to deride, mock, scoff. <Ael. N. 
A. 1, 30, τῆς φάρυγγος. Suid. Κατεχόρευεν, 
ἐπέχαιρεν. 

καταχορηγέω, to lavish, ete. Classical. Dion. 
H. V, 550,11. Plut. I, 437 Ὁ. 

κατ-αχρειόω. LEphr. Il, 525 B. 

κατάχρεως, wy, (χρέος) immersed in debt. Diod. 
Ex. Vat. 141, 14. 106, 22 -eos. App. I, 709, 
54. Sext. 747, 4, δανείοις. --- Tropically. 
Sept. Sap. 1, 4, ἁμαρτίας, sunk in sin. 

κατάχρησις, ews, 7, (καταχράομαι) catachresis, 
abusio, improper use of words; opposed to 
κυριολεξία. Dion. H. V, 15,7.  Philon 1, 
161, 7. 183, 16. Plut. ΤΙ, 25 B. 347 F. 
Sext. 816,1. Orig. I, 1185 B. 

κατα-χρημῳδέω. Cyrill. A. I, 225 C. X, 208 
A. 

καταχρηστέον — δεῖ καταχρῆσθαι. Lucian. 11, 
418. 

καταχρηστικός, ἡ, ov, improperly used. ΡΙοί. 
Tetrab. 80. Epiph. Il, 552 A. 

καταχρηστικῶς, adv. L. abusive, improperly, with 
reference to the use of words; opposed to 
κυρίως. Dion. Thr. 632, 24. Strab. 7, 7, 11. 
Apollon. S. 4,12. Philon I, 68, 38. Diose. 
5,110. Erotian. 282. Drac. 4,5. Apollon. 
D. Synt 4, 26. Sext. 42, 21. 315, 26. 

κατάχρισμα, atos, τὸ, (Kataxpiw) ointment. 
Archigen. apud Orib. II, 270, 8. 


καταχριστέον —= δεῖ καταχρίειν. Geopon. 16, 
18, 2. 

κατάχριστος, ov, —= καταχριόμενος, of the thing 
applied, Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 790. 


καταχρίω, to rub on, to apply ointment to any- 
thing. Classical. Diosc. 2, 78.—2. To 
anoint, to smear, xpio. Sept, Ex. 2, 3. 
Sap. 18, 14. 


κατάχρυσος, ov, covered with gold. Classical. 
Diod. I, 607, 69. 
κατάχυμα, atos, τὸ. —= κατάχυσμα. Herm. Vis. 


3, 9. 


650 


κατ-εδαφίζω 


κατάχυσις, ews, ἧ, (καταχέω) @ pouring on. 
Sept. Job 36, 16 "ABvacos κατάχυσις ὑποκάτω 
αὐτῆς bottomless sea ? — 2. Ewer, pitcher, 
Moer. 271. 
Greg. Naz. I, 661 B. 
Nicet. Paphl. 504 


—= πρόχους. 
κατα-χωλεύω. 
καταχώννυμι, to thrust in. 
kata-yopéw. Plut. II, 312 B. Diog. 5, 

71. 

Ἀκατα-χωρίζω, to insert in a book. Athen. 


Mech. 8. Sept. Par. 1, 27, 24. Esth. 2, 23. 
Mace. 3, 2, 29. Diod. 5,5. 20,23. Dion. 
H. IV. 750, 6. Aristeas 5.  Strab. 1, 2, 8, 
Ρ. 25, 5. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 20. 


καταχωρισμός, od, 6, (καταχωρίζω) retirement, 
solitude. Basil. III, 929 A. 

κατάχωσις, ews, 7, (καταχώννυμι) a burying. 
Geopon., 4, 8, 2. 

καταψάλλω —= ψάλλω κατά twos, to sing psalms 
against. Athan. 11, 901 B, αὐτοῦ. --- Mid. 
καταψάλλομαι, to be played to, to be charmed 
with music. Plut. Il, 713 E. Simoc. 226, 


23. 

κατα-ψέγω. Did. A. 417 B. 

καταψεκαστέον — δεῖ καταψεκάζειν. (Geopon. 5, 
39, 2. 


κατα-ψελλίζω.  Philostr. 800 Κατεψελλισμένον 
τὴν φωνὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ οἴνου, talking thick. 

κατάψευσις, ews, 7, (καταψεύδομαι) a lying, a lie. 
Strab. 1, 3, 18, p. 91, 5. 

κατάψευσμα, atos, τὸ, falsehood. 
23. 

καταψευσμός, οὔ, ὁ, —= κατάψευσις. 
26, 5. 

κατα-Ψηλαφάω — καταψάω. Lucian. II, 582 as 
val: 

καταψιθυρίζω — ψιθυρίζω κατά Twos. 
488 C. Cyrill. A. I, 888 Β 

κατα-Ψιλόω completely. Cyrill. A. II, 257 (Ὁ. 

κατα-ψοφέω, to fill with noise. Clem. A. 1. 660 
B, ras ἐκκλησίας. 


Epict. 2, 20, 


Sept. Sir. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


καταψυχῆ, ἧς, ἣ, (καταψύχω) hostility. Pseud- 
Athan. 1V, 837 C. 
κατα-ψυχραίνω, to cool thoroughly. Moschn. 


93. 

κατάψυχρος, ov, very ψυχρός. Diosc. 2, 86. 5, 
175 (176).. Galen. II, 277 A. Seat. 29, 
24. 

καταψύχω to be refreshed. Sept. Gen. 18, 4. 
Vit. Epiph. 57 A. —‘H κατεψυγμένη ζώνη, 
the frigid zone. Gemin. 789 A. 833 Β. 
Cleomed. 9, 27. Strab. 2, 3, 1. 4, 5,5.— 
2. To dry up, = xataEnpaiva. Plut. 1, 635 
B 


κατ-εάσσω, 8668 κατάσσω. 

Eus. 11, 856 A. 

Anast. Sin. 185 D. 
Clim. 984 B. 

Sept. Macc. 3, 1, 21. 

Genes. 22, 21. 


κατ-εγγελάω. 
κατ-εγκαλέω. 
κατ-εγκεντρίζω. 
κατ-εγχειρέω. 


κατ-εδαφίζω. 


κατ-εθίζω 


κατ-εθίζω, to make customary, to introduce 
amongst. Polyb. 4, 21, 3 Suvddous κοινὰς καὶ 
θυσίας πλείστας ὁμοίως ἀνδράσι καὶ γυναιξὶ 
κατείθισαν. 

κατείδωλος, ov, (εἴδωλον) full of idols or statues 
of gods and goddesses. Luc. Act. 17, 16. 
Syncell. 177, 5. 

κάτειμι, to descend. — Antec. 3, 6 οἱ κατιόντες, 
sc. συγγενεῖς, the descending relations (vids 
θυγάτηρ, ἔγγονος ἐγγόνη, and so on). See 
also ἄνειμι, βαθμός, πλάγιος. 

κατειπεῖν, to speak against. Athan. I, 277 A 
Oia yap καὶ viv κατείρηται ὁ συλλειτουργὸς 
ἡμῶν ᾿Αθανάσιος ἀναγκαῖον ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι, has 
been spoken against ; what things have been 
said against him. 

Basi. III, 336 Β, τινά. 

Jos. Ant. 15, 10, 5. 

Plut. I, 342 C. II, 


κατ-ειρηνεύω. 

κατ-ειρωνεύομαι, to banter. 
B. J. 2, 8,10. 7, 8,1. 
1015 D, et alibi. 

κατ-εκκαθαρίζω. Clementin. 236 C. 

κατ-εκκλησιάζω, to convene, call together. Joann. 

_ Mon. 308 D. Simoc. 196, 2. 

κατ-εκλύω, to weaken, ruin. Polyb. 5, 63, 2. 

κατεκτός —= κατ᾽ ἐκτός. Hermes Tr. Poem. 24, 
1. 2, τινός. 

κατέλευσις, ews, ἡ, (κατελθεῖν) descent. 
Orient. 665 A. Hus. II, 1296 A. 

κατελπισμός, οὔ, 6, (κατελπίζω) confident hope. 
Polyb. 3, 82, 8. 

κατ-εμβλέπω, to look full in the face. Sept. Ex. 

Philon I, 566, 41. 

Genes. 


Doctr. 


3, 6, ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 
κατεμβριθεύομαι (ἐμβριθής), to oppose. 

60, 21, τινός. 
κατ-εμπορεύομαι. Greg. Nyss. II, 1100 A. 
κατ-εμφανίζω. Gregent. 669 Ὁ. 
κατ-εμφωλεύω. Simoc. 273, 7. 
κατέναντι, adv. —= κατεναντίον. 


Sept. Gen. 2, 


14. Ἐκ. 19,12. 82, 5; αὐτοῦ. Mare. 11, 2, 
et alibi. 
kat-evdvo. Greg. Naz. Il, 449 A 


κατένεξις, ews, 7, (καταφέρω) == καταφορά, op- 
position, attack. Theoph 653, 11, ἡ γενομένη 
εἰς Tas ἱερὰς εἰκόνας. " 

κατ-ενεχυράζω. Clementin, 240 A. 

κατενόπλιον, TO, —= κατ᾽ ἐνόπλιον, SC. πάθος, the 
rhythm of verses like ‘Qs φάτο δακρυχέων, 
τοῦ δ᾽ ἔκλυε πότνια μήτηρ. Drac. 139, 12. 

κατ-εντείνομαι. Anton. 4, 8. 83. 

κατεντευκτή; ἧς, 7, (κατεντυγχάνω) mark to shoot 
at? Sept. Job 7, 20 Διατί ἔθου pe xarevrev- 
κτήν σου; 

κατ-εντυγχάνω, to bring charges against, to ac- 
cuse. Did. A. 964 A, καθ᾽ ἡμῶν. Theod. IV, 
1261 C -χθῆναι ὑπό τινος. 

κατ-ενώπιον, adv. κατεναντίον, right over 
against, opposite. 
πετάσματος. Josu. 1, 5. 

κατ-ενωτίζομαι. Sept. Judith 5, 4, rod μὴ ἐλ- 
θεῖν [rightly referred to caravwr., q. V-]. 


651 


Sept. Lev. 4, 17, τοῦ κατα- | 
κατ-επομβρίζω. 


κατ-εράω 

κατε-ξαίρετος, ov, absolutely peculiar. Alex. A. 
560 B. 

κατεξανάστασις, ews, 7, (κατεξανίσταμαι) * oppo- 
sition. Longin. 7, 3. Iambl. V. P. 144. 

κατεξαναστατικός, 7, dv, rising up against, oppos- 
ing, opposed to. Anton. 8, 39, Seat. 566, 
23, τινός. 

κατ-εξανίσταμαι, to rise up against, to struggle 
against, to grapple with. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 
53. Diod. 17, 21, p. 185, 85, παντὸς δεινοῦ. 
Philon I, 116, 25. Jos. Ant. 16, 9, 3. Plut. 
II, 331 B. Sezt. 186, 9. 321, 11. 

κατ-εξεράω. LEpict. 3, 18, 23. Clem. A. I, 145 

κατ-εξετάζω Simoc. 182, 13. 

κατεξεωλεύομαι (€wros) to become stale ? 
Sel. 600 B. 

κατ-εξουσία, as, 7, complete power. Inscr. 4710, 

Theophil. 1033 C. Did. A. 384 


Basil. 


“ > ~~ 
τῶν ἐχθρῶν. 


κατ-εξουσιάζω, to exercise dominion over. Matt. 
20, 25. Marc. 10, 42. 
κατεξουσιαστικός. ἡ, ὄν, exercising power over. 


Clem. A. I, 324 A. 


κατεπάδω --- katnyew. Clem. A. I, 221 B 
-σθαί τι. 

κατ-επαινέω. <Aristeas 22. 

κατεπαίρομαι —= ἐπαίρομαι κατά τινος. Symm. 
Ps. 60, 48, τινός. --- Basil. I, 641 A --Ξ ἐπαί- 
ρομαι. 


κατεπακολούθημα, write kat ἐπακολούθημα. Clem. 
A. I, 932 C (941 B). 

κατεπανίκιον, ov, τὸ, (κατεπάνω) prefecture. 
Attal. 168, 7, ᾿Ἐδέσσης. 

κατ-επανίσταμαι. Athan. I, 324 B, κατὰ τῆς πί- 
στεως. Basil. I, 488 C, τῶν ἀλγεινῶν. 

κατ-επάνω, over. —‘O κατεπάνω, prefect, chief, 
head. Porph Adm. 228, 24. Cer. 6, 4. 9, 
15, βασιλικῶν. Attal. 11,19 *Ov.. 
πάνω τῆς ᾿Ιταλίας προεχειρίσατο. 172,’ Avtio- 
χείας. 

κατεπαρτικῶς (κατεπαίρομαι), adv. arroganily. 
Stud. 1440 A. 


« ΚαΤΕ- 


‘KaTemerEts, ews, 7, (κατεπείγω) great exertion. 


Diog. 7, 113. 

κατ-επιδείκνυμαι, to display, show off. Anton. 
tll GE 

κατεπίθυμος, ov, (θυμός) very desirous. Sept. 
Judith 12, 16, τοῦ συγγενέσθαι per’ αὐτῆς. 
Herm. Vis. 8, 2. 

κατ-επίκειμαι. Basil. 1, 176 A. 

KaTeTrikAnots, €ws, ἧ, == ἐπίκλησις. Orig. I, 1081 
A. 

κατ-επικύπτω. Sept. Esth. 5, 1, 12. 

Greg. Th. 1077 B. 

κατ-επιτηδεύω. Dion. H. VI, 921. 16 κατεπιτη- 
δεῦσθαι. Pseudo-Just. 1185 A. B. 

Simoc. 194, 1. 

kat-epaw, to pour out. Agathar. 128, 10. 
Strab. 17, 1, 88. Diose. 1, 30 Karepacas 


i 
κατ-επιπλέκω. 


κατέργασμα 652 
els ἀγγεῖον, into a vessel. Plut. 11, 968 
D. 
κατέργασμα, atos, τὸ, —= κατεργασία. Aquil. 
Prov. 8, 22. 
κατεργαστέον —= δεῖ κατεργάζεσθαι. Xenocr. 


δ1. Diosc. Iobol. p. 50. 

κάτ-εργον, ov, TO, work, service. Sept. Ex. 30, 
16. 35, 21. Clim. 937 D.—2. Tackle, the 
apparatus of a ship. Porph. Cer. 659. 

κατ-ερεθίζως Cyrill, A. I, 156 Ὁ. 

κατ-ερείδω, to rush on furiously, to burst forth. 
Dion Chrys. II, 396, 10 Κατερείσαντος ἀνέ- 
μου. 

κατ-ερημόω, ὦσω, ---- ἐρημόω completely. Vit. Nu. 
Jun. 65 A. 

κατεριπόω == κατερείπω. Diod. Hl, 522, 63. 
Porphyr. V. Plotin. 63, 7, v. 1. karepeurow, in 
both places. 

κατερριμένως (καταρρίπτω), adv. meanly. Cyrill. 
A. I, 617 B. 

κατεσκιασμένως (κατασκιάζω), adv. obscurely, 
darkly. Cyrill. A. I, 553 Ὁ, 

κατεσκολιωμένως (σκολιόω), adv. very crookedly. 
Antyll. apud Orib, ITI, 615, 4. 

κατεσπευσμένως (κατασπεύδω), adv. hastily, hur- 
riedly ; opposed to σχολαίως. Plut. II, 522 
D. Diose. Iobol. p. 57. 

κατεστραμμένως (καταστρέφω), adv. reversely. 
Plt il, 907 B:~ 

κατ-ευαγγελίζομαι.  Simoc, 343, 12. 

κατ-ευδαιμονίξω. Jos. B. J. 1, 33, 8. 

κατ-ευδοκέω, to approve much of.  Polyb. Frag. 
Histor. 37, τινί. 

κατ-ευδοκιμέω, to surpass in reputation, to have 
the advantage of. Diod. I, 524,15. Eudoe. 
M. 280, τινός. 

κατευθικτέω (εὔθικτος) == κατατυγχάνω, to hit. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 48. 

κατευθυντήρ, pos, 6, (κατευθύνω) rectifier, cor- 
rector. Clem. A. I, 332 B. 

κατευθύνω, to go straight or right, neuter. Sept. 
Prov. 15, 8. Sir. 29, 18 of κατευθύνοντες, the 
Just. 

κατευθυσμός, ov, τὸ, a directing. Clem. A. I, 
313 B. 

κατ-ευκαιρέω. Polyb. 12, 4, 13, having good op- 
portunities. 

κατ-ευλογέω, to bless fully. Sept. Tobit 10, 18. 
11,16. Mare. 10,16. Plut. II, 750 C, et 
alibi. Basil, TIT, 241 B. Cyrill. A. II, 105 
Α. 

κατευμεγεθέω, now, (εὖ, μέγεθος) to be greater or 
superior. Cyrill. A. 1, 172 B, τινός. Nicet. 
Pect. 969 D. 

κατευνασμός, οὔ, 6, (katevvatw) a putting to bed. 


Plut. II, 378 E. 


κατευναστήρ, pos, 6, —= κατακοιμιστῆς. Agath. 
55, 18. 
κατευναστής, οὔ, 6, —= κατακοιμιστήῆς.  Plut. II, 


780 C. 745 D, in the temple of Saturn. 


κατήγωρ 


κατευναστικός, ἡ, ov, lulling to sleep. Men, Rhet. 
273, 11. 18. 

κατεύνησις, ews, 7), (κατευνάω) tranquillization. 
Tambl. V. P, 284. 285. 

kat-evodow. Sept. Ps. 1, 3. 67, 20. Mace. 1, 2, 
47. 

κατευοδωσις, ews, 7, success. Achmet, 155. 

κατ-ευπορέω. Diod. 17, 45. 

κατ-ευστοχέω, to be successful in anything. 
Diod. 2, 5, Ὁ. 117, 85. Plut. I, 265, 

κατευστοχία, as, 7, success. Schol. Clem. A. 792 


κατ-ευτελίζω. Plut. Il, 1097 C. Moer. 360. 
Basil. Ill, 209 B. 


κατ-ευφημέω. Sept. Mace. 3, 7,13. Dion. H. 


I, 454, 7. Plut. I, 569 F, et alibi. 

κατ-ευφραίνω. Lucian, Il, 397. Cyril. A. I, 
485 B. 

κατευωδία, as, ἡ, great εὐωδίας. Jos. Hymnog. 
989 B. 

κατ-εφίσταμαι, to rise up against, to oppose. 
Luc, Act. 18, 12. 

κατ-εχθραίνω. Jul. 171 B. 

*xatréxo, lo restrain: to prevent. Sept. Mace. 
1, 6, 27, αὐτῶν. Erotian. 284, ἑαυτῶν. Ephes. 
1148 D, ἡμᾶς ἵνα ἀφιχθῶμεν, = ἐκώλυσεν. 
Theoph. 119, τῆς ὀργῆς. 156, 19, τῶν νήσων, 
taking possession of the islands. — 2. To un- 
derstand, to know. Theophr. Character. 26 
(28). Apoer. Act. Andr. 4 Τοῦτό ἐστιν ὅπερ 
λέλεχα, εἰ ἤδη κατέχεις, ὅτι μέγα ἐστὶν τὸ μυ- 
στήριον τοῦ σταυροῦ. 

κατζίον, ov, τὸ, barbarous, == ἐσχαρίς. Schol. 
Clem. A. 793 A. 

*xarnyopew, to accuse, etc. Just. Apol. 1, 3 Ta 
κατηγορούμενα αὐτῶν, the charges brought 
against them. 1, 4 Τοῦ κατηγορουμένου ἡμῶν 
ὀνόματος. --- 8. Participle, τὸ κατηγορούμενον, 
predicate, in logic. Aristot. Categ. 3, 1. 
Athenag. 912 B. 

κατηγόρημα; ατος, τὸ, (κατηγορέω) predicate, in 
logic. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7,191. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 81, 8. 281, 26. 300, 3. Plus. II, 
1009 Β  Athenag. 912 B. Seat. 111, 29, et 
wvibi. Diog. 7, 48. 58. 64. 

κατηγρρησείω —= κατηγορεῖν ἐπιθυμῶς Agath. 
208, 7. 

κατηγόρησις, ews, 7, == κατηγορία. Leont. 11, 
1977 B. 

κατηγορήτρια, as, 4, female accuser. Steph. 
Diac. 1184 C. 

κατηγορικός, 7, ov, accusatory, accusing, fault- 
jinding: informing against. Erotian, 12. 
Plut. I, 1056 D. TI, 558 D. Aster. 216 A 
(titul.). — 2. Categorical, in logic. Sect. 
94,14. 95, 9, συλλογισμοί or λόγοι. Diog. 
7, 70, ἀξίωμα (Δίων περιπατεῖ). 

κατηγορικῶς, adv, censoriously. Jos. B.J.1, Pr. 4. 

κατήγωρ, opos, 6, barbarous, = κατήγορος. 
Apoe. 12, 10, 


» νυν πον συ-- 


/ 
κατηκριβωμένως 


κατηκριβωμένως (κατακριβόω), adv. accurately, 
exactly. Galen. XII, 90 A. 
κατημαξευμένος, see καθαμαξεύω. 


κατ-ημελημένως, adv, negligently. Proc. I, 
30, 6. 
κατῆνα, 7, the Latin catena = ἅλυσις, chain. 


Dioclet. G. 15, 15. Theod. 1Π, 1004 A 
(Athan. I, 328 B). Jsid. 448 A. 


κατ-ηναγκασμένως, adv. necessarily. Diod. 15, 


50. Clem. A. IL, 592 C. Orig. I, 840 
B. 

κατήνιον, ov, τὸ, little κατῆνα. Codin. 35, 6. 

κατηστέρισις, EWS, 7, —= καταστέρισις. Hudoc. 
M. 337. 

κατήφεια, as, 7, sadness. Classical. Dion. H. 
I, 458, 15. 


κατ-ηχέω, to sound in or on. 
θαλάσσης. --- 2. To state, to report. 
II, 575, 9 Κατήχηται δὲ dre... . κάλλιστόν 
ἐστιν. --- 8. To instruct, to inform, in general. 
Luc. Act. 21, 21. 24. Paul. Gal. 6, 6. Jos. 
Vit. 65, p. 34, τινά τι. Lucian. 11, 686. 
Sext. 729, 20. Clem. A. II, 348 A.— 4. 
Catechizo, to catechize, to instruct in the 
principles of religion. Luc.1,4. Act. 18, 
25. Paul. Rom. 2, 18. Gal. 6, 6, et alibi. 
Clementin. 48 B. Tren. 1236 B. Clem. A. 
J, 292 C. II, 29 B. Hippol. Haer. 394, 36. 
Tertull. Il, 92 B. 484 B. Orig. III, 289 A. 
1021 A (1, 988 A). Nic. 1, 2. Apoer. Act. 
Paul. et Thecl. 39. 
τὴν πίστιν. Const. Apost. 7, 39. 7, 40 ὁ κα- 
τηχηθείς. 8, 32. 6 Τοὺς κατηχουμένους τὸ εὐ- 
αγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου. --- Participle, (8) 
ὁ κατηχούμενος, catechumenus, catechu- 
men. Tren. 1286 Β. Tertull. Il, 56 A, et 
alibi. Orig. 1Π|, 289 A. 408 C. 480 Ὁ. 
713 C. 965 C (I, 988 A). Greg. Th. 1048 
A. Archel. 1444 B. Neocaes. 5. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 268 A. — (D) τὰ κατηχούμενα, 
Ξε: κατηχουμενεῖα. Vit. Basil. 183 1). Sophrns. 
3985 B. Quin. 97. Nic: II, 672 A. Theoph. 
639, 5. 715, 2. Leo. Novell. 171. Porph. 
Cer. 80,9. Adm. 140. 

κατήχησις; ews, 7, instruction, in general. Dion. 
H. V, 644, 7. VI, 1108, 2.11. Athen. apud 
Orib. TI, 163, 14. Seat. 600, 25. 672, 8. 
Diog. 7, 89.— 2. Catechization, religious 
instruction. Patriarch. 1128 A. Clem. A. 
1, 285 C. ΤΊ, 86 A. 101 A. Orig. I, 421 C. 
Pamphil. 1552 B. Const. Apost. 8,15 Οἱ ἐν 
κατηχήσει, — οἱ κατηχούμενοι, catechumens. 


Philostr. 791, τῆς 


κατηχητής, οὔ, ὁ, (karnyéo) catechista, 

| κατ-οκλάζομαι, as a horse. 
catechetical. | 
Eus. Il, 384 B, ὀρθοδοξίας. 389 B, Bi- | 


catechist. 
κατηχητικός, 


Clementin. 157 A. 
n, ὄν, instructive: 


βλία. 
κατηχίζω, wa, — κατηχέω. Ptoch. 2, 422. 
κατηχουμενεῖα, wv, τὰ, (κατηχούμενος) the cate- 
chumens’ place in a church. Const. IV, 781 


653 


Philon | 


Act. Barn. 11, τινὰ eis | 


᾿κατ-οίομαι, to be self-conceited. 


κατ-ομβρέω 


17. Nicet. Paphl. 544 1. Porph. Cer. 77, 
20, et alibi. 


κατ-ιδίαν ---- kar ἰδίαν. Athan. I, 600 A. 

κατ-ιθύς — ibis. Babr. 95, 42, θύρης. 

κατιλιγγιάω — ἰλιγγιάω κατά τινος. Genes. 31, 
20, τινός. 

Κατιλίνας, a, ὁ, Catilina. Diod. Ex. Vat. 141, 
13, 16. 


κάτιλλος, ov, 6, the Latin catillus, dish. 
Athen. 14, 57, ὀρνᾶτος. 

κατίνα, as, 7, (catinum?) a kind of ship. 
Theoph. 608. 609, 17. 

κατ-ιόω, ὦσω, to make rusty, to cover with rust. 
Sept. Sir. 12, 11. Strab. 16, 2, 42, p. 308, 6. 
Jacob. 5, 3. E/pict. 4, 6, 14. 

κάτισος, ov, == ἴσος. Schol. Arist. Pac. 729, et 
alibi. 

κάτισχνος, ov, very ἰσχνός. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 


Plut. I, 847 E. 


| κατισχνόω, ὦσω, —= κατισχναίνω. Jos. Ant. 2, 
5, 5. 

κατισχυρεύω —= κατισχύωὥ. Aquil. Ps. 85, 14. 
88, 8. 

κατ-ισχυρίζομαι —= διισχυρίζομαι. Simoc. 115, 
10. 336, 16. 

κατίσχυσις, ews, 7, (κατισχύω) violence. Cedr. 
II, 653. 

κατ-οιχνεύω. Tit. B. 1241 C. 

κατ-οδυνάω. Sept. Ex. 1, 14. Ezech. 9, 4. 


Orig. II, 1165 C. 

κατόδυνος, see κατώδυνος. 

κατ-όζω, to cause to smell badly. 
16. 

κατοιάς, ddos, 7, (dis) goat that leads sheep. 
Paus. 9, 13, 4. 

κατ-οίησις, ews, 9, self-conceit. Plut. Il, 1119 B. 

κατοικεσία, as, 7, == κατοίκησις. Sept. Ps. 
106, 36. Thren. 1, 7. — Also, κατοικησία. 
Patriarch, 1108 C. Vit. Espiph. 45 Ὁ. 

κατοικέσια; WY, τὰ, —= τὰ τοῦ οἴκου ἐγκαίνια, dedi- 
cation. Greg. Naz. II, 360 Β. 

κατοικησία, 8566 κατοικεσία. 

κατοικητήριον, ov, τὸ, (κατοικητήρ) habitation, 
abode. Sept. Ex. 12, 20, et alibi. Paul. 
Eph. 2, 22. Αοο. 18, 2. Barn.» 741 B. 
Hippol. Haer. 284, 56. 

κατοικία, as, ἧ; (κάτοικος) habitation, dwelling- 
house. Sept. Ex. 85,8. Esdr. 1, 9, 12. 1, 9, 
37, et alibi. Polyb. 2, 32, 4. 5, 78, 5. 

κατ-οικονομέω. Plut. I, 1000 C. 

κατ-οικοφθορέω. Plut. 1, 208 Α. Β. 

Sept. Habac. 


Epict. 4, 11, 


225: 


“s 


Strab. 3, 4, 15. 


κατολίσθησις, ews, ἣ, == ὀλίσθησις. Galen. I, 
215 10. 

κατολοφυρμός, 0d, 6, == ὀλοφυρμός. Jos. Β. J. 
5, 1; 8. 

κατ-ομβρέω. Strab. 2, 8, 2. 15, 1,19. Method. 
288 Β. 


κατομβρία 


κατομβρία, as, ἡ, heavy rain. Lyd. 310, 1. 818, 
22. 

κατ-ομβρίζω —= κατομβρέω. Simoc. 55, 20. 215, 
3, τινὰ μύροις. 

κατόμβριος, ον, == κάτομβρος, watery, fluid. 
Philon 11, 515, 41. 

κατ-ονειδίζω. Dion. H. 1V, 2266, 6. 

κατονομάζω, to promise, betroth, Polyb. 5, 43, 1 
Tuvaixa τῷ βασιλεῖ κατωνομασμένην. 

κατονομασία, ας; ἧ, appellation. Strab. 1, 2, 34, 


p- 63, 14. 

κατόπιν, adv. behind. Hus. II, 1449 C Srpe- 
Brovpevos κατόπιν τὼ χεῖρε. Justinian. 
Novell. 59, 3 Ei δὲ κατόπιν γένοιντο περὶ 


τὴν τοιαύτην καταβολήν, behindhand. Porph. 
Adm, 129, 20 Εἰς κατόπιν τὰ τῶν Ῥωμαίων 
ἦλθον πράγματα, retrograded. 


κατ-οπίσω --- κατόπισθεν. Sept. Judic. 18, 22 
(Codex A). ; 

κατοπτία, ας, ἡ. —= κάτοψις. Hermes Tr, Poem. 
32, 14. 

κάτ-οπτος, ον, over-roasted, over-baked, over- 
done. Diose. 1, 77, p. 79. Athen. apud 


Orib. I, 24, 6. 

κατοπτρίζω, iow, (κάτοπτρον) to show (as) in a 
mirror. Plut. II, 894 F.— Mid. κατοπτρί- 
Copa, to see one’s self in a mirror, to look 
(as) in a mirror. Artem. 139. 422. Sect. 
19.595. Diog: ff, 1 Orig: ILL peor. 
Greg. Th. 1084 C, — Also, to behold any- 
thing as in a mirror. Philon I, 107, 38. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 8,18. Anatol. 216 A. 

κατοπτρικός, ἦ, ov, af a mirror, pertaining to a 
mirror, specular. Plut. II, 892 F, et alibi. 
Diog. 7, 133. 

κατοπτρικῶς, adv. asinamirror. Plut. II, 890 F. 

κατοπτρο-ειδής, és, like a mirror. Plut. I, 891 
C (an emendation). 

κατ-οργιάζξω, to initiate into orgies. Plut. II, 792 
F, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 164, 73 Oi κατωρ- 
γιασμένοι τὰ ᾿Ελευσίνια μυστήρια. 

κάτορθος, ov, perfectly ὀρθός. Mnesith. apud 
Orib. II, 251, 11. 

κατορθόω; to set upright. Apollon. D. Synt. 263, 
13 Βαρυνόμενον τὸ ἔστε κατώρθωται, καὶ λεί- 
πεται τῷ ἐστέ ὀλιγωρεῖσθαι, the imperative 
ἔστε being accented on the penult is right, 
but ἐστέ is wrong. 

κατόρθωμα, ατος, τὸ, (κατορθόω) —= ἀνδραγάθημα, 
success, achievement, exploit. Sept. Mace. 8, 
8, 28. .Polyb. 1,19, 12, et alibi. ΟὐὝε. Min: 
3, 7. Diod. 13, 22. Luc. Act. 24, 3. Epict. 
2, 26, 5. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 426, con- 
demned. Phryn. 250, condemned. — Phi- 
lon I, 124, 41, correct use of a word. 

κατόρθωσις, ews, n, a setting aright, correction. 
Sept. Judith 11, 7. Ps. 96, 2. Polyb. 2, 53, 
3. 8, 30, 2. Philon I, 18, 26. 482, 18.— 
Herodn. Gr. Schem. 582, 18, correct use of 


JSigures. 


654 


KATTOS 

κατορθωτής, ov, ὃ, accomplisher. Max. Tyr. 85, 
22. 

κατορθωτικός, n, dv, successful. Classical. Clem. 
A. 11,297 B. 

κατ-ορχέομαι, to insult, to treat contemptuously. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 556 C, τινός. 

katopxitns, οἶνος, catorchites vinum, 
= συκίτης οἶνος, fig-wine. Diosc. 5, 41. 

kdros, the Latin catus = ἔμπειρος. Plut. I, 
336 Ὁ. 

κάτος, Cat, See κάττος. 

kat-ovAdw, to cicatrize. Diod. II, 521, 
Erotian, 162. Diose 5, 39. 

κατούλωσις, ews, ἡ. Cicatrization. Diosc. Eupor. 
1,54. Antyll. apud Orib. III, 573, 14. 

κατουράνιος, ov, —= κατ᾽ οὐρανόν, ἐπουράνιος. 
Athan, I, 683 C. 

κατ-ουρόω, to sail with a fair wind. Polyb. 1, 
44, 3. 1, 61, 7. 

κατοφρυάομαι —= following. Greg. Naz. II, 580 

D, τινός. 


18. 


κατοφρυόομαι, ὠσομαι, (κάτοφρυς) to be super- 
cilious Lucian. I, 455 -ωμένος, supercilious. 
— Philostr. 100, to have fierce eyebrows. — 
Genes. 120, 18 κατοφρυῶσαι. 

κάτοφρυς, v, (ὀφρύς) with shaggy eyebrows. 
Mal. 106, 1. 

κατ-οχεύω. to cause to copulate. Sept. Lev. 19, 
19 Ta κτήνη σου οὐ κατοχεύσεις ἑτεροζύγῳ, 
thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with a 
diverse kind; as asses with horses. 

κατοχή, ἧς, 7, the being possessed by a spirit, in- 
spiration. Plut. I, 665 Ὁ. Arr. Anab. 4, 
13,5. Just. Cohort. 37, p. 309 A = ἐπί- 
moa. Aster, Urb. 148 B.— 2. Arrest. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 22. 

κατόχιμος, ov, (κάτοχος) possessed, held as a 
bondman. Sept. Lev. 25, 46, ὑμῖν, your 
bondmen. 

κατόχιον, ov, τὸ, retention, in medicine. Diose. 
5, 160 (161), ἐμβρύων. ---- 2. Bolt of a door. 
Vit. Epiph. 37 D, τῆς θύρας. 

κάτοχος, ov, possessed, inspired, under the in- 
fluence of a god or goddess. Plut. I, 29 Ὁ, 
ἐκ θεοῦ. 547 E. Maz. Tyr. 21, 32, τινί. 
Arr. Anab, 4, 18, 5. Lucian. Ill, 4. Paus. 
2, 24,1. Orig. I, 1426 A, τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι. 
— 2. Substantively, ὁ κάτοχος, catalepsy. 
Protosp. Puls. 69 Tots κατόχοις καὶ τοῖς ληθάρ- 
yous. 

κατ-οχυρόω. Vit. Nil. Jun. 69 Ὁ. 

κατοχωτικός, ἡ; dv, —= κάτοχος adjective ὃ 
lon I, 511, 17. 

κατρεύς, έως, 6, a bird of India so called. Strab. 
15, 1, 69. 

κάττος OY κάτος, ov, 6, the Latin cattus or 
catus = αἴλουρος, male cat. Achmet. 280. 
Schol. Callim. Cer. 111. — Fem. ἡ κάττα, as, 
ἡ; == γαλῆ. cat. Caesarius 985, Euagr. 6, 
23, p. 2880 B. Schol. Arist Plut. 693. 


Phi- 


κατώγειος 

κατώγειος, ον, —= κατάγειοςς. Aét. 2, 66, οἶκος. 
Geopon. 9, 22, 2. 

κατωδυνάω, 566 κατοδυνάω. : 

κατώδυνος, ον, (ὀδύνη) in great pain. Sept. Reg. 
1, 1,10. 1, 30,6. 4,4,27. Symm. Esai. 29, 
2 κατόδυνος. 

κατωδύνως, adv. painfully. Clim. 804 D. 

κατωκλινῶς (κλίνω), adv. by bending downward. 
Anast. Sin. 68 Β. 

κατω-μάγουλον, ov, τὸ, —= γνάθος, the lower jaw. 
Porph. Cer. 648, 8. --- Ὄνου Κατωμάγουλον, 
a promontory near Malea, Strabo’s Ὄνου 
γνάθος. Schol. Eur. Orest. 356. 

κατωμοτικός, 7, Ov, (κατόμνυμι) denoting an af- 
Jirmative oath ; opposed to ἀπωμοτικός. Dion. 
Thr. 642, 15, ἐπίρρημα (vn). 

κατωμοτικῶς, adv. affirmatively. 
Plut. 202. 

κατῶρυξ, vyxos, 7, layer, in horticulture. 
Ai lint 

κατ-ωρύομαι. 

κατωρύχιος, ον; 


Schol. Arist. 
Strab. 


Apollod. 3, 4, 4, 7. 
= following. Philostrg. 492 


κατώρυχος, ov, == κατῶρυξ, κατάγειος, under 
ground. Dion C. 56, 11, 7. 

κατωτικός, ή, ov, (κάτω) lower. Theoph. 720, 
8. 662, 12. --- τὰ κατωτικὰ μέρη, the Lower 
Countries, or the South, in relation to Con- 
stantinople —2. Low-priced, cheap. Porph. 
Cer. 469. 

κατώφορος, ov, == καταφερής. 
1676 A τὸ κατώφορον, the slope. 
Mon. 268 D, μίλιον. 

kat-wxpido. Pseudo-Lucian. II, 612. 

cavOapos, 6, the Arabic kauthar, abun- 
dance, Nicet. Byz. 776 B (Koran. cap. 108). 
Zigab. U1, 1348 Β κάνθαρος, incorrect. 

καύκα, patera. Gloss. 

καυκάλιον, ov, TO, (καῦκος) == βαυκάλιον. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 32, 27. Pallad. Laus. 1057 A, 
ὕδατος. Apophth. 205 B, rod νεροῦ. 

καυκαλοειδής, és, like @ καυκάλιον or καύκαλον. 
Moschn. 91, ὀστοῦν τῶν γονάτων, knee-pan. 

καύκαλον, ov, τὸ, shell of a testaceous or crusta- 
ceous animal. Nicet. 190, 25. 

καυκίον, ov, τὸ, (καῦκος) cup Justinian. Novell. 
105, 2, ὃ a’. Joann. Mosch. 2864 B. 2908 A, 
ξύλινον. Porph. Cer. 468, 12. Ptoch. 2, 129 
καυκίν. 

καυκο-διάκονος, ov, 6, quid ? 


Leont. Cypr. 
Epiph. 


Theoph. 586, 10 
Νικόλαόν τε τὸν ἀπὸ καυκοδιακόνων σοφιστὴν 
γεγονότα τῆς ἰατρικῆς ἐπιστήμης. 

καυκοπινάκια, @Y, τὰ, ---- καυκία καὶ πινάκια, CUPS 
and dishes. Porph. Cer. 464, 15. 

καῦκος, ov, 6, cup. Theoph. 457, 20. 
Jur. 

καυλακαῦ, the Hebrew 5 yp, line upon line 
(Esai. 28, 10), in the Septuagint ἐλπίδα ἐπ᾽ 
ἐλπίδι. In the jargon of the Gnostics it was 
a word of high importance. Jren. 678 B. 


Gloss. 


655 


΄“΄ , 
| καυστέον — δεῖ καίειν. 


καυστηριάζω 


679 A. Hippol. Haer. 150, 49. Epiph. I, 
324 Ο, 325 B, incorrectly καυλαυκαύχ, καυ- 
λακαύχ. 

KavAakavas, ὃ, 
Basilidian nomenclature. 
C. 

καυληδόν, adv. like a καυλός. FE rotian. 36. 84. 
Galen. Il, 397 F. Soran. 249, 37. 

καύλινος, ov, made of stalk. Lucian. Il, 83. 

καυλίον, ov, τὸ, little καυλός, stalk. Diosc. 2, 151 
(152), 1, 7, p. 18. 

KavAloKos, ov, 6, little καυλός. 
10. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 5, p. 415. 

καυλο-ειδής, €s, stalk-like. Diosc, 3, 148 (158). 

καυλο-κινάρα, as, 4, a kind of artichoke. Geopon. 
20, 31. 

καυλοκοπέω, ἤσω, —= καυλοτομέω. Achmet. 94." 

Cedr. I, 645, 19. Harmen. 6, 4, 4. 

καυλοκόπος, ov, 6, (κόπτω) cut-worm. Euchol. 
incorrectly written καυσοκόπος. 

καυλοτομέω, Now, (τέμνω) to cut off the καυλός 
(πόσθη) of any one. Jal. 436, 11. 13. 
14 καυλοτομηθέντες, having their καυλοὶ cut 
off 

καυλοφορέω, now, (φέρω) to bear α stalk. 
Galen. V1, 371 B. 

Ἀκαῦμα. ator τὸ, that which is burned. 
2. Brand, a mark on an animal. 
1569, 44, τῶν προβάτων καὶ τῶν ἠγῶν. 

καυματηρός, a, ὄν, (καῦμα) hot. Strab. 15, 


Caulacauas, the Saviour, in 
Theod. IV, 349 


ΤΣ Wea 2 i. 


τινά. 


Hes. — 
Inscer. 


3, 1. 

kavpatias, ov, 6, bringing heat. Diog. 7, 154, 
earthquake, 

καυματίζω, iow, to burn, to scorch. Matt. 13, 6. 
Apoc. 16, 8. Epict, 1, 6, 26, et alibi. Plut. 
II, 691 E. Anton. 7, 64. 

καυματινός, ἢ, ov, == Kavpatnpos. Epiph. 11, 
164 A. 


καυματόω, woe, to heat. Moschn. 100, 

καυσάθας, 6, (Kavos) bath-haunting demon. 
Eunap. V. 8. 10 (17). 

καυσάριος, the Latin causarius.  Schol. 
Antec. 2, 11, 2 Kavoapia μισσιῶνι, causaria 
missione, 

καύσετος, OV, 6, Ξ--- καύσων. (Genes. 92, 8. 

καυσοκόπος, 366 καυλοκόπος. 

καῦσος, ov, 6, burnt soil Athen. apud Orib. I, 
11} 10] 

καυσόω, ὠθην, (καῦσος) to heat. Ptol. Tetrab. 
18. — Mid. καυσόομαι, to be parched, burnt up: 
to be in a state of fever. Petr. 2, 3, 10. 12. 
Diosc. 1, 151. Delet. 5. Theoph. Cont, 345, 
8 -θῆναι τῷ πυρετῷ. 

Diose, 5, 92, p. 758. 

καυστήρ. ἦρος; 6, (καίω) branding-iron, a medi- 
cal instrument. Herodn. Gr. Moner. 16, 26. 
Orig. 1, 1144 A. Pseudo-Just. 1189 A. — 
2. Brand: mark. Pallad. Laus. 1100 A, 
σταυροῦ. 

καυστηριάζω, see καυτηριάζω. 


καυστήριον 


καυστήριον, ov, τὸ, —= καυτήριον. Strab. 5, 1, 9, 
p. 339, 27 as v. 1. Diose. Eupor. 1, 242, 
Ρ. 228. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1285 A. Lucian, 
I, 619. 

καύστης, ov, 6, burner. Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 

καύστρα: as, 7, L. bustum, ustrina, a place where 
corpses were burnt. Strab. 5, 3, 8, p. 373, 


Das 

καυστρία, as, 7, a burn ina garment. Achmet. 
224, 

καύσων, wvos, 6, (Kavos) burning heat. Sept. 
Gen. 31, 40 as v. 1. Judith 8,3. Sir. 18, 
16. 48, 22. Matt. 20, 12.  Diose. 1, 21. 


149, in the stomach. Lucian. Ill, 52. 
Aquil, Ex. 10, 13.—2. Hot wind. Sept. 


Job 27, 21. Hos. 12, 1. Jer. 18, 17, ἄνε- 
pos, as an adjective. Athen, apud Orib. I, 
14, 7. 

καυσωνίζομαι —= καυσόομαι. Pseudo-Just. 1197 


καυτήρ, jpos, 6, brand, burned mark. Orig. II, 
821 B. Jul. 309 Ὁ. Macar, 564 D. 

καυτηρία, as, 7, —= καυτήριον. Schol. Arist. Av. 
1293. 

καυτηριάζω, to brand. Strab. 5, 1, 9, p. 339, 24 
(v. 1. καυστηριάζω) Καυτηριάσας τε τὰς ἵσ- 
mous λύκον, the mark representing a wolf: 
Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 2, tropically. Orig. IIT, 385 
C. 

καυτήριον;, ov, τὸ, brand, mark made by burning. 
Martyr. Poth, 1448 B.—2. Cauterium, 
an instrument used in encaustic painting. 
Tertull. II, 198 A. 


καυτικός, n, dv, == καυστικός. Eus. IV, 260 
Dz. 

καυχηματίας, ov, 6, (kavydouar) boaster. Proll. 
Tetrab, 159. Did. Α. δθ8 (Ὁ. 


καυχηματικός, n, όν, boastful. Schol. Hom, Il. 8, 
435. 

καυχηματικῶς, adv. boastfully. Did. A. 952 
C. 


Ἀκαύχησις, ews, 7, & boasting, boast. Epicur. 
apud Diog. 10, 7. Sept. Par. 1, 29, 18. 
Ῥτον. 106, 31.) Sir. 84: 10, Jers, 13: 
Paul. Rom. 8, 27, et alibi. 

καυχητιάω, essentially —= καυχάομαι. 
Arist. Plut. 572. 

καυχίον, a mistake for καυκίον. 
IV, 776 B. 

καυών, 6, Hebrew 13, a kind of cake. Sept. 
Jer. 7, 18. 

cap, the Hebrew 2. 
III, 244 A. 

KAXEKTEW, TO, καχέκτης εἰμί. 
1. 20, 7, 8, et alibi. MJoschn. 66. 
I, 476 A. 

καχέκτης, ov, 6, (κακός, ἔχω) in a bad state of 
health. Diose. 2,2. Erotian. 282. — ‘Trop- 
ically, dissatisfied. Polyb. 1, 9, 3, et alibi. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 70, 18. 


Schol. 


Pseud-A than. 


Eus. 1Π, 788 Ὁ. Epiph. 


Polyb. 20, 4, 
Clem. A. 


656 


κειμαι 


καχεκτικός, , ὄν, —= preceding. Herod. apud 
Orib. II, 408, 5. Alex. Trail. 630. 

κάχεκτος, ov, == preceding. Galen. VI, 108 
E. 

καχέσπερος, ov, (ἑσπέρα) --ΞΞ- σκοτεινός. Damasc. 
ΠῚ, 828 A, σχέσις. 

καχυπόνους, ovv, (ὑπονοέω) 
Philon II, 209, 9. 570, 49. 

κάψα, CAPSa, = κίστη, θήκη, case. Basilic. 
44,13, 3. Suid. — Also, capa. Hes. 

καψάκης, ov, 6, cruse. Sept. Reg. 3, 17, 14, 
τοῦ ἐλαίου. 19, 6, ὕδατος. --- Also, καμψάκης. 
Judith 10,15. Epiph. I, 425 Ὁ. 

καψάκιον, ov, τὸ, little καψάκης. Hes. 

KéBados, ov, 6, Macedonian, — 
Diod. 19, 44. 

κέβλη. NS, ἧ; — κεφαλή. 

κέγχρα, as, 7, ΞΞΞ κέγχρος. 
91, 

κεγχραλέτης, ov, ὃ, —= ὁ κέγχρον ἀλῶν or ἀλήθων. 
Galen. II, 99 A. 

κεγχριαῖος, a, ov, (κέγχρος) of the size of a 
grain of millet. Diosc. 2, 105, p. 233. 
Lucian. 2, 774. 

κεγχρίας, ov, 6, like millet. 


καχύποπτος. 


Κέφαλος. 


Psell. Stich. 445. 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 


Galen. VII, 318 


κεγχριδίας, ov, 6, == Kéyxypwos. Theod. III, 
1305 D, ἄρτος. 

κεγχρίδιον, ov, τὸ, a species of snake. 
Tobol. 32. 

Kéyxpwos, ov, of millet. Diosc. 5, 4, ἄλευρον, 
millet-meal. Galen. VI, 321 D. 


κέγχρος: ov, 7, millet. Classical. —2. Speck in 


Diose. 


the eye. Polem. 213. 214. — 3. Cen- 
chris, a species of serpent. Diosc. Iobol. 
15. 


κεγχροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) millet-producing. Strab. 
5, 1, 12. 

κεγχρωτός, ἡ, dv, millet-like. 

κεδρέα, as, 7, == κεδρία. 
Porph. Cer. 462, 20. 

κεδρ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, cedrelaeon, oil of cedar. 
Aét. 1, p. 18, 47. 

κεδρία,ας, 7, cedria, = κέδρινον ἔλαιον, κεδρέ- 
λαιον. Erotian. 234. 

κέδρινος, ov, cedrinus, of cedar. 
45, οἶνος, flavored with κεδρία. 

κεδρίτης — preceding. Diose. 5, 47, οἶνος. 

κεδρό-μηλον, ov, τὸ, == κίτριον, μῆλον Μηδικόν, 
μῆλον Περσικόν. Diosc. 1, 166. 

κέδρος. ov, 7, == Kedpia. Lucian. II, 113. 

κεδρόω, wow, to anoint with κεδρία. Diod. 5, 39. 
Strab. 4, 4, 5. 

κεῖμαι, to be found, to occur, to be in common 
use, as a word or passage. Strab. 7, 3, 6. 8, 
6, 7. Pseudo-Demetr. 46, 19. 92,15. Athen, 
1, 2. Orig. I, 49 B. — Impersonal κείσθω, 
let it be granted. Hippol. 856 B, ὅτι βαπτίζω. 

'—22. Participle, τὸ κείμενον, text of Scrip- 

ture. Method. 61 B. 64 A. 


Polem. 215. 
Anast. Sin. 68 A. 


Diose. 5, 


657 


κειμηλιαρχεῖον, ov, Td, (κειμηλιάρχης) cimeli- 
archium, a place where valuables are kept. 
Joann. Mosch. 3080 D, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Leont. 
Cypr. 1627 C. Theoph. 663, 16. 

κειμηλιάρχης; ov, 6, (κειμήλιον, ἄρχω) cimeli- 
archa, keeper of valuables, treasurer. 
Justinian. Novell. 40, Prooem. Joann. 
Mosch. 2904 A. 3080 D. 

κειμηλιοφυλάκιον, ov, TO, (κειμηλιοφύλαξ) treas- 


κειμηλιαρχεῖον 


ury. Justinian. Novell. 74, 4, § β΄. 
κειμηλιο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, treasurer. Chal. 1553 
κείρα, as, 7), (κείρω) a person’s age. Tim. Alex. 


1308 B. Carth. Can. 76. Anast. Sin. 712 
A. Quin Can. 84. Pseudo-Chrys. TX, 808 
A. Hes. Keipa, γενεά, ἢ ἡλικία. (Compare 
κουρεῶτις ἡμέρα.) 

Κειράδες, v. ]. Κιράδες, Κιδάρες, probable read- 
ing Κιραρές the Hebrew wannp. Sept. Jer. 
81, 31. 36 (48, 31. 36). 

κείρω, to shear, said of the clerical and mo- 
nastic tonsure. Pseudo-ZLucian. III, 608. 
Pachom. 952 B. Pallad. Laus. 1106 B. 
Anast. Sin. 476 D. Quin. Can. 21 Τῷ τοῦ 
κλήρου κειρέσθωσαν σχήματι. 

Κειτούκειτος, ov, 6, Citucitus, a nickname of Ul- 
pian of Tyre, because he was in the habit of 
asking Κεῖται ; Οὐ κεῖται ; does it occur ? does 
it not occur? that is, Is this meaning found 
in any classical author? and woe unto the 
word that was not at least five hundred 
years old. Athen. 1, 2. 

κεκινδυνευμένως (κινδυνεύω), adv. hazardously. 
Pseudo-Just. 1192 B. 

κεκλασμένως (κλάω), adv. in a broken manner. 
Cyrill. A. X, 1108 B, βαδίζειν, effeminately. 

κεκλείσκω ---- κλείω. Stud. 1689 A. 

κεκοσμημένως (κοσμέω), adv. moderately, decent- 
ly, modestly. Ael. N. A. 2, 11, p. 25, 19, et 
alibi. Philostr. 321. 

κεκράγω, ἐκέκραγον, — κράζω. 


Eus. VI, 125 

κεκραμένως (κεράννυμι), adv. temperately. Plut. 
Il, 335 A, skilfully. 

κεκριμένως (κρίνω), adv. discreetly, judiciously, 
discriminately. Plut. II, 1142 C. Poll. 6, 
147. Hus. V, 228 B. Basil. I, 489 A, 
Greg. Naz. III, 1580 A. 

κεκροτημένως (kpotéw), adv. intelligently, under- 
standingly: exquisitely. Hipparch. 1041 B. 
Dion. H. VY, 212,4. Sezxt. 554, 15. 

κεκρυμμένως (κρύπτω), adv. secretly: mystically ; 
opposed to ἀκρύπτως. Sept. Jer. 13, 17. 
Poll. 6, 209. Phryn. P. 5, 8, 33. Orig. I, 
1192 A. 1817 C. ΤΙ, 396 B. 

κελαρυσμός, ov, 6, (κελαρύζω) rushing sound, of 
fluids. Clem. A. I, 428 A. 

Κέλβης, 6, Celbes, one of the founders of the 
Peratic heresy. Hippol. Haer. 182, 57. 

κέλερ, the Latin celer ταχύς. Dion. H. 

83 


κελλάριος 


To 2695914, Pit: 34 A. 64 
C. 

κελέριοι, wv, oi, the Latin celerii, the body- 
guard of Romulus. Dion. H. I, 262, 12. 

κέλευσις, ews, 7, (κελεύω) L. jussus, command, 
order. Plut. Il, 32 C. Athan. I, 357 B. 


Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 8. Chron. 728, 


ΤῸ: 


15. 729, 15. 730. Maz. Conf. II, 689 
D. 
κελευστικῶς (κελευστικός), adv. exhortingly. 


Athan. II, 1277 B. 

κελευστός 7, dv, ordered, commanded. Lucian. 
I, 548, 

Ἀκελεύω, to bid, command, order. Classical 
Lysim. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34, va καθῶσιν 
eis τὸ πέλαγος. Philon II, 332, 18, ἵνα pera- 
διδῷς, Apophth. 85 1) Πόσον κελεύεις ἵνα 
ἀπέχῃ διάστημα τὰ κτιζόμενα κελλία; 112 C 
Κελεύεις λάβω αὐτό; sc. va. Antec. 1, 6, 7, 
iva συγκεχώρηται, barbarous. Chron, 587, 
11, σοὶ iva εὐτρεπίσῃς. Pseudo-Synod. 440 
E. Leo. Tact. 12, 51,— The imperatives 
κέλευσον, κελεύσατε, When used as words of 
ceremony, correspond to please, be pleased. 
Vit. Basil. 203 C. 204 Β Κύριε Edpaip, κέ- 
λευσον, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ἅγιον βῆμα. Joann. 
Mosch. 2952 B. 2988 D. 2989 Β Πάτερ, κέ- 
λευσον ἵνα μεταλάβῃς. Euchol. p. 179. — 2. 
To sing a refrain. Sext. 753, 5 (Arist. Ran. 
208 κατακελεύω). 

κελεφία, as, ἡ, (κελεφός) —= ἐλέφας, ἐλεφαντία- 
σις, a species of leprosy. Epiph. I, 988 D. 
Leo. Med. 187. 

κελεφίασις, ews, 7, == preceding. 
Nonn. I, 216. 

κελεφός, ἢ, dv, (κελύφανον, κελύφη, κέλυφος) == 
λεπρός, leprous, leper. Archel. 1441 C. 
Epiph. Π, 44 A. Apophth. 116 Ὁ. 

κέλλα, ns, 7, the Latin cella, chamber, room, 
commonly monk’s cell. Basil. III, 636 C. 
Euagr. Scit. 1225 C. Pallad. Laus. 1009 A. 
1011 B. Nil. 244 A. B. 1144 C. Apophth. 
Arsen. 8. Joann. Mosch. 2868 A. 

κελλαρέα, as, 7, (KeAAdpios) female cellarer. 
Typic. 25. 

κελλάρης, ἡ; 6, —= κελλάριος, κελλαρίτης. 
2, 104. 221. 516. 

κελλαρικός, ἢ, dv, Cellarius, of the pantry. 
Pallad. Laus. 1035 C τὰ κελλαρικά, stores, 
provisions. Chron. 540. Basilic. 44, 13, 6,§ 1. 

κελλάριος, a, ov, the Latin cel larius, ofa 
store-room. — 2. Substantively, (@) ὁ κελ- 
λάριος, cellarius, cellarer of a great house 
or of a monastery. Basil. ΠΙ, 1313 A. 
Porph. Them. 28,5. Cer. 463, 10. — (Ὁ) 
τὸ κελλάριον, cellarium, a room where 
provisions are kept, store-room. Basil. MI, 


Theoph. 


Ptoch. 


1313 A. Macar. 975 B. Apophth. 148 D. 
Vit. Euthym. 88. Eustrat. 2344 D.  Porph. 
Cer. 462, 5. 


κελλαρίτης 


κελλαρίτης, ov, 6, —= κελλάριος. Apophth. 148 
D. Doroth.1672 Ὁ, Stud. 1737 B. 1784 
D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 Ὁ. 

Κελλία, wv, τὰ, Cellae, a monastic settlement 
near Nitria. Soz. 1876 C. 1888 C. Cassian. 
I, 647 A. Apophth. 120 B. 

κελλίον, ov, τὸ, little κέλλα, Cellula. Athan. 
I, 296 B. Macar. 209 B. Mare. Erem. 
997 Β. Euagr. Scit. 1257 A. Pallad. Laus. 
1017 A. 1177 A. Nil. 256 A. Apophth. 
85 D. 

κελλιώτης, OV, 6, (κελλίον) One who dwells in a 
cell, the inmate of a cell, an anchoret. Cyrill. 
Scyth. V. S. 258 C. 293 Ὁ. Doroth. 1793 
C. 

κελλιωτικός, ἡ, Ov, Of a κελλιώτης. Balsam. ad 
Concil. VII, 19. 

Κελτιστί (Κελτοί), adv. in the Celtie language. 
Lucian. Tl, 256. 

κέμφος, ov, 6, == κέπφοςς. Orig. VII, 181 Ὁ. 

κεμφόω — κεπφόω. Ibid. 184 A. 

κεναυχήῆς, €s, == Keveavyns. Plut. ΤΙ, 103 E. 

κένδουκλον, incorrect for κέντουκλον. 

κενεαγόρος, ov, —= κενῶς ἀγορεύων. 
LID 1511. ΔΑ. 

κενεμβατέω, now, (κενός, ἐμβαίνω) to walk on 
nothing: to have no solid foundation. Plut. 
I, 375 A. II, 336 F, et alibi. Lucian. ΤΙ, 
743 asv.1. Soran. 249, 15. 

κενεμβάτησις, ews, N, (κενεμβατέω) a probing. 
Galen. 11, 256 D. Paul. Aeg. 134. 


κενεολογία, See Kevodoyia. 


Greg. Naz. 


κενεών, @vos, 6, empty space, gap. Sept. Macc. 
2, 14, 44. 

κενοβουλία, as, 7, == κενὴ βουλή. Cyrill. A. 
IV, 892 ©. 


κενοδοξέω, now, to be κενόδοξος. Philon I, 613, 
11. Chrys. VII, 43 A. 

κενοδοξία, as, ἡ, (κενόδοξος) == κενὴ δόξα, vain 
opinion ; vaingloriousness. Sept. Sap. 14, 14. 
Polyb. 3, 81, 9. 10, 33,6. Diod. 17, 107. 
Philon TI, 47, 16 (1, 401,19). Paul. Phil. 
2, 3. Clem. R. 1, 35. Ignat. 697 A. B. 
Numen. apud Eus. ΠῚ, 1209 A. 

κενόδοξος, ov, (κενός, δόξα) vainglorious. Polyb. 
27, 6, 12, et alibi. -Aristeas2. Philon II, 
376, 44. Paul. Gal. 5, 26. Anton. 5, 1. 
Tatian. 832 B. 

κενοδρομέω, now, (δρόμος) to run alone or with- 
out δορυφόροι. Ptol. Tetrab. 114. 

κενοκοπέω, Now, (κόπτω) == κενοπονέω. Plut. 
TI, 1037 A. B. 

κενόκρανος, ov, (κρανίον) empty-headed. Sibyl. 
3, 430. 


κενολατρεία, as, 7, —= κενὴ λατρεία, the worship 
of vain things. Epiph. 11, 736 Ὁ. 
KEVOAEKTEW, TW, — κενολογέω, to talk nonsense. 


Tit. B. 1221 C. 
κενολογία, as, ἡ, (λέγω) nonsense. Plut. ΤΙ, 
1069 C. Ὁ. Eust. Ant. 665 D. Did. A. 


658 κέντημα 


821 Β. --- Also, κενεολογία. Maz. Tyr. 91, 
86. 

κενοπάθεια, as, 7, (κενοπαθέω) false or vague im- 
pression. Seat. 327, 13, 

κενοπαθέω, now, (παθεῖν) to have false or vague 
impressions ; opposed to ἀληθῶς or τρανῶς κα- 
ταλαμβάνω. Sext. 67, 32, et alibi. Orig. I, 
488 D. 11,49 A. Tit. B. 1218 Ὁ. 

κενοπάθημα, ατος, τὸ, —= κενοπάθεια. Sext. 366, 
10. 

κενο-πονέω, now, to labor in vain. Philon I, 658, 
19. 

κενός, ἡ, dv, empty. Soz. 1625 A Κατὰ κενῆς, = 
διὰ κενῆς, to no purpose. 


κενόσορος, ov, ἧ, —= κενὴ σορός. Inser. III, 
p- 1158. 
κενοσπουδαστῆς, οὔ, 6, == κενῶν πραγμάτων 
σπουδαστής. Socr. 804 A. 
oi , ‘Se / / > “jf 
κενοσπουδέω, NOW, —= κενόσπουδός εἰμι. 08. 


Ant. 16, 4, 3, p. 795. Artem. 325. 

κενοσπουδία, as, ἡ; (κενόσπουδος) pursuit of fri- 
volities. Dion, H. 11, 1199, 10. Anton, 7, 3. 
Clem. A. I, 582 B. 

κενόσπουδος, ov, (σπουδή) == περὶ τὰ κενὰ σπου- 
δάζων, zealous after frivolities. Hipparch. 
1016 B. Cic. Att 9, 1. Herm. Sim. 9, 5. 
Plut. Tl, 560 B, et alibi. Diog. 9, 68. 

κενοσπούδως, adv. by pursuing frivolities, Artem. 
393. Clem. A. I, 216 B. 

κενοτάφιον, ov, τὸ, cenotaphium, cenotaph. 
Classical. Sept. Reg. 1, 19, 18. Plut. II, 349 
B. τον 1 5178. 

κενοφρόνημα; aros, τὸ; Ξ--- κενὸν φρόνημα. Epiph. 
TI, 49 A. 

κενο-φωνέω — κενολογέω. Cyrill. A. III, 1299 

κενοφώνημα, ατος, τὸ, —= Kevodoyia. Epiph. Il, 
736 B. 

κενοφωνία, as, 7, —= Kevodroyia. Paul. Tim. 1, 
6, 20. 2, 2,16, Diose. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 

κενόω, to empty, said of the thing containing. 
Classical. —2. To empty, of the thing emp- 
tied or poured out. Diod. I, 507, 78, gone. 
Philon I, 119, 28. Diose. 3, 150 (169), 
p- 490. Chrys. VII, 95 B. 

κένσωρ, SCE κήνσωρ. 

κένταρχος, ov, ὁ, (Centum, ἄρχω) — κεντυ- 
ρίων. Theoph. 448, 8, Leo. Tact. 4,6 11, 
et alibie 

Κενταυρίδης, ov, 6, descendant of the ἹΚένταυροι. 
Lucian. III, 104, ἵππος, a breed of horses. 

Kevravpopaxia, as, 7, (μάχομαι) batile with the 
Centaurs. Diod. 17,115. Plut. I, 13 F. 

κεντενάριος, 866 κεντηνάριος. 

κεντέω, naw, to prick, to sting. Orig. Il, 1457 
B.—2. To stitch, to sew. Joann. Mosch. 
3028 B. 

κεντήκλα, 866 κεντούκλα. 

κεντηλίων σχολῆς; εἶδος ἀξιώματος. Suid. 

κέντημα. atos, τὸ, a pricking, piercing, thrusting, 


- 


κεντηνάριος 


a thrust. 
τημα τὸ ξίφος ἔχειν, because their swords 
could not stab.  Diosc. Tobol. 4. 6.— 2 
A stitching, sewing. 
— 3. Punctum, point, the mark (.). Epiph. 
TI], 248 C.—4. Tatoo. Genes. 74, 19. 
κεντηνάριος, a, ov, the Latin centénarius, 
of one hundred. — 2. Substantively, (a) ὁ 
κεντηνάριος, the ἀπελεύθερος, who possesses 
one hundred sestertia. Antec. 3, 7,3. Basilic. 


Pallad. “aus. 1033 A. | 


659 


Polyb. 2, 33, 5 Διὰ τὸ μηδαμῶς κέν- κεντρώδης, es, stinging. 


κεραμεοῦς 


Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
224. 

κέντρωσις, ews, ἧ, (κεντρόω) centricity.  Ptol. 
Tetrab. 79. 


᾿κεντυρίων, avos, ὁ, the Latin centurio = 


6, 1, 57 κεντενάριος. --- (Ὁ) ὁ κεντηνάριος — 


κεντυρίων, centurio. 


Athan. I, 385 Α.--- (6). 


TO κεντηνάριον, sc. pondus, centenarium, | 


quintal = 100 λίτραι Olymp. 449, 17. 
Zosimas 1689 B. Proc. I, 112, 3, et alibi. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 345 C. Men. P. 327, 23. 
Joann. Mosch. 3077 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. 471, 
11.473. Ptoch. 2,115 κεντηνάριν. 

κέντησις, ews, 7, (κεντέω) A piercing. Greg. 
Naz. Tl, 224 B, χρυσαυγής. Anast. Sin. 
220A. 

κεντητήριον; OV, TO, —= ραφίον, needle. 
I, 643. 
ical. — Apophth, 152 C, embroidery. 

κεντητός, 4, Ov, (κεντέω) pricked. Theoph. 727, 
5. 441, 7 Ἔν τοῖς μετώποις τὸν τύπον τοῦ 
σταυροῦ διὰ μέλανος κεντητοῦ ἐχόντων, having 
on their foreheads the figure of the cross made 
by punctures and stains, by tattooing. — 2. 
Embroidered. pict. Enchir. 39. Nicet. 
158, 26. 

κεντίκτωρ, κεντινάριον, incorrect for κονρήκτωρ or 
κορρήκτωρ. Kevtnvapiov. Callist. 7, 43. 

κέντον. the Latin centum. Proc. I, 112, 4. 

κεντονάριον, κεντόνιον, incorrect for κεντωνάριον, 


Lucian. 


κεντώνιον. 

κεντούκλα, ας; ἧ; —= κέντουκλον. 
205. 205. — 1, 199 κεντήκλα. 

κεντουκλέϊνος, ov, made of κέντουκλον. 
Cer. 358, 16. 487, 5, et alibi. 

κέντουκλον, ov, τὸ, (centunculus) = πίλος, 
felt. Apollod. Arch. 45.47. Maurice. 1, 2. 
11,3. Leo. Tact. 5,4. 6,13. Porph. Cer. 
460, 38. Suid. Πιλία.. Πίλος.. 

κεντουρία, ας; ἡ; the Latin centuria, hamlet, 
ward. Justinian. Novell. 128, 3. 

κεντουρίων, 566 κεντυρίων. 

κεντρίζω --- ἐγκεντρίζω. Basilic. 16, 1, 7. 

κεντροειδής, ἔς, (κέντρον, EIAQ) central. Plotin. 
ΤΙ, 1377, 10. 

κέντρον, ov, τὸ, centre, in astrology. 
Tetrab. 74. Sext. 730, 25. 


Ptoch. 1, 202. 


Porph. 


Piol. 


κεντροτύπος, ov, (κέντρον, τύπτω) that strikes with 


a goad, Schol. Arist. Nub. 450. 
κεντροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) with a sting, having a 


sting. Opp. Hal. 4,244. Germ. 256 A.— 
2. Bearing the centre. Porphyr. apud Eus. 
TH, 200 A. : 


κεντρόω, aw, to put in the centre. Ptol. Tetrab. 
123. 


Galen, II, 100 E. Nil. 97 B, trop- | 


Polyb. 6, 24, 5. Mare. 15, 
39.44.45. Martyr. Polyc. 1044 A. — Also, 
kevrovpiov. Lyd. 128,4, Steph. Diac. 1156 
C. Porph. Them. 18, 4. 

κεντών, Ovos, 6, (κέντρων) the Latin cento, 
an old cloak. Suid. 

κεντωνάριον, ov, TO, —= κεντών. Apophth. 296 B, 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 298 C. 

KEVT@VLOV, OV, TO, κεντών. Nil, 628 A. 
Apophth. 412 D. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 266 B. 
C. 289 A. Doroth. 1657 A. Suid. Kev- 
TOV... 

κένωμα, atos, τὸ, (Kevdw) empty space, gap, 
vacuum: vacancy. Polyb. 6, 31, 9. 11. 
Cleomed 4,6. Herm. Mand. 11.  Plut. I, 
266 A. Aquil. Gen. 1, 2. Tren. 484 Β. 
Clem. A. I, 504 A. — 2. Evacuation, in 
medicine. Diose. 5, 19. Plut. TI, 381 
B. 

κενῶς (κενός), adv. vainly, to no purpose. Sept. 
Esai. 49, 4. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 130. Diod. 
II, 616, 24. Jacob. 4, 5. Epict. 2, 17, 6. 
Plut. 11, 35 E. ἢ 

κένωσις, ews, ἡ, an emptying, evacuation. Clas- 
sical. Diosc. 2, 53. Stud. 812 C, δακρύων, 
a shedding of tears. —'The κένωσις of the λό- 

Hippol. 832 A. B. 836 0, Greg. Naz. 


ἑκατόνταρχος. 


γος. 
I, 980 B. II, 104 A. 

κενωτέον —= δεῖ κενοῦν. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
97, 9. 


κενωτικός, ἢ; dv, evacuative. Diosc. 2, 53. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 5,9. Anast. Sin. 65 D. 

κέπα, incorrect for καῖπα or κῆπα, the Latin 
caepa or cepa κρόμμυον. Diose. 2, 
180 (181). 

κεπφόομαι, @Onv, (κέπφος) to be infatuated ; lit- 


erally to be gulled. Sept. Prov. 7, 22. Cie. 
Attic. 18, 40. Tren. 1, 18, 3. 
κεραία, as, ἡ, yard of a vessel. Classical. 


Lucian. Il, 527 ᾿Απὸ ψιλῆς τῆς κεραίας πλέον- 
tes, under bare poles. —2. Apex, a mark 
over a letter, as in ἃ. Pahilon II, 536, 27. 
Plut, TI, 1100 A. Apollon. 1). Synt. 28, 27. 
— Tropically, tittle. Matt. 5,18. Luce. 16, 
17.— 38. Letter —= γράμμα. Simoc. 65, 9. 
179, 21.— 4. Wing of an army = κέρας. 
Id. 70, 8. 


Kepaitns. ov, 6, == κορνικουλάριος. Lyd. 197, 9. 
κεραμαῖος, a, ον; —= κεράμεος, κεραμεοῦς. Polyb. 
10, 44, 2. 


κεράμβυξ, vkos, 6, a species of wood-worm. 
Liber, -82, 19, 28. 

κεράμειος, ov, — κεράμεος. Diosc. 1, 81. 

κεραμεοῦς, οὖν, (κέραμος) earthen vessel. 
Agathar. 128,4. tol. Euerg. apud Athen, 


κεραμευτής 


12, 78, p. 549 F. Philon II, 809, 28. Diosc. 


1,93. 2,83. Plut, ΤΙ, 544 B. 
κεραμευτής, οὔ, 6, —= Kepapets. Cyrill. A. IX, 
685 A. 


κεραμευτικός, ἢ, Ov, L. figlinus, figulinus, potter's. 
Diod. 4, 76. 19, 1, τέχνη, Lucian. UH, 408. 
Seat. 495, 2. 

κεραμευτικῶς, adv. like a potter. Orig. II, 464 

κεραμιαῖος, a, ov, == Kepapeods. Philon I, 273, 
48. 

κεραμίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κεραμίς. 
Thr. 794, 26. 

κεράμιος, a, ov, ΞΞΞ κεράμεος. 
Ρ. 402,21. Diose. 5, 10. 

κεραμωτός, ἡ, dv, (κεραμόω) tiled roof: bricked. 
Strab 11, 8,1. 18, 1, 27.—2. Substantive- 
ly, τὸ κεραμωτόν, (@) brick-structure. Polyb. 
28, 12, 3. — (Ὁ) = χελώνη, testudo, a body 
of troops holding their shields over their 
heads. Id. 28, 12, 5. 

κεράννυμι, to mix. Dion. H. V, 155, 9 Suva- 
λοιφῇ κερασθέντα, contracted by synaloepha 
(δεῦτ᾽ ἐν for δεῦτε ἐν). --- ὃ. To pour out, to 
fill a cup with wine and present it to a per- 
son to drink. Apoc. 14,10. 18,6. Epict. 
1, 25,8. Basil. Il, 640 A, τινί τ. Stud. 
1713 C. Theoph. Cont. 712, 14, τῷ βασιλεῖ 
eis TO κλητόριον. Achmet. 129 Τλυκεῖς οἴνους 
καὶ ἀνθοσμίας ἐκέρασεν ἱκανούς (ἄνδρας). 
Eudoc. M. 24, αὐτῷ. 

κεραννυτέον == δεῖ κεραννύναι 
28. 

κεραοῦχος, ον, (κέρας, ἔχω) with horns. 
S. 12. 

κέρας, atos, τὸ, horn. Lucian. I, 332. 826, with 
reference to the sophism κερατίνης. Sect. 
114, 23. Diog. 7, 187. — Artem. 155 ‘H 
γυνή σου πορνεύσει καὶ, κατὰ TO λεγόμενον, 
κέρατά σοι ποιήσει, will give you the horns. 

Κέρας, ατος, τὸ, Ceras, a promontory of Byzan- 
tium. Polyb. 4, 48, 7. Strab. 7, 6, 2. 

κερασέα, as, ἧ, —= κέρασος, cherry-tree. Geopon. 
B, 4,4. 4,11,-14: eCedrol, 619, 

κερασία, as, 7, == képagos. Diosc. 1, 157 as 
v. 1. Moer. 190. Geopon. 10, 41, 2. 

κερασία, as, ἡ, (κεράννυμι) the filling of a cup 
for drinking. Porph. Cer. 371, 7 Kara δὲ 
κερασίαν πιόντος τοῦ βασιλέως λέγουσιν οἱ 
βουκάλιοι, as often as the cup is handed to the 
emperor. 

κεράσιον, ov, τὸ, (κέρασος) Cerasum, cherry. 
Pseudo-Diose. Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. Artem. 
102. Galen. VI, 345 E. XIII, 189 A. 
Athen. 2, 34. 35. 

κέρασμα, atos, τὸ, cupful of wine, ready for 


Schol. Dion. 


Strab. 17, 2, 8, 


Maz. Tyr. 15, 


Antip. 


drinking. Theod. Mops. 696 C. Porph. 
Cer. 375, 4. 
Ἀκέρασος, ov, 6, Cerasus, cherry-tree. 


Theophr. H. P. 3, 18, 1. Galen. XIII, 189 


660 


/ 
KEPQavVLOS 


A. Moer. 190. Athen. 2, 834. — 2. Ce- 
rasum, cherry, the fruit of the κέρασος. 
Athen. 2, 35, 
κεραστικός, 7, bv, (κιρνάω, κεράννυμι) used as 
beverage. Leo Med. 173. 
κερασφορέω, now, to be κερασφόρος. 
273 C. Philostr. 63. 


Galen. I, 


κεραταία --- κεραία. Martyr. Areth. 56. 
κερατάριον, ov, τὸ, (κέρας) == κεραία, yard of 
a ship. Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Porph. Adm. 


124, 7. 

KepaTdpxns, ov, 6, (κέρας, ἄρχω) commander of 
thirty-two war elephants. Ael. Tact, 23, 1. 
κεραταρχία, as, ἧ, (κερατάρχης) a body of thirty- 

two war-elephants, Ael. Tact, 23, 1. 
κερατέα, as, 7, —= Kepatia. Theod. Lector 2, 2, 
p. 184 B. Geopon, 11, 1. 
κερατία, as, 7), (κέρας) carob-tree (Ceratonia sili- 


qua). Strab. 17, 2,2. 17, 9, 2, p. 401, 

κερατίας, ov, 6, == κεράστης, horned. Diod. 
4, 4, 

κερατίζω, iow, (κέρας) —= κυρίσσω, to butt. 
Sept. Ex. 21, 28. Deut. 33,17. Ps. 43, 6, 
Philon I, 57,13. Moer, 212. 

κερατίνας, ov, 6, == following. Lucian, I, 


435, 

κερατίνης, ov, 6, (κέρας) ceratina, a sophism. 
Clem. A. Il, 25 B. Diog. 2,108. 7, 187. 

κεράτινος, ἡ, ov, of horn, Substantively, ἡ κερα- 
Tin, sc. σάλπιγξ, horn, trumpet. Sept. Judic. 
3, 27. 

κεράτιον, ov, τὸ, (κέρας) ceratium, carob, the 
fruit of the xeparia. Luc. 15,16. Diose. 1, 
158. Galen. VI, 355. — 2. Carat. Galen. 
XIII, 980 D. Apophth. 368 Ὁ. Justinian. 
Novell. 32,1. 59, 4. Joann. Mosch. 3057 
B. Theoph. 756. Cedr. I, 700, 9. 

κερατίς, (Sos, 7, κερατίνης. Diog. 7, 44. 
82. 

κεράτισις, ews, 7, (κερατίζω) a butting. Achmet. 
238. 

κερατιστής, od, 6, he who butts. 
29, ταῦρος. 

kepatoBarns, ov, 6, —= κεροβάτης. 
Ran. 230. 

κερατοειδής, és, (EIAQ) horn-like. Dion. H. V, 
80, 3, of the sound of M and N. Diose. 2, 
53. Jos. Β. J. 5,5, 6» Galen. IL, 287 Ὁ 
χιτών, the cornea of the eye. 

= κυρίσσω, κερατίζω. 


Sept. Ex. 21, 


Schol. Arist. 


κεράσσω ΟΥ̓ κεράττω 
Greg. Naz. I, 628 A. 

κερατοφυέω, now, (κέρας, Pw) to grow horns. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 1844. 

κερατωνία, as, 7), —= kepatia. Galen. XIII, 189 

κεράτωσις, ews, 9, the giving of the horns. 
Achmet. 127, p. 90. 

κεραυλία, as, 7, (κεραύλης) the playing on the 
horn. Cornut. 15. 

κεραύνιος, a, ov, of κεραυνός. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 


i ee γὺ 


κεραυνίτης 661. 


32, λίθος, ceraunia, the thunderbolt 
being supposed to be a solid substance. — 
‘2. Substantively, τὸ κεραύνιον, ceraunium, 
a critical mark Diog. 3, 66. Isid, Hisp, 1, 
20, 21. 

κεραυνίτης, ov, 6, —= preceding. 
540 B, λίθος. 

κεραυνοβολέω, now, (KepavvoBoros) to hurl the 
thunderbolt: to strike with the thunderbolt. 
Mel 23. Plut, II, 893 E. 

κεραυνοβολία, as, ἢ, the hurling of the thunder- 


Clem. A. I, 


bolt: the striking with the thunderbolt. Strab. 
13, 4,11. Plut. II, 624 B. 

κεραυνοβόλιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding  Cornut. 
100 


κεραυνόβολος, ov proparoxytone, L. fulminatus, 
thunderstruck. Diod. 1,18. 17, 75. Strab. 
13, 4, 6. — Τὸ κεραυνόβολον τάγμα (not kepav- 
voBdror), legio fulminata, the twelfth legion, 
stationed in Cappadocia. Ecclesiastical 
writers assert that it was composed of 
Christians, whose fervent supplication to 
their God was immediately followed by a 
violent thunder-storm, which saved the army 
of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus from im- 
minent danger; the name, however, is as old 
as Augustus (see κεραυνοφόρος).  Apollin. 
H, 1296 A (Pseud-Anton. apud Just. 436 B. 
Tertull. I, 295 A) 

κεραυνοσκοπία, as, ἡ, (κεραυνός, σκοπέω) divi- 
nation by thunder and lightning. Diod. 5, 
40. 

κεραυνοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) bearing or holding the 
thunderbolt. Plut. Il, 335 A. — Dion C. 55, 
23, 5 Τὸ κεραυνοφόρον στρατόπεδον, legio ful- 
minata, the twelfth legion stationed in Cap- 
padocia, in the reign of Augustus. See also 
κεραυνόβολος." 

κεραύνωσις, ews, ἣ, (κεραυνόω) a striking with the 


thunderbolt. Dion. H. 1, 516, 8. Strab. 16, 
2, 7. 

κεράω —= κεράννυμι 2. Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 494 A, 
οἶνον. 


κεράω (κέρας), to take post on the wing, to 
-strengthen the wing of an army. Polyb, 18, 
7, 9. 

κέρβερος, ov, 6, a species of bird, perhaps iden- 
tical with κεβριόνης. Liber. 28, 8. 

κερβικάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin cervical = 
προσκεφάλαιον, pillow. Herm. Vis. 3, 1. 
Apophth. 356 A. Doroth. 1656 Ὁ. 

κερβούκολος, 6, the name of a game. 
B. 

κερδαίνω, to gain. [Dion C. 53, 5, 4 κεκέρδαγκα. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 448 D κεκέρδακα. 


Nil. 505 


κερδαλέη, ns, 9, contracted κερδαλῆ — ddorexh, | 


_ fox’s skin. Greg. Naz. 1, 605 A. 

κερδαντέον — δεῖ κερδαίνειν. Anton. 4, 26. 

κερδαντός, ἢ, dv, (kepdaivw) that may be gained 
by fair means. Diog. 1, 97. 


κεφαλαιωδῶς 


κερδόμισθον, ov, τὸ, (κέρδος, μισθός) reward. 
Stud. 813 D. 

κερδοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) lucrative. Artem. 194. 

κερδώ, οὖς, 7, —= γαλῆ. Artem. 278, 

Κέρδων, wvos, 6, Cerdon, a heretic. Tren. 687 
B. Hippol. Haer. 408, 93. Tertull. Il, 70 B. 
249 A, Theod. IV, 373 A 

Κερδωνιανοί, ὧν, oi, Cerdoniani, the followers of 
Cerdon. Epiph. I, 580 C. 

κερέϊνος, ἡ, ov, (κέρας) horned. 
49, 9. 

κερκέσιον, SEC κιρκήσιος. 

κερκετεύω, ευσα, (κέρκετον) to patrol. 
Cer. 481, 6.17. 489, 21. 

κέρκετον, ov, τὸ, (Circitor, circuitus) 
patrol. Porph. Cer. 474, 11. 

κερκίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κερκίς. Joann. Mosch. 
2913 B. 

κέρκιον, ov, τὸ, little κέρκος Symm, Lev. 8, 25. 

κερκο-πίθηκος, ov, ὁ, cercopithecus, a species 
of ape. Strab. 15,1, 29. Artem. 160. 

κερκώπειος, a, ov, Of A κέρκωψ᾽ : wily, crafty. 
Hippol. Haer. 450, 72, λόγοι. 

κέρκωσις, ews, 7, (κέρκος) excrescence on the ori- 
fice of the μήτρα. Paul. Aeg. 292. 

κερματιστής, οὔ, 6, (κερματίζω) money-changer, 
broker. Joann. 2, 14. Caesarius 984. 

κερνάω ---- κεράννυμι 2. Achmet. 196, τινί. 

κεροίαξ, ακος, 6, (κεραία, οἴαξ) the brace of a sail- 
yard? Lucian. III, 250. 

κέρσα, ἡ, the name of a coin. 
the Arabic QRS, a piastre. | 

κερσαῖον, ov, τὸ, —= κέρσα. Hes. Kopoimor.... 

κερῶνυξ υχος, 6, 4, (κέρας, ὄνυξ) horny-hoofed. 
Dion, P 995. 

κεστιανός, ἦ, dv, quid ? 
522 E. 

κέστρος, 6, a kind of weapon. 
Suid. 

kepag, see καιφάζς. 

κεφαλαία, as, ἡ, (κεφαλή) nervous headache. 
Galen. II, 261 C. Aret. 27 B, et alibi. 
Antyll. apud Orib, II, 307, 7. 

κεφαλαιόγραφον, ov, τὸ, (κεφάλαιον, γράφω) 
summary. Maurie. 12, p. 800. 

κεφάλαιον, ov, τὸ, the sum total. Plut, I, 176 Ὁ, 
— 2. Ransom for each person. Aristeas 4. 
— 8. Chapter of a book. Pamphil. 1549 
C. 

κεφαλαῖος, a, ov, principal. 
D. 

κεφαλαιόω, wow, to break one’s head. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 105 B.— Theophyl. B. IV, 308 A, to 
furnish with a head. 


Aquil. Ps, 


Porph. 


Hes. [Compare 


Galen. XIII, 490 E, 


Polyb. 27, 9, 1. 


Joann. Mon. 300 


᾿ κεφαλαιώδης, ες, (κεφάλαιον, EIAQ) summary. 


Polyb. 2, 14,1. 2, 35,10. Dion. H. I, 890, 
15. PhilowII, 572,15. Epict. 2, 12, 9. 
Ἀκεφαλαιωδῶς, adv. —= ἐν κεφαλαίῳ, summarily. 
Aristot. Rhet. 3, 14, 8. Polyb. 1, 13, 1, et 

alibi. Diod. 17, 1. 


κεφαλαιώτης 

κεφαλαιώτης, ov, 6, headman, chief, chieftain. 
Epiph. 1, 184 A. 673 B. Olymp. 450, 9. 

κεφαλαιωτός, ἡ, dv, (κεφαλαιόω) with a head. 
Diosc. Eupor. 1, 93, mpacov. 

κεφαλαλγέω, Now, —= ἀλγῶ τὴν κεφαλήν, my 
head aches. Diosc. 1, 31. 4, 45. 5, 161. 
Epict. 3, 22, 73. 

κεφαλαλγία, as, 1; 
Strab. 16, 2, 41. 


(κεφαλαλγής) headache. 
Diose. 3, 41. 5,9. Epicet. 


8, 26,8. Plut. II, 465 A, et alibi. — Also, 
κεφαλάλγεια. Cass. 165, 37. 166, 10. 

κεφαλαλγικός, ἢ, dv, —= κεφαλαλγήῆς. Sext. 68, 
20. 

κεφαλαλγός, ἡ, bv, = κεφαλαλγής.  Plut. II, 
185 1C. 

κεφαλαργία, as, 7, —= κεφαλαλγία. Lucian. I, 


86 (implied). 

κεφαλᾶς, a, 6, (κεφαλή) large-headed man. 
When used as a nickname, it may be ren- 
dered Bighead. fPallad. Laus. 1196 B. 
Apophth. 85 A. 293 A. Theoph. Cont. 389. 
656, 22. Leo Gram. 234, 15. 

κεφαλεύω, evow, to be the headman, to lead. 
Macar. 236 C. 

κεφαλή, ἧς, ἡ, head. — Κατὰ κεφαλήν, —= κατ᾽ 
ἄνδρα, καθ᾽ ἕνα, man by man, severally, in- 
dividually. Sept. Ex. 16, 16, youdp, an omer 
for every man. Dion. H. I, 750, 9. 902, 4. 
— Jos. Ant. 7, 5, 4 Φόρους ὑπέρ τε τῆς χώρας 
καὶ τῆς ἑκάστου κεφαλῆς. 12,3, 3. 12, 5, 3, 
p. 598 “Qv ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς τελοῦσι, poll-tax, — 
Τὴν κεφαλήν, sc. διά, in the name of. for the 
sake of. Pallad. Laus. 1012 C Τὴν κεφαλὴν 
τοῦ βασιλέως σου, I beseech thee in the name 
of thy king. —2. Headman, the principal. 
Pachom. 952 A. C.— 8. Band, division of 
troops. Sept. Job 1, 17.— 4 Capitu- 
lum, capital of a pillar. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 4. 
Chrys. TX, 539 B, κιόνων — 5. Head, as ap- 
plied to bulbous roots. Arist. Plut. 718, 
σκορόδων. Polyb. 12, 6, 4. Diose. 3, 125 
(135). 

κεφαλητιών, see κεφαλιτιών. 


κεφαλικός, ή, dv, (κεφαλή) L. capitalis, of) 


the head, for the head. Diosc. 3, 48 (55), 
δύναμις, medicine good for the head. 
(102), ἔμπλαστρρς. Galen. XIII, 698. 
Theoph. 631, 13, φόρος, = κεφαλιτιών. --- 2s 
Capitalis, capital. Athan. I, 716 A, 
δίκη, capital punishment. Epiph. Il, 201 B. 
Justinian, Cod. 9, 4, 6, ἔγκλημα, capital 
crime. 

κεφαλικῶς, adv. L. capitaliter, capitally. 
Herodn. 2, 18,18. Justinian. Cod. 1, 5, 11, 
τιμωρεῖσθαι. Theoph. 22, 14.—2. Like a 
head. Hermes Tr. Poem. 74, 11. 

κεφάλιον, ov, τὸ, little κεφαλή.  Philon I, 536, 
36. Diosc. 2,173 (144). 3, 88 (44). 4, 129 
(181). Plut. Il, 641 B. 

κεφαλίς, Sos, 7, little κεφαλή. Lucian. Il, 321, 


8, 92 | 


662 


κηλᾶρε 


σκορόδου. --- 2. Capitulum, capital of 
acolumn, = κιονόκρανον, κιόκρανον. Sept. 
Reg. 8, 7, 9 as v.1. Aristeas 9. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 1100 A. — 8. Volumen, roll, = eidnra- 
ριον. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 2. Ps. 39, 8. Ezech. 
2,9. Apophth. 168 B. 

κεφαλιτιών, ὥνος ἣ, (κεφαλή) L. capitatio, 
capitation-tax. Justinian. Cod. 10, 16, 1. 
Theoph. 748, 16. Basilic. 3, 3, 6 κεφαλιτίων. 
— Also, κεφαλητιών. Justinian, Novell. 8, 2. 

κεφαλοδέσμιον, ov, τὸ, —= following. LHrotian. 
228. Pseudo-Jacob. 2,2. Dioclet. G. 18, 7. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 264 B. 

κεφαλόδεσμον, ov, τὸ, (δεσμός) fillet. 
T, 242 A, 

κεφαλο-ειδής, ἔς, like a head. Diosc. 2, 135. 
Oenom. apud Eus. Til, 401 C. 

κεφαλοκλινέω, ἤσω, —= κλίνω τὴν κεφαλήν, to 
bow. Porph. Cer. 224, 21. 

κεφαλοκλισία, as, ἡ, (κλίνω) the bowing of the 
head at church, while the priest is reading, 
in a low voice a short prayer. The κεφαλο- 
κλισία takes place at vespers and matins. 
Pseudo-Basil. III, 1645 C. Porph. Cer. 224, 
21. 611, 7. Vit. Nil. Jun. 108 C. (Com- 
pare Const. Apost. 8, 6.) 

Ἐκεφαλοτομέω, now, (κεφαλοτόμος) == καρατο- 
μέω, to decapitate. Theophr. apud Phryn. 
341. Just. Tryph. 110, p. 729 C. 

κεφαλοτόμος, ov, (τέμνω) cutting off heads. 
Strab. 11, 14, 14. 

κεφαλωτός, ἡ, dv, with a head. Diosc. 2, 178 
(179), πράσον. Mnesnith. apud Orib. ΤΠ, 
133, 13. 

κεφουρῆς or χεφουρῆς, οἱ, the Hebrew 7153, 
bowl, basin. Sept. Esdr. 2,1, 10. 2, 8, 27. 
— Par. 1, 28, 17 κεφουρέ. 

κεχαρισμένως (χαρίζομαι), adv. agreeably. Schol. 
Arist. Ach. 867. 

κεχαριτωμένως (xapirdw), adv. — preceding. 
Schol. Arist. Ach, 867. 

κεχιασμένως (χιάζω), adv. in the form of the let- 
ter X. Theol. Arith. 19. 

κεχυμένως (xem), adv. profusely: immoderately. 
Alciphr. 3, θ6.. Ant. Mon. 1484 C, γελάω. 

κεχωρισμένως (χωρίζω), adv. separately, apart. 
Eus. TV, 80 B. Did. A. 432 C.  Pseudo- 
Just. 1229 D. 

κηδεμονικός, ἡ, dv, (κηδεμών) provident, watchful. 


Chrys. 


Polyb. 32, 18, 12. Frag. Gram. 127. 708. 
B. J. 1, 9, 2. Epict. Frag. 84. Plut. I, 
796 E. 


κηδεμονικῶς, adv. providently, watchfully. Polyb. 
5, ὅθ, 4. 4, 32, 4, ἔχειν πρός twa. Diod. II, 
554, 92. Muson. 226. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 6. 

κηδέστρια, as, ἧ, (κηδεστής) L. socrus, mother- 
in-law. Eus. Il, 1112 B. 


κηλάμινα, see κλιβανάριος. 
κηλᾶρε. the Latin celfre 
Plut. Tl, 269 D. 


4 
κρύπτειν, λαν- 
θάνειν. 


κήλη 


κήλη, ns, 9, L. hernia. Artem. 287. Galen. II, 
276 A. VII, $21 C. 

κηλήτης, ov; 6, (κήλη) L. herniosus, one afflicted 
with a hernia. 
Dion ΟΝ 73, 2; 2. 

κηλίβανα, see κλιβανάριος. 

κήλοξ, write κέλωξ, the Latin celox = ταχυ- 


vos. Lyd. 180, 12. 


κηλοτομία, as, ἧ, (κήλη; τέμνω) operation for α΄ 


hernia, Paul, Aeq. 258. 
κηλοτομικός, ἢ; dv, pertaining to the operation for 


a hernia. Galen, VI, 22 B. 

κήμωτρον, ov, τὸ, (κημόω) —= κημός, muzzle. 
Nil. 1144 C, check. 

κήνσευσις, ews, 7, (κηνσεύω) == κῆνσος. Leo. 


Novell 224. 

κηνσεύω (knvoos), to rate, appraise. Basilic. 56, 
8, 8 

κηνσιτορία, as, ἡ, the office of κηνσίτωρ. Tsid. 
345 A. 

κηνσίτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin censitor, ap- 
praiser. Basil. 1V,461 A. 1020 B. 1060 
C. Justinian. Novell. 17, 8. Hes. Knvonrep, 
ὁ THY γῆν μετρῶν. 

κῆνσος, ov, 6, the Latin census = ἀπογραφή. 
Dion C. Frag. 17, 18. Basil. TV, 509 C. 
1060 C. Lyd. 194,9. Suid. —2. Tribute, 
tax, == rédos. Matt. 17, 25. 22,18. Mare. 
12, 15. Antec. 1,.5, 4. Hes. Kivoos.... 
Suid. 

κηνσουᾶλις ΟΥ̓ κηνσουάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin 
censualis. Lyd. 194,10 = ἀρχειοφύ- 
haf. Justinian, Novell. 128, 13. 

κηνσο-φύλαξ, ακος, ὁ, Custos census. 
p- 268 Β. 

Knvowp, opos, 6, CeNSOLr = τιμητής. 
Frag. 17,13. Athan. I, 365 A. C. 
157 A. Lyd. 152, 11. 
κένσωρ. 

κηπαῖος, a, ov, == κηπευτός. 
(176). 

κηπευτικός, ἡ, Ov, (κηπεύω) of a garden. 
A, II, 528 A. 

κηπευτός, n, dv, cultivated in gardens ; opposed 
to ἄγριος. Diose. 1, 130. 

κηπίδιον. ov, τὸ, little κῆπος. 
Diose. 3, 20. 

κηπίον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Classical. Polyb. 
6,17, 2, et alibi. Lucian. II, 329, a mode of 
cutting the hair. Philostr, 275. 

κῆπος, ov, 6, garden. —‘O κρεμαστὸς κῆπος, of 
Babylon. Diod. 2, 10. Strab. 16, 1, 5. 
Plut. 11, 342 B. — The Garden, where Epi- 
curus used to lecture. Epicur. apud Diog. 
10,17. Clem. A. I, 1089 A. Hence, of ἀπὸ 
τῶν κήπων φιλόσοφοι, the Epicureans : Plut. 
II, 789 B. Sexrt. 406, 22. — 2. A euphe- 
mism —= κύσθος. Diog. 2, 116. 

κῆπος, ov, 6, the Hebrew \\P = κῆβος. Agathar. 
159, 17. 160, 9. 


Nil. 
Dion C. 

Socr. 
Chron. 581, 17 
Diose. 2, 175 


Clem. 


Plut. I, 1098 B. 


Strab. 17, 8, 4, p. 410, 1. | 


663 


KNPO-KUTOS 
κηποτάφιον, ov, τὸ, —= τάφος ἐν κηπῳ. Pallad. 
Laus. 1051 D. 1052 A. 


κηραψία, as, 9, (ἅπτω) a lighting of κηροί, illumi- 
nation. Chron. 701,16. Stud. 1748 A. 

κηρ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, cerate. Theoph. 690. 

Knpn, ns, 7, apparently the Latin cera grecized, 
= κηρός. Greg. Nyss. I, 1036 A. 


| Κηρινθιανός, ἡ, ov, of Κήρινθος, Cerinthian. 


Dion. Alex. 1241 C. Epiph. 1, 284 B. 
Κήρινθος, ov, 6, Cerinthus, a heretic. Tren. 686 

A. Caius 25 A. Hippol. Haer. 404, 39. 

Dion. Alex. 1241 C. Theod. IV, 384 C. 


Knpwos, ov, waxen. Artem. 279, εἰκών.  Socr. 
689 B, λαμπάς, wax-candle. 

κηριολιτανίκιν for κηριολιτανίκιον, ov, τὸ, —= κη- 
ρίον λιτανίκιον.: Porph. Cer. 74, 8. 

κηρίολος, ov, 6, (cerula) = κηρός, κηρίον, 


cereus, waz-candle. 
τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 

κηρίον, ov, τὸ, wax-candle. Joann. Mon. 309 A. 
Porph. Cer. 65, 12. 125, 25.—2. Cerion 
or cerium, a cutaneous disease = μελικη- 
pis. Diosc. 1,185. Galen. II, 273 B. 

κηρίων, wvos, 6, wax-candle, Plut. I, 263 F. 

Knpoyovia, as, n, (κηρός, TENQ) the forming of 
honeycombs. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 14, p. 515. 

κηρογραφέω, now, (γράφω) to paint with waz. 
Athen. 5, 30, p. 200 A. Orig. Ill, 857 Ὁ. 
Eust. Ant. 669 D. 677 D -eic@a. 

Knpoypapia, as, n, painting with wax. 
apud Athen. 5 37, p. 204 B. 

Knpodopew, now, (δέμω) to build with wax, to 
construct honeycombs. Pseudo-Phocyl. 174 
(162). 

κηρο-μαστίχη; ns, 9, & composition of wax and 
mastic. Euchol.— Also, τὸ κηρομάστιχον, ov. 
Tbid. 

κηροπλαστεῖον, ov, τὸ, (κηροπλάστης) waxen im- 
age. Epiph. 1, 301 B. 750 A, 

κηροπλαστέω, to make honeycombs. 
252 A. Method. 56 D. 

κηροποιός. dv, (ποιέω) that makes waz. 
Arist. Vesp. 1080. 

κηροπωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (πωλέω) wazr-candle-seller’s 
shop. Theoph. Cont. 420, 15. — 744, 19 κη- 
ρόπωλον. 

κηρός. ov, 6, wax-candle. LEus. Il, 984 Β. Nil. 
Epist. 2, 205, p. 309 A. δος. 1537 A. Mal. 
467,16. Chron. 530, 7." 605, 3. 

κηρουλάριος, ov, 6, (cerula) maker or seller of 
wax-candles. Theoph. 758. Cedr. II, 39.— 
2. Substantively, τὰ κηρουλάρια —= κηροπω- 
Aeta. Theoph. Cont. 377,10. 715, 12. 870, 
21. 

KnpovAdpwos, ov, 6, Cerularius, the surname of 
Michael, patriarch of Constantinople. Cedr. 
II, 530, 20. 550, 8. 

κηρούλιον, ov, To, cerula, taper. 
472, 4. 474, 8. 

Knpo-xutos, ov, formed of melted wax, encaustic, 


Athan. 1, 229 Ὁ, 


Calliz. 


Orig. I, 


Schol. 


Porph. Cer. 


κήρυγμα 


applied to paintings. Castor apud Athen- 
10, 81, p. 455 A. Hus. Il, 913 B. 1057 A, 
γραφή. Damase. II, 316 B. Nic. I, 705 Ὁ, 
cavis. Taras. 1429 B. Nic. CP. Histor. 
86, 2, ὕλη. (Compare Plin. 35, 39. 41. 
Basil. 1, 341 A. Proc. ΠΙ, 204.) 

κήρυγμα, atos, τὸ, preaching, particularly the 
preaching of the gospel. Luc. 11, 32. Paul. 
Rom. 16, 25, et alibi. Clementin. 2,12. 12, 
1, et alibi saepe. Jren. 552 A. 553 A. 
Clem. A. I, 296 A. Orig. I, 249 A. 668 
A.— Πέτρου κήρυγμα, the preaching or doc- 
trine of Peter, the title of an apocryphal 
work. Clem. A. I, 929 A. 1008 A. II, 257 
C. 269 C. 

κηρυκτικός, ἡ; ov, (κηρύσσω) herald’s, heralding. 
Galen. II, 171 D, τέχνη, ἐπιστήμη, heraldry. 
Clem. A. I, 692 A. 

knpv&is, ews, ἡ, L. praeconium, proclamation : 
preaching. Dion C. 63, 8, 3. 63, 14, 3. 
Orig. I, 776 C. Εἰ. Il, 129 A. 

κηρύσσω, to proclaim ; to preach. Marc. 6, 12, 
iva μετανοῶσιν. Philostr. 218 Μὴ κηρύττεσθαι 
τῆς νίκης, not to be proclaimed victor. — Im- 
personal, ἐκηρύχθη, it was proclaimed. Α οἰ. 
V. H. 12, 40 ᾿Εκηρύχθη τῷ στρατοπέδῳ, εἴ τις 
ἔχει ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ Χοάσπου, ἵνα δῷ βασιλεῖ 
πιεῖν —2. To proclaim = προσφωνέω. said 
of the deacon when he bids to pray. Ane. 
2. 007. 2, 11, εὐχήν. 

κήρωμα; aros, τὸ, ceroma, the wrestling ground. 
Joann. Mosch. 3053 B. 

κηρωματιστής, ov, 6, —= following. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 492. 

κηρωματίτης, ov, 6, (κήρωμα) one who applies 
cerate. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 290 Ὁ. 

Knpov, @vos, 6, (κηρός) beehive. Schol. Arist. 
Eccl. 742. 

κηρωτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= kKnpwTn, Ceratum or 
cerotum, cerate. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 214. 

κῆτος γίνομαι. Ael. N. A. 14, 


κητόομαι — 
23. 

κιβαρίτης, ov, ὃ, —= following. Ptoch. 1, 151. 

κιβαρός, ov, 6, the Latin cibarius, se. panis, 
coarse bread. 7181. Hisp. 20, 2,15. Anon. 
Med. 255, 269. Anon. Ideler. 262, 6. [The 
true reading seems to be κιβάριος.] 

κιβούριον, See κιβώριον. 

κίβους, 6, the Latin cibus = τροφή. 
295, 7. 

κιβώριον, ov, τὸ, canopy, baldachin of the holy 
table. Vit Basil. 184 Ὁ. Pseudo-Germ. 
389 A. Theoph. 360. Porph. Cer. 232, 16. 

Also, ὁ κιβώριος. Sophrns. 3984 B.— 


Cedr. I, 


Also, τὸ κιβούριον. Chron. 713, 11. Mal. 
490, 3. Stud. 1793 Ὁ 

κιβωτοποιός, a, dv, —= KiBwrovs ποιῶν. Plut. II, 
580 E. 


κιβωτός, ov, 6, Noah’s ark. Sept. Gen. 6, 14, et 
alibi. 


664 


κίνδυνος 


κιγκλίς, ίδος, ἡ, == κάγκελλοι of a church. 
Greg Naz. III, 1122 A. 

κίγχαρες, the Hebrew 8933 = τάλαντον. 
Ant 3, 6, 7 (badly spelled). 

κιγχλίζω, write κιγκλίζω (κιγκλίς), to surround. 
Joann. Mosch. 3016 B. 

κιδάριον, ov, τὸ, little κίδαρις. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
10. 

κίδαρις. ews, ἡ, Cidaris, the turban of the Per- 
sian king, or of the Jewish high-priest. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 4. 36. Philon II, 152, 29. — 
Also, kirapis. Strab. 11. 18,9. Plut. I, 126 
ἘΣ 637 A. 641 C. 

κιθαριστρίς, ίδος, ἢ, female player on the κιθάρα. 
Agath. Epigr. 9 (titul.). 


Jos. 


κιθαρῴδησις, ews, ἡ, (κιθαρῳδέω) — κιθαρῳδία 
Dion C. 68, 8, 2. 

κίκερ, τὸ, the Latin cicer = ἐρέβινθος. 
Plut. I, 861 B. 

Κικέρων, wvos, 6, Cicero. Diod. Ex. Vat. 141, 


15. Strab. 14, 2, 25, et alibi. 
κίκινος, n, ov, Cicinus, of xix. Diose. 1, 38. 
4, 161 (164), ἔλαιον, castor-oil. 


κίκιον, OV, TO, —= κρότωνος pita. Galen. II, 95 
A. 

κίκκα, ἡ —= ἀλεκτορίς, ἡ ἀλεκτρυών, hen. Hes. 

κικκάβη, ns, ἣ, == γλαύξ. Schol. Arist. Av. 
261. 

κίκκιρος, 6, —= kixkos. Hes. 

KLKKOS, OU, 6, —= ἀλέκτωρ, ὁ ἀλεκτρυών, cock. 
Aes. 

κικοῦτα, ns, 7, the Latin cicuta = κώνειον. 
Diose. 4, 79. 


Kikus, 566 σίκυς. 

Κιλικήσιος, a, ον, Ciliciensis = Κιλίκιος. Ῥαϊϊαά, 
Laus. 1092 B, κεράμια. 

κιλίκιον, ov, τὸ, (Κιλίκιος) Cilicium, coarse 
cloth made of goat’s hair. Proc. I, 271, 5. 
Stud. 1720 B κιλίκιν. Leo. Tact. 5,6. Porph, 
Cer. 465, 19. 

κιμβικεία, as, ἡ, (κίμβιξ) — μικρολογία, niggard- 
ness. Pallad. Laus. 1002. 

κιναιδιαῖος, a, ov, Cinaedicus. Artem. 157. 

κιναιδογράφος, ov, (κίναιδος, γράφω) writing ob- 
scenities. Bekker. 429, 30. 

κιναιδολογέω, now, (κιναιδολόγος) —= preceding. 
Strab. 14, 1, 41. 

κιναιδολόγος, ov, (λέγω) speaking or writing ob- 
scenities. Diog. 4,40. 10, 6. 

κιναιδώδης, es, like a κίναιδος. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
849. ς 

κινάρα, as, 7, Cinara, artichoke (Cynara 
scolymus). Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 2, 84, 
Ρ. 71 C. Diose. 3,8 (10). Galen. VI, 363 
D. Athen. 2, 82. 83. 

κινδυνευτέον — δεῖ κινδυνεύειν. Polyb. 4, 11, 7. 

κινδυνεύω, to be in danger. Sept. Jonas 1, 4, 
τοῦ συντριβῆναι. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 
22, τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν, to be in danger of dying. 

κίνδυνος, ov, 6, danger. Dion. H. II, 662, 16 


κινδυνώδης 


Οὐκ ἔτι περὶ τῶν Ταρκυνίου παίδων μόνον ὁ κίν- 
δυνός ἐστιν ἵνα μηδὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν δεινὸν 
πάθωσι. --- 2. Duty. Porph. Cer. 407, 7 
Κίνδυνον ἔχουσιν καταγαγεῖν αὐτά, it is their 
duty (business, office) to carry them down. 

κινδυνώδης, es, (κίνδυνος) dangerous, perilous, 
hazardous. Polyb. 8, 22, 3. 9, 9, 10. 

κινδυνωδῶς, adv. dangerously, etc. Dion. ἢ. 
III, 1328, 6. 

κινέω, to move. Strab. 2, 1, 12, to start an ob- 
jection. 7, 3, 4, to alter a passage in a book. 
Diose. 2, 182. 9, to move the bowels, as a 
medicine. Apollon. D. Pron. 392 B. C, to 
change the endings of a word by inflection. 
Sext. 191, 24, to give rise to an art or science. 
367, 9, to start doubts. — Steph. Diac. 1164 
B ᾿Ἐκινήθη λόγος περὶ τῶν κατὰ χώρας τῶν γε- 
γονότων βασάνων τοῦ διωγμοῦ παρὰ τῶν ἀρχόν- 
των τοῦ τυράννου, the conversation turned 
upon. — 2. To move, set out, to journey, in- 
transitive. Sept. Gen. 20,1. Polyh. 2, 54, 
2. 9, 18, 6. 28, 11, 1. Plut. I, 970 B. 
Mal. 306, 17. 

κίνημα, ατος, τὸ, movement, commotion, agitation, 
excitement. Sept. Mace. 1, 13,44.  Polyb. 
8,19,11. Epict. Frag. 52. Sext. 562, 32. 

κίνησις, ews, 7, motion. Orig. I, 486 A Ἢ ar 
αὐτοῦ κίνησις, —= αὐτοκινησία. ---- 2. Indigna- 
tion, displeasure, ---- ἀγανάκτησις. Athan. I, 
253 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 44, 8 β΄. 3, 2, 
4, ὃ α΄. 

κινητήριον, ov, ὁ, (κινητήριος) that which moves 
or stirs. Schol Arist. Eq. 984. 

κινητικός, ἡ, ov, capable of moving. Xenocr. 42, 
οὔρων, diuretic. Diosc. 5, 128 (129), ἱδρώ- 
των, sudorific. Hermias 1, p. 1169 A.— 
Tropically, agitating, turbulent. Polyb. 1, 9, 
3. 13,1, 3. Diod. 19, 14. Dion. H. VI, 
1078, 11, τῶν ὄχλων. 

κινητός. n, ov, movable. Athan. II, 843 A. 
Pseudo-Greg. Naz. III, 389 B, οὐσία, per- 
sonal property. Pallad. Laus. 1085 D. — 
Κινητὴ ἑορτή, movable feast, church feast of 
which the time is regulated by that of 
Easter, which is a lunar feast; opposed to 
ἀκίνητος ἑορτή (see ἀκίνητος). The principal 
movable feasts are Πάσχα, ᾿Ανάληψις, and 
Πεντηκοστή. Horol. a 

κινναβαρίζω, iow, (κιννάβαρι) to have the color of 
cinnabar. Diose, 5, 87. 121 (122). 

κινναμωμίζω, iow, (κιννάμωμον) to resemble cin- 
namon, Diose. 5, 138 (139). 

κινναμωμοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing or produ- 
cing cinnamon. Strab. 1, 4, 2. 17, 1, 1. 

κιννύρα; See κινύρα. 

κιννυρικός, ἡ, ov, Of α κινύρα (κιννύρα). 
rius 969, 

κίνσος, incorrect for κῆνσος, which see. — κιν- 
στέρνα, 866 κιστέρνα. 

κινύρα. as, 7, Hebrew 3133, the name of ἃ 

84 


Caesa- 


665 


/ 
KLOONTLS 


stringed instrument. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. 
1, 16,16. Macc. 1, 3,45. 1, 13, 51. Jos. 
Ant. 7, 12, 3.— Theoph. Cont. 114 κιννύρα. 

κινυρίστρια, as, 1, (κινύρομαι) 
Pseud-Afric. 101 B 

κιονάκιον, ov, τὸ, — following, 
16. 

κιόνιον, ov, TO, little κίων. Diosc. 2, 6, of certain 
shell-fish. Cosm. Ind. 101 B. Pseudo-Germ. 
389 D = κάγκελλοι of a church. 

κιονίς, ios, ἡ, (κίων) σταφυλή, τιυοία. 
Erotian. 108, Diose. 1, 146. 

κιονίτης, ov, 6, == στυλίτης. Euagr. 2, 10. 
Stud. 957 A. Theoph. 663, 14. 

κιονοστασία, as, 7, (στάσις) the base of a pillar 
or column. Porph. Cer. 29, 2. 5. 8. 

κιρκήσιος, ov, the Latin circensis. Epict. 
4, 10, 21 τὰ κιρκήσια, ludi circenses. Syncell. 
673, 2 — 2. Substantively, τὸ κιρκήσιον, the 
circus. Chron. 205, 18. 590, 9 κερκέ- 


= ὀδυρομένη. 


Theoph. 582, 


σιον. 

κιρκίνος, ov, 6, the Latin circinus = διαβή- 
ts, pair of compasses. (ralen. II, 19 B. 

κίρκιος, ov, 6, Circius, = θρασκίας, the wind. 
Agathem. 294. 

κιρκίτωρ, 6, the Latin circitor. 
31. 

κίρκος, ov, 6, the Latin circus = ἱπποδρόμιον. 
Polyb. 30, 18,2. Epict. 3, 16,14. Plut. I, 
272 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 205. 290.— 2. Ring- 
shaped cake. Athen. 14, 57, p. 647 1). 

κιρνάω — κεράννυμι, to temper. Polyb. 4, 21, 3. 
Cleomed. 79, 9. — 2. To contract, in gram- 
mar. Drac. 158, 3 Eis dipOoyyov κιρνῶνται 
τὰ δύο φωνήεντα Apollon. 1). Pron. 360 A. 
Theodos. 1008, 13.— 8. To fill a cup for 
drinking. Joann. Mosch. 2952 1), τῷ μητρο- 
πολίτῃ. Mal. 151, 8, rats παλλακαῖς αὐτοῦ εἰς 
αὐτά. Greg. Dec. 1204 A, τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐν 
τῷ ποτηρίῳ. . Achmet. 196. [Diocl. apud 
Orib. TIT, 179, 5 κεκίρναμαι.] 


Lyd. 158, 


Kipvov, od, TO, — κέρασμα; cupful of wine. Stud. 
1713 D. 
κιρσοκήλη; ns, 7, (κιρσός, κήλη) cirsocele. Cels. 
Med. 7,18. Paul. Aeg. 272. 
Paul. Aeg. 


κιρσόομαι (κιρσός), to be dilated. 
7 


κιρσός, od, 6, L. varix, dilatation of a vein. 
Poll. 4,196. Galen TI, 275 C. VII, 321 C. 
Orig. III, 508 A. Paul. Aeg. 272. 332. 


κισηρίζω, iow, to polish with kionpis. Nicol. D. 
22. 
κισηρώδης, es, pumice-like. Diod. 1, 39.— 


Diose: 5, 151 (142). 84, p. 742 κισσηρώδης. 


κισσάω, now, —= συλλαμβάνω, to conceive. Sept. 
Ps. 50, 7. 
κίσσηλις. εως, ἡ, == κίσσηρις. Lucian. I, 86 


(implied). 
κισσηρώδης, see κισηρώδης. 
κίσσησις ΟΥ̓ κίττησις, ews, 7, (κισσάω) pica, the 


κισσο-ειδής 


longing of pregnant women. Galen. I, 278 
E. — 2. Conception. Did. A. 329 B. 
κισσο-ειδής, és, wy-like. Diosc. 2, 196. 
κισσο-ποίητος OY κιττο-ποίητος, ov, made of wy. 
Lucian 111, 75. 
κισσοστεφής, ἐς (στέφω) iwy-wreathed. Pseud- 
Anacr. 46 (26). 
κισσοφορέω, now, to be κισσοφόρος. 


Plut. 11, 5 


Phi- 
Steph. 


Ἀκισσόφυλλον, ov, TO, —= φύλλον κισσοῦ. 
lon B. 70. Sept. Macc. 3, 2, 29. 
Diae.1120/0.9%) 

κισσώδης, ες, (κίσσα, EIAQ) troubled with κίσ- 
σησις. Diose. 5, 12. 

κισσωτός, n, ov, (κισσόω) wreathed with wy. 
Agath. Epigr. 38, 4. 

κιστέρνα, as, ἦ, the Latin cisterna = δεξα- 
pevn, cistern. Chron. 578, 10, 593, 7, et 
alibi. Mal. 477, ἃ. Theoph. 231, 17.— 
Also, κινστέρνα. Mauric. 10,4. Heron Jun. 
194, 2. Mal. 423, 5. Leo. Tact. 15, 62. 75. 
77, Suid. 

κιστίδιον, ov, TO, == κιστίς. Artem. 11. 


κιστικός, οὔ, 6, quid? Porph. Cer. 717, 17. 


κίστος, ov, 6, the rock-rose (Cistus). Diosc. 1, 
126. 

κίταρις, see κίδαρις. 

κιτατίων. ὠνος, ἡ, (cito, citatus) = κλῆσις, 


a calling, invitation. Porph. Cer. 405, 14. 
Zils 

κιτατώριον, ov, τὸ, (Citus, citatus) call to 
the episcopal office. Theoph. 589, 16 Κιτατό- 
pw μεταθεσίμουο. Cedr. I, 786, 7. (See 
also Porph. Cer. 565. Curop. 108, 16 seq. 
Euchol. p. 180. 

κιτεύω, evo, the Latin cito — καλέω, to call, 
to cite, invite. Porph. Cer. 405,11. 407, 
19. 

Κίτᾷαβις, ews, ἡ, Kitzabis, in Bulgaria. Basil. 
Porph. Novell. 319. [Compare the modern 
Κίσαβος = Ὄσσα. 

κιτρᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (citratus) beverage flavored 
with citron. Alex. Trall 566. 

κιτρέα, as, 9, (κίτρον) —= μηλέα Μηδική, citron- 
tree. Aét. 1, p. 18, 8. 

κιτρινίζω, iow, (kitpwos) to look yellow. Achmet. 
248, 

κίτρινος, ἡ, ov, of κίτρον, citreus. Dion C. 
61, 10,3, ξύλον. Leo Med. 185. 207 ἡ κιτρίνη 
or τὸ κίτρινον, a kind of medicine. —2. Yel- 
low Achmet, 202. 157, χρῶμα. 

κιτρινόχροος, ov, (χρόα) yellow-colored. Achmet. 
202. 

xitptov, ov, τὸ, Citreum = μῆλον Μηδικόν, 
citron, Jos. Ant. 18, 13, 5 (8, 10,4). Diose. 
1, 166. Artem. 95. Galen. VI, 356 C. 
XII, 209 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 41, 19. 
Athen. 8, 25. Method. 184 A. Aét. 3, 93. 
1, p. 18, 9.— Also, kirpov. Herodn. Gr. 
Philet. 432. Athen. 3, 29. Cosm. Ind. 469. 


666 


, 
κλαριον 


—2. Citrus = κιτρέα, the citron-tree. 
Achmet. 200. 151, p. 122, only the form τὸ 
κίτρον. 

κιτρό-μηλον, ov, τὸ, == κίτριον 1. Diosc. 3, 108 


(118). --- 2. Citron-apple, an imaginary fruit 
obtained by grafting the citron-tree with the 
apple (an impossibility). Geopon. 10, 76, 7. 

κιτρότφυτον, ov, τὸ, citron shoot. Geopon. 10, 
8, 2. 

κιχλιασμός, οὔ, 6, —= κιχλισμός, giggling. Clem. 
AL, 448.6. 

κιχλίζω, (ow, ---- κακκαχέω, to giggle. Philon 11, 
265, 438. Moer. 196. Clem. A. 1, 596 C. 

κιχράω —= κίχρημι; to lend. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 28. 
Psliis se  τον 15,11: 

κίων. ovos, 6, pillar, a kind of comet. 
893 B. C. 

κλαβικουλάριος, ov, 6, the Latin clavicula- 
rius, turnkey. Lyd. 201, 4. 

κλάβιον, ov, τὸ, Clavus. Mal. 457, 17. 
Theoph. 377, 12. Psell. Stich. 393. 

KAaBos, ov, 6, cClavus, = ola€, tiller, the 
handle of a rudder. Lyd. 12, 9. 

κλαβουλάριος —= ὀχηματικός. Lyd. 12, 9. 

κλαγγόφωνος, ov, (κλαγγή, φωνή) = following. 
Caesarius 1072. 

κλαγερός, a, dv, —= κλαγγώδης. Antip. S. 17. 

κλαδαρός, a, dv, (kAdw@) brittle. Polyb. 6, 25, 5. 
Clem. A. I, 644 A, tropically. 

κλαδεία, as, 7, (κλαδεύω) pruning. Geopon. 3, 
14, 1, et alibi. 

KAddevats, ews, 7), —= preceding. 
2,12. Geopon. 4, 5, 2. 

κλαδευτέον ---- δεῖ κλαδεύειν. Geopon. 9, 5, 11. 

κλαδευτήριος, a, ov. fil for pruning. Hes. Βρά- 
κετίρ)ον, δρέπανον κλαδευτήριον. 

κλαδεύω, eva, (κλάδος) == κλαδάω, to prune. 
Artem. 75. Poll. 1, 224. Phryn. 172, con- 
demned. Clem. A. I, 329 C. 740C. II, 288 
A. Pallad. Laus. 1025 C. 

κλαδίον, ov, τὸ, little κλάδος. 
129. 

kAadickos, ov, 6, == preceding. Pseud-Anacr, 
17, 18 (21. 22). 

κλάδος, ov, 6, branch. — Metaphorically, off- 


Plut. II, 


Aquil. Cant. 


Diosc. Eupor. 1, 


spring. ,Theod. IV, 1197 A. Porph. Cer. 
383, 12. 

κλάδος, eos, τὸ, == ὁ κλάδος. Method. 385 1). 
892 Β. 


κλαδοῦχος, ον, (ἔχω) holding branches. Lyd. 8, 
11: 
κλάμ, the Latin clam 


Plut. Il, 269 Ὁ. 


λάθρα, κρύφα. 


κλάνιον OY κλανίον ov, τὸ, —= βραχιόλιον. βραχιό- 
νιον. Aguil. Reg. 2, 1, 10. Charis. 553, 
28. 


κλάνω — κλάω, to break. Martyr. Areth. 57. 
κλᾶπα, as, 7, (clavus) clog, wooden shoe. 
Dion C. 77, 4, 3. Suid. Κωλόβαθρον... . . 


| κλάριον, incorrect for κλάβιον. 


κλασιβῶλαξ 


κλασιβῶλαξ, ακος, 6,7, ΞΞ- βώλακας κλῶν. Agath. 
Epigr 80. 

κλάσις, ews, 7, confounded with the Latin 
classis. Dion. H. Il, 682, 2. 

κλάσμα, atos, Td, (κλάω) fragment, piece. Sept. 


Lev. 2, 6. Judic. 9, 53. Ezech. 13, 19. 
Diod. 17,18. Matt. 14, 20. 

κλασματίζω, σα, (κλάσμα) —= kAdw. Theoph. 
610, 20. 


κλασματικός, n, ὄν, fragmentary, fractional. 
Roman. et Porph. Novell. 240. 


κλασσικός, ἡ, dv, the Latin classicus. Lyd. 
141, 22. 
κλαστήριος, a, ov, == κλαδευτήριος.  Schol. 


Arist. Eq. 166. 

κλαυθμυρισμός, od, ὁ, (κλαυθμυρίζω) a erying, 
puling. Moschn. 99. Plut. II, 672 F, et 
alibi. 

κλαυθμών, vos, 6, (κλαίω) place of weeping or 
lamentation. Sept. Judic. 2, 1.5. Reg. 2, 
5, 23. 24, Ps. 83, 7, as a proper name. 

Κλαυσῦς, 0, 6, Clausys. Bekker. 1195. 

κλάω == κλαίω, to weep, cry. Epict. 2, 16, 39. 
38, τίτθην καὶ μάμμην, to cry calling. 

κλάω == κλαδάω, κλαδεύω. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
166, 

κλειδίον, ov, τὸ, == κλείς, key, lock. Apophth. 
317 A. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B.  Porph. 
Cer. 519, 5. Adm, 208, 5 κλειδίν. 

κλειδοποιός, a, ὄν, — κλεῖδας ποιῶν. 
A. Anast. Sin. 188 D. 

κλειδοῦχος, ov, holding the keys. Theol. Arith. 
22, the quarternary. Basil. 11, 816 A (Matt. 
16,19). Porph. Cer. 680, 7. 

κλειδοφυλακέω, Now. κλειδοφύλαξ εἰμί. 
Serap. Aeg. 924 Β. 

κλειδο-φύλαξ, ακος, 6, == κλειδῶν φύλαξ. 
Lucian. II, 412. Tit. B. 1256 Ο. Serap. 
Aeg. 924 A. 

κλειδόω, waa, (κλείς) to lock, lock up. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 1159. Eecel. 361. Codin. 139, 12. 
35, 6 κλειδόμενον, write κλειδωμένον. 

κλείδωμα, ατος, τὸ, (κλειδόω) == κλεῖθρον, lock, 
bar, or bolt for fastening a door. Phot, Lex. 
Κλείθροις, κλειδώμασιν. --- 2. Clasp of a book. 
Joann. Mosch. 2876 B as v. 1. Theoph. 
Cont. 344, 15, τῆς βίβλου. 

κλείδωσις, eos, 7, a fastening or locking. 
Sophrns. 3545 A, lock. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 


Nil. 313 


155. Av. 1159. 

κλειθρία, as, ἡ, (κλεῖθρον) window. Lucian. I, 
486. 

κλειθρίδιον. ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Huagr, 2461 
A. 2496 A. 


κλεῖθρον, ov, τὸ, L. claustrum, locks at the 
entrance of a harbor. Diod. 18,64. Plut. 

_I, 735 C. — Strab. 8, 6, 20. 9, 4, 15, gorge, 
pass. 

κλείς, ειδός, ἡ, —= κατακλείς, clausula, in versifi- 
cation. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1127. 


66 


-- 


{ κλεψέςγαμος 


κλεισιάς, άδος, ἡ, (κλείω) folding door or gate. 
Dion. H I, 107,9. Plut. I, 107 F. — Also, 


κλισιάς. Philon I, 520, 88. II, 4, 36. 327, 
33. Dion. H. Il, 934, 2, θύρα. Plut. Il, 
360 A. Moer. 209. 

κλείσιον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Plut. I, 107 
E. 

κλεῖσις, ews, n, == κλῇσις, a shutting. Maz. 


Conf. Il, 692 B. 693 B. 

κλεῖσμα, ατος, τὸ, —= preceding.  Moschn. 45. 
—Vit. Nil. Jun. 73 C = κλεισοῦρα. 

κλεισοῦρα, as, 1), (κλείω) —= κλεῖθρον, gorge, pass 
between two mountains. Proc. I, 290, 6. 
III, 250, 28. 261, 2. 271, 23, proper name. 
Theoph. 475, 16, et alibi, Hust. 207, 1. — 
2. Clausura, clusura, fort. Proc. 
ΠῚ, 306, 35, proper name. Svwmoc. 296, 19. 
Porph. Them. 30, 22. Suid. Κλεισοῦραι..... 
[As the Latin claudo corresponds to κλείω, 
it was natural for the Byzantine Greeks to 
change clausura into κλεισοῦρα.] 

κλεισουράρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) commander of a 
κλεισοῦρα 2. Theoph. 564,11. Porph. Cer. 


470, 20. — Also, κλεισουριάρχης. Porph. 
Adm. 227, 19; 228,17... .Cedr. 1, 775, 4. 
κλεισουρο-φύλαξ, akos, 6, == κλεισουράρχης. 


Theoph. 535, 10. 

κλειστός, ἢ, ὄν, shut, closed. Diod. 20, 85. 
Strab. 12, 8,11. 18, 2,2. 16,2, 23. 18,1, 
18, ὕδωρ, stagnant. Jos B. J. 7, 7, 4. 

κλειτορίς, idos, ἡ, clitoris. Poll. 2, 174. 

κλεμμύς, Vos, ἡ, —= χελώνη. Liber, 42, 21. 

Κλεοβιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Cleobiani, the followers of 
Cleobius. Heges. 1324 A. Theod. IV, 345 
B. 

Κλεόβιος. ov, 6, Cleobius, a heretic. Heges. 
1324 B. 

Κλεοθθίς, ἡ. ἃ woman’s name. 
(Addend.). 

Κλεομάχειος, ov, of Κλεόμαχος. 
μέτρον. 

Κλεομένης, ovs, 6, Cleomenes, one of the found- 
ers of Sabellianism. Hippol. Haer. 440, 
25. 

κλεπτάριον, ov, τὸ, petty κλέπτης, L. furunculus. 
Charis. 552, 27. 

κλεπτ-έλεγχος, ov, 6, thief-detecting. 
32. 

κλεπτο-τελωνέω. now, to smuggle. Men. P. 360, 
21. 

κλέπτω, to steal. Leont. Cypr. 1733 C Ἐκλάπη 
τις λογάριν ἐν ᾿Ἐμέσῃ νομίσματα πεντακόσια, 
= λογάριν ἐκλάπη ἀπό τινος. 

κλεψία, as, ἧ; = κλοπή; theft. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 782 B. 

κλεψιγαμία, as, ἡ, (κλεψίγαμος) == μοιχεία. 
Epiph. I, 1028 B. 

κλεψί-γαμος, ov, adulterous. Sibyll. 2, 259, et 
alibi. Method. 52 C Κλεψιγάμοις εὐναῖς. 
(Compare Pseudo-Jacob. 15, 4 "Ἔκλεψας τοὺς 


Inser. 2211, ὃ 


Heph. 11, 3, 


Aét. 


2, 


Jejun. 1924 A. 


κλεψιυλογέω 668 


γάμους αὐτῆς.) --- Joann. Presb. 180 A, that 
marries clandestinely. 

κλεψιλογέω, now, (κλεψίλογος) to steal words 
or doctrines. Hippol. Haer, 398, 88, παρά 
τινος. 

κλεψίςλογος, ov, 6, stealer of words or doctrines. 
Hippol. Haer. 128, 20, 384, 87. 

κλεψιμαῖος, ov, 6, == κλοπιμαῖος, — stolen. 


Sept. Tobit’ 2, 18. Method. 56 B. Pallad. | 


Laus. 1018 D. 

κλεψί-νους, ovy, beguiling the mind.  Pseud- 
Ignat. 925 A. 

kreWi-copos, ov, sophistical. Method. 52 B, 
δόγματα. 

κλεψύδριον, ov, τὸ, little κλεψύδρα.  Philostr. 
585. 594. Anast. Sin. 92 A. Eudoc. M. 
50. 

κληδονίζομαι (kAndov) = ὀττεύομαι, to use divi- 
nation. Sept. Deut. 18, 10. Reg. 4, 21, 6. 
Par. 2, 33, 6. Moer. 256. 

κληδόνισμα, atos, τὸ, omen. Lucian. III, 175. 

κληδονισμός, ov, 6, Omen, presage ; sorcery. 
Sept. Deut. 18, 14 as v 1. Esai. 2, 6. 
Epiph. ll, 829 D. Εἰ. Alex. 356 A. 

κληϊδοφόρος, ov, (kAnis, φέρω) L. claviger, 
bearing keys. Synes. Hymn. 3, 632, p. 1602. 

κληματίδιον, ov, τὸ, == κληματίς, κλημάτιον. 
Leont. ΟὙΡΥ. 1141 A. 

᾿ κλημάτινος, ἡ; ov, Of κλῆμα. Xenocr. 41. Diosc. 
1000]. 19, p. 75. Orb. I, 136, 5. 

κληματούρχης, 866 τρακτευτής. 

κληματώδης, es, like a vine-twig. Diosc. 8, 26 
(29). 

Κλημέντια, wv, τὰ, (Κλήμης) Clementina, the 
Clementine Homilies. Pseud-Athan. IV, 482 
B. 

κληρικᾶτον, ov, τὸ, Clericatus, the clerical 
office. Cerul. 741 A, 

κληρικός, ἢ, ov, (κλῆρος) clericus, clerical, 
of the clergy. — Substantively, ὁ κληρικός, 
clergyman. Cyprian. Epist. 3, 2, p. 229 B. 
Laod 20. Athan. I, 583 A. II, 937 C. 
Basil. TV, 552 A. Pallad. Laus. 1242 A. 
Cyril. A. X, 16 A.: 41 °C. 365 A, of the 
lower clergy. —In the plural, of κληρικοί, the 
clergy, collectively. Alex. A.581 C. Eus. 
II, 893 B. Jul. 436 D. Athan. I, 228 A. 
233 A. 

κληρικόττοπος, ov, —= κληρικοῦ τόπος. Cerul. 
781 6. 

κληροδοσία, as, 7, (κληροδότης) inheritance. 
Sept. Ps. 77, 55. Diod. 5, 58.  Philon I, 
336, 41. Tren, 1240 C. 

κληροδοτέω, now, to give by lot, to assign, to leave 
anything as an inheritance. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
9, 12, τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν. Ps. 77, 55. Sir. 17, 
11. Philon II, 291, 2. 

κληρονομαῖος, a, ov, (κληρονόμος) belonging to an 
heir. Justinian. Cod 3, 10, 1, § β΄. 

κληρονομέω, now, to inherit, to be heir to any 


κλητορεύω 


one. Κληρονομεῖν τινα, ΞΞ-Ξ- κληρονομεῖν τινος. 
Sept. Gen. 15, 8. Tobit 8, 1ὅ. 17. Dion. 
H. V, 593, 2. Strab. 14, 2,19, p. 132, 22. 
Phryn. 129. Dion C. 45, 47, 3 Tov πατέρα 
τῆς οὐσίας κληρονομήσας. Philostr. 615 ‘YP 
ὧν καὶ τὴν ρητορικὴν ἐκληρονομήθη. ---- ὃ. To 
give as an inheritance. Sept. Josu. 17, 14, 
ἡμᾶς κλῆρον ἕνα. Sir. 46, 1, τὸν Ἰσραήλ. -- 
3. Substantively, ἡ κληρονομοῦσα, the name 
of a wind-instrument. Sept. Ps. 5, 1. 

κληρονόμημα, atos, τὸ, inheritance, the thing in- 
herited. Lucian. II, 144. 

κληρονόμος, ov, 6, == εἰρήναρχος. 
Polyc. 6. 

κλῆρος, ov, 6, lot, portion, inheritance. Classical. 
Sept. Num. 18, 26. Deut. 10,9. 18,12,— 
2. Applied to Christian societies. Jgnat. 
653 B. C.— 38. Clerus, the clerical office, 
sc. τοῦ θεοῦ. Tren. 851 B. Clem. A. Il, 648 
B. Hippol. Haer. 460,13. Tertull. 11, 114 
A. Orig. Tl, 648 B. III, 369 C. Cyprian. 
Epist. 4, 1, p. 232 A. Nic. I, Can. 1. 2.19. 
Eus, Il, 624 B, πρεσβυτερίου. --- 4. The 
clergy == oi κληρικοί, collectively considered. 
Caius 29 B. Petr. Alex. 488 B. Ane. 3. 
Basil. IV, 429 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1091 A. 

κληρούχημα, atos, τὸ, (KAnpovxew) allotment of 
land. App. 11, 395, 30. 

KAnpow, ὠσω, to cause one to become a clergy- 
man. Cyrill. Scyth, V. 8, 244 A ‘H rod κλη- 
ρωθῆναι ἐπιθυμίας. Euagr. 2769 C, τινά. 

κλήρωσις, ews, 7, —= κλῆρος, the clerical office. 
Carth. 80. 90. 

κληρωτί (κληρωτός), adv. by lot. 
33,54 asv. 1. Josu. 21, 4. 5. 

κληρωτρίς, ios, ἡ, (κληρόω) ballot-box.  Schol. 
Arist. Vesp. 752. 

κλησιγράφος, ov, 6, (κλῆσις) writer of summons ? 
Cedr. TI, 117. 

κλῆσις, ews, ἡ, a calling, invitation to the king- 
dom of heaven. Clem. A. I, 964 Ὁ, ἡ ἐξ 
ἐθνῶν. Hippol. 589 B, ai δύο, of the Jews 
and the gentiles. Eus. II, 764 B. — Οἱ τῆς 
κλήσεως, the elect. Doctr. Orient. 660 A. 
Tren. 604 A. — 2. Invocation of gods or 
souls, in theurgy. Just. Apol. 1,18. Jambl. 
29, 18. 40, 14. 

κλησουάλιος, ov, 6, quid? Nil. 148 A. 

κλητικός, 7, ov, (καλέω) L. vocativus, vocative, 
adapted to calling. Hermog. Rhet. 151, 23, 
σχῆμα. Men. Rhet. 132, 8, ὕμνοι, invoca- 
tions of the gods. Jambl. Myst. 242, 2 τὸ 
κλητικόν, invocation, in theurgy. —'2. Voca- 
tive, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 636, 3. 7, 
πτῶσις. Apollon. D. Pron. 265 B. 327 
C. 

κλητορεύω, evow, (κλητόριον) to invite to dinner 
or supper, said of the emperor. Theoph. 574, 
18, πρὸς ἀριστόδειπνον. Porph. Cer. 465, 
18. 


Martyr. 


Sept. Num. 


KANTOpLOV 


κλητόριον, See κλητώριον. 

κλητός, ἡ, dv, invited, Clementin. 44 A Κλητοὶ 
γάμων, — κληθέντες εἰς τοὺς γάμους. --- 2. 
Substantively, ἡ κλητή, = σύναξις, convoca- 
tion. Sept. Ex 12,16. Lev. 23, 7. 21. 

κλητώριον, ov, Td, (κλητήρ) banquet, especially 
a banquet given by the emperor. Porph. 
Cer. 293, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 229 κλητό- 
ριον. Suid. — 2. Banqueting-hall. Porph. 
Cer, 70, 7. 

κλιβανάριος, ov, ὁ, (κλίβανον) clibanarius. 
Lyd. 158, 25 Κλιβανάριοι, ὁλοσίδηροι- κηλί- 
βανα γὰρ οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι τὰ σιδηρᾶ καλύμματα κά- 
λοῦσιν, ἀντὶ τοῦ κηλάμινα.υ [John Lydus 
seems to believe that κλίβανον or κλιβάνιον, 
the primitive of κλιβανάριος is formed from 
célo as follows: célo, célamen, cé- 
libanum, clibanum.] 

κλιβάνιον, ov, τὸ, —= κλίβανον. Leo. Tact. 6, 4. 
Porph. Adm. 92, 20. 237,12. Achmet. 156. 

κλιβανίτης, ov, ὃ, κριβανίτης. Galen, VI, 
311 E, ἄρτος. 

κλιβανοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like a κλίβανος or κρί- 
Bavos. Diose. 1, 96. 

κλίβανον, ov, τὸ, mail, coat of mail. 
113 B. Curop. 37, 14. 


Macar. 


κλίβανος. ov, 6, —= κρίβανος. Sept. Lev. 11, 35, 
et alibi. Phryn. 179, condemned. Tertull. 
II, 487 A = furnus. 

κλιβανοφόρος, ov, —= κλίβανον φορῶν. Phoc. 
Novell. 300. 

κλίενς, evros, 6, the Latin cliens = πελάτης. 
Plu, I, 25: A. 323 B. 

κλιέριον, ov, TO, == κοχλιάριον, spoon, Stud. 
1713 C. 

κλίμα, atos, τὸ, (κλίνω) slope, declivity, side of a 
mountain. Polyb. 2,16, 3. 7,6,1. 9, 21, 
10. Dion. H. I, 26,2.  Philon I, 117, 26. 


— Tropically, tendency, proclivity. Epict. 2, 
15, 20. —2. The inclination of the earth’s 
axis. Hence, latitude. Hipparch. 1012 D, 
τοῦ κόσμου. Cleomed. 8, 9. 29,27.  Strab. 
1,1,12. 2,1, 20. Seat. 743, 20. Herodn. 
2, 11, 8, οὐρανοῦ. --- 3. Region; district. 
Polyb. 5,44, 6. Diod. 18, 5. Strab. 1, 2, 
28. 6, 2, 1.—1, 1, 10, p. 10, 12, climate. — 
4. Quarter, one of the four cardinal points. 
Strab, 10, 2, 12, Ὁ. 353, 17, ra τέτταρα. Plut. 
II, 365 B. Tren. 3, 11, 8. 
5. Quarter, ward of atown. Epiph. III, 

249 C. Socr. 764 B. Justinian. Novell. 48, 
1, ὃ α΄. Euagr. 2540 B. —6. Inflection, in 
grammar. Apollon. D. Adv. 585, 6. 

κλιμακηδόν, adv. like a κλῖμαξ. Pseudo-Basil. 
IV, 1077 A. Synes. 1136 B. 

κλιμακίς, ίδος, ἡ, little κλῖμαξ. Polyb. 5, 97, 5. 
Plut. II, 50 Ὁ. 

κλιμακοφόρος, ov, 6, (φέρω) ladder-bearer. 
Polyb, 10, 12, 1. Diod. 18, 33. App. I, 679, | 


669 


27. 


κλίσις 


κλιμακτήρ, ἢρος, 6, Climacter, climacteric. 
Nicom. 53. Gell. 3, 10, 9. Ptol. Tetrab. 
141. Orig. Il, 88 A. Eust. Ant. 696 B. 

κλιμακτηρικός, ἡ; ov, Climactericus, scansilis, 
climacterical. Plin. Epist. 2, 20,3. Gell. 
15, 7,2. Ptol. Tetrab. 140. 

κλιμακώδης, es, like stairs. Strab. 12, 2, 5. 

κλιμακωτός, ἡ, ov, like stairs. Polyb. 5, 59, 9, 
πρόσβασις. Strab. 16, 1, 5. — Πάθος or σχῆ- 
μα κλιμακωτόν, a climax. Drac. 140, 17. 
Hermog. Rhet. 286, 19. 

κλῖμαξ, ακος, ἡ, ladder ; stairs. Nil. 569 C, τῶν 
ἀρετῶν — 2 Climax, gradatio, a figure 
of rhetoric. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 6038, 17. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 111, 10. Longin. 23, 1.— 
3. Climaz, the title of the work of Joannes 
of Mount Sinai. Vit. Clim. 609 A Ὃ τῆς 
Κλίμακος ᾿Ιωάννης, Joannes the author of the 
Climax. (Compare Basil. I, 217 C.) 

κλιματάρχης: ov, 6, (ἄρχω) governor of a κλίμα 3. 
Simoc. 188, 6. 174, 12. 286, 23. 

KAwapxns, ov, 6, (ἄρχων the president of a κλίνη, 
at a banquet. Philon 11, 537, 17. 

κλινάς, άδος, 7, == κλίνη. us. Il, 1073 A. 

κλίνη, ns, 9, convivial party. Philon II, 537. 

κλινήρης, es; bedridden. Philon II, 317, 26. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 21,6. Plut. Il. 797 C, 

κλινηφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying a κλίνη. Simoc. 
84, 17. 

κλινίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κλίνη. Classical. 
18, 46. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 3, p. 844. 

κλινικός, 7, dv, pertaining toa bed. Lucill. 36. 
40 ὁ κλινικός, Clinicus, physician attend- 
ing bedridden patients. 

κλινο-κοσμέω, now, to arrange beds or couches. 
Polyb, 12, 24, 3, to be constantly talking about 
the arrangement of beds or couches. 

κλινο-πάλη. ns, 7, Clinopale, bed-exzercitation. 
Sueton. Domit. 22. 

κλινό-πους. οδος, 6, —= κλίνης πούς. 
8, 11. 

κλινοστρόφιον, ov, τὸ, (στρέφω) a kind of rack. 
A gath. 206, 18. 

KAwoxapns, ἔς; —= τῇ κλίνῃ χαίρων. Lucian. II, 
653. 

κλίνω, to incline. — Κλίνειν τὴν κεφαλήν, to bow 
down the head. Const. Apost. 8, 6. Euchol. 
p- 21 Tas κεφαλὰς ἡμῶν τῷ κυρίῳ κλένωμεν. 
--ῷ, Declino, to decline or inflect a de- 
clinable part of speech. Drac. 38, 5. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 373 A. C. Synt. 47, 1. 
212,20. 277,25. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 410. 
Aread. 184,9. [Apollon. D, Pron. 286 C 
κεκλίσεται, fut. perf Synt. 47, 1 κεκλίνθαι. 

κλιπεᾶτος. 6, the Latinclipeatus. Lyd. 128. 

κλίπεος, 6, the Latin clipeus 
Lyd. 129, 3. 

κλισιάς. 866 κλεισιάς. 

κλίσις. ews, ἧ, wheeling about, in military lan- 
guage. . Polyb. 3,115, 10. 10, 21,2. Al. 


Diod. 


Strab. 17, 


= θυρεός. 


/ 
KNUTEOV 


Tact. 25,1.—2. Declinatio, declension, 
inflection of a declinable part of speech. 
TONAL AT 638; 085 ΠΣ ΟἿ δ OS, Fl de 
Apollon. D. Synt. 277, 27. Conj. 510, 18, 
ὁριστική, the indicative Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
391. 412. 

κλιτέον = δεῖ κλίνειν. Theon. Prog, 176, 6. 

κλιτικός, 1, dv, inflectional, in grammar. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 850 B. Synt. 180, 10. Theodos. 
LOLA a 10: 

κλιτικῶς, adv. inflectionally. Theodos. 1047, 30. 

κλιτός, ἡ, ὄν, inclined. Greg. Naz. II, 463 
A. 

κλίτος, εος, TO, (κλίνω) side, Sept. Ex. 25, 11. 
26, 18, et alibi. Sophrns. 3705 A. — 2. 
District = κλίμα. Simoc, 322, 19. 

k\oBopnaxéw, incorrect for κλωβομαχέω. 

κλοιόν, οὔ, τὸ. —= κλοιός. Clim. 881 C. 

κλοιοφόρος, ov, (κλοιός, φέρω) —= στρεπτοφόρος, 
torquatus. Pallad. Laus. 1050 C. 

κλόνησις, ews, 7, (κλονέω) agitation. Aquil. Job 
byiweoe ed as 

κλονώδης, ες, (kAdvos, EIAQ) agitated, confused. 
Galen. VIII, 34 E. 269 A. D. 

κλονωδῶς, adv. in a violent or confused manner. 
Protosp. Puls. 69. 

κλοπεία, as, 7), —= κλωπεία. 
p. 258, 8. 

κλοπία; as, ἡ, the Latin clupea, a fish. Lyd. 
36, 4. 

κλοπιμαῖος, a, ov, == κλόπιμος, κλοπαῖος. 
Lucian. IT, 2715. 9) Liber 88,28) cihan. al, 
25 A. 

κλοπιμαίως, adv. by stealing: secretly. Eus. 
II, 1416 B. VI, 613 A. 

κλόπιμος, ἡ; ov, stolen. Pseudo-Phocyl. 135 
(127). — 2. Stealing, thievish. Philipp. 55. 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 154 (143). 

κλοποσπορία, as, 7, (κλοπή, σπόρος) unlawful 
(adulterous) conception. Achmet. 87. 116. 

κλοποφορέω, now, (φέρω) to steal from, rob. 
Sept. Gen. 31, 26, τινά. Philon I, 91, 30. 
Steph. Diac. 1161 A. 

κλουβίον, ov, τὸ, == following. Nicet. 565, 22. 
— 2. Balustrade. bars. Theoph. Cont, 145, 7. 

κλουβός, ov, ὁ, Hebrew ot pe cage, bird-cage. 
Philostrg. 10, 11, p. 592 B. — Also, κλωβός. 
Antp: δὲ Babe 2458.9) Cedar. al, 
247, 4. — 2. Chamber, room, cell. Cyrill. 
Seyth V.S. 433, τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀσκήσεως. Steph. 
Diae. 1101 C. Tezetz. Chil. 5, 602. 

κλούσιος, ov, 6, the Latin clusius, an epithet 
of Janus. Lyd. 51, 3. 

Ἐκλύδαξις, ews, 7, (κλυδάζομαι) a shaking. Diocl. 
apud Orib. ΠῚ, 171, 14. 

κλυδασμός, od, 6, (κλυδάζομαι) a dashing of 
waves. Strab. 4,1, 7. 6, 2, 4, p. 431, 10. 

κλυδωνίζω, ίσθην, (κλύδων) to toss. Chrys. I, 
115 A. Simoc. 298, 6, tropically. Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 442. Genes. 74, 15. 


Strab. 15, 3, 18, 


670 κνυπεία 


κλύσμα, ατος, τὸ, surge: beach, strand. Plut. 
II, 983 Ὁ. Lucian. III, 254. 

Κλύσμα, aros, τὸ, Clysma, a city of Egypt on the 
Arabian Gulf. Athan. I, 780 B. Philostrg. 
488 A. 


κλυσμός, od, 6, (κλύζω) clyster. Diose. 3, 100 


(110). Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 97, 9. Mnesith. 
apud Orib. II, 250,10. Galen. 11, 379 A. 
κλύω = κλύζω. Stud. 1785 B. 


κλωβομαχέω, Now, (κλωβός, μάχομαι) to fight in 
or against a cage. Clim. 832 A. 

κλωβός, οὔ, 566 κλουβός. 

κλών, wvds, 6, Shoot, scion. [Nic. CP. Histor. 
29, 18 τοῖς κλώνοις = κλωσί.} 

κλωνάριον, ov, τὸ, —= following. 
(161). Protosp. Puls. 49. 

κλωνίον, ov, τὸ, little κλών. 
Geopon. 2, 27, 6. 

κλῶσις, εως, 7, (κλώθω) a spinning. Cornut, 
40. 

κλῶσμα, atos, τὸ, thread, Sept. Num. 15, 38. 

κλῶσος, ov, 6, barbarous, == κλῶσις. Achmet. 
264 (titul.). 

Kvakias, 566 κνηκίας. 

κνάμπτω ΞΞ-Ξ- γνάμπτω. 

κναξζβί, a mystical word. 


Diosc. 2, 160 


Diose. 4, 39. 


App. 11, 467, 40. 
Clem. A. II, 77 


κνεφώδης, es, (κνέφας) like darkness, dark. 
Orig. III, 852 B. 

κνηκίας, ov, 6. (κνηκός) == λύκος. Babr. 122, 12, 
v. 1. κνακίας. 

κνηκίς, ios, ἡ, small pale cloud. Cleomed. 56, 
25. Plut. II, 581 F, et alibi. 

κνηκός, ἡ; ov, tawny. Babr. 113, 2, λύκος. 

κνησιοναιδος, quid ? Dioclet. G. 18, 8. 

κνησμονή, ἧς, , (κνῆσμα) an itching. Diose. 1, 
27. Epiph. Il, 524 B. Chrys. I, 225 Ὁ. 

κνηστιάω == κνησιάω, L. prurio. Clem. A. I, 
501 C. I,81 A Jul. 435 A. 

κνήστριον, ov, τὸ, little κνῆστρον. Dioclet. G. 13, 
9, ἰχθύων. 

κνήφη, ns, ἡ, (Kyaw) itch. Sept. Deut. 28, 27. 


κνηφιάω —= κνησιάω. Oenom. apud Lus. III, 
365 B. 

Κνίδειος, a, ov, == Κνίδιος. Diose. 1, 48. 44. 4, 
170 (178). 


κνιδ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, the oil of the Κνίδιος κόκκος. 

_ Diose. 1, 48 (titul.). 

Κνίδιος, a, ov, of Cnidus. — 2. Substantively, 
τὸ Κνίδιον, sc. κεράμιον, Cnidian vessel. 
Apophth. 393 B, οἴνου. 

κνικ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, == κνίκινον ἔλαιον. Diosc. 1, 
44 (titul.). 

κνίκινος, ἡ, ov, Of κνίκος. Diose. 1, 44. 

κνικίς, incorrect for κνηκίς. 

κνίκος, ov, 6, —= κνῆκος. 
Galen. VI, 358 B. 

κνιπεία, as, 9, (κνιπός) niggardness, penury. 
Doroth. 1784 A. — Also, xwmia. Theoph. 
456, 19. 


Diose. 4, 187 (190). 


a ee ὰ 


κνιπὸς 671 κοίλωμα 


κνιπός, ἡ. ov, niggardly, parsimonious.  Lucill. , κοιλέμβολον, ov, Td, —= κοῖλον ἔμβολον, an order 
100. Mal. 454, 2. Suid. Kviyy.... Achmet.| of battle. “εἰ. Tact. 37, 7. 
243, p. 224. | Κοίλη Συρία, ἡ, Coele Syria. Aristot. apud Jos. 


κοβαλεύω (xd3ados), to carry in small portions, Apion. 1, 22, p. 454. Beros. apud Jos. 
from one place to another. Suid. (Seealso| Apion. 1,19. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2,16. Mace. 


κουβαλέω.) | 2,3,5. Polyd. 1, 3, 1, et alibi. 
κογγιάριον. ov, To, COngiarium. Epiph. | κοιλία. as, 9, the stomach, strictly so called. 
III, 272 C. 292 B. Chron. 218, 16. Galen. Il, 238 D.—22. Ventricle. Id. II, 


κογνατιών, Gvos, 7, cOgnatio. Antec. 1,) 49 D, of the brain, or of the heart. 


10, 1. κοιλιακός, ἡ, dv, Of the κοιλία, coeliacus. 
κογνᾶτος. ov, 6, cognatus. Id.1, 10,1. Diose. 1, 51. Plut. I, 939 B, ἀρρώστημα. 
κογνιτιών, @vos, 7, COgnitio. Chal. 1029 Galen. II, 263 Ὁ, διάθεσις. Porphyr. V. 

B. Plotin. 50, 1.— 2. Coeliacus, afflicted 
κογχάριον, ov, TO, litile κόγχη. Strab. 16, 2, 41. with bowel complaints. Diosc. 1, 101. 116. 

Diose. 2,9. Steph. Diac. 1101 B. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 213, 4. Plut. 11, 101 C. 
κογχευτός. ἡ. ov, quid? Porph. Cer. 128, 14. Galen. V1, 323 F. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 


κόγχη. ns. 7, Concha, absis, apsis or apse of | 383, 5. 
an edifice. Inser.4556.— The apsis of a κοιλιακῶς. adv. in the belly. Achmet. 17, ἀσθε- 
church isa hollow semi-cylinder surmounted νεῖν 
by the fourth part of a hollow sphere. Its κοιλίδιον. ov, τὸ, little κοιλίαι. Strab. 14, 5, 
basis constitutes the βῆμα, where the holy 14, p. 163, 22. 
table stands. As the Eastern Christians reg- Οκοιλιο-δαίμων, ovos, 6, the demon of gluttony. 
ularly pray towards the east, the apsis is in Clem. A. I, 404 A. 
the middle of the east end of the church. | κοιλιότδουλος, ov, 6, slave to his belly, glutton. 
Paul Sil. 2133 Β. Euagr. 2760 B. Joann. Pallad. Laus. 1065 Ὁ. Clim. 864 Ὁ. Ant. 
Mosch. 3009 A. Sophrns. 3984 A. Chron.| Mon. 1444 Ὁ. Damase. II, 292 B. 
528, 22. Mal. 287, 4. Stud. 1665 B. κοιλιολάτρης, ov, 6, (λατρεύω) belly-worshipper, 
Porph. Cer. 7,12. 22,4. Epiph. Mon. 261 glutton. Pallad. V. Chrys. 46 Ὁ. 
D. (For the apsis of Saint Sophia, see κοιλιολυσία, as, 7, (Adw) looseness of the bowels. 
Proce. Ill, 175.) | Cie. Att. 10, 13. 

κογχίον. ov, τὸ, little κόγχη. Classical. Galen. κοιλιο-λυτικός, ἢ, dv, good for opening the bowels. 
Il, 369 B.— Heron Jun. 166, 16, little Geopon. 10, 51 (titul.). 


apse. κοιλιο-μανία, as, 7, belly-madness, gluttony. Nil. 
κογχίτης. ov, 6, (κόγχη) shelly. Paus. 1, 44, 6, 576 Ὁ. Clim. 1028 C. 

λίθος. κοιλιο-πονέω --- ὠδίνω, to be in travail. Leont. 
κογχο-ειδῆς, és, like a conch. Strab. 3, 2, 7. | Cypr. 1717 C. 
κογχλοειδῶς. incorrect for κογχοειδῶς Or κοχλο- κοιλιωμένος, ἡ. ov, conver? ? Porph. Cer. 542, 

edas. Greg. Nyss. III, 1096 B. | 8 Καθέζεται δὲ ἡ σύγκλητος ἅπασα ἀπὸ oKapa- 


κογχυλευτής, οὔ, 6, (κογχύλη) dyer of purple. | μαγγίου ἔξωθεν τῆς κοιλιωμένης πόρτης. 
Justinian. Novell. 38, 6. Basilic. 54, 16, 11. | κοιλίωσις, ews, 7, hollow, cavity. Nicom. Harm. 


Porph. Adm. 244. ΠΡ Iso. 19. 

κογχυλευτική. ἧς, ἧ, SC. τέχνη, the art of a κογχυ- κοιλο-κρόταφος, ov, with hollow temples. Aret. 
λευτής. Justinian, Novell. 38, 6. } 58 D. 

KOYXvAN, ns, 7, (κόγχη) L. murex, the purple-fish. κοῖλος. n, ov, hollow. Gemin. 809 A, μῆνες of 
Philon I, 536, 19. | twenty-nine days. 


κοδράντης, ov, 6, the Latin quadrans, ἃ small | κοιλοσταθμέω (κοιλόσταθμος). to make with a 
coin Matt. 5,26. Marc. 12,42. Hippol. | vaulted roof. Sept. Reg. 8, 6, 9, τὸν οἶκον κέ- 


Haer. 264, 39. Epiph. Ill, 286 A. | Spots. 3, 6, 15, συνεχόμενα ξύλοις ἔσωθεν. 
κόζμος — κόσμος. Inscr. 6015. κοιλότσταθμος, ov, vaulted. Sept. Hagg. 1, 4, 


κόθωνοι, see χωθωνώθ. --- κοιασίτωρ, κοιαίστωρ, | ofkos. Cyrill. A. TV, 1028 B 


κοιαιστώριον, κοιαστώριος, incorrect for κυαι- Κοιλοσυρίτης. ov, 6, native of Koidn Συρία. Diod. 
σίτωρ. κυαίστωρ, x. τ. i. Ex. Vat. 84, 4. 
κοιλάς. ados, 7, —= κοίλη, hollow. Diod. 5,17. Κοιλόσυρος, ov, 6, == preceding. Strab. 16,1, 
— 2. Substantively, hollow place, valley.| 12. 
Sept. Lev. 14, 37. Num, 14, 25. Par. 1, 18, κοιλοφθαλμιάω, to be κοιλόφθαλμος. Alex. Aphr. 
12. Polyb. 5, 44, 7. Diod. Tl, 529, 60.| Probl. 34, 5. 
Strab. 3,1, 9. 3, 2, 4, p. 218, 4. κοιλόω, aca, to hollow, hollow out. Diod. 3, 18. 
κοίλασμα, atos, τὸ, (κοιλαίνω) hollow pit, a hol-| Diosc. 3, 48 (55), p. 397. 
low. Sept. Esai. 8, 14.  Apollod. Arch. | κοίλωμα. atos, τὸ. (κοιλόω) hollow place, a hol- 
37. | low. Sept. Gen. 23, 2. Ezech. 48, 14. 


κοιλῶπις 
Mace. 3,.1,.19.. Polyb. 4, 70, 7. 12, 20, 4, 
bed of a torrent. Agathar. 131, 5. Diod. 3, 


44.15, p. 184, 64. 
86, 1.— ὦ, Basin, in physical geography. 
Polyb. 4, 89, 2. 4, 39, 8, et alibi. 

Antip. S. 27, 5. 


κοιλῶπις, wos, 7, —= κοιλωπή. 


κοιμάομαι, nOnv, to sleep. — Metaphorically, to — 
Sept. Reg. 2, 7,12. 3, 1, ! 


die. Classical. 
Ol. 4, 24°64) Par 2,937) Lue wate 7; 
60. Clem. R. 1, 44. Ignat. 689 B. [Joann. 
Mosch. 2861 A Κοίμα = κοιμῶ.1 — Partici- 
ple, of κεκοιμημένοι, the dead, those that died 
in the faith. Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 18, et alibi. 
Berm. εν δ. «8; 5... . Clemn As 080. Ἁ: 
Pseudo-Dion. 552 C. 560 A. 565 A. 


Damase. II, 69 C. 252 Ὁ. (See also Sept. | 


Mace. 2, 12,45. Plut. Il, 560 C. Tertull 
I, 79 B. Chrys. X, 392 E. Theod. IU, 
1297 D.) 

κοιμέομαι, Ionic, = preceding. Luc. Act. 12, 
6 κοιμούμενος as v.1. Apophth. 172 C κοιμοῦ 
sleep thou. 

κοίμη, ns; ἦν»; ΞΞΞ κοίμησις, death. Herm. Vis. 3, 
1. 

κοίμησις, ews, ἡ, sleep, the death of pious persons. 
Sept. Sir. 46, 19. 48,13. Herm. Vis. 3, 11. 
Hippol. Haer. 456,64. Orig. II, 1020 A. Ant. 
23. Eus. VI, 72 B. Chrys. 11, 398 B. —2. 
Ἧ κοίμησις τῆς ὑπεραγίας θεοτόκου, the anni- 
versary of the death of the superholy Deipara, 
a church feast corresponding to the Assump- 
tio beatae Mariae virginis of the Western 
Church. Modest. 3280 B. Anast. Sin. 
1397 Ὁ. Andr. C. 1045 C (titul.). Stud. 
1701 C. Porph. Cer. 189, 18. 541, 12. 
Anast. Caes. 521 A. Typic. 59.  Horol. 
Aug. 15. (Nic. II, 920.) 

κοιμητήριον, ov, τὸ, CoOemeterium, cemetery. 
Hippol. Haer. 456, 66. Orig. III, 288 Ὁ. 
Dion. Alex. 1821 C. Laod. 9. Eus. II, 208 
C. 676 A. 804 A. Athan. I, 629 C. 652 
B. II, 704 Ὁ. Chrys. II, 898 A. Joann. 
Mosch. 2892 D. Clim. 720 C. 

κοιμήτωρ, opos, ὃ, —= κοιμιστής. Greg. Naz. 1Π, 
659 A. 

κοιμίζω, to put to sleep.—2. To change the 
acute accent into the grave. Arcad. 140, 15. 
8, τὴν ὀξεῖαν εἰς βαρεῖαν. 

κοίμισις. ews, ἣ, (κοιμίζω) a putting to sleep. 
Schol. Dion. Thr. 156, 9. 

κοιμισμός, od, 6, —= preceding. Epiph. III, 172 


Cleomed. 34, 16. - Babr. | 


672 


| 


| κοινοβιώτης, ov, ὁ, coenobita, cenobite. 


C. Schol. Dion. Thr. 756, 3. 

κοῖνα, ἡ, the Latin coena — δεῖπνον. Plut. 
II, 726 EB. 

κοινοβιακός, ἢ, ov, (κοινόβιον) cenobitic. Basil. | 
I, 1385 B οἱ κοινοβιακοί — κοινοβιῶται. 


Apophth. 245 C. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 69 A. 

κοινοβιακῶς, adv. after the manner of cenobites. 
Stud. 1789 C. 


Stud. 818 A. 933 D. 


/ 
KOLWOTOLLA 


κοινοβιάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) chief of a cenoby. 
Apophth. 224 Ὁ. Vit. Euthym. 16. Joann. 
Mosch, 2956 A. 3009 B. 3012 A. Horol. 
Jan. 11. 

κοινόβιος, ov, (κοινός, Bios) living in common. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 119. Jambi. V. P. 66.— 2. 
Substantively, τὸ κοινόβιον, coenobium, 
cenoby, a monastic establishment where all 
live in common. Basil. III, 1381 B. Euagr. 
Scit. 1224 A. Pallad. Laus, 1081 A. 1249 
A (1139 C). Socr. 516 C. Cassian. I, 1111 


A (85 A). Apophth. 81 D. Justinian. 
Novell. 5, 3. 123, 36. Joann. Mosch: 2856 
B. 


Hieron. I, 419 (118. 119). Nil. 193 B. 
Cassian. I, 1094 A. ; 

κοινοβουλία, ας, 7, (κοινόβουλος) Common coun- 
cil, Cyrill. A. VII, 12 B. 

κοινοβούλιον, ov, τὸ, common council.  Polypb. 
28, 16,1. Strab. 8, 7,3. App. II, 73, 1. 

κοινόβουλος, ov, 6, (κοινός, βουλή) common coun- 
sellor. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 921. 

κοινογαμία, incorrect for κυνογαμία. 

κοινό δημος, ον. public. Philon I, 678, 1. 

κοινο-δίκαιον, ov, Td, common rights? Polyb. 23, 
15, 4. 

kowoepyos, ov. (EPTQ) working in common. 
Simplic. Epict. 136. 

κοινολεκτέω (λέγω), to use the common dialect. 
Drac. 83,19. Apollon. D. Pron. 386 A. 378 
A. Adv. 580, 30.— Theoph. Cont. 318, 16, 
to use the language of common life. 

κοινολεξία, as, 7, the language of common life. 
Cedr, ΤΙ, 158, 21. 

κοινολογέομαι, nooua, to commune with. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 9. Diog. 12, 83. 
Orig. 1Π|, 1072 Ὁ, πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. 

κοινολογία, as, ἣ, consultation: conversation. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 22. Polyb. 2, 8, 7, et alibi. 
Diod. 17, 19. Dion. H. V, 458, 1. Aristeas 
23. Epict. 1, 7, 25.> Plut. Il, 504 A. 


| κοινόμυια as, 7, incorrect for κυνόμυια. Hieron. 


I, 867 (676). 

κοινονοημοσύνη; NS; 1; 
Anton. 1, 16. 

koworabns, és, (πάσχω) having fellow-feeling. 
Dion. H. I, 106, 2. 

κοινο-ποιέω, now, to make common: to regard as 
common: to prove to be the same. Diod. 5, 
34. Strab. 10, 8, 7. Seat. 161, 28. 789, 2. 
Clem. A. TI, 88 Ὁ. Orig. I, 664 B. 856 A. 
880 C. 881 A. 885 A. 832 A, αὐτὰ πρὸς 
τὰς γοητείας, to identify with. Chrys. X, 167 
C. Schol Arist. Av. 1073, to reveal, disclose. 
—2. To profane. Leo. Novell. 171. 

κοινοποιητέον —= δεῖ κοινοποιεῖν. Nicet. Paphi. 
88 A. 

κοινοποιία, as, 7, profanation. 
171. 


(νοήμων) fellowship. 


Leo. Novell. 


κοινοπραγέω 078 KOLV@VLKOS 


κοινοπραγέω (πράσσω), to act in common with 
any one; opposed to idiorpayéw.  Polyb. 4, 
23, 8, τοῖς Αἰτωλοῖς. 30, 4, 16, περί τινων 
ἀπορρήτων. Diod. 18,9. Philon II, 72, 34. 
341, 23. 559,13. Plut. II, 380 A. 

κοινοπραγία, as, ἡ, an acting in common: public 
business. Polyb. 5, 95, 2, et alibi. Diod. 11, 
1. 15,8. Philon II, 102, 24. 

κοινοπραξία, as, 7, —= preceding. Simoc. 192, 9. 

κοινοπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) conjunctive. Anast. 
Sin, 48 A. 

κοινοπρεπῶς, ady. conjunctively. Anast. Sin. 45 
D. 

κοινός, n, ov, common. Polyb. 23, 17, 4, νοῦς, 
fellow-feeling. Lucian. I, 105 Τί κοινὸν 
κυνὶ καὶ βαλανείῳ, what business has a dog in 
a bath ?—’ Ἀπὸ or ἐκ κοινοῦ, from the context, 
in grammar. Apollon. D. Synt. 124, 7. 122, 
19. 28 παραλαμβάνεσθαι ; thus, in Διονύσιος 
περιπατεῖ καὶ ᾿Απολλώνιος, the verb is under- 
stood after ᾿Απολλώνιος. Herodn. Gr. Schem., 
594,17. Hermog. Rhet. 52, 10.  Hippol. 
713 A. Orig. Il, 136 B. C. — 2. Common 
usage in language. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 
1, 14, p. 445, the language of common life. 
Diod. 1,16. Drac, 23,16, συνήθεια. Theoph. 
Cont. 96, 14, γλῶσσα, in contradistinction to 
the language of educated persons. 

3. Common, applied to the Attic dialect 
of the Alexandrian and subsequent periods 
in all its varieties. Artem. Ephes. apud 
Porph. Them. 42, 16, διάλεκτος. Drac. 10, 
21. Apollon. D. Pron, 263 A. Conj. 490, 2. 
Lucian. II, 25. Galen. VIII, 45 C. Moer. 
19. 42.187. Clem. A.I, 880 A. Theodos. 
1013, 24 ὁ κοινός, one who writes in the com- 
mon Dialect, as Polybius. Frequently διά- 
Aexros is omitted. —4. With ἔκδοσις, edition 
or translation, understood, the Septuagint ver- 
sion of the Old Testament. Hieron, I, 838 
(643). — ὅ. Common, in grammar. Dion. 
Thr. 633, 16, συλλαβή, common syllable, 
which may be long or short (as the penult 
of "Apns). 634, 19, γένος, common gender ; 
as 6,17 ἄνθρωπος. Strab, 10, 2, 10, p. 350, 9, 
ὄνομα, common noun (ἤπειρος, continent). 
Heph. 1,7. Herodn. Gr. Philet 412, ὄνομα, 
a noun of the common gender. Sext. 622, 27, 
στοιχεῖον, the vowels A, I, Y, which may be 
long or short. Terent. M. 512. Longin. 
Frag. 4, 3. — Dion. H. I, 542, 5, ὄνομα, the 
Roman praenomen.— 6. Unclean, in the 
Levitical sense. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 47. 62. 
Mare. 7, 2.—'%. Substantively, τὸ κοινόν, 
(14) community of Christians. Ignat. 724 A 
᾿Απὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ, at the expense of the church. 
Orig. III, 385 B.—(b) community of monks. 
Basil. TIT, 1021 C. Stud. 1713 D. 

κοινότης, τος, 7, community, ete. Classical. 
Dion. H. VI, 947,11, common usage. Apollon. 
85 


D. Synt. 122, 27 Ἔν κοινότητι —= ἀπὸ κοινοῦ. 
— 2. Community of monks. Stud. 813 B. 
κοινόστομον, ov, TO, (στόμα) == δίμοιρον, διχάς. 

Heron. Jun. 47, 20. 

κοινοφαγία, as, ἡ, (φαγεῖν) the eating of unclean 
things. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 7. 

κοινόω, to pollute, defile. Matt. 15, 11, et alibi. 
Mare. 7,15, et alibi. Luc. Act. 10, 15, to 
regard as unclean. 

κοϊντίλιος, a, the Latin quintilis. Dion. H. 
ΠῚ, 1639, 3, μήν, the fifth month, July. 1639, 
5 Ἢ προηγουμένη τῶν κοϊντιλίων νωνῶν, pridie 
mon. quint. 

Kowavew, now, to be in communion with, in ec- 
clesiastical language: to be a communicant. 
Malchio 257 C, τούτῳὁὨ Anc. 8.9. Athan, 
II, 17 B. Basil. IV, 568 B. — Pass. κοινωνη- 
θῆναι, to be received into communion. Caius 
29 B. —2. To communicate, to receive the 
communion, to partake of the sacred ele- 
ments. Laod. 19.7, τῷ μυστηρίῳ τῷ ἁγίῳ. 
Basil. TV, 488 Β. Pallad. Laus. 1194 1). 
Apophth. 252 C. Const. (536), 1148 C. 
Eustrat. 2333 A. Joann. Mosch. 2885 C. 
Doroth. 1717 D.— 3. Causatively, to cause 
one to share in anything. Pseudo-Jacob. 2, 3 
Ἦλθες κοινωνῆσαί με τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ pov, ν. |. ποι- 
joa κἀμὲ κοινωνῆσαι. --- 4. To make one a 
communicant. Theoph. 89, 9, τινά. 

κοινωνητικός, 1), OV, —= κοινωνικός. Jos. B. J. 2, 
8, 3 τὸ κοινωνητικόν, community of goods. 
Plut. Il, 746 A. 

κοινωνία, as, 7, communion, fellowship. Clas- 
sical. Lue. Act. 2, 42. Paul. Cor. 2, 18, 
18, et alibi.— Particularly, communi- 
catio, communion with the true church. 
Caius 28 B. Aster. Urb. 149 B.  Tertull. 
II, 25 B. Orig. TH, 385 B. Ane. 8. Laod. 
1.2. Athan. II, 698 C. 701 A.—2. Com- 
munion, the participation of the consecrated 
bread and wine. Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 16, rod 
αἵματος, τοῦ σώματος. Basil. IV, 485 A. 
800 A, τῶν ἁγιασμάτων. Cyrill. H, 1124 B. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 225 C. Chrys. I, 500 C. Ὁ. 
Pallad. Laus. 1049 A, τῶν μυστηρίων. sid. 
825 A.— 8. Communion, the sacred ele- 
ments. Basil. IV, 485 A. Pallad. Laus. 
1065 B. 1163 B. Ο. Apophth. 252 C. 433 
A. Tim. Presb. 57 A. Justinian. Novell. 
7,11. Eustrat. 2333 A. 

κοινωνικός, ἦ, dv, communicating : liberal. Strab. 
17, 1, 86. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 18. --- 2. In 
communion with the true church, or with a 
particular bishop. Basil. TV, 500 A. 916 
A. 845 A, ’Exduciov. Pallad. V. Chrys. 4 
F. Joann. Ant. 173 B, πᾶσιν. Chal. 1572 
A. Theod. ΤΠ, 984 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3576 A, 
τῆς exkAnoias. — Κοινωνικὰ γράμματα, OY Kot- 
νωνικὴ ἐπιστολή, litterae communicatoriae, a 
letter testifying that the bearer is in com- 


κοινωνικῶς 


munion with the true church. Malehio 257 
C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 177 A. Joann. Ant. 
252 Ο, Cyrill. A. X, 169 B.— 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ κοινωνικόν, SC. τροπάριον, communion 
hymn, a short hymn chanted while the com- 
munion is delivered to the congregation. 
Pseudo-Basil. 1Π, 1652 C. Pseudo Chrys. 
XII, 795 B. Chron. 714, 16. (Compare 
Cyril. H. 1124 B.) 

κοινωνικῶς, ady. in common. Polyb. 18, 31, 7. 
Philon I, 618, 7. Plut. II, 1108 C.—2. 
Communicantly, as a communicant. Const. 
Apost. 2, 58. 

κοινῶς (κοινός), adv. as a common noun (not 
as proper name). Dion. Thr. 618, 13.— 2. 
In the common dialect. Apollon. D. Synt. 
15965. oer. 295. 21: 

κοίνωσις, ews, 7, (Kowdw) pollution, defilement. 
Orig. 1, 952 B. Epiph. I, 845 A. 

κοινωτέος, a, OV, —= Ov δεῖ κοινοῦν. Themist. 26, 
22 

κοινωφέλεια, as, 7, (κοινωφελής) common utility. 
Diod. 1, 51, p. 61, 98. 

κοινωφελής, ἔς, (ὄφελος) of common utility. 


Philon 1, 389, 28. TI, 52,19. Clem. R. 1, 
48, πᾶσιν. Anton. 1, 16. 

κοῖος, ov, 6, Macedonian, = ἀριθμός. Athen. 
10, 83. 


κοιτάριον, ov, TO, (κοίτη) dormitory. Stud. 1741 
A. 1752 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 161 A. 

κοιτασία, as, 7, (κοιτάζω) a lying with. Sept. 
Lev. 20,15 “Os ἂν δῷ κοιτασίαν αὐτοῦ ἐν τε- 
τράποδι. 

κοιταστέος, a, ον; = ὃν δεῖ κοιτάζειν. Arr. Ven. 
9 (titul ). 

κοίτη, ns, ἡ. the bed of ariver. Proc. III, 320, 
2. Suid. Σεμίραμις .. .. Tzetz. Chil. 6, 479, 
Mal. 485, 22, of the sea. 

κοιτίς, less correct for κυτίς = κίστη. Jos. 
Ant. 2, 9, 4. Arr. 8, 4, 38. Lucian. II, 
404. 

κοιτών, ὥνος, 6, bedchamber. Sept. Ex. 8, 8. 
Reg. 2, 4, 7. —‘O ἐπὶ τοῦ κοιτῶνος, the king’s 
or emperor’s cubicularius, Luc. Act. 12, 20. 
Epict. 8, 22,15. Inser, 2947, 3804. Basil. 
IV, 453 C Ὁ περὶ τὸν κοιτῶνα. --- 2. The im- 
perial treasury. Porph. Adm. 223, 8. 

κοιτωνάριον, Ov, TO, (κοιτών) == κλινίδιον, Little 
couch. Apophth, 109 Β, 

κοιτώνιον, ουὅ,. τὸ, small κοιτών. 
Lys. 160. 

κοιτωνίσκος, ov, 6, little κοιτών. Artem. 357. 

κοιτωνίτης, ov, 6, L. cubicularius, chamberlain. 
Epict. 1, 30, 7. 1,19,17. Inser. 6418, καὶ- 

Porph, Cer. 472, 7. Theoph. Cont. 


Schol. Arist. 


σαρος. 
376. 
κοκκάριον, ov, τὸ, little κόκκος. Herm. Mand. 11. 
Ruf. apud Orib. IT, 275, 14, 
xoxknpds, a, dv, == κόκκινος. Dioclet. C. 3, 80, 
κοκκίν, 566 κοκκίον. 


074 


κολαφίζω 


κοκκινίζω, ίσω, (κόκκινος) to be red. Schol. Opp. 
Hal. 3, 25. 5, 271. 

KOKKLVOS, ἡ: OV, (κόκκος) COCCINUS, COCCi- 
neus, scarlet, red. Sept. Gen. 38, 28. 
Ex, 25, 4 Κόκκινον διπλοῦν —= δίβαφον. 
Matt. 27,28. Epict. 8, 22, 10. 4, 11, 34. 
Plut. Il, 144 D. E. 

κοκκίον, ov, τὸ, little κόκκος. Diosc. 8, 57 (64). 
Galen, XIII, 979 A. B. Apophth. 401 C 
κοκκίν, Of barley. — 2. Tessella, a little cube. 
Mal. 103, 14. 

κοκκίς, (Sos, ἡ, (κόκκος) —= Keyxpapis, fig-seed. 
Achmet. 243, p. 223. 

κοκκόβαφος, ov, —= κοκκοβαφής. Simoc. 87, 9. 

κόκκος, ov, 6, grain (small mass), pill. Diose. 
2, 195, p. 308.—2. Quercus coccifera 
πρῖνος. Paus. 10, 36, 1. — 8. Faba = κύα- 
pos. Stud, 1716 B, ἐκζεστοί. 

κόκκυξ, vyos, 6, OS coccygis. 
UI, $91, 4. 

κολαβρίζω, iam, (κόλαβρος) to despise, mock, 
treat with contempt. Sept. Job 5,4. Olymp. 
A. 81 B = ἐπιτρίβω, ταπεινόω, κατακλάω. 
Suid. Κολαβρισθείη .. .. 

κολάζω, to damn, in hell. Plut. II, 566 E. 
Just. Apol. 1, 8.19. 2,9. Const. Apost. 1, 
3. Vit. Basil. 211 A. Ptoch. 1, 255. 


Ruf. apud Orib. 


κολακευτέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ κολακεύειν. Lucian. 
I, 697. Philostr. 387 κολακευτέον — δεῖ κο- 
λακεύειν. 


κολακευτής, οὔ, 6, == κόλαξ. Clim. 949 1). 

κολακευτικῶς (κολακευτικός), adv. flatteringly. 
ϑίγαῦ. 17, 1, 48. 

κολακικῶς (κολακικός), 
Aristaen. 2, 16. 


adv. preceding. 


κολακίς, (Sos, ἡ, (κόλαξ) female flatterer. Plut. 
II, 50 D. 

Κοβάρβασος, see Κολόρβασος. 

κόλασις, ews, ἡ, damnation, in hell. Matt. 25, 


46. Clem. R. 2,6. Patriarch. 1044 C. Just. 
Apol. 1, 8. 45. Tren. 2, 33, 5. Martyr. 
Polyc. 1032 A. Martyr. Poth. 1425 C. Orig. 
I, 104 B.C. Chrys. I, 247 C (VII, 166 A). 
Apophth. 221 A.— 2. Hell, = yéevva, the 
place where the wicked are damned. 
Apophth. Zenon. 6. Isidor. 6. Macar. 38. 

κολασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (κολάζω) —= κόλασις, a check- 
ing: torture, damnation. Plut. II, 171 Β. 
450 A. 509 Ὁ. 

κολάστειρα, as, 7, female checker, punisher. 
Antip. S. 88. 

κολαστήριος, ov, == κολαστικός. Philon I, 496, 
30. IT, 22, 18. Greg. Naz. Il, 412 A.— 
2. Substantively, τὸ κολαστήριον, place of 
torture. Lucian. I, 474. 


κολαστής, ov, 6, punisher. Classical. Plut. II, 
567 Ὁ. E. 1108 Ὁ, in hell. 
| koAdotpia, as, 7, female punisher. Eus. ΤΠ, 


741 C (quoted). 
κολαφίζω, iow, (κόλαφος) to buffet, cuff. Matt. 


κολαφισμοός 


0. 0 Pauls Cor. ΤΑ 11} οὐ ‘alibi: 
Patriarch. 1182 A. Phot. I, 733 C. 

κολαφισμός, od, 6, a buffeting, cuffing. Pallad. 
Laus. 1202 D. 

κολαφιστικῶς (κολαφίζω), adv. by boxing the 
ears. Vit. Nil. Jun. 61 A. 

κόλβα or κόλβια, wy, τὰ, —= σῖτος ἑψητός, boiled 
wheat, in the dialect of Euchaita in Asia 
Minor. Nectar. 1829 D (Galen. VI, 314 
E Πυροὶ ἐν ὕδατι ἑψημένοι). --- Also, κό- 
λυβα or κόλλυβα. Pallad. V. Chrys. 77 Ο. 
Suid. Horol. Τῷ πρώτῳ σαββάτῳ τῶν νη- 
στειῶν. ---- 2. In the Ritual, τὰ κόλυβα, boiled 
wheat distributed to the congregation at 
church on stated days, usually in remem- 
brance of the dead. Typic. 71. Pach. I, 
10, 15.—8. Fruits, cakes, and the like. Hes. 
Κόλλυβα, τρωγάλια. Schol. Arist. Plut. 768 


κόλλυβα. 
κολήγιον, incorrect for κολλήγιον. 
κολίανδρον, ov, τὸ, —= κόριον, coliandrum, 


coriander, 
12, 1, 2. 
ὃρος. 

κολίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κολίας. Xenocr. 78. 

κόλλα, ns, 7, glue. Classical. Lucian, Il 229. 

κόλλαβος, ov, 6, ΞΞΞ κόλλοψ. Plut. I, 1030 B. 
Phryn. 193. Iambl. V. P. 256. 

κόλλαθον, ov, τὸ a liquid measure, —= εἰκοσι- 
πέντε ξέσται. LEpiph. Ill, 292 B. 

κολλάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin collare, col- 
laria. Hes. Κλοιός.. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 897. 

κολλάω, to glue, in book-binding. Lucian. I], 
229. Olymp. 462, 15. 

κολλεκτάριος, ov, 6, the Latin collectarius 
(rn = ae fis a a Suid. Kod- 


Greg. Nyss. I, 312 Ὁ. Geopon. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 682 ὁ κολίαν- 


λεκτάριος .. . Τραπεζίτης. 

κόλλεον, τὸ, == κάλλαια, ὍΤΕ ΕΝ Schol. 
Clem. A. 792 Β. C. 

κολλήγας, a, 6, the Latin collega = ovvdp- 


χων, colleague. FEus. 11, 888 A. B. 
κολλήγιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin collegium -ετ΄ 
σύστημα, ἑταιρεία. Inscr. 6376. Addend. 
2007, f. Dion C. 38,13, 2. Pallad. Laus. 
1066 A. B. Apophth. 377 C. Ὁ. 380 A. 

Lyd. 162, 12. 
κολλητέον —= δεῖ κολλᾶν. 
142. 
κολλητικός, ἡ, όν; (κολλάω) fitted for gluing or 
uniting. Diose. 1, 68. 2, 147, pp. 78. 264, 
τραυμάτων. Plut. 11, 952 B. 
κολλίζω == Ko\Adw. (Geopon. 4, 14, 1. 
κολλίκιος, ov, in shape like a κόλλιξ (a kind of 


Theoph. Nonn. I, 


cake), Athen. 3, 37, p. 112 F, ἄρτοι. 
κόλλον, ov, TO, == τετράδιον Ὁ Olymp. 462, | 
16. 


κολλόροβον, ov, τὸ, club? Hipparch. 1037 A, 
Κολλουθιανοί, dv, oi, Colluthiani, the followers of 
Κόλλουθος. Athan. I, 888 Ὁ. ' 


675 


| κολοβότης, nros, 7, shortness. 


κολοβόω 


Κόλλουθος, ov, 6, Colluthus, ἃ schismatic. 
Athan. I, 385 B. 

κολλούριον, ov, TO, —= κολλύριον, salve. Apoc. 
3, 18 asv.1. Sophrns. 3600 C. Clim. 708 


C. 1168 Anast. Sin. 85 B. — Phot. II, 
720 C κουλλούριον. --- “ὃ. Small loaf of bread: 
pancake. Suid. Kod\dvpa.... Psell. Stich. 
397. 

κολλουρίς. ios, ἡ; —= κολλυρίς. 
2, τοῦ ἄρτου. 

κόλλυβα, see κόλβα. 

κολλυβίζω, ίσω, (κόλλυβος) to change large coin 
for small. Orig. III, 1448 A. 1444 C, dp- 
γύρια. 

Κολλυριδιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, (κολλυρίς) Collyridiani, 
a sect who offered cakes to the Virgin Mary 
once a year. LEpiph. II, 640 B. 

κολλυρίζω, iow, to make a κολλυρίς. 
2, 13, 6, κολλυρίδας. 

κολλύριον, ov, TO, (κολλύρα) collyrium, 
salve. Apoc. 3,18. Diose, Eupor. 1, 207. 

κολλυριο-ποιέω, to make into collyria.  Diose. 
Eupor. 1, 207. 

κολλυρίς, Sos, 4, little κολλύρα, small loaf of 
bread, or cake. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 19. 3, 
14, 3. 

κολόβιον, ov, τὸ, (κολοβός) COlobium, an 
outer garment without sleeves. Dioclet. G. 


Jos. Ant. 7, 4, 


Sept. Reg. 


17,1. Epiph. 1,172 B. HT, 845 C. Pallad. 
Laus. 1138 A. Cyrill. A. X, 1028 B. 
Cassian. I, 68 B. Joann. Mosch. 2949 Ὁ. 
Doroth. 1682 C. D. Genes. 7, 2. Porph. 
Cer. 469, 5. Theoph. Cont. 604, 11. (Com- 
pare Soz. 1069 C Χιτῶνας ἀχειριδώτους, 
sleeveless tunics.) 

κολοβίων, vos, τὸ, == KodoBiov. Epiph. 1, 245 
A. II, 205 C. 


κολοβο-δάκτυλος, ov, 6, whose finger or fingers 
are cut off, fingerless. Hippol. Haer. 392, 
27. 

κολοβό-κερκος, ον, stump-tailed, short-tailed. 
Sept. Lev. 22, 23. Chrys. ΤΧ, 657 E. 

κολοβό-ριν, wos, ὁ, stump-nosed. Sept. Lev. 21, 
18. 

κολοβόρινος, ov, == preceding. Cyrill. A. I, 
781 C. 

κολοβός, ἡ, Ov, Short, small. 
Artem. 134, ἐσθῆτες. 

Κολοβός, ov, 6, Colobus, an epithet of Joannes 
the anchoret. Apophth. 204 C. 

κολοβό-σταχυς, v, with short στάχυες. 
6, p. 16. 


TDG As 104: 


Diose. 1, 


Plut. Tl, 800 E, 
et alibi. Agquil. Ex. 6, 9. Pseud-Athan. 


IV, 541 B. Anast, Sin, 64 C. 


κολοβο-τράχηλος; ον; short-necked. Adam. S. 
392. 

Ἀκολοβόω, dow, (κολοβός) to cut off, shorten, 
mutilate. Aristot. H. A. 1, 1, 20. Part. 


Animal. 3, 8, 4. 4, 13, 1, ts destitute of: 


κολοβώδες 676 


Sept. Reg. 2, 4, 12, ras χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας. 
Polyb. 1, 80,13.  Diod. 1, 78, p. 90, 10 Ths 
δὲ γυναικὸς τὴν piva κολοβοῦσθαι. Matt, 24, 
22. Mare. 13, 20. 

κολοβώδης, es, shortish. Polem. 277. 

κολοιώδης, ες, (κολοιός, EIAQ) jackdaw-like. 
Plut. II, 93 E. 

κολόκυνθα, ns, 1, == κολοκύντη, L. cucurbita, 
gourd. Sept. Jonas 4,7. Diosc. 2,161 (162). 
4,105 (107). Just. Tryph. 107, Lucian. 
II, 132. . Phryn. 487. 

Ἐκολοκύνθη, ns, 7, == κολοκύντη. Aristot. H. A. 
8,10, 2. Moschn. 6. Lucian. 1, 96. Galen, 
II, 81 C. 94 C. 101 E. VI, 336 E. 

κολοκύνθινος, ov, of κολοκύνθη. Lucian. II, 132. 

κολοκύνθιον, ov, τὸ, —= κολόκυνθα. Cyrill. Scyth. 
V.S. 291 C, ὄξους. 293 C. — Also, κολοκύν- 
τιον. Apophth. 184 B. 

κολοκυνθίς, idos, ἡ, colocynthis, wild gourd. 
Diose. 4,175 (178). Galen. II, 81 C. 94 C. 
101 E. 

κολοκύντιον, 8566 κολοκύνθιον. 

Κολορβάσιοι, wv, ot, Colorbasii, the followers of 
Colorbasus. © Epiph. I, 577 C.  Theod. IV, 
361 B. 

Κολόρβασος, ov, 6, Colorbasus, a heretic. Tren. 
593 A. Epiph. 1, 577 C. — Also, KoAdpBa- 
gos. Hippol. Haer. 72,66. 232,11. 344, 
79. 

κόλος, ov, 6, an animal. Strab, 7, 4, 8. 

κολοσσιαῖος OY κολοττιαῖος, a, ον; —= κολοσσικός. 
Diod. 11, 12. 1, 46, p. 55, 63 as ν. 1. Philon 
I, 2, 8. II, 573, 30. 

κολοσσικός OY  κολοττικός, 7, Ov, (κολοσσός) 
colossicus, colossal. Diod. 1, 46, p. 55, 
63. Strab. 1, 1, 23. 14, 1,14. Plut. II, 780 
A. 

κολοσσός ΟΥ̓ κολοττός, ov, 6, COlossus. Clas- 
sical. Polyb. 5, 88,1, et alibi. Diod. 16, 
33. Antip. S. 52. Strab. 14, 2, 5, ὁ τοῦ 
Ἡλίου, of Rhodes. 

κολοσσουργία, as, ἡ, (EPTQ) the making of a 
colossus. Strab. 1, 1, 28. 

κολούλιον, κολύθιον, κορύθιον, OF κορύφιον, ov, TO, 
coluthium, colythium, corythi- 
um, or coryphium, a species of shell- 
fish. Plin. 32, 58.27. Orib. I, 143, 2. 

κολούριον, incorrect for κολλούριον. 

κόλουρος, ov, (κόλος, οὐρά) dock-tailed.  Plut. 
I, 380 F, birds. Nicom. 126, πυραμίς, trun- 
cated pyramid, the frustum of a pyramid. — 
Oi κόλουροι κύκλοι, the colures. Hipparch. 
1060 Ὁ. Gemin. 761 C. .781 A. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 977 A. B. 


κολούρωσις, ews, , —= κόλουσις. Lambl. Adhort. 
364. 

κολουστέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ κολούεσθαι. Clem. 
A. I, 644 B. 


κολοφών, vos, 6, a kind of plaything, perhaps 
= BeuBE, top. Plut. Il, 526 Ὁ: 


γι 
κολωνια 


κολόω == κολοβόω. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 977 
B. 

κολπίας, ov, 6, of a gulf. Κολπίας ἄνεμος, gulf- 
wind. Philon. Bybl. apud Eus. Il, 76 Ὁ. 
Achill. Tat. 985 D. 

κολπίτης, ov, 6, in or of a gulf. Philostr. 126, 
pirates. 

κολποειδής, ἔς, (κόλπος, EIAQ) gulf-like. Al. 
N. A. 14,8. Theod. III, 1340 C. 

κολποειδῶς, adv. in the form of a gulf. Strab. 
Tee 

κόλπος, Ov, ὃ, —= τὸ γυναικεῖον αἰδοῖον, the vagina, 
ἴῃ anatomy. Lycus. apud Orib. Il, 382, 4. 
Moschn. 7. Galen. Il, 370 E. Soran. 259, 
5. Orig. I, 1423 D.—2. Fistula, sinuous 
ulcer, Diosc. 1,186. Galen. II, 362 E. 

κολπόω, to inflate. Dion. H. VI, 1010, 6. 

κόλπωμα. atos, τὸ, (κολπόω) sinuosity: a swell- 
ing. Sept. Ezech. 48, 13. Plut. I, 420 A. 
Poll. 4, 116. 

κόλπωσις, ews, 7, inflation, swelling. Aristeas 
11. Herodn. 1, 15, 11. 

κολπωτός, ἡ, ov, formed into a bosom, folded, as 
agarment. Plut. I, 173 C. 

κόλυβα, κολύθιον, see KOABa, κολούλιον. 

κολυμβάς, ados, ἡ, (κολυμβάω) swimming Κο- 
λυμβάδες ἐλαῖαι, colymbades, olives 
swimming in brine, = ἁλμάδες ἔλᾶαι. Diose. 
1, 138 (139). LErotian. 238.  Archigen. 
apud Orib. II, 149, 10. Galen. VI, 353 A. 
Phryn. 118, condemned. Moer. 47. Athen. 
2,47. 4, 10. 

κολυμβάω, to swim. Classical. Strab. 17, 1, 
44, Barn. 753 B. Pallad. Laus. 1066 A, 
τὸν ποταμόν, Swimming across the river. 

Ἐκολυμβήθρα, as, ἡ, bathing-place, pool, pond, 
reservoir. Classical. Ephemerid. Alex. apud 
Plut. I, 706 E. Sept. Reg. 4, 18,17. Nehem. 
9,14. 8,15. Joann. 5, 2, et alibi. Jos. 
Ant.~15,°3,-8. ΙΗ ΒΕ 1 As 
piscina. Paus. 4, 35, 9. --- 2. Baptismal 
font. Clem. A. ΤΠ, 764 Ὁ. Cyrill. H. 1080 
B. Chrys. 1X, 608 E. Socr. 7,4. Const. 
(536), 972 E. 1205 D. Proc. II, 101, 
16. 

κολύμβησις, ews, 7, (κολυμβάω) a swimming, 
diving. Arr. P. M. E. 35, τοῦ πινικίου κόγ- 
xov, diving after it. 

κόλυμβος. ov, 6, == preceding. Antip. Thess. 
51. Strab. 16, 2, 42. Herod. apud Orib. I, 
467, 7. Paus. 2, 35,1. Antyll. apud Orib. 
T, 524, 4. Pallad. Laus, 1026 C.—2. 
Reservoir —= κολυμβήθρα. Heron Jun. 193, 
16, 

κολώνεια; as, 7, == κολωνία. Luc. Act. 16, 12. 
Inser. 4496. 

κολωνία, as, 7, the Latin colonia = Ρωμαίων 
ἀποικία, a Roman colony. Luc. Act. 16, 12 
as v. 1. Dion C. 72, 15, 2. Eus. II, 481 B. 
Chal. 1544 C, Βηρυτός. Hierosol. 1252 C, 


‘ 
Ἵ 
ὶ 
, 


KOXWVOS 6 


Ἱεροσόλυμα. (Compare Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 1 
Εἰς Βηρυτὸν fev: ἡ δὲ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ Φοινίκῃ 
πόλις Ῥωμαίων ἄποικος.) 

κολωνός. ov, 6, the Latin colonus — ἄποικος. 
Justinian. 162, 2. 

Κομανικός, ἡ, ov, (Κόμανα) of Comana. 
Eupor. 2, 25, λίθος. 

kouaros, a, ov, the Latin comatus = κομήτης, 
long-haired. Dion C. 46, 55, 5. 

κομβάριον, See κουμβάριον. 

κομβαών, ὥνος, 6, a corruption of campagus, 
a kind of shoe. Dioclet. 9, 11. 


Diose. 


κόμβενδον, τὸ, —= κομβέντος. Chron. 596, 20. 
κομβέντιον, τὸ, = κομβέντος. Mal. 183, 22. 
κομβέντον, τὸ, —= κομβέντος. Antec. 1, 6, 4. — 


Also, κομέντον.υ Porph. Cer. 422,11. Leo 
Diac. 150, 22. 

κομβέντος, ov, the Latin conventus, con- 
vened, convoked. Mal. 488, 23. 494,12, ot- 
λέντιον. --- 2. Substantively, 6 κομβέντος, 
also κονβέντος, —= συνέλευσις, assembly, coun- 
cil. Lyd. 11,22. Antec. 3,12. Mal. 102, 
6. 371,12  Theoph. 262, 5. 8. 

κομβῖνα, as, ἡ, (Ccombino) L. tragtoriae, an 
order from the proper authority to engage in 
the races of the hippodrome. Porph. Cer. 
304, 464, 17. 

κομβίνευμα, atos, τὸ, (κομβινεύω) a matching. 
Pseudo-Chrys. VIII, 88 (722) D. 

κομβινεύω, evoa, the Latin combino. Ibid. 

κομβινογράφος. ov, 6, (γράφω) writer of κομβῖναι. 
Theoph. Cont. 198, 19. 

κομβίον, ov, τὸ, (κόμβος) small purse tied up. 
Porph Cer. 798, 4. (Compare ἀποκόμ- 
βιον.) ; 

κομβολύτης, ov, 6, (KopBos, λύω) == βαλαντιο- 
τόμος, culpurse, pickpocket. Hes. 

κόμβος, ov, 6, knot. Apollod. Arch, 47.  Nicet. 
Byz 776 C, magical. Suid. Curop. 13, 9, 
τῶν φοινίκων, bunch. — 2. Joint of a reed, = 
κόνδυλος. Cyrill. H. Catech. 9, 10. [It 

* seems to be of the same origin with κυβ- 
ηστάω, κύμβη κύμβ-αχος, κυβ-ησίνδα. Com- 
pare also knob, cob, German Knopf, 
Kopf, Koppe, Kappe.] 

κομβόω, ὠσω, (KouBos) to knot, to tie in a knot. 
— Mid. κομβόομαι, to put on one’s self a gar- 
ment. Hes. Κομβώσασθαι, στολίσασθαι. 
(See also ἀνακομβόω, ἐγκομβόω.) --- 2. To 
bewitch, deceive by magical knots or juggling 
tricks, = καταδέω. Mal. 395, 11, πολλὰ 
χρήματα. 395, 14, πολλούς. 395, 18, ἐμέ. 

κόμβωμα, atos, τὸ, (κομβόω) equipment, dress. 
Hes. 

κομβωτής, ov, 6, —= ἐπιθέτης, impostor : swindler. 
Basilic. 60, 30, 8. 

KOMEGTOV, κομενταρήσιος, κομεντάριος. κομέρκιον, 
incorrect for κομμεᾶτον, κομμενταρήσιος, κ. τ. Δ. 

KOMEVTOY, κομετᾶτος, κομέτιον, 566 κομβέντος, κο- 
μιτᾶτος, κομίτιον. 


GE 


κόμης, ntos, rarely cros, 6, the Latin comes, 
headman, chief officer: governor, prefect. 
Inser. 872. Hus. II, 1116 A. 1152 A. 
Athan. I, 261 D. 709 C. 712 A. II, 932 A. 
Basil. 1V, 277 1), πριβάτων. 317 A, τῶν θη- 
σαυρῶν. Greg. Naz. Ill, 257 A. Greg. 
Nyss. Il, 1077 A. Macar. 588 A. Epiph. 
1, 409 D. 424 D. Petr. A. II, 1289 B, 
λαργιτιώνων. Chrys. 1Π1|, ὅτ1 Ὁ, Zos, 428. 
Niu. 849 Β. Ephes. 989 B, et alibi. Cyril. 
A. X,136 A. Theod. III,1100 C. Malch. 
240, 8. Lyd. 172,20 178. Proc. TII, 246, 
15. Justinian. Novell. 8, 2, Φρυγίας Πακα- 
tiavns. Joann. Mosch. 2885 D, τῆς ἀνατολῆς. 
Damasce. III, 1272 C. Hes. Suid. 

κομητατήσιος; κομητάτον, κομητάτος, incorrect for 
κομιτατήσιος, κομιτᾶτον, κομιτᾶτος. 


κομματικός 


κομητιανός, n, dv, belonging to a κόμης. Theod. 
TV, 1220 A. Lyd. 172, 21. Justinian. 
Novell. 8, 2. 


κομητικός, ἢ, ov, —= preceding. Chal. 1537 C, 
τάξις. 

κομητέον ---- δεῖ κομεῖν. Muson. 207. 

κομήτιον, incorrect for κομίτιον. 

κομῆτις, os, ἡ, (κομήτης) long-haired. Synes. 
1181 C 

κομήτισσα, ns, ἡ, the wife of a κόμης. 
B. 313 B. Stud. 1493 A. 

κομητόπουλος, ov, 6, (pullus) = κόμητος παῖς, 
son of a κόμης. Cedr. Il, 434, 28. 

κομίατος, κομίδιον, incorrect for κομμεᾶτος, Kop- 
μίδιον. 

κόμιον, ov, τὸ, little κόμη. 


Nil. 812 


Epict. 2, 24, 24, et 


alibi. ; 
κομῖρε, incorrect for xoipe, the Latin coire 
= συνελθεῖν. Plut. I, 30 A. 


κομιστός, ἡ, ov, (κομίζω) brought. Jos. Ant. 17, 
4,1. 

κομιτατήσιος, the Latin comitatensis, 
pertaining to the κομιτᾶτος. Petr. A. II, 1280 
C, λαργιτιῶνες. 

κομιτᾶτος, ov, 6, the Latin comitatus, the 
imperial court, the emperor’s retinue or 
residence. Paillad. Vit Chrys. 29 C. 31 C. 
Chal. 1813 Ὁ. Lyd. 173, 2 = βασιλέως συ- 
vodia. — Also, κομετᾶτος. Mal. 319, 6.— 
Also, τὸ κομιτᾶτον. Athan. I, 225 B. 720 C, 
341 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 424 C. II, 193 D. Carth, 


93. 97, et alibi. Chal, 1548 B. 

κομίτιον ov, τὸ, the Latin comitium. Jos. 
Ant. 18, 9, 2. Plut. I, 30 A, 837 B. II, 
279 Τὴ. Dion C. Frag. 5, 7.— Also, κομέ- 
τιον. Inser. 5879. : 


κόμμα, atos, τὸ, Comma, a part of a κῶλον, 
as γνῶθι σεαυτόν. Dion. H. VI, 862, 13. 
Heph. Poem. 4,1. Hermog. Rhet. 158, 12. 
Pseudo-Demeir. 6,10. Longin. Frag. 8, 12. 

κομματίας, ov, ὃ, —= following. Philosir. 621. 

κομματικός, 7), OV, (κόμμα) commaticus, of 
short sentences, Hermog. Rhet. 243, 11. 


κομματικῶς 


κομματικῶς, adv. in short sentences. Dion. H. 


VI, 1072, 16. 


5 ! 
Ἀκομμάτιον, ov, τὸ, short κόμμα (in rhetoric). | 


Dion. H. V, 218, 10. Hermog. Rhet. 283, 
23. — 2. Commation, the choral piece pre- 
ceding the parabasis in the old comedy. 
Eupol. apud Heph. 14, 2. Poem. 14, 1. 
κομμεᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin commeatus 
ἡ ἀπόλυσις τῶν στρατιωτῶν, furlough. 
Mauric. 1, 6. 1. Leo. Tact. 8, 4. — Also, 
Pallad. Laus. 1194 A, Hes, 
Κομίατον . . Suid. Κομιάτων .. .. 
κομμένδον, incorrect for κομμέντον. 
κομμενταρήσιος, ov, 6, the Latin commen- 
tariensis = ὑπομνηματογράφος, one who 
has the charge of public papers. Basil. IV, 
1021 B. Νὴ, 193.D. Lyd 198, 16. 201, 2. 
Justinian. Edict. 18, 17. Mal. 492, 10. 
Damasc. IW, 1253 B. Hes. Kopevrapiovos 
Et. M. p. 527, 25. 
κομμεντάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin commenta- 
rium, register. Athan. I, 632 C. 


κομμιᾶτον. 


κομμεντάριος, ov, ὃ, —= κομμενταρήσιος. Athan. 
I, 264 A. 

κομμέντον, ov, τὸ, cCommentum. Lyd. 211, 
18. — Theoph. 262, 8. 668, 20 = κομ- 


βέντος. 

κομμερκεύω, ευσα, (κομμέρκιον) to trade. Theoph. 
Cont. 853, 9. --- 2. To tax property. Tzym. 
Novell. 301. 302. 

κομμερκιάριος, ov, 6, the Latin commercia- 
rius = τελώνης, collector of customs. 
Joann. Mosch. 3061 D. Chron. 721, 7. 
Mal. 396, 14. Porph. Adm. 190, 20. — 
Cer. 717, 18 κουμερκιάριος, write κουμμερκιά- 
ριος. 

κομμέρκιον, ov, τὸ, COMMercium ἐμπο- 
pia, ἐμπόλησις, trade, traffic, commerce. Antec. 
3,19, 2. Joann. Mosch. 8064 A.—2. Cus- 
toms, custom-house duty. Theoph. 728, 2. 
737, 6. 757, 8.— 8%. Proceeds of any trans- 
action, revenue. Porph. Adm. 208, 3. Cer. 
697, 2 κουμέρκιον. Tzym. Novell. 301. 

κομμιᾶτον, SCC κομμεᾶτον. 

κομμίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= κόμμι, gum. Bekker, 1208, 
28. 

κομμίζω (κόμμι), to look like gum. Dtose. 1, 77, 
Ρ. 79. 

κομμιτεύῳ, the Latin committo. 
Jur. Kopperevera, βεβαιοῦται. 

κόμμοδα, ov, τὰ, the Latin commoda 
(commodum), perquisites, pay, reward. 
Suid. 

Koppodeva, av, τὰ, (Koppodos) games celebrated 
in honor of the Emperor Commodus.  Inscr. 
248. 

κομμονιτώριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin commoni- 
torium = ὑπομνηστικόν, memorial. Carth. 
92. 938. Chal. 924 C. 1545. Justinian. 
Novell. 128, 17. Edict. 12,1. Huagr. 2553 


Gloss. 


678 


κομψευτός 


C. Suid. Κομμονητόριον, ἐπιστολὴ προστα- 
κτικὴ ἀποστελλομένη εἰς χώρας. 

κομμουλᾶτος, 866 κουμουλᾶτος. 

κομμωτής, οὔ, 6, (κομμόω) dresser. Epict. 2, 
23, 14, hair-dresser. Plut. Il, 848 E. F. 
Clem. A. I, 593 B. 

κομμωτίζομαι, ίσομαι, to be dressed up. 
1200 D. 

Kooba, incorrect for κόμμοδα. 

κομοδρόμος, 866 κωμοδρόμος. 

κομοτροφέω (κόμη, τρέφω), to let the hair of the 


Synes. 


head grow. Diod. 1, 18, p. 21, 88. —Strab. 
4, 4, 3. 

κομπαγωγία, as, ἡ, (κόμπος, aywyos) —= κομπα- 
σμός. ILsid. 393 10. 


κομπάριον, See κουμβάριον. 

κόμπαρος, ov, 6, the Latin compar, partner. 
Suid. 

κομπασμός, οὔ, 6. (κομπάζω) a boasting. Plut. 
J, 462 A. 

κομπαστής, ov, 6, boaster, braggart. 
et alibi. 

κομπαστικός, ἡ, ov, boastful. Poll. 9, 146. 

κομπαστικῶς, adv. boastfully. Nil. 328 A. 

κομπέω, to ring acoin. Caesarius 1060. 

κομπηρός, ά, ov, —= κομπαστικός. Schol. Arist. 
Ach, 1182. 

κομπίνα, incorrect for κομβῖνα. 

κομπινεύω, evoa, the Latin combino, to 
join two and two.  Porph. Cer. 475, 20, ra 
τε σαγμάρια καὶ τὰ παρίππια. 

Κομπιτάλια, wy, τὰ, the Latin Compitalia 
(sacra). Dion, H. 11, 672, 8. 

κόμπιτος, ov, 6, the Latin compitum = στε- 
veros. Dion. Η. I, 672, 9. 

κομπλητίων. wvos,n, the Latin completio= 
πλήρωσις. Lyd. 202, 1 κομπλετίων. Joann. 
Mosch. 3073 B κομπλατίονα for κομπλητίωνα. 

κομποκεφαλορρημοσύνη, ns, 1), (κόμπος, κεφαλή, 
ρῆμα) big talk. Lyd. 200, 1. 

κομπολογέω, Now, (κομπολόγος) --- κομπολακέω. 
Socr. 917 A. Β. 

κομπολογία, as, ἢ, big talk. 
422,17. Syncell. 25, 10. 

κομπολόγος, ov, (κόμπος, λέγω) talking big. 
Hippol. Haer. 536, 98 


Poll. 6, 29, 


Men. P. 354, 16. 


κομπο-ποιέω —= κομπολακέω. Epiph. Il, 109 
Dz. 
κομπο-ρίαξ, akos, 6, —= Kopmodoyos. Nil. 312 


κομπόομαι (κόμπος), to grow big. Dion C. 43, 
22, 4. 

κομπωδῶς (κομπώδης), adv. boastfully. Afric. 
64 A, 

κομπωδία, as, ἡ, boastfulness. Nil. 220 Ὁ. 

κομφέκτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin confector, 
analogous to the Spanish matador. Martyr. 
Polyc. 16, p. 1041 A. 

κομψευτός, 7, ov, (κομψεύω) == κομψός. 


Dion. 
Hi: V, 170; 1. ; 


Sas 


Un 


vt. 


Bei 


κομψοέπεια 079 


κομψοέπεια, as, ἧ. (κομψοεπής) elegant diction 
or talk. Method. 373 B. 

κομψοεπής; és, (κομψός, εἰπεῖν) talking elegantly. | 
Cyrill. A. IV, 828 B. 

κομψολογέω, now, (κομψολόγος) to talk elegantly. 
Aristocl. apud Eus, III, 1249 B. 


κομψολογία, as, 7, —= Kouwoerea. Athan. I, 
556 B. 
; . : ; 
κονβέντος. κονδάκιον, See κομβέντος, κοντάκιον. 
κονδάπτω aa, — προσπταίω, to stumble, to 


mate a stumble. Mal. 309, 9, εἴς tt. — Also, 
σκονδάπτω. Hes. (See also κονδρίζομαι.) 
κονδάριν, incorrect for κοντάριν. 

κόνδερε, condere = κρύπτει. Lyd. 143, 
12. 

κονδικτίκιος, ον, Condicticius or con- 
diectitius. Antec. 2, 1, 26. 

κονδῖτος, ov, the Latin conditus, seasoned, 
spiced. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1157 B, οἶνος, vi- 
num conditum. — 2. Substantively, τὸ κονδῖ- 
τον, conditum — κονδῖτος οἶνος. Mosch. 
71. Galen. ΣΧ, 599. Cs \-Orib. I, 483,. 12. 
Apophth. 376 C. Theoph. Cont. 142, 3. 

κονδοειδής, €s, (kovdds, EIAQ) short of stature. 
Mal. 100, 17, et alibi. 

κονδοήλικος, ov, (ἡλικία) == κονδοειδής, short of 
stature. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2. 

κονδό-θριξ, τριχος, 6, short-haired. Mal. 88, 18. 
232, 13. 

κονδο-κούρευτος, ov, (koupev@) close-shorn. Vit. 
Clim. 608 C. 

κονδομάνικος, kovdds, incorrect for κοντομάνικος, 
κοντός. 

κονδο-τζάγγιον, incorrect for κοντοτζάγγιον, ov, 
τὸ, == κοντὸν thayyiov. Stud. 1720 B. 

xovdoupos, incorrect for κόντουρος. 

κονδοχέρης, ἡ; ὃ, (χείρ) short-handed. 
366, 6, a surname. 

κονδρίζομαι = κονδάπτω. Porph. Cer. 448, 14. 

κόνδυ, vos, τὸ, (Persian) cup. Sept. Gen. 44, 
2, et alibi. 

Ἀκονδυλίζω, ίσω, (kdvdvdos) to strike with the fist, 
simply to strike. Hyperid. apud Poll. 8, 76. 
Sept. Amos 2, 7. Malach. 3, 5. Longin. 
44,4. Basil. ΠΙ, 312 B. Aster. 169 C. 
Pallad. Laus, 1058 C, tropically. us. 
Alex, 341 B.—2. To stumble = κονδρίζομαι, 
κονδάπτω. Hus. I, 305 D. 

κονδυλισμός, οὔ, 6, (κονδυλίζω) a striking. Sept. 
Sophon, 2, 8. Artem. 168. 

κόνδυλος, ov, 6, joint. Paul Aeg. 146, of reed. 
Theoph. Cont. 318, 17, καλάμου Gloss. Jur. 
Kavvia.... | 

κονεῖλα, ἡ, == yaBdba. Dioclet. G. 15, 19. 

κονιάω, to reduce to dust. Steph. Diac. 1137 Ὁ, 
D. 

κονιορτάω, now, (κονιορτός) to dust, to brush. | 
Stud. 1740 A. 

κονσεκρατίων, wvos, 7, the Latin consecratio. 
Lyd. 193, 20. 


Theoph. 


΄ 
KOVTEUW 


κονσένσος, ov, 6, the Latin consensus τ 
συναίνεσις. Antec. 1, 14, 1. 

κονσίλια — κονσουάλια. Mal. 183, 1. 

κονσιλιάριος, ov, ὁ, the Latin consiliarius 

Nic. Ii \t28.. Οὐ »Porph. 
Them. 16, 19 κονσιλάριος = κονσουλάριος ? 

κονσίλιον, less correct for κωνσίλιον. 

κονσιστωριανοί, ὧν, of, CONSistoriani — 
συστατήριοι. Justinian. Novell. 13,3. Porph. 
Cer. 495, 11. 

κονσιστώριον, SCE κωνσιστώριον. 

κονσοβρῖνα, ας, 7, consobrina, first female 
cousin. Πρόπρια κονσοβρῖνα, propria conso- 
brina = μεγάλου θείου ἢ μεγάλης θείας θυγά- 
typ. Μείζων κονσοβρῖνα, second female cousin. 
Antec. 8, 6, 4. 5. 6. 

kovaoBpivos, ov, ὁ, cConsobrinus, first 
male cousin. Πρόπριος κονσοβρῖνος = μεγά- 
λου θείου ἢ μεγάλης θείας vids. Μείζων κον- 
σοβρῖνος, second cousin. Antec, 8, 6, 4. 
5. 6. 

Kévaos, κόνσουλ, κονσουάλια, see Κῶνσος, κῶν- 
Covad, κωνσουάλια. 


= βουλευτής. 


'κονσουλάριος, ov, 6, consularis — ὑπατικός. 


Chrys. UI, 626 E. 682 A. Chal. 840 D. 
Justinian. Novell. 8, 1. 28, 5. 

κόνσουλος, ov, 0, == κῶνσουλ. 
TOL. . 

κονστιτουτιών, ὥνος, ἡ, CONStitutio = διά- 
ταξις, διατύπωσις. Antec. 1, 2, 6. 

κοντάκιον, ov, τὸ, (κόνταξ) == τόμος, roll, scroll. 
Hence, official writing of any kind. Typic. 
24. Curop. 5, 2, τῆς χειροτονίας. 6, 8 Ὁ ἄρ- 
χων τῶν κοντακίων. --- Also, κονδάκιον, incor- 
rectly. Balsam. Concil. Laod. 15. Lez. 
Sched. 790, — 2. In the Ritual, a κοντάκιον 
is a short hymn containing a comprehensive 
view or the substance of a church feast. 
Many of the κοντάκια are ascribed to Saint 
Romanus, who flourished in the reign of 


Suid. Ὕπα- 


Anastasius. Synaz. Oct. 1. Curop. 57, 
15. 
κόνταξ, akos, 6, = κοντός, pole. Justinian. Cod. 


8, 48, 1 Kuvravov κόντακα, Quintanum con- 
tum. 

κονταρᾶτος, ov, 6, armed with a κοντάριον, L. ha- 
status. Pseud-Afric. Cest. 72, p. 313. Leo. 
Tact. 12, 41, et alibi. 

κονταρέα, as, ἧ, thrust with a κοντάριον. Theoph. 
490, 6. 


, A , , P 
᾿κοντάριον, ov, τὸ, (κοντός) == δόρυ, spear. 


Mauric. 1, 1. 2,9. 3,14 κοντάριν. Chron. 
701 -ww. Theoph. 458,17. Leo. Tact. 5, 3, 
et alibi. — 2. Pole, to push with. Porph. 
Adm. 76, 7. 


= ¢ ‘ ΄“- . 
| KOVTATOS, OV, ὃ; (κοντός) = κονταρᾶτος. Maurie. 


241. 627. 

κόντευρος, SCE κόντουρος. 

κοντεύω, ευσα: (κοντός) to put ona spear. Mal. 
160, 6. 245,19, τὴν κεφαλήν. (389, 12 Εἰς 


4 
κοντοβεύω 


κοντὸν πεπηγμέναι. 426, 11 Els κοντὸν βαστα- 
Comevny, SC. τὴν κεφαλήν.) 

κοντοβεύω, evoa, (κοντός) to set or drive with a 
pole. Porph. Adm. 76, 7, πλώραν, μέσον, εἰς 
τὴν πρύμναν μετὰ κονταρίων. 

Κοντοβαυδῖται, ὧν οἱ, Contobauditae, certain 
heretics who held meetings at a place cal'ed 
τὰ Κοντοβαύδου, in Constantinople. Tim. 
Presb. 57 B. C. 

κοντοβολέω, Now, —= κοντῷ βάλλω. 
1, 12. 

κοντομανίκιον. ov, τὸ, (κοντομάνικος) short-sleeved 
garment. Porph. Cer. 641, 10. 

κοντομάνικος, ov, (κοντός, μανίκιον) short-sleeved. 
Porph. Cer. 294, 15. 578, 20. 778, 3. 

κοντο-μονόβολον, ov, τὸ, pole-leaping, the leap- 
er being supported by a pole; a game. 
Justinian. Cod. 3, 43, 1. 

κοντομύτης, ἡ; 6, (μύτη) == σιμός, snub-nosed 
person. Theoph. Cont, 187, 8, a surname. 

κοντοπνευστί (κοντός, mvéw), adv. panting. Steph. 
Diac. 1104 B. 

KovTos, 7, ὄν, == βραχύς, short. Polem, 268. 
Leont. Cypr. 1721 C. Geopon. 10, 8, 2. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 26. 37, 12, 86.— 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ κοντόν, jacket. Theoph. 682, 12. 
[In classical Greek κοντός, pole, javelin, a 
short spear. | 

Κοντο-στέφανος, ov, 6, Short Stephens, a sur- 
name. Cedr. II, 437, 5. 

κοντουβερνάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin contuber- 
nalis = ovoxnvos, ὁμόσκηνος. Basilic, 
13,1, 21 as v. 1. Hes. — Also, xovrovBep- 
vapwos. Mauric. 9,5, p 235. Basilic. 13, 1, 
21. 

κοντουβέρνιον, ov, τὸ, Ccontubernium = 
dxia. Mauric. 1, 2, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 4, 
2. 35. 6, 27 κουντουβέρνιν. 

κόντουρος, less correct Kovvroupos, a, ov, (κοντός, 
οὐρά) == κολοβόκερκος, dock-tailed. Porph. 
Adm 167 κόντευρος, incorrect ? Suid. Kov- 
Oovpov.... Achmet. 152. Anon. Byz. 1205 
B. C, ἵππος. --- 2. Substantively, (a) τὸ 
κούντουρον, the remainder, in subtraction. 
“πάν, C. Method. 1329 B.— (Ὁ) ἡ κον- 
τούρα, —= Képxovpos, a kind of light vessel. 
Porph. Adm 159,11. 151, 19. 

οντοφόρος, 0° (κοντός, φέρω) carrying a jave- 

lin. Lucian. 11, 24. 259. Dion C. 40, 15, 2. 

κοντράριος, a, ov, the Latin contrarius = 
ἐναντίος. Antec. 1, 21. 

κόντωσις, Ews, 7, (kovtos) the using of a pole. 
Ael. N. A. 12, 43, 

κοντωτός, n, ov, furnished with, or propelled by a 
pole. Diod. 19,12. App. I, 13, 96. 

κονυζίτης, ov, ὁ, Of κόνυζα. Diosc. 5, 63, οἶνος, 
wine flavored with conyza. Geopon. 8, 10 
(titul.). 

κονφιρματεύω, the Latin confirmo = βε- 
Bad: Antec. 1. 13, 5. 


Strab. 10, 


680 


KOT pLov 


κόξα, as, ἡ, COXA = κώληψ, the bend of the 
knee. Suid. Koka....KodAnma.... 

κοορτάλιος, a, ov, the Latin cohortalis, of 
the imperial body-guard. Lyd. 198, 2. 

κούρτις, ἡ, the Latin cohors, cohort. Polyb. 
11, 23, 1. 11, 33, 1 Térrapas xodpris. Lyd. 
157, 1 ai kodptns. Suid. 

κοπάδιον, ov, τὸ, (κοπήῆ, komds) COpadium, 
piece of meat. fPallad. Laus. 1210 B. 
Apophth. 200 A κοπάδιν. (Compare Polybd. 
2, 15, 3 “γἱκῶν ἱερείων κοπτομένων.) 

κοπάζω, to have rest from. Classical. Sept. 
Josu. 14, 15, τοῦ πολέμου. --- ὃ. To cause to 
cease ; to appease. Sept. Sir. 39, 28, 43, 23, 
46, 7. 

κόπαιον, ov, TO, == κοπάδιον. Alciphr. 3, 7. 

κοπανίζω, iow, (κόπανον) to bray, pound. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 4, 22. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. 

κοπανιστήριον, ov, τὸ, pestle. Hes. AAnOwov.... 


κοπάριον, ov, τὸ, (kom) surgical knife. Paul. 
Aeg. 264. 268. 
κόπασις, apparently == κόπωσις.  Achmet- 


243. 

κοπενδάριον, ov, τὸ, staff. Doroth. 1636 B. 

κοπετός, οὔ, 6, lamentation, wailing. Classical. 
Sept. Gen. 50, 10, et alibi. 

κοπεύς, έως, ὁ, (κόπτω) cutter. Agathar. 126, 6, 
— 2. Chisel. Diod. 1, 35, p. 42,40. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 301, 28. Lucian. I, 18. 

Kom, ἧς, ἡ, slaughter. Sept. Gen. 14, 17. 
Deut. 28, 25. Judith 15, 7.—2. Divorce 
= ἀποστάσιον. <Aquil. Deut. 24,1 Βιβλίον 
κοπῆς. — B.A restraining, checking. Doroth. 
1636 B, rod θελήματος. --- 4. A pounding. 
Alex. Aphr, Probl. 22, 9. 

κοπιατής, ov, 6, (κοπιάω) industrious person, 
worker, Hippol. Haer. 82, 35.— 2. Vespil- 
lo, fossarius, —= ὁ τὰ σώματα περιστέλλων 
τῶν κεκοιμημένων, bearer. Epiph. Il; 825 A, 
Justinian. Novell. 59, 2. Gloss. 

κοπιάω, aca, politely used for ἔρχεσθαι, to come. 
Theoph. 728, 18 Tépwv δὲ εἶ, καὶ ov θέλω ἵνα 
Ko ιάσῃς ἕως τῶν ὧδε, you are an old man, 
and I do not wish that you should take the 
trouble to come as far as here. 

kom Sepia, as, 7), also τὸ κοπίδερμον, ov, (κόπτω; 
δέρμα) a cutting of the skin. Mal, 401, 9. 
11, quid ? 

κόπος, ov, 6, labor, toil. Apophth. 121 C Πό- 
σους κόπους ἐποίησα ev τῇ ἐρήμῳ! 396 D’ Amd 
κόπου εἰσί, they are fatigued. Vit. Epiph. 
104 Ὁ Εἰς κόπον ἐμβαλεῖν τοὺς πατέρας. 

Ἀκοπόω, ὠσω, (κόπος) to fatigue. Batrach, 190. 


Sept. Judith 18, 1. Diose. 5, 56. Jos, Ant. 
2, 6, 5. Dion Chrys. I, 344, 6. 476, 11. 
Artem. 105. Symm. Esai. 7, 13. 

komma, see Q, below. 

κοππα-φόρος, ov, (φέρω) == κοππατίας. Lucian. 


III, 104. 
Ἀκόπριον, ov, τὸ, commonly in the plural, (κό- 


eave eee ΗΝ ὁ 


a πν τι 


κοπριο-σύλλεκτος 081 


πριος) --- κόπρος. Πογαοῖϊ. apud Strab. 16, 
4, 26, p. 841,21. Sept. Sir. 22, 2. Esai. 5, 
25. Jer. 32,19. Luc. 18, 8. Ruf apud 
Orib. II, 207, 1. 

κοπριο-σύλλεκτος, ον, (συλλέγω) to pick out of 
κόπρια. Cosm. Carm. Greg, 344. 

κοπροθέσιον, ov, τὸ, (θέσις) a place where κόπρος 
is put. Geopon. 2, 22,3. Theoph 679, 17. 
Leo Gram. 239, 21. 

κοπροπηλόφυρτος, ov, (πηλός, φύρω) covered 
with dung and mud. Joann. Hier. 472 A. 

κοπροφάγος, ov, —= κόπρον ἐσθίων. Schol, Arist. 
Pac. 24. 

κοπρόω, ow, —= μινθόω, to besmear with dung. 
Epict, 4, 11, 18. 

Κοπρώνυμος, ov, 6, (ὄνομα) Copronymus, an epi- 
thet applied to the emperor Constantine, the 
son of Leo the Isaurian. Genes. 100, 17. 
Cedr. Il, 4, et alibi. [Compare Damasc. 
II, 337 A Theoph. 615, 9. Porph. Them. 
53. From some cause or other this emperor 
was surnamed Caballinus. But as this epi- 
thet suggested καβαλλῖνα, horse-dung, his 
religious opponents invented the fable that 
he defiled the font while the priest was bap- 
tizing him. ] 

κοπτάριον, ov, τὸ, little κοπτή, lozenge, in confec- 
tionery. Diose. 4, 187(190). Ruf. apud 
Orib. 11, 276,12. Archigen. apud Orid. II, 
271, 13. 

κοπτέον —— δεῖ κόπτειν. Diosc. 2, 89. 118. 

κόπτης, ov, 6, (κόπτω) cutter, one that cuts or 
divides. Damasc. I. 768 D, rod θεοῦ. 

κοπτικός, 7, ov, capable of cutting.  Synes, 
Hymn. 3, 358, p. 1599. 

κοπτός. ἡ. ov, cut. -— 2. Substantively, ἡ κοπτή, 
copta, a kind of cake or pie. Diosc. 2, 
125. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 271,10. Strat. 
54, Lyd. 54,15. Schol. Arist. Nub. 864. 

κόπτω, 10 cut. Mal, 387, 15 Eis δύο αὐτὸν κό- 
Wat, to cut him in two. Doroth. 1804 A, τὸ 
θέλημα, restrain. — To swallow without chew- 
ing. Philon I, 08, 29. Plut. II, 788 A, τὸν 
κύαμον. --- 2. To cut off, to take away, not 
to pay. Porph. Adm. 270, 14, τὰς δέκα λί- 
τρας. --- 8. To clarify. Sept. Reg. 3, 5, 11. 
- 4. To interrupt: to obstruct. Doroth. 
1716 Ὁ, τὴν ὁμιλίαν. Mal. 98, 14, τὴν ὁδόν. 

κόπωσις, ews, ἧ, (κοπόω) weariness. Sept, Eccl. 
12,12. Athan. 11, 1093 A. 

κοράκειος, ov, Of α κόραξ. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
628 — κορώνεως. 

κορακόφωνος, ov, (κόραξ, φωνή) crow-voiced, 
cawing like a crow. Tatian. 837 A. 

κοράλιον, ov, TO, —= κοράλλιον. Sext. 28, 13. 

κοραλλίζω, low, to look like κοράλλιον. Diose. 1, 
12. 

κόραξ, ακος, 6, crow.  Sext. 694, 29 Ἔκ κακοῦ 
κόρακος κακὸν ὠόν. --- 2. Corax, corvus, 


an engine for grappling ships. Polyb. 1, 22, 
86 


Κορκυραῖος 


3 seq. Diod. 17, 44. App. Il, 850, 19. 
— 3. An instrument of torture so called, 
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 19. 34. [Barn. 10 
(Codex δ) τὸν κόρακαν. 

κοραξός, ἢ, ov, crow-like. Strab. 12, 8, 16, χρόα, 
raven-black. 

κορασΐδιον, ov, τὸ, little κοράσιον. LEpict. 1, 18, 
22. 

κοράσιον, ov, τὸ, == κόριον, Kopidioy, κορίσκη, 
gil. Sept. Ruth 2, 8. Reg. 1, 20, 30. Tobit 
6,12. Judith 16,12. Esth. 2,2. Matt. 9, 
24, et alibi. Poll. 2,17, condemned. Phryn. 
73, condemned. 

κορασιώδης, es, girl-like, girlish. Plut. TI, 528 
A. 645 ἢ. Clem. A. I, 469 B. 

κορβᾶν, indeclinable, Hebrew 12 = δῶρον, 
gift, oblation, offering. Mare. 7,11. Jos, 
Ant. 4, 4, 4. Apion. 1, 22, p. 453. Orig. 
TIT, 929 B. 

κορβανᾶς, a, 6, (kopBav) —= γαζοφυλάκιον, ὁ ἱερὸς 
θησαυρός, the sacred treasury. Matt. 27, 6. 
“05. Β. 4. 2, 9, 4. 

κόρβος, See κόρουος, 

κόρδα, ns, 7, (χορδή, chorda) bowstring. 
Mauric, 2,2. Theoph. 571,19. Leo. Tact. 
6,2. Porph. Cer. 669, 21. 

κορέννυμι, to sate. Sept. Deut. 31, 20 κορήσουσι 
= κο" ἦσονται. 

κόρη. ms, 7, youny and handsome married wo 
man. Plut. I, 644 F. 647 C. D. Euagr. 
2716 A. Mal. 62,11.—2. Virgin = παρ- 
Qévos. Liber. 37, 11. 


' κόρηθρον, ov, τὸ, (κορέω) == κάλλυντρον, broom. 


Lucian. ITI, 61. Artem. 427. 
94, 

κορήκτωρ, incorrect for κορρήκτωρ. 

κορικός, ἡ, ov, of α κόρη. Poll. 2,17. Nil. 232 
A. Basil. Sel. 517 C. 

κορικῶς, adv. like a girl. Philon II, 89, 28. 

Kopiva, ns. ἢ. == κόρη. Philostr. 74. 

Κορινθιακός, ἡ, ov, == following. Philon I, 666, 
18, γλυφαί, in the capital of the column. 

Κορίνθιος, a, ov, Corinthian. Jos. Ant. 15,11, 5, 
τρόπος, the Corinthian order of architecture. 
Greg. Nyss. TI, 1100 A, εἶδος, 

Κορινθίως, adv. in Corinthian fashion. Jos, 
Ant. 8, 5, 2. 

kopwOtovpyns, ἔς, (EPTQ) of Corinthian work- 
manship. Strab. 4, 4, 6. 8, 6, 28, 

κοριο-ειδής, és, like coriander. Diosc. 2, 207. 

κόριον, ov, To, coriandrum, coriander. 
Sept. Ex. 16, 14. 31. 

κόρις, ews, 6, bedbug. 


Poll. 6, 


[Doroth. 1672 A κορί- 


Sov — κόρεων.] 

κορκορυγμός, ov, ὁ, == Kopkopvyn. Pseudo- 
Lucian. TI, 588. 

Κόρκυρα, as, 9, == Képkvpa. Scymn. 436. 


Strab, 1, 2, 37, et alibi. 
Kopxvpaios, a, ov, == Kepkupaios. Scymn. 440. 
Paus. 1, 11, 6. 


κόρμα 


κόρμα, TO, == κοῦρμι. 
4, 36. 

Koppiov, ov, τὸ, little κορμός. Martyr. Areth. 50, 
τῶν ξύλων. 

κορμός, οὔ, 6, L. corpus, body, the human 
body. Mal. 397, 8. 


κορνίκλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin corniculum. | 


Porph. Cer. 7, 3. 

Κορνίκολον, ov, τὸ, Corniculum, a town, 
H. Il, 634, 10. 

κορνικουλάριος, ov, 6, the Latin cornicula- 
rius = πρόμαχος, 6 πρωτεύων τοῦ παντὸς 
καταλόγου. Inscr. 4453. Lyd. 197, 8. 

κορνοκόπιον, τὸ, cornucopiae. Lyd. 169, 
10, 

κορνοῦτοι, wv, of, cornuti, a band of soldiers 
so called. Philostrg. 7,7. Chron. 549, 7. 

κόρνοψ,, οπος; 6, —= πάρνοψ. Strab. 13, 1, 64. 

κοροκόσμιον, ov, TO, (κόρη, κόσμιον) girl’s orna- 
ment. Tatian. 824 B. Clem. A. I, 157 A. 


Dion. 


544 B. 
κοροκότας, 866 κροκόττας. 
κοροπλάστης. ov, ὃ, —= κοροπλάθος. Moer. 216. 


κοροπλαστικός, ἡ, Ov, Of α κοροπλάστης. Athenag. 
924 A. 

κορός, ov, == μέλας, black. Lex. Sched. 384. 

κόρος. ov, 6, Hebrew 13, kor, a measure. Sept. 
Lev. 27,16. Num. 11, 32. Reg. 3, 3, 46, 7. 
3, 4, 22. 3,5, 11. Par. 2, 2,10. Luc. 16, 7. 
Jos. Ant. 3,15, 3. 15,9, 2, p. 770. Patriarch. 
1078 C. Epiph. 1Π, 272 C. 

κόρουος, ov, 6, the Latin corvus = κόραξ. 
Dion C. Frag. 34.— Also, κόρβος. Suid. 
KopBivos.... 

Koppnktoptos, a, ov, Of α κορρήκτωρ. Justinian. 
Novell. 8, 1. 

κορρήκτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin corrector, 
governor of a province. us. II, 889 C, τῆς 
Σικελίας. 7514. 260 C. 404 C. Martyr. 
Eupl. 192. 

Κόρσικα, ns, ἡ, Corsica = Κύρνος. Diod. 5; 13. 
Strab. 5, 2, 7.— Also, Κορσική, ἧς. Paus. 
10, 17, 8. Athan. I, 725 A. 

Kopais, idos, ἡ, == preceding. Dion. P. 459. 

Kopooi, ὧν, oi, Corsi, the Corsicans. Paus. 10, 
iL’ tek 

κορταλῖνος, ov, 6, the Latin cohortalinus, 
attendant of a provincial governor. Chal. 
1813 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 15, 12. — Also, 
κορτελῖνος. Porph. Them. 26, 19. Gloss. 
Jur. Κορτελλῖνος, εὐτελὴς θυρωρὸς τοῦ πραιτω- 
plov. 

κόρτη. ns, ἣν (cohors) the emperor's pavilion, 
and in general, head-quarters. Theoph. 725, 
9. Stud. 1232 A. Genes. 10,18. Porph. 
Cer. 452,14. 465, 3. Theoph. Cont. 9, 11. 
Leo Gram. 244, 20. Cedr. II; 25, 18. — 2. 
A general’s staff. Leo. Tact. 4, 30.—3. 
Court-yard. Theoph. Cont. 236, 2. 


Kopriva, ας. ἧ. (Cortina) curtain. Cyril. 


682 


Posidon. apud Athen. | 


κορωνΐς 


Scyth V. 8: 857 A. Porph. Cer. 68, 19. 
451, 8 τῆς κορτῖνος. 

κορτινάριος, ov, ὃ, —= κορταλῖνος. 
489, 206. Curop. 38. 

κόρτις, ἢ, ΞΞΞ κόρτη. Theoph. 716, 8. 

κορυβαντιασμός, οὔ, 6, (κορυβαντιάω) Corybantic 
Jrenzy. Dion. H I, 274, 10. Longin. 39, 2. 

Κορυβαντικός, ἡ, dv, (Κορύβαντες) Corybantic. 
Dion. H. ΝΙ, 1022,°6; Plat TU ΌΑ, 
B. 

κορυζόομαι —= κορυζάω. 
Β -σθαι τὰ ὄμματα. 

κορύθιον, see κολούλιον. 

κορυμβοειδής, ἔς, (EIAQ) like a κόρυμβος. 
Diose. 3, 114 (124). --- 3, 26 (29) κορυμ- 
βώδης. 

κορυμβόομαι, to be made into a bunch. 
Damase. 51. 


Porph. Cer. 


Greg. Nyss. III, 1044 


Nicol. 


κορύπτω —= κυρίσσω Strab. 10, 3, 21. 

Kopupayerns, ές, (κορυφή, γίγνομαι) head-born. 
Plut. Il, 381 E. F, applied by the Pythago- 
reans to the equilateral triangle. 

κορυφάδιν for κορυφάδιον, ov, τὸ, —= κορυφαία, 
headstall of a bridle. Πανῖο. 1, 2, p. 22. 
Leo Tact. 6, 10, rod ἵππου. 

κορυφαῖος, ov, 6, chief, applied to the apostles 
Peter and Paul. Chrys. I, 371 E. Theod. 
Lector 2,16. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. 
Phot. U, 28 A. [Eus. II, 829 C κορυφαιό- 
Taros. | 

κορυφαιότης, nros, ἡ, the being κορυφαῖος. Stud. 
1020 C Ἢ κορυφαιότης σου; to the bishop of 
Rome. 


᾿ κορυφή; js, 7, top, summit, peak. Clim. 812 B 


Ἢ ἁγία κορυφή; the holy peak of Sinai. — 2. 
Zenith, in astronomy. Gemin. 784 B Τὸ κα- 
τὰ κορυφὴν σημεῖον. Cleomed. 39, 14. 8, 13 
Κατὰ κορυφὴν φαίνεται ἡμῖν. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 
2,1, 20. 1, 2, 24, p. 47, 18. —3. Eminence, 
as a title. Soz. 852 B, ὑμῶν, to the em- 


peror. 
κορύφιον, See κολούλιον. 
΄ G \ a a 
κορύφωσις, €ws, ἢ; —= τὸ Kopupovy Or κορυφοῦ- 
σθαι. Caesarius 1009. 
κόρωνα, ta, elbows? Herod. apud Orib. II, 
422, 4. 
κορῶνα, ns, 7, the Latin corona = στέφανος. 


Plut. Il, 726 F. 

κορώνη, ns, 7, —= preceding. Hes. 

κορωνιάω (κορώνη); to arch the neck: to be high- 
spirited. Polyb, 27, 13, 6. 

kopavis, (Sos, 7, —= παρθένος. Liber. 36, 5. 

κορωνίς, ios, ἡ, coronis, a critical mark put 
at the end of odes, epodes, plays, or books. 
Plut. 11, 66 D. E. 1066 A. Heph. Poem. 
15, 1. 2.5. 7914. Hisp. 1, 20, 26. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 510. — 2. End, close. Dion. 


H. V, 30,4. Plut. II, 789 A. Lucian. II, 
34, et alibi. Jren. 656 B. Hippol. Haer, 
496, 20. 


er 


Δ᾽ ΜΌΝ =~p Pe 


κορωνιστής 683 


κορωνιστής, ov, 6, a sort of mendicant. Plut. I, 
261 EK. 


κορωνός, ov, 6, —= ὠλέκρανον. Galen. 11, 370_ 


A. 

κοσκινεύω, evow, (κόσκινον), to sift. 
902 ἢ. Seat. 215, 32. 

κοσκινηδόν, adv. as from a sieve. Lucian. I, 
105. 

κοσκινίζω, ίσω, == κοσκινεύω. Diosc. 2, 118. 
Symm. Amos 9, 9. Galen. II, 48 Ὁ. 

κόσκινον, OV, TO, Sieve, a method of finding prime 
numbers. Nicom. 84 (of Eratosthenes). 

κοσκινωτός, 7, OV, (κόσκινον) sieve-like. Porph. 
Cer. 472, 3. 

Kogpayos, οὔ, 6, (κόσμος, ἡγέομαι) ruler of the 
world, Synes. Hymn. 3, 271, p. 1597. 

κοσμαγωγός, ov, 6, —= preceding. Psell. 1132 
Τὴ 1152... 

κοσμέομαι (κοσμέω), to belong to a particular 
school of philosophy. Sezt. 53, 28. 561, 


24. 620, 23. 
κοσμητέον --- δεῖ κοσμεῖν. Clem. A. I, 584 
B. 


κοσμητεύω,. evow, to be a κοσμητής. Insc. 248. 
246, ἐφήβων. 

κοσμητής; ov, ὃ, superintendent of the gymnasia 
at Athens. Inscr. 258. 270, I, 5, ἐφήβων. 
— 2. The sweeper of a monastic estab- 
lishment. Commonly accented κοσμήτης. 
Apophth. 381 A. B. Stud. 1745 C.— 3. 
Entablature, particularly of the κάγκελλοι of 
achurch. Commonly κοσμήτης.  Sophrns. 
3984 D. Pseudo-Germ. 389 D. Porph Cer. 
582,16. Adm. 138,10 Theoph. Cont. 420, 
1 7445 16 \Cedrs 11 818; 6." . -Tzetz. 
Lycophr. 290. 

κοσμητικόν, οὔ, τὸ, (κοσμητικός) α cosmetic. 
Galen. XIII, 337 C. 

Koopntpia, as, 7, cosmeta, female adorner. 
Epiph. Tl, 609 B. 

κόσμητρον, ov, TO, —= κάλλυντρον. Method. 185 


κοσμήτωρ, opos, 6, == κοσμήτης 2? Pallad. 
Laus. 1060 B. 
κοσμίδιν for κοσμίδιον, ov, τὸ, == κόσμιον. 


Porph. Cer. 406, 21. 

κοσμίζω, iow, to sweep. Pseudo-Nil. 544 B. 

κοσμικός, ἡ, ov, worldly, of this world. Paul. 
Tit. 2, 12,.°Hebr;.9, 1. ..Clem. R. 2, 9 Ta 
κοσμικὰ ταῦτα, these worldly things. Patriarch. 
1137 B. Ignat. 689 Ὁ. Heges. 1316 B. 
Valent. 1272 B, ἄνθρωποι. Tren. 636 Β. 
Clem. A. I, 716 B. 973 B. 976 C. II, 349 
B. Hippol. 692 C. Haer. 382, 75. Orig. I, 
729 Ὁ, Baovrteta.— Particularly, not a Chris- 
tian. Clem. A. I, 664 B. 1187 A.—2®. 
Secular. Sard. 7. Const. I, 6. Chal. 8. --- 
3. Layman’s, of alayman. Pachom. 949 A, 


Plut. TI, | 


/ 
κοσμο-πλανος 


dress. Theoph. Cont. 375, 22.—4. Sub- 
stantively, 6 κοσμικός, layman, opposed to 
μοναχός or μονάζων. Pachom. 949 A. Basil. 
Il], 976 B. Macar. 629 A. Euagr. Scit. 
1245 B. Pallad. Laus. 1105 C. 1172 C. 
Ephes. 977 A, 989 A. Apophth. 98 B. C, 
136 D. — Feminine, ἡ κοσμικη. Nil. 217 6. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 264 D. 


ἱμάτια. Nic. CP. 857 A, παιδία, laymen’s 
sons. Porph. Adm. 150, 3, σχῆμα, layman’s | 


κοσμικῶς, adv. in respect to the heavens. tol. 
Tetrab. 112. —2. Worldly, in relation to this 
world, in a worldly manner. Greg. Nyss. 
II, 1065 D, μαθητεύεσθαι. Cyrill. A. I, 192 
A. Joann. Mosch. 3092 C.—Jejun. 1913 
A, opposed to μοναχικῶς. 

κόσμιον, OV, TO, —= κόσμος, Ornament. Sept. 
Ecch 12, 9, παραβολῶν, beautiful parables. 
Diod. TI, 512, 27. 616, 37, insignia. 

κόσμιος, a, ov, of the world. Epict. 1, 9, 1, cos- 
mopolite. Plut. I, 60 F. 

κοσμιότης, nTos, n, modesty, as a title. Basil. 
IV, 657 B, ἡ σή. 

koopitns, incorrect for κοσμήτης. 

κοσμιώδης, ες, —= κόσμιος. Clem. A. I, 624 B. 

κοσμογένεια, as, 7, == following. Clem. A. 11, 
364 C. Orig. I, 741 C. Basil. I, 289 Ὁ. 

κοσμογονία, as, 7, (κοσμογόνος) the creation of 
the world. Cleomed. 5, 9. Plut. II, 756 E. F, 
a work of Parmenides. Theophil. 1060 B. 
Diog. 1, 4, of Musaeus. 

κοσμογόνος, ον, (κόσμος, γίγνομαι) world-creating. 
Greg. Naz III, 421 A, νοῦς. 

κοσμογραφία, as, ἡ, (κοσμογράφος) description of 
the world. Clem. A. II, 253 B. Diog. 9, 46, 
a work of Democritus. 

κοσμογράφος, ov, cosmographus, describ- 
ing the world. Did. A. 693 A. Cosm. Ind. 
305 B. Anast. Sin. 780 D. 

κοσμοθέτης, ov, 6, (τίθημι) creator of the world. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 401 A. 

κοσμοκρατορία, as, 7, (κοσμοκράτωρ) the rule of 
the world. Syncell. 98,4. Nicet. Paphl. 45 
C. 

κοσμοκρατορικός, 7, ov, Of α κοσμοκράτωρ. Hus. 
II, 1349 A. 

κοσμοκράτωρ; opos, 6, (kpatéw) lord of the world, 
in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 175.  Jambl. 
Myst. 71, 4. 284, 4, of περὶ τὴν γένεσιν. --- 2. 
Applied to the Devil and his associates. 
Paul. Ephes. 6, 12. Jren. 497 A, in the 
Valentinian system. Apocr. Act. Phillipp. 
38. — 8. Cosmocrator = Δημιουργός, 
the god of the Jews, according to Marcion. 
Iren 688 B.—4. A title of the Roman em- 
peror. Jnser. 5892. 

κοσμολαμπής; és, (λάμπω) enlightening the world. 
Euchait. 1143 A. 

κοσμ-όλεθρος, ov, world-destroying. 
475, 7. 

κοσμο-πλάνος, ov, 6, deceiver of the world, Anti- 
christ. Const. Apost. 7, 32. 


Theoph. 


κοσμοπλαστέω 


κοσμοπλαστέω, now, (κοσμοπλάστης) to create 
the world, Philon I, 496, 22. 
κοσμο-πλάστης, ov, 6, creator of the world, 
Philon 1, 329, 24. 
Koo pomAnOns, és, (πλήθω) filling the world. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 517. 
κοσμο-ποιέω, now, to create the world. Philon 
J, 5, 30. 106, 30. Hermes Tr. Poem. 4, 15. 
κοσμοποιητικός, 1), ov, Of the κοσμοποιητήῆς. Phi- 
lon I, 4, 48. II, 546, 32, 
κυσμοποιία, as, 4, the creation of the world. 
Strab. 15, 1, 59, p. 224,15. Philon I, 1, 15. 
556, 15. II, 1, 15.140, 1%, Jusi. Cohort. 
28. Clem. 4. 1,164 A. Orig. I, 693 B. 
κοσμοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) creating the world. 
Nicom. 74, θεός.  Philon I, 337, 21, δυνά- 
pes. Plut. II, 884 E (Plotin. I, 380, 10).— 
Oi κοσμοποιοὶ ἄγγελοι, mundi fabricatores, in 
the Gnostic philosophy. Jren. 675 A. B. 
Hippol. Haer. 256, 96. 882, 73. 
κοσμό-πολις, Loos, 6, a magistrate among the 
Locrians of Italy. Polyb. 12, 16, 6, 
κοσμοπολίτης, Ov, 6, == τοῦ κόσμου πολίτης, 
citizen of the world, cosmopolite. Philon I, 1, 
18. Diog. 6, 68. (Epict. 2,10, 3. Lucian. 
1, 548.) — Fem, ἡ κοσμοπολίτις, wos, female 
citizen of the world. Philon I, 657, 6, ψυχαί. 
κόσμος, ov, 6, the world, mankind, ete. Sept. 
Sap. 5,<21. 14. τὸ. Maet.12))3; 1.2. ta 1. 
passim. Patriarch. 1088 C. Orig. 1, 1388 
D. —‘O νοητὸς κόσμος, the intellectual (intel- 
ligible) world ; opposed to ὁ ὁρατὸς κόσμος, 
the visible or sensible world. Philon I, 3, 42. 
4, 5.—‘O κάτω κόσμος, the world below, this 
world. Philon I, 638, 25. Greg. Naz. I, 
785 B.—‘O ἄνω κόσμος, the world above, 
heaven, paradise. Greg. Naz. I, 880 D. 
Apocr. Act. Thom. 36. Also, the upper 
world, this world, with reference to the 
under-world : Jambl. V. P. 264. Pseudo- 
Nicod, Il, 2 (18), 2. 4 (20), 1.—‘O ἐκεῖ 
κόσμος, the world there, that is, the other 
world. Apophth. 341 A.—‘O μικρὸς κόσμος, 
the little world, microcosm, man. Clem. A. I, 
60 A. — 2. Multitude, people. Joann, 12, 
19. [Inser. 6015 κόζμος.] 
κοσμόσωστος, ov, == following. 
1084 Ὁ. Petr. Sic, 1276 A. 
κοσμοσωτήριος, ον, (σωτήριος) 
Pseud-A than. IV, 793. 
κοσμοτέχνης, ov, ὃ, (τέχνη) == κοσμοποιός, κο- 
σμοπλάστης. Synes. Hymn. 8, 424, p. 1599. 
Synes. 


Steph. Diac. 


world-saving. 


κοσμοτεχνῖτις, Los, ἡ, —= ἡ κοσμοποιός. 
Hymn. 2, 80, p. 1592. 

κοσμοφθόρος, ov, (φθείρω) world-destroying. 
Lyd. 239, 20. 

κοσμοφορέω, now, (φέρω) to carry mankind. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 517. 

koa popper, ov, —= τὰ Tod κόσμου φρονῶν, worldly- 
minded. Ant. Mon. 1445 C. Achmet. 12. 


684 


/ 
KOVaLO TWP 


κοσμοφύλαξ. ακος, 6, —= κόσμου φύλαξ. Greg. 
Th. 1016 C, ἄγγελοι. : 

Κοσσιανός, οὔ, 6, == Κασσιανός, a heretic. 
Theod. IV, 857 D. 

κοσσίζω (κόσσος) = κολαφίζω, ραπίζω, to buffet, 
cuff, strike. Pallad. Laus. 1076 C. 1114 B. 
Joann. Mosch. 2964 D. Leont. Cypr. 1708 
D. 

κόσσος, ov, 6, (κόπτω 7) —= κόλαφος, ράπισμα, 
blow, box on the ear, cuff. Pallad. 1089 A. 
Leont. Cypr. 1721 A. Suid. 

Κοσσοῦς, od, 6, Cossus. Inser. 2131, 40. 

κόστα, τὰ, quid?  Dioclet. G. 15, 19. 

κοστάριον, ov, TO, —= pita τοῦ κόστου ἡ Strab. 
16, 4, 26, p. 841, 19. 

κόσυμβος, ov, 6, caul, net for the hair. 
Esai. 3, 18. 

κοσυμβωτός, 7, ov, (κόσυμβος) bordered, fur- 
nished with a border. Sept. Ex. 28, 4, χιτών. 

κοτιδιανός, 7, ov, the Latin quotidianus 
or cotidianus = ἐφήμερος. Lyd. 213. 

κοτρῖγα for κουαδρῖγα, 7, the Latin quadriga. 
Mal. 307, 7. 

κοτταβίζω — ἀποκοτταβίζω. 

κοττάβισις, ews, 7, —= τὸ κοτταβίζειν. 
654 C. 

κοττάναθρον, ov, τὸ, (κόττος) hen-roost = ἔνθα 
οἱ ὄρνιθες κοιμῶνται. Hes. 

κοττίζω, iaw, (κόττος, (116) ---- κυβεύω, to play at 


Sept. 


Poll. 6, 111. 
Plut. Tl, 


dice. Mal. 345,17. Schol. Lucian. II, 325, 
_ Gloss. 
κοττισμός, οὔ, 6, (κοττίζω) == κυβεία, dice- 


playing, dicing. Gloss. 
KOTTLOTNS, OV, ὁ, —= κυβευτής, dice-player, gam- 


bler. Mal. 451, 20. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. 

κοττοβολέω (κόττος, bird, βαλεῖν) —= ὀρνιθεύω ὃ 
Hes. 

κόττος, ov, ὃ, —= ὄρνις, bird. Hes. [It seems 
to be an onomatopoeia. ] 

κόττος. ov, ὃ, == κύβος, a die. Hence, the game 


of dice, = κυβεία, κοττισμός. Justinian. Cod. 
1, 4, 25. 3, 48, 1. Mal. 451, 18. Basilic. 
3,1, 5. 53, 7,10. Gloss. Ptoch. 2, 498 Kat 
καταβῇ τὸ λέγουσι τινὲς TO κόττου βόλον, and 
hazard all upon one throw ; a proverbial ex- 
pression. [In Slavic ἡ coor, bone; in 
Russian, bone, or a die. The Byzantine 
xorros therefore may be regarded as a modi- 
fication of the Slavic κόστ. Compare Clem. 
A. 1, 652 Β Ἢ διὰ τῶν ἀστραγάλων μελέτη 
πλεονεξίας. 

κοτυλιστής, οὔ, ὁ, (κοτύλη) quid? Jul. 360 
Α. 


κότυμβον, ov, τὸ, ἃ kind of boat. Arr. Ῥ. M. E. 
44. 

κουαδρᾶτος, the Latin quadratus = τετρά- 
γωνος. Plut. I, 22 E. 


κουαιστόρισσα, ns, 7, the wife of a κουαίστωρ. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 17. 


κουαίστωρ, See κυαίστωρ. 


— 


— 


Pe ee eee 


ae 


Ee ee 


_- 


SRP Pr ae ee πὰ ΤΩΝ 


Ἀν 


ws 


be gh 
> 


ς: 


| Vent ern 


ΒΑ a ey RS oY 


κουβαλέω 685 


κουβαλέω, now, —= κοβαλεύω. Apophth. 196 A, 
τὰ σκεύη, to carry off. Leont. Cypr. 1717 C, | 
τινί τι. 

κουβάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin cupa, cask. 
Porph. Cer. 677; 9. 5 | 

κουβαρίς, (Sos, ἡ, (κόμβος ?) == ὄνος, dvickos, | 
L. multipeda, milleped. Diosc. 2, 37 (titul.). | 
[In modern Greek, τὸ κουβάρι for κουβάριον | 
= ayabis, clew, ball of thread or yarn. ] | 

κουβίκλειον, See κουβικούλιον. | 

κουβικουλαρία, as, 7, the Latin cubicularia, 
chamber-maid. Aét. 6, 65, p. 116, 84. Mal. 
95, 12. Theoph. 728, 6. -Stud. 1657 C. | 
Porph. Adm, 265, 4 (26, 6. 19, 20 κουβικου- 
λαρέα). Cedr. II, 26, 10. 

κουβικουλάριος, ov, 6, the Latin cubicularius 
= εὐνοῦχος, the emperor’s chamberlain, al-— 
ways a eunuch. Lus. I, 301 C. 293 A. | 
Nil. 344 A. 360 D. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5. 299 | 
A. Justinian. Novell. 48, Prooem. Joann. | 
Mosch. 3009 C, of a bishop. Leont. Cypr. | 
1681 B. Chron. 482, 20. 551, 4. Maz. 
Conf. Il, 449 A. Nicet. Paphl. 536 A. — 
Also, κουβουκλάριος. Nil. 344 A. 360 Ὁ. 
Joann, Mosch. 3009 Ὁ, of a bishop. (Com- 
pare Herodn. 1, 16, 12 Tov τοῦ θαλάμου mpo- 

Athan. I, 784 C. Greg. Naz. 1, 


εστῶτα. 
1105 B.) 

κουβικούλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin cubiculum, 
usually the emperor’s bedchamber. Chron. 
578, 4. — Also, κουβούκλιον, incorrectly κου- 
βούκλειον. Inscr. 6189, ὃ, κουβούκλιν. 
Macar. 597 C. Vit. Epiph. 44 A. Justinian. 
Novell. 8, 1, 8 γ΄, p. 24. Joann. Mosch. 2993 
B. Chron. 578, 4. Mal. 35. 86,5. Nice. 
If, 1025 E. Porph. Cer. 6, 4 Οἱ rod κουβου- 
κλίου, == of κουβικουλάριοι of the emperor. 
— Also, κουβίκλιον, incorrectly κουβίκλειον. 
Mal. 239, 19. 355, 4. 440, 11.—2. The 
cubicularii collectively considered. Porph. 
Cer. 8, 16. 485 κουβούκλιον. ---- 8. Chest, box, 
= κιβωτός. Chron. 69, 15 κουβούκλιον. 

xovBirov, incorrect for ἀκκούβιτον. Leo Gram. 
230, 5. 

κουβουκλάριος, κουβούκλιον, See κουβικουλάριος, 
κουβικούλιον. 

κουβουκλείσιος, more correctly κουβουκλήσιος, 
ov, 6, chamberlain of the patriarch of Con- 
stantinople. Nic. I, 733 A. Phot. II, 876 
C. Porph. Cer. 95, 11. 

κουβούκλιον, 866 κουβικούλιον. 

Κούβρικος, ov, 6, Cubricus, the original name of 
Manichaeus. Cyrill. H. 580 A. Epiph. Il, 
36 B. 

Kovivros, ov, 6, Quintus. Inser. 4713, e. 

κοῦκι, τὸ, CUCi, cocoa, the tree and its fruit. 
Pltn,. 13, 18. 

κούκινος, ov, of κοῦκι. Arr. P. M. E. 33, φύλλα. 

Ἀκουκιοφόρος, ov, (κοῦκι, φέρω) bearing cocoa- 
nuts. Theophrast. H. P. 4, 2, 7. 


4 
KOUVUpLOV 
κουκκίον, ov, TO, (κόκκος) —= κύαμος, L. faba. 
Stud. 1716 C. 
KOUKKOS, Ov, 6, —= κόκκυξ, cuckoo. Suid. Κόκ- 
kv&.... Nom. Coteler. 317. 


κούκκουδον, ov, τὸ, (κόκκος) seed, of apples, 
pears, and the like. Implied in ξυλοκούκ- 
κουδον, which see 

κουκκούμιον, κουκκουνάριον, incorrect for κουκού- 
μιον, κουκουνάριον. 


᾿ κουκουλλάρικος, ov, garment furnished with a 


Porph. Cer. 678, 4. 

κουκούλλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin cucullus, cowl, 
hood, particularly a monk’s hood. Pachom. 
952 A. Euagr. Scit. 1220 C. Pallad. Laus. 
1106 B. 1099 D. Soz. 1069 C. Cassian. 
I, 68 A. Apophth. 180 B. Parad. 449 Ὁ. 
Doroth. 1632 C. 

κουκουμάριον —= κουκούμιον. 
14. 15. 

κουκουμίλιον, ov, τὸ, quid ὃ Porph. Cer. 468, 9. 
471, 19. [It may possibly be a proper 
name. | 

κουκούμιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin cucuma, kettle. 


κουκούλλιον 


Porph. Cer. 95, 


Epict. 3, 22, 71. — 2. Pitcher. Porph. Cer. 
466, 5. 

κούκουμος, ov, ὃ, —= preceding 2. Stud. 1737 
D. 


κουκουνάριον, 8566 κουνάριον. 

κουκουρόν, οὗ, OY κούκουρον, ov, τὸ, CUCUTUM, 
= φαρέτρα, quiver, German Kocher. 
Maurie. 1,2. Theoph. 560, 19 κουρκουρόν. 
Lees back 55 35> 6,2: 

κουλλίκιον, ov, TO, (κόλλιξ) == κολλύριον, small 
roll of bread, or cake. .Damasc. 11, 389 C. 

κουλλούριον, See κολλούριον. 

κουλούκης, ἡ: 6, (κύλλας, σκύλαξ) = κύων, dog. 
Theoph. 689, 13, a surname. 

κουμάσιον, OV, TO, —= τὸ τῶν ὀρνίθων οἴκημα, hen- 
coop. Hes. [Compare coop, G. Kufe, 
L. cupa, cuppa.] 

κουμβάριον, ov, τὸ, (κύμβη, cumba) a kind 
of ship used by the Saracens. Leo. Tact. 
18, 140. 19, 70. Theoph. Cont. 196, 17. 
298, 7. 299, 17 κομβάριον. ---- Also, κουμ- 
πάριον and κομπάριον. Cedr. 11, 225, 10. 
Porph. Them. 61, 13. 

κουμερκιάριος, KOULEPKLOV, SCC κομμερκιάριος, κομ- 
μέρκιον. 

κουμουλᾶτος, ἡ; ov, the Latin cumulatus, 
as full as it can be. Porph. Cer, 311, 17, — 
Orig. VIL, 89 D κομμουλᾶτος. 

κουμπαρία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ κουμβάριον. 
1237 B. 

κουμπάριον, See κουμβάριον. 

κοῦνα, ἧ, also αἱ κοῦναι, ὧν, the Latin cunae 
— λίκνον, cradle. Moschn. 104. 

κοῦνα, 7, == κουνίον, wedge. Mauric. 11, 3, in 
military language. 

κουνάριον, ov, τὸ, (κωνάριον) pine-cone, especial- 
ly of the stone-pine (Pinus pinea). Theoph. 


Anon. Byz. 


4 
KOUVEOS 


Cont. 142, 2. — Also, κουκουνάριον. Theoph. 
Nonan. Il, 72. 

kovveos, ov, 6, the Latin cuneus = σφήν, 
wedge. Strab. 3,1, 4. 

κούνικλος, κουνίκλους, κουνίκουλος, 866 κύνι- 
κλος. 

κουνίον, ov, τὸ, == κοῦνα, cradle. Porph. Cer. 
618, 6. Hudoc. M. 396. Tetz. ad Lycophr. 
18. 


κουνίον, ov, τὸ, the Latin cuneus, wedge, 
in military language. Mauric. 12,1. Gloss. 
—2. Squad of monks in acenoby. Basil. 
III, 1308 C. The chief of a κουνίον was 
called ἀρχικουνίτης. 

κουντουβέρνιν, κούντουρος, See κοντουβέρνιον, κόν- 
τουρος. 

κοῦπα, as, ἡ, the Latin cupa, cask. Heron 
Jun. 170, 11. 178, 18. 174, 23, et alibi. 


κουπανίζω, barbarous, = komavito.  Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 317 D. 

κοῦπος, 866 κοῦσπος. 

κοῦρα, 7, the Latin cura = φροντίς. Dion 
C. Frag. 5, 8. Lyd. 198,19. Basilic. 6, 1, 
ov 


κουρά, ἂς, ἡ, tonsure. Sophrns. 3985 1) Ἢ ἐν τῇ 
κεφαλῇ τοῦ ἱερέως στρογγύλη κουρά (see γα- 
papa). Quin, 88, ἱερατική. 

κουράν, τὸ, indeclinable, Arabic qoran, the 
sacred book of the Mohammedans. Porph. 
Adm. 114, 11.— Also, τὸ κουράνιον. Barthol. 
1384 A. 

κουράτιος, 886 κουριᾶτος. 

κουρατιών, ὥνος, ἡ, the Latin curatio, ἃ law 
term. Antec. 1, 23 (init.). 

Kouparopeia, See κουρατωρία. 

κουρατορεύω, to be a κουράτωρ, —= ἐπιτροπεύω. 
Inser. 5884. Antec. 1, 18 (init.) -εσθαι, 
curatorem habere. 121, 3. Justinian. Cod. 
S310 τὸ a2 

κουράτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin curator = 
φροντιστής, ἐπίτροπος, a public officer. Inser. 
5898. Olymp. 467,19. Nil. 292 C. 316 B. 
1065 D. Just. Imper. 4. Const. (536), 1153 
C. 1177 A. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 1, § α΄. 
Novell. 123, 5. Agath. 284,17.  Hustrat. 
2361 B. Joann. Mosch. 3089 B. Stud. 1348 
C. 

κουρατωρία, as, 7, curatoria = ἐπιτροπή. 
guardianship. Justinian. Cod. 3, 10, 1, § 6’, 
κουρατορεία. Novell. 123, 5. Const. IV, 
Can. 11. — 2. Public treasury?? Theoph. 
756, 8. Theoph. Cont. 416, 23. 

κουρατωρίκιον, ov, τὸ, the office of κουράτωρ. 
Porph. Cer. 461, 3. 463, 19. 

κουράω, aca, quid? Theoph. 693, 9 Ὃ δὲ κου- 
φότητι ἔγραψεν αὐτῷ κἀκεῖνος μαθὼν ἐκούρασεν 
πάντας, he punished them ? 

κοῦρβα. as, 7, ΞΞΞ πόρνη, harlot. Gloss. Jur. 
KovpBov In vulgar Russian, as also in 
vulgar Modern Greek, κούρβα is equivalent 


686 


κοῦρμι 


to the vulgar Modern Greek πουτάνα, a pros- 
titute. | 


κούρβιον, ov, τὸ, (κοῦρβος) —= ἐμπροσθοκούρβιον, 
ὀπισθοκούρβιον. Gloss. Jur. Κοῦρβον .... 
κοῦρβος, a or ἡ, the Latin curvus = καμ- 


Gloss. Jur. 


πύλος, bent, curved. 
κοῦρε, 866 κούρρω. 
κουρεακός, ἡ, όν, (κουρεύς) ϑαγϑογ᾽5, barber-like. 
Polyb. 8, 20, 5, λαλιά. 

κούρευμα; atos, TO, (κουρεύω) a shearing, ton- 
sure. Porph. Cer. 620, 19. 

κουρεύτρια, as, ἧ, female hair-cutter. 
943 KE. 

Koupev@, εύσω, (κουρεύς) —= κείρω, to shear, to 
cut one’s hair. Epiph. 11, 800 A. Joann. 
Mosch. 2936 C, of the monastic tonsure. 
Vit. Clim. 608 B. 608 C κουρεύσασθαι. 
Justinian. Cod. 9,9, 37.  Leont. Cypr. 1684 
A. Mal. 189, 13 -σασθαι τὴν ἰδίαν κόμην. 
Theoph. 584, 16, Vit. Nil. Jun. 68 Ὁ. 
Nicet, 322, 26 * As κουρευθῇ δὲ καὶ ἡ δέσποινα 
καὶ ἂς ἀπέλθῃ εἰς μοναστήριον. 

κουρητικός, οὔ, 6, == κρητικός (___).. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 651. 

κουρητισμός., od, 6, (Κουρῆτες) the Salian dance. 
Dion. H. I, 388, 9. 

κουρία, as, 7, the Latin curia. Dion. H. I, 
250, 6. 9. II, 1245, 15. App. ΤΙ, 524, 8. 
Dion C. Frag. 5, 8. 9 = φροντιστήριον. 

kouptas, ov, 6, (kovpa) with his hair cut. Lucian. 
I, 756, ἐν χρῷ, close shorn. Poll. 4, 133. 
Phryn. 60. 

κουριᾶτις, wos, 7, κουριάτη from the follow- 
ing. Dion. H. III, 1870, 12, ἐκκλησία, 
Comitia Curiata, where however it may be 
κουριάτη. 

κουριᾶτος, ἡ, the Latin curiatus. Dion. 
H. Ill, 1854, 12. App. 11, 524, 7, νόμος, lex 
curiata. 

Koupidw (κουρά), to need shearing very much. 
Plut. 1, 203 B. Lucian. Il, 716. Artem. 
99. 

κουρικός, ἡ, ov, for shearing. Clem. A. I, 636 
B, μάχαιραι, scissors, 

κούρικος, ov, ὁ, currus, curriculum, Epiph. 
II, 741 A = δίφρος τετράγωνος. 

κουρίσκος, ov, 6, —= κουρεύς, barber. 
(29 ΟΣ 1.582. {8} 

κουρίων, ὠνος, 6, the Latin curio, the president 
of a curia. Dion. H. I, 251, 2. 371, 4. 
Lyd. 128, 3. 

κουριῶσος, ov, 6, the Latin curiosus = 
λογοθέτης τοῦ δρόμους Athan. I, 380 C. 385 
A. 198 B. Lyd. 12,5. 176,15, 284, 6. 

κούρκουμον, ov, τὸ, Curcuma, cucurba, 
curb, = κημός. Hes.’Ev κημῷ .... Mal. 
395, 17 κούρκωμαον. 

κουρκουρόν, 868 κουκουρόν. 

κοῦρμι. ιθος, τὸ, Curmi, ἃ kind of beer. 
Diosc. 2,110. See also κόρμα. 


Plut. I, 


Theoph. 


ΩΝ 


ὧν, 


“ΔΚ Pelee 


one 


κουροπαλάτης 687 


κουροπαλάτης, ov, 6, (κοῦρα, παλάτιον) the major- 
domo of the imperial palace. Eustrat. 2349 
A. Euagr. 5,1. Simoc. 154,17. Theoph. 
962, 1 ea ΝΟ. OW Po Histor. 4) 22: 

κουροπαλατίκιν for κουροπαλατίκιον, ov, 6, the 
office of κουροπαλάτηςς. Porph. Adm. 210, 3. 

κουρόσυνα, wv, Ta, (κουρόσυνος) 80. ἱερά, the fes- 
tival on the κουρεῶτις ἡμέρα. Greg. Naz. 1], 
360 B. 

Koupotpopéw, now, (κουροτρόφος) to nurse a 
child. Strab. 10, 8, 11.  Philon I, 441, 7. 
IT, 463, 28. 29. 

κουρούλιος, ὁ, the Latin curulis or currulis, 
running. Inser. 1188. Dion C. 39, 32, 2. 
54, 2, 4, ἀγορανόμοι. 

κούρρω, the Latin curro = τρέχω. Suid. 
Kovpe.... 

κουρσάτωρ, opos, ὃ, —= κούρσωρ. Leo. Tact. 12, 
27. 

κουρσεύω, ευσα; evOnv, ευμένος, (κοῦρσον) = ληΐ- 
Coua, to pillage, plunder. Theoph. 487, 12. 
588, 9. Porph. Adm. 68, 22. Phoc. Novell. 
302. — 2. To pursue the enemy. Leo Gram. 
235, 8. Curop. 32, 11 οἱ κουρσεύοντες, skir- 
mishers, irregular troops. 

κοῦρσον, ov, τὸ, (Cursus) marauding expedi- 
tion: marauding party. Theoph. 499, 13. 
582, 12. 699, 16, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 6, 22. 
Phoc. 194, 12. Achmet. 284 == καταδρομή. 

κούρσωρ, opos, 6, the Latin cursor = ταχυ- 

- δρόμος, courier, messenger. Caesarius 976. 

Philostrg. 2, 4. Nil. 133 1). 309 C. Pseudo- 
Nicod. I, A, 1, 2. 3. Lyd. 201, 2,— 2. 
Skirmisher, = πρόμαχος. Leo. Tact. 4, 20. 

κουρσώριος, a, ov, the Latin cursorius. 
Dioclet, G. 9, 14 τὸ κουρσώριον —= τροχάδιον. 

κουσούλιον OY κουσσούλιον, ov, TO, ἃ kind of gar- 
ment, perhaps = kagovAa, Apophth. 225 Β. 
Joann. Mosch. 2920 A. 3018 A κουσούλιν. 

κουσπισμός. οὔ, 6, (κοῦσπος) the putting in the 
stocks. Stud. 1076 B. 

κοῦσπος, ov, 6, (CUSPis) = κῦππος, ποδο- 
κάκκη, stocks for the feet of criminals. Lyd. 
158,1 τοὺς κούπους. Mal. 50, 7. Cedr. I, 45. 

κουσσούλιν, κουσσούλιον, 866 κουσούλιον. 

κούστως, 6, the Latin custos = φύλαξ. 
Lyd. 152, 2 robs κουστώδης, custodes. Suit. 
κοῦστος, incorrect. 

κουστωδία, as, ἡ, the Latin custodia = φυ- 
λακή, guard, watch. Matt. 27, 65. 66. 

κουστωδιάριος, ov, 6, (κουστωδία) one of the οἵ 
ficers of the circus. Porph. Cer. 310, 18. 

Kour¢ivns, ἡ, 6, Cutzines. Mal. 496. 

κουτζοδάκτυλος, ov, (κουτζός, δάκτυλος) = κο- 
λοβοδάκτυλος. Theoph. 689, 18, as ἃ sur- 
name, 

κουτζομύτης, n, 6, (κουτζός, μύτη) == κολοβόριν, 
stump-nosed. Cedr. TI, 529, 25. 

cour és, 7, Ov, (κόπτω, Cut) — κολοβός, curtus, 
curtal, cut off. Implied in κουτζοδάκτυλος, 


KOK ALApLOV 


κουτζομύτης. (Compare the Hebrew nyp, to 
cut off.) — 2. Lame, halt, = χωλός. Kom. 
Coteler, 94, 

Kovdns, n, 6, Cuphes, a river. 
Cedr. Il, 12. 

κουφίζω, iow, to relieve, with reference to taxa- 
tion. Diod. 13, 64, τὸν δῆμον τῶν εἰσφορῶν. 
Lucian. Il, 228, φόρων. Plut. I, 725 E. 
Prise. 143, 4 Τὴν βαρυτάτην κουφισθέντας τῆς 
γῆς ἀποτίμησιν. Mal. 246, 16, ἀπὸ τῶν συνερ- 
γιῶν τὴν λειτουργίαν. 818, 2, αὐτοὺς τῆς συν- 
τελείας. 437, 18, τοὺς ὑποτελεῖς ἐκ τοῦ βάρους. 

κουφισμός, ov, ὁ, (κουφίζω) ---- κούφισις, αἰ light- 
ening: remission of taxes. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
64, 18. Strab. 10, 5, 3, rod φόρου. Jos. 
Ant. 4, 8, 23. Herod. apud Orib. I, 420, 1. 
Piut, ΤΠ, 1067 ἘΞ Aret..73 E. Hus. ΤΙ, 
1005 Β. Pallad. Laus. 1018 Ὁ, Theod. IV, 
1221 A. Justinian. Cod. 10, 16, 13, relevatio. 
Gloss. 

κουφόγλωσσος, ov, (κοῦφος, γλῶσσα) light- 
tongued, flippant. Orig. III, 773 C. 

κουφοδοξία, as, ἡ, (δόξα) = κενοδοξία. Nil, 220 
C. 472 6. 

κουφό-λιθος, ov, 6, pumice, or rotten-stone. Aét. 
2, 68. 

κουφολογέω, now, (Kovpordyos) to talk lightly. 
App. I, 121, 37. 

κοῦφος, ov, 6, the Latin cupa? Apophth. 257 
Gy 

κουφοσιτία, as, 7, (κοῦφος, σῖτος) the living upon 
light food. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 41 A. 

κουφοτέλεια, as, 7, (τελέω) light taxation. Inser. 
4957, 29. 

κουφοφορέω, naw, (φέρω) to bear aloft. Sext. 
408, 1, neuter. 

κοφίνιον, ov, τὸ, little κόφινος. Vit. Nil. Jun. 52 
D. 

κοφινίς, dos, ἡ, little κόφινος, basket. Theod. III, 
1112 C. 

κοφινόω, ὦσω, (κόφινος) to put a basket over one. 
Nicol. 1). 152. 

κοφινώδης, es, like a κόφινος. Schol. Arist, Ach. 
999. 

κοχλαδόν (κοχλάζω), adv. by boiling, bubbling up. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 860 Ὁ. 

κοχλάζω, dow, —= καχλάζω, to boil. Apocr. Act. 
et Martyr. Matt. 3 BépBopos κοχλάζων, boil- 
ing mire. Apoc. Paul. 57. Mal. 419, 11. 

κόχλαξ, akos, 6, == κάχληξ, pebble. Sept. Reg. 
1; 14,14. Mace. 1,10, 73. Diose. 3, 141 
(151). 2, 75, p. 197.— Galen, 11, 96 A — 
λίθος μυλίτης. 

κοχλιάριον, ov, τὸ, (κόχλος, cockle) cochlear, 


Theoph. 670. 


cochleare, = λίστρον, λίστριον, spoon. 
Poll. 6, 87. Phryn. 321. P. 8S. 51,9. Hes. 
Budtop....— ἃ. Cochlear or cochle- 


are, a measure. Diosc. 2,12. 44.50. 4, 
163 (166). Eupor. 2,5. Galen. XIU, 311 
A. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 376, 7. 


κοχλίας 


κοχλίας, ov, 6, cochlea. Classical. Diose. 2, 
11, χερσαῖος. --- 2. Cochlea, the Archime- 
dean screw. Diod. 5, 37. Strab. 3, 2, 9. 16, 
1, 5.— 38. Spiral staircase. Strab. 17, 1, 
10. Proc. I, 127, 9.° -Chron,562, 4; 579, 
16. Mal. 820,9. Theoph. 193, 21, τοῦ ma- 
λατίου. 197, 19, rod ἱππικοῦ. Codin. 70. 

κοχλίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κόχλος. Epict. Ench. 7. 

κοχλιοειδής, és, (κοχλίον, EIAQ) spiral. Mal. 
32, 5. 

κοχλιός, od, ὁ, —= κοχλίας 3. 
16. 20. 304, 22. 

κοχλιώδης, ες, == κοχλιοειδήῆς. Galen. Il, 47 E. 

κοχλιώρυχον, τὸ, —= κοχλιάριον. Poll. 10, 89. 

κοχλογέννητος. ἡ: ov, (κόχλος, γεννάω) conch-born 
Euagr. 2452 Ο, ᾿Αφροδίτη. 

κόχλος, ov, 6, ---- πορφύρα, the mutate fells 
Ant. 3, 7, 7, p. 156. 

κόχλος, ov, 6, ἡ, (OND) Kohhol, a dark pigment 
with which women blackened the edge of their 
eyelids; called also χολᾶς. Basilic, 2, 5, 25, 
ἐγκαυστή. Eust. 728,47. [The Hebrew word 
= στιβίζω, to paint the eyes with stibium.] 

κραβαταρία, as, ἣ, (kpaBaros) hearse for bearing 
corpses to the grave. Chron. 696,14. Mal. 
436, 12. 397, 8 κραβαταρέα. 

κραβατοπυρία, as, 7, (kpaBaros, πῦρ) grated bed- 
stead, or gridiron, for broiling criminals. 
Martyr. Ignat. (inedit.) 3. 

κράβαττος, ov, 6, the Latin grabattus or gra- 
batus, = σκίμπους, ἀσκάντης, couch, bed- 
stead, bed. Mare. 2,4. 9.11.12. 6,55. Lue. 
Act. 5,15. 9, 33. Joann. 5, 8 seq. — In all 
these passages the various readings are κρά- 
Batos, κράββατος, and (Act. 9, 33) κράββαττος. 

κραββάτιον, ov, τὸ, little κράββατος. Epict. 3, 


Porph. Cer. 77, 


Jos. 


22,74. Chal. 1605 C, bed. 
κράββατος, ov, 6, == κράβαττος. Moschn. 46. 
Epict. 1, 24, 14. Phryn. 62, condemned. 


Moer. 53. Soz. 889 A. 
κραββατοστρώσια, wv, Ta, (στρώννυμι) κατα- 
λέκτια, bedclothes. Theoph. Cont. 480, 7. 
κράβρα, incorrect for κραῦρα. Cedr. II, 343, 12. 
Kpayyn, ns, 7, (κράζω) == κίσσα, jay. Jambl. 
Adhort. 350, 
κραδασμός, οὗ, 6, (kpadaivw) a shaking: vibration. 
Nicom. Harm. 8. Basil. I, 384 C. 
κραδηφορία, as, 7, (κράδη, φέρω) the bearing of 
Jig-branches at a religious festival. Plut. II, 
671 E, v. 1. kparnpopopia 
κραδιαῖος, a, ov, of the καρδία. 
2, 29, p. 1592. 
xpadias, ov, 6, of κράδη. 
a tune so called. 
κράζω, to cry, ete. Classical. [Aor. ἐκέκραξα 
= ἔκραγον, from κεκράγω. Sept. Gen. 41, 55 
as v.l. Judic. 3, 15, et alibi.] 
κραιπαλώδης, ες, (κραιπάλη, EIAQ) essentially 
= μέθυσος. Plut. II, 647 D. 
ov, κεκράκτης 


Synes. Hymn. 


Plut. Il, 1133 F, νόμος, 


6 noisy fellow. 


κράκτης, 


688 


κρᾶσις 


Polem, 251. Tzetz. Chil. 8, 438, — 2. Crier, 
an officer. Porph. Cer. 35, 23. 

κρακτικός, 7, dv, Li. clamosus, noisy. Lucian. I, 
709. III, 426. 

κράλης, n, 6, kral, the ruler of Servia or of 
Turkey (Hungary). (ἰών. II, 527, 10. 

κρᾶμα, atos, τὸ, mixture. Classical. — Strab. 
13, 1, 56, a compound of χαλκός and Wevddp- 
yupos, = dpeixadkos. — 2. Wine diluted with 
water, = κεκραμένος οἶνος. Philon I, 285, 4. 
488, 28. Diosc. 1, 157. 4, 52. 8, 1, p. 340. 
Clem. A. 1, 305 B. —3. Wine —= οἶνος. 
Sept. Cant. 7, 2. Plut. II, 140 F. Just. 
Apol, 1, 65 (1, 67). Clem. A. I, 412 A. 
Theod. IV, 56 A. — 4. Breakfast = ἀκρά- 
τισμα. Porph. Cer. 26, 11. 

κραματίζω. wa, (κρᾶμα) — ἀκρατίζομαι, to break- 
fast. Porph. Cer. 18, 2. (Compare Schol. 
Theocr. 1, 51.) 

κραμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little κρᾶμα. 
207, 

κραμβασπάραγος, ov, 6, (κράμβη, ἀσπάραγος) the 
name of an herb? Geopon. 12, 1, 2. 

κραμβίζω, iow, to look like κράμβη. 
Urin. 267, 22.. 

κράμβιν for κράμβιον, ov, τὸ, —= κράβη, cabbage. 
Geopon. 12,1, 8. Ptoch. 2, 195 κραμβίν. 

κράνη; 7), —= κρανίον. Caesarius 1053. 1057, 

κρανίον, ov, τὸ, skull. Nil. 84 A, Adam’s skull. 
—2. Golgotha. Ant. Mon. 1428 A. 

κράνον, ov, τὸ, cornum, the fruit of the cornel- 
tree. Galen. VI, 357 A.B. Expdama. Philagr. 
apud Orib. I, 384, 2. 

κρᾶς, the Latin cras = αὔριον. 
Apophth. 164 A. 

κρασᾶς, a, 6, (kpaciov) vintner. 
198, 17, as a surname. 

κρασείδιον, ov, τὸ, little κρᾶσις. Ruf. apud Orib. 
Το θα. 

Κρασημέρης, ἡ, 6, Crasemeres, a proper name. 
Porph. Adm. 150. 

κρασίον, ov, τὸ, == κρᾶσις, cup or draught of 
liquor. Joann. Mosch. 2977 C, ὄξους, a little 
vinegar. Stud, 1716 C Πίνομεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς ἕν 
κρασίν, we drink also a cup of wine apiece. — 
2. Wine — οἶνος. Ptoch. 1, 95, et alibi. 
Nicet. 508, 28. (See also κρασᾶς.) 

κρᾶσις, ews, 7, a mixing of water with wine. 
Diod. 4, 4, p. 250, 81, rod ὕδατος. Philon I, 
390, 21. Plut. II, 15 E. 677 F. Athen. 2, 
7, τοῦ οἴνου 2, 23, τοῦ οἴνου πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ. --- 
2. A cup or draught of wine, or of any other 
kind of drink. Theod. Mops. 696 C. —3. 
Temperature: temperament, Plut. I, 666 Ὁ, 
τοῦ σώματος. II, 652 A. 366 A, ἀέρος. 565 
F, state of mind, humor (Turkish kéf). 
Maz. Tyr. 35, 37. — 4. In arithmetic, mul- 
tiplication —= ἔγκρασις. Theol. Arith. 10.— 
5. In grammar, crasis, a species of συναλοι- 
gn. The grammarians use it regularly when 


Diosc. Eupor. 1, 


Protosp. 


Soz. 1138 C. 


Theoph. Cont. 


EYES Vere 


(A 
ene 


κρασοβόλιον 689 


the contraction is effected by dropping one 
vowel, or two vowels, and lengthening the 
other (if short) ; as φιλέομεν φιλοῦμεν, ἐποί- 
ees ἐποίεις, Kal ἐγώ κἀγώ, Kal εἶτα, κἄιτα, TOL 
ἐμῶι τῶι pou. Tryph. 24. Drac. 18, 8. 68, 
22. 157, 26. Apollon. 1). Conj. 496, 25. 
Synt. 126, 18. Arcad. 128, 18. Theodos. 
1010, 29 Kara κρᾶσιν, by crasis. 

κρασοβόλιον, ov, τὸ, (κρασίον, βάλλω) small wine 
measure, used in monasteries. Typic. 47 
Διδόσθω δὲ καὶ εἰς πόσιν τὸ σύνηθες μέγα Kpa- 
σοβόλιον. 48 Τῷ ἐλάττονι κρασοβολίῳ. Ptoch. 
1,195. 2, 125. 281 κρασοβόλιν. 

κράσσος, the Latin crassus = παχύς, κρεώδης. 
Lyd. 138, 19. 

κρασπεδίτης, ov, 6, (κράσπεδον) the last in a cho- 
rus, the first being the κορυφαῖος. Plut. II, 
678 D. E. 

κραταιός, d. dv, mighty. — Oi κραταιοὶ ἡγεμόνες, 
the mighty rulers, in astrology. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 41, 18. Jambl. Myst. 266, 4. — 2. 
Hard ; opposed to μαλακός. Lucian. 11, 910. 

κραταιότης, nTos, ἡ, (κραταιός) might, power. 
Sept. Ps. 45,4. Philon I, 110, 33. Stud. 
1097 B, firmness. 

κραταιόφρων, ov, ---- κρατερόφρων. Porph. Them. 
33, 20. 

κραταιόω. ὠσω, (κραταιός) == κρατύνω, to 
strengthen. Sept. Judic. 8,10. Ruth 1, 18. 
Reg. 1, 80, 6. 2,11, 23, ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, they pre- 
vailed against us. Par. 2, 35, 22. Ps. 79, 
16, et alibi. Luc. 1, 80, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 
1, 16, 18. Patriarch. 1105 A, ὅτι ἀποθα- 
νεῖται, he asserted, affirmed. 


κραταίωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= κραταίωσις. Sept. Ps. 


24,15. 42, 2. 

κραταιῶς, adv. mightily. Sept. Judic. 8, 1 as v. 1. 
Reg. 1, 2, 16. 

κραταίωσις, ews, 7, (κραταιόω) strength, power. 
Sept. Ps. 59, 9. 67, 36, et alibi. 

κρατέστερος, a, ov, (as if from kparns) more 
powerful. Simoc. 286, 1. 

κρατέω, now, to seize, arrest, take, apprehend. 
Matt. 14, 3. Apocr Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. 
Apophth. 324 B. Gregent. 584 C. Mal. 60, 
14. Synax. Oct. 1.— Apophth. 93 B Ἔκρά- 
τησεν αὐτὸν πόνος, pain seized him. 145 A, 
ἡμᾶς φαγεῖν he detained us. Anast, Sin. 756 
C. — Porph. Cer. 488, 20, ὀψάρια, to catch 
fish. —2. To prevail. Eus. Il, 320 C. IV, 
941 D.— 8. To hold out, to last. Theod. 
Lector 188 A, ἐπὶ πέντε ἔτη. Joann. Mosch. 
8108 A, ἕως τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς. Mal. 72, 13. 
195, 16 Ὁ δὲ πόλεμος αὐτοῦ ἐκράτησεν ἔτη Θ΄. 
— 4. To carry, in arithmetic. Sophrns. 
8985 C. — 5. To keep a fast. Anast. Caes. 
521 C. 525 A, νηστείαν. 

κράτημα, ατος, τὸ, (kparéw) handle. Galen. 
XII, 232 E.—2. Advantage in battle. 
Maurice. 4, 5. 

87 


/ 
KPELOOWV 


κρατήρ, jpos, 6, chalice. Greg. Naz. I, 665 B, 
οἱ μυστικοί. 

κρατηρία, as, 7, == κρατήρ, basin, ete ΄ Diose. 
4, 152 (155), p. 636. 

κράτησις, ews, ἡ, dominion, power. Maneth. 
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 461.  Aristobul. 
apud Clem. A. I, 893 B. Sept. Sap. 6, 3. 
Eus. Tl, 937 C. — Damasce. I, 309 A — 
συνήθεια, usage. — 2. Arrest of a criminal. 
Damase II, 316 A.—Jejun, 1932 C, holding 
back, prohibition. 

Κρατήτειος, ov, of Κράτης. Strab. 1, 2, 25. 

κρατητικός, ἡ, dv, (κρατέω) preventive. Aét. 1, 
p- 10 b, 8, συλλήψεως. (Compare Anon. 
Med. 257 Κρατεῖ τὴν κοιλίαν, prevents or 
checks diarrhoea.) 

κρατήτωρ; opos, 6, the lord of the nativity, in 
astrology. Ptolem. Tetrab. 198. 

Kparivetos, ov, of Κρατῖνος. Heph. 16, 7. 15, 
24, μέτρον. 

κράτιστος, most excellent, as a title. Lue. 1, 4. 
Act. 23, 26. Diognet. 1168 B. Artem. 305. 

κράτος, eos, τὸ, majesty, as a title. Athan. II, 
820 A Δεόμεθά σου τοῦ κράτους. Cyrill. H. 
1172 A. Chal. 1644 A, τὸ ὑμέτερον. Euagr. 
2549 A. Mal. 409, 3. Joann. Hier. 453 Ὁ. 

κρατυντικός, 7, dv, (κρατύνω) strengthening. 
Diosc. 1, 29. 68, p. 73. Antyll. apud Orib. 
1, 533, 11, τινός. 

κραυγαστικός, 7, ὄν, (κραυγάζω) vociferous. 
Schol. Arist, Pac. 1078. 

κραυγαστικῶς, adv. vociferously. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 487. 

κραύγαζος, ov, (κραυγάζω) vociferating.  Prtol. 
Tetrab. 164. 

κραυγητικός, 7, dv, loud. Anast. Sin. 776 A. 

κραυγικῶς (κραυγή), adv. vociferously. Theoph. 
579, 12, ἐπαπειλεῖν. 

*xpadpa, as, 7, the name of a disease in swine 
and cattle. Aristot. apud Phot. Lex. Kpav- 
pov eee 

κραυρόω, wow, (κραῦρος) to make hard. Philon 
TI, 174, 11 -θῆναι. 

κρεᾶνομία, as, 7, (kpeavduos) L. visceratio, dis- 
tribution of meat. Lucian. I, 189. Clem. 
A. I, 240 C (72 A kpewvopia). 

κρέας, aros, τὸ, meat. [ Aster. 380 C τοῦ xpéovs.] 

κρεαφαγέω, see κρεωφαγέω. 

κρεβατίξω or κρεββατίζω, wa, (κράβατος, κράβ- 
Baros) to expose in a hearse, to disgrace pub- 
licly. Ephes. 976 E. Thalass. 1476 A. 

κρεδίτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin creditor = 
δανειστήῆς. Antec. 1, 6, 3. 4, 6, 7. 

κρεηβορέω, 866 κρεωβορέω. 

κρεῖος, ov, 6, a kind of conch. Athen, 3, 33. 

κρείσσων OY κρείττων, ον, better, etc. —2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ κρεῖσσον or κρεῖττον, ov, τὸ, the 
higher power, God. Clementin.177 A. Eus. 
II, 1001 B, et alibi. Jul. 398 A. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 1101 B. 


, 
KpelTTOW 
κρειττόω, wow, —= βελτιόώω. Leont. Il, 1796 
κρείττωσις, Ews, 1), —= βελτίωσις. Ibid. 


κρεμαδεί (κρεμάννυμι), adv. by hanging. Orig. 
III, 1040 B. 

κρεμάζω — κρεμάννυμι. 

κρέμαμαι ---- κρεμάννυμαι. 
ἐν τῇ δρυΐ. 

κρεμάννυμι, to hang. Pseudo-Jacob. 4, 4 -σθῆναι 
εἴς τι. Mal. 267, 5. [Apollod. Arch. 16 
κρεμασμένος — κεκρεμασμένος.] 

κρέμασις, ews, ἣ, a hanging, suspending. Orib. 
II, 174,10. Theoph. 360, 3, staging ? 

κρεμαστάριον, ov, τὸ, (κρεμαστήρ) pendant, an 
ornament. Stud.1741 D. Achmet, 248. 

κρεμαστήρ, ἦρος, 6, (κρεμάννυμι) suspender. 
Soran. 257, 29, of the ὄρχεις. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 62, $2. 

Ἔκρεμαστός, od, 6, hanging. —‘O κρεμαστὸς κῆ- 
mos or παράδεισος, Of Babylon. Beros. apud 
Jos. Ant..10, 11, 1, p. 538. Apion. 1, 19, 


Sept. Job 26, 7. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 18, 10, 


Ρ. 451. 
κρέμμυον, ov, τὸ, —= κρόμμυον, onion. Hes. 
κρεμνάω — κρεμάννυμι. Moer, 134. 


κρεοβορέω, κρεοπώλιον, see κρεωβορέω, κρεωπώ- 
λιον. 

κρεουργέω, Now, (κρεουργός) to cut up meat or 
as meat. Philon 11, 459, 22, et alibi. 
Ἀπὶ» 18, 12, 6. 

κρεουργία, ας; n, the cutting up of meat. Lucian. 
Il, 298. 

Kpeopayéw, κρεοφαγία, see Kpewpayéw, Kpew- 
ayia. 

κρεὔλλιον, ov, τὸ, —= κρεάδιον. Synes. 1517 B. 

κρεωβορέω, naw, (kpewBdpos) to eat flesh. Diod. 
Il, 507, 92. Caesarius 985. — Also, kpeoBo- 
pew. Bardes. apud Eus. ΠΙ, 465 A. Andr. 
C. 1220 C.— Also, kpenBopéw. Caesarius 
1096. 

κρεωβόρος, ov, 6, (κρέας, βιβρώσκω) flesh-eating, 


carnivorous. Lyd. 139. [Contracted from 
KpeaoBdpos. | 

κρεωδαισία, as, ἡ, (κρεωδαίτης) == κρεανομία. 
Plut. I, 643 A. 

κρεωδαίτης. ov, 6, (δαίομαι) == κρεανόμος. Plut. 


II, 644 B. 

κρεωδοτέω, noa, (δίδωμι) to give meat. 
A post. 6, 20. 

κρεωλογέω, naa, (λέγω) to gather meat. 
A post. 6, 8. 

κρεωνομία, κρεωπωλεῖον, 866 κρεανομία, κρεωπώ- 
λιον. 

Ἐκρεωπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) meat-seller, butcher. 
Mach. apud Athan. 18, 48, p.580 C. Basil. 
1, 477°C. 

κρεωπωλικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to a κρεωπώλης. 
Plut. Il, 643 A, τράπεζα. 

κρεωπώλιον, ov, τὸ, meat-market, shambles. 
Diod. 12, 24, p. 493, 51 κρεοπώλιον. 
Strab. 17, 2,4, p. 404, 7. Plut. 11, 277 D. 


Const. 


Const. 


690 


Jos. | 


Κρητικός 

Artem. 400. --- Also, κρεωπωλεῖον. Aster. 
878 Β. 

κρεωφαγέω, now, (κρεωφάγος) to eat meat ( flesh). 
Polyb, 2, 17, 10. Diod. 2, 54 κρεοφαγέω. 
Strab. 16, 4,17 asv.1. Clem. A. I, 780 A. 
Orig. 1, 541 B. — Also, κρεαφαγέω. Epiph. 
II, 84 A, incorrectly printed κρέα φαγοῦντες. 

κρεωφαγία, as, ἡ, an eating of flesh. Strab. 16, 
4,9 asv.1]. Philon ΤΊ, 235, 8.  Plut. Il, 
132 A, et alibi. Just. Tryph. 20. Tatian. 
857 C.— Also, xpeopayia. Strab. 16, 4, 9. 
Nil. 377 B. 

κρημνίζω, iow, (κρημνός) to hurl down a preci- 
pice. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 10. Plut. II, 5 A. 
Hippol. 792 A. 

κρημνισμός, ov, 6, a hurling down a precipice. 
Ptolem. Tetrab, 151. 197. 

κρημνοβατέω, now, (κρημνοβάτης) to climb preci- 
pices. Strab. 15,1, 56. Philon II, 445, 10. 
Sate Dalene 

κρημνοβάτης, ov, 6, (Baivw) climber of precipices. 
Greg. Naz. 1Π|, 1267 A, rope-dancer. 

κρηνιαῖος, a, ov, —= Kpnvatos. Theod. III, 1393 


κρηνίδιον, ov, τὸ, == following. Soti. 184, 25. 

Kpnviov, ov, τὸ, little κρήνη. Strab. 3, 4, 17, 
p. 256, 21. 

Kpnvovxos, ov, (κρήνη, ἔχω) ruling over springs. 
Cornut, 129. 

κρηπιδᾶτος, ἡ; ov, crepidatus, wearing κρη- 
midas. Lyd. 152, 14, crepidata fabula. 

κρηπιδοπώλης, ov, 6, seller of κρηπῖδες. 
1380 Ὁ. 

κρηπιδόω, dow, (κρηπίς) to pave, to floor. Dion 
C. 51, 1, 3. — Plut. II, 233 B Κρηπιδούμενος 
ὀρθός, standing. 

κρηπίδωμα, ατος, τὸ, (κρηπιδόω) basement, floor. 
Diod. 18, 82. Aquil. Ezech. 48, 14 κρηπί- 
δημα, incorrect. Hustrat. 2289 B, τῆς κολυμ- 
BnOpas, bottom ? 

Κρηταιεύς, éws, 6, (Κρήτη) 
Polyb. 6, 46, 3. 6, 47, 5. 

κρητάριον, ov, τὸ, creta, chalk. Charis. 558, 
19 κρητάριν. Aét. 2, 10. Geopon. 2, 42, 2. 
Basilic. 10, 3, 34. 

Κρῆτες, ὧν, οἱ, the Hebrew "3, the Cherethites. 
Sept. Sophon 2, 5. 6 Κρήτη, their country. 
κρητίζω, tow, (Κρής) to act like a Cretan, to lie. 

Polyb. 8, 21, 5, πρὸς Κρῆτα. Plut. I, 267 F, 
(Compare Callim. ον. 8. Paul. Tit. 1, 12.) 

Κρητικός, ἡ, ov, Cretan. —I Κρητική, creta. 
Hippol. Haer. 98, 89. Aét. 2, 10. --- 2. 
Creticus, with πούς expressed or under- 
stood, the foot ___. Dion. H. V, 110, 1. 
204, 14. Plut. Il, 1141 A. Heph. 3, 2. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 323 C. — Κρητικὸν μέτρον, 
Cretic verse, a verse consisting of Cretici. 
Heph. 13,1. Aristid. Q. 39. 55. — Κρητικὸς 
ρυθμός, Cretic rhythm. Dion. H, V, 205, 13. 
Strab. 10, 4, 16. 


Synes. 


Κρής, Cretan. 


σιν» 


ἧς 


κρητισμός 691 


κρητισμός, od, 6, (κρητίζω) Cretan behavior, ly- 
ing. Plut. I, 268 F. 

κριανός, ἡ, dv, (κριός) born under Aries. Basil. 
1,182 Α. 

κριάριον, ov, τὸ, —= κριός, ram. Porph. Cer, 487, 
18. 

κριθάριον, ov, τὸ, == κριθήῆ. Porph. Cer. 658, 
10. 

κριθιάζω, aoa, (κριθή) to stuff one’s self with 
barley, as a horse. Babr. 62 κριθιάσας, sug- 
gested by the Homeric ἀκοστήσας. 

κριθίζω, ίσω, to feed with barley. Babr. 76, 2. 

κρίθινος, ov, of barley. Polyb. 34, 9, 15, οἶνος, 
= (bos, beer. Plut. II, 648 E. 752 B, 
πόμα. 

κριθολόγος, ον, (λέγω) gathering barley. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 292 C. 


κριθό-μαντις, ews, 6, diviner by barley. Clem. 


Aol 69:A. 

κριθοφαγία, as, ἡ; (κριθοφάγος) the eating of bar- 
ley, living on barley. Polyb. 6, 38, 4. 

κριθοφάγος, ov, (PATO) eating barley, living on 
barley. Dion C. Frag. 48, 33. 

κρικέλλιον, ov, τὸ, little κρίκελλος. Mauric, 1, 2. 
Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 6,2. Porph. Cer. 660, 3. 

κρικελλοειδής, ἔς, (κρίκελλος, EIAQ) == κρικο- 
eons. Porph. Them. 28, 5. 

κρίκελλος, ov, 6, == κρίκος, metallic ring. Codin. 
50,13. Gloss. 

κρικηλασία, as, 9, (κρίκος, €Aavvw) hoop-trun- 
dling, a game. Antyll. apud Orib, I, 521, 6. 

κρικίον, ov, τὸ, little κρίκος, metallic ring. Method. 
384 A. 

κρικοειδής. és, (EIAQ) ring-like. Plut. ΤΙ, 877 
E. F. Galen. II, 373 D. 

kpikos, ov, 6, ring. Classical. Sext, 169, 6, 
nose-ring. —2. Hoop, for trundling. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 522, 1. 

κρικόω, wow, to ring, to fit (the nose or lips) 
with aring. Strab. 17, 2, 3. 

κρικωτός, ἡ. ὄν, (κρικόω) armillary. 
837 B, σφαῖρα. Gell. 8, 10. 

κρίμα, ατος, τὸ, ΞΞ-- κρίσις, judgment: decision, 
decree. Sept. Lev. 26, 46. Par. 2, 4, 7. 
Esdr. 1, 9, 4. Job 31,18. Sir. 21,5. 88, 
29. 42) 22> Jer. 22,15: °" Polyb. 4; 1, 142. 
Epict. 2, 15, 8. Plut. Il, 1046 F. Anton. 
4, 3 (= 5, 19 δόγμα). Sext. 233, 34, et 
alibi. — 2. Crime, sin, guilt. Eppiph. 1, 1049 
A. Apophth, 293 A Οὐκ ἔχω κρίμα, I am not 
guilty. Joann. Mosch. 2953 B. 2992 C. 
Jejun. 1893 B. C. 

kpivivos, ov, (κρίνον) made of lilies. Galen, 81 
E, ἔλαιον = 85 B, μύρον. Athen. 10, 53 as 
v. 1. (Clem. A. I, 472 A Td ἀπὸ κρίνων 
μύρον.) 

κρινῖτος, crinitus, = εὐπλόκαμος. Lyd. 60, 
why § 


Gemin. 


κρινοειδής, ἔς, (κρίνον, EIAQ) lily-like. Diosc. | 


3, 133 (134). 


’ 
κρόκινος 


κρινό-μυρον, ov, τὸ, --- κρίνινον μύρον. Galen 
II, 81 F. 

κριοκέφαλος, ov, (κριός, κεφαλή) ram-headed. 
Athan. I, 20 B, Zeus Ammon. 

κριοκοπέω, now, (κόπτω) to batter with a batter- 
ing-ram. Polyb. 1, 42, 9, πύργους. App. I, 
692, 50, 

κριο-κρούω == preceding. Cyrill. A. X, 1089 
B. 


κριομαχέω, now, (μάχομαι) to fight with a batter- 
ing-ram. <Apollod. Arch. 38. 

κριοπρόσωπος; ov, (mpdawmov) ram-faced. Lucian. 
I, 537. 

κριός, od, 6, ram. Sept, Par. 2, 17, 11 Κριοὶ 
προβάτων, — κριοί, rams. 

Ἀκριοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying a battering-ram. 
Athen. Mech. 8. Diod. 20,48. 91. App. I, 
439, 37. 749, 32. 

κρίσιμον, ov, τὸ, (κρίσιμος) decree. Achmet. 
136. 

κρίσις, ews, 4, interpretation of oracles or dreams. 
Sept. Dan. 2, 36. Jos. Ant. 2,5, 7. B. J. 
6, 5, 4. Artem. 283.— 2. Judgment, the 
last judgment. Matt, 10, 15. Patriarch. 
1053 B. Just. Apol. 1, 40. Tryph. 5. 38, 
p. 488 B. 557 A. Cohort. 1.  Polyc. 1012 
B. Martyr. Polyc. 1037 B. Orig. I, 808 A. 
— 8. Distinctive peculiarity. Sept. Reg. 4, 
1,7 Tis ἡ κρίσις τοῦ ἀνδρός ; what sort of a 
looking man was he ? 

κριστάτης, ov, 6, (Crista) = τριχοραχάτης. 
Theoph. 619, 14. 

κριτάριον, incorrect for κρητάριον. 

κριτής, ov, 6, judge.— Oi Κριταί, Judices, 
Judges, the seventh book of the Old Testa- 
ment. Sept. Judic. (titul.). Jos. Ant. 6, 
5, 4. 

κριτιάζω, dow, to imitate Kpurias. Philostr. 502. 

Ἀκριτικός, ἡ, dv, skilled in judging. Classical. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 32. Dion. H. V, 
487, 1. / Sext. 70,11. — 2. Criticus; 
critical. Strab 8, 1,1, p. 98,10. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 351 C. — Substantively, (@) ὁ κρι- 
τικός, CYiticus, a critic. Polyb. 82, 4, 5. 
Strab. 9, 1,10... Dion, Chrys. 11} 274, 15. 
Seat, 616, 31. Clem. A. I, 793 A.— (Ὁ) ἡ 
κριτική, sc. τέχνη, the art of criticism. Sezt, 
655, 1.— ὃ. Criticus, critical, in medi- 
cine. Greg. Naz. I, 373 B, ἱδρώς. 

κριτικῶς, adv. critically. Erotian. 14. Artem. 
311, ἔχειν τινός, to be a judge in anything. 
Theophil. 1133 A. 

κριώδης, ες, == κριοειδής. Philon 1, 118, 18. 

κροκίας, ov, 6, (κρόκος) crocias, saffron- 
colored stone. Plut. II, 375 E. 

κροκίζω, iow, to look like saffron. Diosc. 2, 195. 
5, 128 (129). 

κροκινίζω (κρόκινος) == preceding. Simoc. 290, 
16. 

κρόκινος, ov, crocinus, of saffron, Classical. 


/ 
KpoOKLov 


Diosc. 2, 213. — Κρόκινον μύρον, unguentum 
crocinum, or simply crocinum. Sept. Prov. 
ἡ 2% « Polyd.781,4/ 15, Diese. i, 64, 

κρόκιον, ov, τὸ, little κρόκος. Artem. 107, 

κροκοβαφία, as, 7, (κροκοβαφής) a dyeing with 
saffron. Philostr, 159. 

κροκοδείλινος, ἡ, ov, of α κροκόδειλος. Clem. A. 
II, 25 B, λόγος, crocodilina, a sophism. 

κροκοδειλόδηκτος, ov, (δάκνω) bit by a crocodile. 
Diosc. 5, 125 (126), p. 794. 

κροκόδειλος, ov, 6, crocodile, in the sophism cro- 
codilina. Lucian. I, 332. 562. 826 

κροκοειδής, ἔς, (EIAQ) like κρόκος. 
158 (161). Philon Carp. 97 Β. 

κροκό-μαγμα; ατος, τὸ, crocomagma, the sedi- 
ment of the κρόκινον μύρον. Diosc, 1, 26. 
Galen. I, 89 B. 

κροκόττας, a, ὁ, crocotta, a wild beast of 
India. Agathar. 161,10. Porphyr. Abst. 
2. 228 = Ἰνδικὴ ὕαινα. ---- Also, κοροκότας. 
Dion C. 76,1, 8. τ-- Also, κροκούττας. Artem. 
Ephes. apud Strab. 16, 4, 16. 

κροκυδισμός, οὗ, 6, (κροκυδίζω) the picking of loose 
flocks off the bedclothes, by delirious people. 
Galen. II, 260 A. 379 B. 


’ ς ΄ ς , ,ὔ 
κροκύφαντος, ov, 6, (κρόκη, ὑφαίνω) == κεκρύ- 


Diose. 4, 


φαλος. LErotian. 228. Anton, 2,2. Aquil. 
3, 19. 
κροκώδης, ες, == κροκοειδῆς  Diosc. 1,26. 4, 


132, pp. 14. 126. 

κρομμύδιον, ov, τὸ, —= κρόμμνον, onion. Geopon. 
12, 1, 2 κρομμύδιν. Achmet. 206. 

κρομμυώδης, es, (κρόμμνον, EIAQ) onion-like. 
Diose. 4, 149 (151), p. 631. 

Κρόνια, wv, τὰ, (Κρόνιος) the Roman Saturnalia. 
Dion. H. Ul, 672, 7. Plut. Tl, 272 E. App. 
I, 66, 42. Dion Οἱ 86, 54, 1. $7, 4,4 
Herodn. 1, 16, 5. 

Κρονιάς, ddos, ἡ, the Roman Saturnalis. 
I, 869 C, νύκτες. 

Κρονικός, ἡ, dv, of Cronus. Nicom. Harm. 6. 
Plut. 1, 637 1), ἑορτή, the Roman Saturnalia. 
Just. Apol. 1, 67, ἡμέρα, ἡ τοῦ Κρόνου 
ἡμέρα, Saturday. 

κρονόληρος, ov, 6, (Κρόνος, λῆρος) old twaddler. 
Plut. U, 18 B. 

Κρόνος, ov, 6, Cronus, corresponding to the Ro- 
man Saturnus.—‘O tod Κρόνου ἀστήρ, = 
φαίνων, the planet Saturn. Cleomed. 13, 13. 
Philon Bybl. apud Eus. III, 85 C. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 953 D. —‘H τοῦ Κρόνου ἡμέρα, 
dies Saturni, Saturday. Tertull. I, 371 A. 
Dion C. 87, 16, 2. 4. 37, 17, 8. 66, 7, 2. 

κροσσοί, ὧν, of, == θύσανοι, tassel, fringe. Poll. 
7, 64. 65. — Sept. Ex. 28, 22. 24 κρωσσοί. 

Ἀκροσσωτός, ἡ, dv, (κροσσοί) tasselled, fringed. 
Araros apud Poll. 7, 65. Lycophr. 1102. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 14. Ps. 44, 14. 

κροταλιστήῆς, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ κροταλίζων. 
D. (See also τανταλιστής.) 


Plut. 


Nil. 272 


692 


κρύβω 


κροταφιαῖος, a, ον, (κρόταφος) in the temple of 
the head, Synes. 1501 C, πληγή. 

κροταφίζω, iow, to knock on the temple of the 
head. Cosm. Ind. 441 C. Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 
97 A. 

κροτάφιος, a, ov, of the temples of the head. 
Galen. 11, 375 B. 

κροταφίτης, ov, 6, —= κροτάφιος. 
D, μύες, the temporal muscles. 
Orib. TI, 53, 8. 

κροτέω, now, to make compact. Strab. 15, 1, 67. 
— 2. To convene, bring together, bring about, 
= ovykporéw. Gregent. 652 A. Leont. I, 
1217 Ὁ. Theoph. 752. 337, 11, σύνοδον. 28, 
4 Πολέμου δημοσίου κροτηθέντος. 

κρότησις, ews, ἧ, (κροτέω) explosion of sound. 
Dion. H. V, 77,6. 

KpotioTns, ov, 6, clapper, one who claps his 
hands rhythmically. Gregent. 601 B (600 
C). 

κροτοθόρυβος, ov, 6, == κρότος καὶ θόρυβος. 
Plut. Tl, 45. F. 1095 D. 1117 A. 

κρούκης, ἡ; 6, (crux?) deserving crucifixion ?? 
Theoph. 443, 16. 

κροῦμα, 866 Kpovopa. 

κρουμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little κροῦμα. 
Eq. 276. 

κρουνηδόν (kpovvds), adv. in torrents. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 14, 45. Philon II, 114, 30, et alibi. 

κρουσιμέτρης, ov, 6, (κρούω, μετρέω) false meas- 
urer. Schol. Arist. Nub. 451. 

κροῦσμα, ατος, τὸ, (kpovw) blow. Diosc. 3, 6 (8), 
p- 349, πληγῶν. Can. Apost. 65.— 2. The 
striking of the sounding-board (ξύλον, σήμαν- 
tpov). Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 287 A. Stud. 
1740 A. — Also, κροῦμα. Steph. Diac. 1096 
A Τὸ κροῦμα δέδωκεν, he struck the sounding- 
board. 

κρουσματικός, ἢ, ov, (κροῦσμα) sonorous: high- 
sounding words. Polyb. 2, 36,3, λόγοι. Plut. 
II, 1138 B. 

κρουσμός, od, 6, a smiting, striking. Nil. 500-C. 

κροῦστον, ov, τὸ, the Latin crustum, a piece 
of anything baked. Athen. 14, 57. 

κρουστός, ἢ, Ov, (κρούω) struck. Nicom. Harm. 
5, ὄργανον, stringed instrument, 

κρούω, to strike the sounding-board. Cyril. 
Scyth. V. S. 287 B. Joann. Mosch. 2961 
A, τὸ ξύλον. Leont. Cypr. 1693 Ὁ.  Leont. 
Mon. 645 A. Stud. 1716 C (neuter). 1717 Ὁ, 
τὰ Tpia, = τρίς. ---- ἢ. To knock at a door, = 

Apophth. 124 C. 296 A, 


Galen. II, 279 
Antyll. apud 


Schol, Arist. 


κόπτω τὴν θύραν. 
κατὰ κελλίον. 

κρυβή, As, 7, ΞΞΞ κρύψις. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
115, 1.— 2. Adverbially, κρυβῇ = xpudj. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 12, 12. Mace. 3, 4, 12. 

κρύβω = κρύπτω. Sept. Reg. 4,11, 3. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 12, 3. Iren. 644 C. 649 A. Phryn. 
317, condemned. MHippol. Haer. 140, 92. 
Apoc. Mos. 4 Ti κρύβεσαι; 


GaAAI ἡ 


iene 693 


κρυμός, ov, 6, chill. Diose. 3, 53 (61), οἱ ἐν 
ὁδοῖς, intermittent chills, 

κρύος, a, ov, —= Ψυχρός, cold. Alttal. 146 Kpva 
Πηγή: Cold Spring, a place. Scyl. 691, 4. 

κρύος, ov, ὁ, a kind of transparent stone. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 768. 

κρυπτηρία, as, }, == κρυπτή, crypt. Athan. I, 
361 A. 

κρύπτιος, a, ov, —= κρύφιος. Agath, 320, 12 
τῶν κρυπτίων, ambush. 

κρυπτός, ἡ, ov, concealed. — 2. Substantively, 
(@) ἡ κρυπτή, cry pta, crypt, concealed 
place. Strab. 17, 1, 37, p. 384,12. Lue. 
11, 33. Jos. B. J. 5, 7, 4, p. 343. — (Ὁ) τὸ 
κρυπτόν == αἰδοῖον, πρωκτός. Achmet. 19. 
157, p. 129. Melamp. 507. 

κρυπτῶς, adv. secretly. Sept. Tobit 12, 6. 
Mace. 1, 10, 79 as v. 1. Strab. 12, 2, 4, un- 
derground. Macar, 516 Ὁ. 

κρυσταλλίζω —= κρυστάλλῳ ἔοικα. Apoc. 21, 
τις 

κρυστάλλινος, ον, (κρύσταλλος) crystallinus, 
crystalline. Strab. 2, 8,4. Epict. 8, 9, 21. 
Plut. TI, 1081 B. 

κρυσταλλο-ειδής, ἔς, like ice or crystal. Strab. 
4, 4, 6, p. 321, 18 as v.1 Plut. Il, 695 B, 
et alibi. Galen. II, 237 C, χιτών, the crys- 
talline lens or humor. Diog. 8, 77. 

κρυσταλλοειδῶς, adv. like ice or crystal. Plut. 
Il, 888 B. 

κρύσταλλον, ov, τὸ, piece of ice. Jul. 341 B. 

κρυσταλλόομαι, to be frozen. Philon Il, 174, 9. 
20. Apoer. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 19. 

κρύσταλλος, ov, 6, rock-crystal. Diod. 2, 52. 
Dion. . 724. 781. Aristeas 9. 

κρυσταλλοφανής, ἔς, == κρυσταλλοειδήῆς. Strab. 
16, 2, 25. 

κρυσταλλώδης, es, —= κρυσταλλοειδής. Strab. 4, 
6, 6, p. 321, 18. Diose. 5, 159 (160). Prol. 
Tetrab. 94. 

κρύφα, adv. = κρυφῇ, λάθρα. Dion. H. II, 
642, 13. 

κρυφῇ. adv. secretly. —’Ev κρυφῇ, in secret. 
Sept. Judic. 4, 21. 9, 31. Ruth 3, 7. 

κρυφιαστής, od, 6, (κρύφιος) —= ἐξηγητής, inter- 
preter. Aquil. Gen. 41, 8, et alibi. 


κρυφιμαῖος, a, ov, —= κρύφιος. Macar. 568 
κρυφιμαίως, adv, —= κρυφίως.  Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 730. 


κρυφιογνωμέω, now, (γνώμη) —= κρυψίνους εἰμί. 
Steph. Diac. 1125 C. Vit. Nicol. 8. 877 
D. 

κρυφιογνώμως, adv. ΞΞ- κρυψίνως, slyly, cunningly. 
Steph. Diac. 1177 B. 

κρυφιοειδῶς (EIAQ), adv. mystically. Pseudo- 
Dion, 260 A. 

κρυφιόμυστος, ov, (μύστης) mystical. Pseudo- 
Dion. 997 B. ᾿ 

κρυφιομύστως, adv. ΞΞΞ μυστικῶς. Genes. 24, 3. 


κτημάτινος 


κρυφιοπνευστί (πνέω), adv. stealthily. Steph. 
Diac. 1161 A, v. 1. κρυφιοπνεύστως. 

κρύφιος, ov, secret, hidden, concealed. Hermes 
Tr. Iatrom. 394, 26, τόποι, — δακτύλιος or 
τὰ αἰδοῖα. --- 2. Such-a-one = 6 δεῖνα. Sept. 
Thoth 45 12 Ps." 95/10" 45. 1: 

κρυφιότης, ητος, ἣ, (κρύφιος) mysteriousness. 
Theod. Anc. 1408 C. Pseudo-Dion. 180 A. 
141 A. 293 B. 

κρυφιωδῶς -ΞΞ κρυφιοειδῶς. Pseudo-Dion. 260 

κρυφο-ποιέω, to conceal. Vit. Nicol. S. 884 
A. 

κρυψιγαμία, as, ἡ, (κρύπτω, γάμος) — λαθρο- 

yapia. Genes. 83,13. Theoph. Cont. 652, 


13. 

, ς \ + , 
κρύψτορχις, ews, 6, —= τοὺς ὄρχεις κρύπτων. 

Galen, Il, 276 A, enlargement of the ὄσχεον. 
κρυψοτάλαντος, ov, == κρύπτων τὸ τάλαντον. 


Pseud-A than. IV, 1500 A. 

κρυώδης, es, (κρύος, EIAQ) cold, chilly. Plut. 
Il, 653 A. 

κρωγμός, οὔ, 6, (κρώζω) the cawing of jackdaws. 
Antip. S. 47. 

κρωσσοί, See κροσσοί. 

κτάομαι, to acquire, to possess. [ΑΟΥ. pass. κτη- 
θῆναι, to be possessed. Sext. 569, 6. Nil. 104 
C. — Fut. pass. κτηθήσομαι passively. Sept. 
Jer. 39, 43,] — Act.-craw κτῶ, --- κτάομαι. 
Joann. Mosch. 3065 B. 

κτείνω, to kill. (Perf. ἔκταγκα. Diod. 14, 47, 
p-. 679, 96. Sezxt. 652, 30, condemned. ] 

Kreis, ενός, 6, —= ἐπίσιον, τὸ ἄνω τοῦ γυναικείου © 
αἰδοίου. Moschn. 21. Ruf. apud Orib. IT, 
390,12. Poll. 2,174. Galen. II, 370 E. 
Theod. IV, 889 B. 

κτενᾶς, ἃ, 6, (kreis) comb-maker, comb-seller. 
Porph. Adm. 232, 18, a surname. 

κτένιον, ov, τὸ, little κτείς, comb. Lucian, III, 
115. Poll. 5, 96, et alibi. Dioclet. G. 
18, 7. 

κτενιστός, ἡ; Ov, (κτενίζω) combed: carded. 
Symm. Esai. 19, 9, λίνον. Porph. Cer. 465, 
18, μαλλός. 

κτενοειδήῆς, ἔς, (Kreis, EIAQ) comb-like. Schol. 
Clem. A. 792 C. 

κτῆμα, ατος, To, a possession. Dion. H. I, 218, 
4, flocks. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 3, a calf.— 2. 
Estate: village, hamlet. Chal. 1509 D. 
Martyr. Areth. 60. Joann. Mosch. 2944 Ὁ. 
8032 B. Sophrns. 3572 Ὁ. Mal. 47, 18. 
51,9. Porph. Cer. 720, 6. 

κτηματικός, ἤ; Ov, (κτῆμα) possessing property, 
wealthy, rich. — Substantively, of κτηματικοί, 
landed proprietors, men of property, the 
wealthy, the rich; opposed to ἀκτήμονες, or 
to 6 ἀστικὸς ὄχλος καὶ ἀγοραῖος. Polyb. 5, 93, 
6. Diod. 18,10, 21. Plut. I, 85 D. 456 Ὁ. 
828 C. 

κτημάτινος. ov, quid? Porph. Cer. 461, 2. 


/ 
KTNVELOS 


κτήνειος, ov, of α κτῆνος. Orig. I, 1117 C. 

κτηνικός, 7, dv, == preceding. Malch. 267, 
16, beast. Anast. Sin. 72 D. 

κτηνίτης, ov, 6, one who tends κτήνη. Apophth. 
148 B. Stud. 1745 A. 678 C. 

κτηνοβασία, see κτηνοβατία. 

κτηνοβάτης, ov, 6, (βαίνω) one addicted to bes- 
tiality. Schol. Arist. Ran, 429, et alibi. 

κτηνοβατία, as, ἡ, bestiality. Jejun. 1921 D. 
1893 D κτηνοβασία. 

κτηνογενήῆς, ἔς, (γίγνομαι) born of a_ beast. 
Anast. Sin. 1053 A. 

κτηνομίσθιον, ov, τὸ, (μισθός) a hiring of beasts 
of burden. Basilic. 53, 5, 14. 

κτηνοπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) becoming a beast, 
beastly. Cyrill, A. I, 912 C. 

κτηνοσφαγία, as, ἡ, (σφάζω) a killing of cattle. 
Caesarius 1108. 

κτηνοτροφεῖον, ov, TO, (κτηνοτρόφος) catile-stall. 
Geopon, 15, 8 (titul.). 

Ktnvotpopew, now, to keep or raise animals. 
Dion. H. 1, 254,1. Strab. 12, 2,9. Philon 
II, 89, 6, et alibi. 

κτηνοτροφία, as, 9, the keeping or raising of ani- 
mals. Dion. H. IJ, 519, 3. Strab. 17, 2, 8, 
p. 402, 24. 

κτηνοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) keeping or raising 
domestic animals. Sept. Gen. 4, 20. 46, 33. 
Num. 32, 4. Diod. 1, 74. 3, 9, p. 180, 65. 
Philon I, 304, 26. Diuosc. 2, 176 (177). 

κτηνοφθορία, as, ἡ, (KtnvopOdpos) bestiality. 
Gregent. 584 A. (Compare Sept. Ex. 22, 
19 Πᾶν κοιμώμενον μετὰ κτήνους θανάτῳ ἀπο- 
κτενεῖτε αὐτούς.) 

κτηνοφθόρος, ον, (φθείρω) committing bestiality. 
Patriarch. 1065 1). 

κτηνώδης, es, brutish. 
I, 109, 34. 

κτηνωδία, as, n, brutishness. 
A. WNicet. Byz. 716 Ὁ. 

κτησείδιον, ov, τὸ, little κτῆσις. 
et alibi. Jul. 426 10. 

κτῆσις; ews, 7, possession, Sept. Jer. 39, 14 Τὸ 
βιβλίον τῆς κτήσεως, the purchase-deed. 

κτητικός, 7, ὄν, L. possessivus, possessive, in 
erammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 25, ὄνομα, posses- 
sive noun (adjective), as “Exrdpeos, γυναικεῖος. 
636, 5, πτῶσις, the possessive case, == γενικὴ 
πτῶσις, the genitive case. — Κτητικὴ ἀντωνυμία, 
possessive pronoun (ἐμός, σός, ds). Apollon, 
D. Pron. 262 A. Synt. 158, 14. Arcad. 
142, 20. 

κτητικῶς, adv. possessively. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
160, 13. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 547. 

κτήτωρ, opos, 6, (κτάομαι) possessor, landholder. 
Diod. Il, 599,17. Lue. Act. 4, 84. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 68, 7. Clem. A. 1, 1025 A. Just. 
Imper, Novell. 11. 

κτίζω, to make: to create. 
et alibi. Philon 11, 197, 10. 


Sept. Ps. 72, 22. Philon 
Pseudo-Dion. 137 


Epict. 1, 1, 10, 


Sept. Gen. 14, 19, 
Achmet. 180, 


694 


: , 
κυαιστους 


πλοῖα, to build vessels. 
σμένος ---- ἐκτισμένος. 

κτίννυμι --Ξ κτείνω. App. Il, 8, 32. 

κτίσις, ews, ἡ, L. creatio, creation, the act of 
creating. Sept. Sir. 48, 25, κητῶν. Paul. 
Rom. 1, 20. Just. Cohort. 8, κόσμου. Melita 
1198, Χριστοῦ. Basil. IV, 264 B. —2. 
Creatura, creature, creation, the thing or 
things created, Sept. Judith 9,12. Ps. 73, 
18. Sap. 2,6. 5,18. Sir. 49,16. Aristeas 
16. Paul. Gal. 6, 15, xawn, tropically. ren. 
637 A. : 

κτίσμα, aros, τὸ, (κτίζω) created thing, a thing 
made. Sept. Sap. 9, 2. Sir. 36, 20. 38, 34. 
Mace. 3, 5,11. Paul. Tim. 1, 4,4. Athan. 
1,428 D. 481 B. 509 B, et alibi saepe. — 
Eus. Il, 1092 B, edifice. — 2. Settlement, 
colony. Dion. H. I, 118, 11. Strab. 7, 
5, 5. — Φ. The act of building. Mal. 318, 
15. 

κτισματο-λατρεία, as, ἣ, creature-worship. Did. 
A, 728 A. Leont. 1,1372 D. Nic. 11, 1049 
E. Steph. Diac. 1121 C. Nicet, Byz. 777 
A. 

κτισματολατρέω, now, to be κτισματολάτρης. 
Phot. Il, 592 B. 

κτισματολάτρης, ov, 6, —= ὁ κτίσμασι λατρεύων. 
Did. A. 308 A. 529 C. 

κτίστης, ov, 6, (κτίζω) founder. Diod. 1, 2. 11, 
60. Dion. H. I, 126, 3. Clem. A, II, 113 
B, τῆς Στωϊκῆς αἱρέσεως. --- 3. Creator. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 22, 82. Judith 9, 12. Sir. 24, 8. 
Mace. 2,: 1; 24... 2, 18) 140. Pilon ait 
256, 7. 

κτιστικός, ἢ, dv, creative. Eipiph. Il, 412 B. 

κτιστικῶς, adv. creatively. Epiph. I, 604 D. 

κτιστολάτρης, Ov, 6, (κτιστός, λατρεύω) worship- 
per of created things. Eust. Ant. 676 A. 
Tim. Presb. 57 B. 

κτιστός, ή, ov, created. us. I, 1540 Ὁ 
(Nicene Creed). Athan. II, 53 C. 260 A. 
1041 C. Caesarius 857. 

κτύπος, ov, 6, α blow. Hust. Ant. 624 A. 

κυαθίζω, iow, to dip water as with a κύαθος. 
Polyb. 8, 8, 6 Ταῖς μὲν ναυσὶν αὐτοῦ κυαθίζειν 
ἐκ θαλάττης. 

κυαθίσκος, ov, 6, little κύαθος. 
B. 

κυαθότης, nros, 7, the abstract idea of κύαθος 
(cup-ness). Diog. 6, 53. 

κυαισίτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin quaesitor, com- 
missioner, Lyd. 140, 5. Proc. ΠῚ, 116, 14. 
19. 

κυαιστίων, wvos, 7, the Latin quaestio 

Lyd. 140, 18. 

quaestionarius 


[ Mal. 204, 14 κεκτι- 


Galen. 11, 97 


τιμωρία. 
κυαιστιωνάριος, ov, 6, 


= ποινῶν ὑπηρέτης, executioner. Lyd. 140, 
13. 

κυαίστους, ὁ, (uaestus = πόρος. Lyd. 140, 
1 ἡ; 


δ’ κοῖλον 


" 
κυαιστωρ 


κναίστωρ, ορος, 6, the Latin quaestor = 
ταμίας. Jul. 399 A. Zos. 293, 12. Nil. 
849 C. Socr. 296 B. Soz. 1125 A. Lyd. 
140, 4. Justinian. Cod. 1, 15, 2. 1, 17, 3. 
Novell. 7, 9. Proc. I, 52, 4, et alibi, 
Euagr. 2725 B. Chron. 621, 6. Damase. 
ΤΠ, 1264 B. — Also, κουαίστωρ. Simoc. 32, 
8. Porph. Cer. 61, 15. 

κυαιστώριος, ov, quaestorius, of a quaestor. 
Justinian. Cod. 1,17, 3, § ΘΓ. Basilic. 6, 1, 
56 as v. 1. — 2. Substantively, τὸ κυαιστώ- 
ριον, quaestorium, the residence of a 
quaestor. Euagr. 2884 B. Theoph. 723, 
14. 

κυαμιαῖος, a, ov, of a κύαμος, as to size. Diose. 
2,160 (161). Lucian. I, 782. 

κυάμινος, ἡ; ov, of beans. Diosc. 5, 4, ἄλευρον, 
bean-floor. 

κυαμιστός, 7, Ov, —= κυαμευτός. Plut. Il, 597 A, 
ἄρχων. 

κυαμοφαγία, ας, ἡ, (φαγεῖν) the eating of κύαμοι. 
Lucian. W, 122. 

κυαναυγής, és, blue. Simoc. 327, 6 Oi τοῦ κυα- 
vavyovs χρώματος — οἱ Βένετοι, the Blues. 

kudveos. Huagr. 2761 B of κυάνεοι = οἱ Βένε- 
τοι, the Blues. 

κυανίζω, (aw, (kvaveos) to look blue. Diosc. 1, 
1, 91. ὅ, 147 (148). Pid Π, 894 Ἐ, 
Phryn. P. 8. 46, 27. Caesarius 1053 κυανί- 
ζομαι, to become blue. 

κυανο-βόστρυχος, ov, blue-haired. Method. 212 
D. 


κυανός — κυάνεος. Mal. 178, 23. 176, 7, 

κυάνωσις, ews, 4, blue color. Plut. Hl, 879 
Dz. 

κύββα, ἡ, (Cuppa) = ποτήριον, cup. Hes. 
(Compare κύπελλον, κύμβη; σκύφος, cumba.) 

κύβεθρον, ov, τὸ, —= κυψέλη. Hes. Phot. Lex. 
— Also, κύβερτον. Hes. Κύψελον . . . .— 
Also, κυβέρτιον. Suid. 

κυβερνήσια, ὧν, τὰ, (κυβέρνησις) cybernesia, 
a festival at Athens in honor of Nausithous 
and Phaeax, the pilots of Theseus. Plut. I, 
7E. F. [ 

κυβερνητήριος, a, ov, (κυβερνητήρ) belonging to a 
steersman. Plut. I, 85 E (quoted). 

κυβερνήτης, ov, 6, steersman. Galen. I, 43 Ὁ 
Oi ἐκ βιβλίου κυβερνῆται, book-pilots, theo- 
retical. 

κυβέρτιον, κύβερτον, See κύβεθρον. 

κυβευτήριον, ov, τὸ, (κυβευτής) —= σκιραφεῖον, 
gambling-house. Plut. Il, 621 B. Moer. 
313. 

κυβευτικός, ἡ, dv, crafty, deceitful. Orig. 1, 972 
A. 

κυβευτικῶς, adv. craftily, deceitfully. Orig. I, 
965 C. 


κυβεύω, to adulterate. Joann. Mosch. 3088 | 


D. 


κυβίζω, iow, to cube, to raise to the third power. 


695 KULVTLALOS 


Theol. Arith. 33. Plut. I, 979 F. Πίρροί. 
Haer. 10, 47. 

κυβικῶς, adv. like a cube. Plut, Il, 404 F. 

κυβίστημα, atos, τὸ, (κυβιστάω) summerset. 
Lucian. Il, 878. 

κυβιστής, od, 6, = κυβιστητήρ. Greg. Naz. IU, 
13 A.— 2. Gambler ---- κυβευτῆς. Sophrns. 
3368 Ὁ. 

κυβίστησις, ews, ἡ, the turning of a summerset. 
Plut. 11, 401 C. Lucian. I, 895. 

κυβοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like a κύβος. Cleomed. 
Sie 20. sa nirap. ΟῚ. 5. > Diose..5, 114: 
Soran. 252, 11. 

κυβό-κυβος, ov, 6, a cube multiplied by itself 
(αὐ X a@ = a’). Hippol. Haer. 10, 50. 
Diophant. 1, Defin. 1, p. 2. 

κυδέστερος, irregular comparative of κυδρός, as 
if from KYAHS. Polyb. 3, 96, 7. 

κυδωνᾶτον, ov, TO, (κυδώνιον) quince-jelly. Aét. 
5, 139. 

ἘΚυδώνιος, a, ov, (Kidaves) Cydonius, pertain- 
ing to the Cydones of Crete. — Κυδωνία μηλίς 
or μηλέα, or simply Κυδωνία, Cydonia, 

' quince-tree. Ibyc. 1, 1. Diose. 1, 79. 159. 
175, 2, 204.— κυδώνιον μῆλον, or simply 
Κυδώνιον, malum Cydonium, or simply Cy- 
donium, quince. Stesich. 27 (46). Diose. 1, 
δῦ. 160. 3, 26 (29). Plut. I, 89 C. Athen. 
2, 53. 3, 20. 

κυδωνίτης, ov, 6, of quince. Diosc. 5, 28, οἶνος, 
= ὁ διὰ τῶν Κυδωνίων οἶνος, wine flavored 
with quinces. 

κυδωνό-μελι, wTos, τὸ, quince-jelly.  Diose. 5, 
29. 

κυερῆλα, ἡ, the Latin querela = μέμψις. 
Lyd, 141, 1. 

κυεριμωνία, 7, querimonia = μέμψις. Lyd. 
141, 1. 

κυέστωρ, incorrect for κυαίστωρ. 

κύημα, ατος, τὸ, —= κῦμα, 6 τῆς κράμβης καυλός. 
Diose. 2,146. Galen. VI, 365 E. 

κύησις, ews, 7, parturition. Chrys. VII, 50 
A 


κυητικός, ἢ, ov, (κυέω) Of conception. Clem. A. 
1, 508 A, ὄργανον. 

κύθρα, See χύτρα. 

Ἀκυθρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κύθρα. Epicur. apud 
Diog. 10,11. Ruf: apud Orib. Il, 278, 14. 
Clem. A. I, 384 B. 

κύθρινος, ἡ, ον, —= xvtpwos. Arr. P. M. E. 
44, 

κυθρόγαυλος, See χυτρόγαυλος. 

κυθρο-κακάβιον, ου, τὸ, caldron shaped like a κύ- 
Opa. Porph. Cer. 676, 6. 

κυινκεννάλια, wv, Ta, QUinguenalia, quin- 
quenale certamen. Chron. 569, 21. 
572, 3. 

κυιντίλιος, a, the Latin quintilis. Μὴν κυιν- 
τίλιος, the fifth month, afterwards called ᾿Ἰού- 
hios, July. Dion. H. Il, 1068, 15. App. I, 


Κυιρῖται 
821,14. Plut. I, 84 C, νῶναι. 144 Ο. Il, 
269 E, εἰδοί. 
Κυιρῖται, see Kupira. 
κυκηθμός, οὔ, 6, == κύκησι. Maz. Tyr. 64, 
24. 


Ἀκυκητής, οὔ, ὁ, (κυκάω) agitator. Epicur. apud 
Diog. 10, 8. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 
κυκλάριος, ov, ὃ, == κυκλευτής. Damasc. II, 368 


κύκλευμα, ατος, τὸ, (κυκλεύω) α roving, roaming. 
‘Damase. II, 369 A. 

κυκλευτής, οὔ, 6, vagabond. 
χός, Sarabaita. 

κυκλεύω, eva, (κύκλος) to go around. Cleomed. 
11,9. Strab. 6, 3,7. Athan. I, 48 B, ὁδούς. 

κυκληδόν, adv. in a circle. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 5, 50. 

κυκλίζω, iow, to surround. Agathar. 156, 10. 

κυκλικός, ἡ, ov, circular. Diod. 2, 36, p. 149, 
45, περίοδος. Plut. Il, 887 D, κίνησις. Tren. 
640 A, periodical. — Κυκλικὸς αὐλητής, a flute- 
player in a concert? Lucian. I, 267. — Οἱ 
κυκλικοὶ ποιηταί, —= οἱ τοῦ κύκλου ποιηταί (see 
κύκλος). Philon Bybl. apud Bus. UW, 85 A. 
Schol. Clem. A. 782 B. 


Nil. 1160 A, pova- 


κυκλίν for κυκλίον, ov, τὸ, little κύκλος. Porph. 
Cer. 15, 24, quid ? 
κύκλιος, a, ov, rounded period. Dion. H. V, 


558, 9 Τῆς μέντοι ἀγωγῆς τῶν περιόδων τὸ 
κύκλιον. 

κυκλίσκιον, ov, τὸ, == following. Diosc. 2, 105. 

κυκλίσκος, ov, 6, little κύκλος, lozenge, in phar- 
macy. Diosc. 2,105. 5, 85, p. 747. Galen. 
II, 89 B. 

κυκλογραφέω, now, (κύκλος, γράφω) to describe 
a circle. Seat. 473, 3, et alibi. — Tropic- 
ally, to repeat the same thing, in writing. 
Dion. H VI, 1008, 16. 

κυκλο-δράκων, ovtos, 6, coiled dragon. 
Il, 752 A. 

κυκλοειδής, és, (EIAQ) circular. Plut. II, 1004 
B. Iren. 637 A, Hippol. Haer. 338, 28. 

κυκλοειδῶς, adv. circularly. Galen. II, 48 Ὁ. 

κυκλοπορεία, See κυκλοπορία. 

κυκλοπορέω, Now, (πόρος) to go circuitously. 
Strab. 7, 1, 4, p. 7, 10. 

κυκλοπορία, as, 7, circuitous way. Strab. 11, 
13, 4, v. 1 κυκλοπορεία. 16, 4, 28. 2, 1, 39, 
p- 138, 2. 

κυκλό-πους, οδος, 6, circular snow-shoe. Theoph. 
604, 9. 

κύκλος, ov, 6, circle: cycle. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 
38, τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, the vault of heaven. Sap 13, 
2, ἄστρων, heaven. Philon I, 227,14. II, 
280, 1, τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ --- Μέγιστος κύκλος, great 
circle, ἴῃ ἃ sphere. Gemin, 784 Ὁ. ---- Ὁ θε- 
ρινὸς κύκλος, the summer circle, the tropic of 
Cancer. Cleomed. 20, 24. 29, 15. Philon 
I, 493, 43. —‘O χειμερινὸς κύκλος, the winter 
circle, the tropic of Capricorn. Cleomed. 20, 


Epiph. 


696 


/ 
KUNLOT pa 


25. Philon I, 493, 43.—‘O ἰσημερινὸς κύκλος, 
the equator ; called also ἐαρινός and μετοπω- 
pwos. Philon I, 493, 42. 
2. Bracelet, necklace, = μανιάκης. Philon 
1, 62, 41. 50.— 8. A period beginning and 
ending with the same word. Hermog. Rhet. 
170, 14.—4. The epic cycle, the events pre- 
ceding and following the action of Homer’s 
Iliad. Clem. A. I, 865 B Oi τοῦ κύκλου ποιη- 
rai, the poets who treated of those subjects. 
Schol. Clem. A. 782 B. Schol. Heph. 7, 1. 
— 9d. Course of treatment, in medicine. 
Synes. 1188 D. — 6. A name given to the 
anapaest under certain circumstances. Dion. 
H. V, 109, 6. —'% Adverbially, κύκλον = 
κύκλῳ, around. Porph. Adm. 139, 5, αὐτοῦ. 
κυκλοτερῶς (κυκλοτερής), adv. circularly. Plut. 
Il, 892 E. F. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 941 B. 
Nicet. Byz. 720 D, εἰλεῖσθαι, to whirl. 

κυκλοφοινίκιος, a, ov, (poimé) growing round a 
date-tree. Achmet. 256, δένδρα, date-suckers. 

κυκλοφορητικός, ἢ; ov, (κυκλοφορέομαιν —= κυκλο- 
φορικός. Philon I, 514, 7. Plut. II, 1004 
C. Galen. Il, 80 B. Sext. 126, 21, et 
alibi. 

κυκλοφορητικῶς, adv. ΞΞΞ κυκλοφορικῶς. Athenag. 
901 C. Sext. 488, 9. 

κυκλοφορικός, ἡ, ov, (φέρω) maving in a circle. 
Philon I, 623, 28. Galen. II, 27 C. 

κυκλοφορικῶς, adv. by moving in a circle. Plut. 
11, 881 F. 

Κυκλωπεία, as, 7, (Κυκλώπειος) Cyclopea, the 
title of the ninth book of the Odyssey. 
Philostr. 248. 

κυκλωτερῶς —= κυκλοτερῶς. Diosc. 3, 94 (104). 

κύκνειος, ov, swan’s.  Polyb, 30, 4, 7. 31, 20, 1 
τὸ κύκνειον, SC. μέλος, the swan’s dying song. 


Diod. Ex. Vat. 94, 31. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 


15, p. 516. 

κυκύιζα, ἡ; —= γλυκεῖα κολόκυντα. Hes. 

κυκνίας, ov, 6, == kukvetos. Paus. 8, 17, 8, 
ἀετός, white eagle. 

κύκυος, OV, 6, CUCUMIS = σικυός, cucumber. 
Hes. 


κυλινδρικῶς (κυλινδρικός), adv. cylindrically. 
Plut. Il, 682 Ὁ. 

κυλινδρο-ειδής, és, like a κύλινδρος. Cleomed. 
18,14. Plut. 11, 891 C. Arcad. 192, 11. 

κύλινδρος, ov, 6, cylinder. Plut. II, 682 D ἡ κύ- 
λινδρος. --- 8. Volumen, scroll.  Diog. 10, 
26. 

κυλιοπονέω, incorrect for κοιλιοπονέω. 

κυλίσκη; Ns; 7, == κυλίχνη. Dion. H, I, 284, 1. 


κύλισμα, atos, TO, == κυλισμός. Petr. 2, 2, 22 
as v. 1. 

κυλισμός, οὔ, 6, (kuAiw) a wallowing: wallowing- 
place. Petr. 2, 2, 22. 

κυλίστρα, as, ἣ, == ἀλινδήθρα. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 904. Quin. Can. 71, place where tum- 


blers play their tricks. 


Tie ὦ πὰ C 


NN APE AT ET Sieh a, ey ta 


κυλίω 69% 


κυλίω, iow, = κυλίνδω. Sept. Josu. 10, 18. 


Amos 2, 13. Polyb. 26, 10, 16. Dion. H. | 


V, 141,8. Diose. 1, 81. Sext. 215, 23. 


κύλλας, ὁ, Elean, = σκύλαξ. Hes. (See xov- | 


λούκης.) 
κυλλότης, ητος, ἧ, (κυλλός) lameness. Orig. III, 
* 965°C. 
κῦμα, aTos, τὸ, Cyma ΞΞΞ ὁ καυλὸς τῆς κράμβης. 
Galen. VI, 365 E. 


κυμαγωγή, ἧς, ἡ, incorrect for κυματωγή. Jos. | 


Ant. 15, 9, 6. 

Ἀκυμάτιον, ov, TO, (κῦμα) molding or moulding, 
in architecture. Jnscr. 160, 30. 34. Sept. 
Ex. 25, 11. 25. 

κυματώδης, ες, == Kuparoedns. Scymn. 190. 
Diod. 1, 82, p. 87,11. Plut. I, 177 D. 

κυμάτωσις, ews, 7, (κυματόω) agitation of the 
waves: undulation: Strab. 1, 3, 8.  Philon 
I, 14, 23, et alibi. Petr. Alex. 484 Ὁ). 

κυμβαλίζω, iow, to play on κύμβαλα. Sept. 
Nehem. 12, 27. Lucian, III, 147. 

κυμβαλισμός, od, 6, == τὸ κυμβαλίζειν. Alciphr. 
3, 66. 

κυμβαλιστής, οὔ, 6, a player on cymbals. Dion 
C. 50, 27, 2. 

κύμβη, ns, 7, == κεφαλή, head. Suid. 

κύμβιον, ov, τὸ, (κύμβη) a kind of vessel (sail). 
Suid. 

κυμινεύω, εύσω, to sprinkle with κύμινον. Lucian. 
ΤΙ, 234. 


kuvayeoia, as, ἡ, Doric, = κυνηγεσίας. Antip. 
S. 20. 

kuvayeris, os, ἡ, Doric, == κυνηγέτις. Antip. 
S. 18. 


κυνάγχη; ns, ἧ, (κύων, ἄγχω) quinsy. Galen. II, 
378 C. 

κυναγχικός, ἡ, dv, of quinsy. Diod, II, 537, 77, 
πάθη, throat-complaints. 

κυνάς, ados, 7, (κύων) dog’s. Plut. Il, 380 D, 
ἡμέραι, dog-days. (Diose. 2, 118 Ταῖς ὑπὸ 
κύνα ἡμέραις.) 

κυνάω, now, to be κύων. Lucian. II, 884. 

KUVELOS, a, “ον, —= κυνικός. Dion C. 66, 15, 5, 
σοφισταί. 

κυνηγεσία, as, ἧ, ΞΞΞ κυνηγέσιον. Strab. 4, 5, 2, 
p. 313,11 Plut. I, 704 F. 

κυνηγέσιον, ov, τὸ, L. ludus bestiarius, the contest 
of wild beasts, or of wild beasts with men, in 
the public shows. Martyr. Polyc. 12, p. 1037 
C. Athen. 5, 24. Hus. 11,.1469 C. Jul. 
304 Ὁ. 408 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. Π, 324 B. 
Cyrill. H.1069 C. Basil. Sel. 529 B. 

κυνήγιον, ov, τὸ, —= κυνηγέσιον. Sept. Sir. 13, 
19, game. Polyb. 10, 25, 4, ludus bestiarius. 
Diod. 2,8, p 122, 76, hunting-grounds. 14, 
37, hunt, chase. Plut. I, 688 E. Philostr. 66. 
Cyrill. H.1069 C. Mal. 339, 16, arena. 

κυνηγός, od, 6, == θηριομάχος, L. arenarius, be- 
stiarius. Justinian. Novell. 115, 3, ¢. Gloss. 
Jur. 

88 


κυνοφαγεω 


κυνίζω, ίσω, (κύων) to be or behave like a dog: 
to be a Cynic. Epict 3, 22,1. Lucian. Il, 
363. Clem, Α. 1, 764 A. Diog. 7, 121. 

κύνικλος, ov, 6, the Latin cuniculus, rabbit. 
Polyb, 12, 3, 9. 10, v. 1. κούνικλος. --- Also, 
kouvikdous, ov. Erotian. 244. — Also, κουνί- 
kovdos. Galen. VI, 374 D. Athen. 9, 63, 
Ρ. 400 F, 

κυνικός, ἡ, bv, CANiInusS, dog-like. Plut. Il, 
133 B. 182 E.— Tropically, doggish, churl- 
ish, snappish. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 3. Jos. Ant. 
6, 13,6. Plut. H,490 D. Lucian. I, 756. 
—2. Cynicus, Cynic. Plut. Tl, 531 F. 
Diog. 7, 3, ἀναισχυντία. ---- Κυνικὴ αἵρεσις or 
φιλοσοφία, the Cynic sect or philosophy. 
Philon I, 352, 9. Theophil. 1124 A. Galen. 
II, 22 E. Diog. 6,13. 87. Sext. 136, 25 Οἱ 
ἀπὸ τῆς κυνικῆς φιλοσοφίας, the Cynics. — 
Κυνικὸς φιλόσοφος, Cynic philosopher. Strab. 
12, 3,11. Philon II, 464, 26. Dion Chrys. 
Il, 33,17. pict. 3, 22, 15. Plut. ΤΙ, 107 
F. 182 E. Sezt. 136, 25. 

κυνικῶς, adv. —= κυνηδόν. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
427, 8. 

κυνίσκος, ov, 6, (κύων) dog-fish. Basil. I, 152 A. 
Achmet. 178, p. 157, 

κυνισμός, od, 6, (kuvitw) cynicism.  Aristobul. 
apud Eus. III, 848 B. Strab. 7, 3,4. Epict. 
3, 22 (titul.). Lucian. Il, 832. Diog. 6, 2. 
7, 121; 


κυνιστί, adv. —= κυνηδόν. Posidon. apud Athen, 
4, 38. 

κυνογάμια, wv, τὰ, —= following. Clem. A. I, 
1332 B. 


κυνογαμία, as, 7, (γάμος) dog-marriage. Tatian. 
812 A, Κράτητος with Hipparchia. 

κυνογλωσσέω, Now, — κυνόγλωσσός εἰμι, to talk 
bitterly. Pseud-A than. IV, 949 A. 

κυνόδηκτος, ov, (δάκνω) bitten by a dog. Clas- 
sical. Diosc. 1,176. 2, 33. Hippol. Haer. 
464, 94. 

κυνό-καυμα, atos, τὸ, the heat of the dog-days. 
Diose. 2, 98, p. 226. 

κυνο-κομέω, Now, to keep dogs. Synes. 1178 C. 

κυνοκτονία, as, 7, (κυνοκτόνος) the killing of dogs. 
Eus. I, 817 B. 

κυνοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) killing dogs. Diosc. 4, 
78. 

κυνό-μυια, as, 7, dog-fly. Sept. Ex. 8, 21. Phi- 
lon II, 101, 22. 

κυνο-πόταμος, ov, 6, river-dog, an animal. 
Achmet, 157. 

κυνοπρόσωπος, ov, —= κυνὸς πρόσωπον ἔχων, dog- 
faced. Lucian. I, 807. ὅ87. Sext. 173, 1. 

κυνοτροφικός, ἡ, dv, (τρέφω) belonging to the 
raising or keeping of dogs. Clem, A. I, 732 
C, se. τέχνη. 

kuvovrkds, dv, (€Axw) dog-leading. Nicol. D. 47. 

κυνοφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat dog’s flesh. 
Sext. 174, 4. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 14, p. 25. 


κυνοφθαλμίξομαι 


698 


KUPLEVO 


κυνοφθαλμίζομαι (ὀφθαλμός) —= κυνὸς ὄμματα | Kupnvaixds, ἡ, ὄν, (Κυρηναῖος) Cyrenaicus, Cy- 


ἔχω, to be shameless. δίηιοο. 170, 11. 
Κυντιλιανοί, ὧν, oi, Quintiliani = ἹΤεπουζιανοί, 


Montanists. Epiph. I, 845 10. 
κυνώδης, ες, == κυνοειδῆς. Greg. Naz. UI, 1087 


A. Leo Med. 169, ὄρεξις, ravenous appetite. 

κυοτοκία, as, ἧ, (κύω, τόκος) childbirth. Alex. 
Aphr. 77, 5. 

κυοφορέω, to be pregnant. — Passive, κυοφορηθῆ- 
va, said of the offspring. Jgnat. 660 A, ὑπὸ 
Μαρίας. Clementin. 2, 52, ὑπὸ τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ 
χειρῶν. Tren. 1, 5, 6. 

κυοφόρησις, ews, 7, —= following. Nicom. 50. 

κυοφορία, as, 7, pregnancy. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 
15.16. Artem. 27. Clem. A. I, 65 A, 1178 
B. Did. A. 832 D. 

κυοφορικός, ἡ, dv, generative. Epiph. 11, 717 B. 

κυοφόρος, ov, (κύω, φέρω) pregnant. Sophrns. 
3256 C. 

κυπαρίσσινος OY κυπαρίττινος, ov, cupressinus, 


of cypress. Diosc. 5, 45, οἶνος, wine flavored 
with cypress-wood. 

κυπαρίσσιον, ov, τὸ, == κυπάρισσος. Doroth. 
1737 A. 

κυπειρίζω, iaw, to resemble κύπειρος. Diose. 1, 
6, p. 16. 

κύπη, NS; ἦ; —= τρώγλη, γύπη, hole. Hes. 

κῦππος, ov, 6, C1PPUS = kovomos. Suid. 


Ποδοκάκκη .. .. 
Κυπριανά, ὧν, τὰ, a festival in honor of Saint 
Cyprianus. Proc. I, 897,18. 
Κυπριανός, od, ὁ, Cyprianus. of Carthage. 
Il, 616 C. 

Κυπριάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) prefect of Κύπρος. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 2. 

κυπρίζω, (ow, (κύπρις) to bloom, to be in blossom. 
Sept. Cant. 2, 13. 

κυπριν-έλαιον, ov, TO, 
Moschn. 126, p. 63. 

κύπρινος; ἢ; ov, Of κύπρος, Cyprinus. Diose. 
1, 18, κηρωτή. 65. 124, ἔλαιον or μύρον or 
χρίσμα, an unguent made from the flower of 
the cyprus. 

κυπρισμός, Ov, ὁ, 
Sept. Cant. 7, 12. 

Κυπριώτης, ov, 6, —= Κύπριος, native of Cyprus. 
Vit. Eph. 97 B. Vit. Euthym. 82. 

κύπρος, ov, 7, Cyprus, a tree. Sept. Cant. 
1,14.) Diose. ΣΘΑΙ 1705. 85 JAA 5.58. 
p. 299. Plut. II, 647 Ὁ. Clem. A. I, 472 


A Τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς κύπρου μύρον. 


Eus. 


U »Ἁ 
κύπρινον ἔλαιον, 


(κυπρίζω) bloom, blossom. 


Kop, 806 κύρις. 

κυρά, ἂς, 7, —= κυρία, as a title. 
Nic. II, 748 <A: 
Theoph. Cont. 247, 4. 

κυραννίδες, wv, ai, the title ofa book of Hermes. 
Syncell. 64, 8. 97, 1. 

κυρεία, as, 7, —= κυρία, authority, power. 
Dan.,11, 3. Mace. 1, 8, 24. 
4,19. 6, 26, et alibi. 


Mal. 319, 15. 
Porph. Cer. 647, 11. 


Sept. | 
Theodtn. Dan. | 


Ι! 


γοπαῖο. ---- Οἱ Κυρηναϊκοὶ φιλόσοφοι, Cyrenaici, 
the followers of Aristippus of Cyrene. Plu. 
II, 1089 A. Sezxt. 232, 16: Clem. Ac, 
1072 B. 1077 B. Diog. 2, 85. 1,17. 18, 
αἵρεσις, philosophia Cyrenaica, 

Κυρήνη, ns, 7, Cyrene. Sext. 192, 24 of ἀπὸ τῆς 
Κυρήνης, —= οἱ Κυρηναϊκοὶ φιλόσοφοι. 

κυρία, ας, 7, dominion, power, authority. Sept. 
Esai. 40, 10. Polyb. 6, 2, 5. 6,18, 1. 6, 14, 
10. Theodtn. Dan. 11, 3.4 ἃ5 ν. 1. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 78. 

κυριακός, ἡ, όν, (κύριος) the Lord’s. Paul. Cor. 
1, 11, 20, δεῖπνον. Ignat. 669 B. Papias 
1257 A, λόγοι. Tren. 521 A, λόγια. Clem. 
A. I, 320 B. 352 C. 864 A. 4383 B. 465 
B. 1212 B, οἶκος, the Lord’s house, church. 
Athan. I, 616 C, τόπος, church. 11, 1265 C, 
ἄνθρωπος, the Lord Jesus. 1272 C, σῶμα, of 
Jesus. Aster, 280 C, ἄνθρωπος. --- 2. Sub- 
stantively, (@) ἡ κυριακή, sc. ἡμέρα, dies Do- 
minicus, the Lord’s day, Sunday. Apoce. 1, 10, 
ἡμέρα. Ignat. 769 A. Iren. 1233 A. Clem. 
A. TJ, 161 A. II, 504 C. Tertull. I, 682 Ὁ, et 
alibi. Orig. I, 1549 D. Nic. I, 20. Greg. 
Naz. IV, 44 A Κυριακὸν ἦμαρ. (Compare 
Barn, 15. Orig. Il, 1588 B.) —‘H μεγάλη 
κυριακή, the great Sunday, Easter Sunday, the 
greatest of church festivals. Jejun. 1913 A. 
Porph.: Cer, 21, 12. 22. 18. Athans; L232 
C Ἡ κυριακὴ τῆς ἁγίας ἑορτῆς. --- Ἢ καινὴ or 
νέα kuptakn, the new Sunday, Quasimodo, Do- 
minica in Albis, Low Sunday ; called also 
ἡ κυριακὴ τοῦ ἀντίπασχα. Greg. Naz. II, 608 
A (titul.). Const. (536), 1189 A. 1204 A. 
Euagr. 2428 B. Quin. Can. 66. Porph. 
Cer. 188, 15. In the Horologium it is called 
ἡ κυριακὴ τοῦ Θωμᾶ, from the circumstance 
that Thomas examined the pierced side 
on the eighth day after the resurrection. 
(Joann. 20, 26 seq. Const. Apost. 5, 19.) — 
(Ὁ) Τὸ κυριακόν, the Lord’s house, kirk, 
church. Orig. VII, 182 C.. Ane. 15. 
Neocaes. 5. 138. Eus. Il, 888 C. 1482 B. 
Laod. 28. Athan. I, 613 A. 792 D. II, 841 
A. 941 B. 957 B. — Cedr. I, 497, 15 ἡ κυ- 
ptaxn, in the same sense. 

κυριαρχέω, Now, (κύριος, ἄρχω) to be a ruler. 
Cedr, I, 313, 14, τῶν Ῥωμαίων. 

κυριαρχία, as, 7, domination. Pseudo-Dion. 237 


κυριαρχικός, 7, dv, ruling. Pseudo-Dion. 237 C. 


κυρίευσις, εως, 7), == τὸ κυριεύειν, domination. 
Anast, Sin. 77 D,— 2. Possession. Achmet. 
236. Melamp. 483, χρημάτων. 

κυριεύω, to rule over, in astrology. Hermes Tr. 
Tatrom. 433, 10 Ὅσα ὑπὸ ”Apeos καὶ ἡλίου 
κυριεύονται. ---- Ὁ κυριεύων λόγος, a species of 
syllogism. pict. 2, 18,11. Plut. Il, 133 


ar τὰν τ 


> 


PAPO ag APA OY: 


Κυριλλιανοί 099 


ΒΟ 615 Α (δον 2; ΤΙ δίαης 11, 
562. 

Κυριλλιανοί, ὧν, oi, Cyrilliani, the followers of 
Κύριλλος of Alexandria. Leont. I, 1257 Ὁ. 
Κυρινάλια, wv, τὰ, Quirinalia, a festival. Plut. 

II, 285 Ὁ. 

Κυρίνιος, a, ov, Quirinalis. Dion. H. I, 316, 7. 
341, 1. 5. 

Kupivos, ov, 6, Quirinus. Dion. H. 1, 336, 8. | 
370, 3. — Athan. I, 705 Β Ἐκκλησία Κυρίνου, 
at Alexandria. 

κυριόδουλος, ov, 6, == κύριος καὶ δοῦλος ὁ αὐτός. 
Damase. 1, 780 A. 

κυριοκτονέω, now, to be κυριοκτόνος. Cyril. A. 
III, 329 Ὁ. 

κυριοκτονία, as, , the murder of the Lord. Eus. 
II, 1076 Β. Caesarius 996. Did. A. 1192 
B. Cyrill. A. I, 1049 C. 

κυριοκτόνος, ov, 6, (κτείνω) murderer of the Lord. 
Hippol. 624 C. us. II, 133 B. VI, 701 Ὁ. 
Athan. I, 645 B. Did. A. 482 A. 

κυριολεκτέω, ow, (κυριόλεκτος) to use a word in 
its obvious sense. Orig. I, 705 C. Il, 89 
A. 

κυριότλεκτος, ov, said by the Lord. Leo Isaur. 
Novell. 50, φωνή. 

κυριολέκτως, adv. in its obvious sense. Olymp. 
A. 537 C. 

κυριολεξία, as, ἡ, the use of language in its ob- 
vious sense. Orig. I, 1185 B. II, 89 A. 


2 
Kupls 


7, 9, 5 Καρληδονίους καὶ ᾿Αννίβαν τὸν στρατη- 
γόν. Philon II, 598, 11. Joann. 4, 19. 
Epict. 1, 29, 48. 2, 7,9. 2, 16, 13, 6 Aeds, 
πῶς μὴ ἀγωνιῶ; 2, 20, 30 Nal, κύριε. 3, 22, 
38, ἄγγελε. 2, 7, 12 (2, 7, 9) Κύριε, ἐλέησον, 
to the soothsayer. Clementin. 13, 5. 20, 5 
Κύριε μου Πέτρε. Afric. Epist. 48 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 454, 89. Alex. Hier. 204 B Orig. I, 
88 A. Athan. I, 356 A. 364 C, ἐπίσκοπε. 
II, 792 B, θεοφιλέστατε βασιλεῦ. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 33 A Τὸν μὲν οὖν κύριον τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν, 
Monsieur notre pere. 45 C Τῶν κυρίων μου 
τῶν ἀνεψιῶν. 236 Β Τῶν κυρίων τῶν ἐπι- 
σκόπων. Pallad. Laus. 1058 Β. Cyril. 
A. X, 133 Ὁ. Joann. Mon. 305 A. — (Ὁ) 
Lord, the representative of mm. Sept. 
passim. Orig. II, 1104 A.—In Christian 
writers, it is one of the epithets of God. 
(Sept. Esai. 33, 2.) Did. A. 736 A Κύριε 
ἐλέησον, Lord, have mercy! an ejaculatory 
prayer. Gregent. 777 D. Sophrns. 3708 D. 
— (€) Ἢ κυρία, domina, lady, mistress, as a 
title. Hpict. Enchir. 40. Inser. 4470, ”Ap- 
τεμις. Addend. 4928, b. 4930, b, Ἶσις. Plut. 
I, 943 B. Greg. Naz. I, 33 A Τὴν δὲ κυρίαν 
τὴν μητέρας, Leont. Cypr. 1680 C Τῆς κυρίας 
σου μητρός, de Madame votre mére. Stud. 
1668 B Τὰς κυρίας σὰς ἀδελφάς. --- (4) Τὸ 
κύριον, the Lord, applied to πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, 
in the Constantinopolitan Creed. 


κυριολογέω, Now, —= κυριολεκτέω.  Philon I, | κυριότης, nros, ἧ, (κύριος) dominion. Paul. Eph. 


183, 15. II, 18,37. 92,46. Just. Cohort. 
21. Clem. A. II, 40 B. Pesell. 818 D. — 
2. To call one lord, to give the title of lord to 
any one. Just. Tryph. 56, p 601 A. Eus. 
IV, 268 B. C. V, 549 A. Basil. I,-753 A, 


τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ. Aster. 401 C. 


at eon 30.10, δ 2. ὁ. 10: Judes: 
Athan. I, 209 A. 11,118. Pseudo-Dion., 
969 B.—2. Plural, ai κυριότητες, Dominions, 
one of the celestial orders. Orig. I, 472 D. 
1069 C.— 38. Lordship, as a title. Greg. 
Dec. 1204 C ‘H σὴ κυριότης. 


κυριολογία, as, 7, —= κυριολεξία ; Opposed to ἀλ- | κυριοτόκος, ov, 7, (τίκτω) the mother of the Lord, 


Anyopia. Agathar. 119, 28. Apollon. 1). 
Ady. 603, 20. Longin. 28, 1. 


the Virgin. Athan. II, 897 A as v.1. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 965 Ὁ. 


κυριολογικός, ή, dv, in the obvious sense. Clem. | κυριοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing the Lord. Isid. 


A. IT, 40 A. B. 


396 Ὁ. 


κυριομήτωρ, opos, ἧ, == κυρίου μήτηρ. Jos. | κύρις or κῦρις for κύριος, as a title. Chal. 1009 


Hymnog. 989 B. 
κυριοπατρίκιος, incorrectly printed for κῦρι 6 πα- 
tpixios. Steph. Diac. 1124 B. 1141 C. 
κύριος, a, ov, ruling, having authority. Inscr. 
4697, 39 Ὃ κυριώτατος θεὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ, the god 
to whom the temple is dedicated, whose name 
it bears. — 2. Proper, literal, in its obvious 
sense; opposed to τροπικός. Aristot. Rhet. 
8, 2,2. 38, 2,6. Poet. 22, 2. 21, 4, ὄνομα. 
Polyb. 6, 46,10. Dion. H. V, 146, 10. 461, 
13. 482, 2. VI, 862,12. Philon I, 206, 14. 
— 3. In grammar, proper name. Dion. H. 
Ill, 636, 9. Philon I, 195,42. Plut. II, 747 
E, ὀνόματα. Apollon. D, Adv. 530, 20. 
4. Substantively, (@) ὁ κύριος, lord, mas- 


B‘O κύρις MedipOoyyos. 1540 C. 1541 Β Ὃ 
κῦρις 6 διάκονος EvAdyos. 1568 D Ὃ κύρις 
Σαμουῆλος. Joann. Mosch. 2920 A, Σωφρό- 
vos ὁ σοφιστῆς.  Leont. Cypr. 1689 A. — 
Accusative τὸν κύριν or kipw. Chal. 993 A. 
Eustrat. 2320 C.  Leont. Cypr. 1704 C. — 
Vocative κύρι, κῦρι, or kip. Chal. 1012 B 
“Oporoyeis δύο φύσεις, κύρι ὁ ἀρχιμανδρίτης ; 
Apophth. 284 B Κῦρι ὁ πάπας. Πἰιιδίγαί. 2349 
C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. Sab. 828 B Τί λέγεις, 
κύρι ὁ οἰκονόμος; Joann. Mosch, 2856 D, 
ἀββᾶ. 2885 A, ὁ πατριάρχης. Doroth. 1648 
A. Leont. Cypr.1709 A. 1741 C. Nic. HU, 
880 D Κῦρι ὁ μέγας, addressed to a-bishop. 
Theoph. Cont. 350, 23 Kip Λέων. 


ter, sir, as a title. Sept. Gen. 19, 2. Num. | κύρις, ews, 7, the Latin curis — αἰχμή, dopv. 


11, 28 Κύριε Maton, my lord Moses. Polyb. 


Dion. H.1, 337, 8. Plut. Il, 285 C 


Κυρυται 


Κυρῖται, ὧν, οἱ, Quirites. Dion. H. I, 314, 1. 
Strab. 5, 38,1. Plut. I, 80 A. 61 C. — Also, 
Kuipira. Dion C. 36, 25, 1. 

κυριωνυμία, as, 7, (ὄνομα) proper use of a word. 
Eudoc. M. 307, 

κυρίως, adv. properly, strictly ; opposed to κατα- 
χρηστικῶς, συμβολικῶς. Polyb, 2, 22, 1. 
Dion. Thr. 682, 23. Strab. 3, 5, 5, p. 265, 
25. Philon I, 37, 21. 15, 27 Κυριώτερον 
εἰπεῖν. Xenocr. 74. Clem. A. I, 757 A. 

κύρος OY κυρός, od, for κύριος, as a title. Chal. 
988 Ὁ, 998 A. 1568 B. LEustrat. 2361 C 

Joann. Mosch 3037 D. 3040 C κυ- 
pod. 3084 A Ὁ αὐτὸς κύρος Γεώργιος. Leont. 
Cypr.1713 D. Const. III, 1020 A. Nie. 
II, 895 B. Theoph. 546, 2. Psell Stich. 
(titul.). 

κυρτία, as, ), (kuptos) wicker shield. 
33. 

κυρτίδιον, ov, τὸ, little κύρτος or κύρτη. Diose. 
1, 62, p. 64. 

κυρτοβατέω (κυρτός, Baivw), to stoop while walk- 
ing. Pseudo-Chrys. II, 792 A. 

κυρτότης, ntos, n, convexity. Classical. Cleomed. 
35, 18. 


κυρῷ. 


Diod. 5, 


κύρτωσις, ews, 9, (κυρτόω) a bending. Pol. 
Tetrab. 151. 

κυρωτέον ---- δεῖ κυροῦν. Hus. II, 268 B. 

κυρωτικός, ή, ὄν, (κυρόω) confirmatory. Clem. 
A. II, 580 A. 

KUTapov, ov, TO, (κύτος) == ζωμήρυσις, spoon, 
ladle. Hes. 

kutis, (Sos, ἡ, box.  Diosc. 2,68. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 666. 

κυτμίς, (Sos, ἡ, ἃ kind of medicine. Lucian. II, 
230. 258. 


κῦφι, ews, τὸ, (Egyptian) the name of a medi- 
cine. Diosc. 1, 24. Plut. II, 372 C. Galen. 
XIII, 585 F. Hippol. Haer. 88, 44. Alex. 
Trall. Helm. 809, 12 Τὸ καλούμενον κῦφιν 


ἱερατικόν. 
κύφω = κύπτω. Sept. Job 22, 29. 
κυφών, 6, = κυνάγχη. Pesell. Stich. 387. 


κυφωνισμός, ov, 6, a torturing on the κύφων. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 476, 

κυψέλη, ns, ἡ, bee-hive. Plut. II, 601 C. Tretz. 
Chil 8, 200. —2. Wazx in the ear, = ὁ ἐν 
τοῖς ὠταρίοις ρύπος. Apollon. 1). Mirab. 198, 
5. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72,16. Nemes. 693 
B. 

κυψελίς, Sos, ἡ, wax in the ear. 
319. Galen. II, 393 B. 

κυψελόβυστος, ov, (κυψελίς, Bi) ear stopped up 
with wax. Lucian II, 318. 

κύψελον, ov τὸ, -Ξ- κυψέλη. Hes. 

κυώδης, es, quid? Soran. 260, 19. 

κύων, vvds, 6, dog, applied to the Cynic philoso- 
phers. Antip. S. 82. 80, Διογένης. Plut. II, 
717 C. Lucian. I, 329. II, 832. —2 Frae- 
num praeputii. Paul. Aeg. 238. 


Lucian, Ἢ, 


700 


κῶλον 


κωβιώδης, es, like κωβιός. Plut. Il, 980 F. 

κὠώδεσις ews, 9, quid? Theod, Anc. 1393 C. 

K@OLKEAALOV, 566 κωδικίλλιον. 

κωδίκελλος == κωδίκιλλος. Epict. 8, 7, 80. 
Pseudo-Greg. Naz. II, 393 C. Μαοαν. 761 
C. Philon Carp.109 D. Porph. Cer, 254, 
12: 


κωδικίλλιον, ov, τὸ, == κωδίκιλλος. Mal. 384, 
1.— Also, κωδικέλλιον. Porph. Cer, 238, 
11: 

κωδίκιλλος, ov, 6, the Latin codicillus. 
Inscr. 4033. Lyd. 198, 8. 18. Antec. 2, 
25. Justinian, Cod. 1, 17, 8, § ς΄. — Chron. 
610, 12. 

κωδίκιον, OV, TO, —= κωδίκιλλος. Const. III, 740 
E 


κῶδιξ, uxos, ὁ, the Latin codex, a book of 


records. Joann. Mosch. 2889 A. Chron. 
610, 12. Mal. 408, 14. Porph. Novell. 
262. Basil. Porph. 313. Cedr. I, 298, 20. 


—2. Codex, code. 
Euagr. 1, 12, ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ. 
᾿Ιουστινιανὸς κῶδιξ. 

κωδιοφόρος, ov, (κώδιον, φέρω) clad in sheepskin. 
Strab. 17, 2, 3, p. 402. 

κωδωνᾶτος, ἡ, ov, (κώδων) L. tintinnabulatus, 
carrying a bell or bells. Theoph. 199, 8, 
as a surname. 

κωδώνιον, ov, τὸ, little κώδων. 
7, 4. 

κωδωνισμός, οὗ, 6, (κωδωνίζω) the ringing of a 
bell. Stud. 841 A, proclamation. 

κωδωνοφόρος, ov, (κώδων, φέρω) carrying a bell. 
Strab. 15, 1, 52. 55. 

κωθωνίζω (κὠθων, to ply the cups, to tope, tipple. 
Classical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 63 -σθαι. 

κωθωνιστήριον, ov, τὸ, drinking-shop. Diod. 5, 
19: 

κωθωνιστής, ov, 6, toper, tippler. Athen. 10, 42 
as v. ]. 

κωλάριον, ov, τὸ, little or short κῶλον. 
Arist. Pac. 180, 

κωλέντερον, Ov, TO, (κῶλον, ἔντερον) colon, in 
anatomy. Petr. Ant. 808 C. D. 

κωληνάριον, ov, TO, = κωλήν, κωλῆ. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 1128. 

κωλικευμός, οὔ, ὃ, the colic. 

κωλικεύομαι (κωλικός), to have the colic. 
Aphr. Probl. 79, 24. 

κωλικός, 7, dv, pertaining to a κῶλον, in versifi- 
cation or rletoric. Schol. Heph. Poem. 8, 9, 
p- 127.—2. Colicus, colic, colical. Galen, 
II, 264 A, διάθεσις, colicus dolor.— 3. Af- 
Jlicted with the colic. Diose. 4, 175 (178), 
p- 670. Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 

κωλόβαθρον, ov, τὸ, (κῶλον, βάθρον) —= κλᾶπα. 
Artem. 269. 

κωλομετρία, as, 7, (μέτρον) division of a strophe 
into κῶλα. Eudoc, M. 168. 

Ἀκῶλον, ov, τὸ, L. membrum, part of a period, 


Antec. Prooem. 2. 
Chron. 619 ‘O 


Jos. Ant. 3, 


Schol. 


Sophrns. 3428 A. 
Alex, 


ee a Le ae 


ΟΣ STS. SP yg ΘΝ ΚΑ, CIE tae OF Orne em 


MDE, ae, 


K@XOS 7 


longer than a κόμμα, but shorter than a περί- 
odos. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 9,5. Dion. H. V, 9, 
7. 48,13. 156, 7. VI,1071,10.  Hermog. 
Rhet. 158, 12. Pseudo-Demetr. 1,7. Longin. 
Frag. 8, 12.—2. Line in a strophe, smaller 
than a στίχος. Dion. H. V, 156, 7. Heph. 
Poem. 4, 1.—%8%. Colon, in anatomy. 
Diose. 1,176, Galen. II, 238 E. 

κῶλος, ov, 6, == πρωκτός. Suid. Tipwxros... . 

κώλυμα, atos, τὸ, hindrance. Plotin. 1, 394, 14 
Πολλὰ yap ἐνθάδε τὰ κωλύματα εἶναι ἐλθεῖν εἰς 
τέλος. Mal. 347, 28 ᾽᾿ΕἘποίησεν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ κώ- 
λυμα, interdicted him, ecclesiastically. 

κωλυσίδειπνος, ov, (κωλύω, δεῖπνον) preventing 
one from going to supper, by not arriving in 
season. Plut. II, 726 A (Arist. Ach. 1088 
Δειπνεῖν κατακωλύεις πάλαι, they are waiting 
for you). 

κωλυσιεργέω, now, (κωλυσιεργός) to prevent one 
Jrom doing anything. Polyb. 6,15, 5. Phi- 
lon I, 64, 29. 

κωλυσιεργός, ov, (EPTQ) preventing one from 
doing anything. Jambi. Adhort. 356. 

κωλυτήρ, ἣρος; 6, —= κωλυτήῆς. Porphyr. apud 
Eus. II, 256 Ὁ. 

κωλυτήριος, a, ov, hindering, preventive. Dion. 
H. IV, 2305, 13. Diosc. 1, 184 (135), p. 130. 
Apollon. D. Mirab. 194, 27. Iambl. V. P. 
296. 

κωλυτικῶς (κωλυτικός), adv. by preventing. Orig. 
IV, 240 B, rod βαπτίζειν. 

κωλυτός, 7, ov, hindered, prevented. Epict. 2, 5, 
8, et alibi. 

κωλύω, to hinder, prevent, forbid. Jos. B. J. 6, 
6, 2, p. 392, τινὰ ἵνα γένηται. --- Plut, I, 828 
E, veto, of the tribune. 

κωλώθιν for κωλώθιαν, τὸ, barbarous, —= κουλ- 
λίκιον. Eustrat. 2333 C. 

K@A@TNS, OV, 6, == ἀσκαλαβώτης. Babr. 132. 

κωμασία, as, 7, (κωμάζω) festive procession. 
Clem. A. II, 69 B. 

κωμαστήριον, ov, τὸ, place of festive entertain- 
ment, Synes, 1184 1). 1221 B. 

κωμαστικός, n, ov, jovial. Philon I, 372, 2. 
Clem. A. I, 477 B. 

κωμαστικῶς, adv. jovially. Ael. V. H. 18, 1 fin. 

κωματίζομαι (κῶμα), to be lethargic. Antyll. 
apud Orib. 11, 427, 6. 

κωμεσσᾶτον, the Latin supine comessatum 
(comessor) = ἐπὶ κῶμον. Plut. II, 726 


κωμηδόν (κώμη), adv. in villages. Diod. 5, 6. 


Dion. H. J, 25.6. Strab. 8, 2, 15. 
κωμητικός, ἢ; ov, of a village. Synes. 1348 D. 
κωμῆτις, wos, ἡ, belonging to the country ; op- 

posed to μητροπολῖτις. Synes. 1417 A, sc. 

ἐκκλησία. 
κωμητοῦρα, as, ἧ, == μητροκωμία. Roman. et 

Porph. Novell. 256. 

κωμικεύομαι (κωμικός), to act the comedian. 


Ol κωνσίλιον 


Pseudo-Zucian. 11, 610. Phot. Il, 624 
A. 

κωμικός, 7, Ov, COMICUS, Comic, comical. 
Classical. Dion. H. V, 198, 10, στίχοι, Ari- 
stophanean verses. Lucian, II,5. Artem. 
82. Galen, I, 48 F.—2. Substantively, 
ὁ κωμικός, comic writer, comedian. Polyb. 
12, 13, 3. When unaccompanied by a 
qualifying word or expression, 6 κωμικός 
refers to Aristophanes, Lucian. Prometh. 2. 

κωμικῶς, adv. comice, comically. Philon I, 
473, 26. 

κωμίον OF κώμιον, ov, τὸ, Little κώμη. Strab. 5, 1, 
7. 9, 2, 28. -10, 5, 3. 

κωμο-γραμματεύς, éws, 6, town-clerk, town-notary. 
Inser. 4699 (Egypt). Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 3, 
p- 804. 

κωμοδρομέω, to be a κωμοδρόμος. Poll. 9, 11. 
Mal. 453, 16. 

κωμοδρόμος, ov, 6, (κώμη, δρόμος) stroller. 
Theoph. 347, 20. Porph. Cer. 494, 9. Adm. 
225, 22, as a proper name. Lez. Sched. 59. 

κωμό-πολις, ews, 7, town. Strab, 12, 2,6, p. 510, 
20. Mare. 1, 38. 

κωμύδριον, ov, τὸ, —= κωμίον. Greg. Naz. III, 
1059 A. 

κωμῳδία, as, 7, comedy. The Attic comedy is 
divided into old (Cratinus, Eupolis, Aristo- 
phanes), middle (Alexis, Antiphanes), and 
new (Menander).— ‘H ἀρχαία or παλαιὰ κω- 
μῳδία, vetus comoedia, the old comedy. Hor. 
Poet. 281. LHrotian. 6. Plut. I, 518 B. I, 
711 F. Anton. 11,6. Artem. 82. Galen. 
1,48 ἘΞ Sext. 682, 2. 751, 6.  Diog. 7, 5. 
2, 59. —‘H μέση κωμῳδία, the middle comedy. 
Anton. 11, 6.—‘H νέα κωμῳδία, the new 
comedy. Plut. Il, 712 A. Anton. 11, 6.. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 89, 23. 

κωμῳδιογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) writer of come- 
dies. Diod. 12, 14. Schol. Arist. Nub. 


296, 

κωμῳδιο-διδάσκαλος, ov, 6,—= κωμῳδοδιδάσκαλος. 
Dion Chrys. I, 74, 41. 447, 45. 

κωμῴδιον, ov, τὸ, —= κωμῳδία) Serap. Aeg. 
933 A. 


κωμῳδοποιία, as. 7, (ποιέω) the writing of come- 
dies. Plut. Tl, 848 A. B. 

κωνάριον, ov, τὸ, (κῶνος) the pineal gland in the 
brain. Hippol. 128, 1. 

κωνίας, ov, 6, (κῶνος) flavored with pitch. Galen. 
II, 95 C, οἶνος, —= πισσίτης οἶνος. 

κωνίον, ov, τὸ, little κῶνος. Posidon. apud Athen. 
14, 61, p. 649 D. 

κωνοειδής, ἔς, (EIAQ) conical. Dion. H, I, 385, 
11. Cleomed. 46, 24. Plut. II, 883 B. Ὁ. 

κωνοειδῶς, adv. conically. Cleomed. 73, 18. 
Galen. II, 47 Ὁ. 

κῶνος, ov, 6, —= πίσσα ὑγρά. Diosc. 1, 94. 

Κωνσάλια, incorrect for Κωνσουάλια. 

κωνσίλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin consilium = 


΄ 
κωνσιστωρίον 


συμβουλή, συμβούλιον. Dion, Π. II, 821, 
11. ΙΝ, 95. Ds Antec, 5. ἘΠ:..8.  Ξ Ξ 
βούλευμα. 

κωνσιστώριον, less correct κονσιστώριον, ov, τὸ, 
consistorium, assembly. Chal. 868 A, 
et alibi. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8, 299 B κονσιστό- 
pw. Hes. Suid. 

Κῶνσος, ov, 6, Consus. Dion. H. I, 302, 9. 
Plut. I, 25 Ὁ. Lyd. 148, 8 Kovaos. 

Κωνσουάλια, wv, ta, Consualia —= ἱπποδρόμια. 
Dion. H. I, 86,8, τοῦ “Plut, I, 26.C: 
II, 276 C. Lyd. 148, 14 Κονσουάλια. 

κώνσουλ, ουλος, 6, the Latin consul = ὕπατος 
στρατηγός. Dion. H. II, 821, 9. Plut. I, 25 
D. Lyd. 143, 7 κόνσουλ. 

Κωνσταντινούπολις, ews, 7; == Κωνσταντίνου πό- 
hus, the city of Constantine, Constantinople. 
Alex, A. 548 A. Athan. I, 368 B, 404 A. 
648 C. 701 A. 784 C. I, 748 C. Basil, I, 
505 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1023 A. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 264 C. Epiph. 1, 961 C. Justinian. 
Cod 1, 2; 24. 

Κωνσταντινουπολίτης, ov, 6, α Constantinopolitan. 
Cyrill. A. X, 98 Ὁ. HEudoc. M. 168. 

Κωνσυάλια, for Κωνσουάλια. 

κωνωπεῖον, ov, τὸ, (κώνωψ) conopeum, 
mosquito-curtains, mosquito-net. Sept. Judith 
10, 21. 13,15. 16, 19. 


702 


λαγαρός 
κωνωπεών, ὥνος, 6, —= preceding, Agath. Epigr. 
75 (titul.). 
κωνωπίων, wvos, 6, == κωνωπεῖον. Joann. Mosch. 
3028 D. 
᾿ κῶος, ov, 6, cavern. Strab. 8, 5, 7. 


κωπηλασία; as, 7, (κωπηλάτης) a rowing. Strab. 
Maw eal 


κωπηλάτης, ov, 6, (κώπη, ἐλαύνω) == ἐρέτης, 
rower. Polyb. 34, 3, 8. 
κωπητήρ, ἦρος, 6, —= ὁ σκαλμὸς τῆς κώπης. 


Agath. 838, 12. 
K@pos, 866 χῶρος. 
κώρυκος, ov, 6, Macedonian, = κρεῖος, a species 

of conch. Athen. 3, 33. 
κώταλις, ἡ, ladle, Suid. Adxrw.... 
kod, the Hebrew p. us. III, 789 A. 
κώφευσις, ews, ἡ, (κωφεύω) deafness. Caesarius 

856. 7514. 269 B. 
κωφεύω, evow, (κωφός) to be silent or quiet. 

Sept. Judic. 16, 2. 18,19. Reg. 2, 19, 10, 

τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν βασιλέα ; Job 6, 24. 
κωφέω, now, —= κωφάω. Philon 11, 49, 20. 
κώφησις, ews, n, deafness. Sophrns. 3448 Β, 
κωφός, ἡ, ov, mute.— Κωφὸν προσωπεῖον, a mute 

ina play. Philon Il, 520,13. Plut. Il, 791 

E. Lucian. Il, 516. 

Kapow, ὠσω, —= κωφάω. Sept. Ps, 38, 3. Phi- 

lon I, 406, 24, et alibi. Sezt. 606, 10. 


Hes. 


A 


A, λάμβδα, represented in Latin by L. — 2. 
In the later numerical system it stands for 
τριάκοντα, thirty, or τριακοστός, thirtieth ; with 
a stroke before, A, for τρισμύριοι, thirty thou- 
sand 

λάβαρον, ov, τὸ, the Latin labarum. Germ. 
149 A.— Also, λάβωρον. Soz. 868 A. 1605 
A. — Also, AdBovpov. Porph. Cer. 11, 21. 
502,10. (See also τι. 11, 945 A. Greg. 
Naz. I, 588 A.) 

λάβδ, the Hebrew 5. us. ITI, 789 A. 

λαβδακισμός, od, 6, labdacismus, the use 
of λάμβδα for some other letter. Diomed. 
453, 3. 7514. Hisp. 1, 81, 8. 

λαβδοειδής, és, like A. Poll. 4, 133, et alibi. 

λαβίδιον, ov, τὸ, little λαβίς. Diose. 1, 84. 

λαβιδόω, ὦσω, to take or hold with a λαβίς. 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 58.— 2. To castrate = 
εὐνουχίζω. Porph. Cer. 459,19. 461, 19. 

λαβίκλα, ἡ, quid? Poll. 6, 84. 

AaBior, ov, τὸ, little λαβή, handle. 
10, p. 515, 13. 

*aBis, Sos, ἡ, tongs, pincers, forceps: snuffers. 
Hipp. 687, 7. Sept. Ex, 38,17. Num. 4, 9. 
Esai. 6, 6. — 2. Fibula, clasp, pin. Polyb. 
6, 23, 11. -- 3. A small silver spoon, with 


Strab. 12, 2, 


which the communion (sacramental ele- 

ments), in both kinds, is delivered by the 

priest into the mouths of the people, all 

devoutly standing before the middle door 

of the inner sanctuary. Sophrns. 3985 B. 

Const. IV, 1025 B. (Chrys. XU, 771 C). 
AaBveior, ov, τὸ, quid? Sophrns. 3600 B. 
λάβουρον, see AdBapov. 


λάβρα, τὰ, the Latin labra = χείλη. Plut. 
ΤΊΣΙΝ: 4 

λαβρᾶτον, incorrect for λαυρᾶτον. 

λαβρότης, ητος, ἣ, (λάβρος) greediness. Clem. 


A. I, 396 C. 

λαβροφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat greedily. 
Diog. 6, 28. 

AdBpus, Lydian, = πέλεκυς. Plut. I, 302 A. 

λάβωρον, see λάβαρον. 

λαγάνιον, ov, τὸ, little λάγανον. Athen. 14, 57. 

λάγανον, ov, τὸ, 1 laganum, a kind of pancake. 
Sept. Ex. 29,2. Lev. 2, 4. Reg. 2, 6, 19. 
Jos. Ant. 7, 4,2. Galen. VI, 312 E. Moer. 
187. Athen. 14,74. Psell. Stich, 408. 

λαγαρικόν, See λακαρικόν. 

λαγαρός, ά, ov, slack, ete. Classical. — Λαγαρὸς 
στίχος, or λαγαρὸν μέτρον, lean verse, a hex- 
ameter with a trochee or tribrach for a spon- 


λαγαρότης 


dee or dactyl, in the middle. Plut. II, 397 
D. Drac. 7,15, πάθος. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 
86. 
Aayaporns, ntos, ἡ, slackness. 
λαγαρώδης, es, rather λαγαρός. 


Heliod. 9, 15. 
Schol. Arist. 


Ach. 246, 

Adyetos, a, ov, —= Aay@os. Moer, 227.  Orib. 
T, 200, 3. 

λαγήνιον, ov, τὸ, little Naynvos. Diose. 2, 105, 
Ρ. 232. 


Adynvos, ov, ἡ, lagena, jug. Diosc. 5, 65. 
Hippol. Haer. 104, 92, 

λαγιδεύς, ews, 6, (λαγώς) leveret. Plut. 11, 971 
D.— 2. Rabbit. Strab. 3, 2, 6, p. 221, 18. 

λαγίδιον, ov, τὸ, little λαγώς. Anton. 10, 10. 

λαγκέολα, 7, the Latin lanceola = λόγχη. 
Diose. 3, 151 (161). 

λαγκεύω, evow, the Latin lanceo = λογχεύω. 
Mauric. 2, 9. 

λαγκία, as, ἡ, the Latin lancea = λόγχη. 
Plut. I, 315 Ὁ. E. 

λαγκιάριος, ov, 6, lancearius — λογχοφόρος, 
ἀκοντοβόλος. Inscr. 4004 λανκιαρίων. Lyd. 
157, 227 Mal. 330, 3. 

λαγκίδιον, ov, τὸ, little Naykia. 
Mal. 458, 2. 

λαγκιολᾶτος, ἡ, ov, lanceolatus = λογχωτός. 
Lyd. 169, 22. 

Aaykovpios, a, ov, pertaining to λυγκούριον. 
Epiph. WI, 297 D, λίθος. 300 A λαγούριος. 

Clem. A. I, 508 


Maurice. 12, 5. 


λαγνικός, 7, ov, —= λάγνος. 
B. 

λάγνιος, ov, —= λάγνος. Basil. 1, 172 C. 

λάγνος, ov, lecherous. [Epiph. 11, 733 B λαγνι- 
airepos — λαγνίστερος.] 
Adyves, adv. lecherously. Philon I, 634, 3 
λαγνίστερον. Epiph. 1, 440 D λαγνεστέρως. 
Aayoynpas, 6, (Aayos, γῆρας) a kind of jish. 
Suid. Mifos.... 

Aayovpios, λαγόφθαλμος, see λαγκούριος, λαγώ- 
φθαλμος. 

λαγύνιον, ov, τὸ, little λάγυνος. 
ὀξίς. 

λαγυνίς, iSos, ἡ, —= preceding. Plut. II, 614 F. 

Adyuvos, ov, 7, lagoena = Adynvos. Classical. 
Plut. Il, 509 D. 

λαγχάνω, to cast lots. Leont. Cypr. 1676 B.— 
2. Toallot. Mal. 14, 1. 

λαγῳδάριον, ov, τὸ, —= λαγῴδιον. Philon I, 256, 
3, et alibi. ’ 

Aaywikos, ἡ, ov, of a hare, 
hare-hound, 

λαγών, ovos, ἡ, cleft, cliff, fissure. 
Dion. H. 1, 205, 6. 267, 14. 
20. Jos. B. J. 4, 1,1. Plut. I, 1037 A, τοῦ 
κρημνοῦ. Hes. Aayoves.... Μεσοικέται .... 

λαγώς, ὠ, 6, a bird so called. Liber. 81, 3. 

λαγωσφαγία, as, ἡ, (σφάζω) the killing of λαγῴ. 
Agath. Epigr. 37, 4. 

λαγώφθαλμος, ov, (ὀφθαλμός) lagophthalmos, 


Moer, 257 = 


Achmet. 279, κύων, 


Antip. 5. 28. 


Cleomed. 35, | 


708 


| 
| 
| 
Ϊ 
| 


| Aadixnvos, 4, ov, 


“" Ι 
λαϊκοω 


hare-eyed, unable to close the eye. Cels. 
Med. 7,7,9. Galen. II, 862 ἘΠ. 271 C τὸ 
λαγώφθαλμον, disease of the eyelid. — Also, 
AayopOadpos. Paul. Aeg. 110. 
λαγώ-χειλος, ov, harelipped. Galen. I, 362 E. 
Addavov, ov, τὸ, the gum of λῆδον. Diose. 1, 
128. 


Λαοδικηνός, Laodicean, 
Dioclet. C. 1, 30. 31. 

λαδωνίς, Sos, ἡ, —= δάφνη. Lex. Botan. 

Ad¢apos, ov, 6, Lazarus of Bethany. Joann. 
11,1 seq. Epiph. II, 88 C.—Té σάββατον 
τοῦ Λαζάρου, the Saturday before Palm-Sun- 
day, celebrated in commemoration of the 
resurrection of Lazarus. Porph. Cer. 170, 
6. — 2. Corpse = λείψανον, νεκρός. Triod. 
Σαββάτ. τοῦ Λαζάρ. 

λαζαρόω, waa, (Λάζαρος) to shroud for the grave. 
Theoph. Cont. 468, 10. 

λαζάρωμα, ατος, τὸ, shroud, winding-sheet. 
Triod. Σαββάτ. τοῦ Λαζάρου. 

λαζούριος, a, ov, Persian lazurdi, azure, 
blue. Areth. 773 A, χρῶμα. 

λαθρογαμία, as, 7, (λάθρα, γάμος) —= κρυψι- 
γαμία, clandestine marriage. Laod.1. Jejun, 
1896 A. 

λαθροδάκνος, ον, —= λαθροδήκτης. Nil. 196 A. 

λαθροδήκτης, ov, 6, —= ὁ λάθρα δάκνων, one that 
bites secretly, as a dog. Hence, backbiter. 
Ignat. 649 B. Phryn. P. 8. 50, 32, con- 
demned ; λάθαργος, recommended. — Also, 
λαθροδάκτης. Pallad. V. Chrys. 21 C, κύων. 

λαθρόδεικτος, incorrect for λαθρόδηκτος, ov, —= 
preceding, Pseud-Jgnat. 737 C. Steph. 
Diae. 1100 A. 

λαθροδιδασκαλέω, now, (διδάσκαλος) to teach 
secretly bad doctrine. Jren. 857 A. 

λαθροπορέω, now, (πόρος) to walk stilly. Steph. 
Diac. 1125 C. 

λαθροφαγέω, now, (Aabpopdyos) to eat secretly. 
Metagen. apud Poll. 6,40 et Antiatt. 106, 12. 
Stud. 1748 C. 

λαθροφαγία, as, 7, the eating secretly. 
Ill, 641 C. 

λαθροφάγος, ov, (φαγεῖν) eating secretly. Basil. 
III, 640 B. 

λαθροφονευτῆς, od, 6, (povedw) —= δολοφόνος, 
assassin. Pseudo-Chrys. UX, 778 A. 

λάθυρον, τὸ, —= AdOupos. Babr, 74. 

λαϊκός, n, ov, (λαός) of the people. Clem. A. II, 
57 A, ἀπιστία. --- ἢ. Laicus, laic, laical, 
lay, pertaining to the laity; as a substantive, 
layman ; opposed to κληρικός. Clem. R. 1, 
40, ἄνθρωπος. Caius 29 B. Tertull. I, 1217 
B. II, 922 B. Alex. Hier. 205 A. Orig. 
Ill, 369 C. 553 B. Can. Apost. passim. 
Const. Apost. 2,19. — 3. Profanus —= βέβη- 
Nos, unhallowed. Aquil. Reg. 1, 21, 4. 


Basil. 


| λαϊκόω, dow, (λαϊκός) —= βεβηλόω. Aquil. Deut. 


28, 80. Ezech. 7, 22. 


λαιλαπίζω 


Aquil. Ps. 49, 8. 57, 10. 


λαιμαργέω, now, to be λαίμαργοςς.  Porphyr. 


Abst. 90. Cyrill. H. 596 A. Greg. Nyss. 
ΤΠ, 185 C. 

λαιμαργικός, ἢ, dv, —= Aaipapyos. Steph. Diac. 
1178 Ὁ. 

λαιμαργότης, ητος, 7, —= λαιμαργία. Philon 1, 
686, 41. 


λαῖνα, 7, the Latin 1 ἃ 6 ἢ ἃ, thick cloak. Strab. 
4,4, 3. Plut. I, 64 D. 

λακαρικόν, τὸ, laquear or laqueare? 
= λακωνάριον ? Theoph. Cont. 140, 18, 
Anon. Byz. 1301 D τὰ λαγαρικά. 

λακάριον, ov, τὸ, quid? Nic. CP. 169 B. 


Adkas, τὰς, —= φάραγγας, ravines, gullies, gor- 
ges. Hes. 
λακιδόω, wow, (Aakis) == λακίζω, to tear, rend. 


Diosc. Delet. p. 12. 

λακιναρίδιον, ov, τὸ, (lacinia) a kind of shoe. 
Hes. 

λακκάω (λάκκος, to stagnate. Apophth. Poemen. 
169. 

λακκό-πεδον, ov, τὸ, —= τὸ χαλώμενον τοῦ ὀσχέου. 
Ruf. apud Orib. IIT, 390, 11. 

λάκκος Or Adkos, ov, 6, the Latin lacus. Dion. 
H.1, 326, 4, Κούρτιος, Lacus Curtius. Xenocr. 
43, Λουκρῖνος, Lacus Lucrinus. 

λακτικός, ἡ, dv, (λάξ) kicking. Oenom. apud 
Eus. Ti, 396 A ἡ λακτικῆ, se. τέχνη, the art 
of kicking.  Basilic. 19, 10, 4 = λακτι- 
στικός. 

λακτιστικός, ἡ. dv, (λακτιστής) addicted to kick- 
ing, apt to kick. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. 

Adkupos, ov, 6, L. lora = δευτερίτης or στεμφυ- 
Nias οἶνος, the after-wine, obtained by pour- 
ing water over the refuse of grapes after the 
wine proper has been drawn. Hes. 

λακωνάριος, a, ov, laqueatus, fretted, in archi- 
tecture. Eus. II, 1092 C.—2. Substan- 
tively, ἡ λακωναρία, the Latin lacunar, 
lacunarium, fretwork. Eus. II, 1093 


λακωνίζω, ίσω, to speak laconically. Plut. II, 
150 A. B. 


Λακωνικός, ἡ, dv, Laconian. Heph. 8, 4, μέτρον, 


verse. 

λαλάγγη. ns, 7, == λάγανον, pancake. Suid. 
Κολλύρα .... 

λαλάγγιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Schol. Arist. 


Plut. 138. 677, et alibi. 
Ptoch, 2, 417. 

λαλέω, to speak. Theoph. Cont. 235, 8 Ἔπ᾽ εὐ- 
yeveia καὶ φρονήσει λαλουμένου, being spoken 
of. 391 λαληθείς, being spoken to. 

λάλησις, εως, 7, —= Aadid. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
343. Achmet. 65. Bekker. 438, 4. 

λαλητός, ἡ, dv, (λαλέω) endowed with speech. 
Sept. Job 38,14. Jren. 1237 A. Eus. VI, 
86 A. 


Suid. Κολλύρα .. .. 


704 


λαιλαπίζω, (ow, to sweep away as with a λαῖλαψ. 


/ 
“αμπετιανοὶ 


λαλητρίς, (Sos, n, female pratiler, Agath. Epigr. 
10, 7 = κωτίλη. 

λαμβάνω, to take, to receive. Apollon. D. Pron. 
360 C Tpirov καθεστῶσαι ἐπὶ πρώτου λαμβά- 
νονται. although of the third person in form, 
they are used for the first person. — 2. To 
take, to capture a city, = ἑλεῖν. Polyb. 1, 
24, 10. 3, 61, 8. Simoc. 40, 5.—3. To 
marry = γαμέω. Sept. Num. 12,1. Polyb. 
28, 17, 9, Κλεοπάτραν. --- ἃ. To assume: to 


determine: to understand. Strab. 2, 5, 1, 
p. 164, 2. Seat. 39, 31. 65, 14. 77, 12. 229, 
21. 257,18, [Aor. ἔληψα, see ἀπολαμβάνω. 


— Aor. pass. ἐλήμφθην ἐλήφθην. Sept. 
Gen. 2, 23. 3, 19, et alibi saepissime, as v. 1. 


Herm. Vis. 1,1 (Codex &) ἀν-ελήμφθην. --- 
Fut. λήμψομαι = λήψομαι. Sept. Gen. 6, 
21, et alibi, as v. 1. Matt. 10,41. Barn. 19 
(Codex δ) Any. — Perf. pass. ἐπι-λέλημ- 
pa. Caesarius 818. 

λαμβδαραία, as, ἡ, a λάμβδα made of two pieces 
of wood? Leo. Tact. 11, 26, v. 1. λαμπα- 
δάρια. 

λαμβδοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like a λάμβδα. 
Arith. 3. Galen. II, 375 8. 

λαμία, as, 7, the Latin lamina, sc. utriusque 
materiae, bullion. Porph. Cer. 717, 18. 


Theol. 


Aduva, as, ἡ; lamna = preceding. Basilic. 
44,15, 25.— 2 Bar. Typic. 59. Schol. 
Lucian. I, 130. 


Aapviov, ov, τὸ, little λάμνα. Moschn. 138 Aa- 
pvia μολύβδινα (sic scribendum). 

λάμνη; ns, 7, a Species of fish. Opp. Hal. 1, 370, 
et alibi. 

λαμνοειδής, és, like a λάμνα (bar). Theophyl. B. 
IV, 353 D. 

λαμπαδεύω, evow, (λαμπάς) to cause to blaze. 
Diod. 20, 7.— Mid. λαμπαδεύομαι, to blaze. 
Philon I, 478, 23. 

λαμπαδηφορέω, now, to be λαμπαδηφόρος. 
Aristid. I, 451, 34. Pallad. Laus. 1090 Ὁ. 

λαμπαδίας, ov, 6, lampadias, torch-like comet. 
Plin. 2, 22 (25). Diog. 7,152. Mal. 454, 
8.— 2. Aldebaran, in Taurus. Piol. Tetrab. 
23. 


λαμπαδίζω, tow, to run the torch race. Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 181. 
λαμπαδιστής, od, 6, —= λαμπαδηφόρος. Inser. 


422. Diog 9, 62. 
ἀγῶνες. 
λαμπαδουχέω, Now, (λαμπαδοῦχος) to carry a 
torch. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1087. 
Aauradovyia, as, ἡ, light. Euchait. 1170 A. 
λαμπαδοφανῶς (haivw), adv. like a torch, Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 776 B. 
λαμπαδοφεγγέω, now, (φέγγος) to shine. Sophrns. 
4004 B. 


Schol. Arist.. Ran. 131, 


| Aapmds, ddos, ἡ, torch. Socr. 689 B. Porph. 


Cer. 65, 13. 
Λαμπετιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Lampetiani, the followers of 


va tn ttt ie, SY dd 
ἢ 


EEE ἂν 


0 tee Mii Mid 


λάμπη 705 


Λαμπέτιος, --- Evyira. Tim. Presb, 48 A. 
Damase. I, 760 B. 

λάμπη, ns, 7, scum: mould. Diose. 5, 87. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 1073 A. 

λαμπηδογλωσσέω, now, (λαμπηδών, γλῶσσα) to 
speak by means of light. Germ. 356 C. 

λαμπηδοκόμος, ov, (κομέω) that takes care of the 
torches. Synes. 1188 A (74 D). [The ana- 
logical form is λαμπαδηκόμος | 

λαμπηδών, dvos, 7, (λάμπω) brightness. Diod. 
3, 37, p. 204, 60. Plut. 1, 265 A. Seat. 12, 
14. 

λαμπηνικός, ἡ, dv, like a λαμπήνη. Sept. Num. 
7, 3, ἅμαξαι. 

λαμπούθιος, ov, (Χάμπη 7) mouldy ? 
1700 C. 

λαμπροειδής, és, —= λαμπρός. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
792 A, 

λαμπρός, a, dv, splendid, brilliant, bright. Doroth. 
1788 D, νύξ, the Paschal night. 1821 Ὁ Aap- 
mpas ἑορτῆς ἡμέρα, Easter. Leont. Mon. 704 
A Τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ λαμπρὰν τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμέ- 
ραν, Easter. — 2. In the superlative, claris- 
simus, illustrissimus, as a title. Inser. 372. 
Eus. TI, 325 C. 885 C. Jul. 390 B. Athan. 
I, 385 A, ἔπαρχοι. 792 D, dové. — 8. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ λαμπρόν —= φῶς, πῦρ. Apophth. 
181 C. -Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 292 A. Vit. 
Basil. 218 D. Chron. 725,17. Leont. Cypr. 
1709 B. 

λαμπρότης, nros, n, splendor, as a title. Athan. 
I, 392 B Τὴν σὴν λαμπρότητα. 

λαμπροφανής, ἔς, (paivw) appearing bright. 
Lyd. 181, 21, dressed in white. Euchait. 
1198 A. 

λαμπροφεγγής, ἐς, (φέγγω)  bright-beaming. 
Germ. 292 E. 

λαμπροφορέω, now, (λαμπροφόρος) to wear 
splendid or showy garments. Pallad. Laus. 
1130 Ὁ. Cedr. Il, 373, 11. 14. 

Aaumpohopia, as, ἡ, a wearing of splendid or 
showy garments. Greg. Naz. 1, 1200 B. I, 
425 C. 624 C, of the neophytes. 

λαμπροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) wearing splendid or 
showy garments. Doroth.1741 A. Theoph. 
Cont. 677, 18. —‘H κυριακὴ τῆς λαμπροφόρου 
(ἡμέρας), Dominica in albis. Damasce. II], 
841 D. Stud. 1705 B. 

λαμπροφωνεύομαι, to be λαμπρόφωνος, —= λαρυγ- 
yitw. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 395. 

λαμπρόψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) noble-souled.  Prol. 
Tetrab. 162. 

λαμπρυντής, οὔ, 6, —= 6 λαμπρύνων. Diog. 6, 7, 
ἵππος, led-horse, for show. 

λαμπρυντικός, 7, dv, —= δυνάμενος λαμπρύνειν. 
Diose. 2, 163 (164). 

λαμπρύνω, to brighten. [Method. 877 A λελάμ- 
mpvopat. | 

λάμπρυσμα, ατος, τὸ, bright thing. Phryn. P. S. 
71, 17. 


Doroth. 


80 


λαπάρα 


λαμπρυσμός, οὔ, 6, ΞΞΞ-Ξ τὸ λαμπρύνειν. Nicet. 
Ραρῆϊ. 32 A. 

λαμυρία, as, 7, (λαμυρός) = ἰταμότης. Plut. I, 
695 B, et alibi. 

λαμψάνη, ns, 4, charlock (Sinapis arvensis). 
Diose. 2, 142, — Also, Naam. Pallad. Laus. 
1105 B. Hes. 

λάμψις, ews, ἡ, (λάμπω) a shining, brightness, 
splendor. Sept. Baruch 4, 2. Philon I, 72, 
21. 

Aavdpwos, ov, 6, the Latin lanarius, one who 
cards wool. Schol. Apollon. Rh. 4,177. — 
Also, Anvapios. Schol. Clem. A. 781 B. 

Aavaros, ἡ: ov, the Latin lanatus, woolly. 
Doroth. 1657 A, 

AavOavdvras, adv. —= λεληθότως. Clementin. 41 
B.- Poll. 6, 209. Dion C. 66, 5, 3. 

AavOave, not to perceive. Basil. Ill, 925 B Kara 
τὸ λανθάνον, —= λεληθότως. Theoph. Cont. 
95, 10 Οὐδὲ τὴν Θεοδώραν τοῦτο λαθοῦσαν, —= 
μὴ αἰσθομένην. 

λανκιάριος, See λαγκιάριος. 

λαξεία, ας, 7, ΞΞΞ τὸ λαξεύειν. Caesarius 1049. 

λαξευτήριον, ov, τὸ, (λαξεύω) stone-cutter’s tool. 
Sept. Ps. 73,6. Hieron. I, 867 (676) = do- 
latorium. 

λαξευτός, ἡ, dv, stone-hewn, hewn in stone. Sept. 
Deut. 4, 49. Luc. 23, 53. Orig. I, 904 
C. 

λαξεύω, evow, evoa, evOnv, ευμένος, (λᾶας, ξέω) 
to hew stone. Sept. Ex. 34,1. Judith 1, 2. 
Esai. 9,10. Pallad. Laus. 1211 B. 

haoypahia, as, 7, (λαός, γράφω) enrolment. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 28. 

Λαοδίκισσα, ns, ἧ, (Λαοδικεύς) Laodicean woman. 
Inscr. 2322, b, p. 1043. 
λαοηγησία, as, 9, (ἡγέομαι) the leading of the 

people. Just. Tryph. 49. 

λαο-κατάρατος, ov, accursed by the people. Symm. 
Prov. 11, 26. 

λαοκρατέομαι —= δημοκρατέομαι. Men. Rhet. 195, 
15. 

Naoxparia, as, ἧ; —= δημοκρατία. Id. 194, 11. 

λαοξικός, 7, dv, Of a Aaokdos. Greg. Nyss. II, 
1100 A. 

λαοξόος, ov, 6, (Adas, ξέω) stone-cutter. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 179. Greg. Nyss. II, 1100 A. 

λαο-πλάνος, ov, == πλανῶν τὸν λαόν. Jos. Ant. 
8, 8,5. Just. Tryph. 69, p. 640 A. Aster. 
Urb. 148 C. Hus. Il, 680 A. IL, 413 A. 
VI, 697 B. 

λαός, od, 6, the common people ; opposed to ἄρ- 
xovres, ἱερεῖς, κληρικοί. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 11. 
1,5,45. Judith 8, 9.11. 11,138. Baruch 
169... Mace: Τ 7 10. 1. 18.7.9 Ὁ 15/14, 28. 
Athan I, 381 D. 117 B. 

λαπακτικός, ἡ, dv, (λαπάζω) laxative, purgative. 
Xenocr. 8. Galen. VI, 301 F. 

Aardpa, as, 7, the flank, loins. Classical. — 
2. Tripe. Hes. Ptoch. 1, 197, et alibi. 


/ 
λάπισμα 


λάπισμα, ατος, τὸ, (λαπίζω) babble, babbling. 
Cic. Attic. 9, 18; 

λαπιστής, od, 6, babbler. Sept. Sir. 20, 7. 

λαργιτιών, Svos, ἢ, the Latin largitio, largess. 
Petr. A, Il, 1289 Βα Ni. Epist. 2, 304, 
p. 849 B. Ephes. 1304 B. Cyrill. A. X, 
145 A. Lyd. 191,13. Mal. 398, 7. 

Aapdiov, ov, τὸ, —= following. Leont. Cypr. 
1729 B. Porph. Cer. 464 λαρδιίν. 

Aadpdos, ov, 6, lardum, laridum, the fat of 
pork. Lyd. 93. Heron Jun. 232,12. Basilic. 
56, 11, 7. 

Λαρδῦς, ὃ, 6, Lardys. Simoc. 331. Bekker. 1195. 

Adpns, nros, 6, the Latin Lar. Plut. II, 276 
Ih Bite 

λάριμνα, ns, n, (Arabic) a species of frank- 
incense. Agathar. 189, 15.— Also, τὸ λά- 
ρίμνον, ov. Strab. 16, 4, 19, p. 881, 10. 

λάριξ, ικος, ἡ, (Gallic) larix, larch. Diose. 
1, 92. 

λαρκοφορέω, now, (φέρω) to carry a λάρκος. 
Dion GC. ΘΒ. 

λαρνακίδιον, ov, τὸ, little λάρναξ. Steph. Diac. 
1180 C. 

λαρύγγιον, ov, τὸ, —= λάρυγξ. Apophth. 865 A. 

λαρύγγισμα, ατος, τὸ, (λαρυγγίζω) shout. Method. 
373 B. 

λαρυγγισμός, od, 6, vociferation.  Plut. II, 129 

λαρυγγοτομέω, Now, (λάρυγξ, τέμνω) to cut open 
the windpipe : to cut the throat of one. Galen. 
II, 379 D. Paul. Aeg. 166. Theoph. 583, 6, 
τινά. 

λαρυγγοτομία, as, ἡ, laryngotomy. Paul. Aeg. 
164, 

λάσανον, ov, τὸ, lasanum. Fpict. 1,19, 17 
Ὅταν ὁ καῖσαρ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ λασάνου ποιήσῃ; 
= λασανοφόρον. 

λασανοφόρος, ὃν, carrying alasanum. Plut. II, 
370 C. D (Hor. Sat. 1, 6, 109 Lasanum por- 
tare. Epict. 1, 2, 8 “Aida παρακρατεῖν.) 

λάσαρ, apos, τὸ, laser, supposed to be asa 
foetida. Aét. 1, p. 19, 8 = ὁ Συριακὸς ὀπός. 

λάσαρον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Lex. Botan. 

λασιότριχος, ov, = λασιόθριξς. Opp. Cyn. 1, 
474. Cyrill. A. I, 993 Ὁ. 

*\aotavpos, ὃ, ΞΞΞ καταπύγων. Theopomp. apud 
Polyb. 8, 11, 6. —2. Scapegallows. Phryn 
195. 

λαταγέω, now, to throw the λάταγες at the κόττα- 
Bos. Lucian. II, 325. 

λατέρκουλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin laterculum 
= ὀπτὴ πλίνθος. Cedr, I, 298, 9. —2. La- 
terculum, register. Justinian. Novell. 
24, 6. 

Λατιάριος, ov, 6, Latiaris or Latialis, 
an epithet of Jupiter. Dion. H. I, 763, 8. 
Tatian. 865 C, Ζεύς. Theophil. 1040 B. 
Dion C. 41, 40, 6 τὰ Λατιάρια, Latiar, a 
festival. 


706 


λατυπικος 


λατικλάβιος, a, ov, the Latin laticlavius, 
with a broad purple stripe. Lyd. 134, 8. 

Λατινικός, ἡ; ὄν, == Λατῖνος. Dion C. 58, 18, 1, 
ρήματα, Latin words. 

Aarwis, ίδος, 7, == Λατίνη. Simoc. 41, 8, φωνή. 

Λατῖνος, n, ov, Latinus, Latin. Polyb. 3, 22, 13. 
3, 23, 18, χώρα, Latium. Nicol. D. 92, ἑορτή, 
feriae Latinae. Dion, H. 11, 1264, 5, ἑορταί. 
Il, 1640, 15, γλῶσσα, the Latin tongue. 
Strab. 5, 2,1. 6, 1, 6. 3, 1, 4, φωνή, the Lat- 
in language. App. Il, 545, 39. Dion C. 
39, 40, 4, dvoxai, feriae Latinae. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, Latinus, a Latin, native of Lati- 
um. Polyb. 1, 6,4. Dion. P. 350. Moschn. 
Prooem — 3. Latinus, a member of the 
Western Church. Cerul. 741 A. 

λατομεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= λατομία, quarry. 
12, 2, 8. 

λατομέω, Now, noa, nOnv, nuevos, (λατόμος) to 
hew stones, to quarry. Sept. Ex. 21, 33, et 
alibi. Agathar. 125, 19.  Posidon. apud 
Strab. 5, 2,1. Diod. 3, 12, p. 182,77. Dion. 
H. ΤΙ, 831, 8. Strab. 16, 2, 40. 

λατόμημα, ατος, τὸ, (λατομέω) quarried stone. 
Diod. 8, 18. 

λατομητός, ἡ; dv, hewed stone. Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 
12. 4, 22,6,  Strab. 11, 8,5. 14, 5,5. 16, 
2, 40. 

λατομία, as, ἡ, quarry. Maneth. apud Jos. 
Apion. 1, 26, p. 460. Diod. 2, 49, p. 161, 
40. Strab. 4,1, 6. 8, 5, 7. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 3, 
a quarrying. Plut. Il, 334 Ὁ. 

λατομικός, ἢ, dv, stone-cutter’s. Agathar. 125, 7. 
Diod. 3, 12, p. 182, 62. 


Strab. 


λατόμιον, ov, TO, —= λατομίας. Strab. 5, 3, 10. 
9,1, 13. 

Aaropis, Sos, ἡ, stone-cutter’s chisel. Agathar. 
128, 28. 

λατόμος, ov, 6, (λᾶας, τέμνω) stone-cutter, Sept. - 
Reg. 3, 5,15. 4, 12,12. Ἐπάν. 1, 5, 53. 2, 
8,7. Jos. Ant. 11, 4,1. Poll. 7, 118. 

λᾶτος, the Latin latus = πλατύς. Anast. 
Sin. 84 D. 


λατρεία, as, ἡ, religious service or worship. Sept. 
Ex. 12, 25. Mace. 1, 1, 43. 1, 2, 19. 22. 
Athenag. 916 C, λογική. Const. Apost.-8, 15,. 
μυστική, the Lord’s supper. 


λατρευτέον = δεῖ λατρεύειν. Cyril. A. I, 196 
D. 

λατρευτής, οὔ, 6, (λατρεύω) worshipper. Just. 
Tryph. 64. Nil. 181 C. 


λατρευτικός, ἡ, dv, servile. Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 

λατρευτός, ἡ; dv, servile labor. Sept. Ex. 12, 16, 
ἔργον. Lev. 23,7. Num. 29, 7. 

λατρεύω, to worship. Sept. Ex. 3, 12. Esdr., 1, 
1, 4. 1, 4, 54, et alibi. 

λατύπη, ns, 9, (λατύπος) chippings of stone. 
Strab. 17, 1, 34. Plut. II, 156 B. 954 A. 

λατυπικός, ἡ, όν, —= λατομικός. Porphyr. apud 
Cyrill. A. TX, 817 C. 


ar 


λαύρα 707 


λαύρα, as, ἡ; group or row of monastic cells ; not 
to be confounded with κοινόβιον, for the 
members of a λαύρα did not live in common. 
Apophth. 401 D. 432 B. Const. (536), 969 
D.E. Cyril. Scyth. V. S. 282 B, et alibi. 
Euagr. 1, 21, et alibi. Joann. Mosch, 2856 
C. 2861 A. 2908 B. 2853 C. Clim. 1200 
D. Ant. Mon. 1421 C. 

Aavpedrov, ov, τὸ, the Latin laureatum 
(laureatus), the emperor’s image wreathed 
with laurel. Porph. Cer. 393, 5. 395, 17.— 
Also, λαυρᾶτον. Chron. 597, 17. Nic. 1], 
661 Ὁ. 664 A. 705 C. Theoph. 454, 9. 

Λαυρῆτον, ov, τὸ, Lauretum, in Rome. Dion. 
H. I, 532, 5. 

λαυρίζω, to burn furiously. Theoph. 608, 18. 
[If from λάβρος, it should be written λα- 
βρίζω.] 

λαυρίτης, ov, 6, inmate of a λαύρα. 
Mosch. 2856 B. 

Aadpos, ov, ἡ, the Latin laurus = δάφνη. 
Hes. 


Joann. 


Λαυσαϊκός, ἡ, dv, (Λαῦσος) of Lausus. — Sub- 
ee 


stantively, τὸ Λαυσαϊκόν, sc. βιβλίον, Lausai- 
cum, a work of Palladius, because it was in- 
scribed to Lausus. <Anast. Sin. 345 C Ἔκ 
tov Λαυσαϊκοῦ παραδείγματος, found in the 
Lausaicum, — Also, Λαυσιακός. Genes. 18, 
19. 87,16 ὁ Λαυσιακός, sc. οἶκος, an edifice 
at Constantinople. 

λαύτεια, τὰ, the Latin lautia. Plut. I, 275 C. 

λαφυραγωγέω, now, (Aapvpaywyos) to plunder. 
Apollod. 2, 7,6.  Diod. 5, 29. Strab. 6, 3, 
1, p. 442, 20. Philon I, 152, 49. 

λαφυρεύω, εύσω, (λάφυρον) to plunder. Sept. 
Judith 15, 11. 

λαφυρία, as, ἡ; plunder. Caesarius 1165. 

λαφυροπωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (λαφυροπώλης) place 
where booty is sold. Polyb, 4, 6, 3. — Also, 
λαφυροπώλιον Dion. H. Il, 1899, 14. Strab. 
14, 3, 2. 

Aaxaveia, as, 7, (Aaxavevouar) the cultivation of 
potherbs. Sept. Deut. 11, 10 Kiros λαχανείας, 
a garden of potherbs. Ptol. Tetrab. 81. — 
2. The gathering or procuring of vegetables, 
= λαχανισμός. Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 8. 

λαχανεύομαι, evOnv, (λάχανον) to be planted with 
vegetables. Strab. 5, 4, 3, p. 885, 18. --- 2. 
To be used as vegetables. Diosc. 1,112 (111). 
120. 3, 72 (79), p. 416. 

λαχανηφόρος, ov, (φέρω) producing vegetables. 
Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 61 B. 

λαχάνιον, ov, τὸ, Little λάχανον. 


Doroth. 1705 A λαχάνιν. 


Diog. 2, 139. 


- λαχάνιος, a, ov, adapted to the cultivation of 


vegetables, Jul. 329 D, γῆ. 
λαχανο-ειδῆς, és, vegetable-like. Athan. II, 1300 
C. 


Aaxavorrepos, ov, (πτερόν) vegetable-winged. 
Lucian. II, 80. 


~ 


/ 
NELALV@ 


λαχανοπώλης; ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of vegetables, 
Epict. 3, 3, 3. Poll. 7, 196. 

λαχανοπώλιον, ov, τὸ, (Aaxavorr@Ans) place where 
vegetables are sold. Schol. Arist. Lys. 556. 

λαχανώδης, ες» —= λαχανοειδήῆς. Philon Il, 647, 
25. Muson. 190. Diose. 2, 152 (153). 

λαχμός, od, 6, (λαγχάνω) —= κλῆρος, lot. Just. 
Tryph. 97 Λαχμὸν βάλλοντες. 

λαχνιστήριον, ov, τὸ, (λαγχάνω, λαχεῖν) divina- 
tion by dipping into a sacred book. Anast. 
Sin. 761 A ’Avoiyew ἐν λαχνιστηρίῳ ; sc. τὴν 
γραφήν. 

λαψάνη, see λαμψάνη. 

λαώδης, ες, (λαός, EIAQ) of the common people, 
popular. Philon I, 80, 10. 21. Plut. I, 544 
C. 

Ἐλεαίνω, to masticate. [Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 
282, 9 λελεασμένος.] 

λέανσις, ews, 7, (λεαίνω) mastication. 
I, 373 Β. 

λεαντέον = δεῖ λεαίνειν. Diosc. 5, 108. 

λεβηρίς, ἰδος, ἡ, (16 Ρ 85) rabbit. Strab, 3, 2, 
6, p. 221,18. LErotian, 244. 

λεβητάριον, ov, τὸ, little λέβης. Pseudo-Germ. 
449 Β, 

λεβίτων, wvos, 6, == κολόβιον. Pallad. Laus. 
1099 Ὁ. 1188 A. Apophth. 193 Ὁ. 432 Ὁ. 
196 B, ὁ συνακτικός. Parad. 449 C. [Of 
Shemitic origin. Compare the Arabic ABA, 
Hebrew w25, w125]. 

λεβιτωνάριον, ov, τὸ, lebitonarium or le- 
vitonarium, = preceding. Pachom. 
952 A. Hieron. II, 63 C. 65 B. 

λεγατάριος, λεγατεύω, λεγᾶτον, λεγᾶτος, see λη- 
γατάριος, ληγατεύω, ληγᾶτον, ληγᾶτος. 

λεγεντία, incorrect for λεκεντία. 

λεγεών, See λεγιών. 

λεγίτιμος, ov, the Latin legitimus = νόμιμος. 
Antec. 1, 10, 1. 

λεγιών, ὥνος, ἡ, legio. Inser. 1327. 4011. 
4029. Marc. 5, 9.— Also, λεγεών. Diod. 
II, 513, 89. Matt. 26, 53. Plut. I, 24 Ὁ. 
1072 A. Pseud-Anton. apud Just. 437 A. 
Eus. Il, 441 A. 

λεγιωνάριος, ov, 6, legionarius. 
2803. 

λέγω, to say, tell. Dion. H. Il, 1476, 9, τοῖς 
πολίταις ἵνα ἀνάθωνται. Luc. Act. 19,4, wa 
πιστεύσωσιν. Jos. Ant. 11, 5,1, ὑμῖν ὅπως 
μήτε φόρους ἐπιτάξητε. Barn. 761 A, eis τὴν 
καρδίαν Moon ἵνα ποιήσῃ. Apophth. 224 1), 
αὐτῷ ἵνα ποιήσῃ. --- Porph. Cer. 520, 5, τινά 
= τινί. ---- “ὃ. To call, name, = ὀνομάζω. 
Matt. 1,16. Chal. 977 C Tis λέγῃ; what is 
your name? Apophth. Anton. 31. Mal. ΤΊ, 
16.— 8. To elect, to appoint. Dion C. Frag. 
36, 26 Τὸν δικτάτορα ἔδει λέγεσθαι, dicere di- 
ctatorem. 

λειαίνω, to soften. Philon II, 229, 6. I, 610, 41. 
302, 39 Knpov λελειασμένον. 


Galen. 


Inscr. 


/ 
λείανσις 


λείανσις, εως, ἧ, (λειαίνω) a smoothing, polishing. 
Clem. A. I, 581 B. 

λειεντερικός, ἡ, Ov, suffering from λειεντερία. 
Ruf. apud Orib. I, 325, 8. II, 213, 4. 

λείκτης, ov, 6; (Aeix@) licker. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
883. 

λειμματίζομαι (λεῖμμα), to be in error. Nicet. 
Byz. 744 C. 

Λειμών, vos, 6, Pratum, the title of the work 
of Joannes Moschus ; called also Νέον Παρα- 
δείσιον, and Νέον Λειμωνάριον. Joann. Mosch. 
2852 B. Phot. III, 668 A. 

Λειμωνάριον, ov, τὸ, Limonarium, the name of 
two monastic books. Phot. III, 664 D To 
Μέγα Λειμωνάριον, the Great Limonarium, of 
which the twentieth chapter contained the 
Apophthegmata Patrum. 665 C Ἰωάννου τοῦ 
Μόσχου τὸ Νέον λεγόμενον Λειμωνάριον, = 
Λειμών. (See also ἀπόφθεγμα, Τεροντικόν, 
Παραδείσιον, Παράδεισος.) 

λεῖξαι, of, 11 χ ἃ 6, camp-followers. Suid. 

λειξοῦρα, as, ἡ, (λείχω ?) ΞΞΞ δῶρον. Hes. —2. 
Gluttony. Suid. Λεῖξαι..... 

λειξουρεύομαι (λείξουρος), luxurior, éo live 
luxuriously. Leo. Tact. 20, 83. 

λείξουρος, ov, (luxuria?).= λίχνος, λαί- 
μαργος, πλεονέκτης, covetous, greedy, gluttonous. 
Zonar. Lex. Lex. Sched. 476. Nicet. 157, 
26. 679, 26. 

λειόγλωσσος, ov, (λεῖος, γλῶσσα) smooth-tongued. 
Aquil Prov. 6, 24. 

λειοκύμων, ov, (κῦμα) smooth, calm sea. Lucian. 
I, 872. 

λεῖος, a, ov, dissolved, mashed, pounded, pulver- 
ized. Diosc. 1, 27. 105, 138 (139). Hippol. 
Haer. 100, 24. 

λειοτριβέω, How, (τρίβω) to mash. 
Diose. 1, 6, p. 17. 

λειουργέω, now, (ΕΡΓῺ) to make smooth. Clem. 
A I, 577B. 

λειόω, ὦσω, (λεῖος) to mash, to pound, pulverize. 
Lycus apud Orib. Il, 229, 4. Moschn. 59. 


Xenocr. 56. 


62. Diose. 1, 102.129. Ruf. apud Orid, II, 
276, 6. Galen. VI, 376 B. Hippol. Haer. 
90, 60. 


λειπανδρέω, now, (λείπω, ἀνήρ) to be in want of 
men. Strab. 6, 1, 6. 14, 1,17. Diog. 2, 
26. 

λειπανδρία, as, n, want or scarcity of men. 
Strab. 8, 5; 4. 18, 1, 832, Jos. B. J. 8, 8, 2. 

λειπαυγέω Or λιπαυγέω, Now, (αὐγή) to be desti- 
tute of light. Basil. Sel. 5837 D. 604 A ”Op- 
ματα λειπαυγοῦντα, without the power of 
seeing. 

λειποβοτανέω, Naw, (βοτάνη) to be deficient in 
herbs. Plut. Il, 182 Ὁ. 

λειπογράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) wanting a letter. 
Eudoc. M. 310, Ἰλιάς ; thus, the first book 
(A) had no A in it, the second book (B) 
had no B, and so on. 


708 


λειτούργημα 


λειπόδερμος, ον, (δέρμα) without prepuce. Diose. 
2, 101. 4, 154 (157), p. 644. Paul. Aeg. 
236, 242. 

λειποθυμέω, now, (θυμός) to swoon, to faint. 
Diosc. 3, 33 (36). Erotian. 66. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 6, p. 506. Plut. I, 841 F, et alibi. 

λειποθυμία, as, ἡ, swoon, fainting. Philon I, 
628, 27. Diosc. 2, 162 (163). Delet. 1. 
Plut. I, 695 A. Clem. A. I, 617 B. 

λειποστρατία, as, 7, (στρατός) desertion of sol- 


diers. Dion. H. IV, 2212, 9. 
λειπο-στρατιώτης, ov, 6, deserter. App. I, 467, 
92. 
λειποσωμασία, as, 7, (σῶμα) —= ἴσχνανσις, lean- 


ness of body. Achmet, 118 (titul.). 
λειποτακτέω, Now, (λειποτάκτης) to desert one’s 
post. Nicom. 106 λειποτακτουμένη = λει- 
ποτακτοῦσα. Philon I, 268, 37. 379, 35. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 9, p. 510. Clem. R. 1, 


21. Plut. Il, 569 E.— Also, λιποτακτέω. 
Maz. Tyr. 84, 42. 

λειποτάκτης, ov, 6, (τάσσω) deserter. Clementin. 
48 A. 58 A. 

λειποταξία, as, 7, desertion. Plut. Il, 570 C, et 
alibi. 


λειποτονέω, now, (τόνος) to be deficient in tone. 
Nicom. Harm. 9. 

λειποτριχέω, Now, (θρίξ) to be hairless. 
ov. 

λειποψυχέω, oO, 


Aét. 6, 


λιποψυχέω, ὠρακιάω. 


Diod. 12, 62. Epict. 1, 11, 27. Plu. Il, 
347 B. Arr. Anab. 6, 11,2. Sext, 176, 27. 
Moer. 386. 


λειποψυχία, as, ἡ, (ψυχή) swoon. Plut. Il, 695 
A. Arr. Anab. 6, 10, 2. 

λείπω, L. desum, to be wanting. Polyb. 10, 27, 
18 Μικρῷ λεῖπον τετρακισχιλίων ταλάντων. 
Dion. H. V, 204, 8. Epict. 8, 2, 8. 4, 6, 14. 
2, 22,5 Ti yap σοι λείπει; Apollon. 1). Adv. 
557, 30 Λείπει ἡ ἐκεῖνος φωνῇ τῷ E. Synt. 
79, 11, τοῖς ἄρθροις, take no article. Hippol. 
Haer. 452, 9. 3 Οὐκ ἔλειπεν ὃς ἀπαγγείλῃ τῷ 
Καρποφόρῳ. Plotin. I, 247, 14, to wane. 
Athan. II, 920 B, to fail. — Impersonal λεί- 
met, it is wanting, it wants. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
et Paul. 35 μηδὲν ἔτι λείπειν, εἰ μὴ ἵνα κατά- 
δηλος γένηται. --- 2. To remain. Just. Apol. 
1, 32. 52 τὸ λεῖπον, the rest. 

λειτουργέω, now, to minister, to perform divine 
service. Sept. Ex. 88, 27. Num. 1, 50. 
Judith 4, 14. Sir. 45, 15. 50, 14, συντέ- 
λειαν ἐπὶ βωμόν. Mace. 1, 10, 42. Philon 
TI, 158, 20. Anc. 1.— 2. To read the com- 
munion service, said of the priest, and in 
part of the deacon also. Gangr.4. Athan. 
I, 296 C. Quin. 31.— Greg. Dec. 1204 C, 
ἄρτον, to consecrate. 

λειτούργημα, atos, τὸ, service. Sept. Num. 4, 32. 
7, 9, in the sanctuary. Dion. H. 11, 1131, 4, 
office. Plut. I, 616 B. II, 161 Ὁ. E. 


λειτουργήσιμος 


λειτουργήσιμος,; ον, ΞΞΞ λειτουργικός. Sept. Par. 
1, 28, 18, σκεύη, the vessels of service, in the 
Temple. 

λειτουργητέον —= δεῖ λειτουργεῖν. 
Orig. I, 1600 B. 

λειτουργία, as, 7, service, in the sanctuary. 
Sept. Num. 4, 26. 8, 22. Par. 1, 26, 30. 
Aristeas 8.12. Philon Il, 384, 17, ἡ θεία. --- 
Dion. H. ΤΠ, 1592, 11. I, 79, 10, ai περὶ ra 
θεῖα σεβάσματα. ---- Clem. R. 1, 44, office of 


Cels, apud 


ἐπίσκοπος. Petr. Alex. 488 B, office of a 
κληρικός. Theod. II, 1065 A. — ὃ, Divine 
service, in general. Ane. 1. 2, ἱερατική. 


Laod.18. Ant. 4. Const. Apost. 8, 46, 3. 
— ‘H ἑσπερία or ἑσπερινὴ λειτουργία, vespers, 
the evening service. Theod. III, 1149 A. 
Eustrat, 2380 B. —‘H λειτουργία τῶν μυστη- 
ρίων, the communion service, the celebration of 
the Lord’s supper. Pallad. Laus. 1059 A. 
Nil. Epist. 2, 294. Eus. Alex. 416 C Ἢ θεία 
καὶ ἱερὰ λειτουργία, Sc. τῶν μυστηρίων. Gregent. 
616 Β. Theoph. 615, 15. Porph, Cer. 64, 
12. 115, 9. 212, 17. (See also Athan. I, 
232 A.) —‘H θεία λειτουργία τῶν προηγιασμέ- 
νων (δώρων), the liturgy in which the sacred 
elements of a previous liturgy are employed. 
It is used in Lent, except Saturdays and 
Sundays: except also Annunciation, which 
usually comes in Lent. Sophrns. 3981 C. D. 
—‘H λειτουργία τοῦ θείου βαπτίσματος, the 
- ministration of holy baptism. Theod. III, 1065 
C. — [For the Liturgies of James, Peter, 
Mark, Clemens of Rome, Basilius, Gregorius 
of Nazianzus, Epiphanius, Chrysostom, Cy- 
ril of Alexandria, Pseudo-Dionysius, and 
Gregorius Dialogus, see Fabricius’s Codex 
Apocryphus Novi Testamenti. Vol. III. 
Pseudo-Clem. R. II, 603. Basil. III, 1629. 
Greg. Naz. I, 700. Chrys. XII, 776. Cyrill. 
Mee 1291:  Frocit. CP, 3849 .B.. 852. B. 
Pseudo-Dion. 1123. Sophrns. 3353 B. 3981 
C.D. Quin. Can. 82. Euchol.] 
λειτουργικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to service. Sept. 
Ex. 31, 10, orodai, the sacerdotal robes. 
Num. 4, 12. 26, σκεύη, the instruments of ser- 
vice, of the Temple. Paul. Hebr. 1, 14, 
πνεύματα, ministering spirits. Orig. III, 633 
D. Greg. Naz. Il, 217 B, σκεύη, church- 


utensils. Pseudo-Dion. 508 B, διακόσμησις, 
the order of deacons. Eutych, 240 A, τάξις, 
priests. 


λειτουργός, ov, 6, servant, minister. Sept. Josu. 
Iv,iasy.l Reg. 2, 18,18. 8,10, δ.) Par. 
2,9, 4. Ps. 102, 21. 103, 4. Polyb. 3, 93, 5, 
workman. Philon II, 387, 20. — 2. Priest, 
minister. Sept. Sir. 7, 80, Dion. H. I, 394, 
8, θεῶν. Philon I, 114, 4, τῶν ἁγίων. Athan. 
I, 332 B. 381 B, in the Christian sense. — 
3. Deacon = διάκονος. Basil. IV, 488 B. 
Pseudo-Dion. 396 B. 


709 


λεκτίς 


λειφαιμία, ας, ἡ, (λείφαιμος) want of blood. 
Philon 11, 512, 15. 

λείψανον, ov, τὸ, relic of a saint. Jul. 438 C. 
Athan, II, 704 B. Basil. IV, 885 C. 613 B. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 737 C. 976 A. Carth, 88, 
Chrys. II, 397 C. Pallad. Laus. 1210 A. 
Augustin. VI, 832 A. Soz. 9,2. Cyrill. A. 
X, 1101 B. Basil, Sel. 469 A. Theod. Lector 
184 A. Proc. III, 196, 22. Nic. II, 701 B. 
Theoph. 353, 11 (665, 6). — 2. Corpse —= 
ὁ νεκρός. Martyr. Polyc. 1041 B. Orig. III, 
897 B. Epiph. I, 457 C. Aster. 204 Ὁ. 
Pallad. Laus, 1220 A. Chal. 836 A. Basil. 
Sel. 468 B. Apophth. 105 B. Joann. Mosch. 
2860 C. 

λεῖψις, ews, 7, (λείπω) omission: scarcity, defi- 
ciency, want. Apollon. D. Synt. 78, 9, rod 


apOpov. Hippol. Haer. 68, 97 —= ἔκλειψις, 
eclipse. Chron. 598, 15. Mal. 401, 23. 


Theoph. 348, 20. Achmet. 140, τριχῶν. 
λειψό-θριξ, τριχος, ὃ, 7, deficient in hair. 
N. A. 14, 4. 
λευψοφωτέω (pas), to wane. Anast. Sin. 116 
A. 


Ael. 


λειψυδρία, as, ἡ, (ὕδωρ) want of water. Polyb. 
34, 9,6. Diod. 1, 52. 3,10, p. 180, 93. 

λείωσις, ews, 7, (λειόω) a mashing, pounding, 
pulverizing. Plut. II, 129 D. Galen. II, 248 
C. Sophrns, 3469 Ὁ. 

λειωτέον = δεῖ λειοῦν. Geopon. 9, 5, 6. 

λεκανίδιον, ov, τὸ, little λεκάνη. Euchol. 

Aexavo-parteia, as, 7, divination by means of a 
dish. Hippol. Haer. 100, 38. Mal. 189, 12. 
Genes. 70, 18. 

λακανό-μαντις, ews, 6, dish-diviner. Strab. 16, 
2, 39. Ptol. Tetrab. 181. Artem. 250. 
Theoph. 555, 5. Nicet. Paphl. 500 C. 
Theoph. Cont. 800. 

λεκέθ, write λεθέκ, the Hebrew Nd = γομόρ. 
Epiph. Ill, 272 C. 273 A. 

λεκεντία, as, ἡ; the Latin licentia, indulgence, 
amnesty. Gloss Jur. — Suid. Aeyevria. 


λεκτικάριος, lecticarius — Sexavos. Theod. 
IV, 1305 A. Justinian. Novell. 43, Prooem. 
Tbid. 59, 1. 


λεκτίκιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin lectica = φορεῖον. 
Chrys. TI, 598 B. Pallad. Laus. 1244 C. 
Apophth. Gelas. 2. Joann. Mosch. 2881 Ὁ, 
Mal 366, 21. (Compare Dion C. 57, 15, 4 
Σκιμποδίου καταστέγου.) 

Ἔλεκτικός, 7, ov, relating to style, in rhetoric. 
Dion. H. V, 4, 1. VI, 755, 6. 777,18. 778, 
16. 861, 4 Τὸ λεκτικὸν μέρος (rhetorices), 
correlative of πραγματικόν. --- 2. Pertaining 
to prose. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 8, 4. 

λεκτικῶς, adv. skilfully in the use of words, 
Diog. 7,62.— Apollon. D. Adv. 608, 31, in 
sense, in signification.— Dion. H. V, 201, 
6, in prose. 

Aexris, (Sos, ἡ, == λεκτίκιον. Symm. Esai. 66, 20, 


/ 
NEKTOV 


λεκτόν, οὔ, τὸ, (λεκτός) sc. ἀξίωμα, Stoic word, 
= κατηγόρημα, in logic. (ell. 160, 8. Galen. 
JI, 26 A. Sext. 304, 8. 604, 24, et alibi. 
Clem. A. 11, 593 B. Diog. 7, 63. 48, ἀξίωμα. 
λέκτριος, a, ov, (λέκτρον) lying in bed. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 1390 A ὀλέκτριος, write ὁ λέκτριος. 
λεμίν, incorrect for λαιμίον, ov, τὸ, (λαιμός) the 
neck, the upper part of a bust. Mal. 265, 1. 


λεμός, incorrect for λαιμός, od, 6, throat. Hes. 
evs, lens = φακός. Diosc. 2, 129. 
λεντίκουλα, the Latin lenticula. Ibid. 


λέντιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin linteum, towel. 
Joann, 18, 4.5. Arr. P. M. E. 6. Apophth. 
237 A. Parad. 449 D. Hes. 

Ἀλεξείδιον, ov, τὸ, little λέξις.  Erotian. 214. 
Epict. 2,1, 30. Just. Tryph. 120, p. 756 A. 
Orig. 1, 848 B. TI, 345 D. — Also, λεξίδιον. 
Democr. apud Clem. A. 1, 712 B Λεξιδίων θη- 
paropes, word-hunters. Greg. Nyss. 11, 252 


λεξείδριον, incorrect for λεξείδιον or λεξύδριον. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 16 E. 

λεξίδιον, see λεξείδιον..- 

λεξίθηρ, npos, ὃ, ἡ, (θηράω) word-hunter. Epiph. 
II, 300 B. 825 C. Nil. 812 Ὁ. 

λεξιθηρέω, now, to hunt after words. Gell. 2, 9. 
Orig. I, 281 B. Did. A. 688 C. Epiph. I, 
448 B. 836 A, 

λεξιθηρία, as, ἡ, a hunting after words. 
A, I, 304 B. 

λεξικογράφος, ov, 6, (λεξικόν, γράφω) lexico- 


Clem. 


grapher. Lyd. 125, 4. 
λεξικός, ἡ, Ov, — λεκτικός. Socr. 473 B, τύφος, 
verbosity. Stud. 1737 B. — 2. Substantive- 


ly, τὸ λεξικόν, sc. βιβλίον, word-book, diction- 
ary, lecicon. Eudoc. M. 165. 
Ἀλέξις, ews, 7, word, a single word, as λέγω, 


ποῦ. Aristot. Elench. 4,9. Dion. Thr. 633, 
31.) “Polyb. 2,22," 1." Dion. “H. V, 60,4. 
Sext. 629, 9. Diog. 7, 56. Orig. I, 700 A. 


— Kara λέξιν, word for word, literally. Dion. 
H, VI, 790, 2. 841, 4. Diose. Iobol. p. 48. 
Plut. 1, 677 A. Galen. VI, 301 B. Sezt. 
412,9. Clem. A. II, 165 A. Orig. I, 386 
A. III, 20 C Kara τὴν λέξιν. ---- Eus. TI, 161 
C πρὸς λέξιν, κατὰ λέξιν, --- VI, 748 C 
"Emi λέξεως. --- 2. Rare, foreign, or obsolete 
word. Hrotian. 244. 

λεοντάριον, ov, τὸ, little λέων. 

λεοντηδόν, adv. like a λέων. 
1: 

λεοντιαῖος, a, ον, lion-like. 
D. 

λεοντικός, ἡ, ov, Of alion. Porphyr. Abst. 351. 
Antr. Nymph. 92, 30 τὰ λεοντικά, certain 
Egyptian mysteries. 

λεοντόβοτος, ov, (βόσκω) fed on by lions. Strab. 
16, 1, 24. 16, 4, 9. 

λεοντόγνωμος, ov, (γνώμη) lion-minded. Joann. 
Hier. 482 C. 


Inser. 4558. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 


Steph. Diac. 1173 


710 


λεπτό-ζηλος 


λεοντο-ειδής, ἔς, lion-like. 
Orig. I, 1340 A. 

λεοντοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) lion-headed. Plut. 
I, 127 A, proper name. Lucian. I, 786. 

λεοντοκόμος, ov, (κομέω) tending lions. 
Cyn. 3, 53. Philostr. 712. 

λεοντόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) = λεοντοειδής. Maz. 
Conf. Schol. 37 D. 

λεοντόπαρδος, ov, 6, —= λεόπαρδος. Achmet. 273. 

Aeovto-7iOnkos, ov, 6, lion-ape, a species of ape. 
Philostrg. 496 C. 

Aeovrorpopia, as, , (τρέφω) the rearing of lions. 

+9 


Ael. N. 7A. 42°. 


Opp. 


Ael. N. A. 6, 8 

λεοντοῦχος, ov, (ἔχω) having lions. Pesell. 1133 

“Ὁ: 

λεοντοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) bearing a lion. Lucian. 
I, 786, the figure of a lion. 

λεοντό-τχασμα, atos, τὸ, image of a lion’s head 
with the mouth wide open. Theoph. Cont. 
141, 21. 

λεοντωδῶς (Acovrwdns), adv. like a lion. Posidon. 
apud Athen. 4, 36. 

λεοντώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) named after a lion. 
Joann. Hier. 482 C, Leo the Isaurian. Vit. 
Nicol. S. 889 A. 

λεό-παρδος, ov, 6, leopardus, leopard. Iqnat. 
692 A. Apoer. Act. Philipp. 36. Clim. 812 
D. — Also, Xedmapros. Dioclet. G. 8, 39. 

λεπιδοειδής, és, like λεπίς. Paul. Aeg. 84. 

λεπίς, ίδος, ἡ, blade. Proc. Il, 153, 11. 


λέπισμα, ατος. TO, (λεπίζω) -ΞΞ λέμμα. Sept. 
Gen. 80, 87. Erotian. 240. 848. Diosc. 1, 
22. 

λεπριάω ΞΞ- λεπράω. Diosc. 1, 102. 

λεπρικός, ἡ, ov, good for the λέπρα. Diose. 1, 


50, φάρμακον. 2,67. 3, 92 (102), δυνάμεις. 
λεπρόω, wow, to make λεπρός. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 
1 -σθαι, to become leprous. Ane. 17. 
λεπρώδης, es, scaly. Diosc. 1, 82. Ruf. apud 
Orib. II, 214, 11. 


λεπτακινός, ἤ, OV, == λεπτός. Anthol. III, 96 
(Ammian. 17). Phryn. P.S. 49, 81. Mal. 
239, 12. 

λεπτηγορέω (ἀγορεύω) == λεπτολογέω. Caesa- 


rius 888, to give a minute account. 

λεπτίζω, (ow, —= λεπτὸν mae. Diosc. 1, 48, 
Sophrns. 3441 C. 

λεπτοβόης, ov, 6, (Bon) with a feeble voice. 
Cyrill. A. VI, 417 B. 

λεπτόβυρσος, ov, (Bipaa) with a thin hide. Schol. 
Arist. 316. 

λεπτογένεσις, ews, 7}, —= γένεσις λεπτή; ἰωβηλαῖοι, 
an apocryphal book. Epiph. I, 672 B. 

λεπτόγραμμος, ov, (γράμμα) following. 
Lucian. Ti, 431. 

λεπτόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) manuscript written 
Jine. Lucian. I, 563. 

λεπτό-ζηλος, ov, of fine texture? Porph. Cer. 
469, 7, ἐσωφόρια. (Compare μεγαλόζηλος, 
μεσόζηλος.) 


er rr 


λεπτο-κάρυον 711 


λεπτο-κάρυον, ov, τὸ, —= κάρυον Ποντικόν, hazel- 
nut. Diose. 1,119. Artem.101. Galen. 
VI, 353 C. XIII, 481 Ὁ. 
λεπτόκαρφος, ov, (κάρφος) with small scions or 
branches. Diosc. 3, 24 (27). 1, 18, p. 34. 
λεπτόκνημος, ov, —= λεπτὰς ἔχων τὰς κνήμας. 
Adam. 5. 814. 
λεπτοκοπέω, now, (κόπτω) to chop or cut fine. 
Diose. 1,11. Aquil. Esai. 28, 28. 
λεπτο-λάχανον, ov, τὸ, L. comminutum olus, herbs 
chopped up. Pallad. Laus, 1011 B, Apophth. 
152 C. (Compare Moer. 319 Suppaiay, ’Ar- 
τικῶς, τὰ λεπτὰ λάχανα Hieron. 11, 33 A.) 
λεπτολόγως (λεπτολόγος), adv. subtly. Epiph. 
T, 268 A. 
λεπτομερῶς (Aerropepys), adv. minutely, in detail. 
Galen. 11,11 B. Hippol. Haer. 358, 93. 
λεπτομεριμνία, as, 7, (μέριμνα) subtle study or 
investigation. Cornut. 98. Eudoc. M. 347. 
(Compare Arist. Nub. 1404 Τνώμαις δὲ λε- 
πταῖς καὶ λόγοις ξύνειμι καὶ μερίμναις.) 
λεπτομυθέω, now, (μῦθος) == λεπτολογέω. 
Cyrill. A. VI, 432 C. 
λεπτόνοος, ov, (νόος) subtle-minded. Cyrill. A. 
II, 97 B.C. 
λεπτοποίησις, ews, 4, (λεπτοποιέω) a making 
jine. Basil. 1, 152 C. 
λεπτοποιητέον —= δεῖ λεπτοποιεῖν.  Diose. 5, 
103. 
λεπτόπους, ουν, with slender πόδες. Schol. Arist. 
Ay 1292. 
λεπτόπυγος, ov, == λεπτὴν ἔχων τὴν πυγήν. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 1368. 
λεπτοπυρέτιον, ov, τὸ, —= λεπτὸν πυρετίον, slight 
fever. Doroth. 1141 D (Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
“34, 4, 26, 6). 
λεπτό-ραβδος, ov, with small branches. Diose. 4, 
141 (143). 
λεπτόρινος, ov, (pis) thin-nosed. Mal. 103, 5. 
λεπτός, ἡ, dv, minute. Diod. 17, 83. Strab. 17, 
1, 3, p. 348, 27 Kara λεπτόν, piece by piece, 
minutely. Simoc. 257, 23 Ἔκ λεπτοῦ, minutely, 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ λεπτόν, minute ('), 
one sixtieth of a degree. Sext, 729, 23. 
746,19. Hippol. Haer. 270, 20 Τῶν λεπτῶν 
λεπτά, seconds (’"). 
λεπτόσπερμος, ov, with fine or small σπέρμα. 
Diosc. 4, 92 (94). 
λεπτοσχιδής, és, (σχίζω) with narrow slits. 
Diosc. 2, 168 (169). 3, 26 (29), Poll. 7, 
85. 
λεπτοσχιδῶς, adv. with narrow slits. Diosc. 4, 
185 (188). 
λεπτοτομέω, Now, (τέμνω) to cut into small pieces. 
Strab. 15, 2, 14. 
λεπτόττρητος, ov, with small holes or pores. 
Diose. 5, 137 (138). 
λεπτουργία, as, 7, (λεπτουργός) fine work in 
wood. Jos, Ant. 3, 6,4, p. 135. Clem. A. 
1, 525A. 


/ 
λευκόπετρον 


λεπτουργός, ὄν, (ΕΡΓῺ) making fine work in 
wood, as a cabinet-maker. Diod. 17, 115. 
Synes. 1104 D. 

λεπτοῦὐφής, és, (paiva) finely woven. Lucian. 
Il, 441. 

λεπτοχαράκτηρος, ov, (χαρακτήρ) having delicate 
features. Mal. 103, 6. 

λεπτυντικός, ἢ, ὄν, == δυνάμενος λεπτύνειν. 
Xenocr. 63. Diosc. 1, ὅ8, 2, 178 (179), et 
alibi. Galen, VI, 346 E. 369 B. 

λεπτύνω —= λεπτὸν ποιῶ. [Diose, 4, 187 (190) 
λελεπτυσμένος.] 

λεπτυσμός, od, 6, —= λέπτυνσις, a thinning. 
Ael.. Tact. 88, 3. Cass. 162, 9. 

hépos, ov, 6, a species of fish. Xenocr. 12. 

λέσα (licium??), ropes stretched across a 
river to prevent vessels from ascending, 
Porph. Adm. 238, 23. 239, 5.— 2. A kind 
of engine. Cedr. 11, 591, 18 λέσσα. 

λευιαθάν, 1°19, leviathan, = péya κῆτος. Aquil. 
Job 3, 8. Orig. I, 1329 A. 

Λευίτης, ov. 6, α Levite. Sept. Ex. 4, 14, et 
alibi. Philon II, 131, 8. Lue. 10, 32. Plut. 
II, 671 Ὁ). E.— Philon I, 339, 25, τρόπος, = 
Λευιτικός. 

Λευιτικός, n, dv, Levitical. Philon ΤΙ, 160, 46. 
Paul. Hebr. 7, 11. Orig. I, 385 C.—2. 
Substantively, τὸ Λευιτικόν, Leviticus, the 
third book of the Pentateuch. Philon I, 
509, 21. Orig. I, 913 Ὁ, 

λευιτωνάριον, incorrect for λεβιτωνάριον. 

λευκαίνω, to whiten. [Mare. 9, 3. Apoe. 7, 14 
Aevxava. Procl. Parm. 571 (164) λελεύκα- 
opat. } 

λευκαντέον — δεῖ λευκαίνειν. Diosc, 2, 105. 

λευκαντικῶς (λευκαντικός), adv. by whitening. 
Seat. 232, 26. 234, 8. 

λευκ-άργιλος, ov, of white clay. Strab. 9, 5, 19. 

λευκάς, ddos, 7, palm-leaf. Apophth. Joann. 
Colob. 10, p. 208 A. 

λευκασμός, οὔ, ὃ, == λεύκανσις, a whitening. 
Philon I, 306, 42. 

Aevxeria, as, ἡ, Lutetia (Paris). Jul. 340 C. 

λευκογραφίς, idSos, ἡ, (γράφω) leucographis 
== μόροχθος λίθος. Diosc. 5, 151 (152). 
Aét. 2, 16. 

λευκο-θέα, as, 7, the faculty or power of seeing 
white things. Coined by Plut. II, 440 F. 

λευκό-λιθος, ov, of white stone or marble. Inser. 
3902, b. 3935. Strab. 5, 8, 8. 9, 5, 16. 12, 
5, 3. 

λευκό-νοτος, ov, 6, L. albus notus, the wind be- 
tween νότος and Ai. Strab. 17, 8, 21. 
Agathem. 294. 

λευκοπάρυφος, ov, (παρυφήν with a white border 
to one’s robe. Plut. II, 180 E. 

λευκο-πέλιος, ov, pale-white. Erotian. 366 
᾿Αφυῶδες μὲν χρῶμα λέγεται τὸ λευκοπέλιον. 

λευκόπετρον, ov, τὸ, (πέτρα) rocky surface. 
Polyb. 8, ὅ8, 5. 10, 80, 5. 


λευκοπόρφυρος 


λευκοπόρφυρος, ov, (πορφύρα) purple-white. Soz. 
1601 A. 


λευκόπυγος, ov, == λευκὴν ἔχων τὴν πυγήν. 
Schol. Arist. Lys. 802. 
λευκόπυρον, ov, τὸ, (πυρός) —= σεμίδαλις. Phi- 


lon I, 614, 22. 

λευκός, ἡ, dv, white. — 2. Substantively, (a) 
of λευκοί, the albati of the circus. Lyd. 65, 
20. Chron. 209, 7. Mal.176,9. Porph. 


Cer. 14, 13 Ὃ δῆμος τοῦ λευκοῦ, = οἱ λευκοί. | 


— (Ὁ) τὸ λευκὸν, the white of the egg. Diosc. 
2,55. Sezt. 194, 8: 

λευκόσαρκος, ov, with white σάρξ. Xenocr. 38. 

λευκόστολος, ov, (στολή) white-robed. Clem. A. 
II, 80 B (quoted). 

λευκότης, Tos, 7, clearness, perspicuity. Athan. 
I, 516 Ὁ. 

λευκοτριχέω, Now, to be λευκόθριξ. Strab. 6, 1, 
13. 

λευκουργέω, now, (EPTQ) to make white. Inser. 
2749, 

λευκό-φλοιος, ov, white-shelled. 
Athen. 14, 61, p. 649 D. 

λευκοφορέω, Now, (λευκοφόρος) to wear white 
garments, Pallad. Laus. 1189 C. Joann. 
Mosch. 2917 A. 

λευκόφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) with white leaves. 
Diose. 4, 102 (104). 

λευκό-χλωρος, ov, green-white. Aret, 45 D. 

λευκόχροια, as, 7, —= λευκὴ ypoud. Plut. II, 892 
EK. 


Posidon. apud 


λευκόω, wo, to whiten. Dion C. Frag. 109, 12 
Λελευκωμένος πίναξ, —= λεύκωμα. 

λεύκωμα, ατος, τὸ, L. album, whited tablet. 
Classical. Diog. 6, 33, Dion C. 79, 10, 3. 
Frag. 109, 18. Soz. 932 B (on the Cross). 
Proc. Tl], 158, 7. HEuagr. 2693 A. 

λευκωματώδης, es, having a λεύκωμα in his eye. 
Erotian. 66. 

λευκῶς (λευκός), adv. clearly, openly ; opposed 
to ἐπικεκαλυμμένως. Eus. 1,61 A. Athan. 
1, 249 B. 504 A. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 29. 
Did, A. 853 B. Nil. 118 A, 

λεύκωσις, ews, 7, (λευκόω) a bleaching. Diosc. 
5, 151 (152). 

λεχώς, οὖς, 7, —= λεχώ. Sept. Epist. Jer. 28. 

λεωπετρία, as, 7, (λεῖος, πέτρα) λεῖος λίθος, 
smooth or flat stone. Sept. Ezech. 24, 7. 8, 
26, 4. 14, Agathar. 131, 20. Diod. 3, 16, 
Hes. Suid. 

Anyardpios, less correct λεγατάριος, ov, 6, the 
Latin légatarius, legatee. Antec. 2, 4, 2. 
Justinian. Novell. 1,1.  Basilic. 2, 3, 18. — 
2. Legatarius, anofficer. Suid. Synaz. 
Nov. 28. 

Anyatevo, less correct λεγατεύω, evoa, lego, 
to leave by will. Antec. 2,4, 2, τινί τι. 2, 5, 
5. Roman. et Porph. Novell. 240. 

Anyaros, less correct for λεγᾶτος, ov, ὁ, le ga- 
tus = τοποτηρητής, lieutenant. Nil. Epist. 


712 


λῆμμα 


2, 246. Ephes. 1140 D. 1157 B. 1176 B. 
Antec. 1, 26,1. Lyd. 151, 6. 170, 20. 197, 
15. Just. Imper. Novell. 15. — 2. Neuter, 
τὸ ληγᾶτον, less correct λεγᾶτον, ov, τὸ, leg a- 
tum, legacy. Chal. 1284 A. Antec. 1, 6, 
7. 2, 20,6. Mal. 440, 2. Basilic. 2, 3, 18. 
Suid. Anyardpwos ... 


᾿λήγω, L. desino, to end, as applied to words. 


Dion. Thr. 688, 18. 639, 21, εἰς MI. Dion. 
H. V, 157, 2. 162, 1, ets τὸ. Heph. 1, 4. 
6, eis ἕν. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A, eis E.— 
2. Participle, (@) ἡ λήγουσα, sc. συλλαβή, 
the final syllable of a word. Drac. 15, 21. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 112. -- (Ὁ) τὸ λῆγον, 86. 
λῆμμα, the consequent, the apodosis in a con- 
ditional clause; thus, in εἰ ἡμέρα ἔστι, φῶς 
ἔστι, the second sentence is the λῆγον, and 
the first the ἡγούμενον. δαί. 82. 11. 15 Τὸ 
λῆγον ἐν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ περιέχεται δυνάμει, po- 
tentially. ; 

λήδανον, ov, τὸ, == λάδανον. Plut. Il, 397 A. 
5538 C, 

Ἄλῇδον, ov, τὸ, a species of κίστος, the leaves of 
which produce the λάδανον. Theocr. 21, 10. 
Diose. 1, 128. 

*)\nOaios, a, ov, oblivious: stupid ; opposed to 
ἔμφρων. Heraclit. apud Sext. 219, 5. 

ληθαργέω, now, (AnOapyos) —= ἐπιλανθάνομαι, to 
forget. Inscr. 2804, 13. Apophth. 317 A, 
τὶ. Mal. 155, 3, érepwrnoa. —Vit. Nil. Jun. 
65 D. Pallad. Laus. 1083 C οἱ λεληθαργη- 
μένοι, paralyzed. 

ληθαργικός, ἢ, dv, lethargicus, lethargic. 
Ruf, apud Orib. II, 123, 9. 213, 2. 

ληθαργώδης, es, lethargic. Diosc. Iobol. 15. 

ληθεδανός, ἡ, dv, (ληθεδών) —= ἐπίληθος, causing 
Jorgetfulness, Lucian. II, 310. 

ληθεδών, ὄνος, 7, == λήθη. Anthol. Il, 91. 
Agath, Epigr. 99, 4. 

ληθώ, οὖς, ἡ, = λήθη. Plut. Frag. 757 Ο, Eus. 
II, 213 C. 

ληϊτήριον, ov, τὸ, == λῃστήριον. Simoc. 132, 7. 

ληκτικός, ἡ, dv, (λήγω) ending. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 7, 10, μερῶν λόγου, in which a part of 
speech ends (A3, ΡΣ, ΝΣ, in dds, μάκαρς, Ti- 
puvs). 

ληκυθίζω, ίσω, (λήκυθος) L. ampullor, to talk 
pompously, to use an inflated style. Strab. 
15, 1, 54, p. 51, 17, θέσεις. Poll. 4, 114. 
Phryn, P. 5. 50, 8. 

ληκύθιον μέτρον, τὸ, the trochaic dimeter cata- 
lectic, called also Εὐριπίδειον. Heph. 6, 2. 

ληκυθισμός, οὔ, 6, == τὸ ληκυθίζειν. Plut. Π, 
1086 C, 

ληκύνθιον, incorrect for ληκύθιον. Apophth. 261 
A (Doroth. 1688 A). 

ληκυθοποιός, dv, (λήκυθος, mow) maker of oil- 
jugs. Strab. 15, 1, 67. 

λημαλέος, a, ov, (Anun) blear. Lucian. II, 327. 

λῆμμα, ατος, TO, assumption: premise, the major 


fom Mae 


λημματίζω 713 


and the minor premises, in logic. Strab, 2, 
1,21. Muson. 235. Epict.1, 7, 18. Plut. 
II, 969 B. Seat. 87, 32. 354, 3.9. Clem. 


cle, prophecy, = χρησμός, προφητεία. Sept. 


Reg. 4, 9, 25. Nahum 1 Λῆμμα Νινευή, the | 


oracle concerning Nineveh. Habace. 1, 2. 7, 
decree. Jer. 23, 33, κορίου. (Compare Num. 
23, 7. Habac. 2, 6 Παραβολὴν λήψονται.) 

λημματίζω, iow, (λῆμμα) to derive, to form. 
Apollon. 1). Conj. 519, 25 τὰ λελημματισμένα 
= λήμματα. Synt. 29, 18. 101, 27, formed 
Srom the nominative. 

Λήμνιος, a, ov, of Lemnos. Diose. 5, 113, γῆ, 
a kind of earth. Delet. p. 4, σφραγίς. 
Galen. X, 101 B. Philostr. 703, βῶλος. 


λημνίσκος, ov, 6, lemniscus, fillet, band. | 


Polyb. 18, 29, 12, Posidon. 12, 56, p. 540 
C. Plut.I, 468 F. Galen. II, 89 E.— 2. 
Lemniscus, the critical mark ~. Epiph. 
ΠῚ, 248 B. Ὁ, written λιμνίσκος. sid. Hisp. 
1, 20, 5. 

λημότης, ητος, 7; == λήμη. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
327. 

λῆμψις, ews, 7, —= λῆψις. Paul. Phil. 4, 15. 

ληναΐζω, iow, to celebrate the Λήναια. Clem. A. 
I, 53 B. 

ληναιών, @vos, 6, (Λήναια) a month so called. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 12. 

Ann, Ns, ἣν. —= τὸ λῆνος, lina, wool. Schol. 
Clem. A. 781 B. 

Anvaptos, see λανάριος. 

AnvoBarns, ov, 6, (Anvds, Baivw) treader of the 
wine-vat. Aster. 225 Ὁ, 

ληξίπονος, ov, (Anyw, πόνος) alleviating pain. 
Sophrns. 3473 A. 

λῆξις, ews, ἡ, (λαγχάνω) lot. Eus. II, 1105 C, 
ἡ κρείττων, heaven, paradise. Chrys. I, 494 
E. Justinian. Novell. 7, Prooem. Λέοντι τῷ 
τῆς εὐσεβοῦς λήξεως, whose lot is with the 
pious. 43, Prooem. Lustrat. 2313 A Tod ἐν 
εὐσεβεῖ τῇ λήξει ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ. Huagr. 2549 
Β. Porph. Cer. 390, 8 Τελευτησάσης τῆς 
θείας τὴν λῆξιν Θεοδώρας. 

λῆξις, ews, ἡ, (λήγω) = κατάληξις. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 104, 27. 

ληξο-πύρετος, ov, allaying fever. Galen. XIII, 
548 B. Alex. Trall. Helm. 307, 19. 

Anpaivw = Anpéw. Philon 1, 77,14, Plut. Il, 
362 A. 

λήρησις, ews, ἡ, (Anpéw) a prating, pratile. 
Philon I, 350, 39. Plut. TI, 888 Ὁ. 504 A. 
B. Diog. 7, 118. 

ληριάζω — λῆρος γέγονα. Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 A 
-ᾶσαι. 

ληρολόγημα, ατος, τὸ, (ληρολογέω) —= λήρημα. 
Epiph. II, 101 A. 745 Ὁ. 

ληρολογία, as, n, (AnpodAdyos) nonsense. Epiph. 
I, 545 C. 669 D. 

90 


7 
λιβανωτινος 


| ληρολόγος, ον, (λῆρος, λέγω) talking nonsense. 


Tren. 1, 11,5. Eptph. I, 298 C. 


| λῆρος, ov, trifling, nonsensical. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
A. Il, 565 B. Diog. 2,107. 7, 45 (Aristot. | 
Anal. Prior. 1, 1, 7 τὰ εἰλημμένα.) ---- 2. Ora- | 


et Paul. 76. Mal. 204, 6, 

ληρότης, nTos, 7, == λῆρος, φλυαρία.  Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 783. 

ληρώδημα, atos, τὸ, —= Anpwdia. Anast, Sin. 
132 B. 

Anpodia, as, 7, (ληρώδης) frivolous talk. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1245 A, Cyrill. H. 568 A. Epiph. 
I, 293 C. 

λησμονέω, noa, (λήσμων) to forget. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 797 C. 

λήσμων, ov, —= ἐπιλήσμων. Themist. 327, 17. 

λῃσταρχέω, now, to be λήσταρχος. Mal. 363, 
15, 

λῃστάρχης, ov, 6, —= λήσταρχος. Plut. 1,556 E. 
Orig. I, 868 A. 

λήσταρχος, ov, 6, (λῃστής, dpxw) captain of rob- 
bers. Diod. II, 591, 52. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
816 Ὁ. App. I, 183, 5. Clem, A. II, 648 Ὁ. 

λῃστήριον, ov, τὸ, piratical nest. Strab. 14, 1, 
32. 16, 2, 28. 

λῃστο-διώκτης, ov, 6, pursuer of robbers. 
Justinian. Novell. 8, 13. 28, 6. 29, 5. 128, 
21. Chron. 604, 4. Mal. 382, 16. 

λῃστοδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) harboring robbers. 
Socr. 612 B. 

λῃστοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) killing robbers. Palla- 
das 51. 

λῃστοτροφέω, naw, (τρέφω) to maintain robbers. 
Tatian. 857 B. 

λῃστουργία, as, ἡ, (EPTQ) = λῃστεία, robbery. 
Porph. Them. 33, 12. 

ληψοδοσία, as, 7, —= λῆψις καὶ δόσις, δοσοληψία. 
Epiph. 1, 368 B. 

λιβάδιον, ov, τὸ, (λιβάς) spring of water. Strab. 
8, 8, 4. Plut. II, 913 C.—2. Meadow. 
Heron Jun. 48,16. Theoph. 595,17. Genes. 
92,1. Theoph. Cont. 181, 8, et alibi. Hes, 
Epiph. Mon. 272 B. 

λιβανίζω, iow, to smell like λίβανος. Diose. 1, 
92, p. 96. 

λιβανῖτις, wos, 7, == ἀβρότονον Ὁ Epiph, I, 889 
C. 

λιβανοειδής, és, like frankincense. Diosc. 3, 87 
(97). 

λιβανοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing frankincense. 
Diose. 1, 81. Arr. P. M. E. 29. Athen. 12, 
13. 

λιβανόχροος, ov, (χρόα) frankincense-colored. 
Strab. 15, 1, 37. 

λιβανόω, dow, to incense with λίβανος. Sept. 
Mace. 8, 5,45. Arcad. 162, 1. 

λιβανώδης, ες; —= λιβανοειδῆς. Philosir. 807. 

λιβανωτίζω, iow, (λιβανωτός) —= λιβανόω. Strab. 
16, 4, 26, p. 342, 2. — 2. To be like frank- 
incense. Diosc. 3, 88 (98). 

λιβανώτινος, ov, of frankincense. Athen. 15, 
38, p. 689 B, μύρον. 


λιβανωτός 

λιβανωτός, od, 6, == θυματήριον, censer. Apoc. 
8, 3. 

λιβανωτοφόρος, ov, —= λιβανοφόρος. Strab. 16, 
4,25. Plut. ΤΙ, 179 E, 

λιβανωτρίς, Sos, 7, —= θυμιατήριον. Plut. Τ|, 
477 B. 

λιβάς, ados, ἡ, meadow. Diose. 3, 116 (126). 
Galen. VI, 359 C. Hes. Kotdddes... . 


Suid. Λιβάδα. ... 

λιβελλάριον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞΞ λίβελλος. 
12, 18. 

λιβελλήσιος, a, ov, the Latin libellensis, 
a sort of clerk. Justinian. Novell. 20, 9. 
Porph. Cer. 418, 21. Scyl. 673, 4, as a sur- 
name. 

λιβελλίκιος, incorrect for λιβελλήσιος ἡ Schol. 
Antec. 4, 11, 4. 

λιβελλικῶς, adv. by a λίβελλος. 
1204 B. 

λίβελλος, ov, 6, the Latin libellus = βιβλίον, 
memorial, petition. Nic. I, 173 E. Athan. 
I, 353 Ὁ. Basil. TV, 533 C. Const. I, Can. 
τ. Epiph. 1,197 Ὁ. Serap. Aeg. 933 B. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 Ὁ. Nil. 517 A. 
Ephes. 8. Cyrill. A. X, 88 B. Gelas. 1244 
B 


Porph. Cer. 


Const. (536), 


AiBep, liber = βίβλος. Cedr. I, 298, 21. 

AiBep, 6, Liber. Plut. II, 288 F AiBepoup πά- 
τρεμ, Liberum patrem. Lyd. 72, 8 = Διό- 
vuoos. 


AiBepvov, see λίβυρνον. 


λιβερτῖνος, ov, 6, the Latin libertinus. Lue. 
Act. 6, 9. 
λίβερτος, ov, 6, libertus = ἀπελεύθερος, 


ὁ προσφάτως ἠλευθερωμένος. Polyb. 30, 16, 
3. App. I, 644, 29. 

AiBirivn, ns, ἡ, Libitina, a goddess. 
ΤΙ, 676, 3. 

AiBos, ov, 6, libus or libum, a kind of cake. 
Athen. 8, 100. 14, 57. 

AiBpa, as, ἡ, libra. Hes. Airpa.... 

λιβυκός, ἡ, ov, southwesterly. Ptol. Tetrab. 184. 

Λιβυρνικός, ἡ, ὄν, Liburnicus. Plut. I, 785 EB, 
πλοῖον. 

Διβυρνίς, ἰδος, ἡ, (Λιβυρνοί) se. ναῦς, liburna 
(navis), light vessel. Plut. I, 653 A, et alibi. 
App. I, 833, 42. II, 227, 96 (Lucian. II, 
403). 

λίβυρνον, ov, τὸ, SC. πλοῖον, —= preceding. Hes. 
Λίβυρνον, πολεμικὸν πλοῖον. ---- Also, λίβερνον. 
Zos. 214,10. Mal. 818. Phot. Lex. AiBep- 
va, καράβια. Suid. 

λιβυστικᾶτον, ov, τὸ, SC. πρόπομα, a drink 
Jlavored with λιβυστικόν. Alex. Trall. 566. 

λιβυστικόν, ov, τὸ, the name of an herb. Galen. 
VI, 374 F. 

λιγᾶρε, the Latin ligare = δῆσαι. 
84 A. II, 280 A. 

λίγγουα, the Latin lingua = γλῶσσα. 
Diose. 4, 126 (128). 184 (187). 


Dion. H. 


Plut. I, 


714 


λιθόδμητος 


λιγγούριον, λιγμάω, λιγμίζω, λιγμός, see λυγγού- 
ριον, λικμάω, λικμίζω, λικμός. 

λιγύθροος, ον, (λιγύς, Opdos) shrill-sounding. 
Dion. P. ὅτ4. διέδψί!. Frag. 2, 9. 

λιγυπτερόφωνος, ov, (πτερόν, φωνή) with rustling 
wings, Sibyl. Frag. 2, 10. 

λιγυρίζω, iow, (Avyupds) to sing with a clear 
voice. Lucian. II, 321. 

λιγύριον, see λυγγούριον. 

λιγύρισμα, ατος, τὸ, (λιγυρίζω) song. Anast. 
Sin. 1075 C. 

Alyupos, ov, 6, See λυγγούριον. 

λιγυφωνία, as, ἡ, (λιγύφωνος) 
Schol. Clem. 790 A. 

λιθάζω, dow, to throw like a stone. Polyb. 10, 
29,5. — 2. To stone = λιθοβολέω. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 16, 6. Joann. 10, 31, et alibi. 

λιθαργυροφανής, és, (λιθάργυρος, φαίνω) resem- 
bling litharge. Diosc. 5, 100. 

λιθάριον, ov, τὸ, —= λίθος, πέτρα, stone. Porph. 
Adm 76, 20,—2. Gem, precious stone. 
Curop. 91, 17. 

λίθασμα, aros, τὸ, — following. 
ΠῚ, 1338 A. 

λιθασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (λιθάζω) a stoning. Greg. Naz. 
III, 169 A, et alibi. 

λιθαστής, οὗ, 6, = ὁ λιθάζων. ΕΝ D. Adv. 
545, 24. 

λιθεία, as, ἡ, (λίθος) stones for building: stone- 


shriil voice. 


Greg. Naz. 


work. Polyb. 4, 52, 7 (emended). | Jos. 
Ant. 8, 2, 9.— Also, λιθία. Strab. 9, 5, 16. 
13, 1,13. 14, 2, 23. 15,.1, 67. §16, 4, 22. 


Arr. Ῥ. M. E. 6.—2. Precious stones, collec- 
tively considered. Strab. 16,4, 6. Theoph. 
275.  Suid.— Also, λιθέα. Basilic. 20, 1, 
13, § 5. 
λιθίον. ov, τὸ, little λίθος. Paus. 2, 25, 8. 
λιθοβολέω, naw, (λιθοβόλος) —= λιθάζω, λεύω, to 


stone. Sept. Ex. 19, 18. Lev. 20, 2, et 
alibi. Diod. 17,41. Matt. 21, 35. Plut. 
TI, 1011 E. 


λιθοβολία, as, ἡ, (λιθοβόλος) a stoning. Diod, 
3, 49. 

λιθοβολίστρα, as, 7, == λιθοβόλος καταπέλτης. 
Anast. Sin. 144 C, 

Ἀλιθοβόλος, ov, throwing stones. ‘O λιθοβόλος, 
sc. καταπέλτης, a warlike engine for hurling 
stones. Philon B. 80. Polyb. 8,7, 2. 9, 
41,8. Diod. 20,48. App. I, 215, 32.— 
Τὸ λιθοβόλον, sc. ὄργανον, —= 6 λιθοβόλος. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 51. 

λιθογλύφος, ov, 6, (γλύφω) sculptor. 
I, 23. Galen. II, 5 Ὁ. 

λιθο-γνώμων, ov, skilful in precious stones. 
91 B. Steph. Diac. 1132 A. 

λιθογόνος, ov, (γίγνομαι) producing calculi in 
the bladder. Diose. Eupor. 2, 111, p. 310, 
ὕδατα. 

λιθόδμητος, ov, (δέμω) built of stone. 
15, 11, 5. 


Lucian. 


Jul. 


Jos. Ant. 


oe. Geta! \ sat Oy ὁ ὦ. 


hl yt toe we σα Hal TUN E> qe tee * 


a 


ἀνε 


λιθοθεσία 715 


λιθοθεσια, as, 4}, (τίθημι) the placing of stones. 
Eus. Til, 729 A. 

λιθοκάρδιος, ov, (καρδία) stone-hearted. Orig. 
Ill, 293 B. Basil. IV, 260 C. Pseudo-Just. 
1465 (Ὁ. 

λιθο-κόλλα, ns, ἡ, glue composed of ταυροκόλλα 
and marble-dust. Diosc. 5, 163 (164). 

λιθόκολλος, ον, == λιθοκόλλητος, inlaid or set 
with precious stones. Inscr. 2852, 47. 

λιθοκοπικός, ἡ, dv, (λιθοκόπος) belonging to stone- 
cutting. Theod. IV, 797 B, sc. τέχνη. 

λιθολάβος, ov, (λαμβάνω) stone-catching. Galen. 
II, 396 B, probe, for stones in the bladder. 

λιθολευστέω, now, (λιθόλευστος) == λιθάζω, λι- 
θοβολέω. Theod. ΤΥ͂, 182 A. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 234, 

λιθολογέω, Now, (λιθολόγος) to collect stones, 
Poll. 7, 118. 

λιθολογία, as, 4, collection of stones. Aquil. Ps. 
{8.10 

λιθομανής, és, (μαίνομαι) mad for stones, for 
erecting edifices. sid. 285 A. Theoph. 
702, 9. 

λιθο-μανία, as, 7, madness for stones. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 21 A, for stone buildings. 

λιθότξεστος, ov, of sculptured stone. Sibyl. 
4, 7. 

λιθοξόος, ov, 6, (E€w) sculptor. Plut. Il, 74 E. 
Diognet. 1169 A, Theophil. 1048 B. Clem. 
A, I, 148 B. II, 436 C. 

λιθοποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) converting into stone. 
Lucian. I, 459. 

Λιθο-πρόσωπον, ov, τὸ, Stoneface, a mountain. 
Mal. 485, 15. 

λίθος, ov, ὁ, stone. Sept, Josu. 10, 11, χαλάζης; 
hailstones. Plut. I, 489 C, meteoric stones. 
Dion C. 40, 47, 2. 

λιθότστρωτος, ov, lithostrotus, paved 
with stones. Classical, Aristeas 11, ἔδαφος. 
— τὸ λιθόστρωτον, pavement. Sept. Par. 2, 
7,3. Joann. 19,13. Jos. B. J. 6,1, 8. Epict. 
4, 7, 37. 

λιθοτομέω, Now, (λιθοτόμος) to quarry. Philon 
I, 235, 5. Philostr. 134. — Diose. 5, 23 λιθο- 
τομηθῆναι, to have an operation performed for 
the calculus. Paul. Aeg. 252. 

λιθοτομία, as, 7, lithotomy. Paul.’Aeg. 250. 

λιθοτομικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to stone-cutting. 
Porphyr. apud Cyrill. A, TX, 817 C. 

λιθοτόμος, ov, cutting stones. Paul. Aeg. 254 
τὸ λιθοτόμον, 80. ὄργανον, knife used in litho- 
tomy. 

λιθο-τράχηλος, ov, stone-necked: stiff-necked. 
Jul. Frag. 213 B. 

λιθουλκός, dv, (ἕλκω) extracting stones. Paul, 
Aeg. 254 τὸ λιθουλκόν, sc. ὄργανον, a surgical 
instrument for extracting the stone. 

λιθουργέω, How, (AGoupyds) to work in stone. 
Sept. Ex. 35, 33, τὸν λίθον. Dion. Alex. 1269 
C. 


λυιμυτάνεος 


λιθουργία, as, 7, α working in stone: quarrying. 
Diod. 4, 106. Athan. I, 780 B. 

λιθουργικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to working in stone. 
Sept. Ex, 31, 5. 28, 11, τέχνη. 

λίθωσις, ews, ἡ, (λιθόω) petrifaction. Plut. I, 
953 E. — Aristeas 10, mosaic-work 2 

λίκμησις, ews, 7, (λικμάω) a winnowing. Greg. 
Naz. 1, 1108 A. 

λικμητήριος, ov, winnowing.  Caesarius 1040, 
τινός. ἶ 

λικμητός, od, 6, = λίκμησις. Lyd. 297, 23. 

λικμήτωρ, opos, 6, winnower. Sept. Prov. 20, 
26. Clim. 953 B. 

λικμίζω —= λικμάω.  Simoc. 180, 17. — Sept. 
Amos 9, 9 λιγμίζω, λιγμάω, as v. |. 

λικμός, οὔ, 6, —= λίκνον, winnowing-fan. Sept. 
Amos 9, 9, v. 1. λιγμός. 

λικνοειδής, és, (λίκνον, EIAQ) like a cradle. 
Basil. I, 188 C. 

λικουᾶμεν, the Latin liquémen, a kind of 
sauce. Geopon. 20, 46,1. 

λίκτωρ, opos, 6, lictor = ραβδοῦχος. Plut. I, 
34 A. II, 280 A λικτώρεις ; Plutarch prob- 
ably wrote λικτώρης, lictorés. 

λιμαγχονία, as, ἢ, (λιμός, ἀγχόνη) starvation. 
Vit. Nil Jun. 120 A. 

λιμβεύομαι (λιμβός) —= λιχνεύω, to be greedy, 
to covet. Hes. Aryvevew.... 

Arp Bia, as, ἡ, —= λιχνία, greediness, insatiableness. 
Hes. Acxvia.. 

λιμβίζομαι, ἰσθην, — λιμβεύομαι. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 137 C, τῆς pe. ἰλλου καθαρότητος, ---- ἐρα- 
σθείς. 

λιμβός, ἡ, όν, ---- λίχνος, greedy, insatiable. Hes. 
Λιμβόν . . .. Δίχνος «.« «. Phot, Lex. Λί- 
xvos....— Leont. Cypr. 1737 B = ἐπιθυ- 
μητός, opexros. [Compare λίπτομαι, λίψ, 
libet, libido.] 

λιμβός, od, 6, limbus, a kind of garment. 
Lyd. 169, 12. 

λιμενάριον, ov, τὸ, —= λιμήν. Chron, 598, 18. 
Mal. 372, 15. 

λιμενηρός, a, dv, —= εὐλίμενος. Coined by Strab. 
8, 6, 1. 

λιμενητικός, incorrect for λιμενιτικός. 


1 λιμενίζω, iow, to form a λιμήν. Polyaen. 4, 7, 7. 


λιμένιον, ov, τὸ, little λιμήν. Strab. 5, 2, 6. 17, 
ἜΝ 

λιμενίσκιον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding, Synes. 1337 Ὁ. 

λιμενιτικός, ἡ, ov, (λιμενίτης) pertaining to a har- 
bor. Justinian. Cod. 10, 30,4. Basilic. 56, 
10, 5. 

λιμενο-ειδής, ἔς, like a harbor. Strab. 5, 1, 9. 

λιμήν, évos, ὁ, Thessalian, — ἀγορά Galen. 
VI, 29 D. 

Ayurdveos, a, ov, the Latin limitaneus, 
belonging to the frontier of the Roman em- 
pire. Chal. 1813 1). Justinian. Novell. 103, 
8. Proc. III, 135, 9. Mal. 308, 19, στρα- 


Tiara. Suid, 


/ 
λέμυιτον 


λίμιτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin limes, border, fron- 


tier. Justinian, Edict. 18, 20. 21. Euagr. 
6, 22. Chron. 77, 9. 504,18. Mal. 30, 23. 
139, 9, et alibi. Theoph. 267, 10. Gloss. 


Jur. — Also, λιμωτόν. Theoph, 267, 10. 273, 
17, et alibi. 

λιμνάζξω, dow, to cause to become a lake or marsh, 
to cause to overflow. Diod. 5, 56. Strab. 8, 
5,1. 8, 8, 4. 9,5, 2. Philon I, 27, 45. 298, 
Τ᾽. 705. ie) Dyke oe 

λιμνηδόν, adv. like a λίμνη. Philon Carp. 125 B. 

λιμνίσκος, See λημνίσκος. 

λιμνό-βιος, ov, living on the borders of a lake. 
Ael. N, A. 6, 10. 

λιμνουργός, ov, (EPT'Q) working in a lake. Plut. 
I, 427 C. 

λιμοδοξέω, now, (λιμός, δόξα) to hunger after 
fame. Philon 11, 273, 12. 534, 13. 

λιμοδοξία, as, ἡ, hunger after fame. 
290, 1. 

λιμοποιός, ov, (rovéw) Causing hunger. Erotian. 
244. Ocenom. apud Eus. III, 444 A. 

λιμόψωρος, ov, ὁ, (ψώρα) scurvy arising from 
want of wholesome food. Polyb. 3, 87, 2. 

λιμπάνω = λείπω. Arcad, 161, 22. 196, 2. 

λιμώσσω or λιμώττω, Ew, (λιμός) to be famished. 
Sept. Ps. 58, 7. Jos. Ant. 14, 5, 1.— 2. 
Transitive, to starve, kill with hunger. G'regent. 
609 A, οἰκέτας. 

λιμωτόν, see λίμιτον. 

λιψάριον, ov, τὸ, —= λίνον, flax : linen thread or 
yarn. Diosc. 2, 202. Apophth. 96 B. Porph. 
Cer. 658, 18. 678, 5. Achmet, 222. 211 Au- 
νάριν. 

λινευτής, οὔ, ὁ, (λινεύω) one who catches with 
nets. Antip. S. 13. 

λινηφικός, incorrect for λινυφικός. 

λινο-βένετος, ov, blue linen cloth. Porph. Cer. 
465,17. 487, 6. 

Awo-evdns, és, like flax. 


Philon I, 


Ammon. Presb. 1576 

λίνοι, wy, of, a name given to certain stars. 
Gemin. 768 D. 

λινόκλωστος, ov, (κλώθω) that spins flax. Anthol. 
IV, 228, ἠλακάτη. 

λινομαλλωτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= λινοῦν μαλλωτάριον. 
Porph. Cer. 469. Theoph. Cont. 318, 15. 

λινόπληγος, ον; following. Pseudo-Cyrill. 
A. X, 1084 B. 

λινόπληκτος, ov, (πλήσσω) that has escaped from 
the net: hence, shy. Plut, TI, 642 A. 

AnvorrAn€, jyos, ὃ, ἡ, == preceding. Chrys. X, 
2215. 


λινόσπερμον, ov, τὸ, —= λίνου σπέρμα, flax-seed. 
Diosc. 2, 108, p. 236. Artem. 97. Galen. 
VI, 331 E. 


λινοστασία, as, ἡ, (ἴστημι) the laying of nets for 
hunting. Antip. S. 62. Agath. Epigr. 75, 6. 

λινοστολία, as, 7, (λινόστολος) linen clothing. 
Plut. Il, 352 Ὁ. 


716 


/ 
λιτανεία 


λινουργεῖον (λινουργός) linen-factory. Strab. 16, 
Ree 


Awovpyia, as, 4, linen-manufacture. Strab. 11, 
9, 17. 

λινοὐφεῖϊον, see λινυφεῖον. 

λινόχλαινος, ov, with a linen χλαῖνα. Dion. P. 


1096. 

λινότχρυσος, ov, linen interwoven with gold. 
Mal. 457, 16. 18. 

λινυφαρία, as, 7, (bpaivw) female linen-weaver. 
Vit. Epiph, 24 B. 

λινυφεῖον, ov, τὸ, linen-factory. Soz. 877 A. — 
Also, Awotdetov. Eus, I, 1012 A, 

λινυφικός, od, ὁ, (ὑφαίνω) linen-weaver. Gregent. 
616 B. 

λινωμαλωτάριον, incorrect for λινομαλλωτάριον. 

λίξ, liz, a symbolic word in the Ephesian let- 
ters. Clem. A. II, 72 C. 

λιπαίνω, to fatten. [Sept. Ps. 22, 5 ἐλίπᾶνα. 
Erotian. 104 λελίπασμαι. 

λίπανσις, ews, 7, an oiling: fattening. Antyll. 
apud Orib. Il, 450,10. Achmet, 77. 

λιπαρός, a, ov, fatty, oily, etc. Diosc. 1, 155, se. 
ἔμπλαστρος. 

λιπάρεια, as, ἧ, (λυπαρής) —= λιπαρία, assiduity, 
attention. Dion. Alex. 1293 B. 

λιπαρής; és, cringing, fawning upon. 
776 B, τῶν ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ. 

λιπάρησις, ews, ἣ, (λιπαρέω) supplication. Dion. 
Het, ΤΊ 43 

λιπαρία, as, 7, (λιπαρός) fatness, 

λιπαρός, a, ov, lusty, strong. 
29. 

λιπασμός, οὔ, 6, (λιπαίνω) an oiling or anointing. 
Diosc. Delet. 14. Antyll. apud Orib. III, 
633, 8. 

λιπαυγέω, See λειπαυγέω. 

λιπόγεως, wv, (λείπω, γῆ) deficient in soil. 
Macar. 676 D. 


Plut. Tl, 


Diose. 1, 49. 
Sept. Judic. 3, 


λιπό-θριξ, τριχος, 6, ἡ, deficient in hair. Ael. 
ΝΑ 4. 
λιποθυμιώδης, ες, —= λιποθυμικός.  Archigen. 


apud Ογὶδ. II, 152, 10. 

λιπό-μαστος, ov, weaned. Greg. Naz. III, 1387 
A. 

λιπό-πουλος, ov, 6, ἃ species of bird? Achmet. 
292. ‘ 

λιποτακτέω, See λειποτακτέω. 

λιπότακτος, ov, = λειποτάκτης. Greg. Nyss. III, 
945 D, τῆς πίστεως. 

λίρινος n, ov, Of λίριον —= κρίνινος. 
96 A. 

λισγάριον, ov, τὸ, —= λίσγον. Suid. Sxaeia.... 

λίσγον, ov, τὸ, (ligo) spade. Caesarius 968. 

λιτάζομαι = λιτανεύω 2. Simoc. 237, 2. 

λιτανεία, as, ἡ, (λιτανεύω) supplication. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 2, 21. 3, 5, 9 (2, 10, 16 λιτανία). 
Dion. H. Tl, 709, 1. 711, 14. ΠῚ, 1852, 10. 
Cornut. 37. Clem. A. II, 648 A. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 31,11. Jul. 486 Ὁ. Basil. IV, 764 


Galen. II, 


λιτάνευμα 717 


B.—2. Litany. LEustrat. 2381 C. Porph. 
Cer. 219, 20.— 8. Religious procession. 
Const. (536), 1177 D. Chron. 589,14. Mal. 
492, 15. 

λιτάνευμα, atos, τὸ, —= λιτανεία. Simoc. 322, 1. 

λιτανεύω, to supplicate. Martyr. Ignat. 15, τῷ 
Χριστῷ. --- 2. To form a religious procession, 
to be or move in a religious procession. 
Theod. Lector 169 A. 189 A. Chron. 589, 
10. Mal. 372, 8. 418. Nic. II, 1037 C. 
Wie. CP. Histor. 25, 18. 

λιτανία, see λιτανεία. 

λιτανίκιον, τὸ, —= τὸ λιτανικόν. Porph, 75, 22. 
Cer. 120, 11, κηρία, processional waz-candles, 
lighted wax-candles carried in a religious 
procession. 125, 25 λιτανίκι.. (See also 
κηριολιτανίκιν.) 

λιτανικός, ἡ, ov, processional. Porph. Cer. 116, 
22, et 8110]. 

λιτή, ἧς, 7, == λιτανεία, religious procession. 
Const. (536), 1184 Ὁ. Theod. Lector 1, 6. 
Eustrat. 2369 C. Joann. Mosch. 3101 B, 
a bishop’s retinue. Chron. 702, 9.  Leont. 
Mon, 632 A. Theoph. 169,19. 338, 5. 369, 
9. Porph. Cer. 609, 14, et alibi. — In the 
Ritual, a procession from the church to the 
narthex, soon after the κεφαλοκλισία. 

λιτιγάτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin litigator, 
litigant. Lyd. 205, 13. 

λιτιγιῶσος, Litigiosus = φιλόδικος, litigious. 
Justinian. Novell. 112, 1. 

λιτόβιος, ov, (λιτός, Bios) living plainly or fru- 
gally. Strab. 15, 1, 34 τὸ λιτόβιον, frugality. 

λιτοδίαιτος, ov, (δίαιτα) — preceding. Dion. 
H. I, 340, 13. 

Ἐλιτός, ἡ, ov, plain, simple, unadorned, ordinary: 
Srugal. Classical. Call. Lav. Pall. 25. 
Polyb. 6, 22, 8. 8, 21,8. 10, 25, 5. 22, 17, 
10. 32, 23, 3. Diod. 16, 8. II, 538, 96. 
Strab. 7, 3,4. Apollon. 5. 61, 28. Xenocr. 
BON fos. B.d05) 1S, ἢ: Epicts 3) 122,. 87. 
Plut. I, 389 C. ΠῚ 101 Ὁ. 270E. 668 F. 
Anton. 1, 3. Lucian. II, 435.570. Theoph. 
217, 9, simply dressed, in his ordinary dress, 
not in his sacerdotal robes. 160, 12, orpa- 
τιώτης, a private, not an officer. Nic. CP. 
853 A, μοναχός, simply a monk, not a priest. 

λιτότης, nTos, 7, (Aeros) simplicity: frugality. 
Diod. 11, 609, 86. Strab. 4,1, 5. 15, 1, 45. 
Muson. 179. Plut. I, 279 B. I, 158 A. 
Clem. A. I, 552 B. 

Xirovoy, see λίτυον. 

Xirovovs, the Latin lituus. Dion C. Frag. 
641: 

λίτρα, as, ἡ, L. libra, pound. Polyb. 22, 26, 
19. Diod. 14,116. Diose. 1, 53. Jos. Ant. 
14, 7,1. Plut. I, 825 B. Galen, XIII, 978 
B. 

λιτριαῖος, a, ov, of a pound, weighing a pound. 
Dion. H, ΠΊ, 1818, 13. — Palladas 39 λιτραῖος. 


λόγγος 


λιτρισμός, od, 6, a weighing by pounds. Epiph. 
III, 285 A asv.1. 

λίτυον, ov, τὸ, the Latin lituus = ράβδος 
μαντικῆ, augur’s rod. Plut. I, 81 F. 145 Ὁ. 
— Also, λίτουον. Lyd. 85, 7. 

λιτῶς Qurds), adv. plainly, simply: frugally. 
Epict. Frag. 173. Artem. 219. Basil. ΠῚ, 
169 A. 

λιφερνέω (λιφερνής), to be deserted or forlorn. 
Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 5. 

λιχμάω, λιχμός, apparently for λικμάω, λικμός. 
Nicet. Byz. 769 B. 

λιχνεύω, evow, to be λίχνος. Nicol. D. 47. 
Dion. H. III, 1685, 6. pict. 2,4, 8. Plut. 
If, 347 A. 713 C. Clem, A. 1, 656 A. 

λιχνίζομαι, ἰσθην, —= preceding. Apophth, 149 
A. 


λιχνώδης, es, — λίχνος. Clim. 641 10, 

λίχνως (λίχνος), adv. greedily. Orig. I, 957 B. 
Basil. ITI, 297 B. 

λίψ, (Bos, 6, the southwest wind. Sept. Gen. 13, 
14. — Plural, of λίβες: Agathar. 148, 11. 
Polyb. 10, 10, 8. Strab. 16, 4, 12. 

λίψ, ἡ, (λίπτομαι) —= ἐπιθυμία, desire. Hes. 

λόβιον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞΞ following. Diosc. 2, 175 
(176). 

λοβός, od, 6, pod of the kidney-bean. Galen. 
VI, 325 D = φάσηλος. 

Aoyaios, a, ov, (Aoyds) == ἐκλεκτός. Strab. 1, 3, 
18, p. 89, 23. 

λογαοιδικός, ἡ, Ov. (λόγος, ἀοιδή) logaoedic. 
Drac. 167, 8. Heph. 1, 10, δακτυλικὸν μέτρον, 
a dactylic verse ending in a trochaic dipody,. 
8, 12, ἀναπαιστικόν, an anapaestic verse end- 
ing in a bacchius. Aristid. Q. 51. 52. 

λογαριάζω, aca, (λογάριον) —= λογίζομαι, to cal- 
culate. Porph. Cer. 477, 7 λογαριάζομαι. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 381, et alibi. Hust. Dion. 
275, 25. 

λογαριασμός, ov, 6, (Aoyapiatw) calculation, com- 
putation. Schol. Lucian. I, 624. 

λογάριον, ov, τὸ, little λόγος. Classical. Plut. 
II, 1119 C.  Diog. 7,20. Athan. I, 657 A. 
— 2. Ready money, cash. Porph. Cer. 463, 
13, 471, 9. Adm. 242, 19. 243, 8 Λογάριον 
κεντηνάριον ἕν, one quintal of ready money. 
Achmet. 32. — Leont. Cypr. 1725 A, λογάριν. 
Ptoch. 2, 89. 

Aoydw (λόγος), L. dicturio, to long to speak. 
Lucian. Il, 341. 

λογγῖνος, ov, 6, —= χιλίαρχος, commander of one 
thousand soldiers. Porph. Them. 13. 

AoyyoBap8ia, as, ἡ, Lombardy. Genes. 116, 1. 

Λογγόβαρδος, ov, 6, Lombard. Simoc. 103, 28, 
— Caesarius 985 Λογγουβάρδοι. 

λόγγος, ov, 6, (λόχος, λόχ-μη) thicket, forest. 
Cedr. II, 457, 15. Nicet. 72, 27 Eis κλεισού- 
pas καὶ λόγγους. 

λόγγος, ἡ; ον, the Latin longus = μακρός. 
Genes. 116, 14. 


λογγώδης 

λογγώδης, es, (λόγγος) woody. Nicet. 818, 25, 
τόπος. 

λογεῖον, ov, τὸ, logeum, pulpitum, of a 
theatre. Plut. I, 7 A. Il, 823 B. Poll. 4, 
124, —2. The gorget of the Jewish high- 
priest, ἐσσήνης. Sept. Ex, 28, 15, 28. 
Lev. 8, 8. Sir. 45, 10. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 9. 
— Also, λόγιον. Sept. Ex. 28, 15. 23. Lev. 
8,8. Sir. 45,10 as v. 1. Philon I, 111, 7. 
Patriarch. 1057 B. 

λογ-έμπορος, ov, trader in words (speaking or 
writing). Artem. 258. 

λογεύς, ews, ὁ, speaker. Plut. II, 813 A. 

λογία, as, 7, account, exposition. Aristeas 18. 
— Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 1. 2, collection of money. 
Cyrill. A. I, 337 C. 

λογ-ίατρος, ov, 6, physician only in words, not 
real. Galen. I, 37 Ὁ. VIII, 670 F. 

λογίδριον, incorrect for λογύδριον. 

λογίζομαι, to resolve. Clementin. 313 A, ἵνα 
puava.  Apophth. 365 C, ἵνα ρίψῃ. [Clim. 
961 D λελογίσομαι.] 

λογικός, ἤ, ὄν, belonging to words, speaking, 
speech, or to prose. .Dion. H. V, 64, 15, 
prose. Pseudo-Demetr. 1, 6. — 2. Belong- 
ing to reason. Classical. — 3. Logicus, 
logical. “H λογικὴ ἐπιστήμη, logice, the art 
of logic, logic. Citic. Fin. 1,7, Sext. 616, 
32. —‘H λογικὴ αἵρεσις, —= 7 δογματικὴ aipe- 
σις, of medicine. Galen. II, 234 F. — Οἱ 
λογικοὶ ἰατροί, —= οἱ δογματικοί. Galen. II. 
808 C. 286 Β. Ὁ. Sext. 820, 80. 359, 15. 

λογικότης, nTos, ἡ, rationality. Athan. I, 65 A. 

λόγιον, ov, τὸ, (λόγιος) oracle, the word of God. 
Sept. Ps. 11, 7, xupiov. Luc. Act. 7, 38. 
Paul. Rom. 3, 2. Hebr. 5, 12, Petr. 1, 4, 
11.— Ta δέκα λόγια, the ten commandments. 
Philon TI, 208, 32. Const. Apost. 2, 36. — 
Applied to the Old and New Testaments 
Papias 1257 B Ματθαῖος μὲν οὖν “EBpaid: δια- 
λέκτῳ τὰ λόγια συνεγράψατο ; which implies 
that, when Papias wrote, the Gospel of Mat- 
thew was regarded as a sacred book. Jren. 
521 A, κυριακά. Clem. A. I, 853 A. 949 
A, scriptural passage. Orig. I, 364 B. TI, 
845 Ὁ. Eus. ITI, 140 A. Tit. B. 1252 B. 
Basil. TH, 384 A, ἱερά. 385 D, rod πνεύματος. 
Serap. Aeg. 908 C. 909 B. Chrys. IX, 478 
A. Proc. I, 504, 18. 522, 4. Τί, 364, 8. — 
2. In the plural, τὰ λόγια, words. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 97 D.— 8. Another form of λογεῖον, 
which see. 

λόγιος, a, ον, —= πολυΐστωρ, learned. Classical. 
Strab. 18, 2, 4. 14, 1, 42. --- 2. Eloquent 
= δεινὸς εἰπεῖν, λεκτικός. Plut. Il, 506 A. 
Lucian. I, 1709. Phryn. 198, condemned in 
this sense. Moer. 229. — 3. Superlative, 
λογιώτατος; asatitle. Inscr.4815 C(Addend.). 
Basil. TV, 440 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 52 A. 
Lyd. 222, 2. 228, 16. 


718 


λογοθέτης 


λογιότης, ητος, ἢ, (λόγιος) eloquence, power of 
expression. Philon I, 253, 30. Plut. Il, 
348 1), et alibi. — 2. Asa title. Basil. IV, 
221 ΒΒ. 244 D Τῇ λογιότητί σου. 452 C, ἡ σή. 
Greg. Naz ΤΙ, 253 Β. Greg. Nyss. II, 
1041 C. 1055 B.— 2. Reason = λόγος. 
Epiph. 1, 188 A. Pseudo-Dion, 140 (Ὁ, 
Mazx. Conf. Schol. 40 C. 

λόγισις, ews, 7, —= λογισμός. Phryn. P. S. 36, 
29. 

λογισμός, ov, 6, intention. Leo. Novell. 71 Τοῖς 
πρὸς γάμον συνάπτεσθαι λογισμὸν ἔχουσι. 

λογιστεία, ας, ἡ, (λογιστεύω) office of λογιστής : 
accounts. Inscr. 2741, 9. Orig. I, 81 A. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1 -ία. 

λογιστεύω, vow, —= λόγιστής εἰμι, to calculate : 
to take into account. Clementin. 3, 36. 
Philostr. 512. Eus. I, 804 A, τῶν κατὰ τὴν 
πόλιν. Socr. 198 Ὁ. 

λογίως (λόγιος), adv. eloquently. Plut. Il, 968 
Ὁ. 


λογογραφέω, naw, (λογογράφος) to write speeches. 
Plut. I, 848 C, et alibi. 

λογογράφος, ov, 6, secretary. Anast. Sin. 188 
D. 


λογο-διάρροια, as, 7, word-flux, incessant talk. 
Athen. 4, 50. 

λογοείδεια, as, ἡ, the being Aoyoerdys. 
V, 214, 11. 

λογοειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) prose-like. Strab. 1, 2, 6, 
p- 27, 28 τὸ λογοειδές == λογοείδεια. Drac. 
142, 6. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86, στίχος. 
Hermog. Rhet. 208, 11, 302, 25. — Philostr. 
28 τὸ λογοειδές, the power of expression. 

λογοθεσία, as, 7, —= λογοθέσιον, εὐθύνη, audit. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 55,1. Basilic. 56, 10, 5, 
p- 169 fin. 

λογοθέσιον, ov, 6, the office of λογοθέτης. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. 10, 30,4. Novell. 
128, 17. 18. Edict. 12, Prooem. Theoph. 
562, 10. —2. Ratiocinium = εὐθύνη, audit. 
Chrys. V, 19 B. Aster. 181 B. Nil. Epist. 
2, 22. Basil. Sel. 316 B. Clim. 721 ΒΒ, 
Basilic. 56, 10, 5, p. 169 fin. 

λογοθετέω, Now, (Aoyobérns) = λογίζομαι, εὐ- 
dive, L. ratiocinor, to reckon, calculate, com- 
pute. Nil. 5387 A. Antip. B. 1769 B. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. 10, 30,4. Novell. 
128,18. Clim. 721 B. Basilic. 56, 10, 2. 5. 

Aoyobérns, ov, 6, (τίθημι) L. ratiocinator, discus- 
sor, intendant of finance, chancellor. Pseudo- 
Cyrill. A. ΣΧ, 1073 B. psig. 239, 1% 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § α΄. 10, 80, 4. 
Proc. Tl, 254, 5. 868, 4. Clim. 848 B. 
Basilic. 56, 10, 2.5. Stud. 1324 A, γενικός. 
Nic. CP. Hist. 42,17 = τῶν δημοσίων (φό- 
pov) λογιστήῆς. Nicet. Paphl. 533 1), τῶν 
γενικῶν. (Compare Agath. 307, 1.) —‘O λο- 
yoberns τοῦ δρόμου, = ὁ τῶν δημοσίων mpa- 
γμάτων τὰς ὑπομνήσεις τῷ βασιλεῖ διακομίζων, 


Dion. Η. - 


αν αν eee ye ne ee 


CE ee οι. 


λογοθήρας 119 


a sort of delator. Stud.1009 A. Nic. CP. 
Hist. 83, 11. Genes. 21, 20. (Compare 
Genes, 30, 7 Τοῦ δρόμου τοὺς λόγους τιθείς. 
See also κουριῶσος.) 

λογοθήρας, a, 6, (Onpdw) word-catcher. Philon 
I, 526, 42. II, 167, 19. 

λογοθωπεία, as, 7, —= θωπεῖαι λόγων, flattering 
language, flattery. Evust. Ant. 676 B. 

Aoyo-iarpeia, as, 7, curing by words, not in real- 
ity. Philon 1, 526, 37. 38. 

λογοκλοπεία, as, 9, (κλοπεύω) plagiarism. Diog. 
8, 54. 

λογολέσχης, ov, 6, (λέσχη) prater. Lucill. 28. 
Greg. Naz. I, 148 B. 

λογολεσχία, as, 7, prating, idle talk. Method. 
373 B. Olymp. A. 49 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 132 
A 


λογομαχέω, now, (Aoyoudxos) to dispute about 
words. Paul. Tim. 2, 2,14. Athan. 11, 805 
B. 1052 B. C. 

hoyouaxia, as, 7, war of words. Paul. Tim. 1, 
6,4. Iren. 1249 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 45, 3. 
Athan. I, 360 B. II, 789 B. C, et alibi. 
Basil. 1, 752 B. 

λογομάχος, ov, 6, (μάχομαι) the enemy of the λό- 
yos (in theology). Method. 393 B. (Com- 
pare πνευματομάχος). 

λογοπείθεια, as, ἡ, (πείθω) persuasion by words. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 676 A. ᾿ 

λογοποιέω, now, to fabricate a report. Classical. 
Dion C. 37, 35, 2. 40, 65, 2, in the passive. 

λογοπραγέω, now, (πράσσω) to bargain. Cosm. 
476 B. 

Aoyorr@Ans, ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of discourses or 
speeches. Philon I, 526,42. Philostr. 526. 

*)\dyos, ov, ὁ, word, speech, in general. Chrysipp. 
apud Diog. 7,193 Τῶν στοιχείων τοῦ λόγου. 
Sept. Tobit 10, 6 Σίγα, μὴ λόγον ἔχε, do not 
say a word. Diod. 16,49 Διέδωκε λόγον εἰς 
τοὺς στρατιώτας ὅτι βασιλεὺς διέγνωκε. Dion. 
Η. V, 488, 4, ρητορικός. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
5, p. 504 Λόγον ἤτησεν, permission to speak. 
Epict. 2, 23, 14 Ὅταν ἐμπέσῃ λόγος περί τινος. 
Ench. 1, 1, “Evi λόγῳ, en un mot, in a word, 
Plut. 1, 25 D Διεδόθη λόγος ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρῶτον 
ὡς θεοῦ τινος ἀνευρήκοι βωμόν. Just. Apol. 1, 
67 Διὰ λόγου, orally. —Ta μέρη or μόρια τοῦ 
λόγου, the parts of speech. Dion. Thr. 634, 
eon NON ΕΝ, 1.12. .81: 8.682, 8.259; 2. 
Tryph. 81. Philon I, 443, 84. Plut. ΤΙ, 731 
E. 1009 B. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B. Adv. 
530, 24. Synt. 10, 25. Sext. 460, 3. Diog. 
7, 44, 57. —‘O πεζὸς λόγος, prose. Dion. 
Thr. 634, 3. Dion. H. V, 221, 2 (89, 7 ὁ ψι- 
hos Adyos).— Οἱ δέκα λόγοι, the ten command- 
ments. Sept. Ex. 34, 28. Philon I, 496, 
37. II, 185, 28. Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 5. Clem. 
A. II, 354 A ‘O δεύτερος λόγος, the second 
commandment. — Ὃ θεῖος λόγος, or simply 
ὁ λόγος, the holy writ, Scripture ; particularly, 


λόγος 


the Christian doctrine. Luc. 1, 1. Just. 
Apol. 1, 10. Frag. 1584 B. Orig. I, 656 
A.B, 717 Ο, 932 B. 1333 B, seq. 1373 
A. 

Λόγου χάριν, = οἷον, L. verbi gratia, for 
example, for instance, as an illustration, for 
argument’s sake. Chrysipp. apud Plut. ΤΙ, 
1055 C. Polyb. 10, 46, 4. Nicom. 77 Οἷον 
λόγου χάριν, as for instance ; where οἷον is 
superfluous. Harm. 5. Heph. Poem. 8, 11. 
Anton. 4,32. Sext. 188, 18. 140, 33. 309, 
14, 612, 8. 744, 12. — Λόγου ἕνεκεν, —= λό- 
you χάριν. tol. Tetrab. 51.— Περὶ οὗ ὁ 
λόγος, sc. ἐστί, about whom (or which) we 
have been speaking. Classical. Polyb. 14, 
12,2. Dion. H, VI, 1014, 5. Philon I, 194, 
6. Seat. 358,17 Τὸ περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος. Orig. 
I, 72 A.B. Εἰ. I, 532 A. ΠῚ, 400 B. — 
Λόγον διδόναι, to promise. Joann. Mosch. 
2853 B. 2888 B Ads μοι λόγον ὅτι οὐδενὶ ἀν- 
αγγελεῖς. Damase II, 336 D Ads μοι λόγον 
τοῦ καταστρέψαι αὐτά, promise to me that you 


will destroy them.— Λόγον λαβεῖν, to receive a 


promise. Chron. 602, 4 Λαβόντας λόγον ὅτι 
οὐκ ἀποκεφαλίζονται, having received a prom- 
ise that they should not be beheaded. (Mal. 
380, 9 Ὑπὸ λόγον ὅτι οὔτε ἀποκεφαλίζονται 
οὔτε σφαγιάζονται.) 

2. Speech, discourse, tract, or any literary 
performance. Philon 11, 445,1. Luc. Act. 
1, 1.— 8. Sentence, consisting of a subject 
and predicate ; called also πρότασις or aki- 
wpa; as οἱ ποταμοὶ péovow. Plat. Soph. 462 
B. Aristot. Hermen. 2, 4. Poet. 20, 1. 
Dion. Thr. 633, 81. 634, 3. 8. Tryph. 31. 
Plut. 1, 1009 Ὁ. Drac. 4,15. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 3,6. Diog. 7, 56. — Also, phrase, ex- 
pression ; as ὄνος ἄγριος. Dion. H. VI, 791, 
1. Pseudo-Demetr. 45, 16.— 4. Syllogism. 
Sext. 87, 26. 34. 354, 2. 7. Diog. 7, 74. 
76. 

5. Account, computation. Hence, treasury, 
money. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 44. 45 Tod λόγου 
τοῦ βασιλέως. Inscr. 4957, 18, κυριακός, the 
imperial treasury (fiscus). Theoph. 22, 10, 
δημόσιος. --- 6. Ratio, relation, proportion, 
Diod. 17, 71 Eis ἀργυρίου λόγον ἀγομένου τοῦ 
χρυσίου, the value of gold being estimated in 
silver. Cleomed. 30, 2, 17,11 Ἔκ τοῦ πρὸς 
λόγον εἰς ὕψος ἂν ἐξαίροιτο, in proportion. 
Philon I, 16, 5, ratio, in mathematics. Plut. 
I, 135 Β΄ Ὁ γίνεται πρὸς ἀργυρίου λόγον χίλιαι 
δραχμαὶ καὶ πεντακόσιαι. --- ἴ. With the geni- 
tive of the personal pronoun it forms a peri- 
phrastic personal pronoun. Sept. Reg. 3, 17, 
1 Διὰ στόματος λόγου pov. Porph. Adm. 170, 
7 Ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου ὑμῶν, essentially = ὑφ᾽ 
ὑμῶν. 

3. Reason, in general. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 
22 Ἐπὶ λόγου οὗ ἐταπείνωσε Θημάρ, because 


λόγος 


he had humbled Tamar. Polyb. 1, 62, 4, ὅ 
Kara λόγον, reasonably. 5, 110, 10 Ἔκ τοῦ 
κατὰ λόγον, it is reasonable to suppose. 
Sext. 729, 3, 6 ὀρθός, sound reason or sense. 
— Εἰς λόγον, = χάριν, ἕνεκα. Sept. Mace. 
2,1, 14, φερνῆς. Polyb. 5, 89, 6, σφηκίσκων. 
Ignat. 705 C, τιμῆς. Orig. ΠῚ, 929 A. 1313 
B. I, 816 A, τῶν πενήτων. Laod. 14, eddo- 
γιῶν, as presents. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, 
τροφῆς. D, τῆς μεταλήψεως. 1033 D, ἐπισκο- 
πῆς, to make him a bishop. Apophth. Anton, 
20 Eis λόγον ἑαυτοῦ, for himself. Joann. 
Colob. 40 Eis λόγον τῶν πατέρων τῆς Σκίτεως. 
Const. (536), 1201 1), τοῦ σεκρέτου τοῦ ἐπι- 
σκοπείου, for the bishop’s privy chamber. Mal. 
107, 18. 276, 7. 284, 12.— The causal da- 
tive λόγῳ == εἰς λόγον, for. Just. Apol. 1, 
13, εὐχῆς καὶ εὐχαριστίας. Cyril. Scyth. V. 
5. 264 A. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B, τῶν ἀδελ- 
par, for the brethren. Leont. Cypr. 1737 B. 
Chron. 585, 15, σιτωνικοῦ. 733, τῶν πρεσβευ- 


τῶν. Theoph. 40, 11. Porph. Cer. 209, 9. 
Adm. 72, 16. 
9. Reason. Plotin. I, 456, 14. — Called 


also λόγος ἐνδιάθετος, in contradistinction to 
λόγος προφορικός. Galen. 11,8. A. Sezt. 16, 
17. 347, 23. Porphyr. Abst. 3, 3, p. 217. 
See also Philon I, 199,12. 448, 28, Seat. 
16,118: ΘΑ 22. 2 Clem ALS Heat A. 
Hippol. 833 Ὁ. Plotin. I, 28, 1.—10. The 
Divine Logos. According to the philosophers: 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 3, 2. 15 seq. Plut. II, 
376 C. 381 B. 568 D. 885 A. 1056 C. 
Tertull. Apol. 21, p. 398 A. Men. Rhet. 
151,12. Iambl. Myst. 292, 7, ὁ ἀΐδιος. -- 
According to Philon I, 4,42. 5, 27. 6, 42. 
82,15. 121,41. 216, 46. 308, 26. 419, 16. 
427, 8. 12. 437 (Plut. ΤΙ, 5 E). 547, 2. 561, 
15. 655. 11, 155, 24. 225, 26. 333, 43. 
435, 39. 561, 42. 625.— According to the 
Christians: Joann. 1, 1. 14. Epist. 1, 1. 
Apoc. 19, 13. Cels. apud Orig. I, 852 A. 
Just. Apol. 1, 5. 12. 21. 22. 23. 32. 33. 46. 
63. Apol. 2, 6. 8. 10. 13. Tryph. 61. 105. 
129. Frag. 1573 B. Tatian. 5.7. Athenag. 
Legat. 106. Theophil. 2, 10. 18. 22. Tren. 
541 A. B. Melito1213. Clem. A. I, 61 A. 
64... 192) A. 212.0... 228A... 252 ὃ. τ980 
A.C. 297 Ὁ. 800 B. 301 B. 816 B. 320 
A. 325 B. 8408. 557 A. II,16 B. 57B. 
Hippol. 624 D. 808 D. 809 A. 817 B. 824 
A. 825 A. B.C. Haer. 588, 25. Tertull. 
Apol. 21, p. 399 A. Prax. 5, p. 160 A, 
Orig. I, 745 A. 785 A. 808 C. 812 C 852 
A. 853 A. 968 C. 1001 B. 1185 B. 1317 
A. 1396 C. 1556 B. IV, 41 A. 56 C. 100 
A. 125C. Greg. Th. 1060 C. Eus. II, 56 
A.B, 64 B. 849 A. Greg. Naz. 11, 424 B. 
— For the λόγος of Basilides and Valenti- 
nus, see Iren. 448. 675 B. 


720 


λοιπάς 


λογοσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) watcher of words. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 B. (Compare épyo- 
σκόπος.) 

λογότροπος, ov, ὃ, —= λόγος καὶ τρόπος, a species 
of συνημμένον ; as εἰ ζῇ Πλάτων, ἀναπνεῖ Πλά- 
Tov: ἀλλὰ μὴν τὸ πρῶτον τὸ ἄρα δεύτερον. 
Diog. 7, 77. 

Aoyopirns, ov, 6, —= φιλόλογος. Philon 1, 58, 
38. 


λογόω, wow, (λόγος) to endow with reason. 
Plotin. I, 482, 4 λελόγωται —= μεμόρφωται. 

λογύδριον, ov, τὸ, short λόγος, speech or sermon. 
Sophrns. 3196 B. Nic. II, 1073 C. 

Aoyxapiov, ov, τὸ, little λόγχη. Lucian. Il, 
34. 


λόγχη, ns, 9, the head of a spear. — For the 
spear used at the Crucifixion, see Chron. 
705, 8. Porph. Cer. 179, 19. --- 2. A little 
spear with which the sacramental bread is 
pierced by the priest in commemoration of 
the piercing of the side of Jesus (Joann. 19, 
34). Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 777 E. Pseudo- 
Germ. 897 Ὁ. Stud. 489 B. 


λογχιάζω, dow, to pierce with a λόγχη. Apoer. 
Consummat. Thom. 5. 
Aoyxias, ov, 6, lanceolate comet. Chron. 597, 


14. 

λογχίζω, ίσω, —= λογχιάζω. Theoph. 785, 16. 

λογχοβολέω, now, (βάλλω) == λογχιάζω, λογ- 
χίζω. Pseud-Chrys. IX, 846 Ὁ. 

λογχο-δρέπανον, ov, τὸ, spear with ἃ sickle- 
shaped head, a military weapon. Mal. 35, 
21 Λογχοδρεπάνῳ ξίφει, where ξίφει is super- 
fluous. Porph. Cer. 669, 20. 

λογχο-ειδής, és, lanceolate. Diosc. 4, 144 (146), 
φύλλον. 

λογχόω, waa, to furnish with a spear-head. 
Classical. Strab. 3, 5,1, p. 261,14. Lyd. 
169, 4 Χρυσῷ λελογχωμένῃ. 

λογχωτός, 7, ov, lanceolate. Diose. 5,114. Lyd. 
170, 1. Paul. Aeg. 348. 

Λοδόηχος, ov, 6, Ludovicus. Nicet. Paphl. 537 

λοιβεῖον, ov, τὸ, (λοιβή) libation-cup. Plut. I, 
273 A. Poll. 10, 65. 

λοιδορητέον — δεῖ λοιδορεῖν. Maz. Tyr. 7, 18. 

λοιμός, ov, pestilent, destructive. Sept. Reg. 1, 
1,16. 1,10, 27. 1, 30,22. Ps.1,1. Prov. 
21,24. Lue. Act. 24,5. Barn. 10, p. 753 
A "Ovra λοιμὰ τῇ πονηρίᾳ αὐτῶν. 

λοιμότης, ητος. 7, (λοιμός) pest, curse, wicked- 
ness, malignity. Sept. Esth. 8, 18,15. Ant. 
Mon. 1841 D. 

λοιμώσσω OY λοιμώττω, ὠξω, (λοιμός) to have the 
plague. Maz. Tyr. 41, 24. Lucian. I, 860, 
et alibi. Orig. I, 1429 B. 

λοιπάζω, dow, (λοιπός) = λείπω. sid. 356 Ὁ. 
Antec, 2, 20, 20 (494). Cosm. Ind. 197 A 
-σθαι, to be wanting. 

λοιπάς, ados, 7, the rest, remainder: arrears. 


outros 721 


Apophth, 182 C. Just. Imper. Novell. 3. 4. 
Antec. 2, 20, 20 (494). 

λοιπός, 7, ov, remaining, the rest. 
et cetera, and so forth. Aristeas 29. Plut. 
Il, 1084 C. Hermog. Rhet. 278, 1. Sect. 
629,17.—2. Adverbially, λοιπόν, = οὖν, 
L. igitur, therefore: now, then, now then, well 
then. Often with the article τό. Polyb. 1, 
15, 11 Λοιπὸν ἀνάγκη συγχωρεῖν τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ 
τὰς ὑποθέσεις εἶναι ψευδεῖς. 1, 80, 8. 3, 96, 
14 Καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν οὗτος μὲν αὐτοῦ συνορμίσας 
τὸν στόλον ἀνεκομίσθη. 8, θ, 6 Λοιπὸν, ὅταν 
ἐγγίσωσι τῆς χρείας, . .. ἕλκουσι διὰ τῶν τρο- 
χιλιῶν. 8, 7, 10 Λοιπὸν, ὅτε συνεγγίζοιεν αἱ 
σαμβύκαι.... . ἀφίεσαν. Matt. 26, 45 Καθεύ- 
dere τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε. Marc. 14, 41 
Καθεύδετε λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε, implying a 
mild rebuke. Diosc. 2, 105, p. 282 Λοιπὸν, 
λίνῳ διάρας τὰ κυκλίσκια διεστῶτα ἀπ᾽ ἀλλή- 
λων κρέμασον. Epict. 1, 24, 1. 2, 6, 28 Τί 
λοιπὸν ὡς ἐπὶ μεγάλα ἀνέρχῃ ; Just. Tryph. 
56 Καὶ παυσάμενος λοιπὸν τοῦ λόγου ἐπυθόμην 
αὐτῶν εἰ ἐνενοήκεσαν. Clementin. 845 C Τότε 
λοιπὸν ὁ Πέτρος τὸν ὄχλον εἰσεληλυθότα ἰδὼν 

... ὑφηγεῖται τὰ πρῶτα πείθων ἡ ἡμᾶς. Alex. 

Make Probl. 23, 24. 69, 33 Kai οὕτως λοιπὸν 
ἐμβαλλομένης τῷ σώματι, x. τ. A. Lamb. 
Adhort. 14 ᾿Αρξώμεθα δὲ τὸ λοιπὸν ἀπὸ τῶν 
ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς πρώτων. Athan. I, 865 Β Καὶ 
οὕτω λοιπὸν γέγονε καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι μοναστή- 
pia. Macar. 457 C Τὸ λοιπὸν, ᾧ συγκέκραται,᾽ 
καὶ συνήνωται ἣ Ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς θελήμασιν. Did. 
A. 489 A Ποῦ οὖν λοιπὸν, ἢ μετὰ ποίων κτι- 
σμάτων τάσσεσθαι δοκιμάζουσιν αὐτό; where 
it is superfluous. Carth. Can. 10. Nil. 548 
B. Theod. Tl, 1025 D. Joann. Mosch. 
2861 A. Doroth. 1628 B. 

λοκάνικον, 866 λουκάνικον. 

λοξοπορέω, now, (λοξός, πόρος) to go sideways. 
Plut. TI, 890 Ὁ. 

λοξός. ἡ, dv, oblique. —‘O λοξὸς κύκλος, the eclip- 
tic. Gemin. 781 B. Plut. 11, 888 C. 379 
E. 

λοξότης, ητος, 7, (Aokds) obliquity. Gemin. 792 
B, rod ζῳδιακοῦ κύκλου, the obliquity of the 
ecliptic. Strab. 2,1, 37. Plut. II, 906 B, et 
alibi. 

λοξῶς, adv. obliquely. 

λόξωσις, ews, ἡ, — λοξότης. 

λοπαδίσκος, ov, 6, little λοπάς. 
Vesp. 968. 

λοπάς. ados, ἡ, dish. Diose. 2, 171 (172) Aaya- 
veverat δὲ καὶ ὠμὸν καὶ ἑφθὸν ἐκ λοπάδος ὡς 
ἀσπάραγος ἐσθιόμενον, served in a dish.. 4, 
172 (175) Ἔν λοπάδι. 

λοπόδεικτος, ov, perhaps a mistake for λοποειδής, 
és, like onion-peel. Nil. 192 A, ὅρια καὶ peOo- | 


Καὶ τὰ λοιπά, 


Orig. VII, 133 A. B. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 98 
Schol. Arist. 


pra, of the Valentinian A eons. 
λορδόπους, ovr, (Aopdds, πούς) bandy-legged. 
Sophrns. 3625 A. 
91 


λουρίκιν 

λουδεμπιστής, od, 6, (ludus?) buffoon? 
Const. Apost. 8, 32. 

λοῦδον, ov, τὸ, the Latin ludus. 
Apost. 5, 1. 

λουκάνικον, ov, τὸ, the Latin ἡ lucanica or 
τὸ lucanicum = ἀλλᾶς, sausage. Charis. 
94,12. Isid. Hisp. 20, 2, 28. Schol. Lucian. 
II, 723 λοκάνικον. 

Aovkavos, ov, 6, Lucanus, a heretic. 
Tertull. II, 71 A. Orig. I, 848 A. 

λοῦκαρ, the Latin lucar, stipend, pay. Plut. 
II, 285 Ὁ. 

Λουκᾶς, a, 6, Lucas, Luke, the Evangelist. 
Paul. Col. 4, 14, 6 ἰατρός. Jul. 423 D. 
Damasc. 1, 821 C. (See also εἰκών.) 

Λουκιανισταί, ὧν, οἱ, Lucianistae, the followers 
of Lucianus of Antioch. Epiph. I, 580 D. 

Λουκιανός, οὔ. 6, Lucianus, a heretic, apparently 
identical with Λουκᾶνος Hippol. δον. 346, 
21. Epiph. I, 817 C.—2. Lucianus, an 
ascetic and martyr. Hus. H. E. 8, 13. 9, 6. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 486 B. 1204 A. 

Aovkiva, ns, 7, Lucina, an epithet of Juno, = 
φαεινή, φωτίζουσα. Plut. II, 282 C. 

Λούκιφερ, epos, 6, Lucifer, a semi-heretic. 
Athan. I, 732 B, et alibi. Socr, 404 D. Soz. 
1252 C. 

Λουκιφεριανοί, ὧν, of, Luciferiari, the followers 
of Lucifer. Socr. 404 C, 

Aodkos, ov, 6, the Latin lucus = ἄλσος. 
Plut. 1, 30 B. Il, 285 D. Lyd. 4, 6. 

Λουκούλλεια, wv, τὰ, games in honor of Lucullus. 
Plut. I, 506 Ὁ. 

λούκουντλος, ov, 6, the Latin lucuns, lu- 
cuntulus, a kind of pastry. Athen. 14, 
57. 

Aodpa, see Aovopa. 

λοῦξ, the Latin lux -- - φῶς. Strab. 3, 1, 9, 
p. 214, 27 Λοῦκεμ δουβίαν, lucem dubiam 

λαύπα, ἡ, the Latin lupa = λύκαινα. Dion. 
H.T, 218, 12. 219,1. Plut. 1, 19 F. 

λούπαξ, 6, quid? Cosm. Carm. Greg. 548. 

Δουπερκάλια, av, τὰ, Lupercalia. Dion. H. I, 
84,15. Plut. I, 31 A. 72 E. II, 280 B. 290 D. 

Λουπερκάλιον, ov, τὸ, Lupercal == Πανὸς ἱερόν. 
Clem. A. 1, 833 Β. 

λούπερκος. ov, 6, lupercus 
Plut. Tl, 280 B. 

λούπης. 6, the name of a bird. Achmet. 291. 

λουπινάριον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Porph. Cer. 
529,16. Achmet. 206. Anon. Med. 267,— 
Also, λυπινάριον. Suid. 

λουπῖνον, ov, τὸ, the Latin lupinum, lupi- 
nus, = θέρμος, lupine. Diosc. 2, 132. 133 
λουπῖνουμ. Theoph, 646, 19. 

λούπος. ov, 6, the Latin li pus = λύκος, wolf. 
Plut. II, 280 C. 

λουρικᾶτος. see λωρικᾶτος. 

λουρίκιν for λουρίκιον, ov, τὸ, —= λωρίκιον. 

Arist. Plut. 450. 


Const. 


Pseudo- 


= Πανὸς ἱερεύς. 


Schol. 


/ 
λουρίον 


λουρίον, see λωρίον. 
Aovporous, ουν, (λῶρος, πούς) loripes = ἱμαν- 
τόπους, crooked-legged, Sophrns. 3436 Β. 


3588 A. 
λοῦσις, ews, ἡ, (Aovw) a bathing. Achmet. 175. 
λοῦσμα, ατος, τὸ, == λουτρόν. Hippol. Haer. 


800, 8. Aster. 441 C.— Also, λοῦμα. Const. 
Apost. 2, 41, baptism. — 2. Bath, bathing- 
house, —= βαλανεῖον. Theoph, Cont. 822. 

λοῦστρον, ov, τὸ, the Latin lustrum, puri- 
fying sacrifice. Dion. H. Il, 690,14. Lyd. 
39, 11. 22 --- mevraernpis. Phot. 1, 737 A. 

λουσώριος, a, ov, the Latin lusoOrius. Epzph. 
TIT, 209 C, πλοῖον, navis lusoria. 

λουτέον — δεῖ λούειν or λούεσθαι. 
Clem. A. I, 617 C. 

λουτήρ, Ἶρος, 6, (Aovw) laver, bathing-tub. Sept. 
Ex. 80, 18. Lev. 8, 11. Reg. 2, 8, 8. Strab. 
15,1, 69. Philon II, 155, 39. Diose. 1, 54. 
—2. Baptistery = λουτρών, βαπτιστήρ, Ba- 
πτιστήριον. Vic. II, 681 E. 

λουτηρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little Nournp, L. labellum. 
Diosc. 1, 53, p. 56. 


Moschn, 87. 


λουτήριον, ov, τὸ, —= Aovrnp. Damasc. 325 1), 
τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, baptistery. 

λουτιάω == ἐπιθυμῶ λούσασθαι. Lucian. HI, 
820. 

λουτρόν, ov, sometimes λοῦτρον, ov, τὸ, 1 ἃ ν ἃ - 
crum = βάπτισμα, baptism. Paul. Eph. 
5, 26. Tit. 3,5. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 62. 66. 


Clem. A. I, 208 C. 280 C. 281 A. 309 B. 
1364 A. TI, 108 A. AHippol. Haer. 140, 87. 
Orig. ΠῚ, 1855 A. IV, 132 B. 257 A. Nie. 
a2. 

λουτρών, Gvos, 6, —= λουτήρ, baptistery. Proc. 
III, 101, 16. 

λουτρωνικός, 7, ov, (λουτρών) pertaining to the 
public baths. Justinian, Cod. 1, 4, 26. 
Basilic. 58, 10, 5, χρήματα. 

λούω — βαπτίζω, L. abluo, to baptize. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 736 C. Just. Apol. 1, 
61. 65. 66. Clem. A. I, 996 Ὁ. Tertull. II, 
806 A. 1011 A. Hippol. Haer. 140, 88. 
Orig. IV, 252 B. 

Rody, ns, 7, == λοφιά, crest. Diod. 17, 90. 

λοφηφόρος. ov, (λόφη, φέρω) crest-bearing. 
Babr. 84, 8. 

λοφιά, as, ἡ, —= λόφος, hill. 

λοφίδιον, ov, τὸ, little λόφος. 
15. 

λοχαγός, od, 6, the Roman curio, or centurio, == 
κουρίων, pparpiapxos, ἑκατόνταρχος. Dion. 
H. I, 271, 1. 266, 3. App. ΤΙ, 516, 56. 

λοχαγωγός, ov, 6, —= Aoxayds. Nicet. Byz. 748 
D, captain of robbers. 

λοχάω, to lie in ambush. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2 λοχᾶ- 
σθαι, to be adapted to ambuscade. 

λόχεια, wv, τὰ, = λοχεία. Ruf. apud Orw. I, 
329, 4. 

λοχειαῖος, a, ov, = λόχιος. 


Sept. Josu. 15, 2. 
Ael. N. A. 16, 


Artem. 424, Sidpos. 


722 


λυκ-άνθρωπος 


λόχευσις, εως, ἧ; ΞΞ- Aoxeia. Sophrns. 3253 A. 
λοχεύτρια, ας, 7, (λοχεύω) midwife. Ζ7)απιαβο. 
ΠῚ, 708 Ὁ. 


λοχητικός, ἡ, dv, (λοχάω) lying in wait. Adam. 
S. 371. : 


λοχισμός, od, 6, (λοχίζω) ambuscade. Plut. I, 
363 E. 
λοχῖτις, wos, ἡ, belonging to a centuria. Dion. 


H, 11, 286, 9, et alibi. App. II, 486, 7, ἐκ- 
κλησία, comitia centuriata, 

λοχό-ζεμα, atos, τὸ, a kind of Leverage drank to 
the health of the empress after delivery. 
Porph. Cer. 619, 5. 

λόχος, ov, 6, —= κουρία, φράτρα, the Roman 
curia or centuria. Dion. H. 1, 250, 9. 677, 
6. Ill, 1449, 9. App. II, 84, 88. 

λοχός, οὔ, 7, —= λεχώ. Diose. 8,4. Moer, 227. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 956 C. 

Avyydw (Avyé), to have the hiccup. Leo Med. 
171: 

λυγγούριον or λυγκούριον, ov, τὸ, lyneurium, 
lynz-stone. Strab. 4, 5, 3, p. 314, 16 (4, 6, 2 
λιγγούριον, λιγκούριον). Diosc. 2, 100. Plut. 
II, 962 F. Sezt. 28, 12.— Also, λιγύριον. 
Sept. Ex. 28,19. Ezech. 28,13. Jos. B. J. 
5, 5, 7 (Ant. 3, 7, 5, p. 157 Aéyupos). Epiph. 
I], 277 Ὁ. 300 A. 

Avydwos, ov, (Avydos) lygdinus, made of white 
marble. Antip. S. 24. Babr. 30. Philostr. 
762. 

Avydos, ov, 6, lygdos, white marble. Diod. 2, 
52, p. 164, 53, ἡ Παρία, the Parian marble. 
Arr, P. M. E. 24. 

λύγισμα, ατος, TO, (λυγίζω) a twisting, turning. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1048 A. Nic. II, 1077 A, 
ὀρχηστικά. 

λυγισμός, od, 6, a bending, twisting. Diose. 4, 
105 (107). Lucian. II, 905. 

λυγκούριον, see λυγγούριον. 

λυγοειδής, és, (λύγος, EIAQ) like the agnus ca- 
stus. Diosc. 4, 144 (146).— 4, 81 λυγώδης. 

λυγόω, ὦσω, —= Avyifw. Antip. S. 94. 

λυγρώδης, es, —= Avypos. Hippol. 621 B. 

Avywdns, see λυγοειδής. 

λυδίων, wvos, 6, the Latin ludio or ludius, 
pantomime. Dion. H. I, 388, 16. 

Avdos, od, 6, = preceding. App. I, 388, 8.— 
2. The name of a musical instrument. Dion. 
H. I, 87, 9. 

λυθρόω, wow, (AVOpos) to cover with gore. Dion 
C. Frag. 11, 8. 

λυθρώδης, es, covered with gore. 
11: 

λύκαινα, ns, ἡ, L. lupa, she-wolf. Nicol. D. 77. 
Dion. H. I, 202,1. Strab. 5, 8, 2, p. 363, 2. 

λυκανθρωπία, as, ἡ, (λυκάνθρωπος) lycanthropy. 
Aét. 6, 11. 

λυκ-άνθρωπος, ov, afflicted with lycanthropy. Aét. 
6, 11.— Theoph. 745, 13, wolfish, savage, 
cruel. 


Sept. Sap. 


λυκαυγές 


λυκαυγές, €os, τὸ, (AYKH, αὐγή) twilight. Plut. 
II, 931 E, et alibi. Lucian. II, 112. 

Λυκιάρχης, ov, 6, (Λυκία, ἄρχω) president of the 
Lycian confederacy. Strab. 14, 8, 3. 

λυκόθηρ, npos, 6, —= λύκων θηρατής, wolf-hunter. 
Method. 393 Ὁ, [The analogical form would 
be AvKoOnpas. ] 

λυκοκτονέω, naw, (λυκοκτόνος) to kill wolves, 
Schol. Arist. Av. 369. 

λυκοπάνθαρος, ov, 6, (λύκος, mavOnp) wolf-pan- 
ther, probably an imaginary animal. Achmet. 
277. 

λύκος, ov, 6, wolf, an epithet of Marcion. 
Rhodon 1336 A. 

λυκόστομος, ov, (στόμα) wolf-mouthed. 
A. 8, 18 = ἔγγραυλις, a fish. 

λυκ-όφθαλμος, ov, wolf-eyed. Plin. 37, 72 (187) 
lycophthalmos, a gem. 

λυκο-φιλία, as, ἡ; wolf’s friendship, false friend- 
ship. Anton. 11,15, Hus. Il, 617 B. 

λυκοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing a wolf. Strab. 
5, 1, 9, p. 339, 26, branded with the figure of 
a wolf. 

λυκό-φως, wros, τὸ, —= λυκαυγές. Phryn. P. 5. 
63, 26. Ael. N. A. 10, 26. Charis. 26, 12. 
Simoc. 254, 6. HEudoc. M. 280. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 1344 = κνέφας. 

Adua, atos, τὸ, = σκῶρ. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 4. — 
2. A loosing = λύσις, opposed to δέμα. 
Jejun. 1924 A, in magic. 

λύμανσις, ews, 7, (λυμαίνομαι) injury, outrage. 
Sophrns. 3305 D. 

λυμαντικός, ἢ, ov, injurious, destructive. LEpict. 
3, 7, 20, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1008 A. 

λυπέω, to grieve. Athan. I, 257 B -σθαι εἴς τινα, 
to be angry against. Mal. 43, 14 -θῆναι πρός 
twa, to feel pity for one. 

λυπηρός, a, ov, sad ; opposed to εὐφραινόμενος. 
Sept. Prov. 17, 22. 


Ael. N. 


λυπητικός, ἡ, ov, Causing grief or trouble. Plut. 
Π, 657 A. 
λυπικός. 7, Ov, —= λυπηρός, painful. Damasce. 


Il, 688 A. 

λυπινάριον, See λουπινάριον. 

λυπρόβιος, ον, (λυπρός, Bios) living wretchedly. 
Strab. 7,.5, 12. 

λυπρύγεως, wv, (γῆ) with poor soil. Philon ΤΊ, 
249, 1. 294, 13.— Also, λυπρόγαιος. App. 
1, 172, 19.— Also, λυπρόγειος. Philon II, 
46, 23. 

Aumporns, τος, 7, (λυπρός) poorness of soil. 
Strab. 2, 5, 32. 


λυπρόχωρος, ov, (χώρα) —= λυπρόγεως. Strab. 
9, 4, 11. 
λυρ-αοιδός, od, 6, singer to the lyre. Agath. 


Epigr. 56, 1.— Contracted Auvp@dds. Antip. 
S. 20. Plut. I, 473 A, B. 

λυρίζω, iow, to play on the lyre. Strab. 1, 2, 3, 
p- 24,16. Muson. 240. Plut, II, 1037 C. 


Clem. A. II, 336 A. Diog. 2, 82. 


723 


hs 
λύσσα 


λυρικός, ἡ, ov, (λύρα) lyricus, lyric. Dion. 
Thr. 629, 20, ποίησις. --- Oi λυρικοί, sc. ποιη- 


tai, lyrici, the lyric poets, Cic. Orator 
183. Plut. I, 62 D. II, 1142 B. 

λύρισμα, atos, τὸ, = following. Greg. Naz. 
ΤΠ ΘΟΛᾺ 


λυρισμός, ov, 6, a playing on the lyre. Schol. 
Arist. Plut. 242. 

λυριστής, οὔ, 6, lyristes, player on the lyre. 
Plin. Epist. 1, 15, 3. Artem. 387. 

Avp@dds, see λυραοιδός. 

Λυσιακός, ἡ, ov, Lysiacus, of Λυσίας the orator. 
Dion. Η. V, 477, 15. 

λυσίγαμος, ov, (AV, γάμος) dissolving marriage. 
Agath. Epigr. 28, 14. 

λυσίζωνος, ov, (ζώνη) ungirded. Polyaen. 8, 
24, 3. 

λυσί-θριξ, τριχος, 6, ἡ, with loose hair. 
1333 C. D (corrupt passage), 

λύσιμον, ov, τὸ, (λύσιμος) = λύσις. Agath. 
Epigr. 23 (titul) Τὰ λύσιμα τῶν νόμων, ex- 
amination in the law-studies. 

Λυσίππειος, a, ov, of Λύσιππος the sculptor. 
Plut. I, 666 A. 

λυσί-ποθος, ov, delivering from love. 
Epigr. 14, 6. 

λύσις, ews, 7, α loosing, loosening. Diose. 1, 77, 
p- 80, κοιλίας, loosening of the bowels, — 2. 
Divorce. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 27. Just. Imper. 
Novell. 6, γάμων. ---- 8. Absolution, forgive- 
ness.  Philon Il, 151, 22, ἁμαρτημάτων. 
Jejun, 1896 C, pronounced by the confessor. 
— 4. Barley-meal; accompanied by ὠμή. 
Diosc. 2, 204. 8, 26 (29). — & Resolution 
of a long syllable into two short ones; as 
mre ΟΣ ΟΡ Πές ΟΡ Oy 0.19: ta — 
— 6. Omission of the conjunction. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 33, 16. (Compare ἀσύνδετον.) --- 
— 7. Rescriptum = ἀντιγραφή, rescript, the 
answer of the emperor to a petition. Phoe. 
Novell. 289, ἀναφορᾶς. Con. Duc. 325. 
Comn. I, 158, 20. Ptoch. 2, 550. — 8. 
Seminal emission. Alex. Aphr. 48, 10. --- 9. 
Permission, leave. Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 C Tod 
διατάξασθαι ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης λύσιν λαβεῖν. 

λυσιτέλεια, as, 7, (λυσιτελής) —= τὸ λυσιτελές, 
advantage, profit. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 27. 
Polyb. 32, 18,11, Diod. 1, 36, et alibi. Jos. 
Ant. 16, 9, 1. Poll. 5, 136, condemned. 
Moer, 228, condemned. 

λυσιτελέω, to profit.— Impersonal λυσιτελεῖ, it 
is better. Luc. 17, 2, αὐτῷ εἰ λίθος ὀνικὸς πε- 


Solom. 


Agath. 


ρίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, . .. ἢ ἵνα 
σκανδαλίσῃ τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ἕνα. 
λυσι-φάρμακον, ov, τὸ, antidote. Alex. A. 569. 
λυσόπορτα, τὰ, a kind of sport. Leont. Cypr. 
1713 D. 
λύσσα, ns, ἡ; rabidness. — 2. Heresy. Greg. 


Naz. 1, 1096 A. Philostrg. 508 A, τῶν Mau- 
Procl. CP. 869 B, of Macedonius. 


χαίων. 


λυσσήεις 


λυσσήεις, εσσα, εν, (λύσσα) rabid. Greg. Naz. 
II], 457 A. 

λησσόδηκτος, ov, (λύσσα, δάκνω) —= ὑπὸ Avo- 
σῶντος κυνὸς δηχθείς, bitten by a mad dog. 
Diosc. 1, 182, p. 126. Anton. 6,57. Orig. 
A277 A. 

λυσσο-μανία, as, ἣ, frenzy. Jul. 436 B. 

λυτόν, ov, τὸ, quid? Agath. Epigr. 64 Εἰς τὰ 
λυτὰ Ζήνωνος τοῦ βασιλέως. 

λυτρών, ὥνος, 6, (λύω) draught-house. 
Rez. 4, 10, 27. 

λύτρωσις, ews, 7, (λυτρόω) a redeeming, ransom- 
ing, deliverance. Sept. Lev. 25, 29. Ps. 48, 
9. Luc. 1,68. Patriarch. 1182 B.. Plut. 
I, 1032 B.— Particularly, redemption, in a 
religious sense. Clem. R. 1,12. Tren. 664 
A. Doctr. Orient. 676. Clem. A. II, 644 C. 
—2. Spring of water. Sept. Judic. 1, 15, 
ὕδατος. 

λυτρωτήριος, a, ov, delivering. Chron. 18, 20. 

λυτρωτής, od, 6, deliverer, redeemer. Sept. Lev. 
25,81. 32. Ps 18,15, et alibi. Philon I, 188, 
20. Luc. Act. 7, 35. Just. Tryph. 180, 
p- 540 B, Hus. II, 841 B. 

λυτρωτός, 7, dv, redeemable. 
82, τοῖς Λευΐταις. 

λυχναῖος, a, ον, ΞΞΞ λυχνιαῖος. 
2908 Α. 

λυχνάπτης, ov, 6, (λύχνος, ἅπτω) lamplighter. 
Psell. Stich. 319. 

λυχνάπτρια, as, ἢ, female lamplighter. 
481 

λυχναψία, as, ἡ, L. illuminatio, a lighting of 
lamps, illumination. Athen. 15,61. Epiph. 
II, 757 B. Socr. 640 A. Cyrill. A. X, 137 
C. Chron. 572, 11. 

λυχνεών, ὥνος, 6, lamp-repository. Lucian. I, 
92. 

λυχνία, as, ἡ. lamp-stand, candlestick. Sept. Ex. 
25, 31. Sir. 26,17. Mace. 1, 1, 21. Jnser. 
2852, 18.  Philon II, 150,38. Lucian. ΤΙ, 
608. Artem. 108. Phryn. P. S. 50, 22, con- 
demned. 

λυχνιαῖος, a, ον, belonging toalamp. Sezt. 28, 
9. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 9, 26. Method. 193 
D. Basil. I, 69 A. 

λυχνικός, H, dv, pertaining to lamps. Epiph. Il, 
829 A, ψαλμοὶ καὶ προσευχαί, evening psalms 
and prayers. Sophrns. 3992 C.  Pseudo- 
Germ. 401 D. — 2. Substantively, τὸ λυχνι- 
κόν, in the Ritual, the lamplight service, the 
introductory part of vespers, consisting 
chiefly of the προοιμιακὸς ψαλμός. Pallad. 
Laus. 1100 B.  Cassian. I, 126 A, Lucer- 
nalis hora. Const. (536), 1181 A. Eustrat. 
2380 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 325 A. Doroth. 
1725 B. Stud. 1688 C. Porph. Cer. 115, 
et alibi. (See also ἐπιλύχνιος.) 

λυχνίς, ios, 7, lychnis, a gem. 
apud Lyd. 36, 2. 


Sept. 


Sept. Lev. 25, 31. 


Joann. Mosch. 


Inscr. 


Dercyll. 


724 


λωγάνιον 

λυχνίσκος; ov, 6, little λύχνος. Lucian. II, 127, 
an imaginary fish. 

λυχνο-ειδής, és, lamp-like. Iambl. Adhort. 360. 

λυχνοκαυτέω, Haw, (καύτης) to light lamps. Poll. 


7,178. Dion C. 638, 20, 4. 
λυχνοκαυτία, as, ἡ, == λυχναψία. Athen. 15, 
61. 


λύχνος, ov, 6, lamp. Diod. 11, 525, 62, ὁ abava- 
τος, the ever-burning lamp in the Temple. 

λυχνοφανής; és, (paivw) shining like a lamp. 
Petr. Sie. 1296 B. 

λυχνοφόρος, ov, —= λύχνον φέρων. Posidon. 
apud Athen. 4, 52, p. 214 D. Jos. Apion. 
2,9,p.478. Plut. I, 646 E. F. 

λύχνωμα, atos, τὸ, lint. Schol. Arist. 
1174, 

Ava, to loose, unfasten, loosen, etc. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 9,46, τὸν νόμον, to open the book of the 
Law. Dion. H. V, 540, 1, τὴν περίοδον, ends. 
Diosc. 1, 56. 1, 77, p. 80, piyn τεταρταῖα, 
breaks, cures. Xenocr. 45, τὴν κοιλίαν, to 
loosen the bowels. Plut. I, 374 D Tod ποδὸς 
λύσας τὴν Ἑλλάδα τοῦ τραχήλου δέδεκεν. 
Herodn. 8, 4, 8, χιόνας, melt. Just. Imper. 
Novell. 6 -σθαι τοὺς γάμους. --- Avew τε καὶ 
δεῖν, to loose and to bind, to have absolute 
power. Jos, B. J. 1, 5, 2.—2. To absolve, 
to forgive. Sept. Job 42, 9, τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐ- 
τοῖς. Joann. Mosch. 3072 B Οὐκ ἔλυσεν αὐ- 
τὸν τὸ τοῦ ἀφορισμοῦ ἐπιτίμιον, — τοῦ ἐπιτι- 
μίου τοῦ ἀφορισμοῦ. Jejun. 1917 B. 1925 B, 
τὸν ἐξομολογούμενον. 

3. To resolve a long syllable into two 
short ones (__ for ___). Drac. 131, 18. 
Heph. 5, 6. 8,11. Aristid. Q. 57, τὰς μακρὰς 
eis βραχείας. --- ἃ. Solvo, to break (end) 
a fast. Hieron. II, 33 B. Eus. Alex. 324 
A; τὴν νηστείαν. Eustrat. 2396 B. Joann. 
Mosch. 3029 C, τὴν νηστείαν ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου, to 
be allowed to drink wine. Quin. Can. 29, 
τὴν πέμπτην, to eat meat on holy Thursday 
(in Passion-week). 

λωβάομαι, to mutilate, etc. — Participle, Acho- 
βημένος, ἢ, ov, == λεπρός, leprous, leper. 
Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 28. Epiph. UH, 
504 Ὁ. Pallad. Laus. 1018 D. Apophth. 
117 C. 252 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3468 B. (Com- 
pare Greg. Naz. I, 869 A.) 

λώβη, ns, 7, == λέπρα, leprosy. Achmet. 107. 
Cedr. I, 475, 6. Nicet. 73, 28. 

λώβησις, ews, ἡ, injury: Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 
Epiph. I, 988 D, κελεφίας, = λέπρα. 

λωβόομαι λεπρόομαι.  Gregent. 613 D. 
Achmet. 107. 

λωβός, ἡ, dv, (λώβη) = λεπρός. Vit. Basil. 201 
A. Theoph. 112,19. Porph. Cer. 180, 6. 
Cedr. I, 698, 24. 

λώβωσις. ews, 7, —= λώβη. 

λωγάνιον, ov, τὸ, L. paleare, dewlaps. 
ΤΙ, 324. 


Ach. 


Sophrns. 8409 Ὁ. 
Lucian. 


λωδέκιον 


725 


μάγγιψ' 


λωδίκιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin lodicula, coverlet. λῶρος, ov, 6, the Latin lorum = ἱμάς, thong. 


Epiph. II, 188 B. 

λώδιξ, ικος, 6, lodix, coverlet. Arr. P. M. 
E. 24. 

λῶμα, aros, τὸ, hem of a garment. Sept. Ex. 
28, 29. 30. Clem. A. I, 580 C. Stud. 1748 Ὁ. 

λῶος, ov, 6, lous, a Macedonian month. Jos. B. 
J. 2,17, 7 Plut. I, 665 Ἐν, Jul. 361 Ὁ. 

λωποδυσία, as, 7, (λωποδύτης) a stealing of 

clothes, Jos. B. J.4,3,4. Clem. A. ΤΙ, 648 C. 

λωραμέντον, ov, τὸ, the Latin loramentum, 
thong. Dioclet. G. 8, 8. 

λωρίζω, iow, (A@pos) to scourge, flog. Leont. 
Cypr. 1725 Ὁ). 

λωρικᾶτος, 6, loricatus = θωρακίτης, cuiras- 
sier. Theoph. 284, 19 (v. 1. λουρικᾶτος). 
608, 10. Leo. Tact. 15, 9. 

λωρίκιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin lorica = θώραξ, 

- cuirass. Justinian. Novell, 85, 4. Theoph. 
490, 15. 594, 3. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 15, 9 (6, 
2 λουρίον). 

λωρίον, ov, τὸ, lorum, thong, strap. Mauric. 
1, 2. Sophrns. 3988 B. Mal. 89,7. Pseudo- 
Germ. 393 C. Leo. Tact. 5, 4, et alibi. 

λῶρον, ov, τὸ, plural τὰ λῶρα, lora = τὰ ἡνία, 
reins. Psell. Stich 362. 


Moer. 180. Macar. 869 B. 740 Ὁ Λώροις 
αὐτὸν βασανίζει. Gregent. 604 B’Ava εἰκοσι- 
τεσσάρων λώρων τυπτόμενοι. Sophrns. 3588 
Β. Leont. Cypr. 1716 Ὁ. Genes. 88, 7 Σ΄ 
λώροις ἐμάστιξεν, gave him two hundred lashes 
with a thong. —2. A kind of costly scarf 
worn by noblemen on great occasions, —= 
χρυσήλατος ἐπωμίς. Lyd. 166, 18. Porph. 
Cer. 25, 15, et alibii—3. Belt = ζώνη. 
Steph. Diac. 1173 C. Achmet, 258, —4. 
Arch = ais. Proc. Gaz. TI, 2836 Ὁ. 

λωρόσοκκον, ov, τὸ, (A@pos, σόκκος) thong-lasso, 
or σόκκος and the thong attached to it. 
Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. Tact. 6, 10. 


λωροτομέω, now, (λωροτόμος) == σκυτοτομέω. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 767. 

Awpordpos, ov, 6, (τέμνω) —= σκυτοτόμος. Hes. 
Σκυτοτόμος .. .. 


λωρωτός, ἡ, dv, striped cloth. Porph. Cer. 469, 
9, τρίμιτα. 473, 7, μεταξωτάς. Achmet. 220, 


ἱμάτια 

λώταξ or λόταξ, αγος, ὁ, flute-player by trade. 
Eust. 905, 19.— 2. Mendicant. Const. 
Apost. 8, 32. Chrys. XI, 99 C. 

λωτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= λωτός. Cosm. Ind. 117 B. 


M 


M, pv, represented in Latin by M.— 2. In the 

— later numerical system it stands for τεσσαρά- 
κοντα; forty, or τεσσαρακοστός, fortieth ; with 
a stroke before, M, for τετρακισμύριοι, forty 
thousand. Before 8’, γ΄, and so on, M some- 
times stands for μύριοι. Syncell. 96, 15 ἔτη 
My = 30,000. 

pa = vn, by, in affirmations. Theoph. 153, 13 
Ma τὴν σωτηρίαν σου ἔφαγον αὐτό. 

μαβλησία, μαβλιστής, incorrect for μαυλισία, 
μαυλιστής. 

μαγάδιον, ov, τὸ, little μαγάς. 
Dial. 7, 4. 

μαγαρίζω, wa, ίσθην, wpévos, —= μολύνω, to 
befoul, pollute, defile, contaminate. Nom. 
Coteler. 48.— 2 A travesty of ἀγαρίζω 
Method. CP. 1316 C. Theoph. 614, 11. 
Theoph. Cont. 132, 19, et alibi. Achmet. 12. 
[The word is of Semitic origin. Compare 
ΤΙΝ ΤΠ, draught-house ; DSM — σκῶρ.] 

μαγαρικόν, ov, τὸ, == μεγαρικόν, earthen vessel. 
Porph. Cer. 467, 2. 678, 4. 

μαγαρισμός, ov, 6, (μαγαρίζω) defilement, pollu- 
tion. Jejun. 1924 A, the eating of unclean 
food. — 2. A travesty of ἀγαρισμός. Damasc. 
I, 1596 C. 

payapitns, ov, 6, (μαγαρίζω 2) renegade, one 
who renounces the Christian religion and 


Lucian. Deor. 


adopts Islamism. Theoph, 484, 2. 525, 4. 
673,16. Theoph. Cont. 480, 8. 

payds, ddos, ἡ, the bridge of a stringed instru- 
ment. Philostr. 487. 778. Hes. Suid. 

payydva, ἢ, Vagna, wine-cask. Suid. Gloss. 
Jur. 

μαγγανάριος, ov, 6, (μάγγανον) engineer. Leo. 
Tact. 5, 7. 6, 27, et alibi. — Also, payyavd- 
pns, ἡ. Theoph. 398, 8. 

μαγγανευτήριον, ov, τὸ, (μαγγανευτής) juggler’s 
shop. Themist. 83, 28. 

payyaveutns, ov, ὁ, Juggler. Eus. 1V, 224 
A. 


μαγγανικός, ἡ, dv, juggling. Epiph. 1, 309 C.— 
To μαγγανικόν, engine. Chron. 537, 2, et alibi. 
Theoph. 581, 6. 589, 6, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 
6, 27. 14, 83, et alibi. 

μαγγανο-δαίμων, ov, devoted to magic. 
Cypr. II, 1980 B. 


μάγγανον, ov, τὸ, —= μηχάνημα, μηχανή, engine, 


Leont. 


machine, contrivance. Eus. II, 617 C. 
Epiph. 11,160 A, Mauric. 11,8. Chron. 
537,14. Theoph. 59, 2. 60,14. Hes.—2. 


Bolt of a door. Schol. Arist, Vesp. 155. — 
3. Charm, spell, enchantment, philter, = pay- 
yaveia, yontevpa. Hes. Suid. 

μάγγιψ. μαγγλάβιον, μαγγλαβίτης, incorrect for 
μάγκιψ, μαγκλάβιον, μαγκλαβίτης. 


μαγειρεία 


μαγειρεία, ας, ἣ, (μαγειρεύω) cooked food, dish, 
Stud. 1713 C. Achmet. 242. 

payeipiooa, ns, ἡ, (μάγειρος) female cook. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 8, 13. 

μαγειρώδης, es, like a cook. 
(110). 

μαγευτής, οὔ, 6, (μαγεύω) enchanter, sorcerer. 
Dion C. 52, 36, 3. 

μαγεύτρια, as, 7, enchantress. Achmet. 275. 

μαγεύω, evow, (μάγος) to enchant, to practise 
magic. Apollod. 1, 9, 28, 2. Lue. Act. 8, 9. 
Tren. 580 A. Tatian. 804 A. Clem. A. II, 
648 A, ina good sense. Achmet, 275.— 2. 
To be versed in the plrilosophy of the Magi. 
Plut. 1, 1012 D. 1014 A. 

μαγία μαγεία. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in 
Hellad, 17. 

payidapis = σίλφιον. Lex. Botan. 

μαγίδιον, ov, τὸ, little payis, a kind of kneading- 
trough. Arr. P. M. E. 30. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 1248. 

μαγικός, ἡ, dv, magicus, magical. Sept. Sap. 
17, 7, τέχνη. Philon 11, 316, 18, ἐπιστήμη. 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 149. Just. Apol. 1, 14. 2, 5, 
γραφαί. Diog. 1,1. Orig. I, 1080 A. 1425 
B. διμά. ᾿Αντισθένης . ... 

μαγίσδιον, see μασγίδιον. 

μαγίστερ, epos, 6, the Latin magister, 
μάγιστρος. Justinian, Novell. 30, 2, 4. 

μαγιστέριος, a, ov, Magisterius. Simoc. 72, 
6. 147, 3, ἀρχή. 


Eunap. V. 5. 63 


μαγιστέριον, less correct μαγιστήριον, ov, τὸ, 
magisterium. Lyd. 176, 6, 189, 21. 
233, 19. — Also, μαγιστόριον. Martyr. 


Hippol. 553 A.— Also, μαγίστριον. Theoph. 
211, 19. 

μαγιστρᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin magistratus. 
Proc. III, 97,5 asv.1. Porph. Adm. 208, 
10. 210, 3. 

μαγιστριανός, οὔ, 6, (μάγιστρος) L. agens in re- 
bus. Pallad. Laus. 1251 Ὁ. Nil. 172 B. 
308 C. 328 Ὁ. Chal. 876 Ὁ. Theod. IV, 
1356 B. Gelas. 1356 A. Apophth. 97 B. 
Lyd. 199, 23. Justinian. Cod. 12, 61, 7. 

μαγίστριον, See μαγιστέριον. 

μαγίστρισσα, ns, 7, magistra, the wife of a 
μάγιστρος. Porph. Cer. 67, 15. 

μαγιστρό-κηνσος, ov, 6, == μάγιστρος τῶν κήν- 
cov ΟΥ̓ τοῦ κήνσου, Magister census, 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 17 , § B’ (Novell. 127, 2). 
Gloss. Jur. 

μάγιστρος, ov, ὃ, magister — ἄρχων, master, 
lord. Olymp. 450, 8. 471, 5. Justinian. 
Novell. 127, 2. Basilic. 47, 1, 64, τῶν κήν- 
σων. --- 2. The master of the imperial house- 
hold, the chief officer of the emperor’s palace. 
Athan. I, 600 A. 608 B, τοῦ παλατίου. 
Basil. TV, 316 B. Pallad. V. Chrys. 17 F. 
Zos. 165, 5. 91, 2, ὀφφικίων. Philostrg. 593 
C. Ni. 280 B. ΠΡ 717 A. Cyrill. A. 


726 


μάγουλον 


X, 1086 A. Chal, 1089 A. Theod. ΤΙ, 
1240 C. Prise. 149, 19, et alibi.. Lyd. 173, 
3. 189, 11, et alibi. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 
8, Prooem. Proc. I, 39, 15, III, 186, 18. 
Agath. 233, 20. Euagr. 2656 B. — 2. 
Master, teacher, = διδάσκαλος. Gloss. Jur. 

μαγιστρότης, ntos, 9, the office of μάγιστρος. 
Eus. Il, 769 A. 


μαγίστωρ: opos, ὃ, —= μάγιστρος. 


Theoph. 282, 


20.— 2. Master, teacher. Hes. — Also, 
μαΐστωρ. Porph. Cer. 26, 21. 27,8. Suid. 
Psell. 1161 B. Curop. 44,11. Codin. 135, 


12. 137, 8, master-workman, master-builder. 
μαγκίπατος —= ἐμαγκίπατος. Suid. 

μαγκίπιον, ov, τὸ, (Manucipium) bakery 
where coarse bread is sold. Socr. 5, 18 
(titul.). Vit. Euthym. 28. Chron. 629, 2. 
Theoph. 363, 4. . Ptoch. 1, 176. 

μαγκίπισσα, ns, 7, the wife of a μάγκιψ. Ptoch. 
1, 177. 182. 

μάγκιπος, ov, τὸ, —= μάγκι ψ. Ptoch. 1, 174. 

μάγκιψ, uros, 6, manceps, baker who sells 
coarse bread, or simply baker. ον. 609 Ὁ. 
612 B. Lyd. 69,16. 200,4. Hus. Alex. 
444 C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. ὃ. 225 Ὁ. Stud. 
1744 Ὁ. 

μαγκλάβιον, ov, τὸ, (Manus, clavus) strap 
for chastising offenders. Porph. Adm. 236, 
10. Cer. 7, 19 = of μαγκλαβῖται. Theoph. 
Cont. 174, 28. 681, 8. Achmet. 221 "Erv- 
Wé twa μαγκλάβια ἢ χαρζάνια. 249, p. 232 
"EdaBe μαγκλάβια δῶρον. 

μαγκλαβίτης, ov, 6, (μαγκλάβιον) strap-bearer. 
The emperor’s strap-bearers were certain 
officers furnished with straps or thongs. 
Porph, Adm. 208, 9. Theoph. Cont. 231, 5, 
et alibi. Codin. 105, 10, (Compare Plut. 
II, 280 A, the attendants of Romulus.) 

μάγλα, τὸ, a kind of spice. Arr. P. M. E. 12. 

μαγλάβιον, μαγλαβίτης, incorrect for μαγκλάβιον, 
μαγκλαβίτης. 

μάγμα, ατος, τὸ, (μάσσω) — φύραμα. 
ΤΠ, 96 Β. 

Μαγναύρα, ας, 7, Magnaura, a magnificent 
palace in Constantinople. Theoph. 428, 11, 
et alibi. — Also, Μανναύρα. Porph. Cer. 125, 
11. 

μάγνησσα, ns, ), —= μαγνῆτις. 
1005 A, λίθος. 

μαγνῆτις, wos, 7, magnet. 
p- 812. 

payvos, ov, the Latin magnus = μέγας. 
Nicol. 12. 101. Strab. 13, 2, 3. 

μάγος, ov, 6, magus, Persian philosopher. 
Matt. 2,1, seq. Just. Tryph. 78. Pseud- 
Ignat. 932 A. Orig. I, 736 B.—2. Magi- 


Galen. 


Greg. Naz. Il, 


Diosc. 5, 143 (144), 


cal = μαγικός, an adjective. Philostr. 4, 
τέχνη. 
μάγουλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin mala = γνάθος, 


jaw. Implied in κατωμάγουλον, ὀνομάγουλος. 


wri a 


q 
5 


μαγουσαῖος 72 


—2. Cheek = παρειά. Melamp. 503. 
Ptoch. 1, 324. 

μαγουσαῖος, ov, 6, —= μάγος, of Persia. Vit. 
Epiph. 41 C. 

μαγῳδία, as, 7, (μαγῳδός) a kind of pantomime. 


Athen. 14,14. HEudoc. M. 352. 

μαγῳδός, od, 6, (μάγος, ὠδός) a kind of stage- 
actor. Athan. 14,14. Eudoc. M. 351. 

paddpa, a kind of vessel or boat. Arr. P. M. E. 
36. 

padapda, wow, (uadapds) to pluck off one’s hair, 
to make bald. Sept. Nehem. 13, 25, αὐτούς, 
I plucked off their hair. 

Μαδιανῖται, dv, also Μαδιηναῖοι, wv, of, Midia- 
nites. Cyrill. A. 1, 324 C. 

μάζα, ns, ἡ, Massa, mass, lump. Sept. Bel 
et Drac, 27. Diosc. 5,91. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 
10, χρυσοῦ. Leo. Tact. 14, 57. 19, 7. Suid. 
Παλάθαι, μάζαι σύκων. 

pace” ov, τὸ, quid? Joann. Mosch. 3028 


ot for μαζίον. 

μαζίον, ov, τὸ, little μάζα. Apophth. 88 A Τὸ μα- 
Civ τοῦ σιδήρου. Geopon. 20, 88, of dough. 
Suid. KupBia.... 

μάζομαι —= μάσσομαι. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1. 

μαζονομεῖον, ov, τὸ, ---- μαζονόμιον. Psell. Stich. 
418. 

μαζονόμον, τὸ, ---- μαζονόμος. 

μαζούρκας, a, 6, perhaps ΞεΞ 
Cont. 673, 21. 674. 

μαζουρώθ, Hebrew ΠΥ, the signs of the zodiac 3 
Sept. Reg. 4, 28, 5. Job 38, 32. Hieron. I, 
618 (367). Hus, Alex. 453 B. 

μάθημα, atos, τὸ, plural τὰ μαθήματα, mathemat- 
ice raped, lel Gael odds 17..8; 22. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 718 E.— Οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν μαθημάτων, --- 
οἱ μαθηματικοί. Cleomed. 81, 31. Nicom. 
182. Philon I, 577, 25.- --. The Creed — 
TO σύμβολον τῆς πίστεως. Socr. 453 Ο. 
Justinian, Cod. 1, 7, 0, 8 δ. Leont. I, 1217 
C. 1220D. Eutych. 2404 A. (Compare 
Orig. I, 1516 B Τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων 
μαθήμασιν.) 

μαθηματικός, ἡ, dv, mathematical : astrological. 
Seat. 745, 4. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 12. Hierocl. 
C. A. 174, 6, — 2. Substantively, (@) ὁ μα- 
θηματικός, mathematician : astrologer. Polyb. 
9,19, 9. Cleomed. 96,12. Strab. 1, 8, 11. 
Philon I, 589, 9. Plut. Il, 601 C. Gell. 1, 
9. Anton. 4,48. Sext. 126, 26. 728, 30, 
et alibi. — (Ὁ) ἡ ΠΑ νὴ; Sc. ἐπιστήμη; 
astrology. Sext, 616, 20. 728, 20, 7αρηιθί. 
My st. 277, 2.—(€) τὰ μαθηματικά, mathemat- 
ics. Strab. 7, 3, 1. 

μαθητεία, as, ἡ, ΕΞ ΩΣ discipleship : instruc- 
tion. Dion Chrys. I, 155,42. Just. Tryph. 
58, p. 593 B. Orig. 1, 544 C. 773 C. 

okie evo, to be a μαθητής. Plut. II, 832 

Clem. 4.1, 761 B. Orig. I, 677 C. 


Inser. 
μαν(ηρός. 


2852, 50. 
Theoph. 


ψ Τί ινί. 


‘i μακάριος 


— 2. To make a disciple of, to instruct. 
Matt. 28,19. 13,52. Ignat. 648 A. Just. 
Apol. 1, 15. 2, 4. Orig. I, 957 B -θῆναί 


τινι. 


μαθητικῶς (μαθητικός), adv. with docility. Max, 


Conf. Schol, 104 A. 

μαθήτρια, as, 7, == following. 
p- 164,45. Luc. Act. 9, 36. 
Diog. 4, 2 

μαθητρίς, iSos, ἡ, (μαθητής) female disciple or 
pupil. Philon I, 273, 24.25. Moer. 242. 

Μαθθαῖος, ov, ὃ, —= Ματθαῖος. Matt. 9, 9. 

μαῖα, as, 7, grandmother. TIambl. V. P. 114. 

paiavdpos, ov, 6, winding figure. Strab. 12, 8, 
15. Aristeas 9. 

Μαικήνας, a or ov, 6, Maecenas. Philon Il, 597, 
25. Dion C. 52, 1, 2. 

μαιμάσσω, to burst or break forth. 
38, 8. Jer. 4, 19. 

Maivn, ns, 7, Maine, a town near the cave of 
Taenarum. Porph. Adm. 224, 4. [Several 
centuries after the time of Porphyrogenitus, 
the French erected in the vicinity of this 
cave the fort Maivy, Mdivn (in two syllables), 
or Mavn. Conquest. 1677 seq. 1711. 3004. 
3174. Pach. I, 88,4. Nic. Greg. I, 80, 1. 
Phrantzes 17, 10. 131, 1. 133, 5. 391, 4. 
At present the name Mavy is applied to a 
district comprised in the ancient Laconia, 
and including the site of Maivn.] 

μάϊος, a, the Latin maius. Dion. H. IV, 
2149, 6, εἰδοῖς, idibus mais. Plut. I, 161 Ὁ), 
καλανδῶν. Theophil. 1161 B. Martyr. Polyc. 
1044 D.—‘O μάϊος μήν, mensis maius, or 
maius, May, the month of May. Dion. H. I, 
97,2. Inser. 5879. Plut. I, 72D. Il, 272 
B. 284 F. 

μαϊούλιον, see μαρούλιον. 

μαϊουμᾶς, ἃ, ὁ, majuma, May-day. Jul. 362 
D. Lyd. 91. Mal. 285, 2. Theoph. 699, 4. 
— 2. Largitio, largess, presents given to the 
soldiers. Porph. Cer. 451,10. 452, 1. 

Maiovpas, a, 6, Majuma or Majoma, a place 


Diod. 2, 52, 
Moer. 242. 


Sept. Job 


near Gaza. Hieron. Il, 30 C. Soz. 948 
B. 

μαϊουμίζω, wa, to celebrate May-day. Lyd. 
91. 

Μαϊουμίτης, ov, 6, a native of Majuma. Soer, 


1221 C. 
μαϊούνιον, μαΐστωρ. see μαρούλιον, μαγίστωρ. 
μαϊώρης, Majores = μείζονες. Plut. I, 72 
μαιωτικός, ἢ, dv, == μαιευτικός. Antyll. apud 
Orib. TI, 425, 6, δίφρος. 
μαίωτρα, wv, τὰ, (μαιόομαι) midwife’s pay. 
Lucian, I, 226. 


| μακάρι (μακάριον) — εἴθε, utinam ! would that! 


O that! Hes. 
ρφελον. ... 
μακάριος, a, ov, happy.— Superlative μακαριώ- 


Alde.... Suid. ἔοφελες καὶ 


μακαριότης 


Sard. 5. Athan. I, 858 Β. 373 A. Basil. 
IV, 980 A. Carth. 1251 C. Ephes. 1078 


C. Chal. 825 A. Justinian. Monoph. 1137 | 


D. Joann. Mosch. 3012 A.—In the follow- 
ing passages it is applied to the emperor : 
Jul. 379 A. Porph. Adm. 156, 7. 187, 4. 
188, 11. 

μακαριότης, nros, ἣ, L. beatitudo, a title given to 


bishops. Carth. 1254 B, ὑμῶν. 1259 A, ἡ 
ὑμετέρα. Hieron. I, 358 (41) Beatitudinem 
tuam. Ephes. 1141 A. Chal. 836 B. 


Justinian. Cod. 1,1, 7, ὃ ς΄. 1, 8, 43. Novell. 
3. Joann. Mosch, 3073 A, ἡ αὐτοῦ. Leont. 
Cypr. 1692 A, to an abbot.— 2. Macariotes, 
a Valentinian Aeon, the spouse of ἐκκλησια- 


στικός. Tren. 449 B. 
μακαριόω, to render μακάριος. Pseudo- Chrys. 
IX, 862 A. 


μακαρισμός, ov, 6, a blessing. — Οἱ μακαρισμοί, 
Beatitudines, the Beatitudes, consisting of 
Matt. 5, 83-12. Orig. I, 473 Ὁ. 909 B. 
Ill, 1425 B. Greg. Nyss. III, 552 C. Chrys. 
I, 137 A. 5384 A. Apophth. 165 B. 

μακαρίστρια, as, 7, —= ἡ μακαρίζουσα. 
860 A. 

μακαριστῶς (μακαριστός), so as to be deemed 
happy. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 1. 

μακαρίτης, ov, 6, of happy memory, used in con- 
nection with the name of a departed friend. 
Plut. Tl, 912 B Tod μακαρίτου υἱέος σου. 
Lucian. Ill, 293 ‘O μακαρίτης σου πατήρ. Jul. 
390 A Makapirns ἐγένετο, ---- ἀπέθανεν. Athan. 
II, 912 B, ἐπίσκοπος Πέτρος. Porph. Adm. 
241, 21 Ὃ μακαρίτης ὁ βασιλεὺς κύρις Ῥωμα- 
vos, the lord the emperor Romanus of happy 
memory. — Fem. ἡ paxapiris, wos. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 54 Τὴν μακαρῖτίν μου γυναῖκα. 

μακεδονήσιον, incorrectly μακεδονίσιον, ov, τὸ, 
(Μακεδονία) —= σέλινον, parsley. Achmet. 
206. Suid. Séppers.... (Diose. 70 (77) 
Σέλινον, τὸ καὶ πετροσέλινον " τοῦτο φύεται ἐν 
Μακεδονίᾳ ἐν ἀποκρήμνοις τόποις.) 

Μακεδονιανός, ἡ, ὁν, (Μακεδόνιος) Macedonianus, 
of Macedonius. — Substantively, a follower 
of Macedonius. Did. A. 545 B. Soer. 65 
B. Theod. IV, 424 A. 

μακεδονίζω, wa, (Μακεδών) to favor, or side 
with, the Macedonians. Polyb. 20, 5, δ. 18. 
Plut. 1, 682 C.— 2. To use the Macedonian 
dialect. Plut. I, 927 F. Athen. 8, 94. 

Μακεδονικός, ἢ, dv, Of Μακεδόνιος. Cyrill. A. X, 
229 A. 

Μακεδόνιος, ov, ὁ, Macedonius, a heretic. Athan. 
J, 701 A. II, 1818 B. — Did. A. 548 B Ma- 
κεδόνιοι —= Μακεδονιανοί. 

μακεδονίσιον, see μακεδονήσιον. 

μακεδονιστί (μακεδονίζω), adv. ἐπ the Macedonian 
dialect. 
λεῖν. 


Clim. 


728 


τατος, beatissimus, a title given to bishops. | 


paxpodia 


μάκειρ; Se μάκερ. 


μάκελ, 6, butcher. Leo Gram. 118, 11, Gloss. 
Jur, Μακελλάριος . ... 

μακελλάρης, ἡ, ὃ, ΞΞΞ μακελλάριος. Ptoch. 1, 
335. 337. 

μακελλάριος, ov, ὁ, macellarius = κρεωπώ- 
Ans, butcher. Gloss. Gloss. Jur.  Eust. 


Thessalon. Capt. 413, 18. 
μακελλεῖον, ov, TO, —= μάκελλον. 
C. Ptoch. 1, 338. 
μακέλλη, nS, 7; == μάκελλον. Plut. Il, 277 
D. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 752 


μακέλλης, ἡ, ὃ, —= μακελλάριος. Gloss. Jur. 

Μακέλλης, n, 6, the cognomen of the emperor 
Leo the Great. Malch. 231. 

μακελλικός, ἡ, dv, (μάκελλον) == κρεωπωλικός. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 656 B. Clim. 952 B. 

μάκελλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin macellum = 
κρεωπώλιον, slaughter-house, butcher’s shop. 
Paul. ‘Cor. Τ᾽ 10, 25." ΔΙ ΤΠ 1 Ὁ. 
Dion C. Θ1, 19,1. Pallad. Laus. 1066 Ὁ. 
Aster. 418 Β. Socr.177 A. Mal. 287, 5. 

μάκέλλος, ov, 6, == preceding. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 137. 

μάκερ, epos, τὸ, macir, an Indian spice. 
Diose. 1, 111 (110). Arr. P. M. E. 8 μάκειρ. 
Galen. XIII, 205 C. 

Μάκεχ, also Maxay, Baka, τὸ, Mekkeh, Mecca. 
Nicet. Byz. 729 A. 793 B. 720 B. 

Μακκαβαϊκός, ἡ, dv, (Μακκαβαῖος) of the Macca- 
bees. Ta MaxkaBaixd, the book of Maccabees. 
Clem. A. I, 852 B. II, 145 A. Orig. I, 592 
A. II, 268 B. 

Μακκαβαῖος, ov, 6, Maccabaeus, an epithet. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 2, 4. In the plural, the Mac- 
cabees. Orig. I, 186 B. 

μακράν, adv. L. procul, far. Sept. Ps. 21, 1, 
ἀπό twos. Polyb. 3, 45,2. 5, 99,3. Epict. 
2, 9, 21, ἀπὸ τοῦ χρῆσθαι τούτοις, far fro 
using. 

μακροβίωσις, ews, 7, (βιόω) —= μακροβιότης, long 
life. Sept. Baruch 3, 14. Basil. III, 204 
B. 


μακροβιοτία, as, 7, == paxpoBidrns. Clem. A. I, 
416 A. 

μακροβολία, as, ἡ, (μακροβόλος) a throwing far. 
Strab. 3, 5, 1, p. 262, 2. 

μακροβόλος, ov, (βάλλω) throwing far. 
8, 3, 33, p. 144, 15. 

μακρο-γένυς, v, ΞΞΞ μακρὰν τὴν γένυν ἔχων. Adam. 
S. 396. 

μακρόγηρος, ov, (γῆρας) very old. Diosc. 2, 18. 
Lucill 45 -npes. 

μακρογήρως, adv. in very advanced age. Artem. 
425, 

μακροδαπής, ἐς, (δάπεδον) extensive. Carth. 
Can. 17 τὸ μακροδαπές, great extent of terri- 
tory. 


Strab. 


Plut. I, 592 B, τῇ φωνῇ. 694 C, κα- | paxpodia, as, 7, == μακρὰ ὁδός. Epiph, I, 1036 
C. 


-. ὙΥΡΥΌΥΥ 


μακρο-ειδής 729 


μακρο-ειδής, és, rather long. Erotian. 208. 
μακρο-είκελος, ov, == preceding. Epiph. I, 953 
C. 


μακροετίζω, iow, (ἔτος) to continue long. Stud. 
1228 C. 

μακροημέρευσις, ews, 1), (μακροημερεύω) length of 
life. Sept. Sir 1,12. 30, 22. 

μακροημερεύω, evow, (μακροήμερος) to be long- 
lived. Sept. Deut. 5, 33. Judic. 2,7. Sir. 
3, 6. Achmet. 196, p. 172. 

μακροήμερος; ov, (ἡμέρα) long-lived. Sept. Deut. 
4, 40. 

μακροζωΐα, as, 7, (ζωή) <= paxpoBidtns. Cae- 
sarius 1148. 

μακρόθεν (μακρός), adv. from afar. Chrysipp. 
apud Athen. 4,14, p.137F. Sept. Josu. 9, 
13 Ἔκ γῆς μακρόθεν ἥκαμεν. Tobit 13, 11. 
Judith 13, 11. Strab. 3, 3, 4. —’ Amd μακρό- 
bev, from afar, Sept. Esdr. 2, 3,13. Ps. 
137, 6. Matt. 26, 58. Polem. 214. — 2. 
Long before, of time. Polyb. 1, 65, 7. 

μακροθυμέω, now, noa, to be μακρόθυμος, to for- 
bear. Sept. Job 7,16. Prov. 19,11. Sir. 
2,4. 18,11. 29,8. Baruch 4, 25. Mace. 
2,6, 14. 2, 8,26. Matt. 18, 26. Patriarch. 
1128 A. Plets Il, 5938 ΕΒ, Artem. 325. 
Tren. 556 B. 

μακροθυμία, as, ἡ, (μακρόθυμος) long-suffering, 
JSorbearance. Sept. Esai. 57, 15. Jer. 15, 
15. Mace. 1, 8, 4. Aristeas 21. Paul. 
Rom. 2, 4, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 6,1, 5. Clem. 
R. 1, 13. 

μακρότθυμος, ov, long-suffering, forbearing. 
Sept. Ex, 34, 6. Num. 14, 18. 

μακροθύμως, adv. with forbearance. Luc. Act. 
26, 3. 

μακροκαταληκτέω, now, —= μακροκατάληκτός εἰμι. 
Drac. 19,117. Arcad. 198, 5. 

μακροκατάληκτος, ov, (καταλήγω) ending in a 
long syllable. Drac. 58, 9. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 272 A. 363 Ὁ. Arcad. 193, 1. 

μακροκαταληξία, as, ἡ, the being μακροκατάληκτος. 
Cramer. IV, 381, 10. 

μακρό-καυλος, ov, with along stalk. Diosc. 2, 206. 

μακρόκενσον, ov, τὸ, (6 6888) long progress 
(journey) performed by the emperor. 
Porph. Adm. 235, 4. (Compare πρόκενσον.) 

μακροκομέω, now, (κόμη) to have long hair. 
Strab. 11, 11, 8, p. 478, 23. 

μακρόκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) with long strings, as a 
sling. -Strab. 3, 5,1, p. 262, 2. 

μακρολογητέον — δεῖ μακρολογεῖν. Clem. A. I, 
461 Ὁ. 

μακρομεγέθης, es, (μέγεθος) large in size. Orig. 
ΤΠ, 852 B. 

μακρο-νοσέω, now, to be sick a great while. 
Epict. 8, 16, 12, 

μακρονοσία, as, 7, long or continued sickness. 
Diose. 1,183. Artem, 49. Hus. II, 121 B. 
Pallad. Laus, 1193 Ὁ 

92 


μακροτόνως 


μακρόουρος, ον, (οὐρά) long-tailed. Achmet. 152, 

μακροπαραληκτέω, now, (παραλήγω) to have a 
long penult. Drac. 80, 6. 

μακροπεριοδεύτως (περιοδεύω), adv. in a round- 
about way. Apollon. D. Pron. 261 B. 

μακρο-περίοδος, ov, of long periods, using long 
periods, in style. Did. A. 781 B. 

μακρόπνοια, as, 4, (paxpdmvoos) long breath. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 535, 10. 

μακροπορέω, Now, (μακρόπορος) to travel far. 
Strab. 8, 3, 29, p. 136, 1. 

μακροπορία, as, 7, long journey. Strab. 14, 1, 9. 

μακρό-πορος, ov, of long extent, long. Procl. 
Parm. 472 (5). 

μακρό-πους, ουν, long-footed. — 2. Substantive- 
ly, ὁ μακρόπους, a species of insect injurious 
to vegetation. Euchol. p. 498. 

μακροπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) long-faced. 
Andr. C. 1304 C. Theoph. Cont. 468, 17. 

μακρο-πώγων, wvos, 6, long-bearded. Strab. 11, 
Pde ale 

μακρόρρινος, ov, (pis) long-nosed. Mal. 105, 8, 
et alibi. 

μακρό-ρρυγχος, ov, long-beaked. Galen. IV, 27 
E. 


Ἔμακρός, a, ὄν, long sounds, vowels, and syl- 
lables. Aristot. Categ. 6, 3. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 
Poet. 21, 28. Dion. Thr. 631, 8. Dion. H. 
V, 64, 8. 74, 7. Philon I, 29, 19 Μακρὸς 
φθόγγος. Plut. Il, 737 E. Heph. 1, 2. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 23, 5. 80,4. 90,9. Aristid. 
Q. 45, one long = two short. Sezt. 626, 30. 
Longin. Frag. 4,4. [Τα]. 101,17 ἡ μακρή 
= paxpa.]— 2. Substantively, (@) ἡ μακρά, 
sc. προσῳδία, the mark (~) placed over a long 
vowel (a, i, Ὁ). Seat. 624, 15. — (BD) τὸ pa- 
κρόν, the macron of the parabasis of a com- 
edy; called also mviyos. Heph. Poem. 14, 2. 

μακρο-σκαμνίον, ov, τὸ, long seat, bench (settee ?). 
Porph. Cer, 531, 15. 

μακρόσκιος, ov, (σκιά) casting a long shadow. 
Orig. I, 469 D. 

μακρό-στιχος, ov, of many lines. Soz. 1060 
B. 

μακροσύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) consisting of long 
syllables. Dion. H. VI, 1069, 4. 

μακρο-τζάγγιον, ov, τὸ, —= μακρὸν τζαγγίον. Stud. 
1720 Β Μακροτζάγγια ὑποδήματα. where ὑπο- 
δήματα seems to be superfluous. 

μακρότης, ntos, 7, length. Sept. Deut. 30, 20, 
Plut. Tl, 947 E, of vowels and syllables. 

μακροτονέω, now, == μακρότονός εἶμι. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 8, 6 as v. l. = paxpobupéw. 

μακροτονία, as, 7, (paxporovos) long stretch. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 534, 4 —= μακρόπνοια. 

*uakpo-rovos, ov, stretched out, Philon B. 53. 
Philipp. 21. 

μακροτόνως, adv. by being stretched out. Sect. 
627, 3, with long quantity, as the penult of 
" 


Ἄρης. 


μακρο-τράχηλος 


μακρο-τράχηλος, ον, long-necked. Diod. 2, 50, 
p- 162, 68. Strab. 17, 3,19. Erotian. 294. 

μακροφλυαρητής, ov, 6, (φλυαρέω) great babbler. 
Lueill. 74. 

μακρόφυλλος, ον, 
Diosc. 8, 28 (31). 

μακρό-χειλος, ον, long-lipped. Strab. 17, 8, 19 
85 ν. 1. : 

μακροχαράκτηρος, ον, (χαρακτήρ) —= μακροπρό- 
σωπος. Mal. 106, 12. 

μακροχρονέω, now, (χρόνος) to be long-lived. 
Sept. Deut. 17, 20, 32,27. Symm. Job 12, 
12. Hus. Alex. 437 B. 

μακροχρόνιος, 
Sept. Ex. 20, 12. 


μακρὰ ἔχων τὰ φύλλα. 


long-lived. 


ov, == μακρόβιος, 
Socr. 325 B. 


μάκροψις, 6, (ὄψις) == μακροπρόσωπος. Mal. 
104, 7. 
μακροψυχία, as, 7, —= μεγαλοψυχία. Cic. Att. 


9,11. 

μάκρυμμα, aros, τὸ, (μακρύνω) that which is put 
(or to be put) away. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 1. 11, 
abominations. 

μάκρυνσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
9.11} 8 ive 

“Ἀμακρύνω, vv@, (μακρύς) to put away, to remove. 
Heron. 148. Sept. Ps. 87, 19. 72, 27, éav- 
Tous ἀπὸ σοῦ. 108, 17 Μακρυνθήσεται ἀπ᾽ av- 
τοῦ. Mace. 1, 8, 28. Nil. 564 B. — 2. In- 
transitive, to be far from. Sept. Ps. 70, 12, 
ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Judith 2, 13 —= Bpadive. — 8. 
To make long, to lengthen. Sept. Ps. 128, 8 

μακρύς, εἴα, ¥, —= μακρός, long. Apocr. Martyr. 
Barthol. 2. [The classical μάκρος comes 
from μακρύς after the analogy of βάθος, πλά- 
tos, from βαθύς, πλατύς.] 

μακρυσμός, ov, ὁ, (μακρύνω) the being at a dis- 
tance, banishment. Aquil. Ps.55,1. Euchait. 
1160 A. 

μακρῶς, adv. long, as to the quantity of vowels 
or syllables. Dion. H. V, 75, 3. 85, 10, ἐκ- 
φέρεσθαι Strab. 13,1, 68. Moer, 5. 190. 

μάκρωσις, ews, 7, the spinning out of a narrative. 
Polyb. 15, 36, 2. 

μακτήριον, ov, TO, —= μάκτρα. Plut. Il, 159 D. 

patos, ἡ, ov, (μάσσω) kneaded. Antyll. apud 
Orib. ΤΙ, 338, 6. 

μαλαβάθρινος, ἡ, ov, of μαλάβαθρον. 
75. 76, μύρον. Hrotian. 254. 

μαλάβαθρον, ov, τὸ, malobathron, the aro- 
matic leaf of an Indian tree. Diose. 1, 11. 
Arr. P, M. E. 56.65. Galen. XIII, 205 D. 
(See also μεσόσφαιρον, μικρόσφαιρον.) 

padayn, ἧς, ἡ, —= μάλαξις. Caesarius 1052. 

μαλακία, as, ἡ, weakness, sickness, disease. Sept. 
Gen. 42,4. Ex. 28, 25, et alibi. Matt. 4, 
23, — 2. Effeminacy = κιναιδεία. Philon 
ΤΙ, 306, 22. Plut. I, 836 F. 864 C. Dion 
C. 58, 4,6, Orig. IV, 620 C.. Cyrill. A. 
X, 1076 A.— 8. Onanism. Macar. 448 A. 
Jejun. 1921 D. (Compare Epiph. I, 349 A 


Diose. 1, 


730 


μαλλωτός 


Οἱ ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶ φθειρόμενοι.  Schol. 
Lucian, Til, 841 Μαλάσσειν τὸ αἰδοῖον, 
ἀναφλᾶν.) 

μαλακίζομαι, to be sick or ill. Sept. Gen. 42, 38. 
Reg. 2, 13, 5. Par. 2, 16, 12, τοὺς πόδας, 
was diseased in his feet. —2. To be μαλακός 
(= κίναιδος). Cyrill. A. X, 1108 C.— 8. 
To commit onanism, Jejun. 1904 C. 

μαλάκιν for μαλάκιον. Apophth. 373 1). 

μαλάκιον, ov, τὸ, small bag or basket made of 
palm-leaves. Pallad. Laus.1105 B, Apophth. 
800 Ὁ. 381 Ὁ. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5. 289 A. 
Joann. Mosch. 2896 C. 

μαλακισμός, ov, 6, (μαλακίζω) effeminacy. 
Cyrill. A. I, 160 B. 301 C,—368 C. D pad- 
θακισμός. 

μαλακόγειος, ον, (γῆ) of soft or fine soil. Strab. 
1, 3, 7, p. 80, 12. 

μαλακο-ειδής, ἔς, soft, smooth. Drac. 141, 19, 
στίχος. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 

μαλακό-κισσος, ov, 6, the name of a_ plant. 
Geopon. 2, 6, 31. 

μαλακός, 7, ov, gentle. Diose. 5, 142 (148), ἀν- 
Opaxia. Ruf. apud Orib, I, 163, 7.— 2. 
Catamitus = κίναιδος. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 9. 
Diog. 7,173. Orig. TH, 393 B. Chrys. IX, 
446 A. X, 103 D.— 8. One that practises 
onanism. Stud. 1753 C. 

μαλακόφωνος, ον, (φωνή) soft-voiced. Dion. H. 
VI, 1078, 4. 

μαλακοψυχέω, 7, 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 6. 

μαλακόψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) faint-hearted. Chrys. 
VI, 843 Ὁ. 

μαλακόω, ὠσω, —= μαλακὸν ποιῶ. 
865. 

μαλακτήρ, jpos, ὃ, —= ὃ μαλάσσων. Plut. 1, 159 
C. 


μαλακόψυχός εἰἶμι. 


Caesarius 


μαλάκυνσις, ews, ἧ, —= TO μαλακύνειν, a softening. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 31, 18. 

μαλακώδης, es, soft, effeminate, weak. Chrys. 
VII, 511 A. 

μαλακῶς, adv. unwell, Plut. Il, 530 D. 

μάλαξις, ews, ἡ. (μαλάσσω) a softening, relaxing, 
emollition. Xenocr. 42. Diosc. 2, 202, p. 317 
Πρὸς μάλαξιν κοιλίας, acting as an emollient. 
Plut. Il, 436 A, et alibi. Galen. VI, 104 B. 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 382, 1. 


μάλβα, 7, malva = paddyn. Diose. 2, 144. 

μάλβαξ, axos, 7, probably = _ preceding. 
Lucian Il, 234. 

μαλθακισμός, See μαλακισμός. 

μαλιασμός. οὔ, τὸ, = parin. Suid. 


μαλιή, As, ἡ, = ἄφθα, eruption in the fauces of 
beasts of burden. Also, padis. Hes. 

μαλλίον, ov, τὸ, —= μαλλός, wool, hair. 
Mosch. 2988 B. 

μαλλωτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= ἐπώμιον μαλλωτόν. 
Stud. 1720 B. 

μαλλωτός, 7, ov, (uaddow) fleecy, woolly, shaggy: 


Joann. 


τυ εν νυ ee ae ee 


© 


—_— a ἡ ὰ ἡ 


Mdyed 731 


Classical. 
Stud. 1720 B, ἐπώμιον. 
1142. 
Μάμεδ, 6, see Μουάμεδ. 
μαμζήρ, the Hebrew W199 = νόθος, bastard. 
Aquil. Deut. 23, 2.— Also, pavgnp. Cedr. I, 
799, 11. (See also μανζηρός.) 


Dion. H. Til, 1491, 5, χιτών. 


μαμηρά, Gs, ἡ, a kind of medicinal plant. Leo | 


Med. 129. 


μάμμη, ns, ἧ; == τίτθη, grandmother. Philon II, | 
Pseudo-Jos. | 
Mace. 16. Plut. I, 797 B. Il, 704 B. App. | 
Phryn. 133, con- | 


301,44. Paul. Tim. 2, 1, 5. 
I, 675, 55. Artem. 384. 
demned in this sense. Moer. 237. Herodn. 
BES AT: 


μαμμόθρεπτος, ov, (μάμμη, τρέφω) brought up | 


by his grandmother. Schol. Arist. Ach. 49. 

μαμμωνᾶς, ἃ, ὃ, = πλοῦτος, mammon. Matt. 6, 
24. Clem. A. II, 637 A (quoted). Adam. 
1760 A. 

Μαμούριος, ov, 6, Mamurius. Lyd. 44, 14. 

μαμπάριος, incorrect for μαππάριος. 

μάν, see μάννα. --- μάνα, ἣ, incorrect for μάννα, 
mother. 

pavad, ANID — δῶρον, προσφορά, offering, 
present, gift. Sept. Reg. 4, 8,8. 4,17, 3. 
Nehem. 13, 5 τὴν pavaa. Ezech. 46, 5. 
Theodtn. Dan. 2, 46.— Also, τὸ μάννα, in- 
declinable. Sept. Jer. 17, 26. Baruch 1, 
10. 

μανασής, See pvacis. 

μάνδαλος, ov, 6, bolt for a door. LErotian. 86. 
Artem. 149. Hes. Avcos....Tvdapos.... 

μανδᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin mandatum, 
order, despatch, message. Ephes. 1284 E. 
Chal. 869 A. Antec. 1, 21 init. Huagr. 
2500 B. Mal. 108, 10. Theoph. 375, 2, et 
alibi. — 2. News — ἀγγελία. Achmet. 254, 
ἡδύ, good news. 

pavdaropeva, evow, (μανδάτωρ) to become surety? 
Justinian. Novell. 4,1. Harmen. 3, 6, 1. 

μανδάτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin mandator, 
messenger. Gregent. 605 B. Nic. II, 744 
A. Theoph. 279, 9. Leo. Tact. 4, 16. 
Suid. TlevOnv .... Μανδάτορες ....— 2, 
Surety. Justinian. Novell. 4,1. Harmen. 
63 6:15 

μανδατωρεύω. μανδῆλα, μανδήλιον, μανδίλιν, pav- 
δίλιον, incorrect for μανδατορεύω, μαντῆλα, 
μαντήλιον, μαντίλιν, μαντίλιον. 

μάνδρα, ας, ἣ, mandra = porn, μοναστήριον, 

_ monastery. Epiph. I, 156 Ὦ, ΤΠ, 340 A. 


765 C. Nil. 228 Ὁ. Theod. Lector 173 B. 
Euagr. 2456 Ὁ. 

pavdpaydpwvos, ἡ. ov, of pavdpaydpas. Theoph. 
Nonan. I, 454. 

pavdpayopitns, ov, 6, of mandrake. Diose. 5, 


81 Μανδραγορίτης οἶνος, wine flavored with 
mandrake. 
μανδρεῖον, incorrect for pavdpiov. 


Schol. Arist. Vesp. | 


μανιακῶτος 


μάνδρευμα, ατος, τὸ, —= μάνδρα, fold. Dion. Η. 
I, 206, 8. 

᾿ μανδριάρχης, ov, 6, —= ἀρχιμανδρίτης. 

Cont. 799, 20. 

| μανδρίον, ov, τὸ, —= μάνδρα. Euagr. 2881 A. 

| pavdpitns, ov, 6, belonging to a μάνδρα, monk. 
Const. (536), 1176 E. 1180 D, as a sur- 
name. 

pavdvas, ov, 6, —= μανδύη. Sept. Judic. 3, 16. 
Reg. 1, 17, 38. Moer. 128, Mal. 88, 7.— 
2. Mantle, bishop’s, abbot’s, monk’s, or 
nun’s gown. Stud.1749 A. Nic. CP. 857 
C. Typic. 30. 

| μανδύη, ns, ἡ, a kind of cloak. Classical. Artem. 

134. Poll. 7, 60. Dion C. 57, 13, 5. 67, 8, 

3. 78, 3, 3. (Compare 4n, garment.) 


Theoph. 


pavdins, ov, ὃ, == preceding. Lyd. 178, 14. 
tp 510: 
| 
᾿ μανδύλιν, μανδύλιον, incorrect for μαντίλιν, μαν- 
τίλιον. 
μανδύον, ov, τὸ, —= μανδύας. Theoph. 266, 6. 


μανδυώδης, es, like a pavdvas. Schol. Clem. A. 


791 A. 

μανζήρ, see μαμζήρ. 

μάνζηρος, ov, or μανζηρός, a, dv, the Greek form 
of the Shemitic pautnp. Gregent. 669 A. 
Theoph. 643, 9, a nickname given to Saint 
John of Damascus by Constantine Coprony- 
mus, the picture-breaker ; with a play upon 
Μανσούρ, his real surname.— Also, μάντῴη- 
pos. Leont. Cypr. 1736 D. [For the change 
of M into N compare πέμπε, πέντε. 

Μάνης, ἡ; or ov, 6, Manes, = Μανιχαῖος. Archel. 
1437 A. Cyrill. H. 593 A. Greg. Naz. I, 
1208 C. II, 233 C. TI, 1109 A. Epiph. II, 
41 B. Theod. IV, 377 A. [As Μάνης has 
the appearance of being a derivative of pai- 
νομαι, it was sometimes declined rod Μάνεν- 
tos (τοῦ μανέντος). Tit. B. 1077 B. Com- 
pare Eus. HU, 720 C ‘O μανεὶς τὰς φρένας. 
Cyrill. H. 571 A Τὸν τῆς μανίας ἐπώνυμον. 

μάνης, of, MANES = χθόνιοι θεοί. Zos. 65, 
22, 

μανθάνω, to learn. Pallad. Laus, 1012 D Tpap- 
μάτων μεμαθηκώς. Mal. 77, ἀπὸ τῶν πολιτῶν 
ὅτι Κύζικος ἐστὶν ὁ σφαγείς. --- 2. To learn, 
in the sense of teach. Jejun. 1924 C. 

μανία, as, 7, madness. Hippol. Haer. 2,17 Τὴν 
ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῶν αἱρετικῶν μανίαν. ---- Often 
used in the sense of heresy. Athan. I, 261 
C, rod Apeiov. 336 A. 517 A. 520 A, τῶν 
Σαβελλιανῶν. 584 A, ἡ ᾿Αρειανή. Il, 12. 145 
D. Caesarius 905. Petr. A. II, 1289 B. 
Basil. IV, 712 A. Greg. Naz. I, 1209 A 
(referring to ᾿Αρειομανῖται). 1072 B. 1096 
A. 1145 Α, ἡ Φρυγῶν. IT, 537 A. Chrys. 1, 
455 Ὁ. 409 D. Theod. III, 928 A, et alibi. 
(See also λύσσα.) 

μανιακᾶτος, ἡ; ov, wearing or having a@ pamakns. 
Porph. Cer. 469, 15. 


μανιάκης 


μανιάκης, ov, 6, bracelet, collar, necklace. Sept. 
Dan. 5, 7. 29. Polyb. 2, 29, 8. 2, 81, 5. 
Plut. I, 484 B. II, 808 F. Hes. Κλοιός... 
(Compare the Shemitic J3n7, chain for the 
neck or arm.) 

μανιάκιον, ov, τὸ, little μανιάκης. Apophth. 104 
A. Eus. Alex. 444 B. Mal. 457, 20 -κιν. 
Theoph. 377,15 Hes.Mnvioxo... . Porph. 
Adm, 114, 11. Achmet. 258. 230. 

μανιάω — μαίνομαι. Jos. B J. 1, 7, 5. 

μανιητόκος, ov, (μανία, τεκεῖν) frenzied. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1571'A. 

μάνικα, as, 7, the Latin manica 
meptxepis, sleeve. Lyd. 134, 11. 

μανικᾶτος, ἡ, ον, Manicatus, with sleeves. 
Porph. Cer. 473, 9 


—_— 


χειρίς, 


μανικέλιον, ov, τὸ, —= χειρομάνικον. Leo. Tact. 
6, 25. 35. Achmet. 156. 
μανίκιον, ov, τὸ, == μάνικα, sleeve. Sophrns. 


3988 B = ἐπιμανίκιον. Theoph. 599, 21. 
Leo, Tact. 6,13. Porph, Adm. 167, 2. 
parE, txos, 6, —= μανιάκης. Porph. Cer. 441, 3. 
pavioupyéw, now, (μανία, EPTQ) to render mad. 
Polyaen. 8, 43. 
μανίπλα, wv, τὰ, Manipuli or manipli, 
the ensigns of the maniples. Plut. I, 22 B. 
μανιπλάριος, ov, 6. Manipularius, ma- 
nipularis, or maniplaris, soldier 


belonging to the same maniple. Plut. I, 22 
B. 

μανίπλοι, ov, 6, Manipli = σημαιοφόροι. 
Lyd. 128, 8. 


μανιχαΐζω, iow, to side with Manxaios. Did. A. 
548 B. 

Μανιχαϊκός, ἡ, dv, Manichean. Did. A. 1129 
D. Greg. Nyss. 11, 29 Ὁ. Justinian. Cod. 
1,5, 16. Anast. Sin, 253 B. 

Μανιχαῖος, ov, 6, Manichaeus, a heretic of the 
Persian school. Manich. 1433 A. Archel. 
1437 B. Alex, Lyc. 418 B. Athan. I, 544 
C. — Οἱ Μανιχαῖοι, the Manicheans. Eus. 
I, 721 A. Athan. 1,573 A. Epiph. Il, 9 
A. 

μανιχαϊσμός, ov, 6, Manicheism. 
II, 225 C. 

μανιωδῶς (μανιώδης), adv. madly. Did. A. 548 
B. 


Greg. Nyss. 


μάννα, nS, 1), }), manna, the miraculous food. 
Jos Ant. 3,13. 5,1, 4. Sibyll. 7, 149 ἡ μάν- 
vn. — Also, τὸ μάν, indeclinable. Sept. Ex. 
16, 31. 88. 35.— Also, τὸ μάννα, indeclinable. 
Sept. Num. 11, 7 (Sap. 16, 21). Jos. Ant. 
3,1, 16. Basil. IV, 700 C. Doroth. 1701 
A.— 2. A variety of frankincense. Diosc. 
1, 83, λιβάνου. 2,178 (179). Antyll. apud 
Orib. II, 70, 12. Hippol. Haer. 94, 42. --- 8, 
Neuter, τὸ μάννα = τὸ πρωτόχυτον τοῦ γάλα- 
κτος πόμα, milk, a nurse’s word. Clem. A. I, 
300 A. 

μάννα; see pavad. 


732 


/ 
μανωτικὸς 


μάννα, ας; ἧ. Τὴ ἃ Τὴ ΠῚ ἃ, mother. Theoph. Cont. 
91, 23. 92,14. Cedr. ΤΙ, 105,10. 556, 7. 

μαννάδιν for μαννάδιον, ov, τὸ, a kind of basket. 
Apophth. 112 A. Compare the F. manne, 
hamper. 

μαννάκιον, ov, τὸ, little wavvos, necklace. Schol. 
Theocr. 11,40. (Compare μανιάκης and its 
derivatives.) 

μανναδοτέω, now, —= μάννα δίδωμι. 
II, 689 D.— Also, μαννοδοτέω. 
A post. θ, 3, τινί. 

μαννάριον, ov, τὸ, dear μάννα. 
298. 

Μανναύρα, μάννη, μαννοδοτέω, see Μαγναύρα, μάν- 
va, manna, μανναδοτέω. 


Damase. 
Const. 


Lucian, IT, 292. 


μαννο-δότης, ov, 6, giver of manna. Sibyll. 2, 
848. 
μαννοφόρος, ov, —= μάννα φέρων. Leont. Cypr. 


1608 A, στάμνος. 

μανουάλιον, ov, τὸ, (Manualis) L. cande- 
labrum, large candlestick used in churches. 
Porph. Cer. 175,8. Typic. 59. 

μανούθιον, ov, τὸ, (Manuatus) fagot: shrub 
= Oapvos. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 229 C. 283 


Μανσούρ, 6, indeclinable, Mansur, the cogno- 
men of John of Damascus. Steph. Diac. 
1120 A. | 

μαντεῖα, wy, τὰ, reward of divination, presents 
for the soothsayers. Sept. Num. 22, 7. 

μαντευτής, οὔ, ὃ, ὁ μαντευόμενος, μάντις. 
Heliod. 9, 1. 

μαντευτικός, 7, 6v, (μαντευτής) able to divine. 
Plut. Tl, 482 E. 

μάντζηρος, see μάνζηρος. 

μαντῆλα, ns, ἧ; == following. Poll, 7, 14. 
Nicol. 8. 888 B. 

μαντήλιον, also μαντίλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin 
mantéle, mantelium, or man- 
tile, mantilium, χειρόμακτρον, 
towel, napkin, handkerchief. Zosimas 1689 
B. Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 1, 2. Theoph. 728, 
17 μαντίλι.  Porph. Cer. 465, 11. Leo 
Gram. 199, 6. Cedr. I, 297,18. Curop. 67, 
17, — Τὸ ἅγιον μαντήλιον, the holy towel, on 
which the likeness of Christ was impressed ; 
it was sent by Christ to Agbarus (an imagi- 
nary king of Edessa). Theoph. Cont. 432, 


Vit. 


12. Horol. Aug. 16. (See also ἀχειροποίη- 
tos. For the legend, see Apocr. Act. 
Thadd. 3.) 

pavriov, ov, τὸ, == pavdin. Lyd. 178, 20. 


Joann. Mosch. 2945 A, ἀπὸ σειρᾶς. a cloak 
made of palm-leaves. Chron.79,19. Leont. 
Mon. 693 A. Mal. 421,20. Porph. Cer. 
495, 8. 

pavroudyos, ov, ὃ, == μάντις καὶ μάγος (6 αὐτός). 
Eudoc, M. 281. 

μανωτικός, ἡ, dv, (μανόω) slacking, relaxing. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 29. 


μαξιλλάριος 


μαξιλλάριος, ον, maxillaris. Porph. Cer. | 
352, 16, quid ? — 2. Substantively, τὸ pa- | 
ξιλλάριον == προσκεφάλαιον, pillow. Ibid. | 
672, 7. Achmet. 224. 

μαξιλλοπλουμάκιος, ov, 6, (maxilla, pluma- 
cium) feather-pillow. Lyd. 251, 20. 

Μαξιμίλλα, ns, ἡ, Mazimilla, one of Montanus’s 


prophetic helpers. Aster. Urb. 149 C. 
Hippol. Haer. 436, 67, et alibi. Athan. II, 
688 A. Epiph. ΤΙ, 741 A. 
μάξιμος, ον, MAXimuUS = μέγιστος. Polyd. 
3, 87,6. Plut. I, 625 D. 
μάππα, as, 7, the Latin map pa = ἐκμαγεῖον. 
Lyd. 145. Mal. 412, 13, Cedr. I, 297, 


17.— 2. Horse-race at the hippodrome. 
Justinian, Novell. 105, 1. 
μαππάριος, ov, 6, mapparius, the officer 
who used to drop the mappa as a signal for 
beginning the chariot-races in the circus. 
Chron. 701, 9 μαππάρις. Pseudo-Chrys. 
VIII, 89 B (723). Cedr. I, 297, 15. 19. 
μαππίον, ov, τὸ, small μάππα. Charis. 553, 24. 
pap, the Hebrew 71) = πικρία, bitterness. Jos. 
Ant. 3, 1, 1. — 5, 9, 2 papa, W — ὀδύνη. 
μαραθρίτης, ov, 6, of μάραθρον. Diosc. 5, 75, 
οἶνος, flavored with fennel. 


μαραθρο-ειδής, és, resembling fennel. Diosc. 3, 
146 (156). 

μαραθροειδῶς, adv. like fennel. Diosc. 2, 168 
(169). 


papaive, to cause to wither. [Diosc. 1, 131 pe- 
μάρασμαι —= Clem. 4. 1, 69 A. 500 C.] 

μαρὰν aba, Syriac, dominus noster venit. 
Cor. 1, 16, 22. Hieron. I, 431 (188). 

μαραντικός, 7, dv, (uapaivw) causing to wither. 
Phryn. P. S. 32, 4. 

μαρασμός, od, 6, a withering, wasting away. 
Diosc. 2,196. 3,90 (100). Galen. I, 42 E. 
Orig. III, 636 D. 

μαρασμώδης, es, (μαρασμός, EIAQ) like wither- 
ing. Galen. Il, 263 Ὁ, Antyll. apud Orib. 
II, 190, 10. 

μαραυγέω, now, (uapaivw? αὐγή) to be dazzled. 
Plut. Il, 376 F, et alibi. 

μαργαρίς, (Sos, ἢ, —= μαργαρίτης. 
139, λίθος. 

μαργαριτάριν for μαργαριτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= pap- 
γαρίτης, pearl. Theoph, 351, 11. 

μαργαρίτης, ov, 6, pearl. Classical. — 2. A 
crumb of the sacramental bread. Chrys. XII, 
771 C. 798 E. Sophrns. 3985 C. 

μαργαριτοφόρος, ov, (μαργαρίτης, φέρων) bearing | 
or containing pearl. Orig. III, 852 B. 

pedpyapos, ov, ὃ, —= pdpyapov. Ael. N. A. 15, 
8. Sophrns. 3397 C — Also, τὸ μάργαρον. 
Paus. 8, 18, 6 (2). Proc. Ill, 27, 18. 

μάργηλις, ews, 7, == μαργαρίτης. Philostr. 770. 

μαργόνιον, ov, τὸ, bag. Joann. Mosch. 2988 B. 

MapSoyaixds, ἡ, dv, of Μαρδοχαῖος. Sept. Mace. 
2, 15, 36, ἡμέρα, Purim. Orig. I, 453 Ὁ. 


Paul. 


Philostr. 137. 


733 


μάρκας 
MapSoxaios, ov, 6, Mordecai. Sept. Esth. 
passim. 
μάρης, 6, an Egyptian measure -- 20 ἕέσται. 


Epiph. ΠΙ, 292 A. 

Μαρία, as, 7, one of the Greek forms of Μαριάμ, 
Maria, Mary, the mother of Jesus. Matt. 1, 
16, et alibi. Marc. 6,3. Luc. 1,41. Act. 
1,14. Ignat. 652 A. 660 A. Just. Tryph. 
100. Tren. 881 C, et alibi. Hippol. 700 D. 
825 ἢ. Orig. III, 1815 A. Jul. Frag. 262 
D. Athan. I, 332 B. Οὐρὶ. H. 976 A. — 
See also Cels. apud Orig. I, 713 B. 720 B. 
733 C.— Epiph. I, 344 A Ἐρωτήσεις Μαρίας. 
349 C Τέννα Μαρίας, the Birth of Mary, 
Gnostic forgeries. [Her perpetual virginity 
was asserted in the second century. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 19.20. Clem. A. I, 529 B. Orig. 
I, 493 C. ΠΙ, 876 C. IV, 32 A. us. II, 
1292 B. Basil. I, 180 B. Did. A. 832 D. 
Chrys. VI, 51 A. 77 B. Hieron. I, 510 
(233). II, 202 A. V, 530 A. Paul. Emes. 
1436 A. Soz. 856 B. Theod. Anc. 1333 A. 
Theod. IV, 1388 A. Tim. Presb. 245 B. 
Eus. Alex. 368 B. Gregent. 657 A. Andr. 
C. 1353 A Kat τίκτεις καὶ παρθενεύεις καὶ μέ- 
νεις δ ἀμφοτέρων. It was maintained also 
in a modified form by the Valentinians. 
Tren, 513 A. 881 C. 920 A. Tertull. II, 
581 A (790 A). 69 A.— The tendency to 
pay her divine honors began to manifest it- 
self in the fourth century. Epiph. 11, 737 
B. 740D. 745 C. 748 Β. 752 A Τὴν Μα- 
ρίαν μηδεὶς mpookuveira. Petr. Sic. 1332 A. 
—For the legend of her assumption, see 
Tim. Presb. 245 B. Modest, 3281. 3293 A. 
Germ, 357. Damasc. III, 748 seq. Pseudo- 
Melito 1231 seq.— The title μήτηρ θεοῦ made 
its first appearance in the fourth century. 
Eus. Il, 1265 A. Greg. Naz. TI], 651 A. 
Greg. Nyss. ΠΙ, 912 C Τῇ μητρὶ τοῦ κυρίου. 
Tsid. 216 C. 217 A. Soz. 1425 A.] 

Μαριάμμη or Μαριάμνη, ns, 7, —= Μαριάμ, Μαρία. 
Hippol, Haer. 134, 79, et alibi. Orig. I, 1281 


Μαριμώθ, 73°11) — ἀντιλογία. Sept. Ezech. 47, 
19: 

Mapiva, ns, ἡ, Marina, a Saintess who suffered 
martyrdom in the year 270. Horol. Jul. 17. 
— 2. Marina, a Roman lady. ‘O οἶκος Ma- 
ρίνης, the house of Marina, the name of a pal- 
ace in Constantinople built by this lady (?). 
Anthol. XIII, p. 661. Theoph. 871. 454, 7 
Ἔν τῷ παλατίῳ τῶν Μαρίνης. 

Μαρινάκης, n, 6, dear Μαρῖνος. 

μάρις, ὁ, the Shemitic N11) = κύριος. 
ΤΙ, 522, 47. 

Μάρις, ¢, 6, Maris. Chryss. II, 624 A τῷ Mapu. 
Soz. 1192 Ὁ. 

μάρκας, 6, Celtic, = ἵππος. 
12. 


Theoph. 677. 
Philon 


Paus. 10, 19, 


M αρκελλιανοί 


Μαρκελλιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Marcelliani, the followers 
of Μαρκελλῖνα. Orig. I, 1281 A (Tren. 685 
B). 

Μαρκελλιανοί, ὧν, oi, Marcelliani, the followers 
of Μάρκελλος. Const. II, 1. Epiph. II, 336 
C. 

Μάρκελλος, ov, 6, Marcellus, a sort of heretic. 
Eus. VI, 707 seq. Basil. IV, 432 B. 545 
C. Epiph. II, 336 Ὁ. 

μαρκήσιος, ov, 6, marquis. 
20. Cer. 661,17. — Also, μαρκέσιος. 
Greg. I, 238, 2. 240, 2. 

Μαρκιανισταί, ὧν, οἱ, Marcianistae —= Μασσα- 
Auavoi. Tim. Presb. 45 Ο. Simoc. 330, 26, 
Andr. C. 1201 B. 

Μαρκιανός, od, ὃ, Marcianus, the founder of the 
sect of Aoxnrai. Serap. 1373 C.— Oi Map- 
κιανοί, the followers of Marcianus. Just. 
Tryph. 35. — 2. Marcianus, the founder of 
the sect of Εὐχῖται. Tim. Presb. 48 A. 

Μαρκίων, wvos, 6, Marcion, a heretic. (ἴδ. 
apud Orig. I, 1284 A. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 
Tren. 688 A, et alibi. Rhodon 1333 A. 
Clem. A. I, 1113 B. Π, 549 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 382, 77, et alibi. Tertuill. 11, 246 B 
seq. Orig. I, 216 B. 229 A. 848 A. 1409 
B. 


Porph. Adm, 116, 
Nic. 


Μαρκιωνισταί, ὧν, of, Marcionistae, the followers 
of Marcion. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1284 A. 
Heges. 1324 A. Aster. Urb, 153 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 394, 53. Tertull. ΤΙ, 254 C. Hus. I, 
1140 B. Athan. Il, 17 A. Basil. IV, 732 
A. Epiph. 1, 580 C.— Also, Μαρκιωνῖται, 
Marcionitae. Tertull. Il, 58 A, et alibi. 

Μάρκος, ov, 6, Marcus, the Evangelist. Papias 
1257 A. B. Tren. 845 A. Hippol. Haer. 
392, 27. Hus. VI, 628 C.—2. Marcus, 
a religious impostor. Jren. 577 B. Hippol. 
Haer. 296, 34 seq. Theod. IV, 360 A. 

Μαρκώσιοι, wv, of, Marcosii, the followers of 
Marcus the impostor. Epiph, I, 577 Ὁ. 

μαρμαρογλυφία, as, ἡ, (udppapos, γλύφω) sculp- 
ture in marble. Strab. 10, 5, 7. 

μαρμαροκοπέω, now, (κόπτω) to hew marble. 
Solom. 1332 C. 

μάρμαρος, ov, 7, Marmor, marble, Sept. 
Epist. Jer. 71. Strab. 5, 2, 6, p. 352, 25 Πέ- 
τραν τὴν μάρμαρον. Diosc. 5, 132 (133). — 
Also, τὸ μάρμαρον. Diose. 5, 91, p. 755. 

μαρμαροσάπουνον, τὸ, (μάρμαρον, σαπούνιον) cake 
of soap. Euchol. 

μαρμαρόω, aoe, to pave with marble. Heron 

_Jun. 174, 4. Mal. 339, 7. Basilic. 58, 2, 
13. Theoph. Cont, 140, 14. 

μαρμαρύσσω == pappaipoa. Tatian, 856 A. 
Polem. 228. Themist. 288, 3. Greg. Naz. 
II, 257 C. 

μαρμάρωσις, ews, 7; 
Basilic. 58, 2, 13. 

μαρμαρωτός, 7, dv, paved with marble. 


(uappapdw) a paving. 


Porph. 


734 


μαρτυρικός 


Cer. 107, 1 τὸ μαρμαρωτόν, place paved with 
marble. Epiph. Mon, 268 C. 

Μαροῦ, οὖς, ἡ, dear Μαρία, Molly, Polly. 
Sophrns. 3449 1). 

μαρούλιον, ov, τὸ, —= θρίδαξ, Opidaxivn, lettuce. 
Alex. Trall. Helm. 308, 28 μαρουλλα, write 
μαρούλια. Geopon. 12,1, 2. Boiss. II, 420, 
— Also, μαϊούλιον. Hes. Opidaxiva . 
Anom. Med. 247.— Also, μαϊούνιον. Lex, 
Sched. 270, [The analogical diminutive of 
the Latin amarus, πικρός, would be ama- 
rulus, which has the appearance of being 
the prototype of μαρούλιον. If so, μαρούλιον 
means the bitter herb, and may be compared 
with the ancient πικρίς, and the modern 
ἡ πικραλίδα, succory, dandelion, ox-tongue. 
Compare the Hebrew “2, bitter. ] 

μαρρόν, ov, τὸ, the Latin marra, mattock, 
pickaxe, and the like. Hes. 

μαρσουάνης, ov, ὃ, —= δῖος, a month. Jos. Ant. 
1, 8, 8. 

μαρτζοβάρβουλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin martio- 
barbulus = βηρύττας. Mauric. 12, 4. 
1; 

Maptivdkns, ἡ, 6, dear Μαρτῖνος, Martinus. 
Theoph. Cont. 870, 10. 

pdprios, a, the Latin Martius, of Mars. 
Strab. 5, 3, 8, p. 878, 2, Κάμπος, Campus 
Martius. Plut. I, 461 A, καλάνδαις, Kalen- 
dis Martiis. Afric. 88 C.—‘O μάρτιος μήν, 
Martius mensis, March. Dion. H. I, 385, 2. 
Plut. I, 68 F. 72 A. II, 268 A. 

μάρτυρ, upos, 6, 8868 μάρτυς. 

μαρτυρέω, now, to bear witness, to attest, to testify 
that Jesus is the Christ. uc. Act. 23, 11. 
Clem. R. 1, 5.—2. To suffer martyrdom. 
Heges. 1818 A. 1817 C. Tren, 851 A. 852 
A. Aster. Urb. 153 B. Clem. A. I, 1228 
A. Orig. I, 669 A, τῷ χριστιανισμῷ. --- Be 
To commend. Theoph. 88, 7 Διὰ κάλλος pap- 
τυρηθεῖσαν ὑπὸ Σεβήρης. 

μαρτυρητέον ---- δεῖ μαρτυρεῖν. Diosc. 1, Prooem, 
p. 2. 

μαρτυρία, as, 7, testimony to the truth of Chris- 
tianity. Apoc.6,9. Clem. A. I, 1228 Ὁ. 
1256 B, ἡ δὲ αἵματος. --- 2. Martyrdom = 
μαρτύριον. Tren. 690 C. Martyr. Polye. 
1029 A, et alibi. Martyr. Poth. 1429 A, et 
alibi. Hippol. Haer. 452, 94. Hus. II, 137 
A. 


Μαρτυριανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Martyriani, a sect. Epiph. 
Il, 760 B. 

μαρτυρικός, n, 6, relating to martyrs. Philostrg. 
545 C, στέφανος. Leont. II, 1989 C, 
Sophrns. 3576 C. Nic. Il, 1289 B, βίβλοι, 
the books of martyrs, martyrologies. Pseudo- 
Nil. 545 A τὰ μαρτυρικά, sc. βιβλία, martyr- 
ologies. Stud. 1708 A τὸ μαρτυρικὸν, Sc. Tpo- 
πάριον, a troparion addressed to, or in honor 
of, a martyr. 


lar 


μαρτύριον i 

μαρτύριον, ov, τὸ, testimony to the truth of Chris- 
tianity. Polyc. 1012 B, rod σταυροῦ. Clem. 
A, I, 1261 B, rod κυρίου.--- 2. Martyrium, 
martyrdom. Imgnat, 645 A. Martyr. Polyc. 
1029 B. 1044 A. Aster. Urb. 153 B. Clem. 
A, I, 1020 C. 1213 C. 1284 C. Tertull. II, 
68 A. 125 A. Orig. ΠΙ, 1381 B. 1384 B. 
Eus. ΤΙ, 1369 C,— 8. Chapel dedicated to a 
martyr, and in general to any Saint, includ- 
ing even Christ. us. II, 1088 D. 1093 A. 
1108 C. 1209 A. V, 1064 A. Laod. 9. 
Athan. I, 397 C. 736 D. Basil. Ill, 1020 B. 
Greg. Nyss. Il, 1093 C. Soz. 1008 B. 
(See also Jul. Frag. 335 C.) —4. A book 
containing an account of the life and martyr- 
dom of a martyr. Nic. II, 861 D. Porph. 
Them, 16, 20, 

μαρτυρολόγιον, ov, τὸ, (μάρτυς, λέγω) martyrology. 
Quin. 68. 

μαρτυρο-ποιέομαι, to call to witness. Cornut. 72, 
τὸν Ἑρμῆν. 

μαρτυροποιία, ας, ἣ, α calling to witness. 
Tetrab. 188. 

μάρτυς, υρος, 6,7, martyr. Luc. Act. 22, 20. 
Waar, Hebroi2; 1.5 Apoes 2, 18. 11, 8. 17, 
6. Martyr. ᾿οῖγο. 1032 A, τοῦ Χριστοῦ: 
Martyr. Poth. 1421 A. 1449 A. Polycrat. 
1360 A. Aster. Urb, 1538 A. Clem. A. I, 
1060 B. II, 492 B. Tertull. Il, 16 B. 147 
B. Orig. Il, 412 C. us. II, 1441 A. 
Eunap. V. S. 45 (78).— Sometimes it is 
applied to confessors. Hippol. Haer, 454, 45, 
— Also, μάρτυρ, vpos. Clem. A. I, 1228 A. 
Mare. Erem. 1092 C. Epiph. I, 829 Ὁ. 

Μάρων, wvos, 6, Maro, Virgil’s cognomen. Lus. 
Il, 1296 B. —2. Maron of Edessa, a mono- 
physite. Anast, Sin, 248 C. 293 Ὁ. 

Μασβωθαῖος, ov, 6, Masbothaeus, the supposed 
founder of a Jewish sect. In the plural, 
οἱ Μασβωθαῖοι, the followers of Masbothaeus. 
Heges. 1324 A. 1325 A. Theod. IV, 345 B. 
Written also Βασμώθεοι. 

μασγίδιον, less correct μαγίσδιον, ov, τὸ, the 
Arabic MSGD, mosk or mosque. Theoph. 
524, 8 as v. 1. Porph. Adm. 102,1. Barthol. 
1405 B. 1445 Ὁ. Canan. 471, 4. 

Apoc. 1, 13 as v. 1. 

Pseudo-Jacob, 


Prol. 


μασθός, od, 6, == μαστός. 
Diose, Eupor. 1, 132. 133. 
19, 2. Artem. 30. 

μασμαρώθ, ai, the Hebrew nt τες ψαλτήρια. 
Sept. Jer. 52, 19. 

μασναεμφθής, NDI¥D, the turban of the high- 
priest. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 3. 

μασουρωτός, n, dv, quid? Porph. Cer. 470, 7. 

μασσαβαζάνης, NIYIW == βρογχωτήρ. Jos. 
ἈΉΡ 9. oye 

Μασσαλιανοί or Μεσσαλιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Massaliani 
or Messaliani, who maintained that men 
ought to pray always; called also Ev«rira 
or Evyxira. Epiph. Il, 640 C. 756 B. 


35 


ματαιο-κόπος 


Hieron, Ul, 496 A. Theod. III, 1141 Ὁ. IV, 
429 Β. Damasce. I, 728 B. Theoph. 99, 10. 
— Also, Μεσσαλῖται. Cyrill. A. X, 376 A. 
(Compare Luc. 18, 1. Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 17. 
Theodoret intimates that the Massaliani ex- 
emplified their doctrine by sleeping inces- 
santly. — Derived from the Semitic wbx, 
ὮΝ.) 

μασσάομαι, to chew. Diosc. 2, 127 μασσηθῆναι, 
passive in sense. 

μάσσημα, atos, τὸ, (μασσάομαι) bit for a horse ? 
Porph. Cer, 463, 4. 

μάσσινος, ov, quid? Mal. 186, 20. 

μασσίον, ov, τὸ, quid? Porph. Cer. 352, 10. 

μαστάριον, ov, τὸ, little μαστός. Alciphrn. 1, 31. 
39. Anon. Med. 243. 

μαστίγιον, ov, τὸ, little μάστιξ. Anton 10, 88. 

μαστιγονέομαι, ἤθην, (μαστιγονόμος) to be gov- 
erned by the lasher. Diod. Ex. Vat. 14, 11. 

μαστιγονόμος, ov, (μάστιξ, νέμω) wielding the lash, 
scourging. Plut. Il, 553 A. 

μαστιγόπληκτος, ov, (πλήσσω) scourged, lashed. 
Mal. 123, 18. 

μαστιγοφορέω, now, 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 14, 16. 

μαστιγώσιμος, ον; 
Lucian. I, 888. 

μαστίγωσις, ews, 7, (μαστιγόω) a scourging, 
whipping. Athen. 8, 42, p. 350 C, 

μαστικτέον — δεῖ μαστίζειν. Pseudo-Just. 1200 
D. 

μαστικτήρ, npos, 6, (μαστίξω) scourger. 
2, 345, 

μαστιχᾶτος, ἡ; ov, (μαστίχη) prepared or fla- 
vored with mastich. Alex. Trall. 566. 

μαστι-χέλαιον, ov, τὸ, μαστίχινον ἔλαιον. 
Diose. 1, 51 (titul.), 

μαστίχινος, ον, Mastichinus, of mastich. 
Diose. 1, 51, ἔλαιον, oil prepared with mastich. 
Philagr. apud Orib. 1, 380, 13. 

μαστοφαγής, 6, the name of a bird. 
Clem A. I, 653 A. 

μαστώδης, es. —= μαστοειδῆς. Herm. Sim. 9, 1. 

μαστρομίλης, 6, the Latin magister mili- 
tum. Porph, Adm. 121, 17. 

μαστροπόπης, nros, ἡ; the being μαστροπός. 
Leont. Tl, 1980 C. 

Ἐματαιάζω, dow, (μάταιος) to act or talk fool- 
ishly. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 67. Philon 
I, 145, 2. 222, 24. Lucian. Luct.16. Seat. 
447, 3. 719,18. Hippol. Haer. 88, 29. 

paraitw = preceding. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 10. 

parawepyia, as, 7, (ΕΡΓῺ) = ματαιοπονία. 
Epiph. 1, 417 A. 

ματαιοκηρυξία, as, ἡ, (κηρύσσω) vain preaching. 
Nicet. Byz. 756 Ὁ. 

ματαιό-κομπος, ov, vainly boasting. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 589 

ματαιο-κόπος, ov, == ματαιόπονος. 
1469 A, 


μαστιγοφόρος εἰμί. 


2 , 
ἄξιος μαστιγώσεως. 


Sibyl. 


Doubtful. 


Ant. Mon. 


ματαταιολογέω 


ματαταιολογέω, How, —= ματαιολόγος εἰμί. Strab, 
2,1, 19,.p. 117, 29. 

ματαιολογία, as, 7, (ματαιολόγος) idle or foolish 
talk.’ Paul. .Tin, 1) 1:6 Plt oe. 
Diogenian. apud Eus. I, 449 A. Porphyr. 
Abst. 854. Athan. I, 101 A. 

ματαιολόγος, ov, (λέγω) talking at random. 
Classical. Paul. Tit. 1, 10. 

ματαιοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) acting foolishly. Athen. 
5, 8, p. 179 F. 

ματαιο-πονέω, now, to labor in vain. 
2,2. 25,5,11. Clementin. 60 B. 

ματαιοπόνημα, atos, τὸ, (ματαιοπονέω) useless 
work. Iambl. V. P. 58. 

ματαιοπονία, as, 7, (ματαιόπονος) labor in vain. 
Strab. 17, 1, 28, p. 806. Clem. R. 1, 19. 
Plut Il, 119 E. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 10, 8. 

ματαιό-πονος, ov, laboring in vain. Philon Il, 
500, 21. Just. Frag. 1585 A. Chrys. VII, 
ὅ11 Α: 

ματαιοσκόπος, ov, (σκοπέω) observing or looking 
after useless things. Method. 173 C. 


ματαιοσπουδέω, now, (σπουδή) = κενοσπουδέω. 
Philostrg. 593 Β. 

ματαιοσπουδία, as, jn, —= Kevoorrovdia. Olym. A. 
541 C 

ματαιο-συκοφαντία, as, 7, —= ματαία συκοφαντία. 
Epiph. 1, 892 C. 

ματαιοσύνη, ns, n, == ματαιότης. Polem. 209. 


ματαιοτεχνία, as, ἡ, (τέχνη) useless art. Quintil. 
2.90: Galen. VIL 9 ἘΞ Clem. A> 3, 4380 
A. 

ματαιότης, nros, n, (μάταιος) vanity, emptiness, 
Srailty, folly. Sept. Ps. 4, 3. eel. 1, 2, et 


alibi. Paul, Rom. 8, 20. Poll. 6, 134. 
ματαιουργός, ὄν,. (ΕΡΓῺ) = ματαιόπονος. Phi- 
lon II, 98, 52. 
ματαιοφρονέω, naw, —= ματαιόφρων εἰμί. Tim. 
Ant. 264 1). 


ματαιοφροσύνη, ns, n, frivolity.  Sibyll. 8, 80. 

ματαιόφρων, ov, (φρήν) frivolous. Sept. Mace. 
3,6,11. Athan. I, 464 A. Basil. I, 164 Ὁ. 

ματαιόω, aow, to render μάταιος, to frustrate. 
Sept. Jer. 23,16 Maraotow ἐν éavtois ὅρα- 
ow, they pretend that they see visions. — 2. 
Mid. ματαιοῦμαι, to be vain, to act foolishly. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 17, 15. 1,26, 21. 1, 18,18 
Meraraiwrai σοι, thou hast done foolishly. 
Judith 6, 4, et alibi. Paul. Rom. 1, 21. 

parepia, as, ἡ, the Latin materia, timber. 
Gloss. Jur. 

pareptepa, as, 7, the Latin matertera = 
ἡ πρὸς μητρὸς θεία, mother’s sister. Antec. 1, 
10, 5, μεγάλη, magna matertera, grandmother’s 
sister. 

ματζούκα, as, 7, It. mazza, F. masse, 
E. mace, club, stake. Ptoch. 1, 227. 
Curop. 25, 21. 

ματζούκιον, ov, τὸ, == par Covka. 
27. 14, 84. 


Leo. Tact. 6, 


736 


Poly. 9, | 


μαυλιστής 


ματζόω, waa, to give one a box on the ear, 
to cuff, buffet. Theoph. 432, 17, τινά. 

μάτην, in vain. Theoph. 705,16 Στέψαντες αὐ- 
τὸν εἰς μάτην, shamming, he not being the 
real king. 

Ματθαῖος, ov, 6, Matthaeus, Matthew, the Evan- 
gelist. Matt. 10, 3, et alibi. Papias 1256 
A. 1957 Β. Jul. 423 Ὁ. 

Μάτθειος, a, ov, of Matthaeus. Greg. Naz. I, 
488 A, βίβλος, Matthew’s gospel. 

Ματθίας, ov, 6, Matthias. Luc. Act. 1, 23. 26. 
Clem. A. I, 1182 A. II, 513 B. 552 B, his 


Tlapadéces.  Hippol. Haer. 356,65. Eus, 
II, 269 B. 

μάτιν or ματίν for pariov, ov, τὸ, — μάτιον. 
Apophth. 381 C. 128 C, periv. Joann. 


Mosch. 3029 A. 
μάτιον, ov, τὸ, (Hebrew 119) a kind of measure. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 451 Μάτιον τὸ ἐλάχιστον 
εἰώθασι λέγειν .. - . Μάτιον yap εἶδος μέτρου. 
ματλαῖον, ov, τὸ, the Latin matula, a kind of 
liquid measure. Euchol. 

Ματοῦτα, ἡ, Matuta. Plut. Il, 492 Ὁ. 
ματρικάριος, ov, 6, the Latin matricarius 
= ξυλουργός, carpenter. Cedr. 1, 298, 22. 
ματρίκιον, ov, τὸ, (Matrix) = σανίς, πλατὺ 

ξύλον καὶ παχύ, thick board. Lyd. 11, 4. 
Cedr. I, 298,10. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 842. ---ὦ. 
Matricula, roll, register, list. Carth. Can. 
86 fin. Stud. 1748 B. Phoc. 189, 5. — 3. 
Cathedral = καθέδρα. Carth. Can. 123. 
Ibid. p. 1315 Ὁ. E. 
ματρικουλάριος, ov, 6, == καταλόγων φύλαξ, 
keeper of matriculae. Lyd. 260, 12. 
Phot. ΠῚ, 528 A. 
μάτριξ, ικος, 7, Matrix ΞξΞ ἀπογραφαὶ τῶν κα- 
ταλόγων, roll, list, register. Carth. Can. 88. 
Lyd. 196, 9. 228, 13 of parpuxes. 
ματρῶνα, as, 7, the Latin matrona = εὐγενίς, 
οἰκοδέσποινα, σώφρων γυνή. Inscr. 2822. 
Clementin. 576 C. Soz. 1484 A. Lyd. 40, 
6. 64, 9.  Cedr. 1, 290, 11. 
ματρωνάλια, wv, τὰ, Matronalia. 
30 F. 
ματρωνίκια, wv, τὰ, (ματρῶνα) the ladies’ apart- 
ment in a bath. Lyd. 64,13. Cedr. I, 296, 
15 (quoted). 
ματτιάριος, ov, ὃ, carrier ofa materis, ma- 
taris, or matara (the name of a kind of 
javelin). Mal. 330, 4. 
pav(npos, incorrect for μάνζηρος. 
μαυλίζω, ura, (μαυλίς) = μαστροπεύω, to pimp, 
pander. Schol. Arist. Nub. 980. Nom. 
_ Coteler. 547. 
μαυλίς, (Sos, 7, == μαυλίστρια. Hes. 
μαυλισία, as, 7, == μαστροπεία, a pimping. 
Jejun. 1924 A. 
μαυλιστής, od, ὁ, (μαυλίζω) == μαστροπός, 
pimp, pander, procurer. Hes. Matrptd\ov.... 
Phot. Lex. Maotporés ... « 


Plut. I, 


μαυλίστρια 


μαυλίστρια, as, ἧ, bawd, procuress. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 980. Suid. Πυγοστόλος .. .. 
Nom. Coteler. 250. 

μαῦρος, ἢ, ov, (duavpds) —= μέλας, black. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Martyr. 
Barthol. 7. Leon?. Cypr.1716 A.  Porph. 
Adm 81, 3 Ἢ Μαύρη BovAyapia, Black Bul- 
garia. 

μαυρότριχος, ov, (μαῦρος, θρίξ) —= μελανόθριξ, 
μελάνθριξ, black-haired. Αροον. Martyr. 

“Barthol. 2. 

μαυροφόρος, ον, (φέρω) —= μελανείμων, black- 
clad, clothed,in black. Theoph. 654, 655. 
658, as a national appellative. 

μαφόριον, ov, τὸ, mafors, maforte, ma- 
vors, a kind of hood or veil. Clementin. 
360 A. Philon Carp. Cant. 5, 7 = θέρι- 
otpov. Pallad. Laus. 1220 A. Vit. Chrys. 
35 B. Hieron. I, 402 (97). Cassian. I, 72 
A. Apophth.192 B. 714. Hisp. 19, 25, 8. 
Sophrns. 3688 A. Jos. Hymnog. 1009 A. 
Porph. Cer. 529, 15. Eust. 1280, 60 (976, 
41 Τὸ δὲ κρήδεμνον κεφαλῆς ἦν κάλυμμα παρει- 
μένον μέχρι τῶν ὥμων). Cant. I, 201, τοῦ 
πατριάρχου. 

μάχαιρα, as, ἡ; sword. Εϊοί. 1, 80, 7 Οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς 
μαχαίρας, —= οἱ δορυφόροι. (Compare σπα- 
θάριος.) 

μαχαιρᾶς, a, 6, (μάχαιρα) dealer in, or maker of, 
knives. Genes. 97, 2, as a surname. 

μαχαιρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little μάχαιρα. Philon ΤΠ, 
530, 25. 

μαχαιρομαχέω (μάχομαι), to fight with a μάχαιρα. 
Polyb. 10, 20, 3. 

μαχαιροπωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (μαχαιροπώλης) cutler’s 
shop. Poll. 7, 156. — Plut. I, 852 F μαχαι- 
ροπώλιον. 

μαχαιροφορέω, now, to be μαχαιροφόρος. Polyb. 
39, 1, 2, Philostrg. 592 A, ἀστήρ, = &- 
dias. 

paxBdp, τὸ, 1331) —= στρῶμα ὁ Sept. Reg. 4, 8, 
15. 

μαχείρ or μαχίρ, 92ND — τροφή, food. Sept. 
Josu. 13, 81. Reg. 3, 5, 11. 

μάχη. ns, 7, contradiction in terms ; opposed to 
ἀκολουθία. Epict. Ench. 51, 1. Sext. 275, 
22. 

μαχησμός. ov, ὃ, —= μάχη. fight. Attal. 35, 23. 

μαχῆτις, os, ἡ, (μαχητής) female fighter. Anast. 
Sin. 1076 A. 

μάχιμος, ov, disputable, Sext. 297, 6. 

μαχλάς. ados, 7, —= μάχλος γυνή. Philon I, 568, 
39. II, 551,46. Artem. 325. 

μαχλάω, to be μάχλος. Clem. A. I, 105 B. 

μάχομαι, to quarrel, oppose, ete. Polyb. 16, 28, 
4 Μαχόμενα ἑαυτοῖς, self-contradictory. Sext. 
44, 28. 313, 32. 698, 25. 

μαχομένως, adv. so as to be disputed. 
1, 40, p. 139, 16, etpnrau. 
λέγουσιν. 


Strab. 2, 
Sext. 664, 11, 


93 


737 


μεγαλο-δωρέομαι 


μαχο-σύμβουλος, ov, 6, one who instigates strife. 
Ant. Mon. 1528 B. 

μαωζείμ, OT Ξξξξ φρουρίων. Theodtn. Dan. 
11, 38 Θεὸν μαωζείμ, the god of fortresses, 
a Syrian deity. 

μέ = pera, with. Porph. Cer. 316, 22 Μὲ τὸ 
ἄκρον. 

μεγαλαυχενία, as, , (αὐχήν) arrogance. 
thy Abe 

μεγαλαύχημα, ατος, τὸ, (μεγαλαυχέω) —= peya- 
λαυχία. Philon Il, 484, 88. 

μεγαλαυχητέον == δεῖ μεγαλαυχεῖν. 
217, 35. 

μεγαλεῖον, ov, TO, (μεγαλεῖος) greatness, mighty 
deeds. Sept. Deut. 11, 2, et alibi. (Com- 
pare Reg. 4, 8, 4 Ta μεγάλα, ἃ ἐποίησεν Ἔλι- 
cae.) —2. Majesty, as a title. Pseudo- 
Nicod. I, B, 3, 1, τὸ cov. — 3. The Magnifi- 


Sibyll, 


Philon 1, 


cat? Stud. 1733 D. 

μεγαλεῖον, incorrect for μεγάλλιον, ov, τὸ, a kind 
of perfume. Diosc. 1, 69. 

μεγαλεῖον, ov, TO, (1935, volumen) == evayye- 


λιον, gospel, evangelistary.  Cyrill. Scyth. V. 
S. 264 C. Joann. Mosch. 2908 A. 2945 A. 
Mal. 475, 13. 495, 14. 

μεγαλειόομαι —= peyadivoua. Genes. 94, 2. 

μεγαλειότης, ntos, 7, greatness. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
1, 4. 1, 4, 40.— 2. Majesty, as a title. 
Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 1, 2 Δεόμεθά σου τῆς με΄ 
γαλειότητος. 

μεγαλ-έμπορος, ov, 6, wholesale merchant. Greg. 
Naz. I, 728 B. 

peyad-erriBodos, ov, aiming at (or attempting) 
great objects. Polyb. 15, 37,1. Diod. 1, 19. 
2, 7, p. 120, 98. Cornut. 130. (Compare 

_ Dion, ἢ. VI, 765, 16 -σθαι μεγάλοις.) 

μεγαλ-επιφανής, és, μεγάλως ἐπιφανής. 
Theophyl. B. IV, 525 D -έστατος. 

μεγαληγόρως (μεγαλήγορος), adv. magniloquent- 
ly. App. I, 122, 55. 744,43. Poll. 9, 147. 

μεγαλήσια, wy, τὰ, the Latin megalensia, 
a festival. Dion C. 37, 8,1. 59, 11, 8. 

peydd-nxos, ov, high-sounding, loud. Amphil. 
40 B. — Bekker. 225, 18 μεγαλόηχος. 

μεγαλοβόας, ov, 6, (Bodw) loud-voiced. Agath. 
206, 10. 

μεγαλογράφος, ov, (γράφω) that writes on great 
subjects. Did. A. 396 B. 

μεγαλο-δαίμων, ovos, 6, great demon. Clem, A. 
I, 137 B. Eus. II, 13864 A. IV, 272 A. 

μεγαλόδενδρος, ov, (δένδρον) full of large trees. 
Strab. 8, 2, 3. 15, 2, 14. 

μεγαλοδόξως (μεγαλόδοξος), adv. in great glory. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 39. 

μεγαλό-δουλος, ov, 6, great slave, Epict. 4,1, 55. 

μεγαλο-δωρεά, as, 7, great gift. Lucian. I, 354. 
Herodn. 2, 8, 22. Eus. II, 818 Οἱ Basil. 
1Π, 221 C. Did. A. 524 Ὁ. 

peyado-Swpéopar, to give munificent presents. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. 


μεγαλοδωρία 


μεγαλοδωρία, as, 7, (μεγαλόδωρος) munificence. 
Lucian. II, 388. Herodn. 2, 6, 10, et alibi. 

peyadoepyia, as, ἡ, (EPTQ) magnificence. Polyb. 
81, ὃ, 1.— Contracted peyadoupyia. Philon 

- I, 405, 26. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6. 

μεγαλόζηλος, ov, Of coarse texture?? Porph. 
Cer. 469, 5. (See also λεπτόζηλος, μεσό- 
(os.) 

μεγαλό-ηχος, See μεγάληχος. 


μεγαλοθύμων, ov, = μεγαλόθυμος. Eus. E'mes. 
517 A. 
μεγαλοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή)  large-headed. 


Theoph. Cont. 656, 21. 

μεγαλό-κλονος, ov, loudly sounding. Clem. A. I, 
236 B. 

μεγαλοκράτωρ, opos, ὁ, —= οὗ τὸ κράτος ἐστὶ μέγα. 
Sept. Mace. 8, 6, 2. Leo Isaur. Novell. 50. 

μεγαλόκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) with large limbs or 
members. Diosc. 2, 57. 

μεγαλο-μάρτυς, upos, ὁ, ἡ, great martyr, a distin- 
guished martyr. Nectar. 1829 Ὁ.  Simoc. 
231,17. Damasc. III, 13816 B. Stud. 961 B. 
Porph. Cer. 581, 21. 

μεγαλό-μικρος, ov, great and small at the same 
time. Philon II, 61, 14. 

μεγαλό-μισθος, ov, demanding high pay. Lucian. 


1, 797. Poll. 4, 43. 
μεγαλόνοια, as, 7, great mind. Classical. Orig. 
III, 1192 B. — Basil. IV, 452 A. 653 C, as 


a title. 

μεγαλό-νοος, τους, τουν, endowed with great mind. 
Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 8. Men. Rhet. 141, 5 peya- 
Aovovarepos. Dion C. 59, 2, 4. 

μεγαλοπάθεια, as, ἡ, (παθεῖν) == μακροθυμία, 
long-suffering. Plut, II, 551 C. 

μεγαλο-ποιέω, to do great things. Sept. Sir. 50, 
22. tol. Tetrab. 144. Orig. I, 724 C. 

μεγαλοπόλεμος, ov, —= μέγας ἐν πολέμῳ. 
Ant. 12, 11, 2. 

μεγαλοπολίτης, ov, 6, (μεγαλόπολις) native or in- 
habitant of a great city. Philon I, 34, 37. 

peyadorpayia, as, 7, (πράσσω) the doing of great 
things. App. II, 780, 29. 

μεγαλοπραγμοσύνη, ns, 7, the being μεγαλοπρά- 
ypov. Plut. I, 243 Ὁ. 

μεγαλοπρέπεια, as, n, magnificence, as a title. 
Chrys. Il, 616 B, ἡ on. Ephes. 1120 E, 
ἡ ὑμετέρα. Nestor. apud Huagr, 2441 B. 
Chal. 1537 C. Theod. 1229 B. 

μεγαλοπρεπής, és, magnificent. Superlative pe- 
γαλοπρεπέστατος, as a title. Synes. 1360 B. 
Cyrill. A. X, 136 A. Theod. IV, 1256 A. 
Justinian. Novell. 18, 8. Chron. 519, 11, 
applied to martyrs ! 

μεγαλοπτέρυγος, ov, —= μεγάλας ἔχων τὰς mrépu- 
yas. Sept. Ezech. 17, 8, 7. 

μεγαλο-πώγων, vos, 6, with a full beard. Mal. 
291, 8. 

μεγαλόρεκτος, ov, (dpeyoua) eager for great 
things. Adam. δ. 425. 


Jos. 


738 


μεγαλοφυΐα 


μεγαλορρημονέω, now, (μεγαλορρήμων) to be a 
boaster, to boast. Sept. Judith 6,17, τὶ εἴς 
τινα. Ps, 84, 26. Strab. 18, 1, 40. 

μεγαλορρημοσύνη; ns, 7, arrogant talking, boast- 
fulness. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 8. Polyb. 39, 3, 1. 
Ignat. 653 A. Philostr. 692, great words, in 
a good sense. 

μεγαλορρήμων, ov, (ρῆμα) talking big, boastful. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 8. Ps. 11, 3, γλῶσσα. 

μεγαλό-ρρωξ, wyos, 6, ἡ, with large grapes. 
Strab. 15, 2, 14. 

μεγάλος, ἡ, ov, —= μέγας. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 
67,3. Theoph. 479, 3. [Comparative peya- 
λώτερος. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 8. Pseudo- 


Nicod. I,.B, 4, 8. Leo. Tact. 11).16. 12, 
62.] 

μεγαλόσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) corpulent. Sept. 
Ezech, 16, 26. © 

μεγαλόσθενος, ov, —= μεγαλοσθενής. Sibyll. 5, 


63. 

peyadoopapayos, ov, (σμαραγή) loud-resounding. 
Lucian. 11, 643 (probably quoted). 

μεγαλο-σοφιστής, od, 6, great sophist. 
80. 

μεγαλό-σταχυς, v, with large ears of corn. 
Diose. 1, 6, p. 16. 

μεγαλό-στηθος, ov, large-chested. Mnesith. apud 
Orib. TIL, 24, 14. . 

μεγαλοσύνη, See μεγαλωσύνη. 

μεγαλόσχημος, ov, 6, (σχῆμα) a monk who wears 
the great habit (τὸ μέγα σχῆμα). ναι 1921 
D. Stud. 1753 D, μοναχός. 

μεγαλοσώματος, ov, μα large-bodied. Eudoc. 
ΔΜ. 396. 

μεγαλόσωμος, ov, —= preceding. us. II, 100 
B. 


Athen. 3, 


μεγαλοτίμως (μεγαλότιμος) in a costly manner. 
Diog. 8, 88. 

μεγαλότολμος, ov, (τόλμα) of great daring. Jos. 
Ant. 5, 1,29. Lucian. I, 816. App. I, 548, 
8. Tren. 589 A. 

μεγαλουργέω; Now, —= peyadoupyos εἰμι. 
II, 21, 46, et alibi. 

μεγαλούργημα, ατος, τὸ, great deed or work. 
Philon 11, 105, 16. Eus. Il, 1380 B. Nectar. 
1825 A. 

peyadoupyns, ἐς, —= μεγαλουργός. 
212. 

peyadoupyia, see peyadoepyia. 

μεγαλουργος, ov, (ΕΡΓΩ) doing great things ; 
magnificent. Plut. 1, 735 A. App. I, 14, 7. 

μεγαλουργῶς, adv. magnificently. Simoc. 5,.2, 
et alibi. 

peyadodyxos, ov, (ἔχω) possessing great things. 
Clem. A. I, 1152 B. 

μεγαλοφυής, és, (pw) of noble nature. Polyb. 
12, 23,5.  Philon I, 637,2. Epict. 2, 23, 
15... δέχ), ὅ, 0s 

μεγαλοφυΐα, as, ἣ, nobleness of nature. Apollod. 
Arch. 14. Iambl. V. P. 222. Basil. IV, 468 . 


Philon 


Lucian. I, 


i a i 


μεγαλοφυῶς 739 


B Τῆς σῆς peyadopvias, as a title. Greg. 
Nyss. Il, 236 Ὁ. 
μεγαλοφυῶς, adv. nobly. 
Orig. I, 644 C. 705 B. 
peyado-pavew, now, to cry aloud. 
1.9. 

μεγαλοφωνία, as, ἣ, the being loud-voiced: big 
talk. Diod. 16,93. Philostr. 518. Athan. 
1,181 A, Did. A. 901 Ὁ. 

μεγαλοφώνως, adv. with a loud voice. Orig. I, 
1528 A. Sophrns. 3517 B. 

peyadoxAwpos, ov, corrupt for μελανόχλωρος ? 
= μελίχλωρος. Polem. 185. 

μεγαλό-ψοφος, ov, loud-sounding. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 284. 

μεγαλοψυχία, as, ἡ, magnanimity, as a title. 
Basil. TV, 413 B, ἡ σή. 

μεγαλόω, ὦσω, (μέγας) to enlarge. Achmet. 
49. 

μεγαλυνάριον, ov, τὸ, (μεγαλύνω) in the Ritual, 
a short troparion sung immediately before 
the regular troparion of the ninth ode of a 
κανών. The name was suggested by peya- 
λύνει, the first word of the Magnificat, or 
rather by μεγάλυνον, the first word of many 
of the μεγαλυνάρια. . The feasts which have 
μεγαλυνάρια are the following: τὰ ἘΕἰσόδια, 
ἡ Τέννησις τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἡ Περιτομή, 6 ἅγιος 
Βασίλειος, τὰ Θεοφάνια, ἣ Ὑπαπαντή, τὸ Πάσχα, 
ἡ ᾿Ανάληψις, and ἡ Κοίμησις τῆς θεοτόκου. 
[The μεγαλυνάρια are usually printed near 
the end of the “Aytacparapvor. ] 

μεγαλύνω, to magnify. Sept. Num. 15, 3, εὐχήν, 
to consecrate, solemnize. [Aquil. Ps. 143, 12 
μεμεγαλυμμένος.] 

μεγάλωμα, ατος; τὸ, (μεγαλόω) greatness. Sept. 
Jer. 31, 17 PaBdos μεγαλώματος, strong 
staff. 

μεγαλωσύνη, ns, 7, (μεγάλος) greatness. Sept. 
Deut. 32, 3 Δότε μεγαλωσύνην τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν, 
magnify our God. Esdr. 1, 4, 46, et alibi. — 
Also, peyadootvn. Method. 52 A. 

peyaraperns, és, (ὠφελέω) very useful. Cleomed. 
1,15. Plut. Il, 553 D. . Clem. A. I, 352 
B. 

μεγαρίζω, iow, (Μέγαρα) to adopt the views of 
the Megarian school of philosophy. Clem. 
A,1, 77 B. Diog. 2, 113. 

*Meyapikos, ἡ, ov, Megarian, belonging to the 
Megarian school of philosophy. Epicur. 
apud Diog. 10,2. Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 
1036 E, ἐρωτήματα. Diog. 1, 17. 18, αἵρεσις, 
the Megarian sect. 2,106, φιλόσοφοι, Me- 
garici. 

*uéyas, μεγάλη, μέγα, great, large. — Μεγάλη 
ἡμέρα, great day, solemn feast. Sept. Esai. 1, 
13. Joann. 19, 31, the Passover. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 1,2. Porph. Cer. 520,18.  Partic- 
ularly, the Christian Passover, Easter: Mal- 

—chio 256 A. <Ane.6. Epiph, Il, 828 D. 


Cleomed. 58, 12. 


Moschn. 


μεθάρμοσις 


Proc. I, 472, 8. —2. Grown up, full-grown, 
of age, old, F. grand ; opposed to μικρός, ὀλί- 
γος. Hom. Od. 2, 314. Callin. 1,17. Sept. 
Gen. 25, 23, 38,11. Apophth. Poemen. 108 
Μείζων τοῖς ἔτεσιν, major natu. Mal. 353, 
22. Chron. 576, 19, τὴν ἡλικίαν. Porph. 
Cer. 68, 22. Adm. 158, 14 ᾿Απὸ μικροῦ ἕως 
μεγάλου. --- B Great: sir, lord.  Pallad. 
Laus. 1074 B. 1073 C Θέλεις, ὁ μέγας, λαμ- 
βάνω σε eis τὴν οἰκίαν ; wilt thou, sir, that I 
- take thee to my house? Gregent. 773 D Κύριε 
ὁ μέγας, my lord the bishop. Eus. Alex. 349 
C. Joann. Mosch. 2873 B. Sophrns. 3725 
A ἡ μεγάλη, Mary of Egypt. Clim. 689 
A. 693 B. Nic. II, 880 Ὁ Κῦρι ὁ μέγας. 
Theoph. 216, 13, ὦ μέγα. [Nicet. Byz. 733 A 
μεγαλώτερος.] 

μεγα-τίμιος, ov, ΞΞΞ μεγαλότιμος. Simoc. 139, 9. 

μεγά-τρουλλος, ov, with a large dome. Method. 
Conf. Martyr. Dion. 681 1), οἰκοδομή. 

μεγεθο-ποιέω, Now, to enlarge, magnify, amplify. 
Sext. 212,15. Longin. 40, 1, of style. 

μεγεθοποίησις, ews, ἡ, enlargement. Galen. Il, 
275 _E. 

μεγεθοποιός, ov, (μέγεθος, ποιέω) magnifying, 
enlarging, amplifying. Longin. 39, 4. 

μέγεθος, eos, τὸ, magnitude, size, length of verses. 
Heph. 12, 4. 4,1.—2. Grandeur of style. 
Longin. 12, 4, — 3. Greatness, majesty, as a 
title. Basil. IV, 840 C Τὸ μέγεθός σου. 
Nestor. apud Luagr. 2440 ὦ. Theod. IV, 
1257 Ὁ, τὸ ὑμέτερον. 

μεγεθόω, dow, — following. Xenocr. 26, Sezt. 
525, 3. 

μεγεθύνω, wd, (μέγεθος) to enlarge, increase, to 
make long. Cleomed. 37,17. Nicom. 100. 
127. Numen. apud Eus, III, 872 C. Drac. 
85,19. 49,9. Apollon. 1). Pron. 343 A. 
Soran, 258, 29. [Plotin. I, 290, 16 pepeye- 
θυσμένος. Eus. V, 93 B.] 

Ἐμεγιστάν, avos, 6, commonly in the plural pe- 
γιστᾶνες, wv, (μέγιστος) L. magnates — 
οἱ μέγα δυνάμενοι, grandees. Menand. 446, 
p. 820. Sept. Par. 2, 36,18, Esdr. 1, 1, 36. 
Sir. 4, 7. Esai. 34,12, et alibi. Marc. 6, 
21. Artem. 12. 

μεγιστᾶνος, ov, ὃ, ΞΞΞ preceding. Gregent. 592 
C. Theoph. 451, 20. Achmet. 127, p. 90. 

μεγιστεύω, evo@, —= μέγιστός εἶμι OF γίγνομαι. 
App. I, 625, 16. 

μέδιους, medius = μέσος. LEpiph. Il, 276 
A 


pédos, 6, (Hunnic) mead, a kind of drink. 
Prisc. 183, 12. [Compare μέθυ, wine, Ger- 
man meth, Russian ped = μέλι, honey. ] 

μεθ-άπτω, to fasten to, wrap up with. Philostr. 
793 ‘Ioria μεθῆπται. 

μεθάρμοσις, ews, 7, (μεθαρμόζω) change, Polyb. 
18, 28, 6 Μεθάρμοσις δεσποτῶν, change of 
masters 


μεθ-αύριον 


μεθ-αύριον, adv. the day after to-morrow. Pallad. 
Laus. 1156 C. 

μεθεκτῶς (μεθεκτός), adv. communicably. 
A. 801 Ο. Pseudo-Dion. 956 A. 

μεθ-έλκω, to draw to or over. Philon I, 231, 8. 
387, 1. 

μεθέορτος, ov, after the feast. Classical. Plut. 
II, 1095 A. Greg. Naz. II, 612 B, éoprn, = 
ἡ καινὴ κυριακή, dominica in albis. Stud. 
1708 D. Nicom. 528 D τὸ μεθέορτον, the day 
after the feast. 

μεθερμηνευτής, ov, 6, (μεθερμηνεύω) interpreter, 
translator. Iren. 946 A. Eus. II, 1181 
A. 

μεθερμηνευτικός, ἡ, dv, interpreting. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 1233. 

μεθ-ερμηνεύω, evo, to interpret, translate. Sept. 
Sir. Prolog. Polyb. 6, 26,6. Diod. 20, 58. 
1, 11 -σθαι eis τὸν Ἑλληνικὸν τῆς διαλέκτου 
τρόπον. Dion. H. Il, 821, 9. Strab. 16, 1, 
3. 17,1, 29. 5, 1, 6, p. 336, 9. Aristeas 6. 


Did. 


μέθεσις, ews, 7, (μεθίημι) relaxation. Philon I, 
354, 26. 
μεθηλικέστερος, ov, (ἧλιξ) —= μεταγενέστερος. 


Aster. 118 C. 

μεθηλικιόομαι, ὦσομαι, (ἡλικία) to pass from one 
age to another. Athan. II, 1272 C. Basil. 
II, 25 B. 

μεθηλικίωσις, ews, 7, the passing from one age to 
another. Basil. 1, 493 B. II, 25 B. Nil. 
233°C. 

μεθ-ίδρυσις, ews, 7, change of residence, migra- 
tion. Strab. 8, 6,10. Plut. I, 927 A B. 

μεθ-ιππεύω, to ride to another place. App. I, 
356, 97. 

μεθ-ιστάω = μεθίστημι. Diod. 18, 58. 

μεθίστημι, to remove from one place to another. 
Longin. 16, 2 μεθεστακώς, active. — Mid. 
μεθίσταμαι, to change one’s place. Sext. 480, 
29 To μεθιστάμενον τόπον ἐκ τόπου .---“ὃ. Parti- 
ciple μεθεστώς, doa, ws, exile: dead. Plut. 
If, 602 C. I, 89 E. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 2 pera- 
otas, dead. 

μεθοδεία, as, ἡ, (μεθοδεύω) pursuit, occupa- 
tion, business, employment, trade. Justinian. 
Novell. 122, Prooem. — Tropically, craft, 
wile, artifice, trickery. Paul. Eph. 4, 14. 6, 
11. JIren, 587 B. Clem. A. I, 737 B. Orig. 
I, 545 C. Athan. I, 548 A. II, 901 B. 

μεθοδευτής, οὔ, 6, = ὃ μεθοδεύων. Ptol. Tetrab. 
165. 

μεθοδευτικός, ἡ, dv, == μεθοδικός. Agathar. 159, 
91: 

μεθοδευτικῶς, adv. artfully. Leont. Cypr. 1728 
C. 

μεθοδεύω, evow, (μέθοδος) to treat methodically : 
to contrive, invent. Gemin. 848 B. Diod. 
1, 15, p. 19, 90, τὶ τῶν χρησίμων. 1, 81, τὴν 

Dion. H. I, 296,15. Nicom. 67, 

Philon. I, 212, 82. 804,11. I, 


ἀλήθειαν. 
ἐπιστήμην. 


740 


μειδίασις 


167,19. 516,14. Diosc. 1, 81. 62, p. 65. 
Hermog. Rhet. 23, 6. 245,14. Seat. 619, 
18. Clem. A. II, 880 C. —2. To trick, in- 
trigue, deceive, elude: to tamper with, distort, 
pervert, corrupt. Sept. Reg. 2, 19, 27 Μεθώ- 
δευσεν ἐν τῷ δούλῳ σου πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου 
τὸν βασιλέα, he hath slandered thy servant 
unto my lord the king. Polyb. 38, 4, 10, ri. 
Polyc. 1012 B, τὰ λόγια τοῦ κυρίου πρὸς τὰς 
ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας. Tren. 521 Β. Athan. I, 312 
C. IL, 885 C. 

μεθοδικός, ἡ, ὄν, methodicus, methodic, 
methodical. Polyb. 1, 84, 6. 9, 12, 6, et alibi. 
Dion. H. VI, 729, 8. 730,°9.° Clem. A. I, 
249 B. — Οἱ μεθοδικοὶ ἰατροί, methodici medi- 
ci, methodists, physicians of the methodic 
school. Diose. Iobol. p. 51. Galen. II, 291 
B. 303 C. Sext. 55, 16. 27. 56, 1. —‘H pe- 
θοδικὴ αἵρεσις, the methodic school of medicine. 
Galen. I, 36 E. I, 235 A. 292 B. 363 Ὁ. 

μεθοδικῶς, adv. methodically. Polyb. 5, 98, 10. 
9, 2,5. Sezxt. 318, 9. 

μεθόδιον, ov, τὸ, L. viaticum, supplies, provisions 
for a journey. Inser. 8187, 31. 

μέθοδος, ov, ἡ, art, policy. Sept. Mace. 2, 18, 
18, 

μεθολκή, ἢς, ἡ, (μεθέλκω) diversion, distraction. 
Philon I, 459, 20. 21. ΡΙαί. I, 517 C. 

peb-opitw, to deport. Philostrg. 529 B. 

μεθ-ορκόω, to bind by a new oath. App. II, 611, 
69. 

μεθ-ορμάω, to rush after. [Mal. 116, 5 ἐμεθώρ- 
noe —= μεθώρμησε. 

μεθ-ύπαρξις, ews, 7, after-existence ; opposed to 
προὔπαρξις. Caesarius 1049. Pseudo-Just. 
1264 B. 

μεθ-υπάρχω, to exist after; opposed to προῦ- 
πάρχω. Pseudo-Just. 1264 B. 

μεθυπλανής, és, (μέθυ, πλανάω) staggering from 


drunkenness. Greg. Naz. III, 1006 A. 
μεθύσης, ov, 6, == μέθυσος. Lucian. 111, 562, 
condemned, 


μέθυσμα, ατος, τὸ, (μεθύσκω) = IDV, intoxicat- 
ing drink, Sept. Judic. 13, 4, Reg. 1, 1, 15. 
Hos. 4,11. Philon I, 852, 34. —2. Intozi- 
cation. Achmet. 197. 

μέθυσος. ἡ; ov, —= μεθυστικός, given to intoxicat- 
ing drink. Sept. Prov. 23, 21. 26,9. Sir. 
19, 1. 26, 8..° Epict. Frag. 117, j.Paaed 
986 B. Phryn. 151, the masculine con- 
demned as not Attic. Moer, 239, ἀνήρ. 

δεῖ μεθύειν. Cleom, A. I, 209 


μεθυστέον 
Α. 

μεθυστής. οὔ, 6, (μεθύω) drunkard. Epict. 4, 2, 
7. Nil. 212 D. 

μεθύστρια, as, 7, female drunkard. Inscr. 5760 
Tpad μεθύστρια, ζήσοις ! 

μειδίαμα. ατος, τὸ, (μειδιάω) smile. Cornut. 134. 
Plut. ΤΊ, 48 F, οὐ alibi. 

peWlacts, ews, ἣ, a smiling. Porphyr. Abst. 312. 


ὄπ 4" 


Se Ύῳ.. 


μειδιασμός 741 


μειδιασμός, οὔ, 6, —= preceding. Poll. 6, 199. 
Clim. 981 C. Schol. Arist. Plut. 165. 

μειδιαστικός, ἡ, dv, smiling. Schol. Arist, Plut. 
27. 

μειζονάκις (μείζων), adv. more times. Nicom. 
131 


μειζονότης, ntos, 7, the being μείζων. Lambl. V. 
P. 248. 

μειζότερος, a, ov, —= μείζων, greater. Joann. 
Epist. 3,4. Tit. B. 1265 A. Epiph, I, 972 
B. Mal. 490, 9. Porph. Adm. 257, 3. 

μειλικτικῶς (μειλίσσω), adv. mildly. Schol. 
Arist. Plut. 233. 

μειλικτός, ἡ, dv, to be soothed. Pesell. 1132 Ὁ 
(quoted). 

μειουρίζω, iow, (peloupos) to bring to a point. 
Nicom. 124. 126.— 2. To be μείουρος, cur- 
tailed. Protosp. Puls. 35. 

μείουρος, ov, (μείων, οὐρά) Miurus, curtailed, 
applied to hexameters ending in a pyrrhich 
or aniambus. Plut. 11, 397 Ὁ. Drac. 138, 
22, Terent. M. 1929. 

μειρακιεύομαι (μειράκιον), L. adolescentior, to act 
like a youth. Plut. I, 920 D.— Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 40 μειρακεύομαι. 

μειρακίζομαι —= μειράκιον γίγνομαι. Arr. Anab. 
4, 13, 1. 

μειράκιον, ov, τὸ, girl. Sophrns. 3681 C. 


μειρακοειδής, és, like a μειράκιον.  Caesarius 
1073. 

μειωτέον — δεῖ μειοῦν. Herod. apud Orib. I, 
410, 9. 


μειωτικός, ἡ; ὄν, (μειόω) diminishing, lowering. 
Clem. A. I, 365 A, τινός. Longin. 42, 1. 

μειωτικῶς, adv. by diminishing ; opposed to πα- 
ραυξητικῶς. Sext. 595, 4. 704, 26. 

μελάγγεος, ov, —= μελάγγειος. Heron Jun. 222, 
10. 

μελάγχλωρος, See μελανόχλωρος. 

μελαθρόω. ὠσω, (μέλαθρον) to fasten by beams ? 
Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 42. 

μελαίνω, to blacken. 
opat. | 

μελαμ-βόρειος, ov, of the black north wind. Me- 
λαμβόρειον πνεῦμα, violent north wind. Strab. 
PST Jost Bi de 3, 9;-2: 

μελαμ-ψίθιος οἶνος, ov, 6, black ψιίθιος wine. 
Diosesd; 9. ὦ 

μελαμψός, ἡ, ὄν, (μέλας) dark, brown. Cosm. 
Judic. 445 1). 


[Orig. I, 892 B μεμέλα- 


μελανειδέω (EIAQY = μελανίζω.ς Doubtful. 
Galen. II, 107 C. 
μελανειμονέω, now, —= μελανείμων εἰμί. Strab. 


11,11, 8, Plut. Il, 8838 F, Liban. II, 164, 
of the monks. 

Μελάνη, ns, 7, Melane, a saintess. Pallad. 
Laus. 1017 C. 1193 C. Eus. Alex. 449 A. 
Horol. Dee. 31. 

μελανθ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, == μελάνθινον ἔλαιον. 
Diosc. 1, 46 (titul.). 


μελέτη 


μελάνθινος, ἡ, ov, Of μελάνθιον. Diosc. 1, 46, 
ἔλαιον. 

μελανθράκιν for μελανθράκιον, ov, τὸ, (ἄνθραξ) —= 
δοθίων, δοθιήν. Leo Med. 209. 

μελανία, ας, ἡ, blackness. Classical. Sept. Sir. 
19, 26. Poly. 1, 81,17. Agathar, 118, 11. 
Strab. 12, 8, 18, p. 585, 18. Diose. 1, 40. 

μελανίζω, iow, to be or look black. Diosc. 1, 141. 
5, 43. 

μελανο-δοχεῖον, ov, τὸ, inkstand. Aquil. Ezech. 
9, 2. 

μελανοδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) holding ink, Poll. 
10, 60 τὸ μελανοδόχον, sc. ἀγγεῖον, inkstand. 

μελανός, ἡ, dv, dark-colored. Strab. 16, 4, 12. 
Orig. ΠῚ, 376 C. Apophth. Moses 4. 8. 
Theod. Lector 1, 32. Geopon. 7, 15, 6. 
Theoph. 188,12. Porph. Adm. 269, 5, 

μελανόστολος, ov, (στολή) clad in black. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 372 Ὁ. 

μελανότης, Tos, ἧ; == μελανία, blackness. Orig. 
TIT, 492 A. Anast. Sin. 64 C. 

μελαν-όφθαλμος, ov, == μελανόμματος. Poll. 2, 
61. Polem. 182. 

μελανοφορέω, now, (popéw) to wear black. Plut. 
Il, 557 C 

μελανό-χλωροςϑ ov, darkly pale or green. 
Polem, 185. — Also, μελάγχλωρος. Diose. 1, 
58. 

peAavdw, aow, to blacken. Sept. Cant. 1, 6 
τῶσθαι. Epist Jer. 20. Orig, III, 112 Ὁ. 

μελάνωσις, ews, 7, —= μέλανσις. Ephr. Ill, 27 
C. 

μέλας, awa, αν, black. Plut. I, 510 C, ἡμέραι, 
αἰγὶ dies. Sext. 756, 22, φωνή. --- Barn. 4 
(Codex §) ὁ μέλας, the devil ?—2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ μέλαν, (@) black ink, Classical, 
Philon 11, 3, 6. Diose. 1, 86, γραφικόν. 2, 
23, of the sepia. Plut. IT, 565 C.  Hippol. 
Haer. 92, 13, Ἰνδικόν, atramentum Indicum. 
- 0) = σκότος, darkness. Barn. 780 B. 

μέλασμα, ατος, τὸ, (μελαίνω) a blacking: black 
spot. Cleomed, 56,13, black spots in the 
moon. Diose. 5, 118 (119). 114, p. 780. 
Plut. Tl, 564 E, et alibi. 

μελασμός, od, 6, a blacking, blackness. Classical. 
Diose. 1, 155, p. 146. 

μελεάζω, dow, (μέλος) to modulate. Nicom. 
Harm. 4. 

μελεΐζω — perio, to cut to pieces. Apollod. 
1, 9, 12, 5. 

μελεμβαφής, és, incorrect for μελαμβαφής. 
Steph. Diac. 1169 D. 

μελετάω, noowa, to write, read, or deliver, a 
μελέτη. Plut. I, 862 F. II, 131 A, Lucian. 
II, 569. Dion C. 40, 54, 4, λόγους. Philostr. 
529. 

μελέτη, ns, 9, declamation, theme, dissertation, 
such as the later rhetoricians used to deliver. 
Strab. 1, 2, 2, p. 28, 22, Plut. II, 41 Ὁ (44 
E). Lucian. III, 19.168. Men. Rhet. 128, 


μελέτησις 
18, ἀγώνων. Philostr, 519. --- 2. Plan, proj- 
ect. Mal. 498, 6. 


μελέτησις, €ws, 1), —= TO μελετᾶν. μελέτη. Cyrill. 
A. I, 225 C. 

μελετητικός, ἢ; Ov, —= δυνάμενος μελετᾶν. 
Α.1, 4606 A. Diog. 3, 47. 

Μελετιανοί, less correct oe Μελητιανοί. 

μελετικός, 7, ὄν, (μελέτη) jit for meditation. 
Eudoc, M. 381. 

Μελέτιος, less correct for Μελήτιος. 

pednyopéw, now, (μέλος, ἀγορεύω) —= ὑμνέω. 
Greg. Th. 1061 B. 

Μελητιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Meletiani, the partisans of 
MeAnrios. Athan. I, 265 Β. 268 A. 356 B. 
II, 17 A. 940 B. Epiph. II, 12 A. 184 B. 
Socr. 84 B. Theod. IV, 425 A. Tim. Presb. 
40 C. 

Μελήτιος ov, ὁ, Meletius, a schismatic. Athan. 
ΤΡ 209 A. 332 “A. Ta 7 ASS etait. 
Epiph. Il, 184 B. 196 A. Theod. III, 984 
D 


Clem. 


μέλι, ros, τὸ, honey. Diod. 19, 94, p. 391, 24, 
ἄγριον, honey-dew, upon the leaves of certain 
trees. Strab. 12, 3, 18. 

μελίαμβος, ov, 6, (μέλος, ἴαμβος) a species of 
verse. Diog. 6, 76. 

μελιαρίσιον, incorrect for μιλιαρήσιον. 

μελί-γαλα, τὸ, honey and milk. Leo Med. 195. 

Μελιγγοί, also Μελιγοί, ὧν, οἱ, Melingi, a place 
in Laconia. Conquest. 1666. 386, et alibi. 
— Also, τὸ Μελιγγόν or Μελιγόν. Id. 1672. 
3262. Phran, 189. --- 2. Melingi, the Slavs 
that occupied that part of Laconia. Porph. 
Adm, 221 Μιληγγοί. 

μελί-εφθος, ov, dressed with honey. Arr. P. M. 
E. 6. 

μελίζω, tow, (μέλος) to dismember, to cut in 
pieces. Sept. Lev. 1, 6, αὐτὸ κατὰ μέλη. 
Judic. 19, 29. Just. Tryph. 120. Theophil. 
1037 C. 

μελικήριον, ov, TO, —= μελίκηρον. 
81. 

μελικηρίς, idos, ἡ, honeycomb. 
38. Antec. 2, 1, 14. 

μελικός, 7, Ov, (μέλος) melicus, lyric. Dion. 
HT, V, 65, 1. 220,11, ποίησις, lyric poetry 
Plut. ΤΙ, 848 B.—120C. Diog. 2,183. Jul. 
$95 D. 

μελίκρας, 6, —= μελίκρατος. Orib. IL, 128, 9. 

μελικῶς, adv. in lyrics. Eudoc. M. 383. 

μελίςμηλον, ov, τὸ, Melimelon, honey-apple, 
the fruit of an apple-tree on quince stock. 
Diosc. 1,161. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416, 5. 
Geopon. 10, 20, 1. 

μελίνη, ns, 7, perhaps a modification of the 
Latin meles, a quadruped. Dioclet. G. 
8, 29. 

μελισμός, od, 6, (μελίζω) a singing, song, chant. 
Dion, H. V, 474, 1. Strab. 15, 1, 42, p. 212, 
ie 


Aquil. Ex. 16, 


Apophth. Arsen. 


742 


μέλλω 


μελίσπονδα, wy, τὰ, (μέλι, σπονδή) honey-offer- 
ings. Plut. II, 464 Ο. 672 C. 

μελίσσιος, a, ov, (μέλισσα) of bees, Luc. 24, 
42, κηρίον, honeycomb. — 2. Substantively, 
TO μελίσσιον, SC. σμῆνος ἐσμός OY ἑσμός, 
swarm of bees. Hes. Nicet. Byz. 761 C. 

-| μελισσουργεῖον, ov, τὸ, (μελισσουργός) L. apia- 
rium, apiary. Nil. 180 B. 


μελισσουργέω, now, to be μελισσουργός. Poll. 
1, 254. 
μελισσουργικός, ἡ, dv, Of a μελισσουργός. Clem. 


A. I, 732 C, se. τέχνη, = μελισσουργία. 

μελισσών, ὥνος, 6, (μέλισσα) apiary. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 14, 28. Gell. 2,20. Greg. Naz. I, 
620 B. 

μελισταγής, és, (μέλι, στάζω) dripping honey. 
Babr. Prooem. 18. 

μελιστής, od, 6, (μελίζω) perhaps —= κερματι- 
στῆς; money-changer. Theoph. 367, 11. 

μελιστί, adv. piece by piece. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4, 
p- 768. 

Μελιτιανοί, incorrect for Μελητιανοί. 

μελίτιον, ov, τὸ, mead ? Plut. I, 214 F. Porphyr. 
Abst. 32. 

Μελίτιος, incorrect for MeAnruos. 

μελιτισμός, οὔ, 6, (μέλι) an anointing with 
honey. Mnesith. apud Orib, III, 154, 4. 

μελιτίτης, ov, 6, Of μέλι, Melitites. Diose. 
5, 15, οἶνος, a drink made of wine and honey. 
5, 150 (151), λίθος, a kind of stone. 

μελιτουργεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ΕΡΓῺ) place where honey 
is made. Strab. 16, 4, 2. 

μέλκα, 7, == ὀξύγαλα ἡ Galen. VI, 438 C. 

μέλλα, see μῖλαξ. 

μελλάκιον, ov, τὸ, (μέλλαξ) servant. 
Laus. 1042 C. 

μέλλαξ, ακος, 6, == πάλλαξ, πάλληξ, youth. 
Inscr. 4682. Hes. Μέλακες, νεώτεροι. (See 
also μῖλαξ, and compare μεῖραξ.) Lae 4 

μελλητικός, ἡ, dv, (μέλλω) dilatory, slow. Pell. 
9,138. Clem. A. I, 649 B. 

μελλητικῶς, adv. in the future tense. 
156 C. Epiph. I, 752 Ὁ. 

μελλ-ιέρη, ἡς» 9, probationary priestess. 
II, 795 D. 

μελλο-βασιλεύς, ἕως, 6, — ὁ μέλλων βασιλεύ- 
σειν, one who is to be a (or the) king. Theoph. 
673, 1. 

μελλο-θάνατος, ov, about to die, on the point of 
death. Schol. Arist. Plut. 277. 

μελλό-πλουτος, ov, about to become rich. Eunap. 
79, 3. 

Ἀμέλλω, to be about to do anything. Herm. 
Vis. 8, 1 Μέλλω φανισθήσομαί σοι. --- 3. 
Participle ὁ μέλλων, sc. χρόνος, the future 
tense. Aristot. Topic. 2, 4, 8. Dion. Thr. 
638, 22. Dion. H. VI, 802, 1. Drac. 14, 
21. Plut. II, 412 E. Apollon. D. Synt. 
276, 7, ὁ δεύτερος, the second future. Theodos. 
1017, 29. 1024, 28 Mer’ ὀλίγον μέλλων, 


Pallad. 


Eus. VI, 


Plut. 


———=—-S ll” 


μελογραφέω 


paulo post futurum (compare Porphyr. Abst. 
221 Tod μετ᾽ ὀλίγον μέλλοντος ἀγγελτικά). 

μελογραφέω (μέλος, γράφω), to attribute mem- 
bers or limbs to any one. Caesarius 1044, 
τὸ θεῖον ---- τὸν θεόν. 

μελογραφία, ας, ἡ, (μελογράφος) the writing of 
lyrics or songs. Inser. 8088, ὃ, 18. 

μελογράφος, ov, (μέλος, γράφω) writing lyrics, 
songs, or psalms. Just. Monarch. 1, p. 315 
C.  Lucill. 11. Eust. Ant. 625 Β. Εἰ. 
VI, 33 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3661 C. 

μελογράφω --- μελογραφέω. Dubious. Caesa- 
rius 1182, τὸ θεῖον. 

μελοκοπέω, Naw, (μέλος, κόπτω) to cut off one’s 
limbs. Ptol. Tetrab. 201, τινά. 

μελο-ποιητής, οὔ, 6, ---Ξ- μελοποιός, μελῶν ποιητής. 
Lucill. 85. 

μελοποιία, as, ἡ, (μέλος, limb) a making of limbs. 
Tren. 5, 3, 2, ἡ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 

μέλος, εος, τὸ, limb, member. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 
16 Συνεκεραύνωσαν τὸν ἡγεμόνα, Kal μέλη ποι- 
ήσαντες, having cut him in pieces. Joann. 
Mosch. 2868 C Μέλος γέγονεν 6 Σαρακηνός. 
Const. III, 780 Ὁ οὐδὲ ἐὰν μέλη μέλη κατα- 
κόπτωμαι. --- 2. Melos, part of the comic 
παράβασις. Heph. Poem. 14, 3. 

Μελχί, 6, Melchi, the name of Moses after his 
ascension. Clem. A. I, 897 C. 

Μελχισεδέκ, ὃ, Melchisedek, Pseud-Athan. IV, 
525 seq. 

Μελχισεδεκιανοί, ὧν, ol, (Μελχισεδέκ) ΞΞΞ follow- 
ing. Epiph. I, 848 D. Theod. IV, 392 
D 


Μελχισεδεκῖται, ὧν, of, Melchisedecitae, an an- 
cient sect. Tim. Presb. 33 B. (See also 
Hippol. Haer. 406, 76. Cyrill. A. II, 84 C. 
D. Apophth. 160 A.) 

Μελχῖται, ὧν, ob, (179) Melchitae = βασιλικοί, 
Royalists, applied by the monophysites to 
the orthodox. . Philipp. Sol. 881 A. 

μέλω, to be a care to. Pseudo-Jacob. 13, 2 Me- 
μελημένη τῷ θεῷ, may God call you to ac- 
count ! 

μελῴδημα, ατος, τὸ, (μελῳδέω) a song. Plut. II, 
1145 B. 

μελῳδητός, 7, dv, to be sung. Plut. Il, 389 
F 


μελῳδικός, 7, dv, (μελῳδός) melodious, har- 
monious. Clim, 893 A, dopa. 

μελῳδικῶς, adv. melodiously. Nectar. 1821 A. 

μεμβρᾶνα, ἡ, the Latin membrana, parch- 
ment. Paul. Tim. 2, 4,18. Caesarius 865. 
Apocr. Act. Barn. 6. Apophth. 128 B Be 
βλίων μεμβράνων. Gelas. 1193 A. Damase 
II, 316 D. Stud. 1740 Ὁ. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
68 A. 

μέμβρανον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Lyd. 11, 14, 
Nicet. Byz. 769 B. 

μεμελετημένως (μελετάω), adv. in a well-trained 
manner. Plut. I, 655 F. 


743 Μενδήσιος 


μεμελλημένως (μέλλω), adv. hesitatingly. Jos. 
B. J. 6, 1, 3. 

μεμερημένος, ἡ, ov, (MEIPQ) having obtained. 
Epiph. 1, 957 A Πάσης εὐκρασίας εὐτάκτως ἐκ 
θεοῦ μεμερημένος. 

μεμερισμένως (μερίζω), adv. in part. Cyrill. A. 
I, 1105 C. 

μεμετρημένως (μετρέω), adv. according to meas- 
ure Arcad. 190,11. Orig. I, 265 B. 

μεμηνότως (μέμηνα), adv. madly. Jos. Ant. 16, 
7, 3. 

μεμονωμένως (μονόω), adv. solitarily. Cornut. 
53. 


μεμοράδιος, incorrect for μεμοριάλιος. 

μεμορημένος, ἡ; ov, (MEIPQ) = ἠσκημένος, πε- 
πονημένος, elaborated. Clem. A. I, 389 B. 
Hes. 

μεμόρια, ἡ, the Latin memoria = μνήμη. 
Plut. 1, 69 B Ουέτερεμ μεμόριαμ, veterem me- 
moriam. 

μεμοριάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin memorialis 
= ὑπομνηματιστής, recorder, historiographer. 
Epiph. Tl, 376 C. Nil. 120 Ὁ. 180 Ὁ. 
Lyd. 219, 1. Gloss. Jur. 

μεμόριον, ov, τὸ, (Memoria) = μνῆμα; μνη- ᾿ 
μεῖον, tomb, monument. Chal. 1412 A. 1409 
D μεμόριν. 

μεμορίτης, ov, 6, (μεμόριον) anchoret living in a 
tomb. Chal. 1409 D. (Compare Matt. 8, 
28. Marc. 5, 2. Luc. 8,27. Lucian. I, 
549. Diog. 9, 38. Athan. II, 853 C.) 

μεμορο-φύλαξ, ακος, 6, —= pepopirns. Chal. 1409 
C. 


μεμπτέος, a, ov, == ᾧ or ὃν δεῖ μέμφεσθαι. 
Strab. 1, 3, 1 -éov. Apollon, 1). Pron. 322 A. 
Just. Apol. 1, 43. 

μεμπτικός, 1, Ov, (μέμφομαι) apt to blame. 
Pseudo-Just. 1184 A. 

μέμυξ, υκος, 6, —= βέμβιξ ἡ  LEpiph. I, 693 
Ώ. 


Μεμφίτης, ov, 6, Memphites, of Memphis. 
Diosc. 5, 157 (158), λίθος. 

μέμφομαι, to blame. — Aor. pass. μεμφθῆναι, to 
be blamed. Philon II, 30, 31. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 67, 22. 

μέν, See pnp. 

Μενανδριανοί, ὧν, of, Menandriani, the followers 
of Μένανδρος the heretic. Epiph, I, 281 A. 
— Also, Μενανδρισταί, av. Heges. 1324 A. 

Μένανδρος, ov, 6, Menander, an early heretic. 
Just. Apol. 1, 26. 56. Iren. 673 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 346, 7. 380,45. Theod. IV, 345 C. 

pevara, ai, a kind of pear. Galen, VI, 351 E. 
[Perhaps from Menae, a town in Sicily. ] 

μέναυλον, ov, τὸ, (venabulum) spear. Leo. 
Tact. 6, 32. Porph. Adm. 116, 9. Cer. 657, 
14 μεναύλιον. ---- Also, ὁ μέναυλος. Theoph. 
842, 20. (See also βήναβλον.) 

Μενδήσιος, a, ov, of Mendes. FErotian. 254. 
Diosc. 1, 72, μύρον. 


" 


Mevexputns { 


Μενεκράτης, eos, 6, Menecrates, [Inser, 1158 
ὦ Mevexparn. | 

μενεμάχος, ov, (μένω, μάχη) steady in battle, 
App. I, 163, 57. 

μενετικός, 7, dv, (μένω) steady, constant. Anton. 
1, 16. 

Μενέφραδον, τὸ, Venafranum, of Venafrum. 
Lex. Botan. Μενέφραδον ἔλαιον, τὸ πράσινον " 
καὶ καθαρὸν ἔλαιον, τὸ γαγέτιον. 

Μενουθής, έος, ἡ, Menuthes, an Egyptian divin- 
ity. Sophrns. 8409 D. 3688 D. 

μένς, ἡ, the Latin mens = νοῦς, γνώμη. 
Plut. I, 31 A. II, 318 Eris μέντις. 322 C 
τὴν μέντεμ. 

μένσα, 7, the Latin mensa = τράπεζα. Plut. 
TI, 726 F. 

μενσάλιον, also μεσσάλιον, ov, τὸ, (mensalis) 
table-cloth, Porph. Cer. 465,10. Theoph. 
Cont. 661, 8. Gloss. Jur. Μενσάλιον, κά- 
λυμμα tparétns. — Less correct μινσάλιον. 
Curop. 62, 21. 

μενσουράτωρ, opos, 6, (Mensura) —= μένσωρ, 
which see. — Less correct μηνσουράτωρ, μιν- 
σουράτωρ. Leo. Tact. 9, 7. 12,57. 20, 174 
μινσωράτωρ. Genes. 125, 22. Porph. Cer. 
448, 9. 464,18. Phoc. 218. 

μένσωρ, opos, 6, the Latin mensor, quarter- 
master. Gloss, Jur. Mévoopes ....— Less 
correct μήνσωρ, pivowp. Lyd. 157, 14. 
Mauric. 2,11. Leo. Tact. 4, 22. 

μένω, to keep, not to perish or be impaired. 
Polyb. 12, 2, 8. 

μεράρχης, ov, 6, (μέρος, dpxw) commander of a 
pepapxyia. «Δεῖ, Tact. 9, 7. Mauric. 2, 8. 
7,2. Leo, Tact. 4, 8.43. Porph. Cer. 482, 
19. — 2. Commander of thirty-two elephants, 
= κερατάρχης. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 

pepapxia, as, 7, (μεράρχης) two χιλιαρχίαι, --- 
2048 men. Ael. Tact. 9, 7. 

Ἐμερεία, as, 7, — μέρος, part, side. Inser, 5774. 
5775, 1, 18. 

μεριδάρχης, ov, ὃ, (μερίς, apyw) L. praefectus, 
governor of a province. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 
65. Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 5. 


μεριδαρχία, as, ἡ, the office of μεριδάρχης. Sept. 


Eedr. 1,1; 5.41, 5, 4.01, 8: 28. hos 
15, 7, 8. 

μερίδιον, ov, τὸ, little μερίς. Epict. 2, 22, 
23. 


μερικῶς (pepixds), adv. partially, in part; op- 
posed to καθολικῶς. Apollon. ἢ), Adv. 533, 
2. 538, 27. Iren. 1241 A. Achmet. 267. 

μεριμνηματικός, ἡ, ὄν, (μερίμνημα) meditative. 
Artem. 19. 318, 

μεριμνητικός, ἢ, Ov, (μεριμνάω) == δυνάμενος pe- 
ριμνᾶν. Cyrill. A, X, 56 C. 

μεριμνοτόκος, ov, —= μερίμνας τίκτων or rather 
τίκτουσα. Agath, Epict. 93, 20. 

μερίς, dos, 7, party of the circus. Greg. Naz. 
II, 304 A.— 2. In astrology, ἡ κάτω μερίς, 


44 μερσύνη 


= μονομοιρίαᾳ. Sext. 731, 9. --- B. A small 
portion of the sacramental bread. Basil. IV, 
485 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 225 C. Ὁ), rod ἁγιά- 
opatos. Euagr. 2769 A. Joann. Mosch. 
2877 A. C. 2937 A.—In the Euchologion, 
the pepides are portions of bread set apart 
by the priest, at the Eucharist, in honor of 
the Saints. They are nine in number, the 
first of which is sacred to the Deipara. In 
addition to these there are pepides for the 
spiritual and everlasting good of all ortho- 
dox Christians, both living and dead. 
μερισία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ μερισμός. Anast. Sin. 557 


μερισμός, ov, 6, division, separation, partition : 
classification, distribution. Polyb. 9, 34, 7, et 
alibi. Dion. H. V, 486, 9. 487, 7. 590, 9, 
in rhetoric. Jgnat. 697 B. 700 A. 713 A, 
disunion, schism. Apollon. D. Adv. 531, 15. 
554, 26. Herodn. Gr. Schem, 594, 22. 
Tatian. 816 A, opposed to ἀποκοπήῆ. δαί. 
635, 19. 637, 9. 638, 21, syllabication or 
scanning. Clem. A. Il, 88 A. 

Μερισταί, ὧν, of, Meristae, a Jewish sect. Just. 
Tryph. 80, 

μεριστῆς, οὔ, 6, (μερίζω) divider, distributor. 
Luc. 12,14. Epiph. ΤΙ, 529 A,— 2. Sharer 
in (μερίζομαι). Basil. TV, 312 B. 

μεριστικός, ἡ, Ov, —= δυνάμενος μερίζειν. Tren. 
476 A. 

μεριστός, ἤ, ov, divided, separated: divisible. 
Classical. Maz. Hier. 1841 C. Clem. A. I, 
1169 C. Jambl. Myst. 26, 5. 200, 12. 
Mathem. 205. Athan. II, 69 C. 

μεριστῶς, adv. by division, in part, separately. 
Iambl. Myst. 22, 13. 243, 5. 

peptreia, as, 7, (μερίτης) division, apportionment. 
Epiph. I, 297 C. 

μεριτεύομαι, in the plural —= diapepifer Oa, δά- 
σασθαι, μοιρᾶσθαι, to divide among ourselves. 
Sept. Job 40, 25, αὐτόν. 

μερκηδῖνος, also μερκηδόνιος, ov, ὁ, the Latin 
mercédonius. Plut. I, 72 A. 735 E. 
Lyd. 108, 19. 

μέρμις, ιθος, 7, string, ete. Classical. [Agathar. 
139, 17 ταῖς μερμίθαις.] 

μέρος, eos, τὸ, Casta, caste, in India. Strab. 15, 
1, 89. --- 2. Party, faction of the Whites, 
Reds, Blues, and Greens of the Circus. 
Socr. 761 A. Euagr. 2761 B. Joann. 
Mosch. 3020 A. Mal. 175, 21, et alibi. 
Theoph. 256, 16, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 12, 
16, et alibi. — 8. Brigade of troops contain- 
ing three δροῦγγοι ; called also τούρμα. Leo. 
Tact. 4, 9.— 4. Party, a person concerned 
in an affair. Leo. Novell. 119. 

μέρουλος, ov, 6, the Latin merulus or merula 
= κόσσυφος. Porphyr. Abst. 352. 

μερσύνη, incorrect for pepoivn or μυρσίνη, 7, 
myrtle. Porph. Cer, 499, 12. 


——_" = 


μεσ-άγροικος 


μεσ-άγροικος, ον, (μέσος, ἄγροικος) half rustic. 
Strab, 13, 1, 25. 

μεσάζω, dow, —= μέσος εἰμί or γίγνομαι. Sept. 
Sap. 18, 14. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 586, 1. 
Cyril. A. X, 1097 B. Apocr. Joseph. 
Narrat. 5, 2. Mal. 356, 1, τῷ γάμῳ, to act 
the part of amatch-maker. 86, 3, τῇ μοιχείᾳ, 
to pimp. Porph. Cer, 212, 7. 215, 17, εἰς τὸ 
dvadevdpadiov. Attal. 66, 15 Μεσάζων ἐν τοῖς 
βασιλείοις τὴν τῶν ὅλων διοίκησιν, participat- 
ing in.— 2. Transitively, to place in the 
middle, to surround, Apollon. D. Con}. 523, 
26 -cOa, to be in the middle of a sentence. 
Synt. 270, 5. Sophrns. 3669 B Πρὸς τῶν δύο 
τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀθλητῶν μεσαζόμενος, lying be- 


tween. Mal. 175, 12. 185, 15. 298, 1. 
331, 3. 

μεσαιόλιον, incorrect for μεσαύλιον. Afric. 85 
D. 

μεσαίχμιον, ov, TO, —= μεταίχμιον. Jos. B J. 5, 
1,4. Dion C. Frag. 5, 5. 

μέσακλον, ov, τὸ, == “122, translated weaver’s 


beam, ἀντίον. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 7. 

μεσάλιον, incorrect for μενσάλιον. 

μεσάλλαγον, ov, τὸ, (μέσος, ἀλλαγή) half-stage 
(stage denoting the distance between two 
places). Porph Cer. 497, 6. 

μεσάραιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀραιά) —= pecevrépiov. Ruf. 


apud Orib. TI, 99,4. Galen. TI, 296 B. 373 


C. 
μέσασμα, atos, τὸ, (μεσάζω) == τὸ μέσον, the 
middle. Stud. 25 D. 


μεσασμός, od, 6, participation in. Cedr. II, 644, 
28: 


μεσατώριον — μητατώριον. Euchol. 
μεσαύλιρς ov, ἧ; == μέσαυλον. Philon II, 827, 
99. 


μεσ-εμβάλλω, to throw into the middle. Iambl. 
V. P. 260. 

μεσεμβολέω, now, (βάλλω) to interpose, inter- 
calate. Nicom. 97. Syncell. 218, 14. 

μεσ-ευθύς. έος, 6, between the even ones, a Py- 
thagorean word applied to the number 6, 
because it lies between 10 and 2, inclusive. 
Clem. A. II, 365 A. 

μεσ-ἢλιξ, txos, ὁ ἡ, middle-aged. 
Poll. 2,12. Anast. Sin. 808 Ὁ. 

μεσημβρίζω, iow, —= μεσημβριάζω. 
1915 foss Ant..7,2,.1, 

peonuBpwos, ἡ, ov, belonging to midday. —‘O 
μεσημβρινὸς κύκλος, the meridian. Cleomed. 
39,10. Strab. 1, 4, 2.1, p. 96,9.  Plut. TI, 
888 C. — Sept. Ps. 90, 6, δαιμόνιον. Euagr. 
Scit. 1228 Ὁ, δαίμων. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ 
μεσημβρινόν —= μεσημέριον, midday, noon. 
Mal. 397, 6. 

μεσήμβριος, a, ov, —= μεσημβρινός. Ruf. apud 
Orib. I, 329, 5. — Substantively, τὸ pe- 
σήμβριον —= μεσημέριον, noon. Mal. 396, 
19, 


Artem. 47. 


Strab. 15, 


94 


745 


μεσόθεν 

μεσημερία, as, 7, —= μεσημβρία. Achill. Tat. 
Isagog. 965 D. 

μεσήπειρος, ον, —= ἐν μέσῳ τῆς ἠπείρου κείμενος. 
Dion. P. 211. 1368. 

μεσθάαλ, the Hebrew nnndn, wardrobe. 
Reg. 4, 10, 22. 
wrote pedaa. | 

μεσίαυλον, see μεσόαυλον. 

μεσιτεία, as, 7, (μεσιτεύω) the lying between. 
Nicom. 74.— 2. Mediation, intercession. 
Eus. VI, 725 A. Tim. Hier. 248 B. 

μεσιτεύω, evow, (μεσίτης) to be between. Nicom. 
44, μονάδος καὶ δεκάδος. Theophil. 1073 A, 
tov ὕδατος. Clem. A. 1, 1181 B, γάμου. 
Eus. VI, 728 A, τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ἀγγέλοις. 
Basil. I, 60 C. Theod. TV, 121 A, ἡμῖν καὶ 
θεῷ. ---Φ. To mediate: negotiate.  Polyb. 
11, 34, 3, τὴν διάλυσιν. Diod. 19, 71, p. 878, 
ἌΡ ΟΝ ἘΠ 8315015: 11.341. Pad. 
Hebr. 6, 17. --- ὦ. To intercede. Jos. Ant. 
7, 8, 5. 16, 4, 8, p. 795. Clem. A. I, 244 C. 
Hippol. 801 A. Orig. I, 445 D Τῷ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
μεσιτευομένῳ, interceded for.—%. To pimp. 
Gregent. 558 D. 

μεσίτης, ov, ὁ, (μέσος) one that is between, me- 
dium of communication. Diod. 4,54. Phi- 
lon I, 642, 19, II, 160, 14. Paul. Gal. 3,19. 
20.- Jos. Ant.:16,.2, 2.. Plut. II, 869 C. EB: 
— 2. Daysman, mediator, intercessor, = pe- 
τέγγυος. Sept. Job 9, 8388. Polyb. 28, 15, 8. 
Paul, Tim. 1, 2, 6. Jos. Ant. 4, 6, 2. Moer. 
235. — 3. Interventor, intercessor, a church 
dignitary. Carth. Can. 74. Vit. Euthym. 8. 
—4. Pimp, = μαυλιστής. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 57 B. 

μεσῖτις, wos, 7, female mediator, ete. Lucian. 
Amor. 27, φιλίας. ---- 2. Procuress = μαυλί- 
otpia. Theoph. Cont. 459, 11. 

μεσόαυλον, ov, τὸ, == μέσαυλον. Theoph. 271, 
14. — Also, μεσίαυλον Joann, Mosch. 2964 
C. Mal. 435, 20. Theoph. 271,14. 371, 
15. 423, 11. 

μεσο-βασιλεία, as, ἡ, interregnum. Plut. I, 61 
A. Dion C. 39, 81, 1. 

μεσοβασίλειος, ov, pertaining to a μεσοβασιλεύς. 
Dion. H. 1, 357, 6. IV, 2205, 15, ἀρχή, — 
μεσοβασιλεία. 

μεσο-βασιλεύς, ews, 6, interrex. Dion. H. I, 
360, 3. III, 1733, 14. Plut. I, 64 A. Dion 
C. 39, 27, 3. 40, 45, 8. 

μεσοδάκτυλα, wy, τὰ, —= τὰ μέσα τῶν δακτύλων, 

the spaces between the fingers. Diosc. 4, 185 


Sept. 
[Perhaps the translator 


(188). Phryn. 194, condemned. 
μεσότδομος. ov, 7, == μεσόδμη. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 566, 


μεσόζηλος, ov, of medium texture? Porph. Cer. 


469, 6. 17. (See also λεπτόζηλος, peyado- 
(ndos.) 
μεσόθεν = μέσῳ. Leont. Mon. 677 B Ἔν pe- 


; weet ὃ 
σόθεν τῆς ἁγίας συνόδου. 


μεσό-θριξ 


μεσό-θριξ, τριχος, ὃ, ἡ, with middling hair, as to 
length or color. Ptol. Tetrab. 148. 

μεσοίκειος, incorrect for μισοίκειος. 

μεσοκάρδιον, ov, τὸ, (καρδία) the middle of any- 
thing. Porph. Cer. 582, 3 seq. 

μεσο-κήπιον, ov, τὸ, garden in a court-yard. 


Theoph. Cont. 105, 12, 144, 15. 329, 2. 
Cedr. II, 115, 16. 
μεσό-κλαστος, ov, broken in the middle. Drac. 


138, 16. 
μεσοκνήμιον, ov, τὸ, 
Strab 15, 3, 19. 
μεσό-κοιλος ov, hollow in the middle. Polyb. 10, 
10, 7. Diose. 1, 10. Basil. I, 188 C.— 
Lucian. Τ1, 404 τὰ μεσόκοιλα = μεσόδμη of a 
vessel. 

μεσο-κόνδυλος, ov, the second knuckle, the 
knuckle next to the mpoxovdvdos. Ruf. apud 
Orib. TH, 389, 3. 

μεσολαβέω, now, (μεσολαβής) to interrupt, inter- 
cept. Polyb. 16, 34,5. 20, 9, 3, said of in- 
terrupting a speech. Diod. 16, 1. 20, 43. 
1, 3, p. 6, 29 Μεσολαβηθέντες τὸν βίον ὑπὸ τῆς 
πεπρωμένης. Philon II, 26, 21. 

μεσομηνία, as, ἣ, (μήν) the middle of a month. 


τὸ μέσον τῆς κνήμης. 


Lyd. 82, 1. Cedr. I, 2971. --- Also, τὸ μεσο- 
μήνιον. Gloss. 

μεσομήρια, wy, τὰ, -Ξ-Ξ τὰ μεταξὺ τῶν μηρῶν 
Poll. 2, 188. Aét. 8, 7, p. 151, 87. 


μεσο-νήστιμος, ov, pertaining to the middle of 


a fast. Ἢ pnoovnotipos ἑβδομάς, the middle 
week in Lent. Porph. Cer. 535, 7. Typic. 
47. — Called also τὸ μεσονήστιμον. Germ. 
221 Β. 

μεσο-νυκτικός, ἡ, ὄν, == μεσονύκτιος.  Leont. 


Mon. 644 C, εὐχή, the midnight service, noc- 
turn (preceding ὄρθρος). Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 A, 
ὕμνος. --- TO μεσονυκτικόν, == ἣ μεσονυκτικὴ 
εὐχή. Horol. (Compare Sept. Ps. 118, 62. 
Orig. I, 453 A. Basil. Tl, 1016 B ) 

μεσονύκτιος, ov, of midnight. Typic. 38, ἀκολου- 
Gia, ὑμνῳδία, —= μεσονυκτικόν. 

μεσο-πέλαγος, εος, TO, —= τὸ μέσον Tod πελάγους. 
Joann. Mosch. 3041 D. 

Μεσο-πεντηκοστή, ἧς, 1, Mid-Pentecost, the 
Wednesday of the fourth week in Easter. 
It is celebrated in commemoration of Christ’s 
appearance in the Temple about the midst 
of the feast (Joann. 7, 14). Amphil. 120 
(titul.). Leont. II, 1976 B (titul.). Leont. 
Cypr. 1584 B. Chron. 715, 10. Stud. 1700 
D. 24 A Ἡ τετάρτη τῆς Μεσοπεντηκοστῆς. 
Porph. Cer. 53, 12. 18. Theoph. Cont. 
365, 9. — Also, τὸ Μεσοπεντήκοστον. Nom. 
Coteler, 291. 

μεσοπετής, és, (πέτομαι) flying in the middle 
space. Pseudo-Dion, 209 B. 

μεσόπλατος, ov (πλατύς) middling flat? Agathem. 
230. 

μεσοπλεύριος, a, ov, (πλευρά) between the ribs. 


746 


μεσοσκούτελλον 


Poll. 2,167. Galen. II, 246 E. IV, τὸ E. 
— Substantively, τὸ μεσοπλεύριον = μεσό- 
mrevpov. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 223, 10. III, 
390, 1. 

μεσόπλευρον, ov, τὸ, space between the ribs. 
Nemes. 668 A. 

μεσοπόρφυρος, ov, (πορφύρα) mixed with purple, 
partly purple. Sept. Esai. 3, 21, 24. Plut. 
1, 1052 A, στρόφιον. Dion C. 78, 3, 3. 

μεσο-ποτάμιος, a, ov, between rivers : in the mid- 
dle of a river. Strab. 15, 1, 18, p. 192, 21. 
Plut. I, 1068 D. 

μεσο-πτερύγιον, ov, τὸ, the middle of the wing. 
Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 

μεσοπύγιον, ov, τὸ, (πυγή) == Zappos. 
Arist. Plut. 122. 

Ἐμεσοπύργιον, ov, τὸ, space between two πύργοι. 


Schol. 


Philon B. 80. 86. Polyb. 9, 41,1.  Diod. 
17, 24... “Strab...16, Ἃ; δ. Jos Ante ie: 
1B: ἢ 


μεσ-οπωρέω, Now, (ὀπώρα) to be in the middle 
of autumn. Sept. Sir. 34, 21. Diose. 1, 
148. 

μεσορή; μεσορί, OY μεσωρί, an Egyptian month. 
Plut. 11, 378 C. Pseudo-Lucian. III, 610. 
Synes. 1537 B. 

Μεσορομάσδης, ov, ὃ, —= ’Qpopagns. 
780 Ο. 

*uéoos, n, ov, middle. Dion. Thr. 631, 22 ra 
μέσα, sc. ἄφωνα (B,T, A). Dion. H. V, 84, 
8 (88,1. 3) Apollon. 1). Synt. 226, 10, διά- 
θεσις, the middle voice, of verbs. Poll. 2, 145, 
δάκτυλος, the middle finger. — 2. Substan- 
tively, (8) ὁ μέσος, pimp. Justinian. Cod. 9, 
9, 37. — (D) ἡ μέση, the midst, the middle of 
anything. Apophth. 284 A, ἡμῶν. G'regent. 
609 C. Chron. 598, 6. 695,10. Theoph. 370, 
11, τῶν δύο μερῶν. Porph. Cer. 69, 4 Διέρχεται 
διὰ τῆς péons. —(€) τὸ μέσον, the middle, the 
space between. Athen. Mech. 6 ᾿Ανὰ μέσον 
τοῦ τε περικεφάλου καὶ τοῦ διαπήγματος. Sept. 
Gen. 1, 4 ᾿Ανὰ μέσον τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον 
τοῦ σκότους (a Hebraism). Strab. 1, 8,16. 
Tren. 553 A Τὰ μέσα τοῦ κόσμου, Jerusalem. 
Sophrns. 3313 B, τῆς γῆς (Ps. 73, 12), in the 
same sense. Cyrill. A. X, 341 C Ποιεῖν ἐκ 
μέσου, to put out of the way. Attal. 9, 8 Ἔκ 
μέσου γέγονε, he was put out of the way. 11, 
20 Πολλοὺς... . ἄρδην ἐκ μέσου πεποίηκε, to 
do away, to put out of the way.— (4) τὸ μέσον, 
the middle accent, —= ἡ περισπωμένη, the cir- 
cumflex. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4 (Rhet. 3, 1, 4 ἡ 
μέση). 

3. Adverbially, μέσον, (@) in the middle 
of. Sept. Ex. 14, 27, τῆς θαλάσσης. - Apocr. 
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 20, θεάτρου. --- (Ὁ) = 
μεταξύ. among, between. Chron. 592, 1, δύο 
dapvav. Theoph. 530, 5. Porph. Adm. 76, 
2, αὐτῶν. 

| μεσοσκούτελλον, more correctly μεσσοσκούτελ- 


Plut. TI, 


/ 
μεσό-στενος 


λον, ov, τὸ, (Mensa, σκουτέλλιον) table-dish. 
Porph, Cer, 582, 17. 

μεσό-στενος, ov, narrow in the middle. Apollod. 
Arch. 18. 

μεσόστιχον, ov, τὸ, (στίχος) middle verse, a verse 
(from the Psalms) preceding a τροπάριον. 
Stud. 1759 A Καὶ ra τροπάρια δὲ τῶν καθισμά- 
των διπλοῦνται λεγομένου μεσοστίχου. 

μεσοστύλιον, ov, τὸ, (στῦλος) L. intercolumni- 
um, space between the pillars. Agathar. 190, 
11, 

μεσόστυλον, ov, τὸ, α stall standing between two 
columns of an edifice. Basilic. 58, 11, 10. 

μεσοσυλλαβέω, now, (συλλαμβάνω) to hold by 
the middle, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 58, 12. 

μεσόσφαιρον, ov, τὸ, (σφαῖρα) the middle-sized 
μαλάβαθρον. Arr. P. Μ. E. 65. (See also 
μικρόσφαιρον.) 

μεσοτείχιον, ov, τὸ, (τεῖχος) the space between the 
wall and the besiegers. App. I, 265, 15. 
274, 75 Θεάτρῳ μεσοτειχίῳ, adjectively. 

μεσότης, nros, 7, L. medietas, the middle. 
Dion. Thr. 638, 10, with reference to the 
middle voice. 641, 29 Μεσότητος ἐπιρρήματα, 
modal adverbs (σοφῶς, καλῶς). Plut. TI, 
1019 C. Apollon. D. Synt. 210, 18, the mid- 
dle voice. — 2. In arithmetic and geometry, 
essentially —= ἀναλογία, proportion. Nicom. 
139. 142. 144, ἀριθμητική, γεωμετρική, dppo- 
vukn.— 3 Medietas, the middle space, 
the realm of the Demiurgus, in the Valen- 
tinian philosophy. Ptol. Gn. 1289 D. Tren. 
497 B. 512 B. 

Ἀμεσότ-τοιχος, ov, 6, partition-wall.  Eratosth. 
apud Athen. 7, 14, p. 281 D.— Also, τὸ μεσό- 
τοιχον. Paul. Eph. 2, 14. 

μεσουρανέω, now, to be in mid-heaven or in the 
meridian. Classical. Hipparch. 1005 B. 
Gemin. 761 B. Cleomed. 40, 14. 51, 9. 

μεσουράνημα; aros, τὸ, (μεσουρανέω) mid-heaven. 
Apoc. 8, 18, et alibi. — 2. The meridian. 
Cleomed. 52,18. Strab. 3, 5,8. Sezt. 730, 
26, one of the astrological centres. 

μεσουράνησις, ews, ἡ, the being in the meridian. 
Gemin. 761 C. Strab. 1, 3, 11, p. 88, 22. 24. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 29. 76. 139, 

μεσούριον, ov, τὸ, Ionic, —= μεθόριον. 
ΤῸ 

μεσο-φάλακρος, ov, bald on the crown. 
Tetrab. 143. 

μεσόφρυον, ov, τὸ, (ὀφρύς) the space between the 
eyebrows. Ruf. apud Orib. III, 384, 6. Plut. 
II, 909 Ὁ. E, et alibi. Poll. 2, 49. 226 — 
μετώπιον. Galen. II, 49 Ὁ. 

μεσό-χθων, ovos, 6, 7, —= μεσόγειος. 
I, 123, 1. 

peoo-xopos, ov, 6, mesochorus, leaderofa 
band of music. Eust. Ant. 692 B. Anast. 
Sin. 96 1), 

μεσοχρονία, as, ἡ, (χρόνος) intermedial or middle 


Dion P. 


Prol. 


Dion. H. 


147 


μετά 


time, the time between the beginning and 
the end. Tren. 4, 36, 7. 

μεσόχροος. ov, (χρόα) of middling color. 
Tetrab. 145 τοὺς μεσόχροας. 

μεσόχωρον, ov, TO, (χῶρος) middle space. A pollod. 
Arch, 42. 

μεσσάβ, Δ», station, garrison. 
14, 1 seq. 

Μεσσαλιανοί, μεσσάλιον, Μεσσαλῖται, see Mac- 
σαλιανοί, μενσάλιον. 

μεσσί, Wt) ΞξΞ μέταξα ὃ 


Ριοί. 


Sept. Reg. 1, 


Theodtn. Ezech. 16, 


13. 
Μεσσίας, ov, ὃ, Messiah, —= Χριστός. Joann. 1, 
42. 4,25. Orig. IV, 445 B. 


μεσσοπαγής for μεσοπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) fixed 
in the middle. Synes. Hymn. 6, 9, p. 1609. 
Μεσσωγίτης, ov, ὁ, of Μεσσωγίς. Strab. 14, 1, 


47, οἶνος. Diosc. 5, 10, p. 697. 

μεστότης, ntos, ἡ, (μεστός) fulness. Hermog. 
Rhet. 258, 10 (titul.). 

μέστωμα, aros, τὸ, (μεστόω) fulness. Eus. II, 


253 A (quoted). 

» μεσύμνιος, ον, (ὕμνος) in the middle of a hymn. 
Heph. Poem. 11,1 τὸ μεσύμνιον, like Ὑμή- 
vaov in Sapph. 91 (73). 

μεσφῳδικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to a μεσῳδός. Heph. 
Poem. 8, 3. 6, ποιήματα.  Schol. Arist. Nub. 
804. 

μεσῳδός, od, 6, (ῴδή) in the middle of an ode, 
a short verse between two longer verses. 

_ Heph. Poem. 12, 3. 

μεσώριον, ov, Td, (ὥρα) the half-hour service, in 
the Ritual. Every canonical hour has its 
μεσώριον. Horol. 

μέσως, adv. in the middle voice. 
Synt. 276, 21. 

μετά, prep. after, with the accusative of nouns 
denoting time in expressions like the fol- 
lowing. Sept. Gen. 16, 3 Μετὰ δέκα ἔτη τοῦ 
οἰκῆσαι, after having dwelt ten years. Josu. 9, 
22 Mera τρεῖς ἡμέρας μετὰ τὸ διαθέσθαι πρὸς 
αὐτοὺς διαθήκην. 23, 1 Μεθ’ ἡμέρας πλείους 
μετὰ τὸ καταπαῦσαι κύριον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ 
πώντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ κυκλόθεν, many days 
after that the Lord had given rest unto Israel 
From all their enemies round about. Dion. H. 
IV, 2243, 9 Od pera πολλοὺς τοῦ γάμου τεκοῦσα 
χρόνους. Diosc. 2, 21 Ποθεῖσα μετὰ ἡμέρας 
τρεῖς μετὰ τὴν ἄφεδρον. Socr. 464 B. (For 
the classical construction, see Thuc. 1, 14. 
3,116. 4, 101 ᾿Επτακαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ Anpbev- 
Tos μετὰ τὴν μάχην. 6, 8 Mera δὲ τοῦτο ἡμέρᾳ 
πέμπτῃ ἐκκλησία αὖθις ἐγίγνετο. Polyb. 2, 23, 
1 Ἔτει μετὰ τὴν τῆς χώρας διάδοσιν ὀγδόῳ. 
Plut. I, 61 Ἐ.  Paus. 10, 22, 1 Ἑβδόμῃ δὲ 
ὕστερον μετὰ THY μάχην λόχος τῶν Γαλατῶν 
ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Οἴτῃν ἐπεχείρησε κατὰ Ἣρά- 
κλειαν.) 

2. After, with the genitive = accusative. 


Apollon. D. 


Mal. 187, 14 Μετὰ δὲ rod διοικῆσαι τοὺς ὑπά- 


/ 
μετα-βαίνω 


τους, kK. T. A. 862, 18. 884, 10, -- 8. With, 
denoting union ; with the accusative = geni- 


tive. Patriarch. 1060 A Mera τὸν πατέρα 
ἡμῶν. LEpiph. Il, 48 C. 196 B. Doroth. 
1741 C. Mal. 61, 15. 90, 11. 


4. With, denoting the instrument; with 
the accusative. Nicet. Byz. 704 D Μετὰ ras 
eis τὸν ὕψιστον δυσφημίας ἀνάμεστον. Porph. 
Cer. 316, 22 Κατασφραγίζουσι μετὰ τὸ ἄκρον 
τῶν χλανιδίων αὐτῶν. Ptoch. passim, — With 
the genitive. Pseudo-Nicod. IH, 2 (18), 2 
Mera τῆς χειρός μου ἐβάπτισα αὐτόν, = τῇ 
ἐμῇ χειρί. Leont. Cypr. 1712 Β "Ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ 
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, struck him with it. 

peta-Baive, to pass to another place. Sezt. 486, 
25, τόπον ἐκ τόπου. 

μετα-βάλλω, to translate from one language into 
another. Hus. II, 140 C. III, 588 A. Socr. 
280 B. 312 C Ἐκ Ρωμαϊκῶν μεταβληθείσης, 
From the Latin. Leont. I, 1369 B. 

μετα-βάπτω, to change the color by dyeing. 
Lucian. Il, 914. Hippol. Haer. 390, 78, 

μετάβασις, ews, 7, transition. Apollon, 1). Pron. 
302 A. 808 A. 3845 C. 3875 C ᾿Αδύνατον 
ἔγκλιμα μετάβασιν προσώπου σημαίνειν, an en- 
clitic pronoun retains its personal force. — 
2. Translation of a bishop, = μετάθεσις. 
Carth. 48 (titul.), ἐπισκόπων. Blastar. A, 9, 
p- 22 E. 

μεταβατέον — δεῖ μεταβαίνειν. Philon I, 22, 30. 
Sext. 331,12. Orig. IV, 192 A. 

μεταβάτης, ov, 6, (μεταβαίνω) one who passes 
over. Const. (536), 1180 E, apparently ap- 
plied to bishops uncanonically translated. 

μεταβατικός, 7, Ov, == δυνάμενος μεταβαίνειν. 
Plut. 11, 899 B, κίνησις, from one place to an- 
other. Apollon. 1). Pron. 302 A. Sezxt. 431, 
17, et alibi. — ὦ, Transitive, in grammar. 
Apollon. D. Pron, 315 C. 316 C. 375 A. 
289 Ὁ, ρῆμα. 

μεταβατικῶς, adv. by changing place. Philon I, 
176, 1. 492, 26. Plut. Il, 896.A. Sect. 
144, 10, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1056 A. — 2, 
Transitively, in grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 
815 C. 


μεταβιάζομαι —= βιάζομαι. Aret. 123 1). 


μετα-βιβάζω, to translate from one language |. 


into another. Dion. H. II, 635, 11 -σθαι εἰς 
τὴν ἙἝλληνικὴν διάλεκτον. 
μεταβιβαστέον --- δεῖ μεταβιβάζειν. 
1505 C. 
μετα-βιόω, to survive. Plut. I, 908 1). 
μεταβλητός, ἡ, ov, (μεταβάλλω) mutable, change- 
able. Plut. I, 718 D, et alibi. Athenag. 
937 A. Sext, 424,4. Clem. A. I, 1045 Β. 
Hippol. Haer. 122, 14. 
μετα-βοθρεύω, to transplant. 


Orig. I, 


Cyrill. A. I, 612 


μεταβολή, ἧς, ἡ; ΞΞΞ μετάνοια, repentance. Orig. 
J, 988 C.—. Translation from one lan- 


748 


μετ-αγωγή 

guage into another. us. III, 585 D, ἡ εἰς 
τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶσσαν. 

μεταβολία, ἧς; 7, ΞΞΞ μεταβολή, exchange, barter. 
Sept. Sir. 37, 11. 

μεταβολικός, 7, dv, (μετάβολος) mutable, change- 
able. Plut., Il, 373 Ὁ. Seat. 621, 19, the 
vowels A, I, Y, because they may be long or 
short. Theodos. 1010, 15 (A, I, Y). 

μετάβολος, ov, (μεταβάλλω) changeable. Plut, 
IJ, 428 B. — 2. Substantively, ὁ perdBoros, 
= μεταβολεύς, huckster, trader. Sept. Esai. 
23, 2. 3. Patriarch. 1136 B. 1133 B, ἐμπο- 
pias. Moer. 242. Schol. Arist, Nub. 1198. 

μετα-βούλευμα, ατος, τὸ, change of counsel. 
Symm. Job 21, 2. 

μεταγγίζω, iow, (ἀγγεῖον) to transfer fluids from 
one vessel into another. Diosc. 1, 62, p. 64, 
εἰς €repa ἀγγεῖα. Geopon. 3, 5, 2. —2. With 
reference to metempsychosis. Clem. A. I, 
1116 B. Archel. 1441 C. Epiph. II, 112 
A. 

μεταγγισμός, ov, 6, α pouring into another vessel. 
Epiph. I, 369 A. 701 A. II, 112 A, metem- 
psychosis, ; 

μετα-γελάω —= καταγελάω. Vit. Nil. Jun. 48 

μετα-γεννάω, to regenerate. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 3, 
Tas ψυχάς. 

peta-yivopa, to come after. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 
12 of μεταγινόμενοι = oi μεταγενέστεροι. 

peTd-yvwots, ews, 7, —= μετάνοια, repentance. 
Caesarius 1157, Nil. 156 D. Cyrill. A. I, 
133 A. 

μεταγραπτέον — δεῖ peraypapew. Plut. Il, 1006 
Dz. 


μεταγραφή, ἧς, ἡ, the altering of a reading, in a 


book. Strab. 12, 8, 22. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
156, 2. Schol. Arist. Pac. 123.—2. Tran- 
scription. Aristeas 2. Clem. A. II, 356 A. 


Longin, Frag. 5, 5. Jul. 378 C.— 8. Ver- 
sura, a borrowing of money. Plut. ΤΙ, 831 
A. 

μεταγράφω, to alter a reading, in a book. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 313 B. 320 B. Philostr. 
66. Schol. Arist. Pac. 123.—2. To tran- 
scribe, to copy. Dion. H. Il, 793,12. Ari- 
steas 2. . Herm. Vis. 2, 1. Iren. 1225 A, 
Clem. A. TI, 356 A. Jul. 257 C. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 1053 B. — 8. To translate into 
another language. Lucian. II, 29. 

μετ-άγω, to transfer: to bring over. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 1, 43. 1, 5, 66. Sir. 10, 8. Mace. 2, 4, 10. 
Diod. 20, 3.— 2. To translate a work. 
Sept. Sir. Prolog. 

pet-aywyevs, éws, ὁ, L. circumductor, circum- 
scriber, an epithet of the Valentinian ὅρος. 
Tren. 460 A. Tertull. TI, 558 A. 

pet-ayoyn, js, 7, transference. Diod. 18, 3, 
p- 260, 31. Dion. H. 1Π, 1870, 9. V, 614, 
17, different arrangement. Aristeas 4. Jos. 


/ 
μετα-διαυτάω 


Ant. 12, 2, 8, p. 587. 
ting a bone. 
μετα-διαιτάω, to change one’s way of life. 


Galen. II, 281 C, set- 


Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508. Lucian. I, 
383. 

μεταδιδακτέον —= δεῖ μεταδιδάσκειν. Muson. 
291. 


μετα-διδάσκω, to unteach. Diod. Il, 494, 82. 
565, 27. Philon I, 172,41. Pluét. I, 793 B. 
— Mid. μεταδιδάσκομαι —= μεταμανθάνω, to 
unlearn. Plut. 11, 784 B, μάθημα. Paus. 4, 
27, 5, τὴν διάλεκτον. 

μεταδίδω ---- μεταδίδωμι. Pseudo-Mare. Liturg. 
807, Porph. Cer. 241, 4. 

μεταδίδωμι, to deliver the holy sacrament. Const. 
(536), 1201 A. Theoph. 703, 11, τῷ λαῷ. 
Nic. CP. 857 B. Porph. Cer. 254, 18. 
[ Orig. I, 1273 C μεταδεδωκέτω, perf. imper. ] 


μετα-διωκτός, ov, 6, to be pursued. Tambl. 
Mathem 197. 
μετα-δίωξις, ews, 7, pursuit. Nicom. 67. Poll. 


5, 165. 

μετα-δοτικός, ἢ, ov, disposed to give, liberal. 
Classical. Diod. 1, 70. Anton. 1, 3. Orig. 
T, 1021 C. Basil. I, 324 A. 

μεταδότις, wos, ἡ, giving freely. Pseudo-Dion. 
589 C. ᾿ 

μετα-ζάω, to revive, Eus. I, 1520 Β, τινὰ πρὸς τὴν 
εὐσέβειαν. 

μετα-ζωγραφέω, to retouch. Method. 57 A, 

μεταθέσιμον, ov, τὸ, —= μετάθεσις, translation of 
a bishop. Theoph. 589, 16. 

μετάθεσις, ews, ἡ, a changing, change, commuta- 
tion. Cornut. 9.10 Κατὰ μετάθεσιν τοῦ ψιλοῦ 
εἰς τὸ ἀντιστοιχοῦν αὐτῷ δασύ (Κρόνος, χρό- 
vos). Apollon. 1). Adv. 555, 3, τοῦ I εἰς τὸ E. 
611, 32 Ἔκ μεταθέσεως τοῦ E eis τὸ Y. — 2. 
Metathesis, transposition of letters (kap- 
dia, kpadia). Tryph. 4. Apollon. S. 4, 16. 
— 3. Translation of a bishop. Theod. I], 
968 D. 1209 A.—4. Death. Pallad. Laus. 
1139 B. LEustrat, 2380 1). 

μεταθετικός, 7, Ov, = δυνάμενος μετατιθέναι. 
Epiph. I, 113 A. 

μετά-θετος, ov, changeable, mutable. 
6, 8, τύχη. 

per-aitns, ov, 6, —= ἐπαίτης. Philon II, 289, 23. 
526, 42. 

μετ-αιωρέω. Dubious. 
μετῃώρημαι. 

μετα-καθέζομαι, to change one’s seat. Lucian. 
II, 783. : 


Polyb. 15, 


Schol. Arist. Av. 433 


μετα-καθίζω, to shift one’s position. Seat. 647, 
27. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 898. 
μετα-καθοπλίζω, to arm differently.  Polyb. 3, 


87, 3 Μετακαθώπλισε δὲ τοὺς Λίβυας eis τὸν 
Ῥωμαϊκὸν τρόπον. 

μετακάρπιον, ov, τὸ, (καρπός) the part between the 
wrist and the knuckles. Galen. Il, 370 A. 
Soran. 252, 7. 


749 


μεταλαμβάνω 


μετα-κενόω, wow, to empty into another vessel. 
Tren. 581 A, ἀπό τινος εἴς τι. 


μετακενωτέον — δεῖ μετακενοῦν. Geopon. 7, 
ΤΟΥ 

μετα-κεράννυμι, essentially ---- μεταγγίζω, μετα- 
κενόω. Diosc, 1, 62, p. 64. Plut. II, 801 
& 

μετα-κίνησις, ews, 7, — μετάθεσις, translation of 
a bishop. Carth. Can. 48. 

μετακινητέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ μετακινεῖσθαι. 
Lucian. I, 496. 

μετα-κιρνάω --- μετακεράννυμι. Sept. Sap. 16, 
21. 

μετα-κλάω — συγκλάω. Symm. Ps. 74, 11. 


JOS. PANG. 1%, 35.3. 
Athan. I, 


μετά-κλησις, ews, 7, recall. 
B. J. 1, 31,1. App. I, 408, 55. 
272 B.C. Cyril. A. I, 160 A. 

μετά-κλητος, ov, invited: summoned. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 144, 11. 

μετά-κλισις, ews, n, change. 


06. Be ἀ 01 Ὁ 


p. 872. Aret. 49 D. 

μετακολουθέω == ἀκολουθέω.  Lambl. V. P. 
178, 

μετα-κομιδή, ἧς, 4, transportation. Athan. I, 
265 A. 

μετακομιστέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ μετακομίζεσθαι. 


Plut. II, 110 E. 

μετα-κόπτω, to recoin. Polyaen. 6, 9, 1. 

Ἐμετακόσμιος, a, ov, (κόσμος) ultramundane. 
Philon I, 425, 6. 648, 34. 675, 45. — Τὰ pe- 
τακόσμια, —= τὰ μεταξὺ τῶν κόσμων διαστή- 
ματα, L. intermundia, the spaces between the 
worlds. Epicur. apud Hippol. δον. 42, 68. 
Plut. II, 731 D, et alibi. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
949 A. 

μετακρίνω — κρίνω. Vit. Nil. Jun. 17 A. 

μετα-κρούω, to back astern, to back the oars. 
Plut. 11, 1069 C, tropically, to change one’s 
opinion. 

μετακτέον —= δεῖ μετάγειν. 
alibi. 

μετα-κτίζω, to found or build in another place. 
Strab. 18, 4, 17. 

μετακυμία, as, 7, (μετακύμιος) the space between 
the waves. Numen. apud Eus. III, 905 A. 

μεταλαμβάνω, to partake of the sacrament. Just. 
Apol. 1, 65, ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐχαριστηθέντος ἄρτου. 
Tren. 1029 A, τῆς εὐχαριστίας. 1253 B, τού- 
των τῶν ἀντιτύπων. Basil. 1V,485 A. Cyrill. 
H.1100 A. Pallad. Laus. 1147 C. Apophth: 
157 A, ἄρτον. Joann. Mosch. 2856 B. C. 
Damasc. TI, 320 B, τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ σῶμα. 
Theoph. 617, 9, τὴν ἁγίαν Swpedv.— 2. To 
take a word in another sense. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 868 A Ἢ αὐτόν εἰς τὴν piv μεταλαμ- 
βάνεται. Eudoc. M. 6 -σθαι —= ἀλληγορεῖ- 
cba. — 8. To consider, imagine, regard, = 
ὑπολαμβάνω. Tren. 584 B, προφήτιδα ἑαυτήν. 
—4. Accipio, to hear, to understand, to be 
informed, to learn. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 21. 2, 


Sext. 606, 13, et 


μεταλαμπαδεύομαι 


11..6....,.1.2..5.1..5. 18.295. Υ Ιθα5..Ὁ..19. 
8ὅ. 
other language. Philon I, 480, 89. Hus. II, 
325 B. III, 789 B. — 6. To transcribe, to 
copy, == petaypapo. Orig. II, 141 Ο Ἐξ ὧν 
καὶ τὸ ἀντίγραφον μετελήφθη πρὸς τὸν εἱρμὸν 
τὸν ἐν τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ. Anon. ἴῃ Patrolog. Graec. 
XXII, 875 Μετελήφθη 6 Ἢσαΐας ἀπὸ ἀντι- 
γράφου. 

μεταλαμπαδεύομαι (λαμπάς), to be handed as a 
torch to another. Clem. A. 1, 1088 B. 


μετάλημψις, ews, ἧ, == μετάληψις. Paul. Tim. 
1 285, 
μεταληπτικός, 7, dv, —= δυνάμενος μεταλαμβάνειν. 


Plut. 11, 884 A, et alibi. Greg. Naz. II, 441 
B. Anast. Sin. 1057 B.— Hermog. Rhet. 
138, 8, metaleptic, belonging to metalepsis, in 
rhetoric. 

μεταληπτικῶς, adv. by participation. Cyrill. A. 
VI, 280 B.— 2. By metalepsis, in grammar. 
Tryph. Trop. 273. 

μεταληπτός, n, ov, capable of being partaken of. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 441 B. 

μετάληψις, ews, ἡ, the partaking of the holy 
communion. Just. Apol. 1,67. Petr. Alex. 

. 480 D, rod σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Xpr- 
στοῦ. Ant. 2, τῆς εὐχαριστίας. Basil. III, 
1573 A (titul.), τῶν θείων μυστηρίων. Theod. 
Mops. 889 Ὁ. TIsid. 325 A. Theod. IV, 
361 A. Tim. Presb. 20 B. —’Axodovbia τῆς 
μεταλήψεως, the communion office, to be read 
by the person who intends to partake of the 
sacrament. Not to be confounded with 
the λειτουργία. Typic. 33.— 2. The sacred 
elements, the consecrated bread and wine. 
Tren. 1236 B. Joann. Mosch. 2989 A. — 
3. Interchange of words or letters (roi coi, 


750 


αἱμηπότης αἱμοπότης).  Tryph. 5. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 364 C. 268 C. Adv. 534, 1. 563, 
19.. Synt. 34,12. 106, 28. 139, 27. 155, 
20. 190, 6.—4. Metalepsis, in rhetoric. 
Hermog. Rhet. 22, 11. 52, 2 seq.— 5. Trans- 
lation, interpretation, = μεθερμήνευσις. Eust. 
Dion. 119, 10.— 6. Acceptation. Eust. 
Dion. P. 142, 30. 

μεταλλαγή, ἧς, ἡ, change. — Μεταλλαγὴ βίου, 
death. Diod. 18,9. Aret.17B. Clem. A. 
I, 873 B. 

μετάλλαξις, ews, ἡ, = preceding. Longin. Frag. 
8,9. 

μεταλλευτής, οὔ, 6, (μεταλλεύω) miner: sapper. 
Strab. 9, 2,18. 12, 3,19. 15,1, 30. 12, 2 
10, p. 515, 11, et alibi. Moer. 220. 

μεταλλίζω, ura, (μέταλλον) to condemn to the 
mines. Basitic. 35, 1, 9. 

μεταλλικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to the mines. 
sical. Diod. 5, 36. Diosc. 5, 84. —2. Me- 
tallicus, metallic. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 2. 
Meges. apud Orib. TIT, 636, 2. Plut. IT, 663 


Clas- 


C. 721 Ἐς, Ptol. Tetrab. 18. Chrys. 1, 428 A. | 


f. 
μεταναστεύω 


| μετάλλιον, ov, τὸ, probably a mistake for μεγάλ- ; 
Philostr. 23. — ὅ. To translate into an- | 


λιον. Clem, A. I, 469 B. 

μεταλλοιόω = ἀλλοιόω. Aristeas 3, Philon I, 
243. 39. 

μετ-αλλοίωσις, ews, 7, —= ἀλλοίωσις. Plotin. I, 
578, 1. 


μέταλλον, ov, τὸ, L. cuniculus, mine. Polyb. 16, 
2,3. 16,11, 2,— 2. Metallum, metal. 
Ruf. apud Orib. I, 330, 5. Galen. I, 28 Ὁ. 
Orig. I, 249 B. 

peraddoupyetov, ov, τὸ, (μεταλλουργός) mine. 
Diod. 5, 38. 

μεταλλουργέω, Now, = μεταλλεύω. Diod. 5, 36. 
Diose. 5, 84, p. 740. 

μεταλλουργός, ov, (EPTQ) working mines, miner. 
Diod. 5, 1. Dhiose. 5, 84, p. 740. 

μεταμέλεια, as, 7, change of purpose. Polyb. 1, 
39, 14 Ἔκ μεταμελείας, by changing their 
minds, 


μετα-μελετάω, ήσω, —= μεταμέλομαι. Dubious. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 978 B. 
μετάμελος, εος, TO, == ὁ μετάμελος. Abuc. 1549 


μετα-μορφάζω, dow, to distort. Tren, 641 B. — 
Also, μεταμορφώζω. Achmet. 198, p. 173. 

μετα-μορφόω, wow, to transform: transfigure. 
Diod. 4, 81. Philon II, 559, 24. Matt. 17, 2. 
Plut. Il, 52 Ὁ. App. I, 584, 95. Liber. 7, 
17, τινὰ εἴς τι. 

μεταμορφώζω, see μεταμορφάζω. 

μεταμόρφωσις, ews, ἧ, (μεταμορφόω) ἐγαΉ 80 7-" 
mation. Strab. 1. 2, 11, p. 88,1. Lucian. 
II, 299. App. II, 585, 20. Artem. 157. 
Tatian, 1828 A.— 2. The transfiguration of 
Jesus. Orig. I, 944 B. TI, 1065 C. 1068 C. 
Eus. VI, 840 C.— 8. Transfiguration, a 
feast instituted by Leo the Philosopher in 
commemoration of the transfiguration of 
Christ. Nicon. 528 Ὁ. Anast. Caes. 525 
B. Porph. Cer. 22, 10.  Curop. 81, 15. 
Horol. Aug. 6. 

μετα-μοσχεύΐω, to transplant, 
B. 557 A. | 

μετα-μυθεύομαι, to be made fabulously identical 
with. Schol. Dion. P. 351, 19 Μετεμυθεύθη 
εἰς τὸν ἄνεμον. 

μετ-αμφιάζω — μεταμφιέννυμι. Strab. 15, 1, 61, 
p- 226. Diod. Il, 520,16. Lucian. I, 830. 
Philostr. 664. Pallad. Laus. 1252 A.— Also, 
μεταμφιέζω. Plut. II, 340 Ὁ. 

μεταμφίασις, ews, 7, —= τὸ μεταμφιάζειν. Genes. 
22, 13. 

μετ-αμφιέζω, see μεταμφιάζω. 

μεταναστεύω, evow, (μετανάστης) to change resi- 
dence, to remove, flee. Sept. Ps. 61, 7 Οὐ μὴ 
peravactevow.  Synes. 1504 D.—2 To 
cause to change residence, to drive away. 
Sept. Ps. 51, 7. Tim. Presb. 245 D. — Mid. 
μεταναστεύομαι, to flee. Sept. Ps. 10, 1, ἐπὶ 
Ta ὄρη. 


Clem, A. II, 209 


a σον 


μετανάστις 751 


μετανάστις, wos, 7, female wanderer. Philon I, 
157, 39. 

μετανάστρια, as, 7, preceding. Agath. Epigr. 
39, 1. 

μετ-ανθέω, to change one’s color. Philostr. 779. 


μετανοέω, to repent of one’s sins. Sept. Sir. 48, | 


15. Philon I, 129, 30. Matt. 4,17. Herm. 
Mand. 4, 2. Sim. 7. Patriarch, 1040 B. 
Ignat. 713 C, εἰς θεόν. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 
Clem. A. I, 288 B. 1012 B. Orig. I, 1004 
C. Ill, 473 C. Nemes. 521 A.—2. To 
make obeisance, to make a bow or genuflexion. 


Apophth. 140 A. 148 D, τῷ ἀββᾷ Tedacia, | 


to ask his pardon. Doroth. 1704 B, αὐτοῦ = 
αὐτῷ 

μετανοητικός, ή, ὄν, (μετανοέω) fickle-minded. 
Maz. Tyr. 40, 27. 

μετάνοια, as, 7, repentance. Sept. Sap. 11, 24. 
12,10.19. Matt. 3,11. Herm. Vis. 8, 7. 
Mand. 4,3. Just. Cohort. 35. Tatian. 840 
A. Clem. A. I, 961 B. Hl, 320 A. 332 A. 
Orig. 1, 1005 Β. 1013 B. Aster, 368 D. — 
Oi ἐν μετανοίᾳ, the penitents, the order of 
penitents. aod. 19. Const. Apost. 8, 8. 
12. Socr. 1460 B.—‘O ἐπὶ τῆς μετανοίας 
πρεσβύτερος, the penitentiary, the officer who 
had charge of the penitents in a church ; 
essentially the same as ὁ πνευματικὸς πατήρ. 
Socr. 613 A. (Soz. 1461 A Ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν pera- 
νοούντων τεταγμένος πρεσβύτερος.) --- Ὁ ἄγγε: 
λος τῆς μετανοίας, nuntius poenitentiae, the an- 
gel or messenger of repentance. Herm. Vis. 
5 fin. Mandat. 4, 2. 

2. Penance. Apophth, 272 A.— 8. 
Used also for ὑπόπτωσις, the third grade of 
penitents in the ancient church. Basil. IV, 
724 A. — 4. Congee, obeisance, bow, or genu- 
flexion. Βάλλω, δίδωμι, or ποιῶ μετάνοιαν, to 
make a congee, to make obeisance, or to make 
a genuflexion before any one or anything. 
Apocr. Act. Barn. 6 Μετάνοιαν δὲ ἐδίδων ἐπὶ 
τοῖς γόνασιν eis τὴν γῆν Παύλῳ:ε:ε: Apophth. 
98 B. 85 B Ἔβαλον μετάνοιαν τῷ ἀδελφῷ. 
Joann. Mosch. 2876 B Ἔβαλεν τῷ γέροντι 
μετάνοιαν. 3057 10. Jejun. 1921 C. Vit. 
Basil. 204 B. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 776 A, 
ποιῆσαι τὴν συνήθη τῷ προεστῶτι. Stud. 1709 
C. 1733 Ὁ. 

Meravo.a, as, 7, Penitentiary, a name given to 
several monasteries in the vicinity of Con- 
stantinople. Proc. Ill, 101, 5. Theoph. 
460, 8. — Cyrill, A. X, 1101 A, a church at 
Alexandria. 

μετ-αντλέω — μεταγγίζω. Doctr. Orient. 680 1). 

μέταξα, ns, 7, metaxa, silk, Lyd. 169, 8. 
Proc. I, 106, 7. ΤΙ, 546,19. Men. P. 295, 
23. 302, 9. Isid. Hisp. 19, 29,6. Theoph. 
276, 4. 494,13. Hes. Snpes.... Achmet. 
222. (See also Dion. P. 752 seq. Simoe, 
288, 8. Theoph. B. 484, 13 seq.) 


/ 
METATIVELM@ 


| μεταξα-βλάττα, ns, ἡ, purple silk-cloth. Dioclet. 
fe. Ged, 21.373 ; 


| μετάξιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Cosm. Ind. 96 
: 


| μέταξις, ews, ἡ, —= μέταξα. Cosm. Ind. 445 D. 
488 B. Schol. Lucian I, 643. 

᾿μέταξον, ov, τὸ, == μέταξα. Damase. II, 329 

᾿μέταξος, ov, 6, —= μέταξα. Martyr. Areth. 5. 

| peragv — μετέπειτα. Luc. Act. 18, 42 Τὸ pe- 
ταξὺ σάββατον. Barn. 13, rod λαοῦ τοῦ pera- 
ξύ, sc. ἐσομένους Clem, R. 1, 44. 

μεταξυλογία, as, ἡ, (μεταξύ, λέγω) digression. 
Theon. Prog. 188, 5. 

μεταξύτης, ητος, 7, interval. Nicom. Harm. 11. 
24. Theol. Arith. 50. Sext. 742, 6. Orig. 
Ii], 1161 C. Jambi. V. P. 248. 

μεταξωτός, ἡ, ov, (μέταξα) —= σηρικός, of silk, 
silken. Porph. Cer. 473, 7. 670,12. Balsam. 
ad Concil. VII, 16. 

μετα-παιδεύω, to educate differently. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 3. Lucian. Il, 346. Athan. I, 
237 D. 

μετα-παραδίδωμι, to transfer, transmit. LIambl. 
V. Ρ. 448. us. 1Π, 988 C. 1845 B. 
Adam. 1756 A. Aster, 189 C. 

μετα-παραλαμβάνω, to receive what is transmitted. 
Adam. 1756 A. 

μετά-πεμψις, ews, ἡ, a sending for. Strab. 12, 
3, 24., Plut. I, 685 A. B. 

μετα-περισπάω, to distract, divert. Clem. A. I, 
1168 D. 

μετα-πέτομαι, to fly to another place. Lucian. 
Il, 61. : 

μετα-πήγνυμι, to fix in another place. Dion 
Chrys. Il, 387, 29. Basil. I, 320 Ὁ -c@a εἰς 
σάρκα, to be converted into flesh. 

μετα-πηδάω, to jump to another place: to jump 
about. Agathar. 143,12. App. I, 216, 47. 
Sext, 418, 15. 


μετα-πήδησις, ews, ἧ, a leaping to another place. 
Plut. Tl, 189 E. Clem. A. IT, 309 C, 

μετα-πίπτω, to fall differently. — Meramimrovres 
λόγοι, fallacies? Epict. 1, 7, 1. 2, 17, 27. 
Seat. 112, 24. Diog. 7, 195. 

μεταπλασμός, οὔ, 6, (μεταπλάσσω) transforma- 
tion, change. Cyrill. A. 1, 140 C.— 2. Me- 
taplasmus, metaplasm, a change of gen- 
der or of declension (épinpos ἐρίηρες, ᾿Αἴδης 
”Aidos). Drac. 36,19. 37, 23. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 596,12. Arcad. 129, 9. 

μετα-πλάσσω, to remould, with reference to me- 
taplasm. Arcad. 129, 6 Ai μεταπεπλασμέναι 
δοτικαί. Theodos. 1003, 28. 

μετα-πλέκω, to unknit. Greg. Naz. Ill, 431 
A. 

μετ-απλικεύω, evoa, L. castra commoveo, to 
transfer the camp. Theoph. 595, 16, eis τὰ 
λιβάδια. Phoc. 200, 7. 

μεταπνείω — μεταπνέω. Greg. Naz. I, 448 A. 


μετα-ποιέω 

μετα-ποιέω, to alter, to refashion. Classical. 
Conon 1. Phryn. P. 8. 39, 22. 

μετα ποίησις, ews, 7, an unmaking : remodelling. 
Philon II, 419, 5. Jos. Ant. 18,1,4. Hermog. 
Rhet. 152, 10. Hippol. 837 A. Orig. I, 1076 
C. Pseudo-Just. 1416 A. Anast. Sin. 212 
A.—2. A laying claim to a thing. Jos. 
IN Eye! 

μετα-πορεύομαι —= μετέρχομαι, to go after: to 
punish (to visit with the rod). Polyb. 1, 88, 
9, et alibi. Diod. II, 577, 39, ras ἀρχάς, to 
be a candidate for office. 

μετα-πορθμεύω, to ferry over to another place. 
Archel. 1440 Β. 

μετα-ποροποιέω, to cause bad humors to be dis- 
charged by means of diaphoretics. Diosc. 4, 
154 (157), p. 643. 

μετά-πρασις, ews, 7, a retailing. 
p. 371, 22. Method. 104 A. 

μετα-πράτης, ov, 6, retailer, Schol. Arist. Plut. 
1156. 

μετά-πτωσις, ews, ἣ, change. Classical. Polyb. 
3,99, 8. Cleomed. 27, 33. Strab. 1,1, 21. 
1, 2, 34. 8, 3, 30. 12, 3, 20. 

μεταπτωτικός, 7, Ov, (μεταπίπτω) changeable, 


Strab. 5, 3, 7, 


mutable. Dion. H. V, 74,10, of the vowels 
A, 1, ¥. Anton.-11, 10. Clem A. I, 1018 
(δὲ 

μετάπτωτος, ον, —= preceding. Strab. 2, 4, 7. 


Plut. TI, 447 A. Anton. ὅ, 10 -τή. Orig. 
Il, 1172 C-rn. Alex. A. 560 C -ὠτη. 
μεταπτώτως, adv. inconstantly. Epict. 2, 22, 8. 
μεταπύρωσις, ews, 7, —= πύρωσις. Dubious. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 396, 15. 
Ἐμετα-πωλέω, to sell at second hand. Inser. 


1690, 15. Basil. TV, 400 A. 

μετα-ρράπτω, to repair a garment. Phryn. P. 
S. 39, 22. 

μετα-ρριπίξω, essentially = ριπίζω. Epict. 1, 
4,19, 

μεταρρυθμέω —= μεταρρυθμίζω. Clem. A. I, 


1358 Ὁ. Philostr. 246. 

μεταρσιολεσχέω —= petewpodoyew. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 820. 

μεταρσιολεσχία, as, 7, —= μετεωρολογία. 
I, 154 C. 

μετα-σαλεύω, to disturb. Orig. 1, 797 B. Theoph. 
Cont. 767, 9. 

μετα-σκευή, ἧς, 7, change, modification of a 
word; called also πάθος. Dion. H. V, 39, 
TAs 

μετα-σκηνόω, to change habitation. 
ΘΌ 05. Anton ΠΝ 

μετα-σκήνωσις, ews, ἧ, change of habitation or 
residence. Theoph. Cont. 110, 18. 

μεταστάσιμον, ov OY atos, τὸ, (μετάστασις) sol- 
emn procession. Porph. Cer. 86, 18, et alibi. 
Adm. 234, 2. Theoph. Cont. 430, 472, 19. 

μετάστασις, ews, 7, translation, assumption to 


heaven. Chrys. XII, 762 D. Aster. 173 B. 


Plut. 


Diod. 14, 


752 


μετά-ταξις 


Stud. 1696 C, of the Virgin. Horol. Sept. 
26 (Joann, 21, 28. Apocr. Act. Joann. 15). 
— For the rhetorical and the theurgic pera- 
στασις, see Hermog. Rhet. 10, 9. Jambl. 
Myst. 114, 10. 

μεταστατικός, 7, Ov, —= μεταστατός. Anast, Sin, 
942 C, opposed to dueracraros. — 2. Belong- 
ing to μετάστασις, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
Rhet. 44, 14. 

μετα-στέλλομαι —= μεταπέμπομαι, to send for. 
Lucian.-I, 505, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 2 
μετεσταλμένος, sent for. 

μετάστημα, ατος, τὸ, —= μεταστάσιμον. 
Adm. 284, 2 as v. 1. 

μετα-στοιβάζω, tore-pack. Stud. 1740 A. 

μετα-στοιχειόω, to change the nature or form of 


Porph. 


a thing. Philon I, 449, 16. 674, 23. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1021 A. 
μετα-στοιχείωσις, ews, ἣ, transformation. Greg. 
Nyss. Tl, 468 D. Anast. Sin. 209 C. 
μετα-στολίζομαι == μεταμφιέννυμαι. _Schol. 


Arist. Ran. 521, 

μετα-στρατεύομαι, to go over to another general, 
said of soldiers. App. I, 715, 46. 

μεταστροφάδην (μεταστροφή), adv. by turning 
back, Agath. 321, 15 

μεταστύλιον, ov, τὸ, (στῦλος) colonnade. 
C. 68, 25, 8. 

μετα-συγκρίνω, to expel bad humors, said of cia- 
phoretics. Diose. 1, 47. 5, 11, p. 699. 
Clementin. 452 A -θῆναι, to be purified. 
Galen. X, 86 A. 

μετα-σύγκρισις, ews, ἡ, expulsion of bad humors. 
Diose. 3, 37 (48), p. 384. Herod. apud 
Orib. I, 500, 9. Galen X, 91 A. Cass. 150, 


Dion 


16. 
μετασυγκριτικός, ἢ, ὄν, == δυνάμενος μετασυγ- 
κρίνειν. Moschn. 129, p. 170. ῖοβο. 4, 154 


(157). 5, 130. 

μετασυγκριτικῶς, adv. by μετασύγκρισις. 
2,195 as v. 1. 

μετα-συνεθίζομαι, to change one’s own habits or 
customs. Galen. V, 146 A. 

μετα-συντίθημι, to put together differently. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 8, 8. 32, 12. 82, 16. 

μετασφαιρισμός, od, 6, (σφαιρίζω) the tossing of 
a ball to a person. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
529, 7. 

μετα-σχηματίζω, to change the form. Genes. 
127, 20 Μετασχηματισθεὶς yap τῶν βασιλικῶν 
ἐσθήτων. 

μετασχηματισμός, οὔ, ὅ, 
Strab. 1. 8, 8. Diose. 1, Proem. p. 7. Plut. 
II, 687 B.C. Ael. Tact. 8, 2. Apollon. D 
Synt. 230, 8. Jren. 1158 B. Clem. A. I, 
288 C. 372 A, the moon’s phases. 

μετασχηματιστέον δεῖ μετασχηματίζειν. 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 50, 3. 

μετά-ταξις, ews, 7, change of order. 
Dion. 536 B. 


Diose. 


μετασχημάτισις. 


Pseudo- 


- 


μετᾶτον 7 
μετᾶτον, μετατωρικός, μετατώριον, See μητᾶτον, 
μητατωρικός, μητατώριον. 
μετατρέχω; to run after. Classical. 
4,17. 163, 12, τινά. 
μετατροπή; ἧς; 7, deviation. Tryph. Trop. 270. 
μετα-τρυπάω, to bore again. Nil. 321 A. 
peta-rurde, to transform. Philon II, 360, 23. 
Clem, A. I,1857 C. Caesarius 873 -σθαι. 
Euagr. 2705 B, 


Philon II, 


μεταύλειος, ov, —= μεσαύλιος. 
θύρα. 

μετα-φοιτάω, to pass from one thing to another. 
Strab: 16, 4, 25. Cyrill. A. 1,177 10. Eust. 
Mon. 920 D, rod εἶναι λόγος, so as to be 
λόγος. 

μετα-φοίτησις, ews, ἣ, a passing from one thing 
to another. Cyrill. A. II, 281 D. X, 200 A. 
Theoph. Cont. 337, 22. 

μεταφορά, as, ἧ, change. Plut. II, 923 C, of the 
moon. 

μετα-φράζω, dow, to express differently, to para- 
phrase. Dion. H. VI, 927, 6. Philon II, 
140, 28. Plut. I, 347 C. 881 B. 1075 A. 
Clem. A. II, 517 B. —2. To translate from 
one language into another. Dion. H. I, 505, 
τὶ eis τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶσσαν. Jos, Ant. 9, 14, 
2. Apion. 1, 14. 

μετάφρασις, ews, ἧ, (μεταφράζω) a paraphrasing, 
paraphrase. Plut. I, 849 D. 

peta-ppovpew, to be carried to another prison. 
Stud. 1100 A. 

μεταφύτευσις, ews, 7, (μεταφυτεύω) a trans- 
planting. Geopon. 8, 2, 1, et alibi. 

μεταφυτευτέος ὃν δεῖ μεταφυτεύεσθαι. 
Geopon. 5, 18, 8. 

μεταχάλκευσις, ews, 7, (μεταχαλκεύω) the work- 
ing of metals into a new form. Tropically, 
a refashioning. Cyrill. A. 1, 228 D. 

μετα-χαλκεύω, to work metals into a new form. 
Tropically, to refashion. Cyrill. A. I, 265 B. 
ΠῚ, 965 Ὁ. 

μετα-χάραξις, ews, 7, α graving anew: altering. 
Cyrill. A. I, 140 Ὁ, 

μετα-χαράσσω, to grave anew: to alter. Philon 
I, 442, 8. 220, 25. 454, 42. II, 261, 24. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 848 A. 

μεταχείρισις, ews, ἡ, (μεταχειρίζω) management, 


treatment. Dion. H. V, 248, 2. 

μεταχειρισμός, οὔ, 6, —= preceding. Cornut. 
ΤΟΊ; 

μεταχειριστέον —= δεῖ μεταχειρίζειν. Clem. A. 
1, 856 Ὁ. 

μεταχειριστικός, 7, dv, --- δυνάμενος μεταχειρί- 
few. Anon. Math. 247, 26. 


μετα-χέω, to transfer into another vessel. Diosc. 


5, 18. Archigen. apud Orib. I, 273, 5. 
μετα-χρηματίζω, to change the name. Diod. Ul, 
629, 52. 
μεταχρόνιος, ov, = following. Lucian. I, 236. 
᾿ Gelas. 1293 A. 
μετάχρονος, ov, —= μετὰ χρόνον, in after time, 


95 


53 μετενσωμάτωσις 
later ; opposed to πρόχρονος. Lucian. II, 
311 7 
μεταχρωστέον — δεῖ μεταχρωννύναι, it is neces- 


sary to change the color. Clem. A. I, 637 


μετα-χυμίζω, to change the juices, flavor, or taste 
of anything. Germ. 257 A, ri. 


μετα-χωνεύω, to recast. Amphil.65 A.  Soer. 
605 A. 

μετ-εγκεντρίζω, to graft. Clim. 808 C. Phot. 
II, 724 B. 

μετ-εγκλίνω — ἐγκλίνω. Cleomed. 17, 17. 


μετ-εκδέχομαι, to succeed, to come after. Dion. 
Ρ. 14. 

μετ-εκδύομαι, to change one’s garments. Jos. 
Ant. 6, 12,7. Plut. I, 70 D, to change. Dion 
C. 89, 28, 2, τὰς στολάς, vestem mutare. 
Greg. Naz. TH, 449 A. 

μετ-έκκλητος, ov, 7, Li. appellatio, an appeal. 
Lyd. 180, 22. 

μετ-εκχωρέω, to sell. 

μετ-ελέγχω;, to reprove. 

μετ-έλευσις, ews, 7, Punishment. 
43 [al. pursuit]. 

μετελευστέον — δεῖ μετέρχεσθαι. 
376 714. 845 D. 

μετ-εμβαίνω. to go on board another vessel. 
Plut. I, 499 1). E, et alibi. Philostr. 544. 

μετ-εμπλοκή, Hs, ἡ, complication. Euagr. Scit. 
1229 C. 

μετ-εμψυχόω, to cause the soul to pass from one 
body into another. Mal. 189, 1 -σθῆναι εἰς 
ἄρκον, to be transformed into a bear. 

μετεμψύχωσις, ews, 7, (μετεμψυχόω) Metem- 
psychosis, transmigration of souls. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 31, 14. Tertull. 11, 702 A. 
Porphyr. Abst. 350. 

perevdecis, ews, 7, (μετενδέω) —= μετενσωμάτω- 
ots. Clem. A. Il, 445 A. 

μετ-ενδέω, to bind to another body. Clem. A. 1, 
1116 B = μετενσωματόω. 

μετ-ενδημέω — éevdnuew. Stud. 805 B. 

μετ-ενδιδύσκω = μετενδύω. Hippol. Haer. 226, 
21. 

μετ-ενδύομαι, to put on other clothes. 
Strab, 17, 1, 43, p. 389, 2, τὴν ἐσθῆτα. 
Ant. 20, 6, 1, σάκκους. 

μετενεκτέον —= δεῖ μεταφέρειν. 
64. 

μετ-ενθρονίζω, to translate a bishop. 
199; 10. 

μετ-ενσωματόω, ὦσω, to put into another body, 
with reference to the doctrine of metempsy- 
chosis. Clem. A. I, 1293 B. C Merevowpa- 
τοῦται ἡ ψυχή.  Hippol. 800 A. Haer, 254, 
70. 402, 28. Orig. I, 1257 C. III, 1088 B. 
Plotin. I, 14, 2. II, 701, 14. 

μετενσωμάτωσις. εως, ἧ, Metensomatosis, 
a putting into another body, metempsychosis. 
Clem. A. TI, 253 A. Hippol. Haer. 12, 58. 


Simoc, 54, 8. 
Tambl. V. P. 436. 
Just. Apol. 1, 


Lucian. II, 


Classical. 
Jos. 


Strab. 18, 1, 


Theoph. 


μετ-ένταλμα 


266, 64. Tertull. WI, 702 A. 708 Β. Orig. 
I, 680 B. 1020 A. ILI, 888 A, et alibi. 
Plotin. I, 367, 18. 

μετ-ένταλμα, ατος, τὸ, metentalma, quid? 
Justinian. Cod. 2, 18, 27. 

μετ-επιγράφω, to put a different inscription on. 
Plut. 11, 889 Ὁ. 

μετ-εράω, dow, — μεταγγίζω, to pour into an- 
other vessel. Diosc. 5, 26, τὸν οἶνον εἰς ἔτε- 
pov ἀγγεῖον. Psell. 1125 B -ερασθῆναι. [The 
simple EPAQ is not used. Compare ἐξε- 
paw. |} 

μετ-έχω, to partake. — Pass. μετέχομαι, to be 


partaken of. Seat, 724, 82. Procl. Parm. 
650 (70). 
μετεωρέω --- μετεωρίζω. Philon I, 130, 7. 


petewpia, as, 7, (μετέωρος) elevation. Philon I, 
525, 14. —2. Forgetfulness. Sueton. Claud. 
39. 

μετεωρίζομαι, to be frivolous or in high spirits, to 
amuse or enjoy one’s self. Nil. 540 A, ἐν dp- 
yoroyia.  Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1077 Ὁ, 
Gregent. 601 C. Anast. Sin. 229 C. 


μετεώρισις, ews, 7, a lifting up, elevation. Plut. 
II, 951 C. Dion C. Frag. 12, 9. 
μετεώρισμα, atos, τὸ, —= preceding. Damasc. 


1Π, 549 Ὁ. 

μετεωρισμός, ov, 6, a rising, swelling. Sept. 
Ps. 41, 8. 92, 4. — Tropically: Sir. 23, 4. 
26, 9, ὀφθαλμῶν, ogling. Mace. 2, 5, 21, ela- 
tion. Patriarch. 1089 B. — 2. Levity, amuse- 
ment, jesting. Pseud-Hippol. 948 Ὁ. Basil. 
ΤΠ, 873 A. 885 C. 1097 B. 

μετεωρολεσχέω, now, to be μετεωρολέσχης. Phi- 
lon I, 581, 9. Plut. TI, 400 E. 

μετεωρολογικός, 7, dv, astronomical or astrologi- 
cal, not meteorological in the English accep- 
tation of the term. Posidon. apud Diog. 7, 
138, στοιχείωσις. Philon I, 370, 40, 371, 27, 
θεωρία. 

μετεωροπολέω, now, to be μετεωροπόλοςς Philon 
J, 101, 18. 196, 34. Jambl. Myst. 219, 4. 

μετεωροπόλος, ov, (μετέωρος, TEA) Dusying him- 
self about high things. Philon I, 588, 28. 

μετεωροπορέω, now, to be μετεωροπόρος. Clas- 
sical. Philon II, 242, 24. Ael. N. A. 8, 45, 
et alibi. Method. 361 A. Simoc. 107, 7. 

μετεωροπόρητος, ov, —= μετεωροπόρος. Damasce. 
II, 692 A. 

μετεωρο-πόρος, ov, walking on high. 
1077 C. Basil. I, 300 B. 

μετεωρότης, ητος, ἢ, the being μετέωρος. Cornut. 
110: 

μετεωρο-φρονέω, naw, to think of things above 
the earth. Schol. Arist. Eq. 824. 

μετηλλαγμένως (μεταλλάσσω), adv. in an altered 
state. Epuph. I, 800 B. 

μετίν, see pariv. 

μετ-οιακίζω, to steer irregularly. 


Greg. Th. 


Plut. Tl, 34 


754 


μετρητής 


μετοικεσία, ας, ἣν migration, applied to the Jew- 
ish captivity. Sept. Reg. 4, 24,16. Par. 1, 
5, 22. Obd. 20. Ezech. 12, 11. 

μετοικία, as, 7, —= preceding, Sept. Jer. 20, 4. 
Afric. 73 C. Ane. 6, exile, banishment. 

μετ-οικισμός, οὔ, 6, emigration. Plut. I, 800 B. 
Cyrill..A. I, 157 Ὁ. 

μετοικιστέον —= δεῖ μετοικίζειν. 
C. 

μετοικιστής; ov, 6, emigrant. Plut. I, 38 B. C. 

μετ-οικοδομέω, to build in a different way. 
Epict. 3, 24,6. Plut. I, 732 A. 

μετ-οικονομέω, to manage or regulate differently. 
Hippol. Haer. 242, 68. 

μετοιστέον — δεῖ μεταφέρειν. Plut. Il, 656 D. 

Ἐμετ-ονομασία, as, 7, change of name. Nicanor 
apud Athen. 7, 47, p. 296 D. Eudoc. M. 
269. 

μετοπωρίζω, iow, (μετόπωρον) to resemble au- 
tumn. Philon I, 18, 18. 19. 

μετοπωρινός, ἡ; dv, autumnal. Philon I, 493, 42, 
κύκλος, ---- ἰσημερινὸς κύκλος. 

μετουσιαστικός, ἡ, ὄν, (μετουσία) denoting par- 
ticipation ; applied to such adjectives as 
χρύσεος, σιδήρεος, λίθινος, denoting the ma- 
terial. Dion. Thr. 636, 15. 

μετοχέτευσις, EWS, ἡ, (μετοχετεύω) Conveyance οὗ 
water. Aret.17 Ε. Galen. II, 222 A. 

μετ-οχετεύω, to convey water. Philon I, 637, 1. 
App. I, 195, 97. 

μετοχεύς, ews, 6, (μετέχω) participator, an epi- 
thet of the Valentinian ὅρος. Hippol. Haer. 
276, 47. : 

μετοχή, ἧς, ἡ, L. participium, participle. Dion. 
Thr. 634, 5. 639, 30. Dion. H. V, 9, 2. 
Tryph. 31. Lesbon. 166 (178). Plut. Il, 
1011 C. Just. Cohort. 21, p. 280 A. Sezt. 
653, 10. — 2. Compactness —= συνάφεια. 
Sept. Ps. 121, 3. 

μετοχικός, ἡ; Ov, (μετοχή) —= δυνάμενος μετέχειν, 
capable of partaking of, or of participating in. 
Tren. 1131 C, τῆς ζωῆς. Pseudo-Dion. 332 
A.—2. Participialis, participial, in grammar. 
Dion. H. V1, 791,11. 868, 5. 802, 4, ὄνομα. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 340 C. Adv. 554, 9. Sezt. 
653, 7. 

μετόχιον, ov, τὸ, (μέτοχος) priory. Theoph. 
Cont. 843, 2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 124 C. [At 
present μετόχιον means a house or a farm- 
house, belonging to a monastery. ] 

μετρέω, now, to measure, estimate. Babr. 67, 9 
Μέτρει σεαυτόν, know thyself. Philon I, 144, 
81. Paul. Cor. 2, 10, 12. Jgnat. 677 B 
Ἐμαυτὸν perp, I keep within moderate 
bounds. Orig. I, 1073 B ‘Eavrovds μὴ pe- 
τροῦντες, overrating themselves. Apophth. 
141 C. 332 B Τὸ μὴ μετρεῖν ἑαυτόν, not to 
overrate one’s self. 

μετρητής, ov, 6, measurer. Jos. B. J. 5, 2,1, 
στρατοπέδων, metatores castrorum.— ὃ. The 


Plut. Tl, 746 


μετριάζω 


Hebrew measure βάτος or σάτον. Sept. Reg. 
8, 18, 32, Par, 2, 4, 5. 

Ἀμετριάζω, to be moderate. Hierocl. C. A. 62, 6, 
τῶν παθῶν, —= μετριοπαθῆσαι. --- 2. To be 
sick = ἀσθενῶς Menandr. apud Phryn. 4235. 
Sept. Nehem. 2, 2 Kai οὐκ εἶ μετριάζων, since 
you are not sick.— 8. To jest. Pseudo- 
Cyrill. A. X, 1077 C. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
64. 

*uerpixds, ή, Ov, (μέτρον) Metricus, metrical, 
relating to metres. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4 τὰ pe- 
τρικά, works on metres. Dion. H. V, 111, 14, 
θεωρήματα. Drac. 125, 8. Pseudo-Demetr. 
81, 21 τὸ μετρικόν, metrical character of a 
sentence. —‘H μετρική, sc. τέχνη, the metrical 
art. Philon Il, 84,15. Gell. 16,18. Longin. 
Frag. 8, 10.—‘O μετρικός, metricus, writer 
on versification. Dion. H. V, 107, 4. Drac. 
181,17. Longin, Frag. 3, 7.— Men. Rhet. 
132, 9 = ποιητής. 

μετριολογέω, now, to be perpioddyos, to be mod- 
erate in speech, Did. A. 876 Ο. 

μέτριον; ov, τὸ, measure of length or capacity. 
Syncell, 16, 9. 

μετριοπάθεια, as, 7. (μετριοπαθής) moderation of 
the passions. Philon I, 113, 2. II, 439, 2. 


Plut. Il, 1119 C. App. I, 62, 70. Seat. 8, 
18, et alibi. 
μετριοπαθέω, now, to be μετριοπαθήῆς. Philon I, 


113, 44, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 5, 2. Jos. 
Ant. 12, 8, 2. Sext. 176, 21. 

μετριοπαθής, és, μέτριος, παθεῖν) moderate in his 
passions. Dion. H. Ill, 1650, 6. Aristeas 
29. Philon 11, 314, 41. 

μετριοπαθῶς, adv. with moderation. Philon I, 
113, 81. App. I, 218, 90. Seat. 577, 13. 

μετριό-πλουτος, ov, moderately rich. Achmet. 
200. 

μετριότης, ητος, ἡ, L. mediocritas, medioc- 
rity, a title of assumed humility used com- 
monly by bishops instead of ἐγώ. Tren. 441 
B, ἡ ἡμετέρα. Tertull. I, 1210 B, nostra. 
Orig. 1,49 A Τῇ μετριότητί pov. Sard. 19. 
Athan. Il, 792 C. Epiph. I, 200 A. 496 B. 
[At present it is used only by patriarchs ; 
ταπεινότης being employed by ordinary bish- 
ops.] — ἢ. Modesty, unobtrusive deport- 
ment. Orig. II, 1077 D Τῆς μετριότητός σου. 

μετριοφρονέω, now, —= μετριόφρων εἰμί.  Diod. 
II, 504, 52. 

μετριοφροσύνη, ns, 7, the being μετριόφρων, 
modesty. Simplic. Epict. 249, 49. 

μετριόφρων, ov, (φρήν) modest, unassuming. 
Orig. VII, 129 B. Did. A. 876 C, 

μετρίωσις, ews, ἡ, (μέτριος) a diminishing, dimi- 
nution. Achmet. 247, p. 228. 

μετροβολία, as, 9, (μέτρον, βάλλω) measure. 
Bekker. 1097. 

μετρο-ειδής, és, like metrical composition. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 81, 9. 


755 


μέχρι 


Ἐμέτρον, ov, τὸ, measure. — In the plural, τὰ μέ- 
tpa, prescribed limits, as of power. Pseud- 
Ignat. 880 B Τινώσκω yap τὰ ἑαυτῆς μέτρα, = 
μετρῶ yap ἐμαυτήν. Nic. I, 18. Ant. 10 
Εἰδέναι τὰ ἑαυτῶν μέτρα, to know their place. 
Isid, 297 A.—’Ev μέτρῳ ἔχειν τινά, to take 
one into account. Damasc. II, 268 C. — 2. 
Metrum, measure of a verse, a foot, or a 
dipody. Dion. H. V, 24, 7. Drac. 8, 6. 
124, 6.— 3 Metrum, verse. Arist. Nub. 
633. 641. Dion. H. V, 21, 7. 52,4. VI, 
1102, 2. Plut. I, 124 BE. Aristid. Q. 49. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 8. 7. --- 4. Measure, a fac- 
tor in a product (3 K 4== 12). Nicom. 83. 
84, τὸ κοινόν, common measure or divisor. 

μετρο-ποιέω, to make verses. Oenom. apud Eus. 


III, 393 A. 

μετροποιία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ μέτρον 2. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 300. 

μετῴκισμα, atos, τὸ, barbarous, == μετοικισμός. 


Achmet. 147 (titul.). 

μετωνυμία, as, 7, (ὄνυμα, ὄνομα) change of name 
(“ABpap, ᾿Αβραάμ). Orig. III, 1092 B. Anast. 
Sin, 612 B.— 2. Metonymia, metonymy, 
the use of one word for another, as Ἥφαιστος 
for mip. Dion. H. VI, 966, 11. Tryph. 
Trop. 276. 

μετωνυμικῶς (μετωνυμικός), adv. metonymically. 
Artem. 430. 

μετωπίας, ov, 6, (μέτωπον) -ΞΞΞ εὐρυμέτωπος, 
L. fronto, one with a broad forehead. Poll. 
2, 43. 

μετώπιον, ov, To, Metopium, = ἀμυγδά- 
λινον ἔλαιον, oil of bitter almonds. Diosc. 1, 
39. —2. Metopium, an Egyptian oint- 
ment. Diose,1,71. Galen. II, 81 F. 

μετωσκοπικός, ἢ, OV, (μετωσκόπος) observing the 
forehead.  Hippol. Haer. 80, 10, μαντεία, 
divination by (the wrinkles on) the forehead, 
analogous to the modern palmistry. 

μετωσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) one who divines by 
(the wrinkles on) the forehead. Clem. A. I, 
577 A. 

pexip, 6, mechir, an Egyptian month. Pol. 
Apparent. 884 B = qeBpovdpios. Athan. I, 
793 B. 796 B. Ν 

Ἐμέχρι and μέχρις, adv. as far as. διίγαῦ. 2, 1, 
1 Μέχρι δεῦρο, as far as here. 4,1, 1, p. 275, 
14, πρὸς τὸν ὠκεανόν. Arr. Anab. 1, 6, 11, 
πρὸς Ta ὄρη. App. 1, 2, 28. 748, 18, ἐπὶ πο- 
ταμὸν Evppdrnv. Clementin. 36 A Μέχρις ἐν 
ταῦθα τῇ Ῥώμῃ γενόμενος, as far as here, 
namely Rome. 

2. Until. Callin. 1, 1 Μέχρι red; how 
long? Dem. 449,11 Μέχρι νυνί, until this 
very moment. Polyb. 1, 19, 4, συνέμιξαν. 
Diod. 13, 86 Μέχρι ὅτου... . ἠξιώθησαν. 16, 
70, p. 187, 45, τῶνδε τῶν ἱστοριῶν γραφομέ- 
νων, down to the time of my writing this his- 
tory. Dion. H. I, 637, 13, τότε. Strab. 2, 


μεχωνώθ 


1, 18, p. 116, 28, καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς, down to our 
time. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 14, νῦν. Jos. B. J. 4, 
1, 9, δευτέρᾳ καὶ εἰκάδι μηνὸς ὑπερβερεταίου. 
Ant. 14, 9, 8, πότε; wntil when? how long ? 
Just. Tryph. 53, p. 593 B, ὅτε ἀνέστη ἐκ ve- 
kpav. Clementin. 189 C. Sezxt, 248, 13, rod 
δεῦρο, until the present time. 285, 23, δεῦρο. 
346, 26, τοῦ νῦν. Synes. 1433 A Τὸ μέχρις 
οὗ γράφω. --- With the subjunctive and opta- 
tive. Polyb. 5,56, 2 Μηδ᾽ ἕως τούτου περι- 
μεῖναι μέχρις ἂν οὗ παλαίῃ. Diod. 16, 6 Me- 
χρις ἂν οὗ ἐκτίσωσι. Sext. 188, 8 Παρήδρευε 
μέχρις ἀποτέξαιτο, until she should bring forth. 
— With the infinitive. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 54 
Μέχρις οὗ βασιλεῦσαι Πέρσας. 1, 6, 6 Μέχρις 
οὗ ἀποσημανθῆναι. Tobit 10, 13. Here the 
infinitive has the force of the genitive. 

3. While, so long as, as long as. __Polyb. 
1, 62, 4 Μέχρι yap ἐκ τῶν κατὰ λόγον ἦν τις 
ἐλπίς, κι τ A. Philon I, 36, 84 Μέχρι γὰρ εἷς 
ἦν. pict. Ench 11 Μέχρι δ᾽ ἂν διδῷ, while 
he allows you to use it. Just. Apol. 1, 8 Μέ- 
χρις οὗ ἐξελεγχόμεθα. Clementin. 420 Β. C 
Καὶ μέχρι μὲν ὅτε οὐκ ἤδειν σε. Seat. 594, 5 
Μέχρις οὗ πηρός ἐστι. 

μεχωνώθ, the plural of the Hebrew 315, 
place, base, stand. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 27. 4, 16, 
17: 

μή, not. With the present subjunctive in pro- 
hibitions, Sept. Tobit 3, 3 Μή pe ἐκδικῇς. 
Sard. 11 Μὴ καταφρονῇ ἐκείνου καὶ συνεχέστε- 
pov ὁμιλῇ.  Cyrill. Η. Procat. 2, ἐνοχλῇ. 
Nil. 552 B, διάκησαι. Eus. Alex. 324 C, πα- 
ραλείπῃς. 357 B, ἀμφιβάλλῃς τοῦτο. 440 Ὁ, 
προσδοκῇῆς. ‘This use of the subjunctive is 
condemned by Herodn. Gr. Philet 437. 
[ Sept. Sir. 11, 2 My αἰνέσεις. Herm. 1, 3 Μὴ 
ρᾳθυμήσεις. 4, 1 Μὴ διψυχήσεις : mistakes in 
spelling, for aivéons, ρᾳθυμήσῃς, διψυχήσῃς.] 
— 2. In authors of the Roman and Byzan- 
tine periods it is often used for od with the 
indicative. Cleomed. 37, 11 “Ore τοίνυν μὴ 
ἔστι πρὸς ἀνατολῇ Joann. 3, 18 Ὅτι μὴ πε- 
πίστευκεν. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 4 Εἶδον ὅσα μὴ 
θεμιτὸν ἦν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις. Just. 
Cohort. 1. Apol., 1,26. Ptol. Gn. 1281 C. 
Sext. 12, 16. 113, 12. 8, 1 ᾿Επεὶ μὴ δυνάμεθα. 
Clem. A. I, 393 A. Athen. 7, 50, p. 297 D. 
Eus. ΤΠ, 293 C. — 8. Interrogatively, the 
answer expected being no. Joann. 7, 41 
Μὴ yap ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ὁ Χριστὸς ἔρχεται; 
Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 736 A Μὴ γὰρ ἐκείνοις μό- 
νοις ἐπέλαμψεν; Chal. 1401 A Ἢ σύνοδος 
διὰ Εὐτυχέα ἐγένετο" μὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἄλλο τίποτε ; 

μηδαμινός, ἡ, ὄν, (μηδαμός) low, insignificant. 
Chrys. 1, 240 B. Doroth. 1632 B. 1656 A. 
Theoph. 496, 6. Hes. 

μηδέ, neither, nor, in prohibitions, with the pres- 
ent subjunctive. Polem. 202 Μηδὲ γείτονα 
ἔχῃς. Damase. 11, 324 A Μηδὲ ἀτιμάζῃης av- 


756 


μηλο-μελι 


τὰς, μηδὲ λέγῃς αὐτὰς εἴδωλα καὶ ἀπόλλῃς τὴν 
ψυχήν σου. 

Μήδεια, as, ἡ, Medea. Proc. Il, 512 Μηδείας 
ἔλαιον, —= νάφθα (Plut. I, 686 A). 

μηδείς, μηδεμία, μηδέν, = οὐδείς. Jos. Ant. 
11, δ, ὅ. 11, 6, 10. 

μηδικάριον, ov, τὸ, == πόα μηδική. 
208. 
Μηδικός, ἡ, dv, Median. 
= κίτριον, citron. 
μηδοφόνος, ov, (Μῆδος, BENQ) Mede-slaying. 
Plut. II, 349 Β. C. 

μηερεύς, incorrect for μιερεύς. 

μηθαμῶς = μηδαμῶς. Clem. R. 1, 33. 53. 

μηθέτερος, ov, —= μηδέτερος. Sext. 134, 1. 

μήκοθεν (μῆκος), adv. from afar: far from. 
Epiph, 11, 829 A ᾿Απὸ μήκοθεν. Apophth. 
125 B ᾿Απὸ μήκοθέν ἐστι. Gregent. 776 B, 
τοῦ auvedpiov. Sophrns. 3705 B. Chron. 
719, 21. Porph. Adm. 125, 12 μηκόθεν. 

*unkos, eos, τὸ, length of vowels and syllables. 
Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Dion. H. V, 85, 15. 
VI, 1101,10. Pseudo-Demetr. 80,4. Sezt. 
621,18. 623, 9.—2. Longitude. Cleomed. 
59, 16.» .Straba 11 41 ἢ: 

μήκυνσις, ews, 7, (μηκύνω) a lengthening. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. 822, 28. 

μηκυντικός, ἢ, dv, apt to lengthen, lengthening. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 577, 26. Schol. Heph. 1, 
2, p. 2. 

μηκύνω, υνῶ, to lengthen a vowel or syllable. 
Dion. H. V, 75,9. Strab. 10, 5, 8.  Plut. 
I, 275 F. Heph.1, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 
384 A. Porphyr. Prosod. 113 -σθαι, to have 
a long vowel. [Cleomed. 7, 26 ἀπο-μεμήκυ- 
cpa. | 

μηλάνθη, ns, 7, (μῆλον, ἄνθος) apple-blossom. 
Philostr. 803. (Compare οἰνάνθη.) 

μηλίζω. iow, to be or look like a μῆλον. 
1, 173. 2, 107. 

μήλινος, ov, L. luteus, orange-colored 3. Diod. 2, 
58, p. 165, 81. 2, 58, p. 170, 71. 

Μήλιος, a, ov, of Μῆλος. Diosc. 5, 179 (180), 
γῆ; ἃ kind of earth used by painters. 

μηλίτης, ov, 6, Of μῆλον. Μηλίτης olvos, = κυ- 
δωνίτης οἶνος. Diosc. 5,28  Plut. Il, 648 
E. 

μηλιωτός, 7, dv, in shape like a μήλη. 
Aeg. 376. - 

μηλοβολέω --- μήλῳ βάλλω (τινά). Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 997. 

μηλο-ειδής, és, apple-like. 

μηλο-κίτριον, ov, τὸ, citron. 


Achmet. 


Plut. 11, 733 E, μῆλον 


Diose, 


Paul. 


Diosc. 4, 69 as v. 1. 
Galen. XIII, 615 


μηλο-κυδώνιον, ov, τὸ, quince. Diose, Eupor. 2, 
12. Theoph. Nonn. I, 358, et alibi. 

μηλολόνθιον, ov, τὸ, little μηλολόνθη. 
Arist. Vesp. 1341. 

μηλό-μελι, eros, τὸ, —= κυδωνόμελι. Diose. 5, 29. 
Artem 93. 


Schol. 


μῆλον 


μῆλον, ov, τὸ, mala, cheek-bone, the part that 
blushes. Ruf. apud Orib. Ill, 385, 10. 
Galen. II, 369 E. 375 C. Hippol. Haer. 80, 
16, 

μῆλον, ov, τὸ, ἃ kind of coin? 
Novell. 105, 2, ὃ α΄. 

μηλο-πέπων, ovos, 6, 
melon (Cucumis citrullus). 
C. 

μηλο-πλακοῦς, odvros, 6, apple-cake, of dried ap- 
ples. Galen. VI, 351 A (Strab. 11, 13, 11 
"Ex τε μήλων ξηρῶν κοπέντων ποιοῦσι μάζας). 

μηλοσφαγία, as, ἡ, (μηλοσφαγέω) slaughter of 
sheep. Cyrill. A. I, 417 Ὁ. 

μηλώδης, es, = μηλοειδής. Galen. V, 62 A. 

μηλωτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= pnrorn. Apophth. 140 
B. Joann. Mosch. 2856 A. Damase. III, 
1020 A. 1133 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 160 B. 

μηλωτή, ἧς; 7), —= βαίτη, coat of sheep-skins. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 19,13. 4, 2,13. Hrotian. 190, of 
goat-skins. Apollon. 1). Synt.191,9. Moer. 
263. Pachom. 952 A. Euagr. Scit. 1221 
B.  Pallad. Laus. 1105 B. — 2. Specillum 

Erotian. 234. Diose. 1, 139 


Justinian. 


melopépo, water- 
Galen. VI, 338 


= μηλωτρίς. 
(140). 

μηλωτρίς, iSos, 7, == μήλη, specillum, probe. 
Erotian, 256. Diose. 1, 101. Eupor. 68. 
Antyll. apud Orib, ITI, 627, 7. 

pnp, the Hebrew letter ». us. III, 789 A. 
Epiph. ΠΙ, 244 A μέν. 

μήν, nvds, 6, month. Sept. Gen. 29, 14 Miva 
ἡμερῶν, — ἡμέρας μηνός, the space of a month. 
Num. 28, 14 Μῆνα ἐκ μηνὸς εἰς τοὺς μῆνας τοῦ 
ἐνιαυτοῦ, every month throughout the year. 
Mace. 1, 1, 58 Ἔν παντὶ μηνὶ καὶ μηνί, every 


month. Plut. I, 339 D ’EAdpBaver.... od 
πλέον εἰς τὸν μῆνα πυρῶν, per month, 
μηναγυρτέω, now, to be μηναγύρτης. Eus. III, 


149 C. 

μην-αγύρτης, ov, 6, monthly mendicant, a priest 
of Cybele who made monthly visits for beg- 
ging. Philon II, 316, 27. Cels. apud Orig. 
I, 672 Aasv.1. Clem. A. I, 89 C. 

μηναῖον, ov, τὸ, (μήν) menaeon, month-book, the 
book containing the proper τροπάρια for the 
immovable feasts of the month whose name it 
bears on the title-page. As each month has 
its menaeon, there are of course twelve me- 
naea. Euchait. 1195 A.— Most of the κα- 
νόνες in the menaea are attributed to Saint 
Joseph the Hymnographer, who died about 
the year 883. In fact the acrostic of the 
ninth ode of many of them reads ΙΩΣΗΦ. 

μηνιαῖος, a, ov, of a month, monthly. Classical. 
Gemin. 749 B, χρόνος. 788 B, ἡμέρα, = μήν, 


month. Cleomed. 29, 20. Strab. 3, 5, 8. 12, 
8,9. Philon Il, 569,14. 305, 1, dopa, = 
καταμήνια. Plut. 11, 907 F τὰ μηνιαῖα = κα- 


ταμήνια. --- 2. A month old. Sept. Lev. 27, 


6. Num. 3, 15. 


757 


’ὔ 
μβήῆρυμα 
μηνίαμα, ατος, τὸ, —= μήνιμα. Sept. Sir. 40, 5. 
Basil. III, 600 A. 
μηνιαστής, οὔ, 6, (μηνιάω) —= ὁ ἐπίμονον ἔχων 


τὴν ὀργήν, one that keeps his anger a long 
time. Did. A. 1168 A. Anast, Sin, 733 C. 
757 D. 

μηνιγγο-φύλαξ, axos, ὁ, protector of the μῆνιγξ, 
a surgical instrument. Paul. Aeg. 316. 

μηνίσκος, ov, 6, crescent. Cornut. 208. — 2. 
Necklace = μανιάκης. Sept. Judith 8, 21. 
Esai. 3, 18.— 8. Lune, in geometry. Heron 
Jun. 17, 20. 


μηνίτης. ov, 6, (μῆνις) wrathful man. FE pict. 4, 
5, 18. 

pnvio, to be wroth. [Fut. pnd. Sept. Lev. 
19718. Ῥβ. 102, 9. Jer. $,.12.] 

μηνοειδῶς (μηνοειδής), adv. in the form of a 
crescent. Erotian. 308. 


μηνολόγιον, ov, TO, (μήν, λέγω) calendar. Stud. 
28 C, the ecclesiastical year begins on the 
first of September. 

μήνσωρ; 566 μένσωρ. 

μήνυμα, ατος, τὸ, indication. Dion. H. VI, 
1111, 11. I, 151, 12, prodigy. Sext. 520, 26. 
— 2. Indictio = ἰνδικτιών. Phot. I, 737 Ὁ. 
— 3. Summons. Leo, Novell. 210. 

μηνυτέον —= δεῖ μηνύειν. Philon 1, 599, 35. 

μηνυτικός, ἡ, dv, (μηνύω) indicative, indicating, 
denoting. Just. Apol. 1, 32. 35. Seat. 41, 
21, et alibi. Clem. A. II, 121 B. 

μηνύω, vow, to announce. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
29 E -θῆναι. Joann. Mosch. 3012 C μήνυ- 
σόν με πρὸς τὸν πάπαν EvAdy.ov, announce me 
to father Eulogius, tell him that I wish to 
see him. Const. III, 948 B, ἡμᾶς. Mal. 273, 
6, αὐτὸν ταῦτα ~=@ Porph. Cer. 148, 19, τὸν Ba- 
σιλέα = τῷ βασιλεῖ. 236, 16 Μηνύεται πᾶσα 
ἡ σύγκλητος ἵνα προέλθη. Achmet. 2, p. 7 
Av δράματος μηνυθείς, being informed. 

μήποτε = μή ποτε, see whether it is so or not. 
Hence, perhaps. Aristeas 8. Philon I, 13, 
96. 14,15. 119, 1. 128, 28. 134, 40. 137, 
20. 142,29. Epict, 3, 22, 80. Plut. ΤΙ, 106 
7. F. 502 Ὁ. 503 E. Apollon. D. Pron. 
281 B. Phryn. 201. Orig. I, 576 D. 749 
A.— 2. Interrogatively, the answer expect- 
ed being no. Sept. Gen. 24,5 Μήποτε οὐ 
βούληται ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὀπίσω ; 
Tobit 10, 2 Μήποτε κατήσχυνται; ἢ μήποτε 
ἀπέθανε Ταβαήλ ; 

μηρίζω = τοὺς μηροὺς τύπτω. Diog. 7, 172. 

μήρυγμα; ατος, τὸ, —= μήρυμα. Did. A, 504 A. 

μηρυκίζω. ίσω, —= μηρυκάζω, to chew the cud. 
Ael. N. A. 5, 41. 

μηρυκισμός, od, 6, (μηρυκίξζω) rumination. Sept. 
Ley. 11, 3. 4. Deut. 14, 8, Clem. A. IT, 556 
A. Basi. I, 200 B. 

μήρυμα, atos, τὸ, that which is spun into thread. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 4, of sphaltus. Hippol. 
Haer. 360, 29, cobweb. 


μησεύω 


μησεύω, μησούριν, incorrect for μισσεύω, μι- 
σούριν. 

μητατινός, ἡ, dv, belonging to μητᾶτον. 
Cer. 462, 8. 


Porph. 


μητᾶτον, ov, To, (Metatus) = κατάλυμα, 
mansion, lodging. Const. (536), 1020 D. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § η΄. 10, 55, 1. 


Novell. 130, 9. Tiber. Novell. 29. Const. 
III, 988 B. Mal. 347, 18. Theoph. 118, 12, 
τοῦ στρατοῦ, castra metata, Porph. Cer. 393. 
458, 19. 

μητατόριον, incorrect for μητατώριον. 


μητάτωρ, opos, ὃ, the Latin metator = χω- 
pouerpns. Lyd. 157, 19. 

μητατωρίκιον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Theoph. 
Cont. 709, 7. 

μητατωρικός, n, ὄν, == μητατινός.  Mauric. 


Novell. 82. 

μητατώριον, ov, τὸ, (Metatorius) the deacon’s 
place in the inner sanctuary. Theod. Lector 
188 B. Porph. Cer. 16, 6. 365, 6. Theoph. 
Cont, 370, et alibi. 502,15. 583, τῆς Μαν- 
vavpas, quid ? 

μήτε = οὔτε. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. 

μήτηρ, μητρός, ἡ, mother. Diod. 4, 79, the 
nurses of Zeus. Theoph. Cont. 318, 21 Mn- 
tp βασιλέως, mother of the emperor, a title 
analogous to πατὴρ βασιλέως. --- 2. Mother, 
a title of respect given to nuns. Greg. 
Nyss. Il, 992 B. Pallad. Laus. 1107 A, 
πνευματικαί. 

pn τις, lest any one. Sept. Deut. 29, 18 Μή τίς 
ἐστιν = 7.— Neuter μή τι = μήποτε, per- 
haps. Clem. A. II, 289 C Καὶ μή τι ἡ γνῶσις 
ἰδίωμα ψυχῆς τυγχάνει. --- 2. Interrogative, 
the answer expected being πο. Sept. Gen. 
20, 9 Mn τι ἡμάρτομεν εἰς σέ; Joann. 4, 33 
Μή τις ἤνεγκεν αὐτῷ φαγεῖν; 21, 5 Μή τι 
προσφάγιον ἔχετε; where it seems to be = 
dpa. 

μητρεγχύτης, ov, 6, (μήτρα eyxéw) womb-syringe. 
Antyll. apud Orib. ΤΙ, 442, 11. 

μητρίζω, iow, —= τῇ μητρὶ (τῶν θεῶν) κάτοχός 
εἰμι, to be under the inspiration of Cybele. 
Porphyr. Aneb. 33, 16. Jambl. 117, 16. 

μητρικός, ἡ, ov, (μήτρα) of the womb. Eudoc. M. 
300. — 2. Metricus, an Aeon emitted by 
ἄνθρωπος and ἐκκλησία. His spouse is ἀγάπη. 
Tren. 449 Β. 

μητρο-γαμέω, to marry one’s own mother. Eus. 
II, 40 A. Caesarius 980. Greg. Nyss. II, 


169 B. 
pntpoyauia, as, ἡ, the marrying of one’s own 
mother. Hus. III, 512 A. 


μητρο-δίδακτος, ov, taught by his own mother ; 
an epithet of Aristippus. Strab. 17, 3, 22. 
Clem. A. I, 1833 A. Diog. 2, 83. 

μητρό-θειος, ov, ὁ, —= μήτρως, maternal uncle. 
Porph. Adm, 106, 15. 

μητρο-κολώνεια, as, 7, @ colony with the privi- 


758 


μηχανητής 


leges of a metropolis. Jnscr. 4485 (Hierosol. 
1252 C Ἔν κολωνία Aidia μητροπόλει τῇ καὶ 
Ἱεροσολύμοις). 

μητροκτονία, as, ἧ, (pntpoxrdvos) matricide. 
Plut. I, 810 F. Tatian. 860 A. 

μητροκωμία, as, 7, (κώμη) mother-village, a 
principal town, but not a city. IJnser. 4151, 
4551. Epiph. I, 849 A. II, 801 B. 

μητρο-μανία, as, ἡ, hysterics. Philostrg. 520 Ὁ. 
Solom. 1345 B. 

μητρομιξία, as, 7, (uiyvupe) incest with one’s own 


mother. Seat. 582, 30. 

μητρ-όμοιος, ov, ΞΞΞ τῇ μητρὶ ὅμοιος. Damasc. 
ΤΠ, 692 B. 

μητρο-πάρθενος, ov, ἡ, virgin-mother. Theod. 


Anc. 1396 A. Jos. Hymnog. 1009 C. 

μητρο-πάτωρ, opos, 6, mother’s father, an epithet 
of the Valentinian δημιουργός. Tren. 492 B. 
Theod. IV, 357 B. 

μητρόπολις, ews, ἧ, the principal city of a diocese- 
Ant. 9. Athan. 1, 372 Ὁ. 

μητροπολίτης, ov, 6, (μητρόπολις) —= ὁ τῆς μη- 
τροπόλεως ἐπίσκοπος, metropolitan, the bishop 
of the principal city of a diocese. Nice. I, 4. 
6. Ant.16. Laod.12. Greg. Naz. I, 396 
B. Ephes. 1. (Compare Can. Apost. 34. 
Const. Apost. 8,4. Laod. 57. Ant. 9. The 
metropolitans, according to Euagrius (4, 11), 
were under the ἔξαρχοι. In the tenth and 
subsequent centuries they were above the 
archbishops. Porph. Cer. 531, 1.) 

μητροπολιτικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to a metropolis. 
δος. 1195 A. Cyrill. A. X, 361 A, δίκαιον 
τῆς ἐνορίας, the privileges of the metropolis. 

μητροπολῖτις, os, ἡ, of a metropolis. Synes. 
1417 A, ἐκκλησία, the church of the metrop- 
olis. 

μητροπρεπῶς (πρέπω), adv. as befits a mother. 
Damasce. ITI, 689 A. 

μητροφθόρος, ov, (φθείρω) that has committed 
incest with his own mother. Agath. 134, 8. 

μητρόχος, ov, if from μίτρα and ἔχω, should be 
written μιτροῦχος —= μιτροφόρος. Lyd. ΤΊ, 
17. 

μητρυιώδης, es, (μητρυιά, EIAQ) like a step- 
mother. Plut. Il, 143 A τὸ μητρυιῶδες, step- 
mother’s treatment. 

μητρφακός, 7, dv, —= μητρῷος, of Cybele. Heph. 
12, 5, μέτρον, == γαλλιαμβικόν. Eudoc. M. 
366, βιβλίον, of Proclus, concerning the 
gods. 

μητρῷος, a, ov, of the mother of the gods, of Cy- 
bele. Dion, H. VI, 1022, 6 τὰ μητρῷα, 80. 
ἱερά, the worship of the Mother. Plut. II, 
407 C τὸ μητρῷον, temple of the Mother. 

μηχάνημα, ατος, τὸ, warlike engine. Polyb. 1, 48, 
2.5. Lucian. II, 23. 

μηχάνησις, ews, 7, —= pnxavn. Polyb. 1, 22, 7. 

μηχανητής, od, 6, L. machinator, machinist. 
Schol. Arist. Ach. 850. 


μηχανοποιία 


Ἐμηχανοποιία, ας, 7, (μηχανοποιός) construction 
of machines, Athen. Mech, 3. 

*unxavoupyia, as, 7, (unxavoupyos) — preceding, 
Athen. Mech. 9. 

μηχανοφόρος, ov, (μηχανή, φέρω) carrying en- 
gines. Plut. 1, 988 C. Arr, Anab. 2, 22, 6. 

μιαιβαδία, as, ἡ, (μιαίνω, Bados) unlawful walk ? 
Caesarius 992, 

μιαι-βιόω, to live abominably. Caesarius 981. 

μιαιγαμία, as, ἡ, (γάμος) unlawful marriage. 
Caesarius 920, 

paiva, to stain, pollute. [Perf. μεμίαγκα. Plut. 
I, 834 Ὁ. — Perf. pass. μεμίαμμαι and pepia- 


cpa. Sept. Tobit 2,9. Sap. 7, 25. Mace. 
8, 7,14 -σμαιι Eus, VI, 705 A.] 
μιαιφθορέω (pbcipw), to commit incest. Caesa- 


rius 981, 

μίανσις, ews, 7, (μιαίνω) pollution, defilement. 
Sept. Lev. 13, 44. 

μιαντικός, ἢ, dv, —= δυνάμενος μιαίνειν. 
Ignat, 1277 A. 

μιαρός, a, dv, unclean. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 4, 
p- 503, in the Jewish sense. Dion C. 47, 
19, 1. 51,19, 8. Frag. 21, 3, ἡμέραι, = ἀπο- 
pases, dies atri.— 2. Substantively, τὸ μια- 
pov, travesty of ἱερόν, heathen temple. Const. 
Apost. 2, 61. — Also, puepds. Apocr. Act. 
Barn. 19. 20. 

puapoupyia, as, ἡ, (EPTQ) foul act. 
540 D. 

μιαροφαγέω, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat of anything 
unclean, in the Jewish sense. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 5. 8. 13. 

puapodayia, as, ἢ; the eating of anything unclean. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 5, p. 504, et alibi. Phot. 
II, 788 B, as dog’s flesh 

μιασμός, ov, 6, —= piavors. Sept. Sap. 14, 26. 
Mace. 1, 4, 48. Petr. 2, 2,10. Herm. Sim. 
5, 7. Patriarch. 1065 C. Ὁ. Plut. II, 269 
B, et alibi. 

μίγνυμι, to mix. [Polyb. 38, 5, 5 συμ-μέμιχα.] 

μίγω = μίγνυμι. Stud. 1229 B. C. 

puepevs, ews, 6, (μιερός) travesty of ἱερεύς, un- 
holy priest, heathen priest. Const. Apost. 2, 
28 (Pallad. Laus. 1140 C Οἱ μιαροὶ ἱερεῖς). 
Apocr. Barthol. 8 bis. Petr. Sic. 1301 C. 

μιερός, See μιαρός. 

Μιθραϊκός, ἡ, dv, of Μίθρας. Orig. I, 1825 B. 

Μιθριδάτειος, ov, of Μιθριδάτης. Diosc. Delet. 
34, p. 41, ἀντίδοτος, antidotum Mithridaticum. 
App. I, 812, 72, φάρμακον. 

Μιθριδατικός, ἡ, dv, —= preceding. 
124, 

μιθριδατισμός, od, ὁ, the siding with Mithridates. 
Strab. 18, 1, 66. 

μικραίτιος, ov, (μικρός, αἰτία) complaining of 
trifles. Lucian. III, 375. 

μικρ-έμπορος, ov, petty merchant. Babr. 111, 1. 

᾿μικρό-βωλος, ov, consisting of small lumps. Diose. 
1, 77, p. 80. 


Pseud- 


Basil. Sel. 


Nicol. D. 


759 


μικρό-σοφος 

μικρογένειος, ον, (γένειον) with small chin. 
Polem, 257. 

μικρο-γένυς, v, == preceding. Adam. S. 396. 

puxpodocia, as, 7, (δίδωμι) a giving of small 
presents ; correlative of μικροληψία. Polyb. 
5, 90, 5. 7 

puxpd-dovdos, ov, 6, mean slave. 
δῦ. 

μικροθαύμαστος, ον, (θαυμάζω) admiring trifles, 
wondering at trifles. Hippol. Haer. 114, 60. 
Clim. 1064 B. 

μικροθυμία, as, 7, (μικρόθυμος) ---- μικροψυχία, 

pusillanimity. Plut. II, 906 F. 


Epict. 4, 1, 


μικρότθυμος, ov, —= μικρόψυχος, pusillanimous. 
Dion. H. TV, 2185, 8, 
μικροκαμπής, ἔς, (κάμπτω) moderately bent. 


Paul. Aeg. 126, 

μικρο-κλέπτης, ov, 6, petty thief. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 968. 

μικρό-κομψος, ov, pretty, having diminutive 


beauty. Dion. H. V, 27, 15. 
μικροκωμία, as, 7, —= μικρὰ κώμη. Basil. IV, 
697 Ὁ. 


μικροληψία, as, ἡ, (λαμβάνω) a receiving of small 
presents ; correlative of puxpodocia. Polyb. 
5, 90, 5. 

μικρόλυπος, ov, (λύπη) vexed at trifles. Plut. ΤΙ, 
129 C, et alibi. 

μικρομεγέθης, ες; 
Xenocr. 53. 

μικροποιέω ---- μικρὸν ποιῶ. 

μικροποιός, 6v, —= μικρὸν ποιῶν. 
et alibi. 

μικρο-πολιτεία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ μικρὰ πόλις. Basil. IV, 
697 Ὁ. 

μικροπολίτις, wos, 7, (μικροπολίτης) belonging to 
a small city, Synes. 1401 D. 

μικρός, a, dv, small, little. Sept, Ex. 17, 4 "Ἔτι 
μικρὸν καὶ καταλιθοβολήσουσί pe, they will 
shortly stone me. Strab. 8, 7,1, p.199, 20 
Κατὰ μικρὸν, by degrees. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 3 
Ἐμοὶ δὲ eis ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ava- 
κριθῶ, but with me it is a very small matter 
that I should be judged by you. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 56, 5, ἀκουσθῆναι. Apophth, 257 D 
"Eruwady με παρὰ μικρὸν τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν pe, they 
beat me almost to death. Theoph. 211 ᾿Απλι- 
κευόντων αὐτῶν πρὸ μικροῦ τῆς πόλεως, αἱ a 
short distance from the city. — 2. Young, 
comparatively. Sept. Gen. 25, 23. Josu. 6, 


(μέγεθος) of small size. 


Longin. 41, 1. 
Longin, 43, 6, 


26. Jer. 49, 1 "Amd μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου. 
Carth. 47. Apophth, Carion. 2 ὁ μικρός, the 
boy. Mal. 80, 9. 102,13. Porph. Cer. 68, 
23. 


μικρόσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) with little flesh. Xenocr. 
48, 


μικρό-σιμος, ον, —= ὑπόσιμος, rather flat-nosed, 
somewhat flat-nosed. Mal. 106, 20. 

μικρό-σοφος, ov, L. sciolus, smatterer. 
513, 59. 60. 


Diod. II, 


μικρόσπλαγχνος 


μικρόσπλαγχνος, ον; Ξ-Ξ μικρὰ ἔχων τὰ σπλάγχνα. 
Mnesith. apud Orib. III, 24, 14. 

μικρόστηθος, ov, (στῆθος) small-chested. Mnesith. 
apud Orib. III, 24, 11. 

μικροστόμιος, ov, —= μικρόστομος. 
Orib. ΠΙ, 681, 12. 

μικρόσφαιρον, ov, τὸ, (σφαῖρα) the smallest kind 
of μαλάβαθρον. Arr. P. M. E. 65. (See 
also μεσόσφαιρον.) 

μικρότσφυγμος, ov, — following. Hermes Tr. 
Tatrom. 389, 13. 25. 

μικρόσφυκτος, ov, (σφύζω) with weak pulse. 
Diose. 5, 17. 

μικρόσχημος, ov, 6, (σχῆμα) monk who wears the 
lesser habit (τὸ μικρὸν σχῆμα) ; opposed to 
μεγαλόσχημος. Jejun. 1921 D. Stud. 1758 
D, μοναχός. 

μικρο-τέχνης; ov, 6, petty artist. Clem. A. I, 212 
B 


Antyll. apud 


μικροφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) small in appearance. 
Solom. 1328 B. 

μικροφροσύνη, ns, ἡ, (μικρόφρων) Little-minded- 
ness, meanness. Plut. I, 351 A. 

μικρόφρων, ov, (φρήν) little-minded, mean. 
Dion C. 61, 5, 8: Tsid. 1025 B. 

pixpopuns, és, (pw) of small stature. Porphyr. 
A. N. 28, p. 96, 17. 

μικροφυΐα, as, 7, (uixpopuns) smallness of stature. 
Strab. 17, 2, 1. 

μικρόφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) small-leaved. Diose. 
2, 214. 

μικροχαρής, és, (χαίρω) affording small pleasure. 
Longin. 4, 4. 41, 1. 

μικρόχωρος, ov, (χώρα) of small dimensions, 
Strab. 3, 4,19. 11, 2, 19, p. 441, 7. 

μικρύνω, υνῶ, (μικρός) to make small, to belittle. 
Macar, 481 C. 

μικρυσμός, ov, 6, (μικρύνω) a making small. 
Clim. 981 Ὁ. 

μικρῶς, adv. in a small degree. 
14, 8. 

puxtas, adv. promiscuously. Strab. 1, 2, 27. 

μῖλαξ = ἡλικία. Hes. (See also μέλλαξ.) 

Μιληγγοί, see MeAryyol. 

Μιλησιακός, ἡ, dv, of Miletus. Μιλησιακοὶ λό- 
γοι, carmina Milesia, certain loose stories. 
Plut. I, 564 Ο Τῶν ᾿Αριστείδου Μιλησιακῶν. 
Pseudo-Lucian. II, 397 (Epict. 4, 9, 6). 

μιλιαρήσιον, ov, ro, (Milliarensis) the name 
of a coin. Moschn. 106. Epiph. I, 289 B. 
Lyd. 56,18. Justinian, Novell. 105, 2, § α΄. 
Euagr. 2876 B Στατήρων μιλιαρησίων. Cosm. 
Ind. 448 D. Simoc. 232, 13. 288,9, Mal. 
432,10. Theoph. 466, 8. 635, 2. Porph. 
Novell. 268.269. Achmet. 257. Cedr.I, 296. 

μιλιάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin milliare, mil- 
liarium, μίλιον. Lyd. 84, 17. 

μιλιάριον, ov, τὸ, Miliarium = ἰπνολέβης, 
caldron. Anthol. III, 66. Athen. 3, 54. 
Schol. Lucian. ΤΙ, 3338. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 


760 


= 


μιμογράφος 


μιλιαρίσιον, less correct for μιλιαρήσιον. 

μιλιασμός, ov, ὁ, (μιλιάω) α measuring by miles. 
Strab. 6, 2, 1, p. 422, 20. 

μιλιάω, dow, (μίλιον) to measure by miles and 
mark by milestones. Polyb. 34, 11, 8 μεμιλι- 
ἄσθαι. (See also βηματίζω.) 

Μίλιν for Μίλιον. Ptoch. 2, 477. 

μιλιοδρομέω, noa, (μίλιον, δρόμος) to run a mile 
in the circus? Pseudo-Chrys. VIII, 88 (721). 

μίλιον, ov, τὸ, Milliare, milliarium, 
the Roman mile. Polyb. 34, 11, 8, 34, 12, 3. 
Strab. 3, 1,9. 5, 38,2. 7, 7,4. Matt. 5, 41. 
Plut. I, 838 A. Pseud-Anton. apud Just. 
436 B. Hippol. Haer. 462, 54. Dion C. 
Frag. 11,9. Did. A. 1621 Β. --- Τὸ χρυσοῦν 
μίλιον, milliarium aureum, at Rome. Dion C. 
54, 8, 4. 

Μίλιον, ov, τὸ, Milium, a place in Constantino- 
ple. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § ς΄. Theoph. 


648, 1, Nic. CP. Histor. 84, 18. Steph. 
Diac. 1172 A. Porph. Cer. 502, 18. Suid. 
Baowuwn.... Tzetz. Chil. 3, 343. 

μίλιτες, oi, the Latin milites = στρατιῶται. 
Lyd. 84, 18. 20. 

μιλιτία, as, ἡ, Militia = στρατιά' Lyd. 56, 
21. Cedr. I, 296. 


μίλτινος, ἢ, ov, of μίλτος. Cleomed. 56, 23. 
Plut. TI, 1081 B, et alibi. 

μίλφαι, ὧν, ai, a disease of the eyes causing 
the falling of the eyelashes. Diosc. 1, 149. 
Eupor. 1, 148 τοὺς μίλφους. 

μιμάς, ddos, ἡ, (μῖμος) Mima, actress: prosti- 
tute. Ael. apud Suid. Kpicews.... Pallad. 
Laus. 1092 A. 1185 A. Theoph. 141, 20. 

μίμη, ns, 7, —= μίμησις.  Pseudo-Cyrill. H. 
Ρ. 331, 25. 29 (Milles). 

μιμήκυλον, ov, τὸ, also ἡ μιμήκυλος, --Ξ- μιμαίκυ- 
λον. Galen. VI, 357 B. D. 

μιμηλάζω, dow, (μιμηλός) — μιμέομαι. 
I, 557, 18. 

μιμηλίζω, iow, —= μιμέομα. Philon I, 610. 

μιμηλός, ἡ, dv, (μιμέομαι) imitative : mimicking. 
Lucian. II, 476. Clem. A. I, 445 C.— Plut. 
I, 596 F, εἰκών, likeness, portrait. 

μιμητικῶς (μιμητικός), adv. imitatively. Dion. 
H. V, 139,10. Plut. TI, 747 D. Orig. ΠῚ. 
1144 A, τοῦ παιδίου, in imitation of the child. 

μιμία, as, 7. mimicry. Philon II, 598, 88. 

μιμ-ίαμβοι, wy, of, Mimiambi, mimic iambics. 
Plin. Epist. 6, 21, 4. 

μιμικός, ἡ. ov, (μῖμος) Mimicus. 
18, κωμῳδία, 

μιμνήσκω, to τοηιῖπα.. ---- Τὰ the following pas- 
sages the passive forms are passive in sig- 
nification, to be remembered: Sept. Sir. 16, 
17. Ezech. 18, 22. Luc. Act. 10, 381. 
Apoc. 16,19. Just. Tryph. 117, p. 748 A. 

μιμογράφος, ov, 6, (μῖμος, γράφω) Mimogra- 
phus, mimographer. Diog. 3, 18 Σώφρονος 
TOU μιμογράφου. ὃ 


Philon 


Lyd. 152, 


μιμολογέομαι 


μιμολογέομαι (μιμολόγος), to be recited on the 
stage. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 368, 11. 

μιμολόγημα, aros, τὸ, = following. Epiph. I, 
645 A. 

μιμολογία, as, , recitation of mimes. Epiph. I, 
636 D, et alibi. 

μιμολόγος, ov, (μῖμος, λέγω) reciting mimes. 
Philon Tl, 345, 28. Jos, Vit. 8. Anast. Sin. 
96 D. 

μῖμος, ov, 6, 7, Mimus, mime, buffoon. Clas- 
sical. Philon I, 305, 30. Plut. II, 621 C. 
I, 474 D, γυνή. Afric. Epist. 44 A.— 2. 
Mimus, mime, akind of farce. Plut. I, 
712 ἘΞ. Sezt. 655, 28, et alibi. Diomed. 
491, 15. 

μιμώ, ods, 7, (μιμέομαι) — πίθηκος, ape, monkey. 
Achmet. 135. 282 τῇ μιμῷς Suid. Πίθηκος, ἡ 
μιμώ. (Compare Epict. Ench. 29, 3 ‘Qs πί- 
θηκος πᾶσαν θέαν, ἐὰν ἴδης, μιμῇ. Nemes. 588 
A Πᾶς λύκος ὁμοίως πανουργεῖ, καὶ πᾶς πίθη- 
κος ὁμοίως μιμεῖται.) ᾿ 

μιμώδης, ες, (μῖμος, ΕΙΔΩ) mimicus, mimical. 
Pseudo-Just. 1193 B. 

μιμ-ῳδός, od, 6, singer of mimes. Plut. I, 452 

pivoa, μινσάλιον, pivoos, see μίσσα, μενσάλιον, 
μίσσος. 

μινσουράκιον, ov, τὸ, little μινσούριον. 
Cer. 472, 8. 

μινσουράτωρ, See μενσουράτωρ. 

μινσούριον, ov, τὸ, (μίσσος) dish, plate. Porph. 
Them. 15, 14. Cer. 582, 17.— Written also 
μινσώριον. Anthol. TV, 197.198. Antec. 2, 
1, 44. — Ptoch. pp. 110. 114 μισούριν. 

pivowp, μινσωράτωρ, μινσώριον, 868 μένσωρ; μεν- 
σουράτωρ, μινσούριον. 

μιξ-άνθρωπος, ov, ὃ, —= μικτὸς ἄνθρωπος, half 
man, half brute. Themist. 344, 21. 

μιξ-έλληνες, wv, of, mongrel Greeks. 
67, 7. Diod. Il, 509, 23. 24. 

μῖξις, ews, ἡ, Mixis, a female Aeon, the coun- 
terpart of βύθιος. Jren. 449 A. 

puEd-Ondrvs, v, partly female. Philostr. 623. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 261 A. 

μιξόθηρος, ov, —= μιξόθηρ. 
Themist. 344, 21. 

μιξό-λευκος, ov, mixed with white. 
800. 

μιξο-λύδιος, ov, mixed Lydian.  Strab. 12, 8, 3. 
Plut. Tl, 1136 C, ἁρμονία, the mixolydian 


Porph. 


Polyb. 1, 


Athenag. 989 B. 


Lucian, I, 


mood. Clem. A. I, 789 A. 
μιξο-πόλιος, ov, half gray, half grizzled. Mal. 
246, 6. 257, 5, et alibi. Achmet. 20. Cedr. 


I 700, 24. 

μιξο-φρύγιος, ov, mixed Phrygian.  Strab. 12, 
8, 3. 18, 4,13. Clem. A. I, 789 A, dp- 
povia. 

μιξοφυσίτης, ov, ὁ, (φύσις) mixer of natures, an 
epithet of Severus the monophysite. Leont. 
II, 1841 B. 

96 


761 


μισθοφορία 


μισαγαθία, ας, ἡ, (μισάγαθος) hatred of good. 
Plut. I, 753 1). E. 

μισάγαθος, ov, (μισέω, ἀγαθός) hating good. 
Chrys. V, 62 Ὁ. 

μισ-άγιος, ov, hating the holy. Steph. Diac. 1100 
B. 


μισαδελφία, as, ἡ, (μισάδελφος) hatred of one’s 
brother. Patriarch. 1145 B.  Plut. 11, 478 
C. Athan. I, 305 B. Basil. ΤΙ, 820 B. 

μισ-άδελφος, ov, hating his own brother. Dion. 
HI, 464, 9. Philon I, 671,47. Plut. I, 
482 C, 

μισ-άδικος, ov, hating injustice. Ant. Mon. 1760 
B. 

μισ-αλαζών, dvos, 6, hating boasters. 
590. 

μισ-αλέξανδρος, ov, hating Alexander. Plut. II, 
344 B. 

μισ-αλήθης, es, truth-hatiny. Arcad. 27, 15. 

μισάλληλος, ov, (ἀλλήλων) hating one another. 
Dion. H. 11, 1004, 12. Just. Apol. 1, 14. 

μισ-άμπελος, ov, vine-hating. Sott. 186, 18. 

Diog. 


Lucian. I, 


μισανθρωπέω, now, —= μισάνθρωπός εἰμι. 
1, 107. 9, 8. 

μισαργυρία, ας, n, (ἄργυρος) hatred of money ; 
opposed to φιλαργυρία. Diod. 15, 88. 

μισάρετος, ov, (ἀρετή) hating virtue. Philon I, 
261, 9. 313, 7. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 11. 

μισ-ευλαβῆς, ἔς, hating piety. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 60 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 144 B. 

μισεύω, incorrect for μισσεύω. 

μισέω, to hate. Sept. Tobit 4, 15 Kai ὃ μισεῖς, 
μηδενὶ ποιήσῃς (Matt. 7, 12). Clem. A. I, 
1089 A *O μισεῖς, ἄλλῳ οὐ ποιήσεις. Const. 
Apost.1,1. Nil. 316 A Ὅπερ αὐτὸς μισεῖς, 
ἑτέρῳ μὴ ποιήσῃς. 

μίσηθρον, 566 μίσητρον. 

μισητικός, ἡ; Ov, (μισέω) apt to hate. 
18,10. Orig. I, 1105 A. 

μισητικῶς, adv. by hating. Basil. I, 385 B. 

μίσητρον, ov, τὸ, charm to produce hatred ; op- 
posed to @idrrpov. Galen, XIII, 275 Ὁ. 
Orig. I, 1517 Ὁ. -- Lucian, III, 288 μί- 
onOpov. 

μισθαποδοσία, as, ἡ, (μισθαποδότης) the paying 
off of wages, recompense, requital. Paul. 
Hebr. 2, 2, et alibi. Const. Apost. 6, 11. 

μισθαποδότης, ov, 6, (μισθός, ἀποδίδωμι) payer- 
off of wages, requiter, rewarder, Paul. Hebr. 
11,6. Hustrat, 2364 A. 

μίσθιος, ov, hired. Sept. Tobit 5,12. Job 7, 
1 Sirs te 20) ΣΝ ΔΊΣ 142" Plut. 1,50 A. 

μισθο-κομίζομαι —= μισθοφορέω. Achmet. 187, 


Epict. 1, 


μισθο-ποιέω —= μισθοδοτέω. Achmet. 227. 

μισθο-ποιία, as, ἡ, == μισθοδοσία. Achmet. 
227, 

᾿μισθοπορία, as, 7, (πόρος) == μισθοδοσία. 


Sophrns. 3648 D. 
μισθοφορία, as, ἡ, payment by a freedman to his 
former master. Apophth. 301 Ο. 


μισθοφορικός 762 


μισθοφορικός, ἢ, dv, (μισθοφόρος) mercenary 
troops. Polyb. 1, 67, 4, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 
12, 2,3. Plut. I, 1012 F τὸ μισθοφορικόν, 
mercenary troops. 

μισιβίλιον, incorrect for μισσιβίλιον. 

μισ-ιεραρχία, as, 7, —= μισητὴ tepapxia ? Anast. 
Sin. 1153 B. 

μίσκελλος, ov, 6, the Latin miscellus, poor 
red wine, Hes. 

μισκῆρε, the Latin miscére = κεράσαι. 
Plut. 11, 726 F. 

μισο-βασιλεύς, éws, ὁ, king-hater. Plut. Il, 147 
A 


μισό-βρωμος, ov, stench-hating. Clim. 832 B. 


μισογόης, ητος, ὃ, == 6 γόητας μισῶν. Lucian. 
I, 590. 
μισογύναιος, ov, 6, == following. Philon II, 312, 


40, Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Moer. 236. 
μισογύνης, ov, ὃ, (γυνή) woman-hater. Strab. 7, 
3,4, p. 17,18. Moer. 236. Diog. 7, 13. 
μισοδέσποτος, ov, (δεσπότης) hating his master. 
Genes, 32, 18. 

μισοδημότης, ov, 6, ΞΞΞ ὁ τοὺς δημότας μισῶν. 
Dion. H. Til, 1404, 4. 

μισόδικος, ov, (δίκη) that hates litigation. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 109. 

μισόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) hating glory. Vit, Nil. 
Jun. 157 B, 

μισό-θριξ, txos, 6, ἡ, hair-hating. Clem. A. I, 
577 A. 

μισο-ἴδιος, ov, hating his own relations. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 161. 

μισ-οίκειος, ον, == preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
164. 

μισο-ϊουδαῖος, ov, 6, hater of the Jews. Clementin. 
D, 2. 

μισο-καῖσαρ, apos, 6, hating Caesar. 
791 E. 

μισό-καλος, ov, hating good. Philon II, 28, 8. 
300, 2. Hus. 1], 169 E. Athan. I, 845 C. 
Basil. III, 380 C. 

μισό-κοσμος, ov, world-hating. Ant. Mon. 1472 
1). 


Plut. I, 


μισότλαγνος, ov, —= τὴν λαγνείαν μισῶν. Clim. 
832 B. ᾿ 

μισοξενία, ας, ἡ, (μισόξενος) hatred of strangers, 
inhospitality. Sept. Sap..19, 18. 

μισό-ξενος, ov, hating strangers, inhospitable. 
Diod. MI, 525, 61. 

μισό-παις, αἰδος, 6, ἡ, child-hating. 
118. 

μισο-πάρθενος, ον, ΞΞΞ τὰς παρθένους μισῶν. Plut. 
Π, 1164 E. 

μισό-πατρις, t, (πατρίς) hating his own country. 
Epict. 3, 20, 6. 

μισοπάτωρ, opos, 6, 7, == τὸν πατέρα μισῶν. 
Dion. H. Il, 711, 2. 

μισο-ποιέω, to hate. Aquil. Ps. 80, 16.— Porph. 
Adm. 264, 2. 23. 265, 11 = ἀκηδιάω ὃ 

μισοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) hating. Symm. Ps. 80, 16. 


Lucian. 1], 


Μιχαήλ 


μισο-πολίτης, ov, 6, citizen-hater. Ptol. Tetrab. 
159, 

μισοπονηρέω, now, to be μισοπόνηρος. Classical, 
Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 49. 2, 8,4. Polyb. 9, 39, 6. 
Diod. 13, 2, et alibi. 

pucorovia, as, ἡ, (μισόπονος) hatred of labor. 
Philon I, 255, 47. 

μισό-πονος, ov, hating labor. Dion C. 72, 2, 2. 

μισο-πώγων, wvos, 6, beard-hater, the title of a 
tirade by Julian. Jul. 337 (titul.). 

μισο-ρώμαιος, ov, hating the Romans. 
941 A. B. 

μίσος, incorrect for μίσσος. 

μισο-σύλλας, ov, ὁ, hater of Sulla, Plut. I, 570 
A. 

μισοσώματος, ov, —= μισῶν τὸ σῶμα. ΡΙοί. 
Tetrab. 158. 

μισοτεκνία, ας; ἧ, (μισότεκνος) hatred of children. 
Philon Il, 451, 6.Ὑ Phd. 1|,4 Εν 18 DB, 
E. 

μισόττυφος, ov, hating arrogance. Lucian, I, 
590. 

μισούριν, See μινσούριον. 


μισοφαής, ἔς, (φάος) light-hating. Psell, 1149 
C. ' 


Plut. I, 


μισο-φιλόλογος, ov, hating letters. - Athen, 13, 
92. 


μισό-φροντις, t, hating care. Synes. 1488 B, 

μισο-χριστιανός, od, 6, —= 6 τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς μι- 
σῶν. Chron. 619, 21. 

μισό-χριστος, ov, Christ-hating ; opposed to φι- 
λόχριστος. Greg. Naz. Il, 486 C. 536 C. 
Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 12. 

μισο-ψευδής, és, hating lies. Lucian. I, 590. 

piooa, as, 7, the Latin missa, dimissio, 
dismission, dismissal. Mauric, 7,17. 12, 21. 
Chron. 624, 2 "Ἔδωκεν εὐθέως μίσσας, he im- 
mediately dismissed them. Leo. Tact. 12, 115. 
Porph. Cer. 416, 4. — Written also μίνσα. 
Porph. Cer. 90, 18. 521, 1, et alibi. 

μισσεύω, evoa, (uiooa) to dismiss an assembly. 
Theoph. 367, 14. 

μισσιβίλιον, ov, ro, the Latin missibile, 
missile. Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. 

μίσσος, ov, 6, the Latin missus, F. mets, 
dish, course at an entertainment. Porph. 
Cer. 871, 18.  Ptoch. 1, 180. 2, 188. 259, 
— Written also pivoos. Porph. Cer. 96. 
Curop. 58. Balsam. Concil. VI, 31, quid? 
—2. Missus, heat, course, at the circus 
or the hippodrome. Cedr. I, 297, 20. 

μίσ-υβρις, «, hating insolence. Sept. Mace, 3, 
6, 9. 

μισχίλιον, write μισχύλιον, ov, τὸ, little μίσχος ? 
Alex. Trall. Helm. 307, 4. 

μιτάτον, μιτατωρίκιον, μιτατώριον, incorrect for 
μητᾶτον, μητατωρίκιον, μητατώριον. 

μιτρόομαι, to wear α μίτρα. δίγαν. 8, 8, 1, 15, 
1,.58. 71. 

Μιχαήλ, 6, Michael, the great archangel. Sept. 


is), 


Μιχαηλᾶς 


Dan. 10, 13. 21. 12, 1. 
7. Herm, Sim. 8, 3. 
A. 

Μιχαηλᾶς, a, 6, Big Μιχαήλ. Cedr. I, 607. 

μνασίς, also pavaons, a Cyprian measure. 
Epiph. ΠΙ, 273 B. 276 A. 

μνεία, as, ἡ, anniversary. Laod. 51 Τῶν ἁγίων 
μαρτύρων μνείαν ποιεῖν. Greg. Nyss. III, 733 
A. Socr. 798 A. Eus. Alex. 324 A. 

μνηματίτης, ov, 6, (μνῆμα) the person who had 
charge of the sepulchre of Saints ᾿Ανάργυροι 
at Alexandria. Sophrns. 3576 Ὁ. 

μνημάφιον, ov, τὸ, == μνημάτιον, little μνῆμα. 
Inser. 6707, 

μνήμη; ns, ἣν» memory, remembrance. Epiph. I, 
513 B Δικαίων ποιούμεθα τὴν μνήμην. 829 A 
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν τελευτησάντων ἐξ ὀνόματος τὰς 
μνήμας ποιοῦνται. ----Ὁ τῆς θείας μνήμης, of di- 
vine memory, corresponding to ὁ θεῖος ; used 
in connection with the name of a saint. 
Justinian, Novell. 43, Prooem. — ‘O τῆς pa- 
καρίας μνήμης, —= ὁ μακαρίτης, of happy mem- 
ory. Athan. I, 285 C. 373 A. 597 A. 601 
C. — ‘O ἐν pakapia τῇ μνήμῃ; of happy mem- 
ory, used in connection with a deceased 
friend’s name. Porph. Adm, 106. — Αἰωνία 
ἡ μνήμη (τοῦ Sdetvos)! may his memory con- 
tinue forever! Chal. 952 B. 

2. Anniversary. Gangr. 20. Eus. ΤΙ, 
1056 A, τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων. Basil. IV, 484 
B, dyiov. Greg. Nyss. II, 728 A.  Soer. 
116 A. Chal. 921 C. Justinian. Novell. 
133, 3. 

μνήμη, the Hebrew 70, a weight. 
289. 

μνημόνευσις, ews, 7, (μνημονεύω) remembrance. 
Orig. IV, 628 A. 


Jud. 9. Apoc, 12, 
Orig. I, 176 B. 1340 


Epiph. II, 


μνημονευτέον —= δεῖ μνημονεύειν. Cyril. H. 
11138 A. 
μνημονευτικός, 7, ov, —= μνημονικός, having a 


good memory. tol. Tetrab. 155.  Plotin. 
Il, 732,17. Euagr, Scit. 1249 C, δύναμις τῆς 
ψυχῆς. 

μνημονεύω; to remember in prayer. Sept. Mace. 
1, 12, 11’Ev ταῖς προσευχαῖς μνημονεύειν τινός. 
Martyr. Polyc. 8, p. 1036 A. Athan. I, 532 
A. II, 1084 B. Οὐρὶ. H.1116 A. Cyrill. 
A. X, 352 B. ([Jos. Apion. 1, 1, p. 438 
ἐμνημόνευκα.] 

μνημόσυνον, ov, τὸ, a requiem for the repose of 
the soul of a person. Jejun. 1924 B. 


μνήμων, ovos, 6, = μνήμη, memory. Philon I, 
477, 28. 

μνησικακητικός, 1, ὄν, (μνησικακέω) == μνησίκα- 
κος. Ἐρὶϊοί, 4, ὅ, 12. 


μνησικακία, as, ἧ; (μνησίκακος) vindictiveness, 
revengefulness. Plut. Il, 860 A. LEphr. 1Π, 
273 A. Joann. Mosch. 3029 A. 

μνηστεία, as, 7, (μνηστεύω) a wooing, courting. 
Diod. 18, 28. Jos, Ant. 13, 4, 1. 


763 


μοιριαῖος 


μνηστεύω, to woo. [Diod. 18, 23 μεμνήστευκα. 
Luc. 1, 27 ἐμνήστευμαι v. 1. μεμνήστευμαι. 

μνηστηριώδης, es, (μνηστήρ, EIAQ) like a wooer. 
Clem. A. I, 449 A, γέλως, resembling the 
laughter of the suitors of Penelope (Hom. 
Od. 18, 100). 

μνηστηροφονία, as, 7, (BENQ) the slaughter of 
the suitors of Penelope, the title of the twen- 


ty-second book of Homer’s Odyssey. Strab. 
1, 2, 11, p. 33, 7. 
μνῆστρα, wy, τὰ, (μνήστωρ) —= ἀρραβών, L. 


sponsalia, betrothal. Charis. 84, 1. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 17, 3,§ a’. Porph. Cer. 212, 15. 

μνήστωρ, opos, 6, --- μνηστήρ. Clem. A. I, 481 
B. Pseudo-Greg. Th. 1164 Ὁ. 

μογγός, 7, ov, hoarse, hoarse-voiced. Const. 
(536), 1089 B. Basilic. 19, 10, 9. [An ono- 
matopoeia. | 

μογηφόρος, ov, (μόγος, φέρω) bringing toil or 
trouble, Greg. Naz. Til, 1401 A, 

μογιβαδής, és, (μόγις, Bados) walking with diffi- 
culty. Caesarius 1077, 

μογιλαλία, as, ἡ, the being μογιλάλος. 
Scit. 1265 C. 

μογιλάλος, ov, (λαλέω) hardly able to speak, 
dumb. Sept. Esai. 35, 6. Mare. 7, 32. 
Piol. Tetrab. 150. 

μοδεράτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin moderator, 


Euagr. 


an officer. Justinian. Novell. 28, 2. Edict. 
ἅν. 

μόδη = Earns. LEpiph. III, 280 B, a Hebrew 
word (7). 


μοδιάριος, ov, 6, maker of modii? Const. 
(536), 1177 D. 

μοδίολον, ov, τὸ, == podiodos. 
18, 16. 

podiodos, ov, 6, the Latin modiolus,a kind 
of female head-dress. Genes. 6,14. Cedr. II, 
47, 22.—2. Modiolus, the nave of a wheel. 
Dioclet. G. 15, 8. 

μόδιον, ov, τὸ, —= μόδιος. Achmet. 15. 

podios, ov, 6, modius. Classical. Pallad. 
Laus. 1179 B.— 2. A measure of length. 
Heron Jun, 48, 18, 28. 30. 

μοδισμός, od, 6, measurement by μόδιοι. 
Jun. 48, 28. 50, 25. 

μοῖρα, as, 7, degree, one three-hundred-and-six- 
tieth part of the circumference of a circle. 
Gemin. 749 A. Cleomed. 27, 14. 38, 17. 
Sert. 729, 23, 746, 19.— 2. Division of 
troops, = Spodyyos. Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. 

μοιράζω —= μοιράω. Philon I, 185, 1. 

μοιράρχης; ov, 6, (μοῖρα, ἄρχω) == Spovyyapuos. 
Leo. Tact. 4, 8. 42. 

μοιράω, to share, divide. Classical. Philon 1, 
152, 19. 156, 48. 207, 80. 478, 26. Apollon. 
D. Ady. 541, 25. Porphyr, apud Eus. I, 
405 A. 

μοιριαῖος, a, ov, == following. 


Theoph. Cont. 


Heron 


Synes. 1585 


μοιρικός 


μοιρικός, ἡ, Ov, (μοῖρα) pertaining to or denoting 
degrees. Ptol. Tetrab. 109. 

μοιρικῶς, adv. into degrees, 
Synes. 1585 A. 

μοιρογραφία, as, ἡ, (γράφω) description of de- 
grees. Ptol. Tetrab, 47.—2. The decrees 
of fate. Nicet. Byz. 764 A. 

μοιροθεσία, as, ἡ, (θέσις) determination of de- 
grees, in astrology. tol. Tetrab. 131. 

μοιρονόμος, ov, (νέμω) dispensing fate. Aristid. 
I, 473, 4. 

μοιχαλίς, idos, ἡ, (μοιχός) adulteress, Sept. 
Prov. 18, 22, et alibi. Matt. 12, 39. Moschn. 
43. [Sept. Hos. 3, 1 τὴν μοιχαλίν.] 

μοιχάομαι, to commit adultery, said of both. 
Sept. Jer. 3, 8. 5,7. Matt. 5,32. Mare. 
10,117 Clem. ΕΝ ΝΣ, ἊΣ 

μοιχάς, ados, 7, ---- μοιχαλίς. Ptol. Tetrab. 187. 
Artem. 52. Clementin. 465 C. 

μοιχειανικός, ἡ; ov, —= following. 


Caesarius 977. 


Stud. 1069 


μοιχειανός, 9, Ov, (μοιχεία) favoring adultery. 
Stud. 1084 D. 

μοιχεύω, to commit adultery. — Tropically, to 
worship idols. Sept. Jer. 3, 9, τὸ ξύλον καὶ 
τὸν λίθον. 

_ μοιχιαῖος, a, ov, = following. Basil. I], 821 

μοιχικός, ἡ, dv, adulterous. Epict. 3, 22, 37. 
Plut. Tl, 562 D. 

μοιχικῶς, adv. adulterously. Athan. 11, 1173 B. 
Pseudo-Just. 1320 B. 

μοιχο-γέννητος, ov, begotten in adultery. Mal. 
87, 6. 

μοιχοζεύκτης, ov, 6, (ζεύγνυμι) applied by the 
Studites to the presbyter who married Con- 
stantine VI. to Zoé. Stud. 832 C, 1141 C, 
et alibi. 

μοιχοζευκτικός, ἤ, ov, Of μοιχοζεύκτης. 
TOL C. 

μοιχοζευξία, as, 7, adulterous union, the mar- 
riage of Constantine VI. Stud. 1073 B. 

μοιχοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) slaying adulterers. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 573 A. 


Stud. 


μοιχολέτης. ov, 6, == μοιχῶν odernp. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 771A; 
μοιχός, Ov, == μοιχικός. Caesarius 976. 


μοιχο σύνοδος, ov, 4, adulterer’s council, the 
council that sanctioned the marriage of Con- 
stantine VI. with Zoé. Stud. 1020 D. 

μοιχώδης, es, —= μοιχικός. Ptol. Tetrab. 184. 

μοκρότου, a kind of frankincense. Arr. P. M. 
E. 9. 10. 

μολέω —= βλώσκω. Cosm. 465 Ὁ. 

μόλησις, Ews, ἡ, (μολεῖν) a coming. Apollon. 8. 
118, 21. Eudoc. M. 88. 

poriBdeos, οὖς, ἢ, οὖν, == μολύβδεος. 
apud Orib, II, 263, 2. 

μολιβδεργός, dv, == μολιβδουργός. Ptol. Tetrab. 
180. 


Lycus 


764 


μοναδικός 


μολίβδινος, ἡ; ov, —= μολύβδινος, leaden. Polyb, 
8, 7,9. Plut. ΤΙ, 254 Ὁ. 

μολίβδιον, τὸ, —= μολίβιον. Psell. Stich. 423. 

μόλιβδος, ov, 6, == μόλιβος. Sept. Zach. 5, 7. 

μολιβδουργός, ov, (ΕΡΓῺ) working in lead. 
Apollod. Arch. 21, 

μολοβδοχοέω —= μολυβδοχοέω. 
261 A. 

μολιβδόω, woe, to lead, to cover or fit with lead. 
Aristeas 11. 

μολίβεος οὖς, €a ἢ, εον ov, —= porvBdeos. Diod. 
2,10, p. 124, 74. Strab. 16, 2, 18.  Sezt. 
509, 26. Moer. 120. 

μολίβιον, ov, τὸ, —= μόλυβδος. Antyll. apud 
Orib. Il, 426, 12. Porph. Cer. 671, 8. 


Greg. Nyss. Π, 


μόλος, incorrect for μῶλος. 

μολοσσ-ίαμβος, ov, ὃ, —= μολοσσὸς καὶ tapBos. 
Diomed. 428, 21. 

μολοσσός, od, 6, molossus (———). Dion. H. 
V, 107, 4. Drac. 128,13. Heph. 3, 2. 


Μολόχ, 6, Moloch, the god of the Ammonites. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 10. 4, 23, 13. Amos 5, 26. 
Luc. 7, 43. (The Greeks identified him 
with Κρόνος. Diod. 20,14. Plut. Il, 171 Ὁ, 
421 D.) 

μολόχινος, ov, (μολόχη) mallow-colored. Arr. 
P. M. E. 6. 

μολυβδῖτις, os, 7, (μόλυβδος) Moly bditis, 
the spume of lead. Diose. 5, 102, ἄμμος. 

μολυβδο-ειδής, és, like lead. Diosc. 5, 98. 

μολυβδόχροος, ovs, (χρόα) lead-colored. 
5, 100. 

μολυβδόχρως, wros, 6, 7, —= preceding. Galen. 
TI, 209 B. 

μολυβδώδης, ες, —= μολυβδοειδής. 
Philostr. 103. 

μολύβεος, ods, ody, —= μολύβδεος. 
Arch. 23. 

μολυβίς, Sos, ἡ, —= μολυβδίς. 
Β 


Diod. 


Diose. 5, 96. 
Apollod. 
Basil. 111, 500 


μόλυβος, ov, 6, —= μόλυβδος. Moer. 235. 

μολυντέον = δεῖ μολύνειν. Orig. I, 1609 Ὁ. 

μολύνω, to stain, pollute. [Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 80. 
Esai. 65, 4. Mace. 2, 14, 3 μεμόλυμμαι. 
Epict. Ench. 33, 6 μεμόλυσμαι. 

μόλυσμα, ατος, τὸ; = following. Greg. Naz. I, 
872 C. Nil. 245 B. Hierocl. C. A. 164, 2. 

μολυσμός, οὔ, 6, (μολύνω) defilement, stain, pol- 
lution. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 80. Jer. 23, 15. 
Aristeas 19. Strab. 17, 2,4. Paul. Cor. 2, 
7,1. Jos. Apion. 1,32. Plut. Il, 931 Ὁ. 
903 Β: 779 C. 

povaypia, as, 7, —= following. Alciphr. 2, 2, 7. 
δος. 893 B. 

μονάγριον, ov, τὸ, (μόνος, ἀγρός) solitary farm. 
Philon II, 4, 88. 472, 29. 80. 

μοναδικός, ἡ, ov, L. unicus, single, only, one, 
unique. Apollon. D. Pron, 273 A. C, the 
pronouns ἐγώ, ov, because they have no gen- 
der; also the indeclinable cardinal numbers. 


μοναδικῶς 


Clem, A. I, 200 Β. 1105 A. 1865 B. Athan. 
II, 1224 B. Diomed. 423, 3, the letter 3. — 
2. Monastic = μοναχικός, μοναστικός, μονή- 
ρης. Greg. Naz. I, 1012 A. 1088 A, Bios. 


765 


μοναχός 


I, 532 A. 781 A. Basil. lV, 408 Β. Macar. 
848 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 577 B. III, 25 B. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 1018 B. Carth. Can. 80. 
Epiph. I, 1016 A. II, 829 A. Chrys. I, 
Pallad. Laus. 


Nil. 228 D, τάγμα. 568 A, σχῆμα. Eustrat. | 
2296 A. Euagr. 3, 77d μοναδικόν = of pova- 
χοί, collectively considered. 

μοναδικῶς, adv. singly, in unity. Philon II, 19, 
32. Plut. Il, 744 E. Apollon, 1). Synt. 63, 
20. Basil. IV, 688 B. 

μοναδιστί, adv. in units (1 -[- 1 -Ἐ 1 -Ἐ 1 ΞΞΞ 4). 
Nicom. 119. 


595 E, ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν. 
1073 A. 1091 D. 1100 D. 1226 A. 1098 
A, τῶν γυναικῶν. Hieron. 11, 34 D. δον». 
824 B.C. Soz. 13888 A. Cassian. I, 111 A. 
Apophth. 416 B, παρθένων. Justinian. Cod. 
1, 3, 25. -- Τυναικεῖον μοναστήριον, —= pova- 
στήριον γυναικῶν. Eustrat. 2333 A. Quin. 
Can. 45. Nic. II, 20, p. 1264 A. —’Avdpdov 


μοναζεύομαι, evOnv, —= μονάζω, to be alone. | μοναστήριον, == ἀνδρῶν μοναστήριον. Quin. 
Theoph. Cont. 697, 16, μετά τινος. | 47. — Διπλοῦν μοναστήριον —= ἐν ᾧ μοναχοὶ 


μονάζω, dow, (μόνος) to be alone, to live alone or καὶ μονάστριαι οἰκοῦσιν. Justinian. Novell. 
in solitude. Sept. Ps,101,8. Apollon. D. 128, 36. —‘O ἄρχων τῶν μοναστηρίων, a dig- 
Synt. 265,19, to be used alone, without a = nitary. Curop. 4. 

connecting particle. Hippol. Haer. 450, 77, | μοναστής; ov, 6, (μονάξω) —= μοναχός, MONa- 
σὺν τῷ Καλλίστῳ. TJambl. V. Ῥ. 40. 494.-- chus. Basil. 1V, 645 A. Greg. Naz. II, 
2. To leave alone. Mal. 373, 6 μονασθείς 541 Ο IIT, 958 A. 1133 A. Chal. 7. 

= oiwbeis, being left alone. —%. Participle, μοναστικός, ἡ, ov, monastic, solitary. Basil. I, 
(®) ὁ μονάζων, = μοναχός, monk. Athan. I, 192 C Τὸ μοναστικὸν αὐτοῦ τῆς ζωῆς. III, 932 
229 A. 11,964 A. 1108 C. Basil. IV, 298 C, fon. Greg. Naz. Ill. 1052 A. Soer. 892 
B. 485 A. 720C. Epiph.I,1016 A. II,|) A, πολιτεία. 

829 A. Chrys. III, 577 A. 596 A. Pallad. μονάστρια, as, 7, MOnastria, nun. Chrys. 
V. Chrys. 60 C. — (BD) ἡ povafovca, = po- III, 596 B. Tsid. 889 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 
vaxn, nun. LEpiph. I, 824 A. Nil. 249 8, 44. Joann. Mosch. 2912 1.  Sophrns. 
3592 D. Jejun. 1893 B. Chron. 704, map- 
θένος. 


μονανδρέω, to be povavdpos. Mal. 21, 15. 
Cedr. I, 35, 16. μονάτωρ, opos, ὃ; (μόνος) —= κέλης ἵππος. Schol. 

μονανδρία, as, ἣ, the being μόνανδρος, L. univira-| Arist. Pac. 900. 
tus. Tertull. 1, 1289 A. Chrys. I, 349 C μοναυλέω, now, (μόναυλος) to play a solo on the 
(titul.). flute. Plut. I, 732 D. 

povavdpos, ov, 9, that has had but one husband. | μοναύλιος, ov, (αὐλή) == μονήρης. 
Philon Carp. 52 B. Const. Apost. 3, 3. 484 A, Bios. 
Anast, Sin. 1076 B. μοναχικός, 1, ov, (μοναχός) pertaining to a monk, 

μοναρχία, as, 7, monarchia, the monarchy of monastic. Isid.177 A. Soz. 1077 C. Theod. 
God. Just. Tryph. 1. Clementin. 25 A. ΠῚ, 1189 A, φιλοσοφίας Apophth. 148 A, 
Theophil. 1052 B. 1120 A. Tertull. 11,158, κελλίον. 416 D, σχῆμα. Parad. 448 D, &- 
A. 164 A. Supa, the monastic habit. Pseudo-Dion. 533 

μοναρχικός, 7, ov, monarchical, with reference to| A. Const. (536), 1133 C. Justinian. Novell. 
the divine unity. Clementin. 225 A, θρη- 5, 2, ὃ a’. 123, 35. Eustrat. 2337 A. Joann. 
oxeia, the worship of one God. Tatian. 868 Mosch. 2924 A.— 2. Substantively, τὸ po- 
A Τῶν ὅλων τὸ μοναρχικόν. Eus. VI, 844 D,| ναχικόν, (@) the monastic state, monachism. 
ἐξουσία. Joann. Mosch, 2912 C. 2921 Β. --- (Ὁ) Mo- 

povapyitns, ov, 6, believer in the unity of God, nachicum, the title of a work of Euagrius. 
monotheist. Nicet. Byz. 768 B. Socr. 396 B. 

μόναρχος; ov, ruling alone, sole ruler. μοναχικῶς, adv. monastically. Theod. Ill, 1384 
1177 C, θεότης. C.D. Jejun.1913 A. Nicet. Paphl. 492 A. 

μοναστήριος, ov, (μοναστής) pertaining to soli-  μοναχισμός, od, 6, monachism. Justinian. Novell. 
taries. Men. P. 352, 12, οἶκος. --- 2. Sub-| ὅ, 2 (titul.). 
stantively, τὸ μοναστήριον, (A) mona- μοναχός, n, ov, single, alone, solitary. Classical. 
sterium, the cell of a Therapeutes. Phi- Apollod. Arch. 36. Ptol. Tetrab. 190. Greg. 
lon II, 475, 15. — (Ὁ) monasterium, Naz. ΤΗ, 1004 A, βίοτος. --- ὃ. Substantive- 
a monk’s cell, hermitage. Athan. II, 837 ly, (@) ὁ μοναχός, monachus, monk. 
A. 844 Β. 865 B. 904 A. 908 A. 920 A. Athan. I, 582 A. II, 865 B.C. Basil. IV, 
Pachom. 949 B. Epiph. Il, 805 A. Pallad. 848 B. Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 1350 A. Chrys. I, 
Laus. 1249 A. Cassian. I, 1111 A. — 363 A. III, 596 (Ὁ, et alibi. Funap. 82, 18. 
(c) monasterium, monastery, convent ; V. Soph. 44 (78). Hieron. I, 419 (119). 
not to be confounded with κοινόβιον. Athan. 588 (822). Zos. 278, 23 seq. Soz. 893 A. 


Philostrg. 


Eus. I, 


μοναχοῦσα 


Palladas 84. Chal. 1424 Ὁ.  Theod. III, 
1384 D. Pseudo-Dion. 582 C.D. 588 A. 
(See also Eus. II, 173 A. 176 B. Liban. 
II, 164. Greg. Naz. 1, 598 A. 596 A. II, 
396 B. Greg. Nyss. ΠΙ|, 349 A. Eunap. 
V. Soph. 53 (93). Hieron. I, 421 (121). II, 
17 A. 84D. 241 A. Cassian.-I, 1093 B. 
1101 B.) — (D) ἡ μοναχή = μονάστρια, nun. 
Stud. 1756 B. 

μοναχοῦσα, ns, 7, —= μονάζουσα, μοναχή, μονά- 
στρια, nun. Jejun. 1982 C. 

μοναχόω, ὠσω, (μοναχός) —= ἑνόω. 
85, 13. 

μονή, ἧς, ἡ, @ stopping, rest ; opposed to κίνησις; 
pots. Strab. 1, 3, 12. 8, 3, 19, p. 124, 8. 
Theol. Arith. 17. Sext. 153, 5. — 2. Man- 
510, statio, stopping-place, lodgings, quarters. 
Joann. 14, 2. Paus. 10, 31, 7. Clementin. 
69 D. Athan. 1, 297 A. 553 B.C. II, 964 
B. — Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 38 Μὴ δῷς αὐτοῖς po- 


Aquil. Ps. 


νήν, give them no quarter. — 8. Monastery 
containing any number of monks, = pova- 
στήριον. Athan. I, 368 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. IU, 


220 C. Pachom. 949 A. Pallad. Laus. 
1020 C. 1026 A. 1033 D. 1057 C. D. 1068 
Ὁ. 1177 Ὁ. Epiph. Π, 340 A. Chal. 920 


C. 1025 C. Theod. II, 1340 A. — Mon) 
ἀνδρεία, —= μοναστήριον ἀνδρῶν. Theoph. 
Cont. 833, 8. --- 4. Monastic life. Greg. 


Naz. ΠΙ, 1052 A. 
μονήλατος, ov, (ἐλαύνω) worked out of one piece, 


not composed of several pieces. Heliod. 9, 
15, 
μονημέριος, a, ov, == μονήμερος. Justinian. 


Novell. 105, 1 --Ξ κυνηγέσιον at the Hippo- 
drome. 

μονήμερος, ov, (nuepa).of one day. Ael. N. A. 
5,43. Pallad. Laus. 1161 C Ἔν μονημέρῳ, 
im one day. 

μονήρης, ες, (μόνος) solitary. 
Bios, celibacy. Muson. 222. 
1169 A. II, 497 C, ascetics. 
Athan. II, 844 B, monks. 

povnptov, ov, τὸ, a galley with one bank of oars. 
Leo. Tact. 19, 74. _ Theoph. Cont. 76, 23. 
(Compare τριήρης, πεντήρης, ete.) 

μονῆτα, ns, 7, the Latin moneta, an epithet 
of Juno. Plut. 1, 80 D.—2 Moneta, 
coin. Gregent. 605 A. Martyr. Areth. 8. 
Cosm. Ind. 448 D. Theoph. 33,17. 559, 3. 
Porph. Cer. 105, 24. —3. Moneta, mint. 
Mal. 308, 1. 2. 

μονητάριος, ov, 6, Monetarius, mint-master. 
Mal. 301, 2. Hes. Suid. 

μονθυλευτός, ἢ, ov, (ὀνθυλεύω) stuffed. 
Arist, Eq. 848. 

povia, as, 7), (uovn) persistence: perseverance. 
Ephr, Ill, 255 F. Clim, 1112 Ὁ. 

μονίας, ov, 6, solitary. Ael. N. A. 15, 3. 16, 20. 
7,47 Οἱ povia ves. Lyd. 109, 8. 


Philon I, 81, 4, 
Clem. A. I, 
Diog. 1, 25. 


Scholl. 


766 


μονογενής 


μονίδιον, ov, τὸ, little worn. Joann. Mosch. 3016 
D. 3017 A, of Scitis. 

μονιός, ov, solitary. Sept. Ps. 79, 14, sc. ὗς, wild 
boar. 

μονιτάριος, incorrect for μονητάριος. 

μονοβάλανος, ov, with one βάλανος. Schol. Arist. 
Them, 423, key or lock. 

μονό-βανδον, ov, τὸ, the principal banner of an 
army. Mauric. 2, 9. 

MovoBacia, as, 7, (Baivw) Monobasia, in Pelo- 
ponnesus. Theoph. 651, 16. 

μονό-βιβλος, ov, consisting of a single volume. — 
Substantively, a single volume. Melito 1216 
A. Socr. 1, 21. Justinian. Cod. 4, 17, 8, 
δ ¢ (Antec. Prooem. 2). Mal. 448, 9. 
Theoph. 272. — Nemes. 584 A τὸ μονόβιβλον, 
a single volume. 

μονόβολον, ov, τὸ, (βάλλω) one leap (ἅλμα), 
agame. Justinian. Cod, 8, 48,1. (See also 
κοντομονόβολον.) 

μονογαμέω, to be μονόγαμος. Abuc. 1556 A, 

povoyauia, as, 7, MONOgaMiIa, monogamy. 
Theophil. 1141 B (Athenag. Leg. 33). Clem. 
A. J, 1104 B. 1181 A. Tertull. II, 931 B. 
Orig. III, 508 Ὁ. 

μονογαμικός, 7, ov, Of μονόγαμος. 

μονογάμιον, ov, τὸ, —= μονογαμία. 
1092 A 

povoyapis, iSos, 7, —= ἡ μονόγαμοςς. Method. 80 
A. 


Stud. 1093 A. 
Clem. A. I, 


povo-yapos, ov, 6,7, MONogamus, marrying 
but once. Ptol. Tetrab. 183. Athenag. 968 
B. Tertull. Il, 936 A. Orig. I, 984 A. TH, 
508 C. Method. 80 A. 

μονογενής, és, of one gender, in grammar. Drac. 
30, 15. Apollon. 1). Adv. 615, 5.— 2. An 
epithet of the ἐπίτριτος τέταρτος. Heph. 3, 3. 
— 3. Unigenitus, the only begotten one, 
applied to the Son. Joann. 1, 14. 18, 8, 16. 
18. Epist. 1, 4, 9. Patriarch. 1148 A. 
Doctr. Orient. 657 A. B. Clem. A. II, 421 
A. 424 B. Orig. III, 436 C. Marcell. apud 
Eus. VI, 753 A. Eus. II, 877 A. Basil. I, 
645 A. 500 A. Chrys. I, 894 B. —‘O povo- 
γενὴς θεός, the only begotten God, = ὁ λόγος. 
Joann. 1, 18 asv.1. Clem. A. TI, 121 A. 
641 Ο Ὁ μονογενὴς vids θεός. Arius apud 
Athan. Il, 708 A. us. II, 1389 B. VI, 
1013 Ὁ. Jul Frag. 333 Ὁ. Athan. I, 81 Ὁ. 
Il, 721 B. Eunom. 864 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 
333 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 9 B. 137 A. III, 
276 B. Epiph. I, 1084 A. Theod. IV, 1205 
B. —4. Monogenes, in the Valentinian phi- 
losophy, the first emanation from βυθός ; 
called also νοῦς, πατήρ, ἀρχή ; his spouse is 
ἀλήθειας. Of all the Aeons of the Pleroma 
he alone comprehends the greatness of the 
Deep. Jren. 1, 1,1. — 5. Monogenes, an 
emanation from λόγος and ζωή ; his spouse 
is μακαριότης. Tren. 449 A. 


μονογενῶς 


μονογενῶς, adv. as the only begotten son. 
Method. 353 C, ἐκ τῆς πατρικῆς οὐσίας ἐκλάμ- 
Was. Basil. 1V, 329 C. 

μονογλωσσέω, noa, to be μονόγλωσσος. Tren. 
597 A, to utter but one sound. Hippol. Haer. 
304, 42. 

μονο-γνώμων, ov, self-willed. Dion. H. 1, 262, 1. 
Ptol. Tetrab, 158. 168. 

μονογράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) consisting of one 
letter. Dion. H. V, 88, 7. Drac. 1, 9. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 531, 19. 

μονόγραμμος, ov, in the form of a monogram. 
Const. III, 945 E τὸ μονόγραμμον, monogram. 
Eudoc. M, 375, τύπος, name in cipher. 

μονο-δάκτυλος, ov, one-fingered. Lucian. Il, 
89. 

μονοδιαιτησία, as, 7, (διαιτάομαι) solitary life, 
celibacy. Clem. A. 1,1092 Β. ~ 

μονοείδεια, as, 7, (μονοειδής) uniformity. Seat. 
625, 25.— 2. The being unique or singular. 
Id. 650, 12 Κατὰ povoeidecav, uniquely. 

μονοειδῶς, adv. uniformly. Ptol. Tetrab. 120. 
Sext, 757, 9. Hippol. Haer. 386, 29. 

μονόζωνος, ov, ὃ, light-armed soldier. Sept. Reg. 
2, 22, 30. — In general, skirmisher or ma- 
rauder. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 2. 4, 6, 23, et alibi. 
Theoph. 624, 7, et alibi. Hes. Suid. 

μονοθεΐα, as, 7, (θεός) monotheism. Pseud-Afric. 
101 C. 

Μονοθελῆται or Μονοθεληταί, ὧν, οἱ, (μόνος, 
θέλω) Monotheletae, a sect that maintained 
that Christ had two natures, one hypostasis, 
and but one will. Not to be confounded 
with the Monophysites proper. Damasc. I, 
761 A. Nic. ΤΠ, 1072 E. Theoph. 508, 17. 
531, 1. 

μονοθέλητος, ov, of one will. Taras. 1432 B, 
βούλησις. Theoph. 507,15, δόγμα, the doc- 
trine of the Monotheletae. 

povo-Opovos, ov, bishop having but one see. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1139 A. 

Movoipos, ov, 6, Monoimus, a Gnostic. 
Haer. 424, 2, et alibi. 
B. 

μονο-κάλαμος, ov, with one stalk, of plants. 
Galen. VI, 320 Ὁ. 

μονο-κέλλιον, ov, τὸ, Separate cell, not in the im- 


Hippol. 
Theod. IV, 369 


mediate vicinity of other cells. Apophth. 
152 B. 
μονόκερως, wv, with but one horn. — Substan- 


tively, ὁ μονόκερως, MONOCEerOS, unicorn. 
Sept. Num. 23, 22. Ps. 21, 22. 28,6. Ae. 
N. A. 16, 20. Cosm. Ind. 444 B, a fabulous 
animal. 

μονοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) single-headed, not 
consisting of cloves (as garlic). Diosc. 2, 
181 (182). 

μονο-κιόνιον, ov, TO, ὦ single column. — Τὸ Movo- 
κιόνιον, Monocionium, a place at Constanti- 
nople. Steph. Diac. 1177 B. 


767 


μονομάχος 


| μονο-κληρονόμος, ov, 6, sole heir, Pallad. 1284 Ὁ. 


μονόκλωνος,; ov, (κλών) with one scion. Diose. 3, 
117 (127). 

μονοκόντιον, ov, τὸ, (κοντός) a kind of javelin. 
Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. 

μονό-κουρσον, ov, τὸ, marauding party. Phoce. 
194, 12. 


μονο-κρατέω, Now, — povoxpatopew. Theoph. 
531, 18. 

μονοκρατία, as, 7, —= povoxparopia. G'reg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 414 A. 

μονοκρατορέω, ήσω, —= μονοκράτωρ εἰμί. Theoph. 
71, 11, et alibi. 

μονοκρατορία, as, n, (μονοκράτωρ) —= μοναρχία. 


Suid. Movapxyia.... Ptoch. 1, 27. 
μονοκράτωρ, opos, 6, (κρατέω) sole master or 
ruler. Clementin. 192 A. Theoph. 70, 17. 
μονο-κτήτωρ, opos, 6, sole possessor. Did. A. 
408 A. 

μονό-κτιστος, ov, the only created; after the 
analogy of μονογενής. Basil. I, 617 A. Isid. 
752 C. 

μονό-κυτις, wos, ἡ, cradle? Moschn, 104. 

*uovoK@dos, ov, (κῶλον) with but one member. 
Gell. 8, 4, 9, with one leg. —2. Consisting of 
but one subject. Dion. H. VI, 822, 7, ὑπό- 
beats. — 3. Consisting of one clause. Aristot. 
Rhet. 3, 9,5. Hermog. Rhet. 154, 19, περί- 
οδος. 

μονοκώλως, adv. in a μονόκωλος manner. Epiph. 
1, 997 Ο. 

μονολεχής, ἐς; (λέχος) sleeping alone. 
57 D, knowing but one man. 

*uovoAnpparos, ov, (λῆμμα) consisting of one 
premise. Chrysipp. apud Sext. 383, 22. 29, 
λόγοι, syllogisms. 

μονολογία, as, 7; 
Clim. 1132 B. 

μονολόγιστος, ov, (λογίζομαι) thinking of but one 
thing. Marc. Erem. 1016 B. 952 C, ἐλπίς. 
Clim. 889 D, Ἰησοῦ εὐχή, to Jesus alone. 
Nicet. Paphl. 552 C. Petr. Ant. 809 A. 


Plut. I, 


(λόγος) simple language. 


μονολογίστως, adv. in simple language. Clin. 
1132 D. 
μονό-μαζος, ov, with but one breast. Eudoc. M. 


38. 

μονομάχης; ov, 6, —= μονομάχος. Sext. 36, 1, et 
alibi. Clem. A. I, 389 A. Moer. 238. 

μονομαχία, as, ἡ, gladiatorial show. Polyb. 31, 
4,1. 32,14,5.  Diod. I, 587,15 Movopa- 
xlas ποιεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ πατρί. 

μονομαχικός, ἡ, (μονομάχος) belonging to single 
combat, Polyb. 1, 45, 9. 

μονομάχιον, ov, τὸ, ---- μονομαχία. Martyr. Poth. 
1436 A. Socr. 121 B.— 2. School for glad- 
iators. Mal. 217, 2. 263, 15. 

μονομάχος, ov, 6, gladiator. Polyb. 31, 3, 5. 
Nicol. D. 126.  ‘Strab. 5, 1, 7. 5, 4, 18. 
Jos. 14,10, 6. Plut. I, 28 C, et alibi. — 2. 
Commander-in-chief. Lyd. 197, 10. 


μονομέρεια 


μονομέρεια, as, ἧ, (μονομερῆς ) one-sidedness. 
Athan. I, 288 A. 8380 C Κατὰ μονομέρειαν, 
with partiality, partially, favoring only one 
side. Socr. 220 A Ἔκ povopepeias —= κατὰ 
μονομέρειαν. 

μονομερής, ἔς, (μέρος) consisting of one part, 
simple. Hermog. Rhet. 7,15.  Isid. Gnost. 
1269 B. Tatian. 837 A. Sext. 191, 10. — 
Tropically, one-sided, partial. Ἐκ τοῦ povo- 


μεροῦς, OF ἐκ μονομεροῦς, —= κατὰ μονομέρειαν. 
Lucian. Calumn. 6. Socr. 1, 31. 

povouepas, adv. —= κατὰ μονομέρειαν. Macar. 
208 C. 


μονόμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) monometer, consisting 
of one measure, in versification. Dion. H. 
WV, 213,12. Drac. 134, 12: 

μονομοιρία, as, 7, (μοῖρα) single portion, in 
astrology. Sext. 731,9 = τὸ πραάγον (ζῴ- 
διον) τοῦ μεσουρανοῦντος 

μονό-μοσχος, ov, with one stalk. 
(187), φύλλα. 

Ἐμονόξυλος, ov, consisting of a single piece of 
timber. Xen. An. 5, 4, 11, πλοῖα, canoes. 
Polyb. 8, 42,2. Arr. P. M. E. 15. — Sub- 
stantively, τὸ μονόξυλον, sc. πλοῖον, canoe. 
Polyb. 3, 43, 2. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 19. 
Z 08> 21950 175.5220; 24 | Chron.17 20.020; 
Porph. Adm. 74, 19. 

μονοούσιος, ov, (οὐσία) singular in its kind ? 
Pseudo-Jacob. 6, 3, καρπός. --- 2. Of single 
essence or substance. Hippol. Haer. 536, 11. 
Athan. I, 204 A, the Sabellian Son-Father. 

μονοπάθεια, as, 7, (παθεῖν) affection of one side. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 48, 22, τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν. 


Diosc. 4, 184 


povorratiov, ov, τὸ, (πάτος) footpath. Mal. 
469, 9 Μίαν ὁδὸν μονοπατίου, —= μονοπάτιον. 
Basilic. 58, 2, 1. 


μονό-πατος, ov, 6, —= μονοπάτιον.  Theoph. 285, 
15, τοῦ καθίσματος. 

μονοπάτωρ, opos, 6, (πατήρ) one who is his own 
father. Iambl. Myst. 261, 13. 

μονόπελμος, ov, (πέλμα) L. monosolis, single- 
soled. Dioclet. G. 9, 13. 

povorrAeupos, ov, (πλευρά) with one flank. Ael. 
Tact. 36, 4. 

povorrodapia, as, ἡ, (ποδάριον) a standing on one 
leg ? a heretical Jewish ceremony. Pseudo- 
Clem. R. 1437 D. (Compare Orig. I, 380 
B. C.) 

μονοποδία, as, ἡ, (μονόπους) one foot in a verse. 
Drac. 167, 4.  Schol. Heph. 6, 1, p. 35. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 275. 

μονόποιος, ov, (ποιός) of single quality, simple. 
Sext. 22, 33. 625, 21, et alibi. 

μονόπορτον, ov, τὸ, (πόρτα) an only door. 
Chron. 626, 16. 

μονό-πους, ουν, one-footed. Poll. 10, 69. 

μονοπροσωπέω, ἤσω, == μονοπρόσωπός εἰμι. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 266 A. 


μονοπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) with one face. 


768 


μονο-στράτηγος 


Artem. 218. Απαβί. Sin. 117 C. — Tropi- 
cally, sincere. Patriarch. 1121 C. Clem. A. 
I, 437 A. 628 A.—2. Of one person (οὗτος, 
ἐκεῖνος). Apollon. 1). Pron. 280 B. 301 Ὁ. 
401 A. Arcad. 148, 21. 

μονοπροσώπως, adv. sincerely. Patriarch. 1124 


μονόπτερος, ov, (πτερόν) with but one wing. 
Solom. 1856 Ὁ. 

μονόπτωτος, ov, (πτῶσις) having but one case 
(ὄναρ). _ Drac. 118, 11. 

μονο-πύργιον, ov, τὸ, a single tower, a fortress 
consisting of a single tower. Proc. III, 
286, 9. 

μονοπωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (μονοπώλιον) trading-mart 
enjoying a monopoly. Scyl. 714, 12. 

μονοπωλέω, Now, (μονοπώλης) to enjoy a mo- 
nopoly. Polyb. 34, 10, 14. 

μόν-ορχις, ews, 6, with but one dpyis. Sept. Lev. 
21,20. Plut. Il, 917 Ὁ. 

μόνος, n, ov, alone, only. Epict. 2, 9, 32 Οὐκ 
ἔστιν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν; μόνον μὲν οὖν ἁπάντων, the 
only {μΐηρ. --- 2. Adverbially, μόνον, (a) only. 
Eus. Alex, 429 B Καὶ οὐ μόνον ὅτι οὐ διηκονή- 
gate αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καί, k. T. A. — (BD) as soon 
as. Did. A, 712 A Μόνον τε yap ἔλθῃ,. 
εὐθὺς ἵλεως εὑρίσκετωι. Theoph. 38, 10 Mo- 
νον yap ἤγγισε .... καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνεπήδησε. --- 
For ἢ μόνον, ὡς μόνον, see under ἤ, ὡς. -- (6) 
provided that. Rhodon 1336 A Μόνον ἐὰν 
εὑρίσκωνται. --- For μόνον iva, see iva. — (4) 
except, with the single exception of. Apophth. 
Poemen. 152, τοῦ Bavxadiov. Chron. 622, 8, 
τοῦ αὐτοῦ πραιτωρίου. 

μονοσάνδαλος, ον, (σάνδαλον) with one sandal. 
Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 8. 

μονό-σεπτος; ov, the only worshipful. Greg. Naz. 
TIT, 1256 A. 2 

μονοσιτίζω, ra, —= μονοσιτέω, to eat but once a 
day. Apophth. Poemen. 168. 

povookeAns, €s, (σκέλος) one-legged. Strab. 15, 
1, 61, standing on one leg. 

μονόστεγος, ov, (στέγη) of one story. Dion. H. 
I, 583,17. Strab 17, 1, 37, p. 384, 19. 

μονο-στέλεχος, ov, with one trunk, of trees. 
Basil. I, 109 B. 

μονό-στιχος, ov, consisting of one line. Plut. 
I, 633 B τὸ μονόστιχον, one single verse. 
Lucian. ΤΙ, 389, ἐπίγραμμα. 

μονοστοιχέω Sophrns. 3349 D μονοστοιχουντεσ, 
read μόνῳ στοιχοῦντες ? following only the let- 
ter of the Law. 

μονό-στοιχος, ov, in or of one row. Athen. apud 
Orib. I, 26, 4. Drac. 56, 5. 

μονόστομος, ov, (στόμα) with a single mouth. 
Antyll. apud Orib. TI, 631, 9. 

μονο-στράτηγος, ov, 6, sole commander of an 
army, generalissimo. Theoph. 613. 648, 20. 
Porph. Them. 16, 9. 34,7. Theoph. Cont. 
6, 14. 


μονοστροφικός 


μονοστροφικός, 7, ὄν, (στροφή) monostrophic, 
having one strophe only, without a cor- 
responding ἀντιστροφηῆ. Heph. Poem. 3, 2. 
8,2. Schol. Arist. Nub, 1303. 

μονοστροφικῶς, adv. monostrophically. Heph. 
Poem. 8, 7. 

μονοσυλλαβέω, noe, μονοσύλλαβός εἰμι. 
Apollon. D. Pron, 294 B. 311 A. 

μονοσυλλαβία, as, 4, the being μονοσύλλαβος. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 566, 16. 

μονοσύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβὴ) monosylla- 
bus, monosyllabic. Dion. Thr. 641, 16. 
Dion. H. V, 104,11. Drac. 19,10. Apollon. 
1. Pron. 272 A. Adv. 566,17. Hermog. 
Rhet. 293, 12. Pseudo-Demetr. 5, 10 Πᾶς 
δεσπότης δούλῳ μονοσύλλαβος, uses monosyl- 
lables. 

μονοσυλλάβως, adv. in one syllable. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 369 Ὁ. Moer. 251. 

μονοσχημάτιστος, ov, (σχηματίζω) formed in only 
one way, of one form. Apollon. D. Adv. 
541, 3. 

μονόσχημος, ov, (σχῆμα) of one form. Drac. 
136, 11, στίχος, a dactylic verse consisting 
wholly of dactyles, or of spondees. 

μονοσχιδής, és, (σχίζω) with a single course 
(direction). Antyll. apud Orib. ITI, 631, 9. 

povo-retxos, ous, τὸ, single wall, plain, simple 
wall, a wall without turrets and buttresses, 
Theoph. 592, 2. 

povorevxos, ον, in one τεῦχος. Caesarius 1176. 

μονότης, ntos, ἡ; (μόνος) L. solitas, aloneness, 
onliness, oneness. Epiphanes apud Hippol. 
Haer. 292, 2 (Iren. 565 A). — 2. Solitude: 
celibacy. Epiph. I, 868 B. II, 824 A. 
Pallad. Laus. 1041 A. 

μονοτομία, as, 7, (τέμνω) a cutting straight: 
straightforwardness. Doroth, 1673 C. 

povd-rovos, ov, of uniform tension: uniform. 
Clem. A. II, 465 C. 

povoroves, adv. uniformly. 

povotporia, as, ἡ, the being μονότροπος. 
IV, 365 C. 

μονοτρόπως (μονότροπος), adv. in one way, sim- 
ply. Jos. B J. 5, 10,4. Clem. A. II, 88 C. 
Hippol. Haer. 386, 29. Stud. 1716 B, one 
single dish. 

μονοτροφέω, now, (τρέφω), to live upon but one 
kind of food. Strab. 3, 3, 6. 

μονοτύπως (τύπος), adv. in one form. Epiph. I, 
997 C. 

μονό-τυφλος, ov, blind of one eye. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
164 A. 


μονοῦπόστατος, ov, of one ὑπόστασις. 


Longin. 34, 2. 
Basil. 


Stud, 489 


μονοσιτία. 


μονοφαγία, as, 7, (μονοφάγος) 

Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 2, p. 499. 
povoparayyia, as, 7, α single φάλαγξ. Ael. 
ek? aes .86,.4. 


769 


μόροξος 
Apollod, 2, 8, 8,4.  Polyb. δ, 67, 6. Strab. 
2,1, 9. Phryn. 186, condemned. Moer. 
141. 


povd-pboyyos, ov, of or with one sound. Theodos. 
1031, 18, συλλαβή, having but one vowel. 

μονόφορβος, ov, (φέρβω) feeding alone. Greg. 
Naz. 1Π, 984 A. 1230 A. 

Movodvairns, ov, ὁ, (φύσις) Monophysita, one 
who believes in only one nature in Christ; 
opposed to Διφυσίτης. The Monophysites 
were hostile to the decrees of the Chalce- 
donian Council. Anast. Sin. 41 A. B. 
Damasce. I, 741 A. Theoph. 508, 20. Cedr. 


II, 7, 15. (See also Theod. III, 1200 Ὁ. 
Leont. I, 1248 C.) 
μονοφωνέω —= μονόφωνός εἶμι. Caesarius 869. 


μονο-χίτων, wvos, 6, wearing only the tunic. 
Polyb. 14, 11, 2. Diod. 17, 85. Plut. I, 467 
F. Hes Oloxirwv.... (Compare Socr. 4, 
9 ‘Evi χιτῶνι ἐκέχρητο.) 


μονοχιτωνέω, now, —= μονοχίτων εἰμί. Abuc. 
157 A. 
μονοχιτωνία, as, ἡ, the being μονοχίτων. Ephr. 


ΠῚ, 425 F. 

μονοχορδίζω, ίσω, to play on the povdxopdov. 
Aristid. Q. 116. 

μονόχορδον, ov, τὸ, (χορδή) monochord. Poll. 4, 
60. Iambl. V. P. 256. 

μονόχροιος, ον; μονόχροος. 
Achmet. 158. 

povd-xpovos, ov, consisting of one time (one 


Xenocr. 57. 


short). Arcad. 139, 20, λέξις, as σύ. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 14.  Porphyr. Prosod. 
113. | 

μονό-ψοφος, ov, of one sound. Ephr. I, 58 F, 
quid ? 


Μοντανιστής, οὔ, 6, (Movravds) Montanist, fol- 
lower of Montanus. Const. I, 7. Did. A. 
881 B. Epiph. I, 845 D. Soz. 1472 B. 
Theod. IV, 401 C. 404 A. Tim. Presb. 20 
A. 

Movravés, ov, 6, Montanus, a fanatic. Aster. 
Urb. 148 B. 149 C. Hippol. Haer. 436, 69, 
et alibi. Hus. II, 464 A. Athan. 11, 688 
A. Basil. 1,649 D. Greg. Naz. III, 1109 
A. Theod. IV, 401 C.— Proc. III, 73, 19 
of Movravoi —= Μοντανισταί. 

μονώνυμος, ov, (dvupa) of or with one name. 
Epiph. UI, 29 A. B. 

μονωτικός, 7, dv, (uovdw) solitary, not gregarious. 
Philon 1, 551,14. Esai. 1218 A, 

μόριον, ov, τὸ, —= μέρος, part. — τὰ τοῦ λόγου 
(or τῆς λέξεως) μόρια, the parts of speech. 
Dion. H. V, 7,11. 31, 8: 64,18. 104, 10. 
ΜΠ ΟΣ ΕΙ 15, 1 οὐ 1101... Piut: ΤΙ: 
181 E.—2. A euphemism = αἰδοῖον, πόσθη. 
Diose. 3, 184 (144). Plut. Il, 479 E. — 3. 
Particula, particle, short word; as μέ, ἐν, καί. 
Drac. 48, 20. Apollon. D. Synt. 141, 15. 


μον-όφθαλμος, ov, —= ἑτερόφθαλμος. μονόμματος. | μόροξος, ov, 6, a kind of stone. Galen XII, 255 


97 


μορρίνη 770 


D. Aét. 2, 16.— Written also μόροχθος. 
Diose. 5, 151 (152). 

poppivn, μόρριος, See pouppivn, μούρρινος. 

μορφοειδής, és, (μορφή, EIAQ) in form, literally 
form-like, Plut. 11, 385 D, 735 A, et alibi. 

μορφο-ποιέω, now, to give form, Just. Apol. 1, 
9. Pseudo-Dion. 140 C. 

μορφοποιία, as, 9, the giving of form to a thing. 
Pseudo-Dion. 141 A. 

μορφοποιός, ov, (μορφή, ποιέω) giving form. 
Pseudo-Dion. 328 A. 

μορφοσκόπος, ov, (σκοπέω) observing forms, 
divining by the form of a person. Artem. 
250. 

μόρφων, wvos, ὁ, (μορφή) == ὑποκριτής, εἴρων, 
L. simulator, dissembler. Pseud-Ignat. 761 
B. 

μορφωτέον = δεῖ poppoiv. Method. 56 C. 

μορφωτικός, 7, ov, (μορφόω) formative, giving 
form. Hippol. Haer. 274, 10, οὐσίας. Procl. 
Parm. 624 (27). Pseudo-Dion. 121 C. 

μορφωτικῶς, adv. formatively. Pseudo-Dion. 
208 C. Psell, 1140 C, by their forms. 

μοσχάριον, ov, τὸ, little μόσχος, calf. Sept. Gen. 
18, 7, et alibi. pict. 3, 22,16. Orig. I, 
851 A. 

μοσχο-ποιέω, now, to make a calf, with reference 
to the molten calf. Luc. Act. 7,41. Just. 
Tryph. 19. 102. Orig. I, 664 A. Tit. B. 
1233 B. 

μοσχοποίησις,; ews, — following. Aster. 376 1). 

μοσχοποιία, as, ἡ, the making of a calf (the 
molten calf). Just. Tryph. 7, p. 648 C. 
Clem. A. I, 1009 A. Hippol. 792 B. Orig. 
I, 1000 A. III, 397 C. 

μόσχος, ov, 6, calf. Dioclet. G. 8, 37, θαλάσ- 
σιος, sea-calf —= φώκη. 

μόσχος, ov, 6, muscus, musk, an animal. 
Cosm. Ind. 444 1). 445 D.— Also musk, the 
scented substance. <Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 
Matt. 2. <Aét. 1, p 9b, 43. Achmet. 26. 
27. — Also any fragrance. Pseudo-Diosc. 
Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174, of strawberries, 

μοσχοφάγος, ov, (μόσχος, φαγεῖν) eating calves. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 357. 

μοτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= pords. Galen. I, 92 D. 

μοτός, od, ὃ, lint for dressing wounds. JLrotian. 
78. Diose. 3, 86 (96). Plut, II, 100 Ὁ. 
Galen. 11, 89 E. 

μοτοφυλάκιον, τὸ, (φυλάσσω) that which protects 
the pords. Antyll. apud Orib. TH, 633, 10. 
Paul, Aeg. 172, φάρμακον. 

μοτόω, wow, (yoros) to dress a wound with lint. 
Sept. Hos. 6, 1. 

Movaped, 6, indeclinable, the Arabic MMMMD, 
Mohammed, the prophet. Damasce. I, 765 A 
Μάμεδ. 1596 C Μουχάμεθ. Abuc. 1544 A 
Μωάμεθ. Theoph. 471, 14 Mayed. 475, 9 
᾿Αμέδ. 503 Movdped. Greg. Dec. 1209 D 
Μωάμεθ. Nicet, Byz. 673 Μωάμετ. 


/ 
μουσίικεύυομαιν 


μουζακίτζης, n, 6, == ἀνθρωπίσκος, ἀνθρώπιο» 
ἀνθρωπάριον, mannikin. Leo Diacon. 92, 
[The primitive of μουζακίτζης is the Russian 
povzh, man, ἄνθρωπος. The Grecized form 
of pov¢ would be podgos, its diminutive pov- 
¢dkns, double diminutive μουζακίτζης. In 
modern Greek podrfos means cabin-boy, 
swabber, and may be compared with the 
French mousse, Spanish mozo.] 

μουζίκιον, ov, τὸ, quid? Joann. Mosch. 2936 


povia, as, ἡ, (μυῖα) maggot. Hes. 

μουκίζω, iow, == μωκάομαι, to mock. Leont. 
Cypr. 1721 A. 1724 A. Hes. Mouknte.... 

μοῦλα, as, 7, the Latin mula. Schol. Antec. 
4, 8, 8. 

μουλικός, 7, ov, (μοῦλα) resembling a mule. 
Theoph. 657, 17. 

μουλίων, wvos, 6, mulio = 6 ἰθύνων τὰς μούλας 
ἐν ὀχήματι. Basil. IV, 861 C. Antec. 4, 
3, 8. 

μουλιωνικός, n, ov, MUlionicus, 
G. 9, 5. 

μοῦλος, See μῶλος. 

μουλτεύω, evoa, (μοῦλτος) to rebel, to be in a 
state of rebellion. Theoph. Cont. 622. 

μουλτίων, wvos, 6, (μοῦλτος) rebel. 
35, 8. 

μοῦλτος, ov, ὁ, the Latin tumultus, rebel- 
lion, riot. Theoph, 735,12. Theoph. Cont. 
240, 9. — Achmet. 154 τὸ μοῦλτον. 

μοῦνδος, ov, 6, the Latin mundus = κόσμος. 
Ῥίωϊ 1,28 Ὁ. Ῥγοο. ΤΙ, 84. 6." 

μουνεράριος, ov, 6, MUNerarius = λειτουρ- 
yos. Lyd. 157, 28. 

pouv-epérns, ov, 6, single rower. Antip. S. 96. 

μουρζούλιν for μουρζούλιον, ov, τὸ, a species of 
Jish. Theoph. 545, 15, 

Movpkia, as, 7, Murcia or Murtia, an epithet 
of Venus. Plut. II, 268 E. 

μουρρίνη or poppin, ns, 7, Murrha, porce- 
lain? Arr. P. M. E. 6. 48. 

povppwos, ἡ; ov, murrhinus, Epict. 3, 9, 21. 
— Paus: 8, 18, 5 μόρριος. 

μοῦσα, ns, 7, a kind of soft brush, used by the 
priest at the Eucharist. Euchol. p. 42. 

μουσαῖον, See μουσεῖον. 

Μουσαῖος, ov, 6, == Μωῦσῆς, Moses. Numen. 
apud Hus. III, 696 B. 

μουσάριον, ov, τὸ, == μουσεῖον. Mal. 302, 9.— 
Eustrat. 2333 D μούσαρον. 

μουσεῖον ΟΥ̓ μουσῖον, ov, τὸ, MUSivUM, mosaic- 
work. Pseud-Hippol. 852 A. Eustrat. 2333 
D. Mal. 479,16. Nic. II, 1036 E Πᾶσαν 
εἰκονικὴν διαζωγράφησιν εἴτε ἐν σανίσιν, εἴτε 
διὰ μουσείων ἐν τοίχοις. --- Also, μουσαῖον. 
Theoph. 686, 8. (Compare Philon I, 157, 48, 
Sext. 748, 19.) 

μουσικεύομαι (μουσικός), to be a connoisseur in 
music. Sext. 754, 14. 


Dioclet. 


Genes. 


re 


, 
μουσικος 


μουσικός, ἤ, ov, musical. Patriarch. 1081 Ὁ 
ἢ μουσική, a singing woman. 

μουσικός, 1, Ov, (μουσεῖον) mosaic. 
Cont. 146, 7. 

μουσῦῖον, μουσιόω, SCE μουσεῖον, μουσόω. 

μουσίωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= μούσωσις. Codin. 147, 
18. 

μούσμων, wvos, 6, Muimo or ΠῚ Ὁ 5110, a mon- 
grel creature. Strab. 5, 2, 7, p. 355, 3. 

μουσο-κόλαξ, flatterer of the muses, Dion. H. 
III, 1332, 10. 

μουσό-ληπτος, ov, under the influence of the 


Theoph. 


muses. Plut. I, 307 E, et alibi. Poll. 1, 
10; 
μουσομανέω, Now, ---- μουσομανής εἶμι. Pseudo- 


Lucian. Ill, 639. 

μουσομανία, as, ἣν, the being μουσομανής. 
Il, 706 C. 

μουσοπάτακτος, ov, (πατάσσω) —= μουσόληπτος. 
Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 10. 

μουσό-πνευστος, ov, muse-inspired. Greg. Naz. 
ΤΠ, 1340 A. 

μουσότευκτος, ov, (τεύχω) made by the muses. 
Cosm. Carm. Greg 539 = ὁ ἄγαν εὔμορφος. 

μουσουλημίτης, ov, 6, (Arabic) mussulman. 
Porph. Cer, 689, 17 ᾿Εξουσιαστὴς τῶν pov- 
σουλημιτῶν, —= amir al-mslmin. 

μουσοποιέω. Poll. 4, 57, 


Plut. 


μουσουργέω, Te, 
Philostr. 871. 
μουσούργημα, atos, τὸ, song. Damase, I, 384 


povooupyin, ns, ἡ, Ionic for μουσουργία, as, 7, 
(μουσουργός) music. Lucian I, 543. 
μουσουργικός, 7, ov, musical. Poll. 4, 57. 
μουσουργικός, 7 ὄν, (μουσεῖον, EPTQ) musivus, 
relating to mosaic-work. Damasce. I, 348 D, 
Wnpidbes. 
μουσόω, waa, (μουσεῖον) to inlay with mosaic. 
Mal. 223, 4. — Also, μουσιόω. Codin. 141, 7. 
μουστάκια, wv, τὰ, the Latin mustacea, 
a kind of cake. Athen. 14, 57. 
μοῦστον, ov, τὸ, OF μοῦστος, ov, 6, MuUstus, or 
mustum, sweet new wine. Lyd. 3, 9. 
Geopon. 9, 20.  Theoph. 82, 12. Anon. 
Med. 267. 
μούσωσις, ews, 7, (μουσόω) an inlaying with 
mosaic. Mal, 232, 20. 339, 7. 
μουσωτής, ov, 6, worker in mosaic. 
2336 A. 
Μουχάμεθ, see Movaped. 
poxOnpos, a, ov, vicious, faulty, fallacious, un- 
sound ; opposed to ἀληθής, ὑγιῆς. Sext. 82, 
12, et alibi. 
μοχθηρῶς, adv. fallaciously ; opposed to ὀρθῶς. 
Sext. 237, 13. 
poxOnpoopa, to be poxOnpos. 
25. 
. μοχθισμός, od, ὃ, 
C. 


Eustrat. 


Aquil. Job 6, 


Ant. Mon. 1841 


μόχθος. 


μοχλεία, ας, ἣ, == μόχλευσις. Plut. Frag. 738 


111 


μυθογραφέω 


C. Galen. I, 281 B, bone-setting. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 436, 4. 

μοχλευτικός, 7, Ov, δυνάμενος μοχλεύειν. 
Antyll. apud Orib, I, 517, 10. 

μοχλο-ποιέω, to bar a door. Pseudo-Nil. 545 
C 

Μοψυουεστιεύς, ews, ὁ, (Μόψου “Eoria) a native 
of Mopsuhestia, Jos. Ant. 18, 13, 4. 

μνυαῖον, ov, τὸ, —= μυοσπάρων ὕ Diod. Ex. Vat. 
98, 19. 

μυακάνθινος, ἡ: ov, of μνάκανθα. Orib. I, 202, 2. 

μυάκιον, ov, τὸ, little μύαξ. Pallad. Laus. 1082 
C. 


μυαλός, ov, 6, == μυελός. Phryn. 309, implied 
and condemned. 

μυαλόω, wow, (μυελός) to fill with marrow. 
Sept. Ps. 65, 15. 

μύαξ, ακος, 6, (μῦς) a species of shell-fish. 
Xenocr. 51. Erotian. 394. Dhtosce. 2, 7. 1, 
38. 89, the shell. Galen. II, 101 F.—2, 
The upper part of the κόγχη of a church. 
Sophrns. 3984 A. B. 

μυγμός, od, ὁ, a muttering, of the sound of M. 
Dion, Thr. 631,18. Sezt. 621, 30. 

μύδησις, ews, 6, (uvddw) ulceration, sore. Diose. 
1,23. 6, p.17. Plut. II, 915 ©. 

μύδιον, ov, τὸ, a sort of surgical pincers. 
Aeg. 104. 158. 

μυδρίασις, ews, ἡ, —= ἀμαύρωσις τοῦ ὁρατικοῦ, 
dimness of the eyes. Cels. Med. 6, 6, 37. 
Aret, 34 E. Galen. II, 269 Ὁ). 

μυελός, od, ὁ, — ἐγκέφαλος, brain. 
378 E, condemned. Achmet. 57. 

μνυέω, now, to initiate, in the sense of baptize 
and admit to the use of the sacred offices 
and knowledge of the mysteries of the 
Christian religion. Const. Apost. 6,15. 7, 
38. 8, 7. 8 ὁ pvovpevos, one who is about to be. 
baptized, a candidate for baptism. Socr. 325 
A. Soz. 1436 A. 

μυζήτης, ov, 6, (μυζάω) an insect injurious to 
vegetation. Symm. Ps. 77, 46. 

punpa, ατος, τὸ, = μύησις. Lambl. V. P. 38. ὁ 

μΐἴησις, ews, 7, (μυέω) initiation. Philon I, 156, 
17. Plut. II, 169 D. Clem, A. I, 88 A. 
Soz. 1008 C, baptism. 

μυθάριον, ov, τὸ, little μῦθος. Cleomed. 69, 28. 
Strab. 18, 1, 69. Plut. Il, 14 E. Nicet. 
Byz. 757 A. 

pudevpa, ατος, τὸ, tale, 
637, 5. 

μυθήρια, wv, τὰ, travesty of μυστήρια, coined by 
Clem. A. J, 73 A. 

μυθιάζομαι = μυθεύω. 

μυθ-ίαμβος, ov, 6, fable in iambic verse. 
108, Prolog. 8. 

μυθίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= μυθάριον. 
Athan. II, 24 C. 

μυθογραφέω, now, (μυθογράφος) to write legends. 
Strab. 3, 4, 4. 


Paul. 


Galen. VI, 


Classical. Dion. H. I, 


Babr. 108, Prolog. 13. 
Babr. 


Lucian. ΠῚ, 31. 


μυθογραφία 


μυθογραφία, as, ἡ; the writing of legends. Strab. 
1, 2,:35.. 1, 3,9. ΠΝ Byer 7039/0, 

μυθογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) writer of legends. 
Polyb. 8, 91, 7. 4,40, 2. Diod. 4, 7. Dion. 
H. 1, 35,15. ‘Strab. 11, 6, 3. 1, 2, 8, p. 30, 
10. 

μυθοέπεια, as, 9, (εἰπεῖν) — μυθολογία. 
Byz. 729 C. 

μυθο-θρησκεία, as, ἡ, religion based on fables. 
Theod. Anc. 1408 Ὁ. 


Nicet. 


μυθολέσχης, ov, 6, == μυθολόγος. Caesarius 
976. 

μυθό-πλασμα, ατος, τὸ, == μυθοποίημα. Did. A. 
548 B. 

μυθοπλαστέω, Now, —= μυθοπλάστης εἰμί. Phi- 


lon I, 235, 22. 
μυθοπλαστία, as, ἡ, fiction or figment. 


Athan. 


II, 148 B. 465 B. C. 605 A. 

μυθο-ποιέω, to invent fables. Diod. 4, 35. Just. 
Apol. 1, 28. Orig. I, 721 A. 360 A, ἑαυτοῖς 
ὑποθέσεις. 


Plut. TI, 17 A. 
Sect. 


μυθοποίημα, atos, τὸ, fiction. 

μυθοποίησις, ews, 7, invention of fables. 
430, 30. 

μυθοποιία, ας. ἡ, == preceding. Strab. 1, 1, 19. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 348 A. Hippol. Haer. 258, 32. 
Orig. I, 708 C. 

μυθοποιός, od, 6, fabulist. 
129, Αἴσωπος. 

μυῖα, as, 7, Muschetta (from museca), 
a kind of arrow to be shot with a τοξοβαλ- 
λίστρα. Leo. Tact. 19, 53. [It would seem 
that, after the discovery of gunpowder, the 
mediaeval muschetta was applied to 
the propelling engine. Hence the Italian 
moschetto, musket.] 

Muviaypos, ov, 6, (μυῖα, ἄγρα) Myiagros, Fly- 
catcher, an Elean god, Plin. 10, 28 (40), 
75. 

μυΐδιον, ov, τὸ, little pis. 
Anton 7, 8. 

δ᾽ fs, 


Schol. Arist. Pac. 


Epict. 1, 23, 4. 


pvivos, mouse.  Doroth. 1681 
7. 

μυιο-ειδής, és, like a fly. Cass, 151, 22. 

μυιοφόρος, ov, (μυῖα, φέρω) producing flies, 
Sophrns. 3489 B. 

μυκαρός, a, ὄν, (μυκάομαι) lowing. Caesarius 
1072. 

μυκήτης, OV, 6, —= puns. Galen. VI, 429 C. 

μυκητικός, ἡ, dv, (μυκάομαι) capable of bellowing. 
Seat. 553, 23. Pseudo-Dion. 137 C. 

μυκήτινος, n, ov, (μύκης) made of mushroom. 
Lucian. II, 88. 

μυκτήρ, pos, 6, sneer. 
34, 2. 

μυκτηρίζω, iow, to sneer at. 
49, et alibi. 

μυκτηρισμός, od, 6, a sneering, sneer. 
84,16. Mace. 2, 7, 39. 


ov, 


Lucian. I, 24. Longin. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 


Sept. Ps. 


772 


μυραλοιφέω 


grinders, molar teeth. Sept. Job 29,17. Ps. 
57, 7. 
μυλιαῖος, a, ov, == pursxds. Dion. Alex. 1297 


μυλίας, ov, ὁ, —= μυλίτης. Strab. 10, 5, 16. 6, 
2, 3, p. 428, 7, λίθος. 

μυλικός, 9, ὄν, (μύλος) belonging to a mill. 
Marc. 9, 42. Luc. 17, 2, λίθος, mill-stone. 
Apoce. 18, 21 as v. l. 

μύλινος, ov, made of λίθος μυλίτης. Inser. 3371, 
4. Apoc. 18, 21 as v. 1. = μυλικός. 

μυλίτης, ov, 6, belonging to a mill. Strab. 6, 2, 
11, p. 460, 16, λίθος. Galen. II, 96 A.— 2. 
Molar tooth. Galen. II, 375 ἘΣ. 

μυλλός, ἡ, dv, distorted. Polem. 252, στόμα. 

μυλοειδῶς (μυλοειδής), adv. like a mill-stone. 
Theod. TV, 904 B. 

μύλος, ov, 6, —= μύλη, mill. 
Deut. 24, 8. et alibi. 

μυλοστομίς, Sos, ἡ, 
Epiph. I, 632 Ὁ. 

μυλωθρικός, ἡ, dv, (μύλωθρος) befitting a miller. 
Plui. 11, 159 Ὁ. 

μυλωνάρχης, ov, 6, (μύλων, dpyw) miller. 
Arist. Eq. 253. 

μυλώνιον, ov, τὸ, —= μυλών. Soz. 1529 C. 

μύξα, ns, 7, My Xum, a kind of plum. 
Eupor. 2, 67, p. 283. 

μυξάριον, ov, τὸ little myxum. 
6,13. Apophth. 225 C. 

joksinooe ov, (μύξα, pew) peas Ruf. 
apud Orib. TI, 158, 10. 


μυογαλῆ, ἧς; 7), —= μυγαλῆ. 


Sept. Ex. 11, 5. 


(μύλος, στόμα) quid? 


Schol. 


Diose. 


Anton. 4, 48. 


Diose. 2, 73. 


μυογαλίδιον, ov, τὸ, little μυογαλῆ. LEpiph. I, 
988 A. 

μυοθηρέω, Now, —= pis Onpevo. Strab. 3, 4, 
18. 


μυοκέφαλον, ov, τὸ, (μῦς, κεφαλή) the name of a 
disease of the eye. Galen. II, 269 B. 

μυοξός, od, 6, L. glis, dormouse. Charis. 546, 
Pape 

μυοπάρων, ὠνος, 6, myoparo, akind of light 
vessel (sail). Plut. I, 492 D. 499 E, et alibi. 
Gell, 10, 25. App. I, 477, 72. Isid. Hisp. 
19, 1, 21. 

μυότρωτος, ov, (μῦς, τιτρώσκω) wounded in the 
muscles, Diosc. 1. 68, p. 78. 

μυουρίζω, iow, —= pvoupds εἰμι. Dion. P. 404. 
Strab. 2, 5, 14, p. 178, 28. Nicom. 124. 126 
as v. 1. Galen. Il, 259 A Μυουρίζων σφυ- 
γμός. Antyll. apud Orib. IIT, 629, 15. 

μυοφόρος, incorrect for μυιοφόρος. 

μυόχοδον, ov, τὸ, (χέζω) μυοσκέλενδρον, 


mouse-dung. Diosc. 2, 98, p. 226. Moer 
242. 
μυόω, waa, (μῦς) to render muscular. Antyll. 


apud Orib. I, 532, 9. 
μυραλείφιον, ov, τὸ, (μύρον, ἀλείφω) ointment. 
Dubious. Epict. 4, 9, 7 


μύλη, ns, ἦν plural ai μύλαι. molares, the | μυραλοιφέω, now, (ἀλοιφή) to apply ointment. 


μυραλοιφία 


Poll. 6, 105. 

1200 D, neuter. 
μυραλοιφία, as, ἧ, application of ointment. Plut. 

II, 662 Aasv.1. Poll. VI, 105, 
μυρ-απίδιον, ov, τὸ, Myrapium, a variety of 


Clem. A. I, 476 B. Synes, 


pear. Cels. Med. 4, 26, p. 152, 6. Geopon. 
10, 76, 11. 

μυράφιον, ov, τὸ, α little μύρον. Hpict. 4, 9, 7 
as v. I. 


pupéwns, ov, ὁ, == μυρεψός. Euagr, 2496 C. 

μυρεψητήριον, ov, τὸ, —= μυρεψοῦ ἐργαστήριον. 
Aquil. Job 41, 22. 

μυρέψιον, ov, τὸ, == μύρον. Symm. Esai. 57, 9. 

μυριαγωγός, dv, (μύριοι, ἄγω) == μυριοφόρος. 
Strab. 8, 8,1. Philon I, 888, 17. 

μυριαδισμός, od, 6, a reckoning by μυριάδες. 
Syncell. 62, 9. 63, 20. 

μυρίζω, iow, (μύρον) ta anoint with holy ointment 
after baptism. The ceremony is of Gnostic 


origin. Jren, 664 B. 665 Α, Tertull. I, 
1206 Ὁ. Phot. Il, 7386 A. (See also 
χρίσμα.) 

μυρίαμνον, τὸ, —= μύριοι ἀμνοί. Caesarius 1004. 


μυριοβόλος, ον; (μύριοι, βάλλω) —= μυριαγωγός, 
μυριοφόρος. Theoph. 578, 6. 

μυριόγλωσσος, ov, (yAdoca) with ten thousand 
tongues. Sophrns. 3224 A. 

μυριόδοντος, ov, — following. Ni. 1144 C. 

μυριόδους, ovr, (ddovs) with ten thousand teeth. 
Philipp. 29, with huge teeth (tusks). 


μυριόεις, εσσα; ev, ΞΞΞ μυρίος. Sibyll. 1, 224, et 
alibi. 

μυριοικίς, iSos, ἡ, (οἶκος) having myriads of 
houses. Stud. 805 D. 

μυριοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) with ten thousand 
heads. Clim. 924 C. 


μυριο-μακαριότης; ητος, 7, infinite bliss, Pseudo- 
Chrys. TX, 471 A. 

μυριο-μακάριστος, ov, infinitely happy or blessed. 
Nil. 96 B. 

μυριόμματος, ov, (ὄμμα) myriad-eyed.  Hippol. 
Haer. 166, 20. 

μυριόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) of innumerable forms. 
Anthol. III, 218,13. Hust. Mon. 929 A. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ μυριόμορφον = ἀχίλ- 
Aewos, a plant. Diose. 4, 36. 

μυριό-νεκρος, ov, in which myriads died. Plut. 
I, 665 A. 


μυριονταπλάσιος, ov, —= μυριοπλάσιος. Epiph. 
II, 28 Ὁ. 

μυριονταπλασίως ΞΞΞ μυριοπλασίως. Epiph., ΤΠ, 
100 C. 


μυριοπαθής, és, (παθεῖν) subject to innumerable 
sufferings. Basil, III, 632 Ὁ. 

μυριοπλασίως (μυριοπλάσιοςν), adv. ten-thousand- 
fold. Clem. A. I, 516 B. 

μυριόπλεθρος, ov, (πλέθρον) of innumerable ple- 
thra. Diod. Tl, 523, 80. 


μυριότης, ητος, 1, μυριάς. 
22. 


Sept. Sap. 12, 


773 


μύρον 


μυριότιμος, ον, (τιμή) of immense value. Damasc. 
ΤΙ, 693 B. 

pupio-piros, ov, with ten thousand friends, 
Themist. 328, 35. 

μυριόφυλλος, ον, (φύλλον) with innumerable 
leaves. Diose. 4, 113 (115) τὸ μυριόφυλλον; 
myriophyllon, a plant. 

μυριό-χειλος, ov, with ten thousand lips. Sophrns. 
3224 A. 

pupiopa, ατος, (μυρίζω) perfume. 
Porph. Cer. 468, 18. 

μυρισμός, οὔ, 6, an anointing. Sept. Judith 16, 
7. Athen. 12, 69, p. 547 F. Nil. 500 Ὁ). 

μυριστικός, ἢ, dv, fragrant. Aét. 1, p. 9b, 39 
κάρυον, nutmeg. 

μυριώνυμος, ov, (ὄνυμα) of innumerable names. 
Plut. Tl, 372 E. 

μυρμηκία, as, 7, L. verruca, wart. — Philon II, 
295) 20... Dioses 1. 81. 188. 2. 00: 1126. 
Galen, Il, 218 E. Greg. Nyss. I, 37 A. 

μυρμηκίασις, ews, ἧ; νάρκη.  Schol, Arist. 
Vesp. 713. 

μυρμηκιάω, dow, (μύρμηξ) to have the itch. 
Sept. Lev. 22, 22. Melamp. 485. 

μυρμηκίζω, iow, to creep like an ant. Galen. Τί, 
259 F. VU, 34 B Σφυγμὸς μυρμηκίζων. 

μυρμήκιον, ov, τὸ, little μύρμηξ. Joann. Mosch. 
3056 C. 

μυρμηκ-οειδής, és, ant-like. Cass. 151, 22. 

μυρμηκο-λέων, οντος, 6, ant-lion, the name of an 
animal. Sept. Job 4, 11. 

μυρμηκώδης, ες, —= μυρμηκοειδῆς. Plut. II, 458 
C. 


Poll. 7, 177. 


μυροβάλανος, ov, (μύρον, βάλανος) myrobala- 
nus, the behen nut. Diosc. 1,148. Jos. 
B. J. 4, 8, 3, p. 299. 

pupoBadns, és, (βάπτω) dipped in perfume. 
Clem. A. I, 528 A. 

μυροβλύτης, ov, 6, (BAV@) flowing with odorif- 
erous ointment. As an epithet it is applied 
to Saint Demetrius, because his relics ex- 
uded great quantities of fragrant oil. Horol. 
Oct. 26 (Cedr. II. 532, 8). 

pupoBpexns, és, (βρέχω) wet with unguent. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 6. 

pupodoréw, now, (μυροδότης) to give ointment. 
Theoph. 679, 8, said of holy relics. 

μυροδότης, ov, ὁ, (μύρον, δίδωμι) giver of oint- 
ment. Euchol. p. 687, a church officer. 

pupoddxos, ov, (δέχομαι) containing ointment. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 908 A. 

μυρο-θήκη, ns, 7, ointment-vase. 
Ach. 1051. 

μύρον, ov, τὸ, L. unctio, the ointment with which 
a person just baptized is anointed. Jren. 
664 B. Tertull. I, 1206 C. Const. 11, 7. 
Cyrill. H. 1089 B. 1093 Ὁ. Pseudo-Just. 
1261 Ὁ. Pseudo-Dion. 396 Ὁ. 472 D. 504 
C,— 2. The fragrant oil which exudes from 
the bones of distinguished saints. Simoc. 


Schol. Arist. 


μυροπώλιον 


54,15. Damasce. II, 314 D. ογρῆ. Them. 
Sil ia τού ΕΠ πθ δ, 

μυροπώλιον, ov, τὸ, —= μυροπωλεῖον. 
I, 652 A. 

μυροτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) producing unguent. 
Cyrill, A. X, 1037 A. 

μυροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing or containing 
ointment. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1064 A, ἀγγεῖον. 
Ant. Mon. 1476 D. — Ai μυροφόροι yuvaikes, 
the women who went to the sepulchre with 
ointments.  Sophrns. 8985 A. Greg. Ant. 
1847 (titul.). Nic. ΤΠ, 6601 E. Stud. 21 A 
Ἢ κυριακὴ τῶν Μυροφόρων, the third Sunday 
after Easter, inclusive, celebrated in com- 
memoration of the μυροφόροι. Porph. Cer. 
44,20. Epiph. Mon. 209 B. 268 C, 

μυρόω, ὦσω, —= μυρίζω. Chrysipp. apud Athen. 
1, 16, p. 9 E. 

pupowaros, ἡ, ov, —= μυρσίνινος. 
12, ἔλαιον, —= μυρσίνινον ἔλαιον. 

μυρσιν-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, μυρσίνινον 
Diose. 1, 48 (titul.). 

μυρσινεών, See μυσινών. 

μυρσίνινος, ov, of myrtle. Diose. 1, 48, 
unguent perfumed with myrtle-leaves. 
A, I, 488 C. 

pupowirns, ov, 6, of myrtle. 
flavored with myrtle-leaves. 

μυρσινοειδῶς (μυρσινοειδής), adv. like myrtle. 
Antyll. apud Orib. III, 577, 6. 

μυρσινών, ὥνος, 6, —= μυρρινών, myrtetum, 
myrtle-grove. Sept. Judic. 1, 35. — Also, 


Clem. A. 


Ad. 1, p-9, 


ἔλαιον. 


ἔλαιον, 


Clem. 


Diosc. 5, 37, οἶνος, 


μυρσινεών. Aquil. Zachar.1, 8. Basil. Sel. 
576 B. 
μυρτίκοκκον, ov, τὸ, (κόκκος) == μύρτον, myrtle- 


berry. Lex Botan. ‘ 

μυρτίτης, ov, 6, (uvprov) of myrtle-berry. Diose. 
5, 36, οἶνος, flavored with myrtle-berries. 
Artem. 93. 

μύρτον, ov, τὸ, —= νύμφη, clitoris. 
Orib. IIT, 390, 13. 

μυρτόχειλα, ὧν, τὰ, (μύρτον, χεῖλος) labia pu- 
dendi. Ruf. apud Orib. III, 391, 1. 

μυρώδης, es, like μύρον. Schol. Lucian. II, 333. 

μυσαρο-ποιία, as, ἡ, (μυσαρός, ποιέω) abominable 
practice. Eus. Il, 320 A. 

μυσάρχης; ov, 6, (μύσος, ἄρχω) author of a foul 
deed. Sept. Macc. 2, 5, 24. 

μυσεράρχης, ov, 6, (μυσερός, ἄρχω) — preceding. 
Eulog. 2941 C. 

μυσερός, a, dv, —= μυσαρός. 
Mal. 35, 7. 

puoepas, adv. abominably. 


Ruf. apud 


Theophil. 1125 C. 


Eus. I, 889 B. 


μυσιάω == κεκορῆσθαι (κορέννυμι). Cornut. 
170, 

μύσις, ews, ἢ, (uvw) a closing. Diosc. 1, 88, 2, 
178 (179), 

μύσσω --- pio. Method. 376 C. 


μυσταγωγέω, Now, (pvotaywyds) to initiate. 
Strab, 17, 1, 38. Philon II, 146,19. Clem 


774 


μυστικός 


A. TI, 112 A. 608 A. Orig. I, 1000 Β, 
Athan. II, 864 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 401 B, 
τί τινα. ---- 2. To celebrate the eucharist, or 


to baptize, Athan. I, 276 C. Soz. 1569 
Β. 
μυσταγώγημα, ατος, τὸ, --- following. Pseud- 


Athan. IV, 944 Β. 

μυσταγωγία, ας, 7, mitiation into the mysteries, 
Plut. I, 210 E. 981 E. Jambl. Myst. 4, 9. 
— 2. Initiation into the sacraments. Tren. 
628 Β. 661 A. Eus. Π. 66 A. Cyrill. H. 
1076 A. Did. A. 304 B, τοῦ βαπτίσματος. 
Isid. 200 A, ordination. 

μυσταγωγός, ov, 6, (μύστης, ἄγω) my stago- 
gus, one who initiates into the mysteries. 
Classical. Strab. 14, 1,44. Plut. I, 210 Ὁ), 
et alibi. Clem, A. I, 84B. Method. 360 C. 
Did. A. 624 C.— 2. In Christian writers, 
= ἱερεύς, priest. ‘Men. P. 329, 21.— 3. 
Cicerone, at the temples. Cic. Verr. 4, 59. 

μυστηριάζομαι (μυστήριον), to celebrate in secret. 
Phot. II, 82 C. 

μυστηριολογέω, Now, (λέγω) —= ὀργιάζω. Schol. 
Clem. A. I, 777 Ὁ. 

μυστήριον, ov, τὸ, mystery. Clem. A. I, 301 A. 
Greg. Naz. I, 397 B. 497 B. Greg. Nyss. 
II, 73 A, the mystery of the Incarnation and 
its concomitants. — The mystery (sacramen- 

_ tum) of baptism. Clem. A. II, 112 A, τῆς 
σφραγῖδος. Eus. VI, 1013 A. Athan. Il, 
236 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. II, 400 B. Cyril. H. 
361 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 421 C. 585 B. — 
The mystery of the eucharist. Eus. VI, 705 
C. Athan. I, 268 A. 800 Β. II, 1325 C. 
Basil. IV, 669 Ὁ. Cyrill. H. 1124 B. 
Macar, 209 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 268 B. 
Epiph. 1,981 A. Chrys. X, 392 E. 393 A. 
I, 131 E. 182 A. 243 A. VII, 288 C. 310 D. 
Pallad “aus. 1049 A. 1179 A. Theod. Mops. 
888 A. 889 A. Nil. 104 A. 345 D. Theod. 
IV, 360 B. Soz. 825 A, the sacred elements. 
[The mysteries recognized by Saint Theo- 
dorus Studites (1524 B) are baptism, eucha- 
rist, unction, orders, monastic tonsure, and 
the mystery of death or funeral ceremonies. 
Nothing about marriage or confession. 
The Greek Church now recognizes seven 
mysteries, namely, βάπτισμα, χρίσμα, εὐχαρι- 
στία, ἱερωσύνη, μετάνοια, γάμος, and εὐχέ- 


λαιον.} 


μυστηριώδης, es, mystical, mysterious. Γι. ΤΙ, 
10 KE. 996 Β. us. II, 69 A. 
μυστηριωδῶς, adv. mystically, mysteriously. 


Tatian, 809 A. Theophil. 1093 A. Tren. 
468 A. 

μυστικός, ἢ, dv, hidden, mystic, mystical; often 
applied to the eucharist, and sometimes to 
baptism. Hippol. 628 B, τράπεζα, the holy 
table. Athan. 1, 264 A. 265 D, ποτήριον, the 
chalice. Greg. Naz. II, 404 A. Greg. Nyss. 


μυστικῶς 


II, 225 C, εὐχή, the communion service. 
Chrys. II, 115 C, δεῖπνον, the last supper. 


Synes. 1569 C, σκεύη, patin, chalice. Nil. 
820 C, σῶμα. 405 B, ἄρτος. Soz. 1436 A, 
ἐσθής, the baptismal garments. Cyrill. A. I, 


289 B. Leo Diac. 134, 23, deimvos. — Cae- 
sarius 889 τὰ μυστικά —= μυστήρια Can. 
Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 3, 5. — 2. Occult, 
magical. Hippol. Haer. 48, 92. 136, 24 ra 
μυστικά, the occult sciences, magic, astrology. 
Mal. 21, 18, εὐχή. 35, 8. 42, 8, 118, 1, μά- 
γος. 119, 13, μαγεία. --- 8. Substantively, 
ὁ μυστικός, (@) == ἀσηκρήτις, σηκρητάριος. 
Porph. Adm, 284, 22. Theoph. Cont. 800. --- 
(Ὁ) soothsayer, seer, magician. Mal. 21, 12. 
86, 12. 229, 20. 

μυστικῶς, adv. secretly ; opposed to ἐν φανερῷ. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 3,10. Strab. 10, 3, 9. Tren. 
1237 B. — Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 776, in a low 
voice. — 2. Mystically. Hermog. Rhet. 223, 
21, Doctr. Orient. 689 C. Clem. A. II, 97 
B. Orig. 11, 136 Ὁ. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 
65, 3. — 3 Magically. Mal. 35, 23. 

μυστι-πόλος, ov, 6, ΞΞΞ ἱεράρχης. Steph. Diac. 
1077 C. : 

μύστις, wos, 7, (μύστης) —= μυσταγωγός. Sept. 
Sap. 8,4. Philon I, 173, 82. Greg. Naz. 
TV, 117 A, ἐδωδή, = μυστική. 

μυστογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) secretary (a secre- 
tis). Lyd. 212, 1. Nicet. Paphl. 572 


μυστολεκτέω (λέγω), to reveal a mystery. Genes. 
30, 8. 

μυστρίον, ov, τὸ, little μύστρον. 
Plut. 627. 

μύστρον, ov, τὸ, L. ligula, spoon, Diosc. 3, 22 
(25), p. 867. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 162, 
6. Galen. VI, 186 C.— Also, 6 μύστρος. 
Poll. 6, 87. 

puowdns, es, —= pvoapds. Plut. I, 238 A. 

μύτη, NS, 7, —= μύτις. Ptoch. 2,52. (See also 
KOVTOMUTNS. ) 

μύτις, wos, ἡ, — pis, ρύγχος, nose, snout. Anon. 


Schol. Arist. 


Med, 265. Eust. 440, 26. 950, 2. Lez. 
Sched. 688. 
μύτλος, ov, 6, mytilus. Athen. 3, 81. 
μυχθισμός, οὔ, 6, —= μυκτηρισμός. Aqui. Ps. 


122, 4. 

μύχιος, a, ov, inward. Dion. H. I, 169, 5, θεοί, 
the penates. 

puxdets, εσσα, εν, —= μύχιος. 
444 Α. 

μυώδης, ες, (μῦς, EIAQ) mouse-like. Plut. II, 
458 C.—2. Muscular. Diod. 5, 39. 139. 
Ruf. apud Orib. TH, 390, 3. Plut. II, 733 
B. Arr. Venat. 6,2. Poll. 5,70. Galen. 
TI, 288 A. 

μβυωξία, as, 7, mouse-hole. 


Greg. Naz. IU, 


Greg. Naz. III, 25 


μυωπάζω, ἄάσω, (μύωψ) to blink, to see dimly. 


775 


μωρολόγημα 


Petr. 2, 1,9. Basil. TI, 8285 B. Epiph., I, 
1088 C. 
μυωπίασις, ews, 7, —= μνωπία, near-sightedness. 


Galen. 11, 270 A. 
μυωτός, 7, dv, (μῦς) short. Paul. Aeg. 348. 
Μωάμεθ, Μωάμετ, see Μουάμεδ. 
Sept. Sir. 81, 21, 
-μένος, passive. Agathar. 120, 


μωκάομαι, ἤσομαι, to mock. 
Jer. 28, 1 
30. 

| μώκημα, ατος, τὸ, mockery. Sept. Sir, 31, 22. 

μωκία, as, 7, —= preceding. Ael. V. H. 8, 19. 

᾿ μωκίζω == μωκάομαι. Vit. Nil. Jun. 17 A, 

μῶκος, ov, mocking. Sept. Sir. 36, 6, φίλος. 

| pwAdpiov, ov, τὸ, the Latin mulus, mule. 
Porph. Cer. 458, 22. 

μῶλος, ov, 6, Moles —= πρόβολος, προκυμαία, 
mole, for the protection of a harbor. Proc. 
III, 300, 22. 301, 21. Justinian. Cod. 10, 
30, 4, agger. Chron. 696, 19 (Simoc. 336, 3 
Evrporiov λιμήν). Basilic. 28, 10,1. 53, 10, 
5. Leo Gram. 144,15. Cedr. I, 711, 14. ---- 
Written also potAos. Theoph. 455, 18. 6738, 
16, 

μωλωπίζω, ίσω, (μώλωψ) to wale, to beat and 
wound. Plut. II, 126 C. Agquil. Cant. 5, 7 


= τραυματίζω. Diog. 7, 23. 
μώμημα, ατος, τὸ, (μωμάομαι) blame. Sept. Sir. 
81, 22. 


μωμητικός, ἡ, ov, apt to blame. tol. Tetrab. 
160. Pseudo-Demetr. 122, 19 as v. 1. 

μωμοσκοπέω, Now, (μωμοσκόπος) to look for 
blemishes: to scrutinize. Clem. R. 1, 41. 
Polyc. 1009 A. Orig. I, 480 C. Greg. Naz. 
IT, 1069 C. 

μωμοσκόπος, ov, (μῶμος, σκοπέω) looking for 
blemishes: scrutinizing. Philon I, 320, 12. 
Clem, A. I, 1325 B. 

μωραίνω, avd, to make foolish. — Mid. pwpaivo- 
μαι, to become foolish. Sept. Reg. 2, 24, 10. 
Esai. 19,11. 44,25. Jer. 10,4. Matt. 5, 
13 ’Eay δὲ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, lose its peculiar 
taste or flavor (Mare. 9, 50 ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας 
ἄναλον γένηται). Paul. Rom. 1, 22. Cor. 1, 
1, 20. Chrys. X, 26 C. [Clem, A. I, 525 A 
μεμωραμμένος.] 

μωρο-θεόδωρος, ov, 6, Theodore the Fool. Nicet. 
Paphl, 521 B. 

μωρο-κακοήθης, es, both foolish and knavish. 
Proc. I, ὅθ, 14. (Compare Eurip. Frag. 
Incert. 7 Ἢ δὲ μωρία Μάλιστ᾽ ἀδελφὴ τῆς πο- 
νηρίας ἔφυ, folly is the very sister of wicked- 
ness.) 

μωρό-κακος, ov, —= preceding. 
167. 

μωρό-καλος, ov, both foolish and good-natured. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 158. 

μωρολογέω, now, (μωρολόγος) to talk foolishly. 
Clem. A. I, 452 C. Athan. I, 425 C. 

μωρολόγημα, ατος, τὸ, foolish talk. Plut. U, 
1087 A. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


μωρο-πλούσιος 


ὠωρο-πλούσιος, a, ον, both foolish and rich. 
Joann. Mosch, 3097 B. 

μωροποιέω, now, (μωροποιός) to act or play the 
fool, to pretend to be a fool. Apophth. 121 Ο. 
Leont. Cypr. 1736 A. 


μωροποιός, ov, (ποιέω) making foolish. Basil. I, 
444 Ὁ. 

μωρο-πόνηρος, ον, == μωροκακοήθης.  Polem. 
294. 


Epict. 3, 22, 85 μωρέ, 
Diocl. apud 


μωρός, da, ov, foolish. 
used playfully, —2. Insipid. 
Orib. I, 277, 2. Diosc. 4, 19. 

Μῶρος, ov, 6, Morus, a place. 
Novell. 319. 

pwpo-codos, ov, foolishly wise. Lucian. I, 
246. (Compare Epict. 2, 15, 14 Μή 
μοι γένοιτο φίλον ἔχειν σοφὸν μωρόν, wise 
fool.) 

poo, and pov, Egyptian, = ὕδωρ, water. Phi- 
lon Il, 83, 21. Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 465. 
Ant: 2)9, δ. Clem. A. 1897 B: 

μωσαΐζω, ἴσω, to work in mosaic. 
3409 A. 

Μωσαϊκός, ἡ, ov, Of Μωσῆς, Mosaic. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 528 C. Synes. 1844 A. Cyrill. A. 


Basil. Porph. 


Sophrns. 


776 


νάβαλ 


II, 104 D. Theod. IM, 1892 D. Porph. 
Cer. 6, 24, ράβδος. 

Μωσῆς, see Mavons. 

μῶσις, ews, ἡ, (MAQ) = ζήτησις. 
170, 

Pov, 800 poo. 

Μωῦσῆς, ἢ, 6, Moyses, Moses, the great prophet. 
Sept. Ex. 2, 10. Num. 9, 23. Josu. 1, 1. 
9, 5. Tobit 6, 18, et alibi saepissime. 
Nicol. D. 122. Numen. apud Clem. A. I, 
896 A. —It is inflected also like βασιλεύς ; 
thus τοῦ Μωῦσέως, τῷ Μωῦσεῖ, τὸν Μωῦσέα. 
Sept. Tobit 7, 12. Diod. Il, 525, 52. Apion. 
apud Clem. A. 1, 821 A. Matt.17,4. Mare. 
12, 26. Luc. Act. 16, 29. 31. Joann. 9, 28. 
29. Jos. Ant. 4, 8,48. Just. Apol. 1, 32. 
Tryph. 60. Clem. A. I, 900 A. Orig. I, 
689 A. 692 B. — Sometimes the genitive 
ends in -ov. Patriarch. 1052 C. Galen. 
VIll, 43 E. 68 B,— Also, Μωσῆς, éas. 
Sept. Dan. 9,10 τοῦ Μωσῆ. Diod. U, 543, 
17. Strab. 16, 2,35. Philon I, 6, et alibi. 
Galen. IV, 576 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 399 A 

Porph, Cer. 640, 6 Ἢ τοῦ Mo- 
Codin. 102, 18. 


Cornut. 43 


τῷ Μωσῆϊ. 
σέως ράβδος. 


Ν 


N, vd, represented in Latin by N. [In 
the earliest inscriptions, the combinations 
MB, MII, M® are often written NB, NII, 
N®, respectively. Jnscr. 3 AMEN®ES. 11 
OAYNIIOI. 71, a, 41 AANBANEN. 99, 6 
OAYNTIIO. 165 KAEONBPOTOS, SYN®EP- 
MIOS. Franz. 49 AAN®SAKENOI. Rang. 
48 AANIITPEYS. — In inscriptions cut after 
the eighty-sixth Olympiad, N at the end of 
a word before a labial is often changed into 
M. Inscr. 75, 5 τομ πόλεμον, Tou Popov. 76, 
10. 15 eap πο; eu trode. 87 οταμ περ. 101, 3. 
20 ἐστιμ περι. 105, 6 twp προεδρων. 124, 6 
eu βουλευτηριωι. 160, 79 row βωμον. 170, 6 
pen φσυχασ. --- In inscriptions of the same 
period, N at the end of a word before a pa- 
latal is often changed into Τ' nasal. Jnser. 
84, 11 roy ypapparea. 101, 6. 26 τωγ καιρων, 
ay και. 147, 2 vepoy χρεματον. 160, 41 ey 
κυκλοι. 1052, 7. 11 ewy kat, ατελειαγ και. 
2905, I, 4 (Ὁ), 3 ray χωραν. --- Sometimes, 
N at the end of a word before a liquid is 
changed into that liquid. Jnscr. 76, 9 rod 
λογιστον, TOA Aoyov. 82, 23 τωμ μισθωσεων. 
143, 6 τεμ μυσιαν. According to Dionysius 
of Halicarnassus (V, 155, 158. VI, 1090), 
N, in combinations like κλυτὰν πέμπετε, τὸν 
Φίλιππον, φοβερὸν προσπολεμῆσαι, ἐν χορόν, 
retains its proper sound. —In Latin words 


containing 3, N sometimes takes the place 
of the first 3. See ἀδμινσιών, ἀδμινσουνάλιος, 
ἀντικήνσωρ, pivoa, pivoos, μινσούριον, πρό- 
κενσος, σένσος. 
2. In the later numerical system, N stands 
for πεντήκοντα, fifty, or πεντηκοστός, fiftieth. 
N nasal = TI nasal. In inscriptions cut before 
the eighty-sixth Olympiad (B. C. 432), N is 
almost always used for Τ' before K, T, X. 
Inscr.4 MINKON. 22 ENIrYS. 41 ENKAI- 
POS. 93 ENIPAVAI. 107,10 EITTANTEA-~ 
AETAI. 401 ENENKAMENOY. 1001 ANAN- 
KHS 2556, 544 AANXANONTON. 

νά = ἵνα. Eus, Alex. 488 B”Ovras, ἀδελφὲ, 
ὁ θεὸς καλὰ νὰ (v. 1. ναὶ) ποιήσῃ pera τοῦ δεῖ- 
vos. 441 C Πῶς αὐτοὺς καταλείψω πτωχοὺς 
καὶ νὰ μὲ καταροῦνται; Porph, Cer. 698, ὅ 
᾿οφείλει διδόναι λίτρας ἑπτὰ, δηλονότι νὰ ἔχῃ 
ρόγαν νομίσματα δώδεκα. In all these in- 
stances the true reading is probably iva. 
The modern νά is very common in Ptocho- 
prodromus. 

vads, WN] == ὄφις. Hippol. Haer. 132, 54. 
Nil, 304 C.— Also, vas. Just. Tryph. 102. 

Naaconvoi, av, (vads) Naasseni, == ᾿Οφιανοί, 
’Odira. Hippol. Haer. 130, 23, et alibi. — 
(See also Νοχα-ῖται.) 

γάβα, ἡ, (navis) == πορθμεῖον, ferry-boat. Suid. 

νάβαλ, 93) —= ἄφρων. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 25. 


vaBaros 


vaBados, ὃ, ΤῸ) = ἀφροσύνη. Jos. Ant. 6, | 
13, 7. 

Naf aros, see Noovaros. 

νάβλα, ἡ, the Hebrew 53), a musical instru- 
ment. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. Mace. 1, 13, 51. 
Jos. Ant. 7,12, 3. Hippol. 716 D. — Also, 
ὁ νάβλας, a. Clem. A. I, 788 A. 

ναγέβ, 11] = νότος, the south. Sept. Obd. 19, 
20. Jer. 39, 44. 40, 13. 

vaypa, atos, τὸ, (vacow) wall, parapet. 
πὰ 

ναζαραῖος, see ναζιραῖος. 

ναζιραῖος, ov, 6, the Hebrew 11), consecrated to 
God, Nazarite. Sept. Judic. 16, 17 as v. 1. 
13,5 va¢ip. Macc. 1, 3, 49 (Num. 6, 2). 
Jos: Ant. 4, 4, 4. 19,6,1 (B. J. 2, 15, 1). 
Symm. Num. 6, 18. Orig. 11, 949 B. III, 
653 A. VII, 333 B. (See also Philon 1, 
285, 41. 11, 249, 11. Luc. Act, 21, 24, 
Plut. ΤΠ, 672 B. C.) — Orig. VII, 209 C 
vatapaios. — 2. Monk = povayos. Basil. 
IV, 316 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. II, 489 C. 533 C. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 81, 1. 

Ναζωραῖοι, wy, oi, the Nazarenes, applied to the 
Christians, apparently in contempt. Lue. 
Act. 25, 5. —2. Nazoraei, a sect. Theod. 
IV, 389 A, they used Peter’s gospel. 

ναθινίμ, ot, the Hebrew 0°37), nethinim, in- 
ferior servants in the Temple. Sept. Esdr. 
2, 2, 70. 

vaidiov. ov, τὸ, little ναός. 
Strab. 8; 6, 21, p. 191, 9. 

ναϊσκάριον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Gloss. 

vakotamns, ntos, 6, (vdkos, τάπης) —= ἐπεύχιον. 
Theoph Cont. 319, 16. — 494, 16 τὰ vaxord- 
πητα. 

νᾶμα, ατος, τὸ, the wine employed at the eucha- 
rist. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 778 C.  Porph. 
Cer. 134, 25. 

ναματίζω, iow, (νᾶμα) to irrigate. 


vapatopopos, ov, (φέρω) 
Pseud-A fric. 104 C. 

νανά, an exclamation. 
alibi. 

Navaia, as, 7, the Hebrew °37 = τύχη. 
Mace. 2, 1, 13. 14. 16 (Esai. 65, 11). 

vavvas, 6, —= θεῖος, uncle. Hes, 

νάννη, ns; ἧ, —= μητρὸς ἀδελφή. 

ναννούδιον, ov, τὸ, little νάννος. 
793 A = κυνίδιον μικρόν. 

Na€ia, as, ἡ, == Νάξος, Nazos. Schol. Dion. P. 
333, 4. 

ναοποιέω, ow, (ναοποιός) 
Greg. Naz. II, 441 C. 

ναός, ov, ὁ, the Temple at Jerusalem. Sept. 
Tobit 1, 4, et alibi saepissime. Hippol. 632 
C. 

vaoupyéw, now, (ναός, ἘΡΓῺ) 
Damasc. III, 689 C. 

98 


Jos. B. 


Polyb. 6, 53, 4. 


Stud. 825 
stream-producing. 
Porph. Cer. 238, et 


Sept. 


Hes. 
Schol. Clem. A. 


to build temples. 


ναοποιέω. 


117 


Ναυατιανοί 

ναουργία, ας, ἧ, the building of temples. Eust. 
Ant. 688 B. 

vaopopos, ov, (φέρω) temple-bearing: sacred. 
Ignat. 652 B. (Compare Paul. Cor. 1, 3, 16 
Nads θεοῦ eore.) 

ναρδίζω, iow, to smell like vapdos. 
10. 

νάρδιον, τὸ, —= vapdos. Euchol. 

ναρδό-σταχυς, vos, 6, —= νάρδου στάχυς. Diosc. 
2,18 (Kupor. 2, 63, p. 277). Hermes Tr. 
Jatrom. 433, 15. Galen. VI, 148 F. 

ναρδοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) producing nard. Diose. 
2, 10. 

ναρθηκίζω, iow, to splint with vapOné. Apollod. 
Arch. 24. 

ναρθήκιον, ov, τὸ, little νάρθηξ. Antyll. apud 
Orib. TH, 633, 13. 

ναρθήκισμα, atos, τὸ, (ναρθηκίζω) = following. 

Apollod. Arch. 25. 


Diosc. 1, 


ναρθηκισμός, οὔ, 6, α splinting with νάρθηξ. Id. 
25. 

ναρθηκο-ειδής, és, like vapOn& Diose. 3, 55 
(62). 

ναρθηκοφανής, és, (φαίνω) = _ preceding. 


Archigen. apud Orib. Il, 155, 12. 

νάρθηξ, nxos, 6, ferula, the wand held by the 
Byzantine emperor. Nicet. 592, 23 τῆς vdp- 
θηκος. Curop. 93, 22.— 2. Casket. Strab. 
13, 1, 27, p. 25, 2 Ἧ ἐκ τοῦ νάρθηκος διόρθω- 
σις, Aristotle’s edition of Homer’s poems, 
which Alexander carried with him in a cost- 
ly case. Plut. I, 668 Ὁ (679 B. D). — 8. 
Narthex, ante-temple, the court or exterior 
portico of a Greek church, corresponding to 
the ancient mpovaos. Greg. Th. 1048 A. 
Paul. Silent. Soph. 2136. Sophrns. 3985 A. 
Martyr. Areth. 46, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Const. II, 


1120 Ὁ. Εἰ. M. 597, 48. 

ναρκιάω —= ναρκάω. Pseud-Athan. IV, 908 C. 

ναρκίσσινος, ov, of νάρκισσος, Narcissinus. 
Diosc. 1, 63, ἔλαιον or μύρον. Clem. A. I, 
488 C. 

ναρκισσίτης, ov, 6, harcissites, a precious 
stone. Dion. P. 1031. 


vas, 866 vads. 
νασέφ, 6, 2), prefect. 
νασίβ, Δ), garrison. 


Sept. Reg. 8, 4, 19. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 18, 3. 1, 


10, 5. 
νασῖτις, wos, 7, Doric, = νησῖτις, belonging to 
an island, Antip. S. 69. 


Ἄγαστός, ἡ, ov, (νάσσω) compact, solid. Democr. 
apud Diog. 9,47. Philon I, 330, 29. Diose. 
1, 114, κάλαμος. Sezt. 89,18. 

νατάλιον, ov, τὸ, natalis dies = γενέθλιον. 
Phot. Nomocan. 7, 4. 

vavapxis, ios, ἡ, 80. ναῦς, τριήρης, the admiral, 
the ship that carries the admiral. Polybd. 1, 
Dieter ἈΠΌ Diode 115.7.) 205%.) Plat. 
Il, 676 Ὁ. 


Navartavoi, Navaros, see Νοουατιανοί, Noovaros. 


ναυκέλιον 


ναυκέλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin navicella = 
following. Mauric, 12, 21. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. 

ναύκλα, as, 7, navicula = πλοιάριον. Mauric. 
9,1. 12, 21. 

ναυκρατητικός, 7, ov, victorious at sea. Dion C. 
49, 14,4. 51, 21, 8. 

ναυκρατία, as, ἣ, (ναυκράτης) naval victory. Dion 
C51, 91; 7, 

ναυλομάχος, ov, quid? Sophrns, 3433 ἢ), 

ναυλοχία, as, 7, (ναύλοχος) a lying at anchor. 
App. I, 780, 38. 

ναυλόω, dow, (ναῦλον) to let a ship. Plut. Il, 
707 D. — Mid. ναυλόομαι, to hire a ship. 
Polyb. 31, 20, 11. 

Ναυμάχιον, ov, τὸ, —= Ἔμβολοι, "EuBoda, the 
Rostra. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. 

ναύπλιος, ov, 6, nauplius, a shell-fish. Artem. 
167. Arr. P. M. E. 17. 

vais, νεώς, ἡ, ship. [Diod. 18, 18, p. 552, 81 
ai ναῦς —= vies. ] 

vavonpos, a, dv, —= ναυσιώδης, ναυτιώδης. Athan. 
II, 240 A. 

ναυσιβάτης, ov, 6, —= ναυβάτης. Greg. Naz. IV, 
922 A. 


ναυστολόγος, ov, 6, —= ναυτολόγος. Clementin. 
49 A. 
ναυτιασμός, οὔ, 6, (ναυτιάω) = vavoia. sid. 


280 A. Cyrill. A. X, 49 B. 

ναυτικῶς (ναυτικός), adv. on bottomry. Diog. 7, 
13, δανείζειν. 

ναυτιώδης, es, (ϑαυτία, EIAQ) nauseous. Xenocr. 
47. Diose.1,49. Plut. I, 320 C, et alibi. 
Galen. VI, 378 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
303, 4. 

ναυτιωδῶς, adv. nauseously. 
Ι, 412, 10, ἔχειν. 

ναυτολόγος, ov, (ναύτης, λέγω) collecting sailors, 
taking in seamen. Strab. 8, 6, 15, p. 183, 10. 

ναυφράγιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin naufragium 
= ναυάγιον, vavayia, shipwreck. Clementin. 
309 B. 320 D. 

νάφθα, ἡ, naphtha. Dion C. 36, 3, 1 (75, 
11,4 τὸ νάφθα). Proc. II, 512,16 = Μη- 
δείας ἔλαιον. 

νάφθας, a, 6, —= preceding. 
Strab. 16, 1, 4. Diwose. 1, 101. 


Herod. apud Orib. 


Sept. Dan. 3, 46. 
Plat sil, 


681 C. Orig. III, 882 Ὁ. (See also dvd- 
pas.) 
νάω —= véw, σωρεύω. Babr. Prooem, 18. 


veadns, ἔς, newly salted. Xenocr. 68. Diosce. 
2,79. Plut. Il, 669 A. 

νεαλογέω, Now, (νέος, λέγω) to introduce innova- 
tions. Did. A. 745 C. 

veaveia, as, 7, (veavevouar) youthful temerity. 
Philon I, 258, 37. 38, et alibi. [The ana- 
logical form is veaneia. | 

Epiph. 11, 805 A. 

νεανισκάριον, ov, τὸ, (νεανίσκος) L. adolescentu- 
lus, stripling. Epict. 2, 16, 29. 

νεανίσκευμα, atos, τὸ, plural τὰ νεανισκεύματα, 


νεανιότης, ητὸς, n, youth. 


778 


νεκριμαῖος 
the Roman juvenalia, certain games. Dion 
Οἱ 61, 19, 1.. 67, 14, 8. 

veaponxns, ἔς, (veapds, ἠχέω) sounding new, of 
recent introduction. Philostr. 579. 

νεαρο-ποιέω, now, to make new. Ruf. apud 
Orib. 11, 211,.1.. Plut. 11, 102. C. Anes 
apud Orib. IIT, 615, 12. 

νεαροπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) newly appearing. 
Genes. 27, 11. 

veapos, a, ὄν, L. novellus, new. Lyd. 176, 
20. 217, 6. Justinian. Novell. (titul.) διατά- 
ἕξεις, novellae constitutiones. Agath. 281, 14, 

Theoph. 272, 4. Phot. Nomocan. 18, 
5 ἡ veapd, sc. διάταξις. --- 2. Fresh food: 
just brought, as water. Xenocr.45. Sezt. 
14, 26. Ammon. 95 (97) Neapov νεαλοῦς καὶ 
προσφάτου διαφέρει - νεαρὸν μὲν γάρ ἐστι τὸ 
νεωστὶ κομισθὲν ὕδωρ. 

Νέα Ῥώμη. ἡ, New Rome = Κωνσταντινούπολις. 
Const. I, 8. Socr.121 A. Gennad. 1613 A. 
1617 A. Lyd. 193,21. Chron 529. (Com- 
pare Gireg. Naz. II, 1027 A ὋΟπλοτέρη Ῥώμη. 
1031 A Ῥώμη νεουργής.) 

véBer, Hebrew 3), a kind of wine-botile. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 1, 24. 2,10,1. Hos. 3,2. Epiph. 
Il, 284 A = 150 ἕέσται. 

νεβρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little veBpis. 


νόμοι. 


Artem. 387. 


νεέλασα, TOY == ἀγαλλομένη. Sept. Job 
39, 13. 

véooa, V. 1. νέεσσα, ΤΙΝῚ) == πτερόν, πτίλον. 
Sept. Job 39, 18. 

νεεσσαράν, VSP] —= συνεχόμενος. Sept. Reg. 1, 
21, 7 Suveydpevos νεεσσαράν —= συνεχόμενος, 


Ἑβραϊστὶ δὲ νεεσσαράν. 

νεζέρ, 1) == διάδημα, diadem. Sept. Reg. 4, 
11, 12. 

νειλαγαθία, wy, τὰ, (Νεῖλος) a kind of fruit. 
»Cosm. Ind. 117 A. 

vetouerptov, ov, TO, == TO Νείλου μέτρον, νειλο- 
σκοπεῖον. Strab. 17, 1, 48, p. 349, 19 (17, 
ΤΣ : 

νειλοσκοπεῖον, ov, τὸ, (σκοπέω) the nilometer, a 
contrivance for ascertaining the rise of the 
Nile. Diod. 1, 36, p. 44, 2. 

νειοτομεύς, ews, 6, (νειός, τέμνω) fallow-breaker. 
Agath. Epigr. 30, 1. 

νεκρ-άγγελος, ov, 6, messenger to the dead. 
Lucian. Ii, 362. 

vexpaywyew, now, (aywyds) to conduct the dead, 
Lucian. I, 492. 

Nexpa Θάλασσα, ἡ, the Dead Sea. Paus. 5, 7, 
4. Galen. VII, 97 B. Afric. 69 B. Epiph. 
J, 261 A. Pallad. 1212 C. 

νεκρικός, ἢ, ὄν, (νεκρός) belonging to the dead. 
Lucian. I, 276, et alibi. 

νεκρικῶς, adv. in the manner of the dead. 
Lucian. I, 59, et alibi. 

νεκριμαῖος, a, ov, — κενέβρειος, θνησιμαῖος, dead, 
that died a natural death. rotian. 204. 
Aquil. Deut. 14, 8. Just. Tryph. 20. 


vexpoBdpos 


vexpoBdpos, ov, (βιβρώσκω) devouring the dead. | 
Orig. III, 368 A. Eus. VI, 557 A. 588 B. 
Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 1264 A. 

νεκρο-δοχεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= τάφος. Lucian. I, 518. 

vexpoOpopia, as, 7, (νεκροδρόμος) the running of 
the dead. FEphr. Il, 472 A. 

νεκρο-δρόμος, ov, 6, dead runner or courier. 
Lucian. IIT, 362. 

νεκροθάπτης, ov, 6, (θάπτω) undertaker, at fu- 
nerals. Schol. Arist. Nub. 846. 

νεκροκόμος, ov, (κομέω) taking care of the dead 
(corpses). Greg. Naz. IV, 109 A. 

vexpo-kopivOia, wv, τὰ, works of art found in 
tombs at Corinth and brought to Rome. 
Strab. 8, 60, 23, p. 195, 29. 

νεκρό-κοσμος, ον; —= νεκροστόλος. 
E. 

vexpo-Aatpeia, as, 7, worship of the dead. Cyrill. 
A, II, 817 B. 

νεκρο-μαντεία, as, 7, Necromantia 
νεκυομαντεία. Clementin. 60 C. Eus. IV, 
836 B. Hes. Νεκυομαντία .. 

νεκρομαντεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= νεκυομαντεῖον. 
Tuse. 1. 16. 

νεκρο-ποιέω, Now, to kill. 

νεκροποιός, dv, (ποιέω) killing. 
C. 

vexpomperas (mpérw), adv. in a manner befitting 
the dead. Pseudo-G'reg. Naz. IV, 306 A. 
Germ. 253 B. 

νεκρός, a, dv, dead. Diog. 1, 48 "Ἐδειξε τοὺς 
νεκροὺς πρὸς ἀνατολὰς ἐστραμμένους ὡς ἢν ἔθος 
θάπτειν ᾿Αθηναίοις. 

νεκροστολέω, now, (νεκροστόλος) to ferry the 
dead. Lucian. I, 524. 

᾿ψεκροστόλος, ov, (στέλλω) L. pollinctor, laying 
out corpses for burial. Artem. 369, 

νεκροτάφιον, ov, τὸ, (vexporados) shroud, wind- 


Plut. Il, 994 


Cic. 


Tren. 1151 C. 
Eus. I, 8538 


ing-sheet. Amphil. 65 B.—2. Burial-place. 
Nil. 92 D. 
vexpo τάφος. ov, —= vexpobarrns. Pallad, Laus. 


1122 C. Parad. 448 Ὁ). 
Orig. I, 904 C. IV, 


vexpotns, ntos, ἡ, death. 


40 C.D. Method. 268 C. 
νεκροτοκέω (τόκος), to miscarry. Caesarius 968. 
νεκροτόκιον, ov, TO, —= ἀμβλωθρίδιον, still-born 
child. Maz. Conf. Schol. 141 B. C. 
vexpopayéw, now, —= νεκροφάγος εἰμί. Strab. 
τς 33.0: 
vexpo-payos, ov, eating carrion. Dion C. 47, 
40, 8. 


vexpopavas (paivw), adv. like a corpse. Pseud- 
Athan. TV, 988 C. Ὁ. 

vexpopdvos, ov, (PENQ) murdering the dead. 
Greg. Naz. TV, 112 A = τυμβωρύχος. 

vexpopopew, now, —= νεκροφόρος eipi.  Philon 
T, 100, 50, 304, 14. 439, 36. II, 540, 27. 
Damasc. Til, 689 B. 

νεκροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing corpses: bearer, 
undertaker. Polyb, 35, 6, 2. Ignat, 712 A. | 


779 


Νεμιτζοί 


Plut. I, 341 A. Β. App. II, 567,14. Poll. 
7,195. Greg. Naz. Il, 455 A. Amphil. 64 
D. Nil. 556 B, κακία. 

νεκρο-φύλαξ, akos, 6, guardian of the dead 
Philon I, 417, 1. 

νεκρο-χειροτόνητος, ov, ordained by a dead 
bishop Tim. Presb. 45 B. Philipp. Sol. 
889 Ὁ. 

νεκρόω, ὦσω, to make dead : to deaden, to morti- 
Sy. Paul. Rom. 4, 19, et alibi. Diosc. 
Bapors 2,-182, Ερϊοί. 1, ὅ, 7 Plut. ΤΙ, 


954 E. Just. Orat. 3, p. 236 A, Apol. 1, 
18. Athenag. 977 B. Clem. A. I, 1293 
C 


vexpwons, es, (EIAQ) deathlike, deadly. Lucian 
Ill, 409. Galen. II, 253 C. 

νεκρών, avos, 6, abode of the dead, burial-place. 
Palladas 146. 

νεκρώσιμος, ov, (νέκρωσις) relating to the dead. 
Ephr. Wl, 477 E. Stud. 1708 A, κανών, the 
funeral κανών. Euchol. Νεκρώσιμος ἀκολου- 
ia, the funeral service. 

νέκρωσις, ews, ἣ, (vexpdw) a dying, death: morti- 


fication. Paul. Rom. 4,19. Cor. 2, 4, 10. 
Tren. 933 Ὁ. Galen. II, 276 B. Hippol. 
621 D. Orig. Ill, 369 A. 

νεκρωτικός. ἢ, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος νεκροῦν. Nil. 
469 Α, τινός. 

νεκτάριος, ov, —= νεκτάρεος.  Diosc. 1, 27 ἡ νε- 
κτάριος, SC. πόα, —= ἑλένιον. 


νεκταρίτης, ov, 6, of νεκτάριος πόα. Diosc. 5, 66, 
οἶνος, flavored with. 


νεκταριώδης, es, like nectar. Greg. Nyss. I, 


1105 D. 

νεκταρώδης, ες, —= preceding. Geopon, 5, 2, 
10. 

vexvia, as, 7, (νέκυς) essentially —= νεκυομαντεία. 


Herodn, 4, 12, 8. —2. The title of the 
eleventh book of Homer’s Odyssey. Diod. 
4,39. Strab. 5,4, 5. Plut. Il, 740 E. 
νεκυο-μαντεία, as, 7, necromancy. - Just. Apol. 1, 
18. Lucian. I, 455 (titul.). Clem. A. I, 69 
B. Eust. Ant.617C. Cyrill. A. I, 429 C. 
(Compare Sept. Deut. 18, 11.) 
νεκυο-μαντεῖον, ov, τὸ, oracle of the dead. Clas- 


sical. Diod. 4,22. Strab. 1, 2,18. 5, 4. 4. 
Plut. I, 482 C. 

νεκυό-μαντις, EWS, 6, —= νεκρόμαντις, Necromancer. 
Strab. 16, 2, 39. Ptol. Tetrab. 181. Artem. 
250. 

νεκυο-πομπός, οὔ, 6, == νεκροπομπός. Mal. 
121, 8. 


vexvo-payos, ov, eating the dead. LEpiph, II, 
797 C. 

νεκύσια, wv, τὰ, obsequies of the dead. Artem. 
392. Poll. 8,102. Charis. 84, 4: 

νέμησις, ews, 7, L. largitio, largess. 
781 D. 818 D, et alibi. 

Νεμιτζοί, dv, of, Nemitzi, Austrians, Germans. 
Pseudo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1217 Ὁ. 


Plut. UW, 


νενοθευμένως 


νενοθευμένως (νοθεύω), adv. spuriously. Basil. 
Sel. 385 B. 

νενομισμένως (νομίζω), adv. in the established 
manner, Callistr. 897. 

vevds == εὐήθης, childish, foolish. Hes. [Com- 
pare νινίον, and the English ninny.] 

νεότβλαστος, ov, with new branches. Simoc. 89, 
22. 

νεόβουλος, ov, ὁ (νέος, βουλή) new senator. 
Synes. 1364 Β. 


veoyevia, as, 7, (veoyevns) new birth. Theod. 
Anc. 1393 B. 
νεόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) newly written. Mel. 1, 


55. Greg. Naz. III, 1302 A. 

νεο-δίδακτος, ov, newly taught. Lucian. I, 159, 
newly brought forward, newly published. 

νεοδόμητος, ov, == vedduntos. App. I, 697, 
35. 

veddopos, ov, (Sépw) = veddapros, newly stripped 
οὔ. Jos. Β. J. 3,7, 10. 

νεοδρεπής, ἔς, == veddperros. Aret.75 B. Ael. 
N. A. 4, 10. 

νεό-δρομος, ov, in a recent course. 
15, θήρη, a recent hunt. 

νεοθανής, €s, (θνήσκω) recently dead. Agath. 
138, 16. 

νεόθλιπτος, ov, (θλίβων) newly pressed. Diosc. 
5, 41. 

νεύτκαστρον, ov, TO == νέον τεῖχος, new fort. 
Porph. Adm. 120, 9. (Compare Mal. 301, 
8 Ἔν τόπῳ καλουμένῳ Kaw Φρουρίῳ.) 

νεο-κατάγραφος, ov, newly enlisted. App. I, 195, 
10. 

νεο-κατασκεύαστος, ov, newly constructed or made, 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 648, et alibi. 

νεοκατάχριστος, ov, (καταχρίω) newly plastered. 
Diose. 4, 43. 

νεοκατήχητος, ov, (κατηχέω) lately instructed, 
newly catechised. Clem. A.1,293 A. Acac. 
apud Epiph. I, 157 A. 

νεοκέντητος, ov, (κεντέω) newly grafted? Heron 
Jun. 222,19, ἄμπελος. 

νεοκληρονόμος, ov, ὃ, == νέος κληρονόμος. Greg. 
Naz. IV, 114 A. 

ved-kAnros, ov, newly called. Leont. I, 1720 
Β. 

νεό-κοσμος, ον, of the new world. “Sibyll. 9, 
241. 

νεόκρατος, ov, (κεράννυμι) newly mixed. Plut. 
II, 677 B.C. Poll. 6, 24. 

νεό-κτητος, ov, newly acquired. App. I, 662, 
42. 

νεό-κτιστος, ov, newly created. Sept. Sap. 11, 
19. 

νεό-κτυπος, ov, newly pealing. Greg. Naz. IV, 
13 A, βροντή. 

νεολαμπής, ἐς, (λάμπω) shining with new light. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1234 A. 

ved-AexTos, ov, newly enlisted. App. II, 459, 7. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 741 Ὁ, Theodorus Tiro. 


Babr. 106, 


780 


νεοτελής 


νεύτληπτος, ov, newly taken or occupied. App. 
TI, 241, 20. 
νεόλοχος,; ov, 7, == λεχώ. Ceasarius 1044. 
veo-Eeatos, ov, newly polished. Greg. Nyss. II, 
1081 C. 
νεοπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) newly compacted, newly 
formed. Plut. 11, 602 D. Galen. VI, 15 ©. 
Clem. A. I, 300 A. us. II, 849 C. Tsid. 
337 B, novice. Stud. 808 C. 
veorné, nyos, 6, —= preceding. 
400 A. 
νεύ-πιστος, ov, newly converted to the faith. 
Aster, Urb. 148 A. 
veo-rAactos, ov, newly formed. 
B. 
νεο-ποιέω, to renew, renovate. 
Clem 4. 1, 511 Ο. 
νεο-πολίτης, ov, 6, new citizen, freedman. 
14, 7. Dion. H. 1, 355, 14. 
νεο-πολῖίτις, wos, ἡ, that has recently obtained the 
rights of Roman citizenship. App. II, 106, 
81. 
νεό-πους, οδος, 6, new shoot. 
alibi. 
νεο-προσήλυτος, ov, newly converted to Chris- 
tianity. Aster. 272 D. 
νέος, a, ov, new. Dion. H. 1, 358, 14 (II, 709, 
10), novus homo. Heph. 12,5 οἱ νεώτεροι, 
the later authors, the authors of the Alexan- 
drian period. — Ta véa, corresponding to the 
Hebrew 2°28, ear of corn. Sept. Ex. 23,15. 
34, 18. Deut. 16, 1, the month of Abib, Num. 
28, 26. 
veoomdpaktos, ov, (σπαράσσω) newly torn. Schol. 
Arist. Eq. 345. 
νεοσσοκόμος. ov, (νεοσσός, κομέω) Tearing young 
birds, Antip. δ. 63. 
νεοσσο-ποιέομαι OY νεοττο-ποιέομαι, L. nidifico, 
to build a nest. Longin, 44, 7. 
νεοσσοποιία, as, 7, a hatching. Diosc. 2, 60. 
νεοσσοτροφία, as, 4, (τρέφω) the rearing of 
young birds. Anton. 9, 9, p. 269, 4. 
νεοσταθής, ἔς, (ἴστημι) newly settled or estab- 
lished. Plut. II, 321 Ὁ. 
νεοστράτευτος, ov, 6, (στρατεύω) L. tiro, recruit. 
_ App. ΤΙ, 252, 12. 
νεοσύλλεκτος, ov, (συλλέγω) newly collected or 
levied soldiers. Dion. H. TI, 1591, 13. IV, 
2214, 15, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 10. 
Plut. I, 720 A. 
νεοσύλλογος, ov, == veoovAdextos. Polyb. 1, 61, 
4, 8, 70,10, et alibi. Diod. Ex. Vat. 115, 
21. App. II, 459, 10. 
νεοσύστατος, ov, (συνίστημι) newly put together. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 9, novices, of the Essenes. 
Herod. apud Orib. Tl, 420, 3. 
Νεότης, nros, Juventus, the goddess of youth. 
Dion. ἢ. 1, 586, 5. Dion C. 54, 19, 7. 
veoreAns, ἔς, newly initiated, in the sense of 
newly baptized. Const. Apost. 8, 15. 


Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 


Leont. I, 1720 


Poll. 1, 221. 


Diod. 


Geopon. 4, 3, 6, et 


νεό-τρητος 
νεόττρητος, ον, —= vedtpwros. Diosc. 1, 142, 
τραῦμα; recent wound. 
νεό-τρωτος, ov, newly wounded. Diosc. 4, 9. 2, 
195, p. 308 Basil. I, 212 A. 
veoupyew, Now, (veoupyns) to renovate. 
I, 1248 B. 
veoupyns, ἔς, <= νεουργός. 
Jul. 71 C.  Aleiphr. 3, 57. 
veoupyia, as, 7, newness, novelty. Eus. I, 1468 


Theod. 


Plut. 1, 257 B. C. 


νεοφανής, és, (paivw) newly come to light. Stud. 
1580 A. 

veopavas, adv. by newly appearing. Clim. 896 
Dz. 


veopuns, ἐς, (piw) new-grown. Clem. A. I, 
300 A. 

νεοφυΐα, as, 4, recent growth. Clem. A. I, 500 
B. 


νεόφυτος, ov, (pia) newly planted. Sept. Job 
14,9. Ps. 127, 3 Νεόφυτα ἐλαιῶν. --- Meta- 
phorically, neophytus, newly converted 
to Christianity, neophyte. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 6. 
Tertull. 11, 57 A. 

νεοφωτιστικός, ἡ, OV, (νεοφώτιστος) pertaining to 
newly baptized persons. Joann, Mosch. 3099 
B, ἐνδύματα. 

νεοφώτιστος, ov, (φωτίζω) newly enlightened, in 
the sense of newly baptized. Martyr. Poth. 
1421 B. Method.148 Ὁ. Greg. Nyss. 1Π, 
429 B. Chrys. XU, 763 Ὁ. Vit. Epiph. 
88 D Tas νεοφωτίστας στολάς, write νεοφωτι- 
στικάς. 

νεο-χειροτόνητος, ov, newly ordained priest. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 80 E.— Porph. Cer. 194, 
10, newly crowned king. 

νεό-χνοος, ov, with the first down on the cheeks. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1394 A. IV, 78 A. 

νεό-χριστος, ov, newly plastered. Diod. ΤΙ, 542, 
92. App. II, 104,47. Damasc. I, 309 B, 
newly anointed. 


verras, a, 6, nepa, Scorpio. Lyd. 154, 8. 


νέπετα, 7, Ne peta = καλαμίνθη, a plant. 
Lyd. 154, 19. 
vérrws, wtos, 6, the Latin ne pos = ἀπόγονος. 


Lyd. 154, 2 = ἔγγονος, ἄσωτος. Eust. 1502, 
36 νέπους, incorrectly. 

Νέπως, ὠτος, 6, Nepos, a millenarian. 
Alex. 1237 A. 

Νερίνη, ns, ἡ, Neriéne. 

νερόν. See νηρός. 

vepopopos, ov, 7; (νερόν, φέρω) laver, vat, recep- 
tacle of water for bathing. Theoph. 220, 4. 

veptepodpopos, ov, 6, (véptepos, δραμεῖν) courier 
of the dead = Lucian. III, 362. 

vépov, wvos, 6, nero, Sabine, = ἀνδρεῖος. 
Lyd. 75, 22. 

Neoropiavos, n, ov, (Νεστόριος) Nestorian. — 
Substantively, ὁ Νεστοριανός, a Nestorian, a 
follower of Nestorius. Const. (536), 1153. 
Leont. 1, 1257 Ὁ. Damasce. I, 181 C. 


Dion. 


Lyd. 75, 20. 22. 


781 


veperopopos 


Νεστοριανῶς, adv. after the manner of Nestorius. 
Anast. Sin. 148 B. 

Νεστόριος, ov, 6, Nestorius, a heresiarch, Theod. 
IV, 482 C. 

νεῦμα, ατος, τὸ, Numen, 
Diod. 17, 50, τοῦ θεοῦ. 


the divine will. 


νευμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little νεῦμα, wink. Epict. 4, 
13, 22. 

veupi{@, iw, (νεῦρον) to nerve. Dion. Alex. 
1593 A. 


veuptkos, ἡ, ov, belonging to the sinews.  Diosce. 
1.67 

veupiov, ov, τὸ, little νεῦρον. 
et alibi. 

νευροκοπέω, HOw, (κόπτω) == ἀγκυλοκοπέω, to 
hamstring, hough. Sept. Gen. 49, 6, ταῦρον. 
Deut. 21, 4. Josu. 11, 6, ἵππους. Polyb. 31, 
12,11. Agathar. 145, 8. Diod. 3, 26, τὴν 
δεξιὰν ἰγνύν. Strab. 16, 4, 10, p. 322, 13. 
Hermias 6, τὴν ψυχήν. (Compare App. I, 
236, 30 Καί τινων τὰ νεῦρα ὑπέκοπτον ) 

νεῦρον, ov, τὸ, sinew. App. II, 658, 57 Χρήματά 
ye μὴν, ἅ τινες καλοῦσι νεῦρα πολέμου. --- 3. 
Thong for beating culprits. Huagr. 2761 
B. 

νευροσπαστέω, now, (νευροσπάστης) to play pup- 
pets. Diod. 11, 607,68. Philon I, 28, 46. 
Anton. 2,2. 7,3. Clem. A. I, 941 C. 

νευροσπαστία or νευροσπαστεία, as, ἡ, the playing 
of puppets. Anton. 6, 28. 7,29. Amphil. 
60 D. 

νευροτενής, és, (νεῦρον, τείνω) stretched by strings. 
Antip. S. 17, παγίδες. 

νευρόττμητος, ον, νενευροκοπημένος. ham- 
stringed. Gregent. 584 C. 

νευροτομέω, now, (vevporouos) to cut the sinews, 
Agathin. apud Orib. IL, 395, 11. 

νευρό-τρωτος, ov, wounded in the sinews. Diosc. 
1, 68, p. 73 τὰ νευρότρωτα, wounds in the 
sinews. Galen. XIII, 712 D, et alibi. Alez. 
Aphr. Probl. 18, 6. 

νευρο-χονδρώδης, es, sinewy and cartilagenous. 
Galen. IV, 157 C. 

veupow, ὠσω, —= vevpitw. Philon II, 48, 11. 
12. 53, 33. 449, 30. Chrys. IX, 507 Ὁ. 

νεύρωσις. ews, 7, (νευρόω) a nerving. Cyrill. H, 
1145 (Ὁ. 

νεφάριος. ov, the Latin nefarius = ἀθέμι- 

Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 45. 


Galen. IV, 83 B, 


τος, παράνομος. 
Novell. 89, 15. 


νεφέλιον, ov, Td, cloudy spot in the eye. Diosc. 
TI, 180 (181). Galen. Il, 269 A. 
νεφελο-ειδής, ἔς, cloudy, nebulous. Hipparch. 


1109 A. Gemin. 768 Ὁ. Plut. II, 892 (Ὁ. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 149. 


| νεφελόομαι, to be clouded. Eudoc. M. 440. 


νεφελοσύστατος, ov, (συνίστημι) consisting of 
clouds. Pseud-Athan. IV, 908 B. 

vepedopopos, ov, (φέρω) cloud-bringing. 
226, 10. 


Lyd. 


νεφελωτὸς 


νεφελωτός, ἡ, ov, made of clouds. Lucian. Il, 
85. 

νέφθυς, ἡ. Egyptian, = ἅδης. 
808 E. 

vepodidkrns, ov, 6, (νέφος, διώκω) L. tempestarius, 
qui tempestates et alia maleficia facit, one 
who regulates the weather by magic. 
Pseudo-Just. 1277 D. Quin. 61. (Compare 
Diod. 5, 55. Paus. 2, 34,3. Clem. A. II, 
248 B. Dion C. 71, 8,4. Hus, Alex. 456 
A.) 

νεφομήκης, ες, (μῆκος) 
Caesarius 1004. 

νεφόω, ὦσω, (νέφος) to cloud. Nicol. 1). 66. 
Phiton{l, 21, ΤΊ, 

νεφριαῖος, a, ov, —= vedpidios. Diosc. 2, 87. 

νεφρικός, ἡ, ov, — following. Diose. 1, 5. 

veppirikos, ἡ ov, afflicted with disease of the kid- 
neys. Diosc. 1, 6, Ὁ. 17. Alex. Aphr, Probl. 
53, 17.—2. Belonging to the kidneys. Basil. 
IV, 365 C, χωρία, the region of the kid- 
neys. 

νεφρός, od, ὁ, kidney. — Tropically, the heart. 
Sept. Ps. 15, 7. Sap. 1, 6. 

νεφύδριον, ov, τὸ, little νέφος. Socr. 416 A. 

νέφωσις, ews, 7, (vepow) a clouding. Philon I, 
18, 15. 27, 48. 

νεχωθά, Hebrew 733. Sept. Reg. 4, 20, 13 
Tov οἶκον τοῦ νεχωθά, NII WA, his treasure- 
house, treasury. 

vewkopia, as, 7, the being νεωκόρος. 
695, 3. Plut. ΤΙ, 351 E. 

νεωλκέω, Now, (vewAxos) to haul a ship up on 
land. Polyb. 1, 29, 3. Frag. Histor. 67. 

νεώλκιον, ov, τὸ, dry-dock. App. 11, 843, 95. 

νέωμα, ατος, τὸ, (veow) == νειός, L. novale, 
fallow land. Sept. Jer. 4, 8. Orig. Tl, 313 
A. Greg. Naz. Il, 25 Ὁ. 

νεωστός. ἡ; OV, (νέος) == καινός. 
300 A. 

νεωτερικός, 4, OV, (νεώτερος, νέος) youthful. 
Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 8. Polyb. 10, 24, 7. Jos. 
Ant. 16,11, 7. Afric. Epist. 44 A, later. 

νεωτέρισμα, ατος, τὸ, (νεωτερίζω) <= vewrept- 
σμός, innovation, Philon II, 688 (Eus. ΤΠ, 
641 B). 

νεωτερισμός, ov, 6, youthfulness, 
1041 B. 

νεωτεριστῆς, ov, 6, innovator, 
1029,9 Jos Ant. 17, 9, 3. 

vn, by, in obtestations. Cyrill. A. 1,472 Ὁ Νὴ 
τὸ φῶς, νὴ τὸν λύχνον, νὴ τὸν οὐρανόν, νὴ τὴν 
δίκην. ὶ 

νηκτικός, ἡ, OV, == δυνάμενος νήχεσθαι. Sect. 
491, 1. : 

νηκτός, ή, Ov, (νήχομαι) swimming. Sept. Sap. 
19,18. Plut, IT, 976 C. 

νηκτρίς, (Sos, ἡ, swimming. 
—= κολυμβάδες. 

νηνία, the Latin nenia, dirge. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 366 B. 


reaching the clouds. 


Philon I, 


Damase. II, 


Patriarch. 


Dion, ΝΠ. Ἢ, 


Poll. 6, 45, édaat, 


Lyd. 146, 1, 


782 


4 
νηστεία 


νηπιοκτόνος, ov, (νήπιον, κτείνω) infant-slaying. 
Sept. Sap. 11,8. Pseud-Jgnat. 929 A. 

νήπιον, ov, τὸ, infant. Polyb. 4, 20, 8 Ἔκ νη- 
πίων ᾷδειν ἐθίζονται, from infancy. — Ta ἅγια 
νήπια, the Holy Innocents. Apocr. Act. et 
Martyr. Matt. 3. Epiph. Mon. 264 C. 
Horol. Dec. 29. —‘H ἐκκλησία τῶν νηπίων, 
the church of the Holy Innocents, in Constan- 
tinople. Porph. Cer. 496, 1. 

νηπιοπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) becoming infants, in- 
fantille: Cyril. Aw 1,141 Ὁ. 224 A; 

νηπιοπρεπῶς, adv. like an infant. Anast. Sin. 
221 A. 


“νηπιοφανής, és, (νήπιον. φαίνω) appearing like 


an infant. Tim. Hier. 240 Ὁ. 

νηπιόφρων, ov, (φρήν) of childish mind.  Strab. 
1, 2, 8, p. 30, 1. 

νηπιώδης, es, Childish. Epphr. I, 326 E. 

νήπτης, ov, 6, (νήφω) sober, discreet person. 
Polyb. 10, 8, 1. 27,10, 3. Diod. ΤΙ, 578, 59. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 

νηπτικός, ἢ, ov, sober, temperate. Plut. II, 709 
B. Basil. IV, 921 Ὁ, relating to temperance, 

νηρός, ov, contracted from veapos == πρόσφατος, 
ἀκραιφνής. — Substantively, τὸ νηρόν, se. 
ὕδωρ, fresh or cold water, just brought from 
the spring. Phryn. 42. Inser. 5072, 20. 
Stud, 1785 A. (Compare Galen. VI, 438 F 
᾿Απὸ πηγῆς ὕδατι προσφάτῳ.) --- Also, νερόν. 
Apophth. 205 Β. Leont. Cypr. 1118 C Θερ- 
μὸν Kal νερόν, warm water and fresh or cold 
water. Porph. Adm. 77,18. Cer. 466, 17. 
Et. M. 597, 48 seq. Et. G. 406, 23. See 
also ἡμίνηρος, and compare συκωτός.) 

vnpos, ov, 6, neros, a period of 600 years. 
Syncell, 30, 8. 


νησιάζω —= νησίζω. Strab. 1, 3,18. Philon I, 
622, 45. 

νησιάς, ados, 7, == vnois. Doubtful. Dion. P. 
570, 


νησίζω (νῆσος), to be or form an island. Polyb. 
8, 42, 7. 5, 46,9. Strab. δ, 3,6. 1, 8, 18. 
15, 1, 18, pp. 90, 18. 192. 

νησίον, ov, τὸ, little νῆσος, islet. 
14, 

νῆσις, εως, ἡ, (νέω) α heaping. Vit. Clim. 600 
B. 

νησοειδής, ἐς, (νῆσος, EIAQ) like an island. 
Strab. 3, 1, 7. 

νησομαχία, as, 7, (μάχη) the battle of the islands, 
an imaginary fight. Lucian. I, 104. 

νησο-ποιέω, to make into an island. Oenom. 
apud Eus. I, 377 B. 

νηστεία, ας, ἡ, religious fast. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 
49. Tobit 18, 8. Esai. 1, 13, et alibi. — 
Particularly, the fast, the annual fast of the 
Jews. Strab. 16, 2, 40. Philon II, 138, 8, 
206, 15. 296, 16 (286, 26). Luc. Act. 27, 
9. Jos, Ant. 14, 16,4. 17, 6,4. B,J. 5, 5, 
7. Apion. 2, 39. Plut. II, 671 D. (See 


Strab. 1, 2, 


νηστευτής 


also Sept. Lev. 160,39. 23, 27.) —2. The 
Quadragesimal fast, Lent. Tren. 1228 C seq. 
Method. 384 Β ai woreia. Gangr. 19. 
Athan. I, 218 B. Basil. III, 189 D. Nectar. 
1829 A. Epiph. 1, 465 A, ἡ μεγάλη. Pallad. 
V. Chrys. 32 E ἡ δεσποτικήη. ΟΊ], A. X, 
849 B. Theod. Ill, 1428 B. Quin. 55, — 
Ἢ νηστεία τοῦ πάσχα, the Paschal fast, the 
fast in Passion-week. Dion, Alex. 1277 A. 
Eus. II, 492 B. Const. Apost. 5,13.  Soer. 
632 B. — The following church fasts were 
introduced not long before the eighth cen- 
tury: Ἢ νηστεία τῶν Χριστουγέννων, the 
Christmas fast, the fast of the forty days 
preceding Christmas ; called also ἡ νηστεία 
τοῦ ἁγίου Φιλίππου, Saint Philip’s fast. 
Anast. Ant. 1892 A. Stud. 1696 A. B. Ὁ. 
Nic. CP. 857 A. Anast. Caes. 521 B. 
Horol. Noy. 15. (For the legend connected 
with this fast, see Apocr. Act. Philipp. 31. 
88. 37. 42.) —‘H νηστεία τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστό- 
λων, Saint Apostles’ fast. Its duration is 
from the Monday immediately succeeding 
Trinity Sunday, to the day preceding Saint 
Peter and Saint Paul’s day (Jun. 29). 
Anast, Ant. 1892 A. Stud. 1697 A. Nic. 
CP. 857 A. Anast. Caesar. 521 E. Balsam. 
De Jejun. 22. —‘H νηστεία τῆς Θεοτόκου, the 
fast of the Deipara, the fast of the fourteen 
days preceding the anniversary of the death 
of the Virgin (Aug. 15). icon. 525 B. C. 
Stud. 1697 A. Anast. Caes. 520 A. Horol. 
Aug. 1.—‘H νηστεία τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ, the 
fast of the holy Cross, a fast preceding the 
Ὕψωσις τοῦ σταυροῦ (Sept. 14), observed 
chiefly in monasteries. Stud. 1696 D. 
Nicon, 525 Ὁ. 

νηστευτής, od, 6, (νηστεύω) faster. Basil. III, 
172 Ὁ. Aster. 373 A. Apophth. 177 C. 
Joann. Mosch. 3041 D. — 2. An epithet of 
John the Faster, bishop of Constantinople. 
Simoc. 280, 3, Theoph. 387, 12. Nicon. 
525 D. Horol. Sept. 2. 

νηστευτικός, n, ov, given to fasting. Philostrg. 
592 C. 

νηστεύω, evow, to fast, for the mortification of 
the flesh. Sept. Ex. 38, 26. Judic. 20, 26, 
et alibi. Clem. A. II, 504 B, τινός. Nil. 
552 C, ἀπὸ ἄρτου καὶ οἴνου. Eust. Alex. 324 
A, during Lent. 

moms == νῆστις, fasting. Herodn. 
Cramer. II, 248, 20, condemned. 
Vit. Chrys. 57 E. 

νηστικός, ἡ, ov, (νήστης) that has not eaten, fast- 


Gr. in 
Patlad. 


ing. Diosc. Eupor. 1,158 as v.1. Carth. 
Can, 41. Anast. Sin, 40 Ὁ. Quin. Can. 
29. 


νήστιμος, ov, (νῆστις) pertaining to fasting. 
Theophil. Alex. 33 B, ἡμέρα, fast-day. Nic. 
CP. 861 B ἡ νήστιμος = νηστεία. 


783 


Νικόλαος 


νηστοποσία, as, ἧ, (νῆστις, πόσις) a drinking be- 
fore eating, while the stomach is empty. 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 408, 13. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 417, 2. 

νηστοποτέω, now, to drink before eating. Herod. 
apud Orib. I, 410, 4 -θῆναι, to be drunk. 


motos, ἡ, ov, (véw, to spin) spun, Sept. Ex. 
31, 4. 

νηφάλεος, a, ov, —= νηφάλιος. Philon I, 103, 
32. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2 as v. 1. 


νηφαλέως, adv. —= νηφαλίως. Aret. 32 A. Did. 
A. 765 B. 

νηφάλιος, a, ov, sober, sober-minded. Philon I, 
392,17, II, 110,44. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2. 

νηφαλιότης, nros, 7, sobriety. Athan. I, 720 C. 

νηφαλίως, adv. soberly. Poll. 6, 26. Clem. A. 
I, 496 Β. 

νηφόντως (vnpw), adv. —= preceding. Caesa- 
rius 880. Pallad. Laus. 1067 A. Clim. 641 
B. 

νηχαλέος, a, ov, (νήχομαι) swimming. Xenocr. 
1, φύσις, fishes of all kinds. 

νῆψις, ews, 7, (νήφω) sobriety. Polyb. 16, 21, 4. 
Strab. 15, 8, 20. Philon I, 377, 21. Hermes 
Tr. Poem. 17,10. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 5. 

viypos, a, ov, the Latin niger = μέλας. Dion 
C. 74, 8, 2. 

νίκα, imperat. of νικάω, vince. — Substantively, 
τὸ νίκα, the watchword used by those who 
attempted to dethrone Justinian in the year 
ΟΣ ἘΡΊΟΟ 1. 1921..15. L117 9,235) Proc: 
Gaz. TI], 2828 A. Huagr. 2728 A. Mal. 
474, 12. 

Νικάδιον, ov, τὸ, little Νίκη. Inser. 4558, 

νικαῖος, a, ov, (νίκη) victorious. Jos. Ant. 3, 2, 
5. Dion C. 47, 40, 2. 60, 31, 1, Ζεύς. 

νικάριον, ov, τὸ, little Victory, a figure on the 
reverse of a Roman coin. Hence in general, 
the reverse of a coin. Cedr. I, 563, 14. — ὦ, 
A kind of κολλούριον. Alex, Trall. 132, 

νικέω —= νικάω. Apoc. 2, 7.17. 15, 2. 

Νίκη, ns, ἢ, Nicé, Victoria, the goddess of vic- 


tory. Paus. 1, 22, 4, ἄπτερος, at the Acro- 
polis. 

νίκημα, ατος; TO, (νικάω) victory. Polyb. 1, 87, 
10, et alibi. Diod. 4, 33. Dion. H. I, 


490, 8. 
νικητής, ov, 6, conqueror. Eus. II, 1001 B. 
νικήτωρ, opos, ὃ, —= preceding. Dion C. 55, 23, 

6 Τὸ τῶν νικητόρων στρατόπεδον, the name 

of a legion. 

Νικολα-ῖται, ὧν, οἱ, Nicolaitae, the followers of 
Nixodaos.. Apoc, 2,6. Tren, 687 A. Eus, 
II, 276 C. Theod. IV, 401 B. 

Νικόλαος, ov, 6, Nicolaus, a heretic (?). Clem. 
A.J, 1061 B. 1129 B, 1132 A. —2. Nico- 
laus of Damascus. Plut. ΤΙ, 723 D, a variety 
of the date named after him. Pallad. Laus. 
1146 B Νικολάους παμμεγέθεις ἄρτους δέκα 
καθαρούς, named after the same. 


/ 
VLKOTTOLE® 


νικοποιέω, NOW, (νικοποιός) to cause victory. 
Ephr. I, 372 Ὁ. 

(νίκη, ποιέω) causing victory. 
Aquil. Ps. 4,1. Eus. II, 956 B, σταυρός. 
νῖκος, €os, TO, == νίκη. Sept. Esdr. 1, 3, 9. 

Mace. 2, 10, 8388. Patriarch. 1104 A. 
νίμμα, atos, τὸ, (νίπτω) — ἀπόνιμμα, ἀπόνιπτρον, 
water for washing the hands and face. 
Phryn. 193, condemned. Doroth. 1640 B. 
νινήατος, ov, ὃ, == νύννιον. Hes. 


Theoph. Cont. 90, 23. 629, 


νικοποιός, OV; 


viviov, ov, τὸ, babe. 
13. 

Νιοβῖται, ὧν, oi, Niobitae, a branch of the Eu- 
tychian sect. Tim. Presb. 44 A. 

νιπτήρ; ἦρος; 6, (νίπτω) basin or tub to wash the 
feet in. Joann. 18,5  Pallad. Laus. 1244 
A. Apophth. 301 C.—2. The washing of 
the feet of the disciples. Pseudo-Germ. 396 
B. — In the Ritual, the washing of the feet, 
a ceremony performed in monasteries on the 
Thursday of Passion-week, in commemora- 
tion of the washing of the feet of the dis- 
ciples. Huchol. — During the last epoch 
of the Byzantine period, we find the em- 
peror washing the right feet of twelve poor 
men, Curop. 70. 

vinta, Wo, to wash the hands, face, and feet. 
Patriarch. 1060 C.  Cyrill. H. 1109 A Τὸν 
διάκονον τὸν νίψασθαι διδόντα τῷ ἱερεῖ, before 
beginning the service. Nil. 89 1), washing 
of the hands before entering a church. 
Pseudo-Dion. 425 D. Apophth. 137 ΒἜδω- 
κεν αὐτῷ νίψασθαι, he poured water on his 
hands. Doroth. 1640 B Φέρει αὐτῷ νίψασθαι. 
[Sept. Lev. 15, 12 νιφήσεται, 2 fut. pass. ] 

νισάν, 6, 10), nisan, the first Jewish month, —= 
EavOixos, φαρμουθί. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 6. 
Nehem, 2,1. Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 3. 2,14, 6. 8, 
10, 5. 11, 4, 8 

νιτρία, as, 7, Nitraria, a place where νίτρον 
is found. Strab. 17, 1, 23. 

Nirpia, as, ἡ, Nitria, in Egypt. 
A. Soz. 1388 A. 

νιτρῖτις, wos, ἡ, containing νίτρον. 
14, 8. 


Athan. II, 929 


Strab. 11, 


νιτροποιός, ov, (ποιέω) making νίτρον.  Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 712. 

vitpow, ὦσω, to cleanse with νίτρον. Synes. 
1868 D. 

νιφετώδης, es, (νιφετός, EIAQ) snowy.  Polyb. 


3, 72, 3. Strab. 4, 5, 2, p. 318, 26. 

νίψις, ews, 1, (νίπτω) a washing.  Plut. I, 658 
D. Orig. IV, 769 Ὁ. Pseudo-Dion. 440 A. 
Pseudo-Germ. 424 C. 

voBarevo, the Latin novo = ἀνακαινίζω, to 
renew. Gloss. Jur. 

voBarevw (nubo), to give away in marriage. 
Gloss. Jur. 

NoBaros, νοβελίσσιμος, see Noovaros, νωβελίσ- 
σιμος. 


784 


νομαδία 


νοβίσκουμ δέους, nobiscum deus, = μεθ᾽ 
ἡμῶν ὁ θεός, a watchword. Mauric. 2, 17. 
7, 16, write νωβίσκουμ. 

voBos, πον 8 = νέος. Lyd. 181, 9. 

νοέμβριος, a, ov, the Latin november or 
novembris, an adjective. Plut. I, 299 
Ὁ, μήν. Dion C. 57, 18, 2. Socr. 613 
A. 

νοερηφόρος, ov, (voepds, φέρω) impelling to ideal 
things. Synes. Hymn. 1, 121, p. 1592, ὁρμαί. 

voepos, a, ov, intellectual, spiritual. Hippol. 
Haer, 132, 67. 502, 95. Orig. IL, 29 D, 
οὐσίαι. 

νοερότης, ἡτος, ἧ, (voepos) intellectuality. Pseudo- 
Dion. 705 B. 

νοεροτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) producing intelligences. 
Synes. Hymn, 3, 167, p. 1596. 

νοερόω, wow, to make voepos. Anast. Sin. 1165 
A. 

νοηματικός, ἡ; ov, (νόημα) pertaining to thought. 
Epiph. Il, 17 A. 

νοημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little νόημα. Epict. 3, 23, 31. 

vontapxns, ov, 6, (νοητός, ἄρχω) the source of 
thought. Iambl. Myst. 262, 7. 

Νοητιανοί, av, oi, Noétiani, the followers of 


Nontés. Hippol. 818 A. Haer. 436, 81. 
Epiph. 1, 848 D. 
νοητικός, 7, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος νοεῖν. Epict. 1, 5, 


3 τὸ νοητικόν, the intellect. 

νοητός, ἡ, dv, intelligible , opposed to αἰσθητός. 
Philon I, 5, 40, κόσμος, the intelligible world. 
Seat. 4,19. Clem. A. II, 187 A. 

Νοητός, ov, 6, Noétus, the founder of patropas- 
sianism. Hippol. 804 A. Haer. 440, 22, et 
alibi. Theod. IV, 404 B. ‘ 

νοητῶς, adv, intelligibly, mentally ; opposed to 
αἰσθητῶς. Sept. Prov. 23,1. Philon I, 312, 
39. 

vobeia, as, 7, (vobevw) bastardly. Philon I, 324, 


48. Plut. ΤΙ, 756 C. Ὁ. 

νόθευσις, ews, 7, == τὸ νοθεύει.  Nicet. Byz. 
756 B. 

vobevtns, od, 6, == ὁ νοθεύων. Ptol. Tetrab. 70. 


vobevo, evow, (νόθος) to bastardize: to regard 
as spurious. Philon I, 288, 8. Diog. 2, 124. 
8,62. Εἰ. Ul, 305 B.— 2. To corrupt. 
Sept. Sap. 14, 24. Philon 11, 48, 41, a wife. 
Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 23. Plut. Il, 2, 373 B. 628 
B. Clementin. 32 C, to interpolate. Orig. I, 
1509 D. 


νοθέω — preceding. Dubious. Philon I, 401, 


14. 

νόθος, ἡ, ov, bastard.. Paus. 1, 35, 6, πλευρά, 
false rib. Synes. 1336 A, ἱστίον, supernu- 
merary. 

νόθως, adv. insincerely. Sept. Mace. 3, 8, 17. 

voxtoupvos, the Latin nocturnus = vukte- 
pwos. Lyd. 131, 10. 

νομαδία, ας, ἧ; (νομάς) nomad horde. Arr. P. 
M. E. 20. 


νομαδικῶς 


785 


/ 
voos 


νομαδικῶς (νομαδικός), adv. nomadically. Strab. | νομοθετικῶς (vopoberixds), adv. like a lawgiver. 


2,1, 17, p. 115, 11. 
νομαδίτης, ov, ὃ, —= νομαδικός, nomadic. 
1569 A. 
νομενκλάτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin nomen- 


Synes. 


clator. Theophil. 1161 C. Lyd. 201, 9. | 
12. 
νομεύομαι — νέμομαι. Orig. VII, 228 B. 


voun, As, ἡ, spreading of a sore. Polyb. 1, 81, 
6. Paul. Tim. 2, 2,17. Clem. A. I, 349 B, 
tropically. Athan. I, 549 Ὁ —2. Nome. 
corroding sore. Diosc. 1, 89. 104. — 3. Lar- 
gitio, largess. Herodn. 3, 8, 14. 

νομίζω == εἴωθα. Proc. II, 73, 19, xadeiv. 
—2. To coin. Philostr. 18 Δραχμὴν ἀργυ- 
pay νενομισμένην ἐς Τιβέριον, with the head of 
Tiberius on it. 

νομικός, 7, ov, pertaining to the Law of Moses | 
Philon II, 346,17. Paul. Tit. 3,9, Clem. 
A. II, 261 B. Orig. I, 913 A. 1456 Ὁ. 
Ill, 832 A. 1444 B. 1593 A. Petr. Alex. 
517 C, πάσχα. Cyrill. A. Il, 18, ypdppa.— | 
2. Jurisperitus, skilled in the law, lawyer. 
Strab. 12, 2, 9, p. 514, 9. Matt. 22, 35. | 

Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 5. pict. 2, 13, 6. 
Galen I, 52 D. Orig. I, 88 A. II, 824 B. 
Greg. Th. 1068 A. Joann. Mosch. 3073 A, 
τῆς ἁγιωτάτης ἐκκλησίας, —= ἐκκλησιέκδικος. 

νομισμάτιον, ov, τὸ, small νόμισμα. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 213. 

νομιστεύω (νομιστός) —= νομίζω. Polyb. 18, 17, 
7.  Clementin. 105 D, δικαιοσύνην. Sect. 
640, 24. Epiph. I, 1064 A -σθαι, to be held 
or entertained. 

νομιστί, adv. according to custom or opinion. 
Anton. 7, 81. 

νομιστός 7, Ov, (νομίζω) depending on opinion. 
Sext, 176, 1. , 

νομογραφία, as, 7, (νομογράφος) the writing of 
laws. Strab. 6, 1, 8, p. 413, 9. 


νομοδιδάκτης; ov, 6, (νόμος, διδάσκω) — following. 
Plut. I, 348 B. Artem. 192. 

νομο-διδάσκαλος, ov, 6, teacher or expounder of 
the Law. Luc. 5,17. Act. 5, 34. Paul. 
Tim. 1,1, 7. Jren. 469 A. Eus. II, 100 B. 

νομοδότης, ov, 6, (δίδωμι) lawgiver. Symm. Ps. 
75, 12.13. Method. 360 A. 

νομοδόχος,; ov, (δέχομαι) law-receiving, receiving 
the Law. Method. 369 C. 

νομοθέσμως (θεσμός), adv. 
Prov. 29, 45. 

vopoberéw, to enact. Diod. 12, 12, rods υἱεῖς 
μανθάνειν γράμματα. Dion C. 69, 16, 2, ἵνα 
μηδεὶς μισθῶται. Eus. 11, 833 B, iva τοῦτον 
ἀνεμποδίστως ἔχεσθαι τῆς προθέσεως, for οὗτος 
ἔχηται. Theod. I, 476 Β, τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὥστε 
δέξασθαι.  Schol. Arist. Nub, 622 Νομοθετή- 
σαντος ὡς .... τοὺς θεοὺς διάγειν. --- Orig. I, 


Sept. 


νομικῶς. 


092 Β Τοὺς νενομοθετημένους ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, to 
whom the laws were given. 
99 


Poll. 4, 26. 
νομοκάνονον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Nicon 525 
D. Anast. Caes. 520 B 


νομοκάνων, ovos, ὃ, (νόμος, κανών) code or digest 
of ecclesiastical laws. Alex. Comn. 961 B 
(Migne’s Patrol. Graec. Vol. CX XVII). 

νομομάθεια, as, }, (νομομαθής) knowledge of the 
Law. Cyrill. A. VI, 248 A. 

νομομαθέω, now, 
350, 3. 

νομομαθής, ἐς (μανθάνω) learned in the Law. 
Afric. 97 C. Method. 364 C. Athan. II, 
1273 A. Adam. 1781 A. Epiph. I, 421 
A. 

νομοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) composing music. 
2, 104. 

νομο-ρήτωρ, opos, 6. —= ψηφισματοπώλης. ὁ τοὺς 
νόμους ἐπὶ μισθῷ πωλῶν. Schol. Arist. Av. 
1037. 

νόμος. ov, 6, law. Sept. Macc. 2, 2,2 Ads ai- 
τοῖς τὸν νόμον iva μὴ ἐπιλάθωνται, make a law. 
Dion. H. IV, 2124, 7 Νόμον ἐκύρωσαν ἵνα 
ταῖς ἀρχαῖς ἁπάσαις ἐξῆ. Gregent. 725 C Νό- 
μος δὲ ἔκειτο ἵνα ὁ ἁμαρτάνων λέγῃ. --- Chrys. 
ΙΧ, 550 E, φυσικός, law of nature. — 2. 
Canon. Socr, 801 B. Soz. 1057 A. 

νομοφυλακέω, naw, (νομοφύλαξ) to keep the Law. 
Cerul. 728 B. 

νομοφυλακικός, ἡ. dv, pertaining to a νομοφύλαξ. 
Hierocl. C. A. 72, 3. 

νομοφυλακίς, idos, ἡ, guardian of the Law. 
Philon I, 584, 42. 

vou@dds, od, 6, (νόμος, δός) expounder of the 
Law. Strab. 12, 2, 9, p. 514, 9. 

vovat, vovvat, incorrect for v@vat. 

vovvis, idos, 7, —= vovva. Pallad. Laus. Cap. 
46 (in the old edition), in Migne’s, p. 1187 
B, γραῦς is substituted in its place. 

vovvos, ov, 6, NONNUS = πατήρ; a title given 
to monks. As a proper name, Nonnus, a 
poet of the fourth or fifth century. — Fem. 
vovva, ns, ἦ, ΠΟΤ ἢ ἃ = μήτηρ; a title given 
to nuns. Asa proper name, Nonna, the 
mother of Gregorius of Nazianzus. 

νοοειδής, ἔς, (νόος, EIAQ) mind-like. 
909, 1. 938, 1. 

νοοποιός, όν, (ποιέω) mind-making.  Plotin. II, 
1378, 13. Procl. Parm. 543 (118). 

νόος νοῦς, ov, 6, mind. Dion. ΗΠ. I, 100, 3 Εἰς 
νοῦν βάλλεται προσπελάσαι, he thought. 115, 8. 
441, 9 Ἐπὶ νοῦν ἦλθέ μοι τὸ βούλευμα. Ερϊοί. 
3, 6, 8, κοινός, common sense. Arr. Anab. 7, 
24, 3 Ἐπὶ νοῦν of ἐλθεῖν οὕτω πρᾶξαι, it oc- 
curred to his mind App. II, 182, 45 Ἐπὶ 
νοῦν λαβεῖν, to determine with one’s self; to 
purpose. Chrys. VII, 41 A Οὐδὲ εἰς νοῦν 
βαλλόμεθα. Zos, 78,10. 100, 5 Κατὰ νοῦν 
ἔχοντες ὡς. . ὑπεξέρχεται, —= νομίζοντες, 
οἰόμενοι. ---- ὃς Meaning, sense, of a word or 


νομομαθής εἰμι. Chron. 


Diog. 


Plotin. 11, 


,ὔ 
Νυοουατιανοί 


passage. Strab. 15, 8, 7, 8, p. 252, 28, Plut. 
II, 510 E Πολὺς νοῦς ἐν ὀλίγῃ λέξει συνέσταλ- 
ται. Orig. I, 925 B.— 3. Nus, the first 
emanation from βυθός and σιγή, called also 
μονογενής, πατήρ, and dpyn. Tren. 445 B, et 
alibi. 

Noovariavoi, ὧν, of, (Noovatos) Novatiani, the 
followers of Novatus Hus. II, 1140 B. 
Athan. II, 17 A. Basil. 1V, 729 C. Const. 
I, 7. Epiph. I, 1037 B. Nil. 497 B. Theod. 
IV, 408 B. Gelas. 1818 B. C. Tim. Presb. 
36 A. 

Noovaros, rarely Nofaros, ov, 6, Novatus, a 
schismatic. Clem. A. II, 765 A. Dion. 
Alex. 1296 B, et alibi. Hus. II, 616 B. 636 
B. Athan. I, 289 B. II, 17 A. 653 D. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1208 C. Greg. Nyss. IV, 
405 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 849 A. [As it was mis- 
taken for a modification of the Greek vav- 
ἄτης, ναυβάτης, it was pronounced also Nava- 
tos. The same remark applies to Noovari- 
avoi. | 

Ἀγοσηλεία, as, 7, == νοσοκομία. care of the sick. 
Plut. I, 45 C.— 2. Sickness. Lysimach. 
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 
33. 

νοσηλῶς, adv. in a sickly manner. 
604 Ὁ. 

νοσημαχέω, naa, (νόσος, μάχομαι) to struggle with 
disease. Scyl. 647, 18. 

vor oKopetov, ov, TO, (νοσοκόμος) hospital for sick 
people. Poll. 1, 78. Pallad. Laus. 1219 B. 
Vit. Chrys. 19 B. Hieron. I, 694 (461). 
Nil. 248 D. Gregent. 580 B. 

νοσοκομέω, naw, to take care of the sick. 
14, 71. II, 613, 62, in the passive. 


Clem. A. I, 


Diod. 
Epict. 


8, 22,62. Diog. 4,54. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 
90. 

νοσοκομία, as, 7, care of the sick. Epict. 8, 22, 
70. 


νοσοκόμος, ov, (κομέω) taking care of the sick. 
Pol 38; 12. Greg ae ΠῚ 221 eas 
Justinian. Novell. 7,1. Stud. 1741 B. 

νοσοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) sickness-producing. Dion. 
H. Il, 1733, 10, tropically, seditious. Herod. 
apud Orib. Il, 421, 7. Ptol. Tetrab. 84. 


Poll. 5,110. Clementin. 52 A. Clem. A. I, 
625 A. Orig. I, 513 A. 

νόσος, ov, ἡ, disease. — Νόσος θήλεια or γυναι- 
κεία, ---- κιναιδία. Philon II, 806,1. Clem. 
A. IJ,92 A. Herodn. 4, 12,4. Orig. I, 965 
B. 

νόσσαξ, akos, 6, (νοσσός) cockerel.  Diose. 2, 
53. 

vooo.d, as, ἢ. —= νεοσσιά, nest. Sept. Gen. 6, 
14: Num. 24, 22. - Dent. 82, 11. Ps.83, 4. 
Prov. 16, 16. 

νοσσίον, ov, τὸ, == νεοσσίον, chicken. Sept. Ps. 
88, 4. Matt. 23, 37. Phryn. 206, con- 
demned. 


786 


voupepos 


νοσσίς, Sos, 7, == preceding. Antip. Thess. 
32. 

νοσσοποιέω (νοσσία, ποιέω) — νεοσσεύω, to build 
anest. Sept. Esai. 18, 22. 

νοσσός, od, 6, == veooods. Sept. Lev. 12, 8. 
Esai. 60, 8. Phryn. 206, condemned. 

*ydatipos, ov, essential, valuable, perfect, the best 
part of anything. Theophr. C. P. 4, 13, 2 
seq. Theol. Arith. 46. Erotian. 802. Diose. 
2, 128. 8, 87 (97). 5, 85, pp. 438. 745. 
Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3. Epict. Frag. 2. Plut. II, 
684 D. Lucian. I, 698. II, 931. Sezt. 194, 
5. Clem. A. I, 297 A.—2. Of good flavor, 
agreeable, palatable. Method. 372 A, ἅλες, 
seasoning. Hes. "Ἔσμιον. 

νόστος, ov, 6, return. Paus. 10, 28, 7 οἱ νόστοι, 
the return of the heroes from Troy, the title 
of several poems now lost. — 2. Sapor, fla- 
vor, taste. Nicet. Byz. 769 A. 

νοσφισμός, ov, 6, (νοσφίζω) stealing: peculation. 
Polyb. 32, 21, 8. Plut. Il, 843 F.  Philon 
II, 336, 22. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 4. 

νοσφιστής; ov, ὁ, embezzler. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
836. 

vora, ἡ. the Latin nota —= σημεῖον, σύμβο- 
λον. Anast. Sin. 85 A. 

νοταπηλιώτης ου, 6, (νότος, ἀπηλιώτης) the south- 
east wind. Ptol. Tetrab. 60. 


νοταπηλιωτικός, 7, ὄν, southeasterly.  Prtol. 
Tetrab. 40. 

νοταρικός, ἡ, dv, Of α vorapios. Stud. 808 B, 
μέθοδος. 

νοτάριος, ov, 6, the Latin notarius = ὑπο- 


ypapevs, σημειογράφος, ταχυγράφος, notary, 
in the Roman sense. Jul. 378 B. Athan. 
I, 621 Ὁ. 752 Ο. IL, 144 Β. 8Δαρῖϊ. ΤΥ, 
1076 Ὁ. Epiph. Il, 376 C. Eunap. 74, 12. 
Philostrg. 629 D. Soz. 1186 A. Cyrill. A. 
X, 164 D. Sophrns. 3576 A. Anast. Sin. 
85 A. 

νοτιαῖος, a, OV, == νότιος. 

νοτινός, ἢ, όν, == νότιος. 


Cosm. Ind. 53 A, 
Epiph. Mon. 264 A. 


νοτο-λιβυκός, ἡ, dv, between νότος and λίψ. Prol. 
Tetrab. 41. 68, τεταρτημόριον. 

Novartavoi, Νουᾶτος, incorrect for Noovartavoi, 
Noovaros. 

νουβίτισσα, 7, the Grecized feminine of no- 
vitius? -Theoph. 700, 17. 


νουθετητής, οὔ, 6, (vovberéw) admonisher. Phi- 
lon I, 171, 32. II, 519, 33. 553, 81. 
νουθετικός, ἡ, ὄν, == vovberntixds. Pseudo- 


Demetr. 122, 19. 

νουθετικῶς, adv. by admonishing. Clem. A. I, 
421 A. 

voupepapios, ov, 6, the Latin numerarius, 
belonging to a vovpepos. Basil. IV, 592 B. C. 
Nil. 187 D. 

vovpepos. ov, 6, the Latin numerus = dpi- 
θμός, a body of soldiers, Nil. 229 D, Cyrill. 


/ 
VOU{L{LLOV 


Scyth. V. S. 222 B. 230 Ὁ. Nicet. Paphl. 
513 B.— Also, τὸ vovpepov. Theoph. Cont. 
430, 16. 668, 12.—2. The numeri, 
collectively considered. Porph. Cer. 460, 14. 

νουμμίον, ov, τὸ, little νοῦμμος, nuMmmus, 
coin. LEpiph. II, 289 A. Apophth. 253 C. 
Joann. Mosch. 2992 A. Leont. Cypr. 1728 
B. 

νοῦν, the name of the Hebrew 3. us. III, 789 
A. Epiph. 1Π, 244 A. 

νούνδιναι, ὧν, ai, the Latin nundinae. 
Plut. 1, 222 E. (Dion C. 48, 33, 4. 40, 47, 
1 Ἢ ἀγορὰ ἡ διὰ τῶν ἐννέα ἀεὶ ἡμερῶν ἀγο- 
μένη.) 

νουνέχεια OF νουνεχία, as, 7, (νουνεχής) good 
sense, sound judgment, discretion. Polyb. 4, 
82,3. Did. A. 809 A. 

Noya-irat, ὧν, οἱ, —= Naaconvoi, ’Odira. Hippol. 
Haer. 438, 11. 

νυγματώδης, es, (viypa, EIAQ) pricking. Soran. 
251, 7. 

νυγμή; ἧς», ἡ, —= following. Plut. I, 955 B. 

νυγμός, ov, ὁ, (νύσσω) a pricking, prick. Diod. 
13, 58. Hermes Tr, Iatrom. 396, 6. Ruf. 
apud Orib. II, 221, 9. Plut. I, 361 B. 

νυκταλός, n, dv, (νύξ) sleepy, drowsy.  Diog. 6, 
rire 

vukteyepoia, as, ἡ, (ἔγερσις) the being awake 
during night. Philon I, 155,47. Pseudo- 
Plut. V. H. 1236 A. Basil. Sel. 581 A. 589 
C = ἀγρυπνία, παννυχίς, vigil. 

νυκτεγερτέω, now, to be awake or watch during 
night. Plut. 1, 727 Ὁ. 

νυκττέπαρχος, ov, 6, == ἔπαρχος τῶν νυκτῶν, 
πραίτωρ τοῦ δήμου, praefectus vigilum, prefect 
of the night-police. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 58 
E. Justinian, Novell. 13, 3. 

νυκτέρευμα, ατος, τὸ, (νυκτερεύω) night operation. 
Porph. Cer. 472, 5.—2. Stall, sheepfold, 
where sheep are kept during the night. Polyb. 
12, 4, 9. 

νυκτερικῶς (νύκτερος), adv. in the night. Pseudo- 
Greg. Naz. 11, 729 A. 

νυκτερινός, ἡ, dv, of night. 
p- 363, 5, στρατηγός, 
Alexandria. 

νυκτερί-ρεμβος, ov, (ρέμβομαι) roaming by night. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 161. 

νυκτερο-ειδής, és, —= νυκτοειδής, night-like, dark. 
Seat. 514, 15, φάντασμα. 

vuxtepo-poiris, wos 1, νυκτερόφοιτος, night- 
roaming, an epithet of Hecate. Hippol. 
Haer. 102, 62. 

νυκτηγρετέω — νυκτεγερτέω. 
Lyd. 209, 2. 

νυκτιαῖος, a, ov, (νύξ) nightly. 


ϑίγαῦ. 17, 1, 12, 
νυκτέπαρχος, at 


Themist. 317, 10. 


Caesarius 1005. 


νυκτι-λάλος, ov, sounding in the night. Antip. 
De 715. 
νυκτί-πλανος, ov, night-roaming. Lucian. II, 


258. 


787 


νυμφοστολίζω 


νυκτίπλοια, as, ἡ, (πλέω) a sailing by night. 
Strab. 16, 2, 24. 

νυκτιπορέω —= νυκτοπορέω. Polyb. 16, 87, 4. 

νυκτιπορία, 8868 νυκτοπορία. 

νυκτιφόρος, ον, (φέρω) night-bringing. Philon 
I, 335, 87. 

νυκτίωρος, OV, 6, == νυκτὸς ὥρα. 
B. 

νυκτογραφία, as, ἡ, (γράφω) a writing by night. 
Piut. 11, 634 B. 808 (Ὁ, et alibi. 

νυκτο-ειδής, ἔς, night-like. Classical. 
29. 

νυκτο-κλέπτης, ov, 6, night thief. Philipp. 41. 

νυκτο-κλοπία, as, 7, theft by night. Sibyll. 8, 238, 
et alibi. 

νυκτομαχέω, ήσω, (μάχομαι) to fight by night. 
Plut. 1, 148 B. App. ΤΙ, 757, 31. 

νυκτο-πόλεμος, OV, 6, —= ὁ ἐν νυκτὶ πόλεμος, Night 
battle. Afric. Cest. p. 310 (titul.). Genes. 
60, 18. Phoc. 194, 6. 

νυκτοπορία, as, 7, (νυκτοπόρος) night journey, 
night march. Polyb. 5, 7, 8. 9, 8, 9 -ela. 
Diod. 18, 40.  Plut. I, 677 C, et alibi. — 
Also, vuxruropia. Polyb. 5, 97, 5 as v. 1. 

νυκτο-τριήμερος, ov, of three days and three 
nights. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1076 D. 

VUKTOUPOS, OV, 6, —= φαίνων, 6 τοῦ Κρόνου ἀστήρ, 
the planet Saturn. Plut. II, 941 C. 

vuxtopans, ἔς, (φάος) shining in the night. 
Orig. I, 1344 A. 

νυκτόχροος, ov, (χρόα) 
Hippol. Haer. 186, 16. 

νυμφαγέτης, ov, 6, (νύμφη, ἡγέομαι) leader of the 
nymphs, an epithet of Posidon. Cornut. 129. 

vuppaywyew, now, (νυμφαγωγός) to lead the 
bride to the bridegroom’s house. Polyb. 26, 7, 
10, τινά τινι. Dion. ἢ. IV, 2264, 9. 

νυμφαγωγία, as, ἡ, the leading of the bride to the 
bridegroom’s house, bridal procession. Polypb. 
26, 7, 8.. Plut. Il, 329 D. E. App. I, 520, 
28. 

νύμφευσις, ews, ἡ, (γυμφεύω) espousal, marriage. 
Sept. Cant. 3, 11. Philon Carp. 88 A. 
Petr. Ant. 800 B. 

νυμφεύτρια, as, 7, —= νύμφη, bride. Synes. 1324 
B. 

νύμφη, ns, 7, bride. Lucian. Il, 423, veiled. 
— 2. Daughter-in-law. Sept. Gen. 11, 31. 
38, 11. Lev. 18, 15. Matt, 10, 35.—3. 
Sister-in-law, a brother’s wife. Vit. Basil. 
213 A. D.—4. Clitoris. Ruf. apud Orib. 
1Π, 391, 1. Galen. I, 370 E. Soran. 260, 
17.19. Paul. Aeg. 292. 

νυμφικῶς (νυμφικός), adv. like a bride. 
Frag. 760 A. 

νυμφοστολέω, now, (νυμφοστόλος) to dress a 
bride. Strab. 6,1, 8asv.l. Philon I, 529, 
39. II, 36, 31. 

νυμφοστολίζω == preceding. Sirab. 6, 1, 8. 
Basil. Sel. 501 C -σθῆναί τινι. 


Stud. 840 


Seat. 513, 


night-colored, dark. 


Plut. 


νυμφοστολικός 


νυμφοστολικός, ἡ, dv, Of α νυμφοστόλος. Anast. 
Sin. 1056 Β. 

νυμφοστόλος, ov, (νύμφη, στέλλω) that dresses 
the bride. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 6. 
D. 

νυμφοτόκος, ov, ἧ; —= νύμφη ἡ τίκτουσα. Pseudo- 
Chrys. II, 799 B. 

νυμφοτομία, as, 7, (τέμνω) a clipping off of the 
νύμφη (4). Paul. Aeg. 292, 

νυμφών, avos, ὁ, bride-chumber, bridal chamber. 


Matt. 9, 15. Paus. 2, 11, 3. Jren. 512 B. 
661 A. 
νῦν, now. Sept. Gen. 46, 30 Aro τοῦ νῦν, from 


now. 46, 34 Ἕως τοῦ viv, until now. Lue. 
Act. 24, 25. Lucian. I, 798 Τὸ νῦν etvar, = 
Seat. 367, 20 Τὸ νῦν ἔχον, at present, for the 
present. — Not constructed with the future. 
Lucian. I, 580. 

νυνί, at this very moment. Sext. 586,18 Nuvi 
pev.... νυνὶ dé, now... . now. 

νύννιον ΟΥ̓ νύννιος, nae nia or nenia, lullaby, 
nursery-song. Hes. 

νύξ, νυκτός, ἡ, night. Sept. Esai. 26, 9 Ἔκ νυ- 
κτός, in the night, before morning. Dion. H. 
II, 1193, 2 Ἔκ πολλῆς ἔτι νυκτός, long before 
morning. 

νύξις, ews, 9, —= vuypds. Plut. 11, 930 F. 
Galen. II, 175 D. Sext. 132, 2. 

νύσταγμα, atos, τὸ, (νυστάζω) slumber. 
Job 88, 15. 

νυσταγμός, od, 6, a nodding: sleep. Sept. Jer. 
23, 31. 

νυχθημερινός, ἡ; dv, of a νυχθήμερον. 
24,10. Synecell. 3, 18. 

vuxOnpepos, ov, (νύξ, ἡμέρα) <= ἡμερονύκτιος, 
of a day and night, of twenty-four hours. 
Scymn. 957, πλοῦς. Afric. 92 A. Amphil. 
121 C.— 2. Substantively, τὸ νυχθήμερον, 
sc. διάστημα, a day and night, the space of 
twenty-four hours. Cleomed. 24,6. Theol. 
Arith. 52. Paul. Cor. 2,11, 25. Agathem. 
333. Hippol. 585 A. Εἰ. V, 192 B. 

νύχος, eos, τὸ, (νύξ) darkness. Sext. 653, 31. 

νωβελίσσιμος, ov, 6, the Latin nobilissimus, 
title of the emperor’s sons. Zos. 105, 21. 


Sept. 


Cleomed. 


Eus. Il, 869 | 


788 Ξ 


Philostrg. 561 Β. Olymp. 451, 11, 464, 14. 
471, 2. Damasce. III, 1257 C. Nie. CP. 
Hist. 86,13. Porph. Cer. 225, 15. [The 
correct orthography is νωβιλίσσιμος.ἢ 
νωθρεία, as, 7, (νωθρεύω) sluggishness. Erotian. 
104. Aristid. Q. 62. 
νωθρεύω, to make νωθρός. 
117, 21. 22. 
νωθριάω, = νωθρός εἰμι. Diosc. Delet. p. 12. 
νωθροκάρδιος, ov, (νωθρός, καρδία) slow of heart, 
dull, sluggish, stupid. Sept. Prov. 12, 8. 


Pallad. Med. Febr. 


Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 14 E. Stud. 696 A. 
Hes. 
| vamevs, €ws, 6, —= νομεύς. Greg. Naz. Ill, 401 
A. 
νωμητής,; ov, 6, (σγωμάω) guide. Greg. Naz. Il, 


1326 A. 

νῶναι, ὧν, at, the Latin nonae. Dion. H. 
Hil, 1639, 5. 1914,15. Plut. I, 34 C. 469 
B. 510 C. II, 269 C. 270 B. us. Il, 1484 
B. Lyd. 32,9. 34,12. Const. (536), 964 
D. Const. IV, 781 Ὁ. ὶ 

V@TELOS, ον, Ξ-- νώτιος. Simoc. 212, 1. 

νωτηγός, Ov, (νῶτος, ἄγω) == νωτοφύρος. 
Ῥ. Μ. Ἐ. 24, ἡμίονοι. 

νῶτον, τὸ, the back. Sept. Ps. 17,41. 20, 18 
Θήσεις αὐτοὺς νῶτον, put them to flight. 
Dion, H. IV, 2108, 11 Nara τε δείξωσι, give 
way. Plut. I, 304 C AciEa τὰ νῶτα Ῥωμαίοις. 
II, 787 F Néra δοῦναι, terga dare, to give 
way. Eus. II, 952 D. 

νῶτος, ov, 6, == preceding. Phryn. 290, con- 
demned. — Lyd. 205, 21, the back of a docu- 
ment. [Aster. 317 A τοὺς varas. | 

νωτοφορέω, naw, (νωτοφόρος) to carry on the 
back. Diod. 17,105. 2, 54, p. 166, 27. 

vetopopia, as, 7, a carrying on the back. Diod. 
2, 54, p. 166, 26. 

νωτοφυλακέω, now, (νωτοφύλαξ) to guard the 
rear. Nic. CP. Histor. 60, 6. 

νωτο-φύλαξ, akos, 6, plural of νωτοφύλακες, the 
rear-guard. Chron, 725, 16. Theoph. 608, 
8. Porph. Cer. 453, 18. - 

νωχελεύομαι —= νωχελής εἰμι. Aquil. Prov. 18. 
9, et alibi. 


Arr. 


ΠῚ 


£, i, represented in Latin by X. [Before the 
introduction of the character ΒΞ, the Aecolians 
and the Dorians used KS. Franz. 1 PE- 
KSANOP. IJnscr. 8 AEKSAI. The Athen- 
ians used ΧΣ. Jnscr. 76 EAOXSEN. 145 
XSYNEAEXSAMEN. 170 ὙΠΕΔΕΧΣΑΤΟ. 
The Boeotians a!so, it would seem, used XS. 
Inscr. 1639 AEXSONI. — KSANOIAS occurs 
in an Attic inscription recently published 


by the Archaeological Society of Athens 
(Pamphlet 30, n. 1105).— The character = is 
found in an inscription consisting of a single 
line written from right to left. IJnser. 37 
AEZETAI. See also, Franz. p. 22. — In the 
Tonic alphabet = occupies the place of the 
Phoenician Samech, which corresponds to 
σίγμα. ---- Τὸ has been supposed that the pro- 
totype of = is the Phoenician Tsade, and 


ξανδικὸς 


that Z and =, when they were adopted by 
the Greeks, exchanged names, ζῆτα being a 
modification of Τσαδη, and & of Ζαιν ; also, 
that at first = was not used, the Greeks hay- 
ing always avoided the combination ΤΣ ; 
and that, in process of time, it became the 
representative of KS or XS. This hypothe- 
sis is contradicted by the fact that the most 
ancient forms of the Greek © in no way 
resemble the Phoenician Tsade. The name 
& is formed after the analogy of zi, di, xi, 
Wi; and as to the name ζῆτα, it is no more re- 
lated to Toady than its neighbors βῆτα, δέλτα; 
Ara, θῆτα, ἰῶτα are, all of which end in τα. 
Gesen. Script. Ling. Phoen. Mon. 1, 5, § 46, 
p- 67. 

The sound given to © by Dionysius 
(Compos. § 14) is that of ΚΣ. According 


to Terentianus Maurus (959) and Priscian. 


(1, 42), it is softer than CS. Mar. Victorin. 
2459.] 
2. In the later numerical system, = stands 

for ἑξήκοντα, sixty, or ἑξηκοστός, sixtieth, 

Eavdixds, see ξανθικός. 

ξανθίζω, ἰσω, —= ξανθός εἰμι. 
31, 

ξανθικός, οὔ, ὁ, xanthicus, the first month of 
the Macedonian year, corresponding to the 
aprilis of the Romans. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 


Sept. Lev. 13, 


80, 33. 388. Diod. 18, 56, μήν. Jos. Ant. 
PEGA. 1515. 1 2. 8910, 5). Bus: 
I], 1457 A. 1477C. Aét. Signif. 1333 B. 


— Written also ξανδικός. Inser. 4498, et 
alibi. — Also, Eavrixds. Chrys. II, 362 B. 
EavOdyews, wv, (ξανθός, yn) of yellow soil. 
Lucian, II, 456. 

ξανθο-κάρυον, ov, τὸ, a kind of nut. 
p. 9 b, 40. 

ξανθόομαι, to become ξανθός. 

ξανθο-ποιέω, to make yellow. 
153: 

ξανθός, ἡ. dv, yellow. Galen, II, 377 A, χολή. 

ξανθότης, nros, 7, (ξανθός) yellowness, of the hair. 
Agathar. 158,4. Strab. 7, 1, 2. 

EavOorpixé@, now, —= ξανθόθριξ εἰμί. 
1, 13, p. 419, 1. 

ξανθο-χολικός. ἡ, dv, affected with yellow bile. 
Alex. Trall. 95.  Protosp. Urin. 262, 31. 
Leo Med. 205. 

. ξαντικός, see ξανθικός. 

Eevaynots, ews, ἡ, (ξεναγέω) —= ξεναγία 
ΤΙ, 810, 39 

Eevayia, as, 7, (Eevayds) == σύνταγμα consisting 
of sixteen λόχοι. Also, = two ψιλαγίαι. 
Ael. Tact. 9,4. 16, 3. 

Eevayds, od, 6, commander of a ξεναγία. 
Tact. 9, 4. 
Eev-aywyds, dy, 

Dz. 


Aét. 1, 


Diose. 1, 81. 
Const. A post. 


Strab. 6, 


App. 


Ael. 


Eevayds. Plut. Il, 553 


ξεν-ακουσθῆναι, marvellous things are heard. 


789 


ξενοπαθέω 


Damase. III, 837 A ξενηκούσθησαν, perhaps 
the true reading is ξέν᾽ ἠκούσθησαν. 
ξενάλια, wv, τὰ, —= ξένια, friendly gifts. 
Adm. 72,16. Cer. 461, 9. 491, 6. 
ξενητεία, incorrect for ξενιτεία. 
Eevia, as, ἡ, a lodging, cell. Pallad. Laus. 118 


Porph. 


ξενιάζω — ξενίζω. Porph. Adm. 150, 23. 
ξενίδιον, ov, τὸ, litile £evia. Pallad. Laus. 1073 


ξενιτεία, as, ἡ, (ξενιτεύω) a living abroad as a 
stranger. Sept. Sap. 18, 3.  Aristeas 28. 
Philon Il, 76, 49. 542, 15. Ptol. Tetrab. 
111.— 2. Hospitality. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
848 C. 

Eevitev@. evow, (ξένος) to live abroad as a 
stranger; opposed to μὴ τὴν πατρίδα οἰκεῖν. 
Polyb. 12, 28,6. Nicol. D, 156.  Aristeas 
29, πρός τινα. Strab. 14, 5,13. Philon Il, 
45, 84. Achmet. 225, τῆς ἰδίας γυναικός, to go 
away from. Melamp. 502, ἀπὸ χώρας εἰς 
χώραν. 

ξενο-βόρος, ov, devouring strangers. 
980, 

ξενοδοχεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ξενοδόχος) xenodochium, 
xenodocheun, inn, tavern. Artem. 17. 
Jul. 430 B. Epiph. I, 504-B. Hieron. TI, 
70 C. Suid. 

ξενοδοχέω, naw, == ξενοδοκέω. Paul. Tim. 1, 
5.10: “Clem. AS JI, 196°C: “Moer. 248. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1113 A. Pallad. Laus. 1212 
D. Nil. 109 B. C, τινά. 

Eevodoyxos, ov, —= Eevodoxos. Philon II, 70, 17. 
521, 22. Clementin. 320 A. Poll. 1, 74. — 
2. Xenodochus, host, the principal of a 
ξενών. Pallad. Laus. 1009 A. Justinian. 
Novell. 59, 3. Mal. 480, 14. 479, 11.— 
Pallad. V. Chrys. 20 E, ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, —= 
πραίτωρ τῶν περεγρίνων ? — As an epithet, it 
is applied to Sampson, the founder of a 
ξενών at Constantinople. Horol. Jun. 27. 

ξενοθυτέω. now, (θύω) to sacrifice strangers. 
Strab. 7, 8, 6, p. 19, 21. 

Eevoxopetov, ov, τὸ, (κομέω) 
Leo. Novell. 84. 

Eevoxrovia, as, 1, (&evoxrovos) a killing of 
strangers. Diod. 1, 88. Dion. H. 1, 105, 9. 
Plut. Tl, 272 B. 

ξενολεκτέομαι (Aexros), to be strangely said. 
Epiph. 1, 544 C. II, 36 B. 

ξενολεξία, as, 4, strange language or talk. 
Epiph. 1, 709 Ὁ. 725 C. 

ξενομανέω. now, (μαίνομαι) to be mad for foreign 
things. Plut. 11,527 F. (Compare Herod. 
1, 1385 Ξεινικὰ δὲ νόμιμα Πέρσαι προσίενται 
ἀνδρῶν μάλιστα.) , 

ξενοπαθέω, now, (παθεῖν) to have strange feel- 
ings, to feel strangely about a thing. Plut. 
1, 362 D. Il, 601 C. 707 E, Basil. IV, 336 
B. 


Caesarius 


= ξενοδοχεῖον. 


ἕξενο-πολίτης 

ξενο-πολίτης, ov, 6, of another city. Eustrat. 
2344 C. 

Eevorpenns, ἔς, (πρέπω) 
Pseud-A than. IV, 913 B. 

Eevoppuns, és, (péw) strangely flowing. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 945 A, 

ξενοτάφιον, ov, τὸ, (τάφος) burying-place for 
strangers. Joann. Mosch 2945 B.  Leont. 
Cypr. 1744 D. Theoph. 164, 18. (Compare 
Matt. 27, 7.) 

ξενο-φωνέω, to speak or talk strangely. Aster. 
Urb. 148 B. Socr. 297 B, twa. Apocr. 
Act. Philipp. 18 £evopwveira, hears strange 
voices. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1249 B -σθαι. 
Anast, Sin. 1153 B. Theoph 506,12 ἕενο- 
φωνεῖσθαι, to be surprised at the novelty of the 
expression. 

Eevov, vos, 6, ξενοδοχεῖον. 
Novell: .59,°3. 131. 10. 

ξεράω — ἐξεράω. Sophrns. 3369 C Kai Eepa- 
gas, write καὶ ἐξεράσας, the omission of the 
E being occasioned by καί, pronounced κέ in 
the time of Sophronius. 

ξέσις, ews, 7, a scraping, etc. Classical. Fus. 
II, 1445 B, scratching, lacerating the body of 


ξένος, strange. 


Justinian. 


a culprit 

ξέσμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ξύσμα. Diosc. 2, 161 (162). 
Anton. 8, 50. Sext. 30, 24.  Porphyr. 
Prosod. 112. 

ξεσμός, od, ὁ, = E€ors. Εἰ. Il, 748 B. 1464 

ξεσμοσαρκία, as, 7, —= ξεσμὸς σαρκός as a pun- 
ishment. Stud. 1097 C. 


&éorns, ov, ὁ, the Latin sextarius. Mare. 
7, 4. 8 Diose. 1, 24. 58. 76. 160, p 149. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 2,9. Epict. 1,9, 38. Artem. 
104. Galen. VI, 186 B. XIII, 976 E. 

ξεστίον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Orib, 1, 434, 1. 
Aét. 1, p. 10, 39. Joann. Mosch. 2941 C. 
Suid. Gloss 

ξεστουργία, as, n, (Ecards, EPTQ) α polishing of 
stones. Diod. 1, 63. 

Enpaivw, to dry. [Marce. 3,1 ἐξήραμμαι | 

Enpavots, ews, ἡ, a drying. Plut. Il, 627 Ὁ. 

Enpavréov --- δεῖ ξηραίνειν. Diose. 5, 103. 
Galen. II, 189 F. 

ξηραντικός, n, ov, Xeranticus, siccative. 
Diosc. 1, 6, p. 17. Plut. 11, 624 C, et alibi. 
Clem. A. 1, 477 A. 

ξηραντικῶς, adv. by drying. Herod. apud Orib 
I, 418, 7. 

ξηρασία, as, 7, dryness; opposed to ὑγρασία. 
Classical. Sept. Judic. 6, 37. Agathar. 132, 
4, Strab. 2, 3, 7, p. 159,17.  Diose. 2, 171 
(172). δ, 136 (137). Galen. II, 267 Ὁ, 

ξηρασμός, od, 6, = Enpavors, a drying. Erotian. 
44. 

ξηρ-ένυδρος, ov, —= ξηρὸς καὶ ἔνυδρος at the same 
time. Leont. Cypr. 1608 A. 

ξήριον, ov, τὸ, (ξηρός) desiccative powder for 


790 


ξηρῶς 
wounds. Moschn.66. Alex. Aphr. Probh. 
50, 12. Const. Apost. 2,41. Aét. 6, 92. 


Sophrns. 8492 C, 3365 B. Clim. 1168 Ὁ, 
Paul. Aeg. 322. 

ξηρο-κακοζηλία, as, ἡ, dry bad taste, in style. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 102, 3. 

ξηρο-καρυόφυλλον, ov, τὸ, —= ξηρὸν καρυὀφυλλον. 
Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 41. 

ξηροκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) dry-headed. Allez. 
Aphr. Probl. 6, 8. 

Enpoxotria, as, 9, (κοίτη) the sleeping on a hard 
bed. Eus. Alex, 440 Ὁ). 

ξηρο-κολλούριον, ov, To, xerocollyrium 
= ξηρὸν κολλούριον. Alex. Trall. 130. ἡ 

ξηρότλιθος, ov, ὁ, == ξηρὸς λίθος, dry stone, 
stones without mortar, used with reference to 
dry walls, Mauric. 12,21. Theoph. 607, 
17. (See also eyxépnyos.) 

ξηρο-ποιέω, now, to dry up. 
(120). 

ξηροποιός (ποιέω), making dry, drying up. 
Anast. Sin, 765 Ὁ. Schol. Nicand. Ther. 
691. 

ξηρο-πόταμος, ov, τὸ, dry river, winter torrent. 
Joann. Mosch. 3053 B, as a proper name. 

ξηρός, a, ov, dry. Agathar. 149, 93, τροφή, solid 
food. Diod. 4, 3, 20,42. Arr. 4, 3, 2, ὕδα- 
tos, destitute of water. — Tropically, dry style. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 3, 15, σύνθεσις. 100, 4, xa- 
ρακτήρ. 

ξηροτριβέω, now, (τρίβω) to rub dry. 
apud Orib. II, 399, 5. 

Enpohayéw now, (φαγεῖν) to live on dry food 
(bread, salt, and water). Diose. 2, 152 
(153), p. 269. Lucill, 22. Laod. 50. 

Enpopayia, as, 7, xerophagia, the living 
on dry food (bread, herbs, salt, and water). 
Clem. A. I, 413 A. Hippol. δου. 436, 79. 
Tertull. II, 955 A. Athen. 8, 79, p. 113 
B. Athan. II, 1292 C. 1232 C (853 A). 
E/piph. TI, 365 A. (Compare Philon II, 477, 
6. Apocr. Act. Thom. 20. Const. Apost. 5, 
18.) 

ξηροφθαλμία as, ἡ, (ὀφθαλμός) xerophthal- 
mia — κνιπότης, dry soreness of the eyes. 
Erotian. 212. Galen. II, 94 B. Aét. 7, 2. 
Sophrns. 8665 C. 

Enpo-prouos, ov, with dry bark, 
16, 2. 

Enpo-popéw, now, to bear dry (worthless) fruit. 
Tren. 560 A. 

Enpo-xeiwappos, ov, 6, == ξηρὸς χείμαρρος. 
Heron Jun. 48, 24. 

ξηρό-χειρ, εἰρος, 6, —= ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν 
χεῖρα, whose hand is withered. Stud. 777 


Diose. 5, 119 


Agathin. 


Geopon. 9, 


ξήρτ-οψις, ὁ, ἡ, with a dry (emaciated) face. 
Mal. 306, 10. 

Enpas, adv. dryly. Epiph. I, 336 B, literally, 
in its literal sense. 


Evpnpopia 


ξιφηφορία, as, ἡ, (ξιφηφόρος) the wearing of a 
sword. Philon I, 282, 2. Herodn. 7, 11, 7. 

ξιφίας, as, 6, (ξίφος) xiphias, shaped like 
a sword. Philostrg. 601 A, ἀστήρ, a comet 
of this form. 

ξιφισμός, ov, ὁ, (ξιφίζω) sword-fight. 
47, 44, 1. 

ξιφιστήρ, jpos, 6, L. balteus, baldrick, sword-belt. 
Plut. I, 641 Ὁ. 

ξιφοειδής, és, sword-shaped. Classical. 
3, 5, 10. 

ξίφος, eos, τὸ, sword. Philostr. 297. 183 Τιγιλ- 
λῖνος yap ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὸ ξίφος ἦν τοῦ Νέρωνος, 
praefectus praetorio? — 2. Spear-head = 
λόγχη. Leo. Tact. 5, 3, et alibi. 

ξιφουλκία, as, 7, (ξιφουλκός) the drawing of a 
sword, FPlut. I, 144 A. 

ξιφύδριον, ov, τὸ, little ξίφος. 
τελλίνη. 

ξοανοποιία, ας, ἡ, (ξόανον, ποιέω) image-carving. 
Strab. 16, 2, 35. 

EvA-ahon, ns, ἡ, == ξύλον ἀλόης, ἀγάλλοχον. 
Pseudo-Galen. X, 662 Β. Aét. 1, p. 9b, 39. 

ξυλάριον, ov, τὸ, little ξύλον, stick, Sept. Reg. 
3,17, 12. Diose. 1, 89. 

ξυλεία, as, ἡ, (ξυλεύομαι) L. lignatio, a felling 
and carrying of wood.  Polyb. 22, 22, 12. — 
2. Timber, for ship-building. Polyb. 3, 42, 
3. Strab. 5, 2, 5, p. 350, 17. 

ξυλ-έλαιον, ov, TO, == ξύλον καὶ ἔλαιον, wood 
and oil, regarded as one whole. Mal. 437, 17. 

ξυλ-έμπορος, ov, 6, wood-merchant, timber- 
merchant. Const. (536), 1177 A. 

ξυλή, fs, ἡ» = ξυλεία, timber. Theoph. 590, 17. 
Theoph. Cont. 617. 

Evdnyia, as, ἡ. (EvAnyds) the carrying of wood. 
Greg. Naz. III, 29 D. 

ξυλία. as, ἡ, timber. Polyb. 10, 27, 10. 

ξυλίκιον, ov, τὸ, (ξυλικός) the arch of a saddle. 
Gloss. Jur. KotpBov .... (See also κοῦρβα, 
κούρβιον.) 

ξυλικός, ἡ, ov, of wood or trees. 
καρπός, tree-fruit. 

ξυλισμός, οὔ, 6, (ξυλίζω) —= ξυλεία. 
ΤΙ, 940, 3. | Strab..12,:2, 7. 

ξυλο-βάλσαμον, ov, τὸ, xylobalsamum, the 
wood of the balsam-tree.  Strab. 16, 2, 41. 
Diosc. 1,18, p. 84. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 40. 

ξυλο-θήκη, ns, ἡ, wood-house, a place where 
wood is piled up. Moschn. apud Athen, 5. 
42, p. 208 A. 

ξυλοκο-κασσία, as, ἡ, Xylocassia, cassia- 
wood. Philostrg. 488 B. 

ξυλο-καστέλλιον, ov, τὸ, == ξύλινον καστέλλιον. 
Apollod. Arch. 46. 

ξυλό-καστρον, ov, τὸ, wooden castle, the top of a 
ship of war. Leo. Tact.19,7. (See also 
καστελλᾶτος. καστελλόω. καστέλλωμα.) 

ξυλο-κιννάμωμον, ov, τὸ, Xylocinnamomum, 
a variety of cinnamon. Diosc. 1, 13, p. 27. 


Dion C. 


Strab. 


Xenocr. 59 —= 


Artem. 215, 


Dion. ΗΠ. 


791 


ξυλοφανής 
ξυλο-κόλλα, ns, ἧ, == ταυροκόλλα.  Diose. 8, 91 
(101). 
ξυλοκοπέω, now, (ξυλοκόπος) = ξύλοις παίω, to 
cudgel. Polyb. 6, 37,1. 6, 88,1. 8, Epict. 
8, 7, 32. 4, 4, 88. --- 2. To cut wood for 
burning, 756. 232 (Ὁ, 


ξυλοκοπία, as, ἡ, L. fustuarium, cudgelling to 
death, a punishment used in the Roman 
army when a condemned soldier was beaten 
to death with sticks by his fellow-soldiers. 
Polyb. 6, 37, 2. (Compare Dion. H. III, 
1880, 13 Ξύλοις παιόμενοι διεφθάρησαν.) 

ξυλοκόπος, ov, 6, wood-cutter. Sept. Deut. 29, 
11. Josu. 9, 27. 29. Strab. 16, 4, 11. 

ξυλο-κούκκουδον, ov, τὸ, wooden seed. Theoph. 
437, 14, an obscure passage. 

ξυλολάτρης. ov, 6, (λατρεύω) worshipper of wood. 
Damasce. 11, 364 A. Nie. Π, 1184 F. Steph. 
Diac. 1121 A. 

ξυλο-μάκερ, epos, τὸ, a variety of μάκερ. Leo 
Med. 175. Theoph. Nonn. Il, 36. 

ξυλομιγής, és, (μίγνυμι) mixed with wood. Strab. 
12, 7, 8, p. 570, 14. 

ξύλον, ov, τὸ, wood. — Ta τίμια ξύλα, the precious 
wood, the wood of the true Cross. Theoph. 
463,15. 582,18. Const. IV, 781 D. Porph. 
Cer. 124, 22, et alibi. — 2. Sounding-board 
= σήμαντρον. Joann. Mosch. 2860 C. 2961 
A. Leont. Cypr. 1693 D. Leont. Mon. 645 
A. Stud. 1713 A. B. 1704 D. — 3. Vessel 
= πλοῖον. Scyl. 654,15? (See also ξυλο- 
φάγος, ὁλόξυλος.) ; 

Evrorayns, €s, (πήγνυμι) built on piles. Strab 5, 
17. 

ξυλοπάνδουρον, ov, τὸ, wooden πανδοῦρα. Theoph. 
668, 14. 

ξυλοπέδη, ns, ἡ, (πέδη) == ποδοκάκη, stocks for 
the feet of prisoners. Aqui. Job 13, 27. 
Theoph. 393, 3. 

ξυλοπριστικός, n, ov, (mpiw) pertaining to the 
sawing of wood, Heron Jun. 140, 3, πῆχυς. 

ξυλό-σκαμνον, ov, τὸ, 
Theogn. Mon. 857 C. 

ξυλόστεγος, ov, (στέγη) covered with wood, hay- 
ing wooden walls and roof. Cedr. I, 699, 2. 
Codin. 16, 15. 

ξυλο-σύνθετος, ov, composed or made of wood. 
Theoph Cont. 514, πύργος, wooden tower. 

ξυλόσφυρον, ov, τὸ. (σφῦρα) wooden hammer, 
mallet. Porph. Cer, 494, 14. 

ξυλοσχίστης, ov, ὁ, (σχίζω) wood-splitter. 
Tetrab. 179. 

ξυλούργημα; ατος, τὸ, (Evdovpyéw) work in wood. 
Genes. 118, 19. 

ξυλο-φάγος, ov, wood-eating, as wood-worms. 
Strab. 12, 7, 3.— 2. Destroyer of vessels, an 
epithet of Καφηρεύς. Eudoc. M. 321. 

ξυλοφανής, és, (paivw) looking or appearing like 
wood. Diod. 20,96. Archigen. apud Orib. 
ΤΙ, 155, 10. 


’ / 
ξύλινον σκάμνον 


Ριοί. 


ξυλο-φορέω 


ξυλο-φορέω, naw, to carry wood. Strab. 14, 2, 
24. Lucian. I, 594, to carry a club. Solom. 
1333 A. 

ξυλοφορία, as, ἡ, the carrying of wood. Sept. 
Nehem. 10, 34. 

ξυλοφόρια, wy, τὰ, —= σκηνοπηγία. 
2,17, 6. 

ξυλοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying wood: wood- 
carrier. Sept. Nehem, 13, 31. 

ξυλο-φορτηγός, ov, —= preceding. 
1Π, 1242 A. 

ξυλό-φρακτος, ov, L. sublicius, consisting of 
beams. Dion. H. I, 558, 5. 

ξυλόω, ὠσω, to make of wood. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 
5. Jer. 22, 14. Ezech, 41, 16. 

Evpaios, a, ov, (Evpov) shaven. Synes. 1181 A. 

ξυράφιον, ov, τὸ, —= Evpov, razor, Schol. Arist. 
Ach, 849. 

ξυράω, to shave. Diod. 1, 84. 

ξύρησις, ews, (Evpdw) a shaving. 
22,12. Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 464. 
352 E. Alex. Aphr, Probl. 63, 17. 

ξυρίζω, iow, —= Evpdw. Alciphr. 3, 66. 

ξύρισμα, atos, τὸ, —= ξύρησις. Pseudo-Germ. 
392 C. 

ξύσμα, atos, τὸ, (ξύω) scrapings, shavings. 
Classical. Erotian. 18, Diosc. 4, 175 (178). 
Apollod. Arch. 17. 


Jos. B. J. 


Greg. Naz. 


Sept. Esai. 
Plut. II, 


792 


O 

ξυσμός, οὔ, 6, scratch. Dion. Thr. 630, 27 
γραμμή, line. 

Evoradpxns, ov, 6, (ξύστος, dpyw) xy starches, 
the president of a xystus. Inser. 5908. 

ξυστήρ, ρος, 6, (E€w) scratcher, an instrument 
of torture. Dion, Alex. 1301 C. Petr. 
Alex, 496 B. Hus, Il, 1485 A. Theogn. 
Mon. 853 C. 

ξυστήριον, ov, τὸ, ---- preceding. Eus, Alex. 352 
A. Paul. Aeg. 146. 

ξυστικός, ἡ, ov, (ξυστός) Xysticus, pertaining 
to the xystus. Inser. 5906, σύνοδος. 

ξυστόν, ov, τὸ, a species of fish. Theoph. 545, 
19. ᾿ς 

Ἀξύστρα, ας, 7, (ξυστήρ) — στλεγγίς. Archipp. 
Comic. apud Herodn. Gr. Philet. 425. 
Erotian, 328, Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 
8. Epict.4,11,12. Lucian, II, 328, ddov- 
τωτή, comb. Phryn. 299, condemned. Orib. 
Il, 402, 3.— 2. Stria, flute of a column. 
Heron Jun. 185, 22. 

ξυστρο-ειδής, és, like a ξύστρα. 

ξύστρον, ov, τὸ, scraper, an instrument. 
17, 53. 

ξυστρο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, case for a ξύστρα. 
Artem. 91. 

Evotpwros, n, ov, (ξύστρα) L. striatus, fluted. 

Heron Jun. 184, 24. 


Erotian. 86. 
Diod. 


O 


O, οὖ, represented in Latin by O short. [The 
prototype of O is the Phoenician consonant 
Ain. In all the ancient Greek alphabets 
(except the Ionic), Ο is either long or short, 
as in Latin. Jnscr. 165 TIOAEMOI, STPA- 
TETON ; and in all the alphabets, without 
exception, it represents also the diphthong 
oY, but only when this diphthong originates 
in prolongation. Jnscr. 76 BOAEI, AIAXE- 
PIZOSIN. 160 TOS ΛΙΘΟΣ. 138 ΑΡΓΥΡΟΣ. 
147 TAAYKINMO. OY was written in full 
when it was a radical syllable. Jnser. 3 
ΤΟΥ͂Τ = τοῦτο. 147 SIIOYAIAS, BOYTA- 
AEI. Rang. 6 STIOYAIAO. 334 BOYKATTES 
Galen. TX, 470. Athen. 11, 30. Schol. 
Eur. Phoen. 693. — For the sound of 0, see 
Dion. H. Comp. ὃ 14. Hermog. Rhet. 225, 3. 


The ancient name of O is od = Callias 
apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Crat. 393 D. 
Argum, ad Il. 15. Quintil. 1, 7,11. Plut. 
II, 513 A, Athen. 10, 81. 11, 30. Hust. 


507, 1001. The adjectives μικρόν and μέγα 
were applied to O and Q, respectively, when 
the latter ceased to be distinguished in pro- 
nunciation from the former (after the third 
or fourth century). These adjectives have 


reference to the forms o and. The names 
ο μικρόν and ὦ μέγα often occur in the rules 
of Choeroboscus, and of other, succeeding 
grammarians. If they are found in authors 
of the Roman period, they may be regarded 
as interpolations, for there is no decisive 
proof that they were used before the Byzan- 
tine period. Drac. 158, 12, et alibi. Arcad. 
149, 11.19. Moer. 263. 346. Clem. A. I, 
292 C. Theodos. 976, 31. Pallad. Laus. 
1100 A. — The character (a modification 
of Q) was introduced about the middle of the 
third century before Christ. Jnscr. 4694, 
When the grammarians say that ὦ is com- 
posed of vv or of oo, they simply mean that 
o has the appearance of vv or of oo united 
into one form. Schol. Dion. Thr. 709. Τὸ 
has been asserted that O and Q were once 
distinguished from each other by their size. 
But this is not confirmed by inscriptions, in 
which O stands for 0, @, ov. The character 
O, indeed, was often made smaller than the 
other letters, but never with reference to 
quantity ; and in inscriptions of the Alex- 
andrian and Roman periods, all the round 
letters, namely, O, Q, ©, are often smaller 


ε 
ο 


than the other letters in the same ine. 
Franz. pp. 149. 231.— It must be added 


here, that Suidas places words beginning | 


μ- 


with an Ω between = and Ο, evidently be- 
cause in his time O and Q were confounded 
with each other. ] 

2. In the later numerical system O stands 
for ἑβδομήκοντα, seventy, or ἑβδομηκοστός, 
seventieth ; with a stroke before, Ὁ, for 
ἑπτακισμύριοι, seventy thousand, 

ἡ. TO, == Os, ἥ, 6. 
αὐτὴν ὁ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς μετὰ τοῦ ἐφόρει κοσμίου, 
μεθ᾽ οὗ. 102, 4 ᾿ΕἘπιώρκησε διὰ τὸν εἶχε πρὸς 


αὐτὴν ἔρωτα. 
da, as, ἡ, (dis) = μηλωτή. 
6Ba, τὰ, OVES = ὄϊς, πρόβατα. 
Δ. 
ὄβας, see ὄουας. 
ὀβατίων, ἡ, ον δύϊο. 
ὀβδονάριον, see ὀδώνιον. 
ὀβελιαῖος, a, ov, of an ὀβελός. Paul Aeg. 102. 
ὀβελίζω, iow, to mark a word or a passage with 
the ὀβελός.Ό Cic. Fam. 9, 10. Hermog. 
Rhet. 308, 8.14. Orig. I, 461 C. III, 1298 
B. Eus. V, 849 D. Basil. I, 89 A. 
ὀβελίσκος, ov, 6, oObeliscus, pointed pillar, 
obelisk. Diod. 1, 45. 2,11, pp. 55, 65. 126, 
14. Strab. 17, 1, 27. Dion C. 63, 21, 1. 
Porphyr. apud Eus. II, 180 D. — 2, Spit- 
like aperture in a wall, analogous to a scup- 


Moer. 263. 
Plut. I, 311 


Lyd. 53, 8. 


per-hole. Diod. 19, 45. 
ὀβελισμός, οὔ, 6, = τὸ ὀβελίζειν. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 797. 


ὀβελός, οὔ, 6, L. verutum, a kind of javelin. 
App. ΤΙ, 491, 87. 820, 28. —2. Obelus, 
obeliscus, a critical mark denoting 
dele. Diog. 3,66. Orig. 1,57 A. Basil. I, 
89 A. Epiph. Il, 241 E. Scholl. Heph. 
Poem. 15, 1, p. 136. 

ὄβιφερ, the Latin ovifer —= πρόβατον ἄγριον. 
Dioclet. G. 8, 25 Δέρμα ὀβίφερι (0 vife ri) 
ἄνεργον, ἤτοι προβάτειον. 

ὀβολιαῖος, a, ov, worth or weighing one ὀβολός. 
Philon I, 278, 49. Clem. A. I, 436 B. 

ὄβρυζα, ns, ἡ, (ὄβρυζος) obrussa, test of gold. 
Justinian, Edict. 11. 

ὄβρυζος. ov, —= ἄπεφθος, pure gold. Mal. 395, 
11, ζῴδια, of pure gold. Protosp. Urin. 267, 
3. χρυσός. Nicet. Byz. 777 OC. — Also, 
ἄβρυζος. Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2, νόμισμα. 
— Also, evpugos, less correct εὔροιζος. Theod. 
II, 8328 B. Cosm. Ind. 448 D. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ὄβρυζον, Persian ABPIZ, 0 b- 
ryzum, pure gold. Hieron. II, 834 (81). 


Cassian. I, 511 A. 1514. Hisp. 16, 18, 2. | 


Zonar. Lex. 
ὀβσέκουιον, see ὀψίκιον. 
ὀγδοαδικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to dydods. Theol. 
Arith. 55. Clem. A. II, 329 B. — Also, 
ὀγδοατικός. Hermes Tr. Poem. 15, 6. 
100 


Mal. 102, 2 Améxpuwev | 


793 


ὁδεῖνα 


ὀγδοαῖος, a, ον, (ὄγδοος) on the eighth day. 
Polyb. 5, 52, 8. 10, 31,1. Plut. II, 288 B. 

ὀγδοάς, ddos, ἡ, og doas, octas, octoas, 
the number eight. Plut. II, 1018 C, et alibi. 
Clem. A. I, 13868 B. II, 368 A. — For the 
Gnostic Ogdoads, see Iren. 448 A. 473 A. 
493 B. 587 B. 675 B. Clem. A. I, 1872 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 276, 52. 366, 36. 378, 18. 
Orig. I, 1341 C. 

ὀγδοατικός, see ὀγδοαδικός. 

ὀγδοηκοντα-δύο, οἱ, ai, τὰ, eighty-two. 
I, 849 Β. 

ὀγδοηκοντα-έξ, eighty-six. Sept. Gen, 16, 16. 

ὀγδοηκοντάκις, adv. eighty times. Pseudo-Didym. 
242, 27, 

ὀγδοηκοντα-οκτώ, eighty-erght. 
asv.l. Epiph. I, 981 A, 

ὀγδοηκοντα-πέντε, eighty-five. 
35. Mace. 1, 7, 41, et alibi. 
849 B. 

ὀγδοηκοντάς, άδος, ἡ, the number eighty. Modest. 
3276 C, 

ὀγδοηκοντα-τρεῖς, -rpia, eighty-three, 
ae 

ὀγδοηκοντούτης, ες, 
years old, Lucian. I, 790. 
48. 

ὀγδοη-μόριον, ov, τὸ, the eighth part. Theol. 
Arith. 4. Mnesith, apud Orib. III, 132, 2. 

ὄγδοος, n, ov, eighth. — Sept. Ps. 6,1 Ὑπὲρ τῆς 
ὀγδόης, to the octave ?— Plut. I, 942 E ἡ ὀγδόη, 
the eighth part. 

ὀγκηθμητικός, ἡ, dv, (ὀγκηθμός) braying. 
Byz. 781 6, 

ὄγκησις, ews, ἡ, (ὀγκάομαι) a braying. Cornut. 
121, 

ὀγκινάρα, as. 7, —= ὄγκινος 2. 
et Paul. 79 as v. 1. 

ὄγκινος, ov, 6, (ὄγκος) L. uncinus, hook, grap- 
ple. Hes. ᾿Αρπάγη ....— 2 Uncinus, 
an instrument of torture not unlike a bird’s 
claw; perhaps identical with évornp and 
ὄνυξ. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 34. Act. Philipp. 
in Hellad. 18. (Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508 
Χεῖρες σιδηραῖ.) 

ὀγκό-μασθος, ον, (ὄγκος) with prominent μασθοί. 
Mal. 106, 16. 


Clem. A. 


Sept. Tobit 14, 2 


Sept. Reg. 4, 19, 
Clem. A. I, 


Sept. Ex. 


(ὀγδοήκοντα, ἔτος) eighty 
App. Il, 563, 


Nicet. 


Apocr. Act. Pet. 


ὀγκο-ποιέω --- ὀγκόωΨ. Hermes Tr. 388, 5. 
ὄγκωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ὄγκος. Babr, 135, 5. 
ὄγκωσις, εως; ], —= TO ὀγκοῦν. Lyd, 299, 16. 


ργμιος, ov, 6, Ogmius, imagined to be the Kel- 
tic for Ἡρακλῆς. Lucian. II, 82. 

dyupds, d, dv, —= ἐπίσγυρος, ἐπιάγουρος, curly. 
Theoph. Cont. 603, 5, τὴν κόμην, —= οὐλόθριξ, 
curly-haired. 


| δδεία, as, ἡ, (ὁδεύω) a going, passage. Aristeas 
13. 
ὁδεῖνα --- Seiva. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 779 A 


τοῦ ὁδείνου, barbarous. Perph. Cer. 18, 15. 


198, 3, et alibi. 


Φ ΄ 
ὁδεύσιμος 
ὁδεύσιμος, ov, (ὁδεύω) passable. Strab. 11, 
1, 5. 
ὁδευτέον ---- δεῖ ὁδεύειν. Orig. I, 1521 B. IV, 


457 C. Greg. Nyss. II, 21 B. 

ὁδήγησις, ews, ἡ, (ὁδηγέω) a directing, guiding. 
Seat. 56,5. Nicet. Byz. 737 B. 

ὁδηγητικός, ἡ, dv, that can guide. 
B. 

‘Odnyoi, ὧν, of, Hodegi. Theod. Lector 168 C 
Ὃ ναὸς τῶν ‘Odnyav, at Constantinople. 

ὁδοδείκτης, ov, ὁ, (ὁδός, δείκνυμι) one that shows 
the way, guide. Syncell. 386, 2. 

ὁδοιδόκος, ov, 6, (δοκεύω) hodoedocos, high- 
wayman.  Polyb. 18, 8, 2. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 5, 52, p. 214 B. 

ὁδόμετρος, ov, 6, (μετρέω) One who measures a 
road; runner. Schol. Arist. Ach. 214. 

ὀδονταλγέω, HOw, — τοὺς ὀδόντας ἀλγῶ, to have 
the toothache. Classical. Diose. 2, 151 
(152). 

ddovraryia, as, ἡ, toothache. Diosc. 1, 23 (1, 
141 ᾿᾽Οοδόντων πόνους. 2, 22’OSdvra πονοῦντα). 

ὀδοντίασις, ews, 7, L. dentitio, teething. 
Diose, 2, 21. 

ὀδοντικός, n, dv, (ὀδούς) belonging to the teeth. 
Galen. VI, 22 C, ἰατρός, dentist. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 460, 10. 461, 9, σμῆγμα, den- 
tifrice. 

ὀδοντωτός, ἡ, ὄν, L. dentatus, having teeth. 
Lucian. I, 328, ξύστρα. 

ὁδοποιητικός, ἧ, dv, (ὁδοποιέω) that prepares the 
way. Galen. II, 28 D. 

ὁδός, ov, 6, way, road. Phryn. P. S. 5, 23 ”Av- 
θρωπος ἐξ ὁδοῦ, a worthless person. —‘Odds 
βασιλική, highway, public road. Sept. Num. 
20,17. Strab. 15,1, 11, p. 187, 8. Philon 
I, 244, 25.-- Πρὸ ὁδοῦ εἶναι or γενέσθαι, to 
make proficiency. Lucian. II, 104. Synes. 
1136 B. 

ὁδοστατέω, σα. (ὁδοστάτης) to waylay. Gregent. 
589 C, γυναῖκας. Theoph. 557, 15 -θῆναι. 

ὁδοστάτης, ov, 6, (ὁδός, ἵστημι) waylayer. Joann. 
Mosch. 3068 C. Germ, 253 A. 

ὁδοστρωσία, as, ἡ, (στρώννυμι) a paving of roads. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. Novell. 17,4. 24, 3. 
Tiber. Novell. 29. Basilic. 6, 8, 3. 56, 10, 5. 
(Compare Dion. H. I, 581, 10 Τὰς τῶν ὁδῶν 
στρώσεις. Strab, 5, ἃ, 8”Eotpwcav δὲ καὶ τὰς 
κατὰ τὴν χώραν ὁδούς.) 


ὀδυνηφόρος, ον, (ὀδύνη, φέρω) bringing (causing) 


Orig. II, 805 


pain. Cornut, 179. 

ὀδυνοποιός, bv, (ποιέω) causing pain. Epiph. I, 
693 D. 

ὀδώνιον, ov, TO, O10 or Udo — ποδόπαννον, 


794 


legging. Epiph. 1, 1033 C. Gloss. Jur. >OBS8o- | 


νάρια. 


ὄζαινα, ns, ἡ, (ὄζω) ozaena, polypus in the 


nose. Cels. Med. 6, 8, 1. Diosc. 1, 66, 
p- 71. Eupor. 1, 160. Galen. Il, 271 
E. 


OI 


ὀζαινικός, ἡ, dv, afflicted with an ozaena. Diosce. 
4, 138 (140). 

ὀζο-θήκη, ns, 7, == κακὸν ὄζουσα or δυσώδης 
θήκη. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1084 B, τῆς 
κοιλίας. Clim. 988 A. 

ὀζόστομος, ov, == κακὸν ὄζων τοῦ στόματος. 
Anton, 5, 28. 

ὄξω, to have a bad smell. 
ὀζόμενον ἔλαιον. 

ὀζωδία, ας, ἢ, —= δυσωδία. 
993 Β. 

ὅθεν, hence. Tren. 524 A Ὅθεν καὶ πόθεν, from 
here and there. Apophth. 92 D Μὴ ἔχων 
ὅθεν ἀγοράσαι, not knowing where to buy. 

ὀθόνη, ns, 7, —= @pdpiov. Pseudo-Germ 396 
B. 


Doroth. 1705 C Τὸ 


Nil. 561 C. Clim. 


ὀθόνινος, n, ov, Of ὀθόνη. Lucian. II, 220. 

ὀθονοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) making fine linen. Diose. 
5, 151 (152). 

OI, a diphthong, represented by ΟΕ in Latin. 
[Thucydides (2, 54), in his description of 
the plague of Athens, says: “ In their afflic- 
tion they remembered this verse among 
other things, as was natural they should, — 
the most aged persons saying that it had 
been sung of old, Ἥξει Δωριακὸς πόλεμος καὶ 
λοιμὸς ἅμ᾽ αὐτῶι, a Dorian war shall come, 
and plague with it. Now there arose a dis- 
pute among men, some maintaining that the 
calamity mentioned in the verse had not 
been called λοιμὸς (plague), but λιμὸς (fam- 
ine). Naturally enough, however, the opin- 
ion prevailed at this time that the word said 
was λοιμὸς ; for men adapted their recollec- 
tions to what they then were suffering. But 
should another Dorian war happen after this, 
and with it a famine (Amos), they will, I 
think, as a matter of course, sing the verse 
accordingly.” Those who are prepossessed 
with the idea that the modern Greek pro- 
nunciation is the same as the ancient, regard 
this passage as decisive. They argue as fol- 
lows: “ The priest or priestess said Acuos, 
but as I and OI were merely different modes 
of expressing the sound I, some wrote λιμὸς, 
and others Aowos.” The careful reader, 
however, will observe that ἄδεσθαι, to be 
sung, ὠνομάσθαι, to have been called, εἰρῆσθαι. 
to have been said, and doovra, they will sing, 
have reference to the soun* of the word in 
question; which shows that λοιμὸς was rea- 
ily distinguished from λιμὸς both in saying 
and in singing. Had the dispute been about 
its orthography, Thucydides would have giv- 
en us γεγράφθαι, and ypayovow. The natu- 
ral inference therefore is, that in the time of 
this author, that is, in the fifth century be- 
fore Christ, OI was not identical with 1. The 
augment of verbs beginning with ΟἹ. and 
contractions like τιμῷμεν, ὥλλοι from τιμάοι- 


4:2 
οἰακισμα 


μεν, οἱ ἄλλοι, show that the O was distinctly 
heard. Dionysius of Halicarnassus (V, 157, 
3) in speaking of the hiatus in ᾽Ολύμπιοι ἐπί 
te, observes that I and E do not coalesce ; 
which shows that the second element of ΟἹ 
was not a silent letter. According to Strabo 
(7, 8, 3) Μοισός differed from Μυσός in pro- 
nunciation. According to Trypho (15), 
Apollonius Dyscolus (Synt. 7, 26), Herodian 
(in Cramer. IV, 416. Movnp. λέξ. 24), and 
others, the Aeolians sometimes resolved this 
diphthong into its component parts, even 
when it did not arise from synaeresis. Thus, 
κόϊλος, IIpoiros, diwvds, dida. Now, if OI has 
component parts, it cannot be a monoph- 
thong. It follows, therefore, that it was not 
pronounced like the simple, and consequent- 
ly indivisible I. Herodian (Bekker. 798) 
maintains that, although the vowel O is 
longer (fuller) than the vowel E, the diph- 
thong EI is longer than the diphthong OI, 
because EI is composed of two kindred 
sounds, whereas O and I, being dissimilar 
sounds, do not coalesce so easily, and con- 
sequently, in the diphthong ΟἹ. the vowel O 
does not show all its power. From this 
statement we learn that in the time of this 
grammarian, that is, in the second century 
after Christ, the first element of the diph- 
thong OI was 0. Phrynichus condemns 
ροΐδιον, in four syllables; which shows that, 
in his time, there was a tendency to pro- 
nounce ΟἹ so distinctly as to make two syl- 
lables of it. 

As early as the time of Phrynichus (p. 300) 
OI began to be confounded in pronunciation 
with the vowel Y. According to Hierony- 
mus (J, 867), κοινόμυια was pronounced like 
κυνόμυια. Compare Inscr. 3989, ὃ, θοιγατροσ. 
4366, k, avvéa. 4712, ὃ, πλυον. 4714, ὁ, 
ανυκοδομησε. Vol. III, p. 1106 διονοισιου, 
ποιθιων. See also Maz. Victorin. § 18. The 
orthographical rules of Theognostus (Can. 
Ps) show that in his time (eighth century), 
OI was sounded like Y. In the lexicon of 
Suidas, words beginning with OI are placed 
between T and Y, because this author re- 
garded the sound of OI as identical with 
that of Y. Had Y and OI been sounded like 
I, Suidas would have put them in the im- 
mediate vicinity of I. 

The early Boeotians wrote also OE for OI. 
Inser. 1599 AIONYSOE = Διονύσοι, the 
original dative of Διόνυσος. The Boeotians 
of the Alexandrian period pronounced it 
like Y, and consequently wrote Y for OT; 
as tude, Tus αλλυσ, προξενυσ, Fuxia, in the 
Boeotie inscriptions. ] 

οἰάκισμα, atos, τὸ, —= τὸ οἰακίζειν. Diodot. apud 


Diog. 9, 12. 


795 


? / 
OLKELW [LA 


οἰάκωσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. 
12. 

οἶβος, ov, τὸ, piece from the back of an ox’s neck. 
Lucian. 11, 324. (Compare ὗβος.) 

οἶδα — εἴωθα, to be accustomed. Clementin. 
576 C, καλεῖν. Orig. VII, 32 A. Jul. 372 
A. Simoc. 314, 17. [Sept. Deut. 4, 35. 
Judith 9, 14 εἰδῆσαι = εἰδέναι. Philostr. 
388 εἰδέτωσαν = ἴστωσαν. Chrys. Il, 595 C 
εἰδέτω — tore. | 

οἰδηματώδης, es, (οἴδημα, EIAQ) tumid, swelling. 
Erotian. 112. Galen. VI, 418 Ὁ. 

οἴδησις, ews, (οἰδέω) a swelling. Phryn. P. S. 


Aquil. Job 37, 


44, 24. Caesarius 1009. Sophrns. 3473 
A 
Οἰδιπόδειος, ov, of Οἰδίπους, O4edipodean. 


Athenag. 896 C. Martyr. Poth, 1420 B. 
(Orig. I, 1333 C.) 

οἰηκοφόρος, ov, Ionic, 
gos. Synes. Hymn. 3, 287, p. 1597. 

olés ---- ἐές. Porph. Cer. 47, 18. 48, 22. 

οἴημα, atos, τὸ, (οἴομαι) conceit, self-conceit. 
Plut. 11, 999 F, et alibi. Jren. 690 C. Dion 
C. Frag. 12, 8. Ογῖρ. 1, 212 A. 

οἰηματίας, ov, 6, == following. Ptol. Tetrab. 
161. Genes. 96, 3. 

οἰηματικός, ἡ, ov, opinionated, opinionative, self- 


> , ’ , 
οἰακοφόρος, οἰακοστρο- 


conceited. Clim. 1181 D. 

οἰησικοπία, as, 7, (οἴησις, κόπτω) == οἴημα. 
Eust. Ant. 629 B. 

οἰησισοφία, as, ἡ; the being οἰησίσοφος. Chrys. 


X, 35 B. 

οἰησί-σοφος, ov, = δοκησίσοφος; thinking himself 
wise, wise in his own conceit. Philon I, 125, 
38. Jren. 6833 B. Clem. A. I, 938 B. 

οἰησίφρων, ov, (φρήν) = preceding. Cyrill. A. 
VI, 404 C. 

οἰητικός, ἡ, OV, == οἰηματικός. 
ΤΊ: 

οἰκαρχία, ας, ἣ, (οἶκος, ἄρχω) government of a 
household. Greg. Naz. Ill, 336 B, Simoc, 
153, 15, first house. 

οἰκειακῶς (οἰκειακός), adv. familiarly, informally, 
without parade. ~Porph. Cer. 187. 

οἰκειοθελής, ἔς, (οἰκεῖος, θέλω) wilful. 
Caes. 520 A τὸ οἰκειοθελές, wilfulness. 

οἰκειό-πιστος, ov, trusting in himself. Clim. 
1000 C τὸ οἰκειόπιστον == ἰδιορρυθμία, in a 
bad sense. 

οἰκειο-πόθητος, ov, peculiarly or dearly beloved. 
Porph. Cer. 314, 9. 

οἰκειοπραγέω, Now, (πράσσω) to mind one’s own 
business. Synes. 1476 D. 

οἰκειόχειρος, ov, (χείρ) with one’s own hand. 
Basil. Porph. Novell. 317, γραφή. 

οἰκειοχείρως, adv. with one’s own hand. 
316. 

οἰκείωμα, aros, τὸ, (οἰκειόω) —= ἰδίωμα, peculiar- 
ity. Dion. Η. V, 275, 14. --- 2. Affinity. 
Strab. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 10. 


Philon I, 160, 


Anast. 


Id. 


? / 
OLKELWS 


οἰκείως (οἰκεῖος), adv. familiarly, in a simple 
manner ; opposed to μαθηματικῶς. Strab, 2, 
2,1. 

οἰκείωσις, ews, 4, association, fraternization. 
Strab. 17, 2, 5. 

οἰκειωτέον == δεῖ οἰκειοῦν. Clem. A. II, 521 B. 

οἰκετεία, as, 7, (οἰκετεύω) L. familia, domestic 
slaves. Strab. 14, 5, 2, p. 153, 7. Matt. 24, 
45. 

οἰκετία, as, 7, == preceding. pict. Ench. 33, 
7. — 2. Servitude. Aristeas 3. 


*oikéw, to dwell, inhabit. — 2. Participle, ἡ oi- | 
κουμένη, sc. yn, L. orbis terrarum, the habit- | 
Sept. Esdr. 1, | 


able world. Xen. Vect. 1, 6. 
2,3... Sap./1, 7. οὐ alibi ΠΟΙ δ 1, Ὁ, {τ &, 
58. 7) eb 8101... ιοα. Ἂς δ ΑΘ δ πα. 
1, 1, 2. 4. 6. 8, et alibi. — Particularly, 
the Roman world or empire. 
14. 558) 18» buco el ete alibi: 
Apol. 1, 27. 
1472 B. 1029 B, ἡ Ῥωμαϊκή. Athan. II, 701 
B. Chal. 873 D. Theod. IV, 438 C. 

οἰκηματικός, ἡ, ov, (οἴκημα) of the house. 
5, 55, σκεύη. 


Just. 


Diog. 


Epict. 1, 28, 16. 
Polyb. 3, 55, 


οἰκημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little οἴκημα. 

οἰκήσιμος, ον, (οἴκησις) habitable. 
9. Strab. 2, 5, 4. 

οἴκησις, ews, ἡ, the inhabited portion of the earth. 
Gemin. 777 C. 833 10. Cleomed. 26, 15. 

οἰκήτειρα, as, 1, (οἰκητήρ) female inhabitant. 
Sibyl. 3, 442. 

οἰκητός, 7, OV, == οἰκήσιμος. 
ray 

οἰκία, as, 7, house, illustrious family. Polyb. 2, 
37, 7, ἡ Μακεδόνων, the royal family. 5, 10, 
1. Diod. 18,57. Philon II, 60, 28, ἡ τῶν 
Πτολεμαίων. 

οἰκιακός, 1), OV; == οἰκειακός. 
Plut. I, 870 D. 

οἰκο-δέσποινα, ns, ἡ, Li. materfamilias, mistress of 
a family. Babr. 10,5. Plut. Il, 516 E, et 
alibi. 

οἰκοδεσποτέω, NOW, — οἰκοδεσπότης εἰμί, to rule 
a household. Paul. Tim. 1, 5,14. — 2. To 
be the lord of the house, in astrology. Plut. 
11, 908 B. Ptol. Tetrab. 39.59. Lucian. 
II, 368. Porphyr. Aneb. 48, 12. Jambl. 
Myst. 278,16. Hus. III, 520 B.C. 

οἰκο-δεσπότης, ov, 6, L. paterfamilias, master of 
a house. Matt. 10, 25, et alibi. Ignat. 649 
A. Epict. 3, 22, 4. — ἢ. The lord of the 
house, in astrology. Porphyr. Aneb. 42, 17. 
43,11. Jambi. Myst. 274, 1. 278, 16. 

οἰκοδεσποτία, as, ἡ, the being οἰκοδεσπότης, in 
astrology. Ptol. Tetrab, 39. 

οἰκοδεσποτικός, 7, ov, belonging to an οἰκοδεσπό- 
της. Cic. Att. 12, 44. Ptol. Tetrab. 109. 
Orig. TH, 1208 B. 

οἰκοδομή, ἧς, ἡ. == οἰκοδόμησις, οἰκοδομία, a build- 
ing up. Sept. Par. 1, 26, 27. 1, 29, 1 as v.1. 


Sept. Lev. 25, 


Matt. 10, 25. 26. 


Philon Ii, 547, | 


Athenag. 889 ἃ. Εἰ. II, | 


796 


| οἰκοδομητός, ἡ; ov, (oikodopéw) built. 


? / 
OLKOVOLOS 


Esdr. 1, 4,51. Ezech. 16, 61. 17,17. Mace. 

1, 16, 23. — Tropically, edification. Paul. 

Rom. 15, 2, et alibi, Polyc. 1016 A.—2. 

Edifice = οἰκοδόμημα. Matt. 24,1. Phryn. 

421, condemned. 

Barn. 16, 
ναὸς διὰ χειρός. 

οἴκοι ---- οἴκαδε, home. Zos. 27, 11, ἀπαγαγεῖν. 

οἰκονομεῖον, ov, τὸ, (οἰκονόμος) the steward’s office 
in a monastery. Joann. Mosch, 2857 A. 

οἰκονομέω, ἤσω, — οἰκονόμος εἰμί. Euagr. 2617 
A, τὸν ναόν. Sophrns. 3545 Β.--- 2, To 
manage, to regulate. Orig. I, 832 A Οἰκονο- 
μησαμένη δέ τινα ἔξω αὐτοῦ, with reference to 
the oeconomia, Method. 397 D Τροσηλώθη τῷ 
σταυρῷ οἰκονομούμενος, according to divine dis- 
pensation. Epiph. 1, 452 D, ἵνα περιτομὴ 
γένηται. -- 3. To dispense, distribute alms. 
Const. Apost. 2, 25. Joann. Mosch. 2860 A 
Λάβε ταῦτα, Kadoynpe, κἀγὼ ἀλλαχοῦ οἰκονο- 
μοῦμαι, [ will provide for myself. obtain. 

οἰκονομητέον = δεῖ οἰκονομεῖν. Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 
117 Β. 

οἰκονομία, as, ἡ, L. dispositio, disposition, ar- 
rangement, management, treatment, of a lit- 
erary subject. Polyb. 1, 4, 3. 
Diod. 5,1. Dion. H. V, 548, 8. VI, 1118, 
4, — 2. Oeconomia, dispensation, ap- 
plied to the Incarnation and the concomi- 
tants thereof. Jgnat. 660 A. Just. Tryph. 
30, 31. 45, p. 573 A. Athenag. 936 A. 
Tren. 549 A. 608 A, et alibi. Clem. A. II, 
269 A. 349 C. Hippol. 808 Α. 5. Tertuill. 


II, 156 B. 164 A. Orig. I, 809 Ὁ. 845 C. 
892 C. 1417 A, III, 1025 B, et alibi. 
Dion. Alex. 1593 B. Alex. A. 549 A. 


Athan. 11, 1188 B. Theod. IV, 129 Ὁ, de- 
fined. — Aarpeia τῆς οἰκονομίας, the celebra- 
tion of the Lord’s supper. Epiph. II, 828 Ὁ, 
—8. Charity, alms. Epiph. 11, 829 A. 508 
A Οἰκονομίαν ἐποίησε, he has given alms. 
οἰκονομικός, ἡ. ov, OeCONOMiIcUSs, relating 
to the δἰκονομία of a (rhetorical) subject. 
Dion. Η. VI, 826, 1. 1118, 7.— 2. Of the 
divine oeconomia. Clem. A. I, 280 C. Basil. 
IV, 772 B. Did. A. 853 C.— 3. Man- 
aging, intriguing ; disguised, covert. Cyrill. 
Seyth. V. S. 310 A, ἐπιστολή, equivocal. 


οἰκονομικῶς, adv. by dispensation, commonly. 


with reference to the oeconomia. Clem. A. 
1, 405 B. 964 C. Hippol. 600 A. 789 Ὁ. 
Orig. IV, 429 B. Basil. ΤᾺ, 877 C. Caesarius 
876. Damase. III, 665 C. — Orig. I, 77 B, 
in a modified manner. 

οἰκονόμος, ov, 6, OCCONOmuUS, dispensator, 
the steward of a church, of a monastery, or of 
a bishop. Basil. IV, 885 B, Hieron. I, 420 
(120). Theophil. Alex. 41 D, Cyrill. A. X, 
360 C. Chal. Can. 2. 26. Justinian. Novell. 
3, 2. Joann, Mosch. 2857 A. Sophrns. 3524 


40, 6, 4.° 


Α͂ 
Ψ 
" 


οἶκος 


A. 8576 A. Nic. II, Can. 11, p. 1256 B. | 
Stud. 1781 C. —2. Spiritual adviser. Greg. 
Nyss. TI, 236 A. 

*oikos, ov, 6, temple. Arist. Nub. 600, of Arte- 
mis at Ephesus. Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 1.6, et 
alibi saepe. Aristeas 11, the Temple. — 
Particularly, a Christian chureh. Eus. 11, 
1104 A. 1141 A. 829 A οΟἴκους ἐκκλησιῶν. 
Greg. Naz. I, 613 B. Greg. Nyss. UI, 993 
C. Aster. 309 A.—2. House, race, family. 
Sept. Gen. 7,1. Dion. H. I, 221,11. 499, 
9. Philon 11, 520, 28, 6 Σεβαστός, of Augus- 
tus. — 3. House, the twelfth part of the 
zodiac, in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 37. Sezt. 
734, 5. Bardes. apud Eus. III, 468 B. 472 
B. Lyd. 300, 22. 306, 9, σελήνης. Mal. 
175, 8. —4. In the Ritual, the hymn read 
at the end of the sixth ode of a κανών. The 
ἀκάθιστος ὕμνος has twenty-four οἶκοι, read 
in four divisions. 

οἰκο-σκευή, ἧς, 7, house-furniture. 
13, 1, et alibi. 

οἰκοσκοπητικός, n, ὄν, (σκοπέω). observing the 
house. Hudoc. M. 41 Τὸ οἰκοσκοπητικὸν 
(μέρος) τῆς οἰωνικῆς, the observation of an 
omen in the house, as a snake appearing in 
the roof. 

οἰκο-τύραννος, ov, 6, domestic tyrant. 
112. : 

eikouperikds, ἢ, dv, (οἰκουμένη) OC cumeni- 
cus, of the whole inhabited world, universal, 
general, ecumenical. Orig. 1,109 A. Pamphil. 
1553 C. Cyrill. H. 444 A. 904 ΒΚ Cyrill. 
A. X, 352 B. — Οἱ οἰκουμενικοὶ θρόνοι, the 
universal sees, applied to the bishoprics of 
Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, 
and Jerusalem. Theoph. 4, 12.— Οἰκουμενι- 
κὸς διδάσκαλος, universal teacher, a title giv- 
en to distinguished teachers or preachers. 
Theoph. Cont. 148, 11. Horol. Jan. 30. 
(Compare Theod. III, 1160 B. 1161 C Τῷ 
διδασκάλῳ τῆς οἰκουμένης, Basil the Great.) 
—As a title, οἰκουμενικὸς πατριάρχης was 
claimed by the rival bishops of Rome and 
Constantinople (New Rome). Chal. 1268 
C. Const. (536), 981 E. 1048 B. 1064 C. 
1132 Ὁ. Const. III, 613 D, πάπας, of Rome, 
a title of rare occurrence. Justinian. Cod. 
1, 4, 84. (Compare Eustrat. 2285 C Τῆς 
οἰκουμένης ὅλης ποιήσας αὐτὸν ἀρχιερέα, of 
Constantinople.) 

οἰκουργέω, Now, (οἰκουργός) to manage a house- 
hold. 


Basilic. 44, 


Palladas 


Clem. R.1, 1, τὰ κατὰ τὸν οἶκον 


οἰκουργός, όν, (οἶκος, ἘΡΓῺ) = οἰκουρός. Pau. 
7a602,°6; 

οἰκουρικός, ἡ, dv, (οἰκουρός) of the house, domes- | 
tic. Lucian. Il], 373 τὸ οἰκουρικόν — οἰκου- | 
pia. Clem. A.I, 641 B. / 


οἰκοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) house-bearing. Scymn. 


854. 


797 


5 / 
OLVO-[LEAL 


οἰκτείρημα, ατος, τὸ, —= οἰκτιρμός, οἰκτείρησις. 
Sept. Jer. 38, 3. 

οἰκτείρησις, ews, 7, == οἰκτιρμός. Clem. A, I, 
858 Ὁ. 


οἰκτείρω, ερῶ, to pity. [Marc. Erem. 909 A 
οἰκτειρήσομαι, passive in sense. ] 

οἶκτος, ov, 6, pity. Jos. Ant. 5, 5, 2 Λαβεῖν 
οἶκτον αὐτῶν, to have pity on them. 

οἴμοι; woe is me! Basil. Ill, 645 A Οἴμοι τὴν 
κεφαλήν ! my head aches. 

οἰμώσσω OY οἰμώττω —= οὀμώζω. Anast. Sin. 
1073 C 

oivavOwos, ἡ, ov, of οἰνάνθη, oenanthinus, 
made of, or flavored with, vine-blossoms. 
Diosc. 1, 56 (titul.), ἔλαιον. 5, 33, οἶνος. 


οἰνάριον, ov, τὸ, == οἶνος. Chron, 724. Porph. 
Cer. 463, 14 οἰνάριν. ; 
olvapov, ov, τὸ, == οἰνράνθη. Classical. Philon 


I, 278, 32. 603, 3. 

οἰν-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, wine and oil mixed together. 
Diosc. 4, 152 (155), p. 639. Basil. IL, 1048 
C. 

οἰν-έμπορος, ov, ὃ, wine-merchant. Artem. 266. 

oivnyia, as, ἡ. (ἄγω) the bringing or importation 
of wine. Clem. A. I, 425 A. 

οἰνίδιον, ov, τὸ, little οἶνος. Diog. 10, 11. 

oivitw, iow, to have the smell of wine. Diosc. 
270125 2.001 10, 214. A polion...D. Mirab. 
200, 7. 

olvoBpexns, és, (βρέχω) soaked in wine, tipsy. 
Mel. 123, 18. — Also, οἰνοβραχής. Cyrill. A. 
I, 1113 B. 

olvd-yapov, ov, To, OCNOgarum, wine and 
yapov mixed together, wine-sauce. Aét. 3, 
85. ; 

οἰνο-γευστικός, 7, dv, tasting of wine. Seat. .755, 
5, τέχνη. the art of testing wines. 

oivodocia, as, ἧ, (οἰνοδότης) the giving of wine. 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 406, 5. Method. 389 
A. 

οἰνοδοτέω. now, to give or exhibit wine, in medi- 
cine. Herod. apud Orib. I, 406, 9. 409, 
10. 

οἰνοδότης, ov, 6, wine-giver. Galen. VI, 22 C, 
ἰατρός, a physician who prescribes wine, wine- 
doctor. 

oivoddxos, ov, 6, (δέχομαι) butler. 
122 aa0ve. 


Sept. Tobit 


oivo-duvdarns, ov, 6, valiant at wine. Isid. 384 
A. 

οἰνο-κάγχλαινα, ns, 7, == peOvorpia. Pell. 
Stich. 421. 

οἰνο-κάπηλος, ov, 6, retailer of wine. Sext. 631, 
32. 

οἰνότληπτος, ov, under the influence of wine, in- 
toxicated. Plut. Il, 4 B. 


οἰνό-μελι, tTos, TO, ΟΘ π οτη 611, wine and honey 
mixed together. Polyb. 12, 2,7. Mel. 30. 
Diose. 5,16. Ignat. 680 B. Moer. 234 = 
μελίκρατον. 


3 / 
owwoTrans 


olvorrans, ἐς, == οἰνωπός. Mal. 105, 15. 256, 5. 
959. 28. 


οἰνόπληκτος, ov, == οἰνοπλήξ, drunken. Basil. 
ILI, 453 B. 

οἰνοποιέω, Now, ---- οἰνοποιός εἰμι. Plut. 11, 653 
Α. 

οἰνοποιητέον ---Ξ δεῖ οἰνοποιεῖν. Athen. 1, 59, 
Ρ. 33 A. 


οἰνοποιία, as, 9, (οἰνοποιός) the making of wine. 
Diod. 5, 75, et alibi. 


οἰνοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making wine. Athen. 1, 
48, p. 27 D. 

oivorotéw, now, (οἰνοπότης) == οἶνον πίνω, to 
drink wine. Sept. Prov. 24, 14. Erotian. 


178. Poll. 6,22. Clem. A. I, 1185 C. 

οἰνοπώλης; ov, 6, (πωλέω) wine-seller. Theognost. 
Can. 540, p. 92, 26 

οἰνοπώλιον, ov, To, OCNOpoOlium (-εῖον); 
wine-shop. Basil. III, 456 B. 

οἶνος, ov, 6, wine. Diosc. 5, 27, ὁ διὰ θαλάττης, 
thalassites, wine diluted with sea-water. 
Plut. I, 385 D, ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴνου, the butler. 
Sext. 11, 22 Οἴνου τρεπομένου, pricked. 

οἰνόσπονδος, ov, (σπονδή) sacrifice of wine- 
offering. Pol. 6, 26. 

οἰνότευκτος, ov, (revyw) caused by wine. Damase. 
III, 837 A, μέθη. 

οἰνοτροπικός, 1, dv, (οἰνοτρόποι) judge of wine. 
Galen. VIII, 104 B. 

oivopayia, as, 7, (φαγεῖν) the eating of wine, 
that is, of winy fish; coined by Lucian. 11], 
76. 

oivd-piros, ov, fond of wine. 
1201 D. 

oivoprvyew (οἰνόφλυξ), to be a drunkard. Sept. 
Deut. 21, 20. Poll, 6, 21. 

oivo-popéw, now, to produce wine. Strab. 15, 1, 


Pallad. Waus. 


oivopdpos, ov, (φέρω) producing wine. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 8, 24. 

οἰνόφυτος, ov, (piw) planted with vines. 
H. 1, 93,4. Strab 12, 3, 36. 

oivoxén, ns, 7, female cup-bearer. 


Dion. 


Sept. Eccl. 
2, 

οἰνοχόημα; ατος, τὸ, (οἰνοχοέω) the pouring out of 
wine, Plut. I, 744 0. 

οἰνοχοΐα, as, ἣ, the pouring out of wine. 
Chrys. TI, 378, 84. Tatian, 828 B. 

οἴνωσις, ews, ἡ; (oivdw) free use of wine. Cornut. 
181. “Dios. 5, 11, p. 099. Ἐρϊοί, 8, 2, δ. 
Plut. Π|, 503 F. 504 B, et alibi. Galen. TI, 
91 F, 

οἰόβιος, ov, (οἷος, Bios) living alone, as a monk, 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 643 A. 

μονογενής. 


Dion 


οἰότγονος, ov, Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 
1326 A. 

οἱον-εί-πως, as it were, so to speak. Hippol. 588 
D. Did.:A.605 A. Cyril. -A.I, 152 1). 

οἷος, a, ov, —= ὅς. Sept. Tobit 10, 7. — Ad- 


verbially, οἷον, as. — Οὐχ οἷον = ov μόνον ov, 


798 


5 , 
οΚκίορον 


not only not. Polyb. 1, 20, 18. 2, 45, 6. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 114, 10 Οὐχ οἷον συνέπασχεν, 
. ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέ, κι τ. A. Phryn. 372, con- 

demned. (Strab. 9, 1, 20, p. 226, 14 Od μό- 
vov ov.) — 2. As, for instance, for example. 
Strab. 2,1, 37, p. 135, 26. Pseudo-Demetr. 
46, 4 Οἷον ὡς, as for instance. Diog. 7, 61. 
Eus. V, 233 A Οἷον ὡς ἐπὶ παραδείγματος, as 
Sor example. 

oioa-On-mote, whatsoever. Seat, 4, 18 Καθ᾿ οἷον- 
δήποτε τρόπον. Vit. Nil. Jun. 29 A Τὸν οἷον- 
δήποτε μοναχόν. 

οἷος δηποτοῦν = preceding. Diosce. 5, 18, 

οἷἱοσ-δη-τισ-οῦν, whosoever. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 
396, 22. Hippol. Haer. 262, 14. 

οἷοσ-ποτ-οῦν, whosoever, whatsoever. 
1392 B. 

οἷοσ-τισ- οῦν, any one whatsoever. 
91, p. 215. 

ὀϊστευτήρ, ἤρος, ὃ, 
20. 

οἰστικός, ἡ, dv, (φέρω, ΟΙΩ) bringing, carrying. 
Philon I, 110, 13. 302, 4. Orig. II, 272 
C. 

οἰστικῶς, adv. by bringing or carrying. Iambl. 
ViePaee: 

ὀϊστοβόλος, ov, == ὀϊστοὺς βάλλων. 
98, 10. 

οἰστρηλασία, as, 7, (οἰστρήλατος) the being driv- 
en mad, madness. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 3. 

οἰστρηλατέω, now, to drive mad. Greg. Naz. 1, 
672 C. Theod. Ill, 88 Ὁ. 

οἴστρησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ οἰστρᾶν, frenzy. Her- 
mes Tr. Poem. 117, 1. 

οἶφι, oii, also ὖφι, τὸ, the ΤΙΝ, ephah, ἃ meas- 
ure. Sept. Lev. 5,11. Num. 28, 5. Judic. 
6,19. Ruth 2,17. Reg. 1,1, 24. Philon 
], 534, 7. Clem. A. I, 988 A. Epiph. IU, 
281 A. 

οἴφω = ὀπυίω. Plut. I, 402 C. 

οἰώνισμα, atos, τὸ, divination. Dion C. 37, 24, 
1. 51, 20, 4, τῆς ὑγιείας, salutis augurium. 

οἰωνισμός, ov, 6, (οἰωνίζομαι) divination. Sept. 
Gen. 44, 5. Num. 28, 23, Sir. 31,5. Plut. 
1, 70 A. 

οἰωνόβρωτος, ov, (οἰωνός, βιβρώσκω) devoured by 
birds, Sept. Macc. 8, 6, 34. Strab. 15, 3, 
20. 

οἰωνομαντικός, ἤ, dv, Of the οἰωνόμαντις. 
H. I, 587, 7, ἐπιστήμη, augury. 

οἰωνοσκοπεῖον, ov, τὸ, (οἰωνοσκόπος) the augur’s 
place of observation. Paus. 7, 16, 1. 

οἰωνοσκοπία, as, 7, augury. Diod. 5, 31. Dion. 
H. I, 541, 1. 

οἰωνοσκοπικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to an augur. 
Dion. H. I, 589, 11, τέχνη. Dion C. Frag: 
43, 33. 

6x, the Latin hoe = τοῦτο. Plut. I, 69 E. 

ὀκκίορον, τὸ, a corruption of sociorum garum 
(Plin. H. N. 9, 80). Lex. Botan. 


Orig. I, 
Diose. 2, 88 


Antip. S. 


i , 
ὀϊστευτής. 


Antip. 5. 


Dion. 


5" 7, 
ὀκλαδιστί 


ὀκλαδιστί = ὀκλαδόν. Babr. 25, 1. 

ὀκνηρία, ας, , (ὀκνηρός) slothfulness, laziness, 
Sept. Eccl. 10, 18. 

Epiph. I, 1044 A ᾽οκνῶν τε 
καὶ αὐχενίων, of a ship. 

ὀκρίδιον, ov, τὸ, diminutive of the Latin ocrea. 
Maurice. 12, p. 303. 

ὀκτᾶβα, ns, ἡ, the Latin octava, sc. pars, tax 
of the eighth part. Sophrns. 3424 C. 

ὀκταβάριος, ov, 6, octavarius, collector of the 

Sophrns. 3424 B. 

oxta-BiBros, ov, consisting 
Theoph. 9,7, Psell. 826 A. 

ὀκτάγωνος, ov, (γωνία) octagonos, octan- 
gulus, with eight angles. Nicom. 121. 122, 
ἀριθμός, octagonal number, formed by adding 


ὀκνός, od, 6, quid ? 


ὀκτᾶβα. 


of eight books. 


799 


the τρίγωνος to the corresponding ἑπτάγωνος. 
Thus, 
1, 3, 6,10, 15, τρίγωνοι. 
7, 18, 34, 55, 81, ἑπτάγωνοι. 
8, 21, 40, 65, 96, ὀκτάγωνοι. 
ὀκτα-ετηρίς, (Sos, ἣ, the space of eight years. 
Gemin. 805 B. Strab. 7, 5, 5, p. 47, 12. 
Plut. Il, 892 Ὁ. Afric. 84 A. Diog. 8, 87. 
Eus. 11, 681 B. 
ὀκταετία, as, 7, —= preceding. Afric. 84 B. 89 
D. — Also, ὀκτωετία. Ptol. Tetrab. 205. 
ὀκταήμερος, ov, (ἡμέρα) of eight days, on the 
eighth day. Paul. Phil. 3,5. Iren. 645 B. 
Amphil. 52 D.— Proel. CP. 837 C (titul.) 
ὀκτωήμερος. 
ὀκτά-ηχος, ov, 7, SC. βίβλος, the book containing 
the troparia for week-days and ordinary 
Sundays. It consists of eight parts, each 
mood having its appropriate troparia ; called 
also mapaxAntixn. Nom. Cotel. 120. 
ὀκτακισ-μύριοι, at, a, eighty thousand. Diod. 14, 
47. 
ὀκτακοσιοστός, 7, Ov, (ὀκτακόσιοι) eight-hun- 
dredth. Dion Ο. 60, 29, 1. 
ὀκτάκωλος, ov, consisting of eight κῶλα. 
Poem. 8,13. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1206. 
ὀκτάλια, τὰ, worth eight coins? Porph. Cer. 
473. (See also ἑξάλια, ἑπτάλια, ἐννάλια.) 
ὀκταμερής; ἔς, (μέρος) of eight parts. Diog. 7, 
110. 
ὀκτάμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) Octameter, of eight 
metres, as a verse. Schol. Heph. 8, 1, p. 47. 
ὀκταμηνιαῖος, a, ov, —= ὀκτάμηνος, of eight months, 
in eight months. Diod. 14, 38. Nicom. 47. 
Plut. 11, 908 A. — Also, ὀκτωμηνιαῖοςς. Phi- 
lon I, 29, 38. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 65, 34. 
ὀκταπάλαιστος, ov, Of eight παλαισταί. Ael. 
Tact. 13. 
ὀκτά-πηχυς, v, of eight cubits. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 
47. Polyb. 5, 89,6. Jos. B. J. 6, 5,1. Ael. 
Tact. 12. 
ὀκταπλασιάζω, daw, (ὀκταπλάσιος) to make | 
eightfold, to take eight times. Gemin. 809 | 
B. 


Heph. 


ὁλ-ώργυρος 

ὀκτάπλεθρος, ov, of eight πλέθρα. Dion. H. 11, 
788, 7. 

ὀκταπλόος, ov, eightfold. —Ta ὀκταπλᾶ, oc ta- 

pla, Origen’s Hexapla with the addition of 

the fifth and sixth version, Epiph. IU, 268 

D. 


ὀκτά-πους, our, octipes, eight-footed. Lucian 
I, 859, owning two oxen. Poll. 2, 195. 
ὀκτάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) with eight shorts, in pros- 


ody (ἀνθρώποισι). Aristid. Q. 41.  Schol. 
Heph. 5, 1, p. 31. 

ὀκταστάδιος, ον, == ὀκτὼ σταδίων. Polyb, 34, 
12,4. Strab. 5, 4, 6. 7, 7, 4.—14, 2, 4 
ὀκτωστάδιος. 


ὀκτά-στιχος, ov, consisting of eight lines or verses. 
Synes. 1585 (Ὁ. 

ὀκτασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of eight syllables. 
Drac. 167, 15, 

ὀκτά-τευχος, ov, 7, Octateuchus, consisting 
of eight books. Εἰ. Il, 88 D. Gregent. 
621 A, the first eight books of the Old Tes- 
tament. Phot. III, 68 C. 536 B. 

ὀκτάχορδος, ov, (χορδή) octachordus, eight- 
stringed. Plut. I, 1029 Ὁ. 

ὀκταχῶς (ὀκτώ), adv. in eight ways. 
Prosod. 105. 

ὀκτήρης; εος, ἡ, vessel with eight banks of oars. 
Polyb, 16, 8,2. 7. Plut. I, 944 B. 

ὀκτώβριος, a, ov, the Latin october, of Octo- 
ber. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 13. 16 καλανδῶν. Plut. 
I, 33 E, εἰδοῖς, idibus octobribus. 510 C Ἦν 
δὲ mpd μιᾶς νωνῶν ὀκτωβρίων, pridie n. o. 
Dion C. 60, 34, 3 6 ὀκτώβριος (μήν). 

ὀκτωετία, ὀκτωήμερος, SCE ὀκταετία, ὀκταήμερος. 

ὀκτω-και-δεκάκις, eighteen times. Theol. Arith. 
64. 

ὀκτωκαιδεκάπηχυς, ὃ, 
Diod. 17, 108. 

ὀκτω-και-δεκαπλασίων, ov, eighteen-fold. Plut. I, 
892 B, et alibi. 

ὀκτω-και-δεκάς, ados, ἢ, the number eighteen. 
Theol. Arith. 39. 

ὀκτωκαιδεκάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) of eighteen times 
(shorts). Aristid. Q. 35. 

᾽οκτωκαιδέκατον, ov, τὸ, (ὀκτωκαιδέκατος) 80. on- 
μεῖον, a place eighteen miles from Alexan- 
dria. Joann. Mosch. 2973 A. 3029 B. 

ὀκτωκαιεικοσιπλασίων, ov, twenty-eight-fold. Plut. 
II, 889 F. 

ὀκτωκαιεικοστός, ἡ ov, twenty-eighth. 
Eupor. 1, 155. 

ὀκτωκαιπεντηκονταγώνιος, ov, (γωνία) with fifty- 
eight angles. Plut. II, 365 A. 

ὀκτωκαιτριακοντάμετρος, OV, — ὀκτὼ καὶ τριάκοντα 
μέτρων. Schol. Arist. Pac. 154. 

OxT@pnviaios, ὀκτωστάδιος, See ὀκταμηνιαῖος, ὀκτα- 
στάδιος. 

ὁλ-αίματος, ον, (ὅλος, αἷμα) bloody. Apoc. Paul. 
59. 

ὁλ-άργυρος, ov, wholly of silver. 


Porphyr. 


/ 
ὀκτωκαίδεκα πήχεων. 


Diose. 


Callix, apud 


ὀλεάριος 


Athen. 12, 18, p.550 A. Ptol. Euerg. apud 
Athen. 5, 29, p.199 C. Philon 11, 276, 4. 
ὀλεάριος, ov, 6, keeper of the clothes, at a bath. 
Epiph. I, 445 B. 

ὀλέθρευσις, ews, }, == ὀλόθρευσις. 
1 13 Εν ἢ: 

ὀλεθρεύω, See ὀλοθρεύω. 

ὀλεθρεία or ὀλεθρία, as, ἡ, destruction. 
Esth. 8, 13, 40. i 

ὀλεθροτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) begetting destruction. 
Nicet, Paphl. 32 Ὁ. 

ὀλεθροφόρος, ov, (ὄλεθρος, φέρω) bringing de- 
struction. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508. 

ὀλέκτριος, 566 λέκτριος. 

ὀλετήριος, a, ον, (ὀλετήρ) destructive, pernicious, 
Epiph. 1, 111 Β. 

ὀλιγαμάρτητος, ον, ᾿(ὀλίγος, ἁμαρτάνω) sinning 
little. Jejun. 1925 1). 1932 B. 

ὀλιγανδρέω, now, (ἀνήρ) to be thinly peopled. 
Dion C749; 1588 

ὀλιγανδρία, as, 9, (ἀνήρ) thinness of population. 
Diod. 11, 544, 66. Plut. Π,418 F. App. 
II, 18,2. Philostr. 121. 

ὀλιγανθρωπέω, How, (ὀλιγάνθρωπος) —= ὀλιγαν- 

᾿ δρέω. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 8, p. 566 -σθαι. 

ὀλιγαριστία, as, ἡ, (ἄριστον) light breakfast. 
Plut. I, 1099 D, et alibi. 

ὀλιγάρκεια, as, ), (ὀλιγαρκής) frugality. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 576 A. — Basil. UW, 168 B ὀλι- 
γαρκία. 

ὀλιγαρκέω, Now, to be ὀλιγαρκής. Geopon. 14, 7, 
25. 

ὀλιγαρκής, és, (ἀρκέω) frugal. 

ὀλιγαρκία, see ὀλιγάρκεια. 

ὀλιγάρχης,; ov, 6, (ἄρχω) oligarch. Dion. H. IV, 
2257, 15. 2268, 17. 

ὀλιγεκτέω, Now, (ἔχω) to have little ; opposed to 
πλεονεκτέω. Theol. Arith, 29. 

ὀλιγεξία, see ὀλιγοεξία. 


Sept. Josu. 


Sept. 


Lucian. I, 170, 


ὀλιγόαιμος, ov, —= ὀλίγαιμος. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 


35, 16. : 
ddvyo-avapopos, ov, == ὀλίγον ἀνάφορος, in 
astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 221. 


ὀλιγότ-βιος, ov, short-lived. Sept. Job 11, 8. 
Seat. 615, 21. 

ὀλιγόβουλος, ov, (βουλή) with little deliberation. 
Polem. 182. 

ὀλιγογνώμων, ov, (γνώμη) little-minded. Synes. 
1077, A. Cyril. A, I, 144 8 ΠΧ 845 
B. 

ὀλιγοδάπανος, ov, (δαπάνη) spending but little. 
Basil Il, 977 A. 

ὀλιγοδεής, és, (δέω) wanting or needing but little. 
Polyb. 16, 20, 4. 
109, p. 275 D. Philon I, 116, 27. 
1,5. 5, 5. 
alibi. 

ὀλιγόδεια, as, ἡ, (ὀλιγοδεής) frugality. Philon 
J, 39, 2: 267, 858. 689,34. IT -168) 14. 
Oenom. apud Eus. III, 380 B. 


Anton. 


800 


Posidon. apud Athen. 6, | 


Clem. A. I, 1020 B. 1026 B, et | 


ou γοπρώγμων 


ὀλιγοδίαιτος, ον, (δίαιτα) living on little. Nil. 
569 C. 

ὀλιγόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) of little repute. Achmet. 
285. 

ὀλιγό-δουλος, ov, owning but few slaves. Strab. 
16, 4, 26. 

ὀλιγοδύναμος, ov, of little δύναμις. Achmet. 


282. 

ὀλιγοεξία, as, ἡ, (ἔχω) the having little ; opposed 
to πλεονεξία. Nicom. 87, v. 1. ὀλιγεξία. 

ὀλιγοερία; as, ἡ, scarcity of ἔριον. Achmet. 222. 

ὀλιγοζωΐα, as, ἣ, (ὀλιγόζωος) shortness of life. 
Achmet, 74, 

ὀλιγόζωος, ov, (ζωή) short-lived. Achmet. 52. 

ὀλιγό-θριξ, τριχος, 6, ἡ, with little hair. Chron. 
688, 18. 

ὀλιγοθυμέω, now, (θυμός) to faint. 
166. 

ὀλιγό-καρπος, wv, with litile fruit. 
92, 9. 

ὀλιγόκερως. ov, (κέρως) with small horns. Geopon. 
18, 1, 3. 

ὀλιγό-κοσμος, ov, with few ornaments. Achmet. 
248. 

ὀλιγοκτήμων, ov, (κτῆμα) with little property. 
Cyrill. A. IX, 845 A. 

ὀλιγό-λαλος, ov, talking but little. 
2116. 

ὀλιγολαμπής, ἔς, (λάμπω) shining but little. 
Psell. 1124 B. 1169 Ὁ. 

ὀλιγομαθής, és, (μανθάνω) of little learning ; op- 
posed to πολυμαθής. Tren. 800 A. 1252 A. 
Socr. 300 A. 

ὀλιγομαθῶς, adv. with little learning. Socr. 475 
A. 

ὀλιγόνειρος, ov, Of few ὀνείρατα, dreaming but 


Achmet. 


Dion. H. I, 


Epiph. Mon, 


little. Jambi. V. P. 244. 

ὀλιγοπαιδία, as, 7, (ὀλιγόπαις) fewness of chil- 
dren. Muson. 224. 

ὀλιγοπιστέω, ἤσω, —= ὀλιγόπιστός εἰμι. Cyrill. 
A. X, 1049 C. 


ὀλιγοπιστία, as, 7, (ὀλιγόπιστος) little faith. 
Matt. 17, 20 as v. 1. 

ὀλιγό-πιστος, ov, Of little faith. Matt. 14, 31, et 
alibi. 

ὀλιγό-πλουτος, ov, of little wealth. Achmet. 200. 

ὀλιγο-ποιέω, How, to diminish their numbers. 
Sept. Sir. 48, 2. 

ὀλιγοπονία, as, , (dAvyorovos) litile labor, idle- 
ness. Polyb. 16, 28, 8. 

ὀλιγό-πονος, ov, laboring but little. Dion. H. VI, 
1113, 14. 

ὀλιγο-πότης, ov, 6, one who drinks little. Herod. 
apud Orib. I, 409, 6. Athen. 10, 13, p. 419 
A. 

Ἀὀλιγοπραγμοσύνη. ns, 7, the being ὀλιγοπράγμων. 
Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 1043 B. 

Ἀὀλιγοπράγμων, ov, (πρᾶγμα) not busying himself 
about anything. Chrysipp. apud Plut. I, 
1043 B. 


ὀλιγορημοσύνη 


ὀλιγορημοσύνη. ns, ἡ, (ρῆμα) fewness of words. | 
Aster. 280 B. 

ὀλίγος, ἡ; ov, little: few.—’Ek τοῦ κατ᾽ ὀλίγον, 
by degrees, gradually. . Diod. 14, 91. 15, 84. 
55. 18,27. Philon I,9,17. Athen. apud | 
Orib. I, 12, 8. — Map’ ὀλίγον, almost. Polyb. | 
1, 21, 9, et alibi, Duod. 14, 8. 17, 42. 
[Comparative ὀλιγώτερος. App. I, 354, 58. 
676, 71. Sext. 614, 28.] 

ὀλιγόσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) with little flesh, lean. 
Herod. apud Orib. 11, 422, 5. Lucian. 11, 
184. Polem, 275. 

ὀλιγο-σιτέω, now, to eat little. 
569 C. 

ὀλιγοστιχία, as, 7, (ὀλιγόστιχος) fewness of 
lines. Philipp. 1. 

ὀλιγό-στιχος, ov, consisting of few lines or verses. 
Orig. I], 877 B. us. II, 121 C0. Greg. 
Naz. ΠῚ, 471 A. 

ὀλιγοστῶς (ὀλιγοστός), adv. in a small degree. 
Athan. II, 216 B. 

ὀλιγοσύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of few syllables. 
Dion. H. V, 66, 14. 

ὀλιγο-σύνδεσμος, ov, with few conjunctions 
Dion. H. V, 150, 2. 

ὀλιγοτεκνία, as, ἡ, (ὀλιγότεκνος) fewness of chil- 
dren. Ptol. Tetrab. 187. 

ὀλιγότεκνος, ov, (τέκνον) with few children. Maz. 
Tyr. 17, 42. 

ὀλιγοτίμως (τιμή), adv. cheaply. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 840 C. 

ὀλιγοῦπνία, as, ἡ, (dAvydvmvos) little sleep. Iambl. 
V. P. 36, 144. 

ὀλιγό-ὕπνος, ov, sleeping but little. 
10. 

ὀλιγοφαγία, as, ἡ, (φαγεῖν) moderation in eating. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 28. 

ὀλιγόφρων, ov, (φρήν) of little mind or sense. 
Philon Tl, 570, 7. 463, 41. Plut, I, 504 A. 
Poll, 4, 14. 

ὀλιγόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) having a feeble voice. 
Aristid. Q. 43. 

ὀλιγόφωτος, ov, having little φῶς, shining dimly. 
Achmet. 168. 

ὀλιγοχορδία, as, ἡ, (χορδή) fewness of strings. 
Plut. II, 1137 A. 

ὀλιγοχρήματος, ov, (χρῆμα) having little property. 
Philon I, 287, 39. 344, 31, et alibi. 

ὀλιγόχρονός εἰμι. 


Cyrill. A. IX, 


App. I, 189, 


ὀλιγοχρονίζω. iow 1, = 
Ptol. Tetrab. 132. 
ὀλιγοχρονιότης, nTos, ἢ, the being ὀλιγοχρόνιος, 
shoriness of time. Ptol. Tetrab. 10. 115. 
ὀλιγόχρονος, ov, —= ὀλιγοχρόνιος, Of short dura- 
tion. Anton. 5, 10. 
ὀλιγό-χυμος, ov, with little juice. 
ὀλιγοψυχέω, ήσω, ὀλιγόψυχός εἰμι. 
Num. 21,4. Judith 7,19. Sir. 4, 9. 
ὀλιγοψυχία. as, ἡ. the being ὀλιγόψυχος, faint- 
heartedness. Sept. Ex. 6, 9. Ps. 54, 9. 
ὀλιγόψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) faint-hearted, pusillani- 
101 


Xenocr. 47. 
Sept. 


801 


ὁλόγραφος 
mous. Sept. Prov. 14, 29. Esai. 57, 15 
Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 14. 
ὀλιγόω, ὠσω, (ὀλίγος) to make few. Sept. Reg. 


4,4, 8. Nehem. 9, 82. Ps. 11, 2. Patriarch. 
1109 A. Sibyl. 1, 322. 

ὀλιγόωρος, ov, (ὥρα) lasting a few hours. Schol. 
Dion. P. 325, 36. 

ὀλιγωρέω, Now, to think lightly of. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 359 A ὀλιγωρεῖσθαι, to be contrary to 
analogy ; opposed to κατορθοῦσθαι. --- 2. To 
faint, swoon. Theoph. 5138, 5. 

ὀλιγώρησις, ews, ἡ; —= ὀλιγωρία. 
15. 

ὀλιγωφελής, és, (ὠφελέω) benefiting but little. 
Herod. apud Orib. II, 164, 8. Sezt. 572, 16, 
et alibi. 

ὁλικός, ἡ, dv, (ὅλος) universal. 
587 (108), νοῦς. 

ὁλικῶς, adv. universally. Anton. 11, 16. 
A. 768 B. Pseudo-Dion, 332 A. 

ὀλισθαίνω, to cause to slip. Sept. Sir. 3, 24. 

ὀλισθηρῶς (ὀλισθηρός), adv. with a proclivity, 
easily. Clem. A. I, 513 A. Orig. III, 901 
B. 

ὀλίσθησις, ews, ἡ, (ὀλισθαίνω) a slipping. Plut. 
I, 344 B, et alibi. Galen. II, 275 F. 

ὄλισθος, ov, 6, fall. Nicet. Paphl. 33 B. 

OAK, ἧς, ἡ, weight. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 62. Polyb. 
31, 3, 16. 

ὅλκιμος, ov, that draws well. 


Themist. 162, 


Procl. Parm. 


Did. 


Paul. Aeg. 200, 


σικύα. 
ὁλκός, οὔ, 6, == ἀράχνη τὸ ζῷον. Diosc. 2, 
68. — 2. Aqueduct. Lyd. 41, 4, ὑδάτων. 


Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. 

ὁλκότης, Tos, 1, (ὁλκός) gravity, 
Clementin. 201 B. 

’OAAdpia, wv, τὰ, (COllarius) Ollaria, a place. 
Agath. 108, 16. 

ὄλλυμι, to destroy. [Theoph. 461, 12 διωλέσθη 
= διώλετο.] 

ὁλμειός, od, 6, == ὅλμος. 
238. 

ὁλμίσκος, ov, ὁ, (6Apos) socket of the hinge of a 
door. Sext. 487, 11. 

ὁλμοκοπέω, Now, (κόπτω) to bray or pound ina 


weight. 


Schol. Arist. Vesp. 


mortar. Aét. 4, 30, p. 70, 40. 
ὁλό-αγνος, ov, == ὅλος ἁγνός, all-holy. Jejun. 
1913 D. 


ὁλο-απόλυτος, ov, all-free. Jejun. 1913 C, ἡμέρα, 
= ἐν 7} καταλύομεν εἰς πάντα. 

ὁλο-άργυρος. ον, —= ὅλος ἀργυροῦς, all of silver, 
wholly of silver. Philon I, 666, 82. 

ὁλό-βηρος, ov, holoverus = ἀληθινός, true 
purple. Proc. Il, 142, 4. 

ὁλογραμμάτως (γράμμα), adv. written in full. 
Galen. XIII, 975 B. 

ὁλογραφέω, naw, (ὁλόγραφος) to write a word in 
full. Plut. II, 288 E. 

ὁλόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) written in full, not 
abridged. Theoph. Cont. 261, 13.—2. Ho- 


ὁλόγυμνος 802 


lographus, written entirely with one’s own 
hand. Eus. II, 580 A. Athan. I, 296 
A. Soz. 1044 B. Theod. Scyth. 236 B, 
λίβελλος. 

ὁλόγυμνος, ον, —= ὅλος γυμνός, stark naked. 
Chron. 700, 16. Theoph. Cont. 488, 22. 
(Lucian. Asin. 9). 

ὁλογύρως (yipos), adv. all around. Heron Jun. 
48, 22. 

ὁλο-δάκτυλος, ov, consisting wholly of dactyls. 
Drac, 144, 6, στίχος. 

ὁλοδρομία, as, 7, (δρόμος) the whole course. 
Clem. A. IT, 765 A. 

ὁλό-θεος, ov, all god. Anast. Sin. 281 B. 

ὀλοθρευτής, od, 6, (ὀλοθρεύω) destroyer. Paul. 
Cor. 1,10, 10. Orig. I, 1864 C. 

ddobpeva, εὐσω, (ὄλεθρος) to destroy. Sept. Ex. 
12, 23, v. 1. ὀλεθρεύω. Num. 4,18. Judith 
2, 3. Sir 18, 25. Paul, Hebr. 11, 28. 
Patriarch. 1072 C. 

ὁλοκαέω — ὁλοκαυτέω. Clem. A. I, 125 B. 

ὁλόκαλος, ov, ==. ὅλος καλός, wholly good. 
Damasce. III, 693 B. 

ὁλόκανος, ov, if a compound of ὅλος and κάννη, 
must mean wholly of reed, or all of reed. 
Porph. Cer. 468, 9. 

ὁλοκάρδιος, ov, (καρδία) hearty. Petr. Alex. 
Can. 8, p. 481 A, μετάνοια, hearty repent- 
ance. 

ὁλοκαρδίως, adv. heartily. 

ὁλοκαρπεύω, evow, == following. 
δ14. 

ὁλοκαρπόω, ὦώσω, (καρπός) to offer a whole burnt- 
offering. Sept. Sir. 45, 14. Philon Bybl. 
apud Hus. Ill, 84 B. Pseudo-Jos. Mace 
18. 

ὁλοκάρπωμα, atos, τὸ, (ὁλοκαρπόω) whole burnt- 
offering. Sept. Ex. 30, 20. Lev. 16, 24. 
Sap. 3, 6. 

ὁλοκάρπωσις, ews, 7, the making of a burnt- 


Nil. 441 A. 
Sibyll. 8, 


offering. Sept. Gen. 8, 20. Lev. 4, 84. 
ὁλοκαυτίζω, iow, —= ὁλοκαυτέω. Phryn. P. S. 
56,14. Porphyr. Abst. 346. Hus. I, 1401 


ὁλόκαυτος, ov, (καῦσαι) burnt whole. 
6, 23. Philon II, 248, 24. 

ὁλοκαυτόω, @T@, (ὁλόκαυτος) to offer a holocaust. 
Classical. Aristeas 12, Philon 1, 190, 37. 
Jos. Ant. 3, 9,1 (8, 8, 10 Ὁλομελῇ καυθησό- 
μενα). 

ὁλοκαύτωμα, ατος, τὸ. (ὁλοκαυτόω) holocau- 
stoma, burnt-offering. Sept. Ex. 10, 25. 
Esdr. 1, 4, 52. Judith 16, 16, et alibi. Phi- 
lon 1, 184, 47. 

ὁλοκαύτως, adv. by burning intern Pseudo- 
Dion. 205 Ὁ. 

ὁλοκαύτωσις, EWS, ἧ, —= Pre i Sept. Ex. 
29, 25. Lev. 6,10. Num. 23,17. Judith 4, 
14. Mace. 1, 4, 44. 

ὁλοκληρία, as, ἡ, (ὁλόκληρος) wholeness, sound- 


Sept. Lev. 


ὁλόρριζος 


ness. Sept. Esai. 1, 6. Duc. Act. 3, 16, 
Plut. TI, 1041 E. F. Pseudo-Demetr. 8, 2, 
completeness. 

ὁλόκληρος, ov, whole, entire. Classical. Sept. 
Sap. 15, 3. Mace. 1, 4, 47. Diose. 1, 11. 
2, 129, p. 250. Jos. Ant. 8, 12, 12. 

ὁλοκλήρως, adv. wholly, entirely, completely, in 
full, without omitting anything. rotian. 
44, Hippol. 808 B. Cyrill. A. I, 788 (Ὁ. 
Schol. Heph, 2, 1, p. 19. 

ὁλόκοπος, ov, (κόπτω) coarsely pounded. Diose. 
5, 65. 

ὀλοκότινος, ov, 6, —= δηνάριον, denarius. Theod. 
IIT, 1040 A as v. 1. = ypvowos. Suid. An- 
νάριον . .. .— Also neuter, τὸ ὀλοκότινον, ov. 
Apophth. 237 A. Leont. Cypr.1725 A. 1733 
C.— Also, ὀλοκοτίνιν for ὀλοκοτίνιον. Apophth. 
237 A. Theoph. 635, 1. (Compare Apophth. 
236 D Ἕν χρύσινον.) 

ὁλό-λεπρος, ov, leprous all over. Orig. VII, 22 
C. Phot. I, 1028 D (Sept. Lev. 13, 13). 

ὁλό-λευκος, ov, — ὅλος λευκός, all white. Clas- 
sical. Paus. 8,17, 3. Poll. 7, 46. 

ὁλό-λιθος, ov, wholly of stone. Strab. 17, 1, 42. 

ὁλομέλεια, as, 7, (ὁλομελής) wholeness of limbs. 
Theol. Arith. 36 = ἑξάς. 

Ἀδλομελής, ἔς, (μέλος) whole, not carved. 
Diphil. apud Athen. 8, 102, p. 316 F. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 12, ὅθ, p. 540 B, 
κρέα. 

ὁλομερής. és, (μέρος) —= preceding. Diod. 5, 
28. Diosc. 5, 85, p. 746. 

ὁλομερῶς, adv. wholly, entirely. Diog. 5, 28. 

ὁλο-μόχθηρος, ov, wholly wicked. or rascally. 
Nil. 297 C. D. 

ὁλονυκτί (νύξ), adv. —= ὁλονυκτίως, τὴν νύχθ᾽ 
ὅλην, all night. Leo Gram. 354, 7. 

ὁλονύκτιος, ov, all night. Mare. Erem. 1040 


A. 

ὁλονυκτίως, adv. all night. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 
818. 

ὁλόνυκτος, ον, == ὁλονύκτιος. Ephr. I, 298 
A. 


ὁλό-ξηρος. ov, == ὅλος ξηρός, all dry. Symm. 
Ps. 57,10 Anast. Sin. 761 B. 

ὁλόξυλος, ov, (ξύλον) covered with vessels (πλοῖα). 
Theoph. 610, 8, θάλασσα. 

ὁλοπαγής; és, (πήγνυμι) wholly frozen. Damase. 
I, 676 A. 

ὁλοπίστως (πίστις), adv. with perfect faith. 

~ Clim 1184 B. 

ὁλο-πόλιος, ov, entirely gray. Apophth. 108 A. 

ὁλοπράκτως (πράσσω), adv. completely. Nil. 
529 C. 

ὁλόπυρος, ov, (πῦρ) all of fire. Anast. Sin. 281 
B. 

ὁλορριζί or ὁλορριζεί (ὁλόρριζος), adv. with the 
entire root. Sept. Esth. 3, 18, 21. 

ὁλόρριζος, ov, (ρίζα) adv. with the entire root. 
Nicet. Paphl. 44 D. 


Ὁ ΝΛ, ἃ «ΣΙ Μῶν. δ. “Δ μων. 


e 2 7 
ολο-σηρικος 


ὁλο-σήρικος, ον, holosericus, all of silk. 
Dioclet. C. 2, 238. 27. Macar. 629 C. 
Apophth. 104 A. Chron. 721,11. Theoph. 
494, 16. — Hes. Σῆρες .... τὸ ὁλοσήρικον, 
sulk. 


ὁλόστατος, ov, (ἵστημι) whole, entire. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 797 B, εἰκών. 

ὁλόστερνος, ov, (στέρνον) —= ἐπιστήθιος, beloved. 
Stud, 816 A, 

ὁλοσφύρατος, ov, holosphyratus = ὁλο- 
σφυρήλατος. Phryn, 208. 


ὁλοσφύρητος, ov, = following. Sept. Sir. 50, 9. 

ὁλοσφυρήλατος, ov, wholly σφυρήλατος. 705. 
Ant. 14, 7, 1. 

ὁλόσφυρος, ov, (σφῦρα) —= preceding. Artem. 
137, Phryn. 203. Nicet. Byz. 708 A. 
B, complete. 

ὁλοσχέρεια, as, 7, (ὁλοσχερής) wholeness, total- 
ity. Strab. 2, 1, 23, p.121, 8. Cornut. 108. 
Sext. 481, 1. 

ὁλόσχοινος, ov, made wholly of σχοῖνοι. 
1245 A. 

ὁλοσώματος, ov, (σῶμα) with the whole body. 
Heliod. 4,17. Gregent. 604 C. 

ὁλόσωμος, ov, —= preceding. Fust. Ant. 621 
C. Stud. 1348 C. 

ὁλοτελής, ἔς, (τελέω) complete. Paul. Thess. 1, 
5, 23. Plut. Il, 909 B. Clem. A. I, 285 A. 
Tambl. Myst. 21, 1. 

ὁλοτελῶς, adv. completely, wholly. Aquil. Deut. 
13, 16. Macar. 505 B. 

ὁλοτρόπως (τρόπος), adv. by all manner, wholly. 
Cyrill. 4.1, 164 C. 168 A, 

ὁλό-τυφλος, ov, wholly blind. 
164 A. 

ὀλούσατρον, 
σμύρνιον. 

ὁλοφαής, és, 
C 


Soz. 


Vit. Nil. Jun. 


τὸ, the Latin olusatrum — 
Galen. VI, 364 A. B. 
(φάος) all bright. Basil. Sel. 461 


ddo-pakos, ov, 6, whole lentil, not bruised. 
Geopon. 20, 12, 1. 

ὁλό-φθαλμος, ov, full of eyes. 
D. 

ὁλόφλογος, ov, (PAE) all of flame. Anast. Sin. 
281 B. 

ὀλοφυρτέος, a, 
Philostr. 306. 

dA\operos, ov, (φῶς) all of light. 
Syncell. 68, 1. Jos. Hymnog. 1021 C. Peel. 
1169 D. 

ὁλό-χαλκος, ov, all of copper or brass. 
Laus 1050 Ὁ. 

ddo-xAwpos, ov, wholly green. 
(127). 

ὁλό-χρυσος, ov, —= ὅλος χρυσοῦς, all of gold, of 
solid gold. Jos. B. J. 1, 7, 6. 6, 8,3. Plut. 


Macar. 452 


ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ὀλοφύρεσθαι. 


Pallad. 


Diose. 4, 125 


Germ. 152 B. | 


776 | 
| ὁμαδικῶς (duds), adv. in conjunction. 


803 


ὀμβροκλυσία, as, ἡ, (κλύζω) deluge. 


I, 852 B. Lucian. II, 651 (Philon I, δ08,. 


38). 
ὁλόψυχος. ov, (ψυχή) from his whole soul. 
Nil. Jun. 25 A, δέησις. 


ὁμηρίζω, (ow, ἰο cup. 
Vit. | 


| ὀλύρινος, ἡ, ov, Of dupa. 
| ὀλυρίτης. ov, 6, 85. ἄρτος, bread made of ὄλυρα. 


ὁμηριστής 


ὁλοψύχως, adv. -ΞΞ ἐξ ὅλης ψυχῆς, with one’s 
whole soul. Anast. δῖη. 1084 Β. Leont. Cypr. 
1684 1). 

ὀλύνθη, ns, ἡ, (ὄλυνθος) == ἐρινεός. 
20, 2. 


Paus. 4, 
Galen. VI, 316 E. 


Sept. Reg. 3, 19, 6. 

ὅλως (ὅλος), ady. wholly. Sext. 681, 80 Οὐδ᾽ 
ὅλως, not at all. 

ὅλωσις, ews, 7, Wholeness, totality. Theol. Arith. 
59. 

ὁμ-άδελφος, ov, —= ὁμόγνιος. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
756 

ὁμαδεύω, evoa, (duados) —= ἀθροίζω, to collect, 
gather. Hes. 

A nast. 
Sin. 221 D. 261 Ὁ. 

ὁμαδόν, adv. = ὁμοῦ, together. Porph. Cer. 94, 
15. 

ὅμαδος, ov, 6, = ἄθροισις, collection, gathering. 
Hes. 

ὁμακοεῖον OY ὁμακόϊον, ov, TO, (ὁμάκοοι) the school 
of Pythagoras, the Pythagorean society. 
Clem. A. I, 768 B. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 44. 
LIambl. V. P. 66. 156. 386. 

ὁμάκοοι, wy, oi, (ὁμός, ἀκούω) the disciples of Py- 
thagoras. Jambl. V. P. 154. 344. 

ὁμαλισμός, od, ὁ, (ὁμαλίζω) a levelling, equaliza- 
tion. Sept. Mich. 7,12. Baruch 5, 7. Dion. 
Thr. 630, 1, with reference to the grave ac- 
cent. Plut. II, 688 F. 

ὁμαλιστέον = δεῖ ὁμαλίζειν. Geopon. 18, 2, 1. 

ὁμαλυντικός, n, ov, == δυνάμενος ὁμαλύνειν. 


Galen. VI, 315 C. 


| buds, ados, 6, (duos) oneness: the sum total. 


Syncell. 75, 5. Geopon. 10, 2, 3 Πάντες καθ᾽ 
ὁμάδα, all together.— 2. Community, clan. 
Porph. Adm, 220, 11. 

ὄμβρημα, atos, τὸ, (ὄμβρος) rain-water. 
Ps. 77, 44. 

ὀμβρία, as, 7, ---- ὄμβρος. Schol. Arist. Nub. 298. 

ὀμβρό-θεος, ov, divinely raining. Aquil. Ps. 77, 
2. Leont. Cypr. 1608 B, πέτρα, the stone 
struck by Moses. 


Sept. 


Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 77 D. 

ὀμβρολυτέω, now, (λύω) to cause to gush forth. 
Damasc. III, 888 C ᾽ομβρολυτεῖς μοι ρεῖθρον 
ἐξ ἀκηράτου. 

ὀμβροτοκία, ας, ἡ, (τεκεῖν) production of rain. 
Pseudo-Dion. 886 Β. 

ὀμβρώδης, es, rainy. Ptol Tetrab. 94, 

ὁμείρομαι ---- ἱμείρομαι. Paul. Thess. 1, 2, 8. 


ὁμήλης, 6, quid? Melamp. 462. 
ὁμήρευμα, atos, τὸ, (dunpevo) hostage, pledge. 
Plut. I, 26 F. 


Artem. 317. 
ὁμηριστής, ov, 6, (ὁμηρίζω) one that cups, 
Artem. 317. 


Ὃμηρῖται 804 


Opnpira, ὧν, οἱ, Homeritae, Hamyar, an Arab 
people, improperly referred to India; called 
also ᾿Αμερῖται. Simoc. 132,14. Mal. 433. 

ὁμηρο-μάστιξ, vyos, ἡ, scourge of Ὅμηρος, an 
epithet of Zoilus the envious critic. 
M. 203. 

ὀμίδιον, incorrect for ὀμύδιον. 

ὁμιλέω, now, to talk, converse ; to say, to speak. 
Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 10,84. 6. Babr. 15. Lue. 
24,14. LErotian. 244. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 6, 
Ἑβραϊστὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους. Just. Apol. 1, 2. 
Tryph. 38. Seat. 428, 18. — 2. To deliver 
ahomily. Anc. 1. Chrys. XII, 768 Ὁ. 
Pallad. Laus. 1020 ἢ. Socr. 673 B. 007. 
673 B. Chal. 1561 B. 

ὁμιλητέον — δεῖ ὁμιλεῖν. 

ὁμιλητής, οὔ, 6, talker, speaker. 


Clem. A. I, 461 C. 
Petr. Sic. 1260 


ὁμιλήτρια, as, ἧ, female pupil. Philostr. 39. 

ὁμιλία, as, ἡ, conversation, talk, speech. Erotian. 
2, style. Epict. Euch. 33, 14, et alibi. Ignat. 
724 A, address. Tatian. 805 A. 864 A. 
Sext. 599, 8. 618, 15, et alibi. Hippol. 
Haer. 476, 52. Dion. Alex. 1240 A. — 2. 
Homily, sermon. Clementin. 1, 20, et alibi. 


Clem. A. 1, 1296 C. Laod.19. Cyrill. H. 
352 B: 

ὁμιχλαίνω (ὁμίχλη), to make misty. Lyd. 35, 
fe 

ὀμματίζω (ὄμμα) — ὀφθαλμίζω. Anast. Sin. 
1075 C. 


ὀμματοποιός, dv, (Supa, ποιέω) making eyes, 
causing to see. LIambl. V. P. 70, τῆς ψυχῆς. 

ὀμματουργός, dv, (EPrQ) = preceding. Lambl. 
Adhort. 326. 

6po-ayabos, ov, equally good. Pseudo-Dion. 593 
B. 


ὁμό-βιος, ov, living together. Aster. 237 A. 

ὁμοβουλέω, now, (duds, βουλή) to deliberate 
together. Plut. 11, 96 F. 

ὁμογάλακτος, ov, —= ὁμογάλαξ. Antec. 1, 6, 5. 

ὁμό-γαμβροι, wv, of, sons-in-law with reference 
to the parents of the wives (sisters). Poll. 
3, 3. 32. 

ὁμογένεια; as, 7, (ὁμογενής) relationship, affinity. 
Strab. 16, 4, 27. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 

ὁμογένιος, ov, —= ὁμόγνιος. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 1087, 7. 

ὁμογλωσσέω, NT@, —= ὁμόγλωσσός εἰμι. Dion 
C. 41, 58, 3. 

ὁμογνωμοσύνη, ns, ἡ, (ὁμογνώμων) the being of 
one mind. Poll. 8, 62, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 
977 B. 

ὁμογνώμως, adv. —= ὁμογνωμόνως. 
1068. 

ὁμόγραμμος, ov, (γράμμα) that has the same letter. 
Lucian. I, 783. 

ὁμοδέσποτος, ov, (δεσπότης) impartial master ? 
Tim. Ant. 264 A, τοῖς δούλοις. 

ὁμοδημέω, now, to be ὁμόδημος. Plut. II, 823 
B. 


Caesarius 


Eudoc. | 


ὁμό-θεος 


ὁμοδημία, ας, ἡ, (ὁμόδημος) concord, agreement. 
Lambl. V. Ῥ. 72. 

ὁμοδίαιτος, ov, (δίαιτα) living with: common to. 
Dion. H. TI, 1160, 7. Philon I, 406, 37. 1], 
458, 48. 

ὁμοδογματέω (δόγμα), to hold the same opinions 
or principles. Anton. 9, 3. 11, 8. 

ὁμόδοξος, ov, (duds, δόξα) of the same opinion or 
doctrine. Lucian. Eunuch,. 2. Poll. 6, 156. 
Hippol. Haer. 40, 34. Orig. I, 932 B. 
Eus. II, 1069 C. Athan. I, 557 A. 480 B. 
— 2. Of the same glory. Clementin. 449 C. 
Method. 368 1. Arius apud Athan, II, 705 
D. Caesarius 1021. Greg. Naz. Il, 476 C. 
ΠῚ, 409 A. 

ὁμοδόξως, adv. holding the same opinions. 
Athan. 11, 21 A. —2. With the same glory. 
Method. 397 A. B. Arius apud Athan. I, 
21 A. 

ὁμοδρομία, as, ἡ, (δρόμος) a running together. 
Lucian. Il, 369. 

ὁμοδύναμος, ov, of the same δύναμις. 
368 D. Pseudo-Dion. 340 B. 

ὁμοεθνέω, now, to be éuoebvns Diod. 15, 39. 

ὁμόεθνος, ov, == spoebvns. Jos. Apion. 1, 22, 
p. 455 fin. Clementin. 25 A as v. 1. 

ὁμοείδεια Or ὁμοειδία, as, ἡ, (ὁμοειδής.) sameness 
of form. Dion. H. V, 215, 14, 543, 1. 641. 
5. VI, 787, 2. Strab.. 11; 11. Ante 
apud Orib. II], 572, 11. Diog. 10, 139. 
Longin, 41, 1. 

ὁμοειδῶς, adv. in the same form. 
Clem. A. II, 341 A. 


Method. 


Anton, 9, 35. 


dpmoepyns, és. (EPT'Q) co-operating. Hippol. 837 
A. 


ὁμοεργία, as, 7, co-operation. Maz. Conf. II, 
116 B. 

ὁμοέστιος, ον, —= ὁμέστιος. 
Plut. Il, 703 E. ἘΣ 

ὁμοζηλία, as, ἡ, (ὁμόζηλος) sameness of pursuits. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13, p. 514. 

ὁμό-ζηλος, ov, of the same pursuits or trade. 
Philon I, 146, 24. Seat, 202, 4, 


ὁμοζυγέω —= ὁμόζυγός εἰμι. Clem. A. I, 236 
D. 


Polyb. 2, 57, 7%. 


ὁμοζυγία, as, ἡ. (ὁμόζυγος) the being ὁμόζυγος. 
Dion. H. V, 197, 7. VI, 1110, 11, core 
respondence of parts. — V,112,7 = συζυ- 
yia, in verse. 

ὁμόζυγος, ov, (ζυγόν) yoked together, united. 
Pseudo-Dion. 553, — 2. Substantively, ὁ ὁμό- 
ζυγος, husband ; ἡ ὁμόζυγος, L. conjux, 
wife. Iqnat. 949 B. Just. Apol. 1, 27. 

ὁμοζωΐα, as, 7, (ζωή) sameness of life. Procl. 
Parm. 538 (109). 

ὁμοήθεια, as, ἧ, (6ponOns) sameness of character. 
Ignat. 668 B. Clem. A. TI, 505 A. Philostr. 
61. 

ὁμό-θεος, ov, equally god. Greg. Naz. Il, 641 A. 
Pseudo-Dion. 593 B. Anast. Sin. 281 Ὁ. 


| 


ὁμο-θεσμος 


ὁμότθεσμος, ov, using the same laws; similar. 
Sibyl. 5, 265. 

ὁμοθέωρος, ov, (θεωρία) of the same appearance. 
Caesarius 904, 

ὁμόθρησκος, ov, of the same θρησκεία. Socr. 648 
C. 673 B. Sophrns. 3221 C. 

ὁμοιάξζω, dow, (ὅμοιος) to be like, to resemble. 


Mare. 14, 70, — 2. Simulo = εἰκάζω, to 
liken. Diomed. 365, 31. 
ὁμοίθεος, ov, == ὁμόθεος. Greg. Naz. TI, 408 


A. 

ὁμοιογένεια. as, n, (ὁμοιογενής) similarity of race. 
Dion. H. I, 446, 10. 

ὁμοιογνώμων, ov, (γνώμη) of the same mind or 
opinion. Epiph. I, 628 A. 

ὁμοιογραφέω, now, (ὁμοιογράφος) to write in the 
same manner. Leont. I, 1737 D. 

ὁμοιόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) written alike or with 
the same letters (ἄρα, dpa). Apollon. D. 
Conj. 526, 21. 

ὁμοιο-ειδής, és, of like form. Classical. Dion. 
H. V, 218, 8. Cornut. 27. Diosce. 4, 59. 

ὁμοιοκαταληκτέω, ἤσω, —= ὁμοιοκατάληκτός εἶμι. 
Apollon, 1). Prom. 330 A. 

ὁμοιοκατάληκτος, ov, (Any) ending alike, as 
ὑμῶν, ἡμῶν. Apollon. D. Pron. 324 A, 
Synt. 168, 9. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 601, 1, 
σχῆμα. Arcad.173.1. Greg. Naz. I, 2538 
A. 

ὁμοιοκαταλήκτως, adv. by ending alike. 
IIT, 280 C. 

ὁμοιό-λεκτος, ov, said alike, expressed in a simi- 
lar manner, Did. A, 316 Β. 

ὁμοιολέκτως, adv. by being expressed in a similar 
manner. Did, A. 405 B. 

ὁμοιολεξία, as, 7, (ὁμοιόλεκτος) similarity of dic- 
tion. Did. A. 476 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
156 B. 

ὁμοιο-λεπτομερής, és, of equally fine particles. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 230. 

ὁμοιομέρεια, as, 7, (ὁμοιομερής) homoeome- 
ria, likeness of parts; in the philosophy of 
Anaxagoras. Plut. II, 876 B, et alibi. Just. 
Cohort. 3, p. 248 B. Seat. 126, 22. Diog 
2,8, 

ὁμοιομερῶς, adv. according to homoeomeria. 
Athan. II, 756 A. Β. 

ὁμοιόμορφος, ov, of like μορφή. Diog. 10, 49. 

ὁμοιόστομος, ov, (στόμα) with a like front. Ael. 
Tact. 37, 5, διφαλαγγία. 

ὁμοιο-ούσιος, ov, Of like οὐσία. Athan, II, 741 
B. 744 B. (See also ὁμοιούσιος.) 

ὁμοιοπάθεια, as, ἡ, (ὁμοιοπαθής) likeness of affec- 
tion or feeling. Diod. 13, 24. Strab. 1, 1, 9. 
Plut. ΤΊ, 562 B. 1006 B. 

ὁμοιοπαθέω, now, —= ὁμοιοπαθής εἶμι. Classical. 
Strab. 1, 1, 9. 

ὁμοιόπιστος, ov, (πίστις) of like faith. 
Tryph. 119, p. 753 A. 


ὁμοιοπλάστως (πλάσσω). adv. formed in a simi- 


Epiph. 


Just. 


805 


ὁμοίωσις 


lar manner, Steph. Diac. 1076 C Ὃμοιοπλά- 


στως τῆς προγεγραμμένης εἰκόνος. 

ὁμοιό-πους, ουν, of like feet. Drac. 134, 1. 

ὁμοιόπτωτος, ov, (πτῶσις) homoeoptotos, 
in a like case, in grammar. Plut. I, 895 A. 
II, 853 B. 350 D, κῶλα, containing similar 
eases Apollon. D. Pron. 327 A. Synt. 
170, 13. Herodn. Gr. Schem, 600, 3, σχῆμα. 
Seat. 650,17, declined alike. Porph. Prosod. 
116. 

ὁμοιόρροπος, ov, (ρέπω) —= ἰσόρροπος. 
VI, 86 F 

ὁμοιόσημος, ov, (σῆμα) of like signification (Bpo- 
τός, ἄνθρωπος ; αὐτάρ, δέ). Apollon. ἢ). 
Conj. 517, 2. 

ὁμοιόσκευος, ov, (axevn) dressing alike. 
17, 3, 7, p. 412, 1. 

ὁμοιόσχημος, ov, —= ὁμοιοσχήμων, of like form; 
as ἐμὸς οἶκος. Apollon. D. Pron. 347 A. 388 
C. 

Ἐδμοιοτέλευτος, ov, (τελευτή) homoeoteleu- 
tos, ending alike, rhyming. Aristot. Rhet. 
3, 9,9. Diod. 12, 53. Pseudo-Demetr. 110, 
23. 16,7, κῶλα. Sext. 686, 20. 

ὁμοιότης, ἡτος, 7, —= ὁμοίωσις, παρομοίωσις. 
Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 27, 1. Orig. III, 844 
C. 

ὁμοιό-τονος, ov, of like accent. 
16. 

ὁμοιοτροπία, ας, ἣ, (ὁμοιότροπος) likeness of man- 
ner or character. Strab. 1, 2,10. 10, 3, 16, 
p. 386, 1. Hus. II, 1400 C. IV, 889 C. 

ὁμοιότυπος, ov, (τύπος) of the same form. Pol. 
Tetrab, 106. 

ὁμοιοτύπωτος, ov, (τυπόω) formed alike. Pseudo- 
Dion. 141 Β. 


Galen. 


Strab. 


Dion. H. V, 66, 


ε ’ ς “ , . 

ὁμοιοτύραννος, ov, 6, —= ὅμοιος τύραννος. Philon 
I, 514, 21. 

¢ , ε ΄ . 

ὁμοι-ούσιος, ον, == ὁμοιοούσιος ; introduced by 


Macedonius, who ‘objected to the use of ὁμο- 
ovotos. Eunom. 864 Ὁ, Epiph. II, 401 B. 
Philostrg. 528 C. Socr. 2,45. Theod. IV, 
424 A. 

ὁμοιοφανής. és, (paivw) appearing alike. Galen. 
XI, 473 Β. 

ὁμοιόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) with a like voice, sound- 
ing alike. Greg. Nyss. Il, 253 A. 

ὁμοι-όχρονος, ov, —= ἰσόχρονος ; as ποιῶν, ἄξιος. 
Dion. H. V, 66, 17. 

ὁμοιόχροος, ov, (χρόα) — following. 
345,11. Philon Carp. 116 Ὁ. 

Ἀδὁμοιοχρώματος, ov, (χρῶμα) of like color. 
Calliz. apud Athen. 5, 33, p. 202 A. 

ὁμοιό-ψηφος, ov, of like vote. Dubious. 
Mace. 2, 14, 20 as v. 1. 

ὁμοιωματικός, ἡ, Ov, (ὁμοίωμα) denoting resem- 
blance. Dion. Thr, 636, 12, ὄνομα (τοσοῦτος, 
τοιοῦτος, τηλικοῦτος, and their synonyms). 

ὁμοίωσις, ews, 4, likeness. Sept. Gen. 1, 26. 
Dion. Thr. 642, 6 Παραβολῆς ἢ ὁμοιώσεως 


Plotin. I, 


Sept. 


ε / 
OMOLM@TEOV 


ἐπιρρήματα (ὡς, ὥσπερ, ἠὔτε, καθά, καθάπερ). 
Basil. III, 940 C, ἡ πρὸς Χριστόν. 

ὁμοιωτέον ---- δεῖ ὁμοιοῦσθαι. Orig. I, 481 B. 

ὁμοιωτικός, ἢ, ov, (dpowwrns) likening. Theol. 
Arith. 57. Poll. 7, 126. 

ὁμοιωτικῶς, adv. by resemblance. 
705, 12. 

ὁμόκεντρος, ov, (ὁμός, κέντρον) concentric. Strab. 
2, 5, 2. 

ὁμό-κηνσος, ov, 6, L. contributarius. 
Novell. 128, 7. 

ὁμόκρηνος, ov, (κρήνη) of the same spring. Cae- 
sarius 1096. 

ὁμολεξία, as, ἡ, (λέξις) sameness of diction or of 
words. Cyrill. H. 585 B. Epiph. I, 1081 
D. 

ὁμολογέω, to acknowledge Christ before men. 
Matt. 10, 32. Clem. R. 2, 3, τινὰ ἔν τινι. 
Just. Apol. 1, 4. 8.  Heracleon 1292 C. 
Clem. A, I, 1229 C.— 2. To acknowledge 
as genuine, to receive as genuine and au- 
thentic, with reference to the genuine books 
of the New Testament; opposed to ἀντι- 
λέγω, to dispute. Orig. IV,188 D. LEus. 

_H. E. 3, 16. 25. — 8. To confess one’s sins. 
Sept. Sir. 4, 26, ἐφ᾽ ἁμαρτίαις. 

ὁμολογησία, as, 7, —= following. Cyrill. A. TI, 
361 B. 

ὁμολόγησις, ews, 7, (ὁμολογέω) confession. Diod. 
17, 68. Herm. Sim. 9, 28, of Christ; op- 
posed to ἄρνησις. 

ὁμολογητέον —= δεῖ ὁμολογεῖν. 


Seat. 467, 18. 


Justinian. 


Orig. I, 587 


ὁμολογητής, od, 6, (ὁμολογέω) confessor, a 
Christian who suffered persecution, beating, 
and imprisonment, but not martyrdom. 
Caius 28 C. Clem. A. I, 1293 A. Dion. 
Alex. 1293 B. Petr. Alex. 505 B.— Ap- 
plied also to such orthodox Christians as 
were persecuted by heretics. Horol. Jan. 
ΟἹ Mart: 12, 

ὁμολογήτρια, as, n, female confessor. Epiph. II, 
192 Β. Pallad. Laus. 1250 A. 

ὁμολογία, as, 7, confession, with reference to 
Christian confessors. Just. Apol. 1, 4. 
Tryph. 47. Heracleon 1292 B. Apollon. 
Ephes. 1381 B. Martyr. Poth 1420 A. 
Dion. Alex. 1325 A.— 2. Confession of sins 
= ἐξομολόγησις. Socr. 616 B.— 8. Thanks 
= ἐξομολόγησις. A Hebraism. Sept. Esdr. 
1,9,8.—4. Vow. Sept. Jer. 41, 25. 

ὁμόλογος, ov, 6, —= ὁμολογητῆς. Martyr. Poth. 
1449 A. 

“Opovoeior, ov, τὸ, temple of ‘Opovora, at Rome. 
Dion C. 49, 18, 6, et alibi. 

ὋὉμόνοια, as, 7, the Roman goddess Concordia. 
Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5. 

ὁμόνομος, ov, == σύννομος. Ael. N. A, 7, 17. 

ὁμοουσιαστής, οὔ, 6, defender of the ὁμοούσιον of 
the Son; a word of Arian coinage. Basil. 


806 


ὁμοσθενής 


IV, 848 B. 921 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1149 
B. 

ὁμοούσιος, ov, homodusius, of the same οὐσία. 
Hermes Tr. Poem, 5, 8. Epiphanes apud 
Hippol. Haer. 292, 5 (540, 58). Ptol. Gn. 
1289 D. Doctr. Orient. 684 A. Tren. 492 
A. 500B. 501 A. 565 A. Clem. A. 1, 
1012. Hippol. Haer. 196,16. Orig. IV, 
628 A (I, 465 A). Method. 352 C, τινός. 
361 Β, τῷ πατρί Porphyr. Abst. 1, 19, p. 30. 
Iambl. Myst. 150, 9. Eus. II, 1540 A. B. 
Did. A. 536 A, τριάς. --- Substantively, τὸ 
ὁμοούσιον, the being ὁμοούσιος, ---- ὁμοουσιό- 
της. Basil. lV, 921 Β. Socr. 141 B ‘H τοῦ 
ὁμοουσίου πίστις, the belief that the Son is 
ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρί. Theod. Il, 1080 C. 
(Compare Tertull. TI, 159 A.) 

ὁμοουσιότης, ητος, 7, (ὁμοούσιος) the being of the 
same οὐσίας Hust. Ant.676 A. Athan. II, 
1152 A. Greg. Naz. II, 417 B. Did. A. 
689 C. 849 A. Amphil. 112 C. Epiph. I, 
500 B. Cyrill. A. VI, 65 A. 

ὁμοουσίως, adv. by being ὁμοούσιος. 
396. 808 A. 976 A. 

ὁμοπάθεια, as, 7), the being ὁμοπαθής. Plotin. Il, 
670, 1. 818, 5, et alibi. Eus. II, 1377 A. 

ὁμοπαθέω, naw, —= ὁμοπαθῆς εἰμι. Plut. 1, 1053 
B, et alibi. Jambl. V. P. 354. 

ὁμό-πατρις, wos, 6, —= συμπατριώτης, fellow- 
countryman, compatriot. Theoph Cont. 547, 
21. 

ὁμοπιστία, as, 7, (ὁμόπιστος) sameness of faith. 
Cyrill. A. ΠῚ, 332 C. 

ὁμόπιστος, ov, (πίστις) of the same faith. Orig. 
VII, 144 B. Athan. I, 772 A. Theod. 
Mops. 869 C. 

ὁμοπλοέω, Now, (ὁμόπλοος) to sail together. 
Polyb. 1, 25, 1. 

ὁμόπλοια, as, 7, a sailing together. Cic. Att. 16, 
1, et alibi. 

ὁμο-πόρευτος, ov, going together. Pseudo-Dion. 
553 A. 565 B. Eustrat. 2385 A. 

ὁμοπραγέω, Now, (πράσσω) to act together. Jos. 
Ant. 17, 5, 5. 

ὁμοπράγμων; ov, (πρᾶγμα) acting together, co- 
operating. Jos. Ant, 17, 12, 1. 

ὁμοπρόσωπος, ov, of the same πρόσωπον. Anast. 
Sin. 144 C. 

ὄμοργμα, ατος, τὸ, (ὀμόργνυμι) stain, spot. 
Synes. 1369 A. 

ὁμορέω, Now, —= ὅμορός εἰμι. Sept. Ezech. 16, 
26. Diod.16, 71. Strab. 11, 4, 1. 

ὁμόρροος, ov, (pew) flowing together. Plut. Il, 
909 Ὁ. 


Did. A. 


ὁμόσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) of the same flesh. Cyrill. 
A. V, 324 C. Ant. Mon. 1596 A. 

ὁμό-σεπτος, ov, worshipped alike. Greg. Naz. 
Til, 411 A. 

ὁμοσθενής, és, (σθένω) of the same power. Greg. 
Naz. IV, 78 A. 


-“Ἔὶ Pend eee 1 


Ἂν i ἃ ὦ ψοὰ. 


ὁμόσκηνος 


ὁμόσκηνος, ον, (σκηνή) L. contubernalis, living 
together. Dion. Π. I, 140, 12. 


ὁμό-σκοτος, ov, in the same darkness. Greg. 
Naz. III, 1270 A. 

ὁμοστεγέω, Now, —= ὁμόστεγός εἰμι. Basil. Sel. 
592 D. 


ὁμόστεγος, ov, (στέγη) under the same roof. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1062 A. 

ὁμοστίχως (στίχος), adv. verse by verse. Leont. 
Mon. 641 A. 

ὁμο-στράτηγος, ov, —= συστράτηγος, fellow-gen- 
eral. Theoph. Cont. 306, 20. 

ὁμοσύμφωνος, ον, —= σύμφωνος, ὁμόφωνος. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 261 B. 

dporayia, as, 7, the being ὁμοταγής. Max. Conf: 
Schol. 196 B. 

ὁμοταγῶς (dporayns), adv. in the same order or 
row. Nicom. 97. 

ὀμοτικός, ἦ, ὄν, (ὄμνυμι) relating to swearing. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 52, 27, vn, pa. Orig. I, 
1616 A, 

ὁμοτιμία, as, ἡ, (ὁμότιμος) sameness of honor. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 537 A, rod μονογενοῦς. 

ὁμοτονέω, ow, —= ὁμότονός εἶμι, in music or 
grammar. Nicom. Harm. 26. Apollon. D. 
Pron, 272 A. 364 A. Adv. 583, 27, Arcad. 
129, 1. 

ὁμό-τονος, ov, having the same accent. Dion. H. 


V, 63,12. Apollon. 1). Pron. 363 C. 364 
A. 
ὁμοτροπέω, now, —= ὁμότροπός εἰμι. Cyrill. A. 


I, 60 A. VII, 293 ἢ. 


ὁμοτροπία, as, ἡ, sameness of character. Dion. 
H. Il, 710, 15. 
ὁμοτρόπως, adv. in the same manner. Diog. 9, 


70. Iambl. Math. 216. 

ὁμοτροφία, as, 7, the being ὁμότροφος. Jos. Ant. 
18, 6, 1. 

ὁμοῦ, together. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 36 
μοῦ σὺν τινί, together with any one, — 2. 
As soon as = ἅμα followed by καί. Chrys. 
IX, 551 B ‘Opod re yap αὐτὸν ἔπλαττεν ὁ θεὸς, 
kal ἐκεῖνον ἐνετίθει αὐτῷ. 

ὁμόῦλος, ον, (ὕλη) of the same material. Nicom. 
Harm. 11. Jambi. V. P. 250. 

ὁμοῦπόστατος, ov, of the same ὑπόστασις. 
Conf. ΤΙ, 152 A. 

ὁμοφρονία, as, 7, —= ὁμοφροσύνη. Hippol. 813 
B. 


Maz. 


ὁμοφρόνως (ὁμόφρων), adv. in harmony, har- 
moniously, Oenom. apud Eus. III, 392 A. 

ὁμοφυΐα, as, ἡ, (ὁμοφυής) sameness of nature. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 96 A. 

ὁμοφυλία, as, ἡ, (ὁμόφυλος) sameness of race. 
Strab. 1, 2, 84, Plut. 11, 975 E. F. 

ὁμόφυτος, ov, (pio) growing together ; kindred. 
Theol. Arith. 50. 

ὁμοφυῶς (ὁμοφυής), adv. in sameness of nature. 
Procl. Parm, 625 (29). Anast. Sin. 264 
C. 


807 


ὀμφαλός 


ὁμοφωνέω, now, to agree ; opposed to διαφέρο- 
pa. Sect. 63, 80. 
ὁμοφωνία, as, 7, sameness of sound or of lan- 


guage. Classical. Diod.11,17. Lucian. 
II, 305. 
ὁμόφωτος, ov, (φῶς) of the same light. Caesa- 


rius 860. 


ὁμο-χοῖνιξ, txos, 6, 7, that has the same share. 
Plut. I, 643 Ὁ. 
ὁμό-χορος, ov, (χορός) of the same chorus, com- 


panion. Plut. Il, 768 B. 

ὁμοχροέω, NOW, —= ὁμόχροός εἰμι.  Geopon. 19, 
6, 2. 

ὁμοχρονέω, Now, —= ὁμόχρονός εἰμι. Lucian. II, 


61. 472, to keep time. 

ὁμότ-χρονος, ov, contemporaneous. Athenag. 976 
A. Afric. 73 B. Themist, 152, 20. Themist. 
152, 20. Alex, Mon. 4088 A. — 2. In pros- 
ody, equal in time, == ἰσόχρονος ; as ἔλεγον; 
γράφω. Drac. 26, 18. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
384 C. 

ὁμοχρώματος, ov, (χρῶμα) —= ὁμόχροος. 
1, 88, p. 99, 85. 

ὁμοψηφέω, now, to be ὁμόψηφος. 
11, 1. 

ὁμοψυχέω, now, to be ὁμόψυχος. Cyrill. A. VIL, 
557 B. 

ὁμοψυχία, as, 7, (ὁμόψυχος) == ὁμόνοια, wna- 
nimity. us. II, 889 B. Athan. I, 316 Ὁ. 
II, 1045 Ὁ. 

ὁμόψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) of one soul or mind. 
Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 14. Athan. I, 1237 D, 

Basil. TV, 776 A, τινός. 

ὀμύδιον, ov, τὸ, == pis, muscle, a shell-fish. 
Achmet, 303 ᾿Εὰν ἴδῃ εσθηηομιδια, write ἐὰν 
ἴδη ὅτι ἐσθίει ὀμύδιαις, Hust. 1485, 47. 
Anon. Med. 259. 267. 

ὀμφακίζω, ίσω, (ὄμφαξ) to be unripe or acid. 
Geopon. 3, 13, 5, et alibi. 

ὀμφάκινος, ov, of unripe fruit. Diosc. 1, 29, 
ἔλαιον, ---- ἔλαιον ὠμοτριβές. Clem. A. I, 528 
A, βάμμα. 

ὀμφάκιον, ov, τὸ, omphacium, grape-jelly 
of half-ripe grapes. Diose, 5, 6. 

ὀμφακίτης, ov, ὃ, —= ὀμφάκινος, of unripe grapes. 
Diose. 1,147. 5,12, οἶνος. Geopon. 8, 11 
(titul.). 

ὀμφακῖτις, os, 7, —= ὀμφακίνη. Diose. 1, 146, 
knkis, a species of gall. 

ὀμφακό-μελι, τος, τὸ, omphacomel = ὁμ- 
φάκιον. Diosc. ὅ,81. Philagr. apud Orib. 
I, 378, 11. 

ὀμφακο-ρράξ, ἄγος, 6, 7, with sour -grapes. 
Philipp. 68. 

ὀμφάλιον, ov, τὸ, little ὀμφαλός. Porph, Cer. 
15,11. 524, 6, perhaps a circle, or concentric 
circles, in the floor of a great hall or church, 

Ἀῤμφαλός, ov, 6, navel. — ᾿Ομφαλὸς τῆς γῆς, the 
navel (centre) of the earth, in the Delphic 
temple. Pind. Pyth. 4, 131. 6, 3. 8, 85. 


Diod. 


Jos. Ant. 17, 


, 
τινι. 


aS 
OW wb 


11,15. Strab. 9, 8, 6. Cornut: 196. .Plut. 
II, 409 F (quoted). Paus, 10,16, 3. Tatian. 
825 A. Jos. B. J. 3, 3,5, Jerusalem. — 2. 
Boss, on a book. Lucian. I, 701, ILI, 107.— 
3. Hill, height. Sept. Ezech, 38, 12. 

ὄμωμι (Persian), a plant. Plut. II, 369 E. 

ὁμωνυμέω, ήσω, —= ὁμώνυμός εἶμι. Arcad. 11, 
18. Sexi. 1790, ὃ. Clem, A. Il, 592 B. 

ὁμωνυμία, as, 7, sameness of name. Classical. 
Strab. 8, 6,5. Philon I, 206, 26. 


ὁμωνυμικῶς, adv. with the same name. Epiph. 
I, 632 A. 
ὀνάγρα; as, ἣ, (dvaypos) wild she-ass. Achmet. 


236, p. 210. 

ὀναγρόβοτος, ov, (βόσκω) grazed by wild asses. 
Strab. 12, 2, 10. 

dvaypos, ov, 6, ONAGeT = ὄνος ἄγριος, wild 
ass. Sept. Ps. 103, 11. Strab. 7, 4, 8. 
Oenom. apud Eus. ΠΙ, 397 A. Artem. 159. 
— 2. Catapulta καταπέλτης. Lyd. 158, 
205 Proc. Il, 104,11. 

ὀνάριον, ov, τὸ, little ὄνος. 
24, 18, 

ὀνειδίζω, to reproach. Clem. A. I, 1129 Β ’Ove- 
δισθεὶς ζηλοτυπίαν. 

ὀνειδισμός, οὔ, 6, (ὀνειδίζω) a reproaching, re- 
proach. Sept. Josu. 5, 9. Tobit 3, 4, et alibi. 
Dion. H. I, 433, 2. TI, 880, 2. 

ὀνειδιστικός, ἡ, ov, reproachful. Diod. 16, 93. 

ὀνειδιστικῶς, adv. reproachfully. Anton. 1, 10. 
11,13. Clem. A. I, 1049 C. Orig. IV, 265 
A, 


Classical. Epict. 2, 


ὄνειδος, ov, 6, == τὸ ὄνειδος. Hippol. Haer. 456, | 


61. Pseudo-Basil. IV, 529 B. 
Cont. 51. 169. 

ὀνειρατεύομαι —= ὀνειρώσσω. Simoc. 298, 8. 

ὀνειράζομαι, ἄσθην, to have salacious ὀνείρατα. 
Tim. Alex. 1304 C. Phot. IV, 612 C. 

ὀνειροκρισία, as, 7, (ὀνειροκρίτης) interpretation 
of dreams. Artem, 184. 258. 

ὀνειροκρίτης, ov, ὁ, ONirocrites, interpreter 
of dreams, a book containing explanations 
of dreams. Porph. Cer. 467, 8. 

ὀνειροκριτικός, ἢ, ov, pertaining to the interpreta- 
tion of dreams. Philon I, 659, 27. ΤΙ, 58, 
36. Artem. 116. 305, et alibi. 

ὀνειροκρίτις, wos, n, female interpreter of dreams. 
Inser, 481. 

ὀνειρο-μαντεία, as, 9, divination from dreams. 
Eudoc. Δ]. 315, 

ὀνειρόομαι, ὠθην, == ὀνειράζομαι. Sophrns. 3369 
B 


Theoph. 


ὀνειροπλήξ, Hyos, 6, ἡ, (ὄνειρον, πλήσσω) dream- 
stricken, frightened by ἃ dream. Philon II, 
43, 27. 

ὀνειρολύτης, ov, ὁ, (λύω) == ὀνειοοκρίτης. 
Alex. 428 B. 

ὀνειροπόλημα, ατος, TO, 
Clem. A. Tl, 629 C. 

ὀνειροπολικός, ἡ; OV, (ὀνειροπόλος) belonging to an 


Eus. 


(ὀνειροπολέω) dream. 


808 


y 
ονομα 


interpreter of dreams. Plut. Il, 904 C τὸ 
ὀνειροπολικόν == ὀνειροκρισία. 

ὀνειροπομπεία, as, ἣ. (ὀνειροπομπός) the sending 
of dreams. Eus. 1V, 336 D. 

ὀνειρο-πομπός, ov, ὁ, dream-sender, a kind of 
demon. Just. Apol. 1, 18. Galen. XIII, 
275 C. Iren. 673 A. 681 B. Hippol. Haer. 


402,19. 256,8. (Compare Tertull.. 1, 411 
A.) : 
ὀνειροσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) == ὀνειροκρίτης. 


Basil. 1,-417 C. IV, 769 B. 

ὀνειρο-φαντασία, as, 7, a vision. Artem. 378. 

ὀνειρωγμός, od, 6, (ὀνειρώσσω) salacious dreams. 
Diose. 2, 165 (166). Ruf. apud Orid. I, 542, 
5. Artem. 4. Clem. A. II, 49 A. 

ὀνειρώδης, es, dream-like. Philostr..295, Achmet. 
104, 

ὀνέω —= ὀνίνημι. Theod. Lector 225. 

ὀνησίδωρος, a, ov, (ὄνησις, δῶρον) profitable. 
Plut. Il, 317 A. 

ὀνικός, ἡ, Ov, (ὄνος) pertaining to an ass. Diod. 
2,13 asv.1. Matt. 18, 6, μύλος, mill-stone. 

ὀνοβάτις, os, ἡ, (Baivw) riding on an ass. Plut. 
ΤΠ, 291 E. F. 

ὀνο-ειδής, ἔς, like an ass. Cels, apud Orig. 1477 
C. 1341 A. 

ὀνο-κένταυρος, ov, 6, Onocentaurus, a species 
of tailless ape. Sept. Esai. 18, 24, et alibi. 
— Fem. ἡ ὀνοκενταύρα. Δ οἰ. Ν, A. 17, 9. 

ὀνοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) with an asinine head. 
Orig. I, 1853 A. Athan. I, 20 B. 

ὀνόκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) with ass’s-legs. 
Arist, Ran. 294. 

Ἄδνομα, atos, τὸ, name. Polyb, 15, 35, 1 Τῶν ἐν 
πράγμασιν ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματος γεγονότων, — περιφή- 
μων, distinguished. Strab. 0,1, 14. 9,1, 23 
Ἔν ὀνόματι εἶναι, to be famous. Joann. Epist. 
3, 15 ᾿Ασπάζου τοὺς φίλους κατ᾽ ὄνομα, by 
name. Ignat. 728 A. 917 Β. Hippol. Haer. 
24,90. Mal. 20. 4 ᾿πωνόμασεν αὐτὴν εἰς 
ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Eves, he called it Enos 
after his son. — Κοινὸν or προσηγορικὸν ὄνομα, 
the Roman praenomen ; as Μάρκος, Σέρουιος. 
Dion. H. 1, 542, 5. 577, 3. 4. ΤΙ, 635, 7 seq. 
= Plut. Il, 288 E Τὸ πρῶτον ὄνομα. ---- Svy- 
γενικὸν ὄνομα, the Roman nomen ; as Τύλλιος, 
Ἰούλιος. Dion. H. I, 542,6. 577,4. See 
also App. I, 17, 53. — For Christian names, 
see Dion. Alex. 1245 C. [In the Greek 
Church a child receives its name on the 
eighth day; a custom borrowed from the 
Jews (Sept. Gen. 17,12. Lev. 12,3 Lue. 
1,59. 2,21). Before the introduction of 
Christianity, the child received its name on 
the tenth day after its birth. Arist. Av. 922. 
Tsae. 41, 3. Dem. 1000, 18. 1001, 5. 1016, 
29, et alibi.] 

2. Name, in the sense of person; usually 
in the plural. Lue. Act. 1,15. Orig. 1], 
284 B. Chrys. 1X, 429 A. Chal. 1409 Ὁ. 


Schol. ἢ 


ὀνομάγουλος 809 ὄνυξ 


Apophth. 265 A. Joann. Mosch. 2997 Ὁ. 
Mal. 60, 20, et alibi. —3. Noun, in gram- 
mar. Plat. Soph. 261 E. Crat. 425 A. B. 
431 B. Aristot. Hermen. 2, 1. 2, ἁπλοῦν, 
simple noun; συμπεπλεγμένον, compound 
noun (ἵππαρχος). Rhet. 3, 5,5. Poet. 20, 
1.8. 21,1. 3. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. 
Dion, Thr. 634, 5. 11. Dion. H. V, 8, 4. 
84,11. Philon I, 448, 32. Plut. 11, 1009 
B. Sezt. 632, 6. 649, 19, adjective. — Te- 
ποιημένον ὄνομα, a noun whose sound resem- 
bles that of the thing signified ; as φλοῖσβος, 
ροῖζος, δοῦπος. Dion. Thr. 636,14. Dion, 
H. V, 15, 9. --- Ἴδιον or κύριον ὄνομα, proper 
name. Philon I, 541, 5. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
290 C.—4. Word, grammatically consid- 
ered, any of the parts of speech. Classical. 
Aristot. Hermen. 3, 4. Apollon. D. Synt. 
12, 25. 

ὀνομάγουλος, ov, (ὄνος, μάγουλον) ass-jawed. 
Theoph. 613, ἃ nickname Nic. CP. Histor. 
61, 14. 

ὀνομάζω, dow, to name, to call. Sept. Tobit 3, 
8 Ἑνὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ ὠνομάσθης (γυνή). Nicol. 
D. 86 Ὁ χῶρος ᾿Αναιδείας ὠνομάσθη, sc. χῶ- 
ρος. Philon I, 622, 17 Ὅρκων ὠνομάσθη 
(τὸ φρέαρ). --- 2. To call upon the name of, 
to invoke. Sept. Esai. 26, 13, τὸ ὄνομά σου 
Luc. Act. 19, 13, to say Ἔν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ 
κυρίου Ιησοῦ. Laod. 35, ἀγγέλους, in pray- 
ing. — 3. To celebrate, make famous : to ap- 
plaud. Sept. Mace. 1, 3, 9. Diod.11 78 
ὠνομασμένος, famous, celebrated. Dion. H. 
V, 207,16. Strab. 4, 5,5. Hippol. Haer. 
2,15. Greg. Naz. I, 861 A. 880 A. Theoph. 
68. [Dion C. 37,16, 5 ὠνομάδαται —= ὠνο- 
μασμένοι εἰσί. 

ὀνομακλήτωρ ορος, 6, (καλέω) the Roman no- 
menclator. Lucian. I, 665. 

ὀνομαστήρια, wy, τὰ, (ὀνομάζω) the festival of 
one’s receiving one’s name. Greg. Naz. II, 
360 B. 

ὀνομαστικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to nouns. Dion. 
H. VI, 794, 8, λέξις. Hermog. Rhet. 226, 
19. 227, 7. 231, 15, adjectives, participles, 
pronouns. — 2. Substantively, ἡ ὀνομαστική, 
sc. πτῶσις, the nominative case, the nomina- 
tive. Dion. Thr. 636, 5. Strab. 14, 1, 41, 
p- 118,13. Drac. 32, 14. 

ὀνομαστικῶς, adv. as α noun or name: as a 
nominative. Dion. H, VI, 791, 2. 795, 9. 14. 
867,17. Philon I, 150, 22. 

ὀνοματίζω, iaw, (ὄνομα) to name. Galen. XII, 
93 D. 

ὀνοματικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to the noun. Dion. 
H: VI, 691, 4. 862,11. 868, 4. V, 37, 10. 
66, 18. 8, 9 τὰ ὀνοματικά, adjectives and sub- 
stantives. Apollon. D. Conj. 514, 7 τὸ ὀνο- 
ματικόν == ὄνομα. Sext. 653, 6. 

ὀνοματικῶς, ady. as a, proper name. Apollon. 

102 


S. 8, 38. Strab. 9, 5, 5, p. 296,10. Seat, 
653, 5. 

ὀνομάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ὄνομα. Epict. 2, 28, 14. 
3, 23, 26. Longin. 48, 2. Jul. 357 A. 

ὀνοματογραφία, as, 7, (γράφω) list of names. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 11. 

ὀνοματοθήρας, a, 6, (θηράω) word-hunter, one 
who uses rare and obsolete words. Athen. 
3, 53. 55. 

ὀνοματολόγος, ov, ὁ, (λέγω) the Roman nomen- 
clator. Plut. I, 763 A. 

Ἐὀῤνοματομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting or quar- 
relling about words. Critol. apud Clem. A. 1, 
968 B. 

ὀνοματο-ποιέω, now, to make or coin words. 
Arisiot. Categ. 7, 11. Topic. 1, 11, 7. 
Hipparch. 1041 Ο, Philon I, 602, 43. Tren. 
568 A. — Particularly, to form words resem- 
bling the sounds made by the thing designat- 
ed; as φλοῖσβος, κόκκυξ. Erotian. 366. 
Galen, 11, 89 Ὁ. [Perf: pass. ὠνοματοπεποί- 
nua. Nicom. 78. Harm.6. Erotian. and 
Galen, above referred to. ] 
ὀνοματοποιία, as, 7, (ὀνοματοποιός) the making 

of words. Erotian. 6. Iren. 565 B, — 2. 
Onomatopoeia. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 141, 
Vise, Plat. Il) 747-D. 

ὀνοματοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) making words, Athen. 
8, 55, p. 99 C. Dion. Alex. 1252 A. 

ὀνοματουργέω, Naw, (ὀνοματουργός) == ὀνοματο- 
ποιέω. Pseudo-Demetr. 46, 10. 

ὀνοπρόσωπος, ον, (πρόσωπον) with an asinine 
face. Solom. 1341 A. 

ὄνος, ov, 6, ass. Gemin. 768 C οἱ ὄνοι, two stars 
so called. 

”Ovov Τνάθος, ἡ, Ass’s Jaw, a promontory of 
Laconia Strab 8, 5, 1. 

ὀντότης, nTos, n, (ὧν ὄντος) being-ness. Pseudo- 
Dion. 817 Ο. Anast. Sin. 264 B. Maz. 
Conf. II, 12 C. D. 

ὄντως (ὦν), adv. really, prithee. Joann. Mosch. 
2932 A. C. 3097 C “Ovras σοι, ἄφες pe, 
γύναι. 

*dvv, υχος, 6, L. unguis, nail. Ale, 112 (64) 
Ἔξ ὄνυχος τὸν λέοντα (γράφειν, καταμαθεῖν), 
ex ungue leonem. Basil. 1V, 268 C.— Εἰς ὄνυ- 
xa, ἐν ὄνυχι, or δι’ ὄνυχος, ad unguem or in 
unguem, to a nicety, exactly, accurately. Plut. 
Il, 86 A οἷς ἂν εἰς ὄνυχα ὁ πηλὸς ἀφίκηται. 
636 Ο Ὅταν ἐν ὄνυχι ὁ πηλὸς γένηται. 128 E. 
Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 32 Ad unguem factus homo. 
- Ἐξ ἁπαλῶν ὀνύχων, de tenero ungui, from 
childhood. Plut. Il, 3 C.  Epiph, II, 240 
A.— 2. Onycha, an aromatic substance. 
Sept. Ex. 30, 34. Diose. 2, 10.—3. Onyx, 
a stone. Aristeas 9. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 1. 
Lucian. Dea Syr. 32.— 4. Ungula, an 
instrument of torture. Hus. II, 760 A. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 945 A. Synes, 1373 A. 
Soz. 6,19. 8,24. Cyrill. A. X,1084 A. | 


*, 


ὀνυχίζω 810 


ὀνυχίζω, ίσω, (ὄνυξ) to have the hoof cloven. 
Sept. Lev. 11, 3. Deut. 14, 6, et alibi. — 2. 
To pare one’s nails; in the middle. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Reg. 2, 19, 24. Lambl. V. P. 
322. Jul. 339 B. — & To examine closely, 
= ἀκριβολογοῦμαι. Artem. 306. Phryn. 
289. Clem. A. I, 1144 B, τὸν τόπον. --- 4. 
To pinch. Diose. 1, 53, p. 57, ρόδα. --- 
Tropically, to overreach. Artem. 87. ---- ὅς 
To look like the stone ὄνυξ. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 264 B. 529 A. 

évixwos, ἡ, ov», onychinus, of onyz-stone. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 11, 89. Plut, I, 943 
B.— 2. Of onycha. Diosc. 1, 64, p. 68. 

ὀνυχισμός, od, 6, (ὀνυχίζω) the paring of nails. 
Strab. 17, 3, 7. 

ὀνυχιστήρ, Apos, 6, paw of an animal. Sept. 
Ley. 11, 3, et alibi. 

Pane ov, 6, (ὄνυξ) of the onyx-stone. Strab. 

2, 2,10, p 515, 10, λίθος, = ὄνυξ. Diose. 
᾿ 84. -- Fem. ὀνυχῖτις, wos. App. I, 819, 
88, λίθος. 

ὀνυχο-ειδής, ἐς, nail-like. Diose. 1, 77, p. 80. 

ὀνυχοκοπέω, now, (κόπτω) to pare the nails. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 529 A. 

dvuxd@, wow, to furnish with ὄνυχες.  Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 230. 

dvuxwdns, ες; —= ὀνυχοειδήῆς. Nil. 572 B, of the 
nails. 

évep, apis, the Latin honor = τιμή. Plut. 
II, 266 F. 

ὀξεῖα, see ὀξύς. 

Ἀῤξείδιον, ov, τὸ, —= ὄξος, vinegar. Dieuch. 
apud Orib. I, 289, 5.— Also, ὀξίδιον. Leont. 
Cypr. 1740 B.— Diose. Eupor. 2, 14 ὀξύδιον, 
a little vinegar. 

ὀξ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, vinegar and oil mixed together. 
Xenocr. 59. Galen. VI, 395 E. 

Ἀῤξέως (ὀξύς), adv. with the acute accent. 
Aristot. Elench. 21. 4, 8. Moer. 191. 

ὀξίδιον, see ὀξείδιον. 

ὀξίζω, ίσω, (ὄξος) to be or become acid. Diosc. 
5, 12. 1, 155. 160, p. 149, et alibi. Sot. 
185, 35.— Also, ὀξύζω.  Diosc. 2, 118. 
Galen, II, 255 B. 

ὄξινος, less correctly ὄξυνος, ἡ; ov, (ὄξος) sour. 
Phryn. P. 8. 58, 10. Pallad. Laus, 1114 C. 
Geopon, 6, 4,5. Achmet. 198. Anon. Med. 
247, 275. 


6£6-yapov, ov, τὸ, —= ὀξύγαρον. Phryn. P. 5. 
56, 22, condemned. 
ὀξυβαρεῖα, as, 7, —= ὀξεῖα καὶ βαρεῖα united, the 


circumflex (Δ). Arcad. 188, 4. 

ὀξυβελής, és, throwing or shooting pointed mis- 
siles. Diod. 14, 50. 20, 48, 86, καταπέλτης. 
App. I, 215, 32. 

ὀξυβελικός, ἢ, dv, pertaining to ὀξυβελὴς κατα- 
πέλτης. Diod. 20, 75, se. ὄργανα. 

ὀξυβλεπτέω, now, —= ὀξὺ βλέπω, to be sharp- 
sighted. Epict. 2, 11, 22. 


ὀξυκοΐα 


ὀξύτγαλα, ακτος, ro, Oxygala, buttermilk. 
Strab. 7,4, 6. Plut. I, 1012 Ὁ. Galen. VI, 
382 E. 

ὀξυγαλάκτινος, ἡ. ov, (ὀξύγαλα) of buttermilk. 
Galen. VI, 321 C, ἄρτος, kneaded with butter- 
milk, 385 C, τυρός. 

ὀξύ-γαρον, ov, τὸ, OXY garum, vinegar and 
γάρον mixed together. pict, 2, 20, 30. 
Phryn. P. 5. 56, 22. Galen. VI, 326 F. 
Athen. 2, 76, p. 67 F. 


| ὀξύγγιον, see ἀξούγγιον. 


ὀξυγράφος, ov, (ὀξύς, γράφω) —= ταχυγράφος. 
Sept. Ps. 44, 2, γραμματεύς, ready writer. 
Philon 11, 363, 27. 29. Epiph. I, 1073 B. 
Socr. 292 A. ; 

ὀξυγωνιότης, τος, ἡ, the being ὀξυγώνιος, acute- 
angled. Apollod. Arch. 24. 

ὀξυδερκέω, now, to be ὀξυδερκήῆς. Philon I, 309, 
10. 393,16. Lucian. I, 438. Method. 185 
B. — Also, ὀξυδορκέω. Strab. 6, 2, 1, p. 424, 
20. Philon Il, 56, 36. Plut. Il, 515 Ὁ 
(quoted). 

ὀξυδερκής, és, sharp-sighted. Classical. Philon 
I, 121, 3.— 2. Making the sight sharp, good 
Jor the eyes. Diosc, 1, 105. 3, 48 (55), 
p. 398. 

ὀξυδερκία, as, ἡ, sharp-sightedness. Apollod. 8, 
10, 3,4. Orig. Il, 216 B. — Also, ὀξυδορ- 
kia. Diosc. 1, 12. 118. Lucian. Il, 211. 

ὀξυδερκικός, ἡ, dv, promoting sharp-sightedness. 
Diosc. 2, 192 (193). — Also, ὀξυδορκικός. 
Plut. Tl, 69 A. 

ὀξύδιον, ὀξυδορκέω, dEvdopkia, ὀξυδορκικός, see 
ὀξείδιον, ὀξυδερκέω, ὀξυδερκία, ὀξυδερκικός. 

ὀξύδορκος, ον, Ξ--- ὀξυδερκῆς. Pseud-A than. IV, 
272 C. 

ὀξυδρομέω, now, —= ὀξυδρόμος εἰμί. 
X, ὅ87 Ο, Sophrns. 3333 B. 

ὀξυδρόμος, ov, (δραμεῖν) τ iy these Nil. 
1141 D. 

ὀξύζω, see ὀξίζω. 

ὀξυτ-ήκουστος, ον, (ἀκούω) quickly heard. Sect. 
406, 26. 

déunyns, és, (ἠχέω) sharp-sounding. Philostr. 
489, φθέγμα. 

ὀξύηχος, ov, —= preceding. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
33, 36. 

ὀξυ-θάνατος, ov, causing instant death. Strab. 
17, 2, 4. 

ὀξυθύμησις, ews, 7, (ὀξυθυμέω) —= ὀξυθυμία. 
Artem. 384. 

ὀξυκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) with a pointed head. 
Schol. Arist. Av. 1295. 

ὀξυκινησία, as, ἡ, (ὀξυκίνητος) rapid motion. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 19. Hus. II, 209 B. Eunap. 
Υ. 5. 46 (82). 

ὀξυ-κίνητος, ov, moving rapidly. Philon I, 99, 
20. 144, 7. Lucian. Il, 184, et alibi. Clem. 
A. II, 360 B. 

d€vkola, as, ἡ, (ὀξυήκοος) sharp hearing, quick 


Cyrill. A. 


a a a 


0 ὕ-κραμα 811 


perception. Plut. Il, 84 C. 670 F, [The 
analogical form would be ὀξυηκοΐα.] 

ὀξύ-κραμα, ατος, τὸ; = following. Pallad. Laus. 
1250 Ὁ. 

ὀξύκρατον, ov, τὸ, (κεράννυμι) mixture of vinegar 
and water. Moschn. 58. FErotian. 250. 
Diose. 2, 127. 165 (166). 195. 

ὀξυλάβη, ns, }, (λαμβάνω) —= πυράγρα, tongs. 
Palaephat. 53,1. Mal. 21, 18. 

ὀξυμάθεια, as, ἡ. (dEvpabns) the learning quickly. 
Strab. 2, 3, 5, p. 151, 20. 

ὀξύμορφος, ov, (μορφή) sharply formed. Damasc. 
ΤΠ, 836 B. 

ὀξυ-μυρσίνη, ns, 7, OXymyrsine, a species 
of myrtle. Diosc. 1,10. Galen. VI, 366 
A. 

dEvvos, see dEwos. 

ὀξυντήρ, jpos, ὁ, (ὀξύνω) —= ὀβελός. Aquil. Job 
41, 21. 

ὀξύνω, υνῶ, to sharpen, whet. Sept. Sap. 5, 21. 
—2. To pronounce and mark with the acute 
accent. Drac. 12,10. 19,18. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 272 A. 303 B. 314 A, λέξιν. Sext. 
624, 28. Porphyr. Prosod. 104. — 3. To 
make sour. Galen. VI, 383 D. Anon. Med. 
249. [Perf act. ὥξυγκα. Polyb. 31, 9, 3. 
Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 7 mapwévyxa. — Perf. pass. 
ὥξυμμαι Diod. 13, 110 ἀπ-ώξυμμαι. Jos. 
Ant. 14,14, 4. App. I, 521, 51, edited πα- 
ρώξυμαι. --- Also, Polyb. 1, 22, 17 ἀπ-ώξυσμαι. 
Galen. VI, 128 C.] 

ὀξυπαθέω, noa, (ὀξυπαθής) to suffer acute pain. 
Theoph, 548, 13. 

ὀξυπαθῶς, adv. sensitively. Simoc. 223, 2. 

ὀξυπετής, és, (πέτομαι) flying swiftly. Euagr. 
2649 B. 

ὀξυπετῶς, adv. rapidly. Marc. Erem. 1029 B. 

ὀξυποδέω, now, (πούς) to be swift of foot. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 821 B. 

ὀξυπόριον, ov, τὸ, (ὀξύπορος) sc. φάρμακον, 
α laxative. Aét. 8, 91, διὰ φοινίκων. 

ὀξύ-πορος, ov, laxative. Diosc. 3, 51 (58), 
p- 401. 

ὀξύπτερος, ov, 6, (ὀξύς πτερόν) L. accipiter, 
a species of hawk. Barn.10. Clem, A. I, 
1005 A. 

ὀξυπύθμενος, ov, (πυθμήν) with pointed bottém. 
Xenocr. 49. 

ὀξυρεγμιάω (d€upeypia), to be troubled with heart- 
burn. Diosc. 3,1. Antyll. apud Orid. I, 
449, 7. 

ὀξυ-ρόδινον, ov, τὸ, vinegar and ρόδινον mixed 
together. Athen, 2, 76, p.67 F. Leo Med. 
119, 

ὀξυρρεπῶς (ὀξυρρεπής), adv. —= following. 
Mare. Erem. 1041 B. 

ὀξυρρόπως (dévpporos), adv. by turning rapidly. 
Dion C. Frag. 50, 3. 


ὀξύ-ρυγχος, ov, 6, a species of sturgeon. Strab. 


17, 1, 40. 17, 2,4. Plut. 11, 353 C, ἰχθύς. 


ὀξυωπέω 


—2. The angular style of writing. Pallad. 
Laus. 1194 A, χαρακτήρ. 

ὀξύς, εἴα, v, quick, swift. Jos. Ant. 17, 13, 
2 Ἔκ τοῦ ὀξέος, = ὀξέως, quickly. — 2. 
Acute, in grammar. Plat. Cratyl. 399 A 
᾿Οξεῖα συλλαβή, acute syllable, a syllable ut- 
tered with the acute accent. Sezt. 624, 24, 
στοιχεῖον, a vowel with the acute accent. — 
Tédvos ὀξύς, the acute accent (’). Apollon. Ὁ. 
Pron. 335 C. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. —‘H 
ὀξεῖα τάσις OY προσῳδία, the acute accent (’). 
Aristot. Elench. 23,1. Rhet. 3,1, 4. Dion. 
Thr. 680, 1. Dion. H. V, 60, 2. 63, 12. 64, 
4. Drac. 6, 21, has the power of lengthen- 
ing a short syllable (doubtful). Apollon. D. 
Pron. 370 B. 304 A Κοιμίζει τὴν ὀξεῖαν, as 
καλὸς for καλός. 314 A Ὅτε βαρεῖά ἐστιν ἡ 
ὀξεῖα, when the acute becomes grave, as in 
καλὸς τὲ for καλός te. Arcad. 130, 7. Sezt. 
624,15. Athen. 2, 40. Porphyr. Prosod. 
109. 111.— Τὸ ὀξύ = ὀξύτης. Dion. H. V, 
59, 1. 62,1. 

3. Deep purple. Arist. Pac. 1173. Porph. 
Cer. 470,10. Cedr. I, 688, 21. Hust. 1658, 
58. Curop. 13, 12. — τὸ ὀξύ, purple-cloth. 
Porph. Cer. 142, 19. Theoph. Cont. 147, 
16. 

ὀξυσιτία, as, ἡ, (σῖτος) essentially —= ὀξυρεγμία. 
Aristid. I, 447, 11. 

ὀξυτέλευτος, ov, (τελευτάω) ending in a sharp 
sound. Polem. 253. 

Ἀῤξύτης, ητος, 7, acuteness, with reference to the 
acute accent. Plat. Cratyl. 399 A. Aristot. 
Poet. 20, 4. Dion. ἢ. V, 62, 5. VI, 1101, 8. 
Sext. 624, 21. 626,17. 756, 31. 

ὀξυτικός, ἡ, dv, ---- ὀξύς, rapid. Hippol. 852 A. 

ὀξυτόκιος, ov, —= ὠκυτόκιος. Diosc. 3, 34 (37). 
2, 193 (194) as v. 1. 

ὀξυτονέω, Now, (ὀξύτονος) to pronounce (and 
mark) with the acute accent (on the last syl- 
lable). Philon I, 248, 2. Athen. 9, 62, 
p- 400 B.— Nicom. Harm. 18, in music. 

ὀξυτονητέον — δεῖ ὀξυτονεῖν. Bekker, 457, 12. 

ὀξύ-τονος, ov, oxytone, that has the acute accent 
on the last syllable. Dion. H. V, 63, 15, 
συλλαβή. Apollon. 1). Pron, 301 B. 307 B. 
Arcad. 140, 8. 191, 18, ὄνομα. Sext. 619, 4, 
λέξις. 649, 20. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. 

ὀξυτόνως, adv. with the acute accent on the 
final syllable. Lesbon. 170 (183). Apollon. 
D. Pron. 295 Ὁ. Sext. 649, 22. 

ὀξυτυρία, ας, ἣ, (Τύριος) deep purple. Dioclet. 
C. 8, 24. 

ὀξύφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) with pointed leaves. 
Diosc. 4, 23. Achmet. 151, p. 121. 

ὀξυχολία, as, 4, the being ὀξύχολος, quick- 
tempered. Herm. Mand. 5, 1. Orig. IV, 
657 B. Hus. Alex. 320 A. Doroth. 1709 A. 

ὀξυωπέω. now, to be ὀξυωπής. Classical. Phi- 
lon I, 892, 26. Sezxt. 201, 31, et alibi. 


ὀξυωπής 


ὀξυωπής, ἔς, (OIIQ) sharp-sighted. Classical. 
Philon 11, 38, 33.— 2. Sharpening the sight 
= ὀξυδερκής. Diosc. 3, 45 (52), p. 392. 

ὀξυωπία, as, ἡ, sharp-sightedness. Classical. 
Philon I, 27, 85. Diosc. 2, 211 asv.1. Sezt. 
742, 26. 

ὀξυωπῶς, adv. with sharp-sightedness, sharply. 
Philon I, 338, 21. 393, 4. 

ὀξώδης, ες, (ὄξος, EIAQ) sour as vinegar. Poll. 
6, 17. Galen. VI, 383 D. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 78, 3. Seat. 26, 8. 

dovas and ὄβας, ὁ, the Latin ovatio. 
1, 310 D. 550 C. 

rep, see OW. 

ὄπεραι, oi, Operae 
Theoph. 562, 4. 680, 19. 

ὁπηλίκος δή ποτε, how large or how old soever. 
Diog. 10, 150. 

ὀπῖμος, n, ov, the Latin opimus. Plut. I, 27 
C. 302 C, in both places written ὀπίμια. 
Dion C. 44, 4, 8. 51, 24,4 Σκῦλα ὀπῖμα, 
spolia opima. 

ὄπιον, ov, TO, —= ὀπὸς μήκωνος, Opium, poppy- 
juice. Diosc. 3, 159 (169). 

ὀπισθάγκωνα (ὄπισθεν, ἀγκών), adv. with the 
hands behind. Mal. 370, 18, δεδεμένος, with 
his hands fastened behind. Nil. 580 Ὁ. 
Theoph. 178, 10. 502. (Compare Lucian. I, 

See also 


Plut. 


ἐργάται, workmen. 


554 Οἱ ἐκ τῶν ἀγκώνων δεδεμένοι. 
ὀπίσω.) 

ὀπισθάμβωνος, ον, (ἄμβων) behind the pulpit. 
Εὐχὴ ὀπισθάμβωνος, the prayer said by the 
priest behind the pulpit at the end of the λει- 
toupyia. Pseudo-Germ. 452 Ὁ. 

ὀπισθελίνα, as, 7, (postilena) a broad strap 
of leather buckled to the saddle and passing 
below the animal’s tail ; called also ὀπισθένη. 
Mauric. 1,.2. 2,2. Leo Tact: 6,10. 

ὄπισθεν, adv. behind. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 7 Ama- 
γάγετε τὰ τέκνα ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν εἰς οἶκον, 
from behind them. 

ὀπισθένη, ns, 7, == ὀπισθελίνα. Gloss. 

ὀπισθίως (ὀπίσθιος), adv. backward. Sept. Reg. 
Le: 43, 

ὀπισθοβαρής, és, (ὄπισθεν, Bapéw) heavy behind. 
Plotin. TI, 1894, 11. Simplic. Epict. 128 
(78 B). 

ὀπισθοβάτης, ov, 6, (Baivw) one that covers; 
properly of the lower animals. Mel, 22. 

ὀπισθοβατικός, ἡ, dv, copulating, covering. Clem. 
A. I, 504 A. 

ὀπισθόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) opisthographus, 
written on the back of the papyrus, written 
on both sides. Lucian. I, 549, βιβλίον. 

ὀπισθο-δάκτυλος, ov, with fingers bent back- 
wards. Strab. 2,1, 9, an imaginary race of 
men. 

ὀπισθόκομος, ov, (κόμη) wearing the hair long be- 


812 


hind. Mal. 101, 18. (Compare the Homeric | 


m” / 
ὄπισθεν κομόωντες.) 


ὁπλουργός 


ὀπισθοκούρβη, ns, ἧ, —= ὀπισθοκούρβιον. Mauric. 


“3. = 


_ ὀπισθοκούρβιον, ov, τὸ, (κοῦρβος) the back arch 


of a saddle, the arch supporting the back 
of the rider; opposed to ἐμπροσθοκούρβιον. 
Leo..Tact. 6, 22. 12, 58. 

ὀπισθο-κράνιον, ov, τὸ, occiput. Paul. Aeg. 84. 

ὀπισθο-μήριον, ov, τὸ, the back of the thigh. 
Melamp. 493. 

ὀπισθοτέλεια, as, ἡ, (τελέω) arrears of taxes. 
Theoph. 761, 11. Cedr. II, 40, 21. Harmen. 
1, 3, 48, 

ὀπισθοτονικός, ἡ, Ov, Opisthotonicus, afflicted 
with ὀπισθοτονία. Diosc. 1, 58. 3, 16 (18). 
Galen. II, 316 A. 

ὀπισθοτονικῶς, adv. by ὀπισθοτονία. 
71: 

ὀπισθοφανῶς (φαίνω, φανῆναι), adv. backwards. 
Sept. Gen. 9, 28. 

ὀπισθό-χειρ, εἰρος. 6, 7), —= ὀπίσω τὼ χεῖρε δεδε- 
μένος. Dion C. Frag. 24, 3. 

ὄπισμα, atos, τὸ, (ὀπίζω) sap of trees extracted. 
Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 

ὀπίσω, adv. behind. Plut. I, 134 B, ras χεῖρας 
περιάγειν. Martyr, Polyc. 1040 B, ras χεῖρας 
ποιῆσαι. Phileas 1561 B, τὼ χεῖρε δεθῆναι. 

ὁπλιτοδρομέω, Now, (ὁπλιτοδρόμος) to run a race 
in armor. Paus. 1, 23, 9. 

ὁπλιτοδρόμος, ov, (ὁπλίτης, δρόμος) racing in 
armor, Poll. 8, 151. 

ὁπλοδοτέω. now, == ὅπλα δίδωμι. Sept. Mace. 
1, 14, 32, rods ἄνδρας, furnished them with 
arms. 4 

ὁπλο-θήκη, ns, ἡ, armory. Sept. Par, 2, 32, 27. 
Diod.’17, 79. Strab. 9, 1, 15. 4, 1, 5, p. 280, 
4. Philon I, 530, 42. 

ὁπλολογέω, ήσω, (ὅπλον, λέγω) to disarm. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 8, 27. Pahilon II, 530, 80. 

ὁπλομαχητικός, ἡ, dv, (ὁπλομάχος) belonging to 
the use of arms. Seat. 584, 16, τέχνη, the art 
of using arms. 

ὁπλομαχικός, ἢ, dv, Of ὁπλομαχία OY ὁπλομάχος. 
Galen. VI, 89 C. 

ὁπλο-ποιέω, Now, to make arms. Sept. Sap. 5, 
18, τὴν κτίσιν, will convert creation into arms. 
Strab. 15, 8, 18, p. 258, 18. 

ὁπλοποιητικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= ὁπλοποιικός. 
293. 

ὁπλοποιία, as, 7, manufacture of arms. Diod. 
14,44. Strab. 1,1, 7. 17, 8, 15, p. 419, 16, 
the title of the eighteenth book of Homer’s 
Tliad. 

ὁπλοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) manufacturing arms. 
Diod 14, 48. Jos. Ant. 6, 3, 5. 

ὁπλ-ορχηστής, ov, 6, armed dancer. 
Tetrab. 180. 

ὁπλοσκοπία, as, 7, (σκοπέω) military review. 
Philon 11, 130, 3. 

ὁπλουργός, dv, (ΕΡΓῺ) = ὁπλοποιός. 
Tetrab. 180. 


Diose. 1, 


Achmet. 


Prol. 


Ptol. 


/ 
οπλοφυλάκιον 


ὁπλοφυλάκιον, ου, τὸ, 
Strab. 15, 1, 52. 

ὁπλο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, L. armorum custos, armorer. 
Inser. 3902, g. Athen, 12, 53, p. 588 B. 

ὀποβάλσαμον, ov, τὸ, (ὀπός, βάλσαμον) the sap 
of the balsam-tree. Diosc. 1,18. Jos, Ant. 
14, 4, 1. B.J. 4, 8, 3, p. 299. — Also, the 
balsam-tree. Ant. 8, 6, 6. 

ὁποθεν-δη-ποτ-οῦν —= ὁπόθεν δή ποτ᾽ οὖν, from 
any place whatsoever. Jos. Apion. 1, 29, 
p. 464. 

ὅποι, adv. whither : whithersoever. Eus. ΤΊ, 725 
B “Oro καὶ βούλοιντο, quoquo, quocumque 

ποῖος, a, ov, L. qualis, of what sort. — Οὐδ᾽ 
ὁποῖος, —= οὐδείς. Theopomp. apud Polyb. 8, 
11,13 Οὐτ᾽ ἄλλους οὐδ᾽ ὁποίους.  Polyb. 4, 
65, 8 Οὐδ᾽ ὁποίας ἥττων, -- οὐδεμιᾶς. 5, 21, 
7. 9, 27, 9. 10,19, 4 Οὐδ᾽ ὁποίαν ἄν, ---- οὐ- 
δεμίαν. --- Dion. H. VI, 751, 9 Ὁποίου γέ 
twos. — ὃ. In the protasis of a conditional 
clause it is sometimes strengthened by καί 
or δέ. Tren. 505 Β ᾿Αδύνατον φθορὰν καταδέ- 
ξασθαι, κἂν ὁποίαις συγκαταγένωνται πράξεσι. 
Eus. II, 813 C Ὃποίαν δ᾽ ἂν βουληθῆτε. 884 
A Τημελεῖν ὁποῖον δ᾽ ἂν βούληται θεῖον. Mal. 
422, 16. 

ὁποιοσ-δήποτε, L. qualiscumque, of what kind 
soever, of whatever sort. Dion. H. I, 389, 4. 
IJ, 1011, 12. VI, 1027, 5 ‘Omotdv τι δήποτε. 

ὁποιοσ-δη-ποτ-οῦν, qualiscumque. Cleomed. 9, 
11 ἜΦ᾽ ὁποῖα δήποτ᾽ οὖν. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 


(ὁπλοφύλαξ) 


armory. 


394, 11. Sext. 365, 22. 608, 18, 303, 5 
ὁποιοσδήποτε οὖν. 
ὁποιοσ-οῦν, qualiscumque. Sext. 365, 25, — 


Polyb, 23, 8, 3 Μηδ᾽ ὁποίαν οὖν, none what- 
ever. 

ὁποιοσ-ποτ-οῦν, qualiscumque. 
B. 

ὁποι-οῦν, L. quocumque, to whatever place. Phi- 
lon II, 872 32. 

ὁποι-ποτ-οῦν, stronger than the preceding. 
Orig. 1, 715 D. 


Orig. TIT, 1384 


ὁποιωσ-δή-ποτε,  qualitercumque, howsoever. 
Orig. 1, 925, D. 

> , A > A ὔ . 

ὁπο-καρπασον, Ov, TO, ΞΞΞ ὁπὸς καρπασου. Diosce. 
Delet. p. 14. 

ὀπο-πάναξ, axos, 6, == ὀπὸς πάνακος. Diosc. 8, 


48 (55). Delet. p. 10. 

ὀὁπός. 00, 6, SC. τῆς μήκωνος, opium. Diose. 4, 65. 
5, 125 (126), pp. 557. 795. 

ὁποσαπλασιόνως (as if from ὁποσαπλασίων), 
adv. how manifold soever. Orig. TV, 652 A. 

ὁποσά-πους. ovv, — ὁπόσων ποδῶν. Lucian. II, 
716. 

ὁπόσος. ἡ. ov, as much as: as many as. Jos. 
Ant. 17, 6, 3 ἔλνεισι χεῖρα πολλὴν ἀγόμενος 
ὁπόσοι ἀνθέξοιεν τῷ πλήθει, as many as should 
resist. 

ὁποσοσ-δή-ποτε, L. quantuscumque, how great 
soever. Dion. H. II, 674, 2. 


813 


5 ΄ 
OTTTEVOLAL 


ὁποσοσ-οῦν, guantuscumque. Dion. H. ITI, 
1556, 12. Dion C. 51, 20, 8. 

ὁπόταν — ὅτε, when. Barn. 12, καθεῖλε. 

ὁπότε, adv. when. Sept. Tobit. 7, 11 Ὁπότε ἐὰν 
εἰσεπορεύοντο πρὸς αὐτὴν, ἀπέθνησκον, 
ὁπότε εἰσπορεύοιντο. 

ὁποτε-οῦν, 866 ὁποτοῦν. 

ὁπότερος, a, ov, which of the two. — Οὐδ᾽ ὁπότε- 
pos, == οὐδέτερος. Seat. 755, 2 Ὧν οὐδὲ ὁπό- 
τερον. Maz. Hier. 1348 B Οὐδ᾽ ὁπότερον αὐ- 
τῶν οὖσα. Orig. I, 1457 Α. --- μηδ᾽ ὁπότερος, 
= μηδέτερος. Dion. H. I, 359, 6. 

ὁποτεροσ-οῦν, L. utercumque, whichever of the 


two. Dion C. 42, 49, 5. 
ὁποτ-οῦν, L. quandocumque, whenever. Diod. 
II, 628, 66. — Also, ὁποτε-τοῦν. Chrys. I, 


612 C. 

ὅπου, adv where: wherever. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 
57 Καὶ ὅπου εὑρίσκετο παρά τινι βιβλίον... 
ἐθανάτου αὐτόν. Joann. Mosch. 2865 Α Ὅπου 
ηὕρισκεν κοίτην λέοντος, ἐκεῖ ἐκάθευδεν. --- 2. 
In some place, somewhere = πού. Sext. 14, 
3 Ὅπου μὲν γένεται prey, ὅπου δὲ ἀρτηρία, 
ὅπου δὲ ὀστέον. 731, 27 Ὅπου μὲν ἐνεργεστέ- 
ραν, ὅπου δὲ ἀπρακτοτέραν. --- 8. Interroga- 
tive, mov in indirect interrogations, 
Joann. Mosch, 2997 A ᾽Εποίησε δύο νυχθή- 
pepa μὴ δυνηθεὶς ὅπου κιρηθῆναι — κινηθείη or 
κινηθῇ. --- 4. Which = ὅς. Apophth. 800 D 
Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶχε τίποτε τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ὕλην. 
εἰ μὴ ραφίδα, ὅπου τὰ θαλλία ἔσχιζεν, = ἧ 
instrumental, ~ 

6rrov-5-av —= ὅπου δὲ ἄν, in any place. Dion C. 
Frag. 109, 21. — So in the protasis. Apocr. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 “Iva, ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν εὑρεθῆς, 
ἀποκτανθῆς. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 25 ᾿Ακολου- 
θήσω σοι ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν πορεύς Cedr. I, 624 
Ὅπου δ᾽ ἂν ἦγε τὸ ρεῦμα. 

ὅπου δή ποτε, L. ubicumque, wheresoever. Polyb. 
26, 10, 5. 

ὁπου-δη-ποτ-οῦν, somewhat stronger than the 


preceding. Jos. Apion. 2, 15. 

ὁπου-ποτ-οῦν, —= preceding. Strab. 1, 1, 8. 
Orig. IIT, 288 A. 

ὄπους, epis, OPUS = ἔργον. Plut. I, 27 C. 


ὀπόφυλλον, ov, τὸ, (ὀπός, φύλλον) the petal of the 
wild σίλφιον Ὁ Diose. Eupor. 1, 232. 234. 2, 
31 (22 ᾽οπὸς σιλφίου ἀγρίου). 

ὀππικίζω and ὀφφικίζω (opicus) = βαρβα- 


ρίζω. Lyd. 6, 21. 1,1. 
ὀπτάζομαι, to be seen. Sept. Num. 14, 14. 
ὀπτάνομαι == ὀπτάζομα. Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 8. 


Tobit 12,19. Luc. Act. 1,3. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 31, 15. 

ὀπτασία, as, ἡ, (ὀπτάζομαι) sight, appearance, 
vision. Sept. Sir. 48, 2.16. Malach. 3, 2. 
Luc. 24, 28, et alibi. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 23. 
Martyr. Polyc 1037 C. Tren, 829 B. 

Plotin. II, 1315, 12. 


Eust. Dion. 122, 26. 


> ΄ yet eae 
ὀπτέον — δεῖ ὁρᾶν. 
> , 

ὀπτεύομαι —= ὄσσομαι. 


3 / 
OT TNTEOV 


ὀπτητέον — δεῖ ὀπτᾶν. Diose. 5, 108, p. 771. 

Ἀὀπτίζω — ὁράω. Archyt. apud Jambi. Adhort. 
48. 

ὀπτίκιον. ov, τὸ, (OIIQ) the Latin auspicium 
grecized. pict. 3, 24, 117. 

᾿᾽οπτιλέτις, os, 7, (ὀπτίλος) Optiletis, epithet 
of Athene. /Plut. I, 46 A. 

ὀπτίλος, ov, 6, Doric = ὀφθαλμός, oculus. 
Plut. I, 46 A. 

ὀπτίματοι, wv, oi, the Latin optimates. 
Olymp. 450, 9.— A body of soldiers so 
called. Mauric. 1, 3, et alibi. Theoph. 
692, 2. 784, 10. Porph. Cer. 460, 14.— 
Camp-followers, camp-attendants. Id. Them, 
26, 9. 

ὄπτιμος, Optimus = ἄριστος. 
93, 1. 

ὀπτίων, wvos, 6, the Latin optio aiperos, 
γραμματεύς, commissary, commissioner. Plut. 
I, 1063 F. Lyd. 157,12. Justinian. Novell. 
130 1. Proc. I, 381, 14. 499, 1. 

ὀπτόμινσον, ov, τὸ, (ὀπτός, pivoos) roast meat. 
Porph. Cer. 298, 14. 748, 12. 

ὀπτός, ἡ, dv, ripe. Apophth. 285 A. 

ὀπυίω — βινέω. Lucian. 11, 359. 

ὀπωρικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ὀπώρα) pertaining to fruit. 
Pallad. aus. 1162 D, δένδρα, fruit-trees. 
Geopon. 4, 1, 14, ἄμπελος, autumnal ? ? 


Dion C. 68, 


ὁπωρισμός, οὔ, 6, (dmwpi¢w) = οἶνος, an absurd | 


meaning. 
ὀπωροβόρος, ov 
Caesarius 1100. 
ὁπωρο-κάπηλος, ov, 6, fruiterer. 
60. 
ὀπωροπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) == preceding. 
Poll. 6, 128. Phryn. 206, condemned. 
ὀπωροφυλάκιον, ov, TO, (ὀπωροφύλαξ) garden- 
watcher’s hut. Sept. Ps. 78,1. Mich. 1, 6, 
et alibi. 


Aquil. Dent 7, 13. 
(βιβρώσκω) fruit-devouring. 


Aleiphr. 3, 


*éras, thal, negatively ὅπως μή, denoting the | 


immediate or remote object of certain verbs. 
Hom. Od. 3,19 Λίσσεσθε δέ μιν αὐτὸν ὅπως 
νημερτέα εἴπῃ. Jos Ant. 11, 5,.1. 12, 4,8 
Δεηθείσης ὅπως ἐπιπλήξῃ τῷ παιδί. 14, 10, 6 
"Eotnoe κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅπως τελῶσιν. 14, 10, 
18 ᾿Εδιδάξαμεν αὐτὸν ὅπως ἀπολύσῃ. 14, 10, 
22 ᾿Εδογμάτισεν ἡ σύγκλητος περὶ ὧν ἐποιή- 
σατο τοὺς λόγους, ὅπως μηδὲν ἀδικῇ, K. τ. dr. 
Thom. 18,1. Apoer. Act. Andr. 15 Εἰρηκὼς 
αὐτοῖς ὅπως μεταξὺ τῶν βιοθανάτων αὐτὸν θά- 
ψωσιν. Vit. Epiph. 72 C Ἐὖπεν ὁ κόραξ ὅπως 
μὴ ἧς διάκονος. Epiph. 1,.118 A ᾿Επικαλοῦ- 
μαι αὐτὸν ὅπως καταυγάσῃ τῆς ἡμετέρας εὐτε- 
λείας τὸν νοῦν. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 5 Συμβου- 
evo σοι ὅπως σώζοιο. --- 2. That, as the 
subject of certain impersonal verbs. Moschn. 
Prooem. Ἤρεσεν ἡμῖν ὅπως τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἐν 
ἐπιτομῇ ποιήσω Sept. Esdr. 1, 8,11 Δέδοκται 
ὅπως ἐπισκέψωνται. 1, 8, 22 Ὑμῖν δὲ λέγεται 
ὅπως μηδεμία φορολογία, μηδὲ ἄλλη ἐπιβουλὴ 


814 


| 


Οράτιος 


γένηται. Eus. Il, 833 C Καὶ τὰ κυριακὰ δὲ τὰ 
οἰκεῖα ὅπως κατασκευάζοιεν συγχωρεῖται. 

3. That, in connection with certain words, 
or expressions, having the force of verbs. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 4, p. 503 Δόγμα ἔθετο 
ὅπως θάνοιεν. --- 4. That, in logical apposi- 
tion with a demonstrative pronoun or ad- 
verb. Xen. Cyr. 6, 2,11. Lucian. I, 485 
Τοῦτο μόνον ἐξ ἅπαντος θηράσῃ ὅπως τὸ παρὸν 
εὖ θέμενος παραδράμῃς γελῶν τὰ πολλά. A pocr. 
Act. Andr. 6. 

ὅ. That, in order that, denoting purpose. 
With the future optative. Epiph. I, 413 B, 
διαδράσοι. Agath. 37, παραστήσοιντο. --- Ge 
That = ὅτι. Aster. 844 A Πάντως δὲ ἀκη- 
κόατε τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως ὅπως θερμοί τε 
ὦσι — εἰσί. --- “. So that—édore. Theod. 
1.1244 A. Theophyl. B. 1,09. A. 633 Β. 

ὁπωσ-δη-ποτ-οῦν, Τ, quomodocumque. Diose. 
Tobol. 3, p. 64. 

ὁπωσ-οῦν, quomodocumque. 
ὁπωσοῦν, ἀλλὰ διὰ λόγων. 

ὁπωσ-ποτ-αν-οῦν, in whatever manner. 
1481 C. 

ὁπώσ-ποτε quomodocumque. 
13. Orig. I, 669 C. 

ὁπωσ-ποτ-οῦν, guomodocumque. 
Β. 

ὅραμα, ατος, τὸ, a vision. Sept. Gen. 15, 1, 46, 
2, Luc. Act. 9, 10, et alibi. Patriarch. 
1061 A. Clementin. 397 B. Artem. 24. 
Apocr, Act. Barn. 7 Ὅραμα δὲ ἦν ὀφθὲν τῷ 
Παύλῳ ὥστε σπεῦσαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ; 
Paul was commanded in a dream to hasten to 
Jerusalem. 


Sext, 675,15 Οὐχ 
Orig. I, 
Dion. H. I, 29, 


Orig. IV, 121 


ὁραματίζομαι, ίσομαι, —= ὁρῶ, ἐπιβλέπω. Aquil. 
Ps. 10, 4. 

ὁραματισμός, οὔ, ὃ, —= ὅρασις, a vision. Aquil. 
Prov. 29, 18, et alibi. 

ὁραματιστής, ov, 6, one that sees visions. Symm. 


Esai. 56, 10. 

ὀράριον, incorrect for ὠράριον. 

ὅρασις, ews, 7, & vision, supernatural appear- 
ance. Sept. Num. 24, 16. Sir. 46,15 Πιστὸς 
ὁράσεως, true prophet, —= 48, 22 Πιστὸς ἐν 


ὁράσει. Esai. 1, 1, et alibi. 

ὁρατέον == δεῖ ὁρᾶν. Theol. Arith. 38. 

ὁρατής, ov, 6, (dpdw) seer, beholder. Sept. Job 
35,13. Plut I, 536 A. 

ὁρατικός, ἡ, dv, —= δυνάμενος ὁρᾶν. Classical. 


Sept. Prov. 22, 29. Dion. H. V, 65, 10, 
αἴσθησις, the sense of sight. Cleomed. 97, 19, 
πνεῦμα. Philon. I, 294,18. 335, 6. 173, 18. 
78, 29 To ὁρατικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς. Epict. 1, 6, 4. 
Plut. II, 898 F τὸ ὁρατικόν, the faculty of 
sight. Anton. 9,8. Galen. II, 246 A, ἀντι- 
λήψεις. Sext. 267, 7, πάθος. 

ὁρατικῶς, adv. by seeing. Sext. 267, 7. 

ὋὉράτιος, ov, 6, Horatius. Diod. 11, 53. 
H. I, 465, 17. 


Dion. 


ὁρατίων 


ὀρατίων, incorrect for ὠρατίων. 

ὁράω, to see. Basil. 1V, 189 C Πάντες μὲν ὁρῶ- 
μεν κατὰ ἀνατολὰς ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν. look 
towards the east. Mal. 215 “Ἑωρακὼς ἑαυτὸν 
μὴ δύνασθαι πολεμῆσαι αὐτῷ, seeing that he 
could not wage war against him. — Imper- 


sonal, ὥφθη, it was seen or revealed. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 6, 43, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν. Patriarch. 


1052 C, αὐτῷ ὅτι μέλλει ἀποθνήσκειν. --- Σὺ 
ὄψει, see thou ἰο ἡ. Matt. 27,4. Lue. Act. 
18, 15 Ὄψεσθε αὐτοί, look ye to it, it is none 
of my business. pict. 1, 4, 18 Ἴδε μου τοὺς 
ἁλτῆρας - ὄψει σὺ καὶ of ἁλτῆρες. 1, 4, 27. 1, 
5, 3 Ei δὲ καὶ σὺ τὸ σὸν ἐποίησας, ὄψει αὐτός. 
Anton. 8, 41. 9,29. 5, 25 ἔΑλλος ἁμαρτάνει " 
τί εἰς ἐμέ; ὄψεται, viderit. — 2. To see pro- 
phetically. Sept. Num. 24, 3 Ὃ ἀληθινῶς 
ὁρῶν, a seer. Philon I, 293, 37. —8. Specto, 
to intend to do anything. A Latinism. 
Ζο5. 53, 14, πρὸς ἀπόστασιν. 327, 20, εἰς τὴν 
᾿Αττάλου καθαίρεσιν. --- 4. Intransitive, to 
seem good ---- Soxéw. Theoph. 314, τινί. 

ὀρβικουλᾶτος or ὀρβικλᾶτος, ἡ, ov, the Latin 
orbiculatus = κυκλοειδής. Diose. 1, 
162, μῆλα. Galen. XIII, 615 Ὁ. Athen. 3, 
20. 


ὀργάνιον, ov, τὸ, little ὄργανον. Mel. 64. 

ὀργανοποιέω — ὄργανα ποιῶ. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
64, 5. 

opyavorrotds, dv, (ὄργανον, ποιέω) making instru- 
ments. Diod. 17,48. tol. Tetrab. 180. 

ὀργανόω, wow, to organize. Sext. 218, 9. 

ὀργιασμός, οὔ, 6, (ὀργιάζω) a celebrating of orgies. 
Diod. 1, 22; p.26, 61. Dion. H. 1, 2160, 6. 
TI, 1482, 1. Strab. 10, 8, 7. Plut, I, 547 C. 
665 D. II, 169 D. 

ὀργιαστής, od, 6, one who celebrates orgies. Plut. 
Il, 1107 F, et alibi. App. II, 592, 36, τῆς 
Ἴσιδος. 

ἀργιάω ---Ξ- ὀργιάζω. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. III, 
84 D. Epiph. II, 801 B.— Sept. Esai. 5, 29, 
to be fierce. 

dpyutaios, a, ov, (ὀργυιά) a fathom long.  Strab. 
15, 1, 69. 

dpdivaios, a, ov, (dpdwos) adjusted in order. 
Steph. Diac. 1124 B. 

ὀρδινάριος, a, ov, the Latin ordinarius — 


raxtos. Synes. 1537 1), ἄρχων. Antec. 3, 
9, 2. 3,12 (init.). Justinian. Novell. 20, 3. 
Mal. 345. Chron, 623, 7, ὕπατοι, ordinarii 
consules. 

ὀρδινατίων, wvos, 7, ordinatio. Justinian. 
Edict. 3, 24,117. Mauric.1, 5. 12, 9. 


ὀρδινεύω, evaa, or dino, to arrange, to bring 
about. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16 Ἐγὼ 
ὀρδίνευσα ἵνα ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ᾿Ιουβενάλιος, ὃν 
ἐχειροτόνησεν Πέτρος. μετὰ τῆς ἡγουμένης Ἴου- 
λιανῆς κοιμηθῆ. Mauric. 1, ὅ. --- 2. To or- 
dain a bishop = xetpotovéw. Apocr, Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 7. 


815 


ὀρθογνωμονέω 


ὄρδινος. ov, 6, Ordo = στίχος, ἀκία, row, line. 
Maurice. 1,19. Nicet. Byz. 772 C. Leo. 
Tact. 4,19. 14, 64.— 2. Turn. Pseudo- 
Basil. I, 1309 A Εἴ τις οὐχ αἱρῇ εὐλογίαν eis 
τὸν ὄρδινον αὐτοῦ, γενέσθω ἀπευλογίας, when 
his turn comes. 1812 A ᾿Απὸ τοῦ ὀρδίνου τῆς 
ὑπηρεσίας. 

ὀρεᾶνες, ων, of, a mystical word 
Plut. 11, 406 E. 

ὀρειάριος, incorrect for ὁρριάριος. 

ὀρειάς, ddos, 7, —= ὀρεία. Cyrill. A. I, 417 C, 
sc. νύμφη, Oreas, Oread. 

ὀρειβασία, as, ἡ, (ὀρειβάτης) the living on the 
mountains. Strab. 10, 8, 23. 12,4, 3. Maz. 
Tyr. 92, 18. 

ὀρειβατέω, now, to ‘be ὀρειβάτης. 
Strab. 8, 4,15. Plut. I, 574 B. 

ὀρειβατικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to the walking on 
mountains. Clem. A. I, 537 B. 

ὀρειδρομία, as, 7, (ὀρειδρόμος) a running on 
mountains. Antip. S. 82. 

dpewoBarns, €s, (ὀρεινός, βαίνω) ranging on 
mountains. Hus. V, 181 A, 

opetoy, incorrect for ὁρρίον. 

ὀρειονόμος, ov, —= dpewdpos, feeding on moun- 
tains Antip. S. 15. 

dpeitns, ov, 6, (ὄρος) mountaineer. Polyb. 3, 
33, 9. 

ὀρειτρεφής, és, (τρέφω) mountain-fed. Lucian. 
TI, 254, Onp. 

ὀρείφοιτος, ov, (poirdw) 


ἄνδρες. 


Diod. 5, 39. 


Babr. 


ὀρειβάτης. 


95, 25. Cornut. 183, 

ὀρεκτέον — δεῖ ὀρέγειν. Clem. A. I, 737 C. 
TI, 85 A. 37 A. 

ὀρεκτιάω == ὀρέγομαι. Cyril. A. I, 224 
B. 

ὀρεκτικῶς (ὀρεκτικός), adv. with desire. Epict. 


3, 3, 2. 

ὀρ-εμπότης, ov, 6, (ὄρος, ἐμπίνω) mountain- 
drinking, mystic word, = ποταμός. Plut. I, 
406 F. 

ὀρεστίας. ov, 6, of the mountains. 
985 D, ἄνεμος, mountain-wind. 

ὀρθηλός, ἡ, 6v, —= ὀρθός, straight, upright. Strab. 
12, 7, 3. 

ὄρθιος, a, ov, right. Ael. Tact. 30,1, φάλαγξ, 
whose depth is greater than its length ; op- 
posed to πλαγία φάλαγξ. --- 2 Orthius, 
sc. πούς, in versification. Aristid. Q. 87. 
Bacch. 24. 25. 

ὀρθοβατέω, now, (ὀρθός, Baivw) to go straight. 
Amphil. 52 A. 

ὀρθοβουλία, as, 7, (ὀρθόβουλος) right counsel. 
Polem. 219. 

ὀρθό-βυθος, ov, straight to the bottom. Joann. 
Mosch. 2929 C. 

ὀρθογνωμέω, now, — following. Philon I, 547, 
41. 

ὀρθογνωμονέω, now, --- ὀρθογνώμων εἰμί. Phi- 
lon I, 547, 47 as v. 1. 


Achill, Tat. 


ὀρθόγραμμος 

ὀρθόγραμμος, ον, (γραμμή) rectilineal. Pseudo- 
Dion. 708 C. 

ὀρθογραφία, as, 7, (ὀρθογράφος) orthogra- 
phia, orthography. Drac.17, 7. Apollon, 
D. Adv. 576, 6. Sext. 638, 15. 

ὀρθόγωνος, ov, —= dpboyauos. Heron Jun. 9, 
Dike 


Greg. Naz. III, 


ὀρθόδικος, ον, ὀρθοδίκης. 
1244 Α. 

ὀρθοδοξαστής, οὔ, ὃ, = ὁ ὀρθῶς δοξάζων. 
A.I, 744 A. 

ὀρθοδοξαστικός, ἡ, dv, —= ὀρθῶς δοξάζων. Procl. 
Parm. 721 (182). 

ὀρθοδοξέω, naw, ---- ὀρθόδοξός εἰμι. 
Eus. II, 593 A. Basil. IV, 488 A. 

ὀρθοδοξία, as, ἡ, (ὀρθόδοξος) right opinion, ortho- 
doxy ; opposed to κακοδοξία. Hierocl. C. A. 
59,8. Hus. II, 272 A. Athan. I, 237 D. 
II, 720 A (I, 312 B Τῆς ὀρθῆς δόξης). 
Basil. 1V, 561 A (Adam. 1710 C ᾽ορθὴ εἰς 
θεὸν δόξα). --- Ἢ κυριακὴ or ἑορτὴ τῆς ὀρθο- 
δοξίας, the Sunday of Orthodoxy, a name 
given to the first Sunday in Lent, celebrated 
in commemoration of the triumph of picture- 
worship over picture-breaking in the reign 
of the emperor Michael, the son of Theophi- 
lus. Porph. Cer. 191. 156,18. (Compare 
Genes. 80 seq.) Called also simply ἡ ὀρθο- 
δοξία, Attal. 143. 

ὀρθοδοξοποιός, dv, (movew) making or establishing 
ὀρθοδοξία. Genes, 85, 5, ἡμέρα. 

ὀρθόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) orthodoxus, having a 
right opinion, orthodox. Method. 153 B, θρη- 
oxeia. Athan. 1, 261 A. 776 A. II, 813 A. 
Basil. 1V, 845 A. 

ὀρθοδόξως, adv. in an orthodox manner. Method. 
65 A. 101 Ὁ, Epiph. Il, 341 A. 

ὀρθοεπέω, now, (εἰπεῖν) to speak or pronounce 
correctly. Dion. H. I, 232, 10. Cyrill. A. 
I, 577 B. 

ὀρθό-θριξ, τριχος, 6, with the hair standing on 
end. Classical. Dion. H. III, 1491, 7. 

ὀρθο-κάλαμος. ov, the stalk of an herb, Pseudo- 
Diose. 4, 2, p. 506. 

ὀρθολεκτέω, now, — following. Greg. Nyss. 
IIT, 1164 C. Nil. 345 A. 

ὀρθολογέω, now, (λέγω) to speak correctly. 
Plut. 11, 570 Ὁ. 

ὀρθό-λοξος, ov, == ὀρθὸς καὶ λοξός, as it were. 
Erotian, 334. 

ὀρθο-μαρμαρόω, waa, (μάρμαρον) to face with 
marble. Codin. 141, 1. 

ὀρθομαρμάρωσις, ews, 7, (ὀρθομαρμαρόω) marble 
facing. Cedr. TI, 31,19. Codin. 140, 14. 

ὀρθομίλια, wy, τὰ, (μίλιον) quid? Porph. Cer. 
472, 8. 


Clem. 


Classical. 


ὀρθοπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) == ὀρθός, erect. Plut. 
Il, 340 B. Ὁ. 
ὀρθοπάλη, ns, 9, == ὀρθὴ πάλη. Lucian. II. 


327. 


816 


? ΄ 
ὀρθοτονητέον 


ὀρθόπλῳρος, ov, (πλῴρα) with the bows (prow) 
up. Porph. Adm. 76, 22. 

ὀρθοποδέω, now, (ὀρθόπους) to go straight to a 
place. Porph. Cer. 496, 16, eis τὴν πόλιν. -- 
Metaphorically, to live uprightly. Paul. Gal. 
2,14, πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Orig. III, 1456 B. 
Cyrill. A. I, 169 C. 

ὀρθοποδίζω, wa, to walk straight. 
18. 

ὀρθο-πρίων ovos, 6, a surgical instrument for 
trepanning. Galen. II, 98 C. 

Ἀὀρθός, ἡ, dv, == ὀρθόδοξος. Athan. I, 524 B. 
Basil. 1V, 545 B. Ephes. 1009 C, πίστις. ---- 
2. Rectus, not oblique, in grammar. ᾿Ορθὴ 
πτῶσις, casus rectus, the nominative case. 
Dion. Thr. 686, 4. Dion. H. V, 41, 8. 
Lesbon. 171 (18). Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 141, 9. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 308 C. Synt. 48, 28. 299, 
27. Pseudo-Demetr. 89,1. Galen. VI, 320 
B. Seat. 640, 13, et alibi. —’Op6dv ρῆμα or 
κατηγόρημα, an active verb. Chrysipp. apud 
Diog: 7,191. ~ Dion. H. V, 41,143. 3812, 
in the indicative. Diog. 7, 64. —’Op6ds τόνος, 
full accent, with reference to enclitics ; thus, 
ἐμοί has the τόνος ὀρθός, but μοι is enclitic. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 309 A. 

ἀρθοστομέω, Now, (στόμα) to speak frankly. 
Proc. II, 416, 1. 

ἀρθότης, ητος, 7, straightness. Basil. TV, 301 A 
᾿Ελύπησέ σου τὴν ὀρθότητα, thy rectitude, as a 
title. Greg. Naz. III, 1110 A = ὀρθοδοξία. 

ὀρθοτομέω. now, (ὀρθοτόμος) to cut or make 
straight: to direct. Sept. Prov. 3, 6.— 
Tropically, to expound soundly. Paul. Tim. 
2, 2,15. Εἰ. VI, 837 A. Const. Apost. 
7, 31, ἐν τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου δόγμασι. (Compare 
Arist. Nub. 741 ᾿Ορθῶς διαιρῶν καὶ σκοπῶν. 
Sept. Nehem. 8, 8 ᾿Εδίδασκεν [Εσδρας καὶ διέ- 
στελλεν ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ κυρίου. Philon I, 179, 
32. II, 248, 40.) 

ὀρθοτομία, as, 7, a cutting or making straight : 
sound exposition or teaching. Clem. A. II, 
544 A. B, τῶν δογμάτων. Eus. II, 308 B. 
Athan. I, 400 A. Theoph. Cont. 812, 18 = 
ὀρθοδοξία. 

ὀρθοτόμος, ον, (réuvw) cutting straight: rightly 
expounding. Arius apud Athan. II, 20 Ὁ. 
— 2. Proparoxytone, ὀρθότομος, rightly ex- 
pounded. _Damase. II, 21 A Τὸ ὀρθότομον 
Tov λόγου, the right exposition. Vit. Nicol. S. 
877 Ὁ. δόγμα. 

ὀρθοτονέω, naw, (τόνος) to accent in full; op- 
posed to ἐγκλίνω ; as ris in τίς ἐστε; but 
in ἔστι τις the word tis is ἐγκλιματικόν. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 294 C. 303 A. Herodn. 
Gr. Encl. 1144. Arcad. 148, 25. 

ὀρθοτόνησις, ews, 4, the accenting in full. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 304 B. 330 B. 

δεῖ dpOoroveiv. Apollon. 1). 


Cedr. I, 80, 


> ΄ 
ὀρθοτονητέον 


Pron. 332 Β. 


5 / 
ορθοτονουμένως 


ὀρθοτονουμένως (ὀρθοτονέομαι), adv. with the full 
accent ; opposed to ἀπολελυμένως. Herodn. 
Gr. Encl. 1145. 


ὀρθοτόνως, adv. preceding. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 318 A. 

ὀρθοτριχέω —= ὀρθόθριξ εἰμί, to shudder. Symm. 
Ps. 118, 120. 

opborpixia, as, ἡ, (ὀρθόθριξ) hair standing on 
end, chill. Diose. Iobol. 6. 

ὀρθοφρόνως (ὀρθόφρων), adv. with right mind. 
Leo Isaur. Novell. 49. 

ὀρθρίζω, icw, = ὀρθρεύω. Sept. Gen. 19, 2. 27. 
Ps. 62, 1, et alibi. Moer. 249. 

ὀρθρινός, ἡ, ov, == ὄρθριος, L. matutinus, of the 
morning. Sept. Sap. 11, 23. Hos. 6, 4. 13, 
3. Antip. S. 26 dpOpwa, adverbially. Mel. 
91, et alibi. Strab. 17,3, 8. Luc. 24, 22. 
Phryn. 51, condemned. Const. Apost. 8, 37, 
ὕμνος, the morning prayer, matins. Pallad. 
Laus. 1210 C, δοξολογία. Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 
A. Pseudo-Basil. III, 1818 B τὰ ὀρθρινά, 
= ὀρθρινὸς ὕμνος. 

ὀρθρινῶς, adv. in the morning. Sophrns. 3477 
A. 

ὀρθρισμός, ov, 0, (dpOpitw) the rising early. 
Aquil. Prov. 11, 27. 

ὄρθρος, ov, 6, L. offictum matutinum, matins, the 
morning service. Basil. III, 1013 Α, the 
time. Macar. Alex. 968 B. Gregent. 616 
B. Jejun.1913 A. Stud.1708 C. (Com- 
pare Const. Apost. 2, 59.) 

ὄρθωσις, ews, 7, (ὀρθόω) a straightening, correct- 


ing. Plut. Il, 166 Ὁ. E. 
ὀρίας ἄνεμος. ---- ὀρεστίας. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
985 D. 


ὀριγανίζω, ίσω, to taste or smell like ὀρίγανον. 
Diosc. 1,14. 3, 68 (70). 


ὀριγανίτης, ov, 6, flavored with ὀρίγανον. Diosc. 
5, 61, οἶνος. 
ὁριγνώμων, ον, —= ὅρων γνώμων. Dubious. 


Epiph. TI, 529 A. 

ὁρίζω, ίσω, to order, command: to decide, de- 
eree, to appoint. Sept. Dan. 6, 12 Ὁρισμὸν 
οὐχ ὡρίσω ἵνα πᾶς ἄνθρωπος μὴ εὔξηται εὐχήν; 
Mace. 3, 6, 86 -σασθαι θεσμόν. Luc. Act. 2, 
23. Hust. Ant. 620 D. Can. Apost. 16. 
Ant.10. Carth, Can. 1. Socr. 581 A, ὥστε 
..++ ἵνα διοικῇ, where iva is superfluous. 
Chal. 4. Apoecr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 
“Ωρισάς pe ἵνα καταφάγωσίν pe. Gelas, 1318 
B.C. Porph. Cer. 489, 9. Adm. 117, τὸν 
λαὸν αὐτοῦ μὴ φονεύειν twa —2. Participle, 
ὁρίζων, sc κύκλος, horizon. Classical. 
Hipparch. 1048 C. Gemin. 781 C, ὁ αἰσθη- 


817° 


τὸς, the sensible horizon ; 6 λόγῳ θεωρητός, the | 


rational horizon. Cleomed. 8, 18. 
1,6, p. 7,3. Philon I, 27, 34. 
ὁρικῶς (dpixos), adv. definitively. Philon I, 297, 

27. Artem. 308. Sext. 284, 12. 
dpivda, ἡ, = dpvta. Phryn. P. 85. 54, 1. 
103 


Strab. 1, 


ὁρμαστός 


ὁριοθετέω, Now, — ὅρια τίθημι, to bound. Aquil. 
Deut. 19, 14. 

ὅριον ov τὸ, limit, boundary. Sext. 734, 18, 
ἀστέρων, in astrology. 

ὁρίον or ὅριον, incorrect for dppiov or ὅρριον. 

ὁρισμός. ov, ὁ, (ὁρίζω) —= δόγμα, order, com- 
mand, decree. Sept. Dan. 6, 5.7.12. Nic. 
II, 805 B. Roman Imper. Novell. 283, Ba- 
σιλικός. Curop. 68, 18. 

ὁριστικός, ἡ, ov, definitive. Plut. ΤΙ, 1026 C. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 271 A.  Sezt. 106, 28. — 


2. Indicative, in grammar. Ἢ ὁριστικὴ 


ἔγκλισις, the indicative mood. Dion. Thr. 
638, 7. Apollon. 1). Synt. 69, 24. 244, 27. 


— Ῥῆμα ὁριστικόν, a verb in the indicative 
mood. Lesbon. 166.167 (179). Drac. 38, 
14. — Orig. II, 1141 1), κατηγόρημα. 

ὁριστικῶς, adv. definitively. Hermog. Rhet. 25, 
9. — Clem. A. I, 812 A, definitely, clearly. 
Method. 400 B, distinetly.—2. In the indic- 
ative mood. Phryn. 359. 

ὁριστός, 7, ov, defined: definable. 
Sext. 105, 11. 27. 

ὀρίτροφος, ov, —= opeitpopos. Babr. 106, 3. 

ὁρκίζω, to adjure. Sept. Dan. 6, 13 Ὁρκίζομέν 
σε τοῖς Μήδων καὶ Περσῶν δόγμασιν ἵνα μὴ ad- 
λοιώσῃς τὸ πρόσταγμα. Tren. 1225 A ὋΟρκίζω 
σε κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἵνα 
ἀντιβάλῃς, I adjure thee by. Apocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 77, ὑμᾶς ἵνα μηκέτι βαστάζητε. 
Theoph. Cont. 355, 22, ἵνα. 

ὁρκιητόμος, SCC OpKLOTOpos. 


Classical. 


ὁρκιηφόρος, ov, (φέρω) Ionic == ὁρκιοτόμος. 
Apollon 1). Adv. 602, 25. 
ὁρκικός, ἡ, Ov, == ὅρκιος. Philon I, 321, 28. 


Diog. 7, 66. 

ὀρκιόλιον, ov, TO, Urceolus Ξε: θερμάριον, ewer. 
Anon, Byz. 1305 D. 

ὁρκιοτόμος, ον, —= ὅρκια τέμνων. 
Adv. 602, 24. --- Also, ὁρκιητόμος. 
89. 

ὁρκισμός, οὔ, 6, (ὁρκίζω) the administration of an 


Apollon. D. 
Poll. 1, 


oath ; oath. Sept. Gen. 21, 31. 82. Lev. 5 
1, et alibi. Polyb. 6, 33, 1.  Plut. I, 346 
C 


ὅρκος, ov, 6, oath, Epiph. Il, 161 B “Qpucev av- 
τῶν ὅρκῳ ἵνα μηδεὶς ἐπιβῆ. Theod. III, 1148 
A Ὅρκοις δεσμεῖ τὸν τρισάθλεον ὥσκε παρα- 
μεῖναι. 

ὁρκωμοσία, as, 7, (ὁρκώμοτος) a swearing, an 
oath. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8,90. Ezech. 17, 18. 
19. Paul. Hebr. 7, 20. Poll. 1, 38. Orig. 
1, 465 B. Joann. Mosch. 2956 B Ποιήσαντες 
ὁρκωμοσίαν iva μήτε χωρισθῶσιν. 

ὁρκωμοτικός, 7, ov, Of swearing or obtestation. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 608. 


| dpkwots, ews, 7, (ὁρκόω) exorcism. Orig. I, 1425 


ὁρμάζομαι —= ἁρμόζομαι. Joann. Presb. 180 A. 
ὁρμαστός == ἁρμοστός. --- Substantively, ὁ dp- 


ὅρμαστρα 


μαστός, the man who betroths (promises to 
marry) ἃ woman. piph. 11, 725 B. Apocr. 
Act. Thom. 40. ᾿ 

ὅρμαστρα, wv, τὰ, (ὁρμάζομαι) —= μνηστεία, be- 
trothal. Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 2, 4. 

ὅρμημα, atos, τὸ, (ὁρμάω) a rushing on, impetus. 
Sept. Deut. 28,49. Hos. 5,10. Mace. 1, 6, 
33. Apoc. 18, 21.— Tropically, tendency, 
character. Sept. Ex. 32, 22.— 2. Brook 
from a river. Sept. Ps. 45, 5, rod ποταμοῦ. 

ὁρμητιαῖος, a, ov, —= ὁρμητικός. Macar. 776 


ὁρμητός, ἡ, dv, longed for? Anton. 9, 28. 

ὁρμίσκος, ov, 6, small ὅρμος, necklace. 
θη. 88, 18. Jos. Ant. 1, 16, 2. 

ὁρμιστέον —= δεῖ ὁρμίζει.. Epict, Frag. 89. 
Arr. Anab. 6, 19, 3. 

dpva, as, ἡ, the Latin urna, 
16. 

ὄρνα, as, 7, (Ornamentum) L., limbus, border 


Sept. 


Porph. Cer. 312, 


of a garment. Porph. Cer. 500, 7. 522, 9, 
528,19. Cedr. I. 688, 23. 
ὀρνᾶτος, 6, the Latin ornatus. Athen. 14, 


57, 

ὀρνατούριον, ov, τὸ, OrNamentum, armory, 
arsenal. Theoph. 588. 

ὀρνεμένος, ἡ; ov, (dpva) with borders. 
Cer. 255, 8. 

ὀρνεοβατία, as, 7, (ὄρνεον, Baivw) == τὸ ὀρνέοις 
μίγνυσθαι, an absurdity. Jejun. 1921 D, 

ὀρνεο-θυσία, as, ἡ, sacrifice of birds. Mal. 202, 
20. 

épved-pavtis, ews, 6, —= οἰωνοσκόπος. 
Arist. Av. 717. 

ὀρνεοπάτακτος, ov, (πατάσσω) killed by a bird of 
prey. Jejun. 1896 A. 

ὀρνεοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) bird-seller. 
Arist. Av. 13. 

ὀρνεοπώλιον, ov, τὸ, place where birds are sold. 
Schol. Arist. Av. 13. 

ὀρνεοσκοπέω, Now, —= ὀρνιθοσκοπέω. 
Gr. Philet. 422. 

ὀρνεοσκοπητικός, ), dv, —= ὀρνεοσκοπικός. Eudoc. 
M. 41 Τὸ ὀρνεοσκοπητικὸν (μέρος) τῆς olw- 
νικῆς. 

ὀρνεοσκοπία, as, 1, (σκοπέω) 
Cyrill. H. Cat. 4, 37, p. 501 A. 

ὀρνεοσκοπικός, ἢ, dv, belonging to augury. Galen. 
I, 51 A τὸ ὀρνεοσκοπικόν, augury. 

ὀρνεύω, the Latin orno, to ornament, adorn. 
Nicet. Byz. 768 A. 

ὀρνεώδης, es, —= ὀρνιθώδης. 

ὀρνιθ-αγρευτής, od, ὃ, 
Arist. Nub. 788. 

ὀρνιθάριος, ov, ὃ, (ὄρνις) the Roman augur. 
Epict. 2, 7, 12. 

ὀρνιθεία, as, ἡ, (ὀρνιθεύω) divination by the flight 
of birds, Polyb. 6, 26, 4. 

ὀρνιθεῖον, ov, τὸ, hen-coop. Phryn. P. S54, 
26. 


Porph. 


Schol. 


Schol. 


Herodn. 


ὀρνιθεία. 


Plut. II, 44 D. 
ὀρνιθοθήρας. Scholl. 


818 


ὁροθέτης 


Ἀὀρνιθεύομαι ---- οἰωνίζομα.  Hecat, Abd. apud 
Jos. Apion, 1, 22, p. 457. Diod. Ex. Vat. 5, 
10. Dion. H. Il, 669,-1. 

ὀρνιθιάζω —= ὀρνιθεύομαι, οἰωνίζομαι. 
Arist. Av. 1678. 

ὀρνιθιακός, ἢ, dv, of birds. Schol. Dion. P. 317, 
6 τὰ ὀρνιθιακά, ornithology, a work of Diony- 
sius Periegetes. 

ὀρνιθικός, ἢ, dv, bird’s. 

ὀρνίθιον, ov, τὸ, hen. 


Schol. 


Lucian, I, 710. 
Achmet. 295. 
ὀρνιθογενής, ές, —= ὀρνιθόγονος, bird-born. Artem. 
59. 


ὀρνιθογνώμων, ov, —= γνώμων ὀρνίθων. Ael. N. 
A. 16, 2. 

ὀρνιθοειδήῆς, ἔς, (EIAQ) bird-like. Adam. S. 
323. 

ὀρνιθοθηρευτής, od, 6, == ὀρνιθοθήρας. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 526. 

ὀρνιθολόγος, ov, ὁ, == ὀρνιθοθήρας. Put. II, 


406 Ὁ. 

ὀρνιθομανής, és, (μαίνομαι) bird-mad, excessively 
fond of birds. Galen. V, 145 A. 

ὀρνιθο-μαντεῖον, ov, τὸ, divination from birds. 
Oenom. apud Eus. ITI, 376 Ὁ. 

ὀρνιθοπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) with the face of 
a bird. Porphyr. Abst. 250. 

ὀρνιθοσκοπέω, now, (ὀρνιθοσκόπος) —= οἰωνίζο- 
μαι, to draw omens from the flight of birds. 
Sept. Lev. 19, 26 -ἥσομαι. 

ὀρνιθοσκοπία, ας, 7, == οἰωνοσκοπία. 
A post. 2, 62. 

ὀρνιθοτροφέω, now, (ὀρνιθοτρόφος) to keep hens. 
Geopon, 14, 7, 8. 

ὀρνιθοτροφία, as, ἢ, the keeping of birds. 
I, 160 D. 

ὀρνιθοτρόφος, ov, 6, (τρέφω) keeper of fowls. 
Diod. 1, 74, p. 85, 35. 

ὀρνιθών, ὥνος, 6, ornithon, poultry-house. 
Varro R. R. 8, 3. 

ὀρνοσκόπος for ὀρνεοσκόπος == ὀρνιθοσκόπος. 
Mail. 199, 9. 200, 6. 

ὀροβίας, ov, 6, orobias, of the size of an 
dpoBos. Diosc. 1, 181. 

ὀρόβινος, ἡ, ov, made of dpoBos. Diose. 2, 131. 

dpoBitns, ov, 6, like ὄροβος, of the size of an 
ὄροβος. Diod. 3, 13, λίθος. 

ὁρογλυφέω, now, (ὅρος, γλύφω) to steal one’s 
neighbor’s land by removing the landmarks. 
Const. Apost. 1,1 (Sept. Deut. 19,14. 27, 
17. Prov. 28, 10). 

ὁροθεσία, as, 7, (6poberns) boundary. Luc. Act. 


Const. 


Plut. 


17, 26. Hippol. 853 B. Porph. Adm. 252, 
22. 
ὁροθέσιον, ov, τὸ, —= dpobecia. Patr. 135, 11. 
ὀροθετέω, now, to bound. Epiph. I, 569 A. 


Pseudo-Dion. 896 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 908 
D. 

ὁροθέτης, ov, 6, (ὅρος, τίθημι) one who fixes 
boundaries. Iren. 460 A. Epiph. I, 480 B. 
488 A, an epithet of the Valentinian ὅρος. 


ὀροκάρυον 


ὀροκάρυον, ov, τὸ, (ὄρος, κάρυον) the name of a 
ireé.. Sirab. 12, 3) 12. 

ὀρο-πέδιον, ov, τὸ, table-land, plateau. 
2,6. 7,1, 5, et alibi. Theod. Mops. 217 1), 
cultivated lands on mountains. 

"Opos, eos, τὸ, == Ἄθως. Vit. Nil. Jun. 84 Ὁ 
Τὸ “Aytov “Opos, the Holy Mountain. 

ὅρος, ov, 6, decree, decision, rule: canon. 


Hippol. Haer. 450, 69, ἐκκλησιαστικός. Ane. | 


21.22. Nic. 1, 15.17.19. Eus. II, 488 A. 533 
A. 1176 B. 1192 C. Sard.4. Ant. 1. Chal. 
984 D ᾿Εγὼ ὅρον ἐθέμην ὥστε τοῦ μοναστηρίου 


μὴ ἐξελθεῖν, I have made it a rule not to go. 


out of the monastery. —‘O ὅρος τῆς πίστεως, 
the confession (rule) of faith, the creed. Socr. 
69 B. — 2. Probation. Anc. 6. 19. --- 3. 
Term, in proportion; as, 1 : 2: : 4 : 8. 
Nicom. 11. 137, et alibi. 

ὅρος, ov, 6, Horus, Limit, a Valentinian Aeon. 
Tren. 456 A, et alibi. Doctr. Orient. 680 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 276, 46. 

ὄρουσις, ews, ἧ; (6povw) —= ὁρμή. 
TI, 80, 8. Clem. A. I, 509 B. 

dpoparns, és, (ὄρος, paivw) mountain-like, huge. 
Theoph. 670, 13. 

ὀροφηφάγος, ov, (ὄροφος, φαγεῖν) roof-devouring. 
Agath. Epigr. 58, 5. 

ὀροφηφόρος, ov, (φέρω) roof-bearing. 
Epigr. 66. 

ὀρόφιον, ov, τὸ, little ὄροφος. Pseudo-Germ. 421 
B 


Dion Chrys. 


Agath. 


ὀρο-φοιτάω, now, —= ὀρειβατέω. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 14, p. 515. 

ὀρόφωμα, ατος, τὸ, (6popow) ceiling. Callixen. 
apud Athen. 5, 39. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 7. 
Ezech. 41, 26. Diod. 2, 10, p. 124, 71. 

épopwors, ews, 7), a roofing or ceiling. Epiph. I, 
781 A. 

ὁρριαρία, as, 7, the Latin horrearia, female 
superintendent of stores in 2 nunnery. 
Typic. 23. 

ὁρριάριος, ov, ὁ, horrearius, superintendent 
of stores in a monastery. Eustrat. 2293 B. 
Ptoch, p. 233. 

ὁρρίον or ὅρριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin horréum 
= σιτοβολών, σιτοδοχεῖον, ἀποθήκη, granary. 
ΣΟΥ MMO Come AMleCimas) 1. ADL 8; 15: 
Eustrat. 2298 B. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B. 
Chron. 582. 609. Heron Jun. 168, 29. 281, 


30. 232,3 seq. Mal. 60,8. Hes. SiroBo- 
aves Theoph. 589, 8 ὡραῖον, write 
ὁρέον or rather ὅρρεον. Achm. 299. Eudoc. 
M, 286. 


optapt, hortari = παρορμᾶν. Plut. II, 275 

ὀὁρτάριον, ov, τὸ, ---- ἀρτάριον. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 
855. 1822. 

᾿ὀρτυγοτροφέω, now, (ὀρτυγοτρόφος) == ὄρτυγας 
τρέφω. Anton. 1, 6. 

ὀρυγή, see ὀρυχή. 


Strab. 6, 


819 


“ 

ος 

ὀρύγιον, ov, τὸ, small ὄρυξ, pickaxe. Joann. 
Mosch. 2948 A. Leo. Tact. 5, 6. 


dpuypadds for ὀρυμαγδός. Pseud-Ignat. Trall. 
793 B. 


ὀρύζιον, ov, τὸ, —= ὄρυζα, oryza, rice. Porph. 
Cer, 463,18 dpv¢w. Achmet. 210. Anon. 


Med. 259 -w. 
ὀρυζίτης, ov, 6, of puta. 
κοῦς, rice-cake. 
ὀρυζοτροφέω, now, (τρέφω) to produce rice. 
Strab. 17, 3, 23, p. 430, 1. 
ὀρυκτήρ, Npos, ὃ, —= ὀρύκτης. 
ὀρυκτήριον, ov, τὸ, == ὀρύγιον. 


Athen. 14, 57, πλα- 


Philon II, 887, 2. 

Sophrns, 3725 

ὀρύκτης, ov, ὁ, (ὀρύσσω) digger. Strab. 15, 1, 
18. 

ὀρύκτωρ, opos, 6, == preceding. Greg. Naz. 
IV, 102 A, τάφων, —= τυμβωρύχος. 

ὀρυχή, ἧς; ἢ = ὄρυξις, a digging. Plut. Il, 670 
A. App. I, 624, 84. — Also, dpuyn. Diose. 
4, 149 (151), p. 632. 

ὀρφανικῶς (ὀρφανικός), adv. like an orphan. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 160 B. 

éppavoopat, war, —= ὀρφανὸς γίγνομαι. Philipp. 
13. 


ὀρφανοτροφεῖον, ov, ὁ, (dppavorpodos) orphan- 
hospital. Chron. 722,19. Theoph. 376, 16. 
Leo. Novell. 84. 


éppavorpopos, ov, 6, (ὀρφανός, τρέφω) superin- 


tendent of an orphan hospital. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 3, 42,-§ ς΄ Novell. 7, 1. Eus. 
Alex, 425 Ὁ. Mal. 430, 13. Curop. 11, 


15. 

ὀρχηστομανέω, now, (ὀρχηστής) to be mad for 
dancers. Lucian. 11, 315. 

ὀρχήστρια, as, ἧ; —= ὀρχηστρίς. 
Moer. 206. Gregent. 601 A. 

ὀρχηστρο-μανία, as, 7, madness for the ὀρχήστρα. 
Orig. I, 996 A. 

ὀρχίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ὄρχις. Diosc. 3, 132 (142). 
4, 188 (191). ᾿ 

ὄρχις ews, 6, ovarium, ovary. Moschn. 11; τῶν 
γυναικῶν. 

ὀρχοτομέω, Now, (dpxis, τέμνω) to castrate. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 8, 10. 

ὅς, ἥ, 6, relative pronoun, who, what, which. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 11 7A’ ἧς ἐχωρίσθημεν ἀπ᾽ 
αὐτῶν, εὗρεν ἡμᾶς κακὰ πολλά, Sc. ὥρας, from 
the time when, since. — 2. In the protasis of 
a conditional clause, ὃς ἄν is sometimes con- 
nected with the future optative. Attal. 159, 
17. Curop. 88. This is bad Greek. — 3. 
Denoting purpose. Plat. Tim. 33 Ο Ὧι δέ- 
foro, ἀποπέμψοι. Diod. 14, 8, p. 645, 64 
Av ὧν ἐξέλωσι. 16, 11, p. 91, 76 Med’ ὧν 
καταλύσηται. Dion. H. I, 239, 1, Ὧι χρή- 
σαιντο. Jos. Ant. 7, 3, 2 Of κατασκευάσειαν. 
17, 4, 2°O διακονήσοιτο. 17, 9, 2 Οἱ διαλλά- 
fowro. 20, 2, 1 Ἐξ ἧς λήψοιτο. Plut. I, 721 
ἘΞ Ἐξ ὧν ἀναδειχθήσοιτο. Dion C. 48, 36, 1 


Poll. 4, 95. 


ὁσάκις 820 


ἜΦ᾽ οἷς καταλλαγήσοιντο. Alex. Lyc, 413 A 
°Ad Sv πορίσασθαι --- ropicowro. Epiph. 
II, 36 C Ae ἧς συστήσειε. 

4. Who, what, which, in indirect inter- 
rogations. Agath. 76, 4 Meréwpa ἦν ἅπαν- 
ta καὶ δεδονημένα ἐφ᾽ ods ἂν καὶ χωρήσοιεν ἀμ- 
φιγνωμοῦντα. --- ὅ. In a few instances it is 
used even in direct interrogations. Matt. 26, 
50 ἜΦ᾽ ὃ πάρει; == ἐπὶ τί. Epict. 4, 1, 95. 
120, rather doubtful. Just. Cohort. 5, p. 253 
A Ae ἣν αἰτίαν .... ὡς ἀληθεύοντι προσέχεις 
Ὁμήρῳ; == διατί; Method. 165 C. 

ὁσάκις δὲ ἄν, quoticscumque. Just. Tryph. 16, 
p- 512 A, ἐδυνήθητε. 


ὁσακισ-οῦν --- ὁσάκις οὖν, how often soever, as 
ofien soever. Nicom. 104. 

ὁσαχῶς, adv. = ποσαχῶς; Anast. Sin, 52 C. 
53 B. 


ὅσδε --- ὅδε, this. Apophth. 168 B. 
ὁσ-δη-ποτ-οῦν, quicumque.  Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
20. 
ὁσιομάρτυς ΟΥ̓ ὁσιομάρτυρ; upos, 6, ἡ. (ὅσιος, μάρ- 
_tus) martyred monk or nun. Steph. Diac. 
1108 Bic; Phot TV 22.0, 
ὅσιος, a, ov, holy. — Substantively, ὁ ὅσιος, 
holy man, saint. Sept. Ps. 29, 5. —In Chris- 
tian writers, a sainted monk, as Antonius, 
Pachomius, Macarius. Joann. Mosch. 2920 
A. Clim. 697 C. Pallad. Laus. 1249 C 
ἡ ὁσία, sainted nun. — Ὁ ἐν ὁσίοις, sc. συνα- 
ριθμούμενος, essentially = ὁ ὅσιος. Chal. 
808 B, Φλαβιανός. --- 2. The superlative 
ὁσιώτατος as a title is given to bishops and 
monks. 7514. 545 A. Cyrill. A. X, 80 B. 
845 C, ἐπίσκοπος. Theod. IV, 1285 D. Tim. 
Hier. 253 B. Eustrat. 2324 A, πατριάρχης. 
“Octo, wv, of, — ᾿Ασιδαῖοι, which see. 
ὁσιότης, ητος, ἡ, Holiness, a title given to bishops 
or monks, and sometimes to the emperor. 
Eus. Vl, 1024 B, ἡ on. 1077 A, ἡ ὑμετέρα. 
1192 C, ἡ ὑμῶν Athan. I, 532B I, 700 
A. Basil. IV, 385 A Τῇ ὁσιότητί cov. Greg. 
Nyss. IIT, 1036 B. ‘Cyrill. A. X, 80 B. 
FTierosol. 1253 A, to monks. Gennad. 1617 
C. 
ὁσιουργέω, now, to be ὁσιουργός, to act piously. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 525 D. 528 Ὁ 
ὁσιουργός, ov, (EPTQ) acting piously. Cyril. 
A, JIl,,1224 B- 
᾽Οσιριακός, ἡ, ov, Of “Oops.  Athenag. 940 
A. 
ὀσιριάς, ddos, 7, a species of plant. Aét. 1, 
p. 19, 27. 
Ὄσσιρις, os, 6, Osiris. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 


Α ᾽Οσίριδος ἀστήρ, —= Διὸς ἀστήρ; the planet | 


Jupiter. 
ὁσίωσις, ews, 7, (ὁσιόω) a hallowing ; purifica- 
tion. Dion. H. I, 228, 9. 
ὁσιωτήρ, ἣρος, 6, (ὁσιόω) sanctifier. Plut. Π, 
292. Ὁ. ‘ 


“ 
οστις 


ὅσος, ἡ; ον, quantus, as muchas Dion. H. I, 
362, 12 Ὅσους pe εἰδέναι, as many as I know. 
V, 90, 3 Αὗται δ᾽ εἰσὶ μυρίαι τὸ πλῆθος ὅσαι, 
innumerable. Plut. 11, 552 C. 562 A Πάνθ᾽ 
ὅσα, sc. ἐστί. --- Ὅσα ἔτη. annually. Dion. 
H.1, 64, 7. Arr. Anab. 8, 17, 6. ---Ὅσα μή, 
except. Plut, I, 371 A Διανέπαυε τὸν στρα- 
τὸν, ὅσα μὴ περισπᾶν τοῖς ἀκροβολισμοῖς τοὺς 
πολεμίους. ----Ὅσον ἐπί or κατά, so far as, as 
far as. Tren, 521 Α Ὅσον ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς. quan- 
tum in ipsis est. Sext. 19,11, ἐπὶ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ 
διαφορᾷ, so far as our differing from them. 
22, 20, ἐπὶ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ dice, so far as its 
nature is concerned. Hippol. 816 B, κατὰ τὴν 
δύναμιν, in respect to power. — Cyrill. A. X, 
85 A Ὅσον γὰρ τὸ κατ᾽ αὐτόν, so far as he 
could effect. — Sext. 676, 16 Ὅσον τοῦ τὴν 
ἰδιότητα ταύτης περινοῆσαι, just so much. — 
ἜΦ᾽ ὅσον, in so far forth, inasmuch as. Matt. 

° 25,40. Sext. 272, 82. 273, 12. —2. In the 
protasis, with the future optative ; bad. 
Men. P. 309, 22 "Oca ἂν δυνήσοιτο, = ὅσα 
Suvnbein. —B- Adverbially, ὅσον, as much as. 
Nicom. 77. 96, οὐδέπω, soon. 

ὁσοσ-δη-ποτ-οῦν, quantuscumque, how great or 
much soever. Agathar. 131,11. Athan. II, 
1049 A. 

ὅσπερ ἄν, whoever, whosoever. Theod. III, 601 
A (Sirmond.) Tod δὲ βασιλέως ὑποσχομένου 
δώσειν ὅπερ ἂν αἰτήσοι προθύμως. 

ὁσπίτιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin hospitium, lodye ; 

“poor-house. Pallad. Laus. 1019 B = πτω- 
xeiov. Chal. 1612 C. Vit. Epiph. 69 A. 
Leont. Cypr. 1676 A, attached to a monas- 
tery. Nicet. Byz. 769 B ὁσπίτιν. Porph. 
Adm. 177, 22. 

ὀσπριοπώλης, ov, 6, (ὄσπριον, πωλέω) pulse- 
seller. Nil. 333 C (titul.). — Femin. ὀσπριό- 
πωλις, woos. Schol. Arist. Plut. 427. 

ὀσπριώδης, es, like pulse. Aquil. Lev. 2, 14. 

᾽Οσσηνοί, av, oi, Osseni, a sect. Damase. I, 
688 B. 

ὀσσίφραγος, ov, 6, the Latin ossifragus 
= dius, abird. Diose. 2, 58. 

ὀστάριον, ov, τὸ, little ὀστοῦν. Erotian. 212. 
Diosc. 1, 169, seed of the μέσπιλον. Anton. 
aes 

ὀστεολογέω Now, (ὀστέον, λέγω) to discourse on 

bones. Galen. II, 365 Ὁ. 

ὀστέον, ov, τὸ, bone. Galen, II, 371 A, τὸ ἱερόν, 
os sacrum. Soran. 256, 6. 

ὀστιάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin ostiarium, vesti- 
bule. Pseudo-Basil III, 1312 C. 

ὀστιάριος, ov, 6, OStiarius == θυρωρός. 
Const. (536), 1045 C. Leont. Cypr. 1677 Ὁ. 
Nic. ΤΙ, 692 B. 804 A. Stud. 1741 A, of a 
monastery. Porph. Cer. 10, 3. Adm. 231, 
15. 


| ὅστις ἥτις, ὅτι, quisquis. Polyb. 9, 14,6 Οὐδ᾽ 


ἧστινος, — οὐδεμιᾶς. Diod. 16, 4 Eq’ ὅτῳ 


4 wed 


e / 
ὁστισ-δή-ποτε 


κυρίους ἀμφοτέρους εἶναι, --- ἐφ᾽ ᾧ. Ex, Vat. 
105, 2 ᾿ΑΦ᾽ ὅτου, = ἀφ᾽ οὗ, since. Jos. Ant. 
15, 3, 2 Παντὸς οὗτινος ἀξιοῦσα μᾶλλον ἢ .... 
καταζῆν. -- 2. In the protasis, with the future 
optative. 
τι πράξοι, εἰ μὲν κληρικὸς εἴη, καθαιρείσθω. 

3. Who, what, in indirect interrogations. 
Basil. Sel. 485 C Ὅ τι δὲ πράξοι τέως οὐκ 
ἔχουσαν, == πράξειε. 489 A Ὅ τι μὲν καὶ 
φθέγξοιτο πρὸς αὐτὴν τέως ἀπορῶν, ---- φθέγ- 
ξαιτο. 512 C Διαποροῦντος δ᾽ 6 τι καὶ δράσοι 
= δράσειε. --- 4. Which? what? in direct 
interrogations. Jul. Frag. 276 E Θεοτόκον 
ὑμεῖς ἀνθ᾽ ὅτου τὴν παρθένον εἶναι φατέ; -- 
τίνος ἕνεκα ; wherefore? Pseudo-Just. 1288 
Β Ὅ τι οὖν τῶν δύο ἀληθέστερον; --- τί; 
Cyrill, A. 1, 204 A ᾽Ανθ᾽ ὅτου δὴ οὖν ἀνίησι 
Theod. IV, 512 
Stud. 


μὲν τοὺς ev ἥβῃ καὶ ἐν ἀκμῇ ; 
A ᾽Ανθ᾽ ὅτου τὰ βρέφη βαπτίζομεν ; 
380 BO του χάριν ; —= τοῦ χάριν ; 

ὁστισ-δή-ποτε, quicumque. Sext. 30, 16. 

ὁστισ-δή-τις, quicumque. Dion H. ΠΙ, 1349, 
10. VI, 751, 12. 

ὁστισ-οῦν, quicumque. Sept. Mace. 2, 5,10 Οὐδ᾽ 
ἡστισοῦν, —= οὐδεμιᾶς. Polyb. 1, 71,6. 17, 
72, 2 Οὐδ᾽ ἡντινοῦν, οὐδεμίαν. 5, 11, 4 
Μηδ᾽ ἥντιν᾽ οὖν. Diod. 19, 1, p. 318, 48 Μηδ᾽ 
ὁτιοῦν. Nicol. 1). 92 Μηδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν. 

ὁστισ-ποτ-οῦν, whosoever. Orig. 1, 1025 C. 

ὀστο-θήκη, ns, ἡ, coffin. Inser. 4056, 

ὀστοκόπος, ov, 6, —= ὀστεοκόπος, OStOCOPOS, 
disease of the tendons. Galen. VI, 102 
E. 

ὀστοκοπώδης, ες, (ὀστοκόπος) shattering the bones. 
Pallad. Med. Febr. 117, 5, ρῖγος. 

ὀστολογία, as, 7, (daToAdyos) the collecting of 


bones. Diod. 4, 38. 

ὀστο-ποιητικός, ἡ, ὄν, bone-making. Galen. V, 
12 D. 

ὀστοφαγέω, naw, (φαγεῖν) to eat bones. Strab. 
16; 4,17. 

ὀστοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing bones. Achmet. 
151, p. 121, ὀπώρα, stone-fruit. 

ὀστρακάριος, ov, 6, (ὄστρακον)  tile-maker. 


Theoph. 680, 18. 

ὀστράκινος, ov, L, testaceus, earthen, made of clay. 
Classical. Sept. Lev. 11, 33. 14,5. Strab. 
8, 6, 23. 17, 1, 4, pp. 195, 18. 350, 17. 
Moer. 207 = kepapeovs 

éatpakitns, ov, 6, of ὄστρακον. Diosc. 5, 164 
(165), λίθος, ostracites, a kind of 
stone. — 2. A species of snake. Epiph. I, 
692 A. 

ὀστρακῖτις, so, ἡ, OStracitis, a variety of 
καδμεία. Diose. 5, 84. 

ὀστρακόδερμα, wy, τὰ, crustacea. [Pseud- Athan. 


IV, 789 D τὰ ὀστρακοδέρματα —= ὀστρακό- 
δερμα.] 

ὀστρακοειδής, €s, == ὀστρακώδης. Sophrns. 3537 
B. 


821 


Quin, Can. 65 Ὅοστις οὖν τοιοῦτόν 


“Ootpus, v, 6, Ostrys. 


Ψ 
OTt 


ὀστρακο-κονία, as, 7, plaster of crushed ttles, 
Geopon, 2, 27, 5. 

ὀστρακοφορία, as, ἡ, (φέρω) a voting with pot- 
sherds, simply vote. Plut. 1,197 B. Poll 8, 
she) 

ὀστρακώδης, es, tile-like, brick-like. Sept. Judic. 
1, 35. Diose. 5, 84. 

Mal. 371, 21. 23. 

ὀσφράδιον, ov, τὸ, (ὀσφραίνομαι) L. olfactorium, 
nosegay. Jos. Hymn. 1020 B. Porph. Cer. 
111. 536, 7, ροδόπλοκον. Achmet. 204. 

ὀσφραίνομαι, to be smelled, Diosc. 1, 52. 2, 162 
(163). [Aor. pass. ὠσφράνθην. Sept. Gen. 
8, 21, et alibi. Philon II, 34, 39. Epict. 1, 
10, 3.— Aor. mid. ὠσφρησάμην. Parth. 10. 
Seaxt. 255, 14.] 

ὀσφραντέον, one must give to smell. 
apud Orib. 11, 428, 4. 

ὀσφραντικός, ἡ, dv, L. olfactorius, good for smell- 
ing. Diosc. 3, 82 (92). Delet. 17. 

ὀσφράομαι —= ὀσφραίνομαι. Greg. Naz. III, 
1088 A. 

ὀσφρασία, as, 7, a smelling ; smell, odor. 
Hos. 14, 6. Epict. 1, 20, 8, the act. 

ὀσφρητικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= ὀσφραντικός, smelling ; of 
quick smell. Plut. 11, 898 E τὸ ὀσφραντικόν, 
the sense of smell. Diog. 9, 80, κύνες. 

ὀσφρητός, ἢ, dv, that can be smelled. Sext. 13, 
26, et alibi. 

ὅταν — ὅτε ἄν, when, whenever. With the in- 
dicative. Strab. 1,1, 7’Orav οὕτω φησί. 12, 
3, 27 Ὅταν δείκνυται ψεῦδος λεγόμενόν τι. 
Philon I, 109, 27. 120, 26. II, 112, 28 Ὅταν 
eis ἔνοιαν ἦλθεν. 252, 33. 584, 49. Jos. Ant. 
12, 2, 3, ἀποδίδωσι. Barn. 15, καταργήσει, 
κρινεῖ, ἀλλάξει, which may easily be changed 
into καταργήσῃ: κρίνῃ, ἀλλάξῃ. Tgnat. 656 A. 
652 A, ἐνήρεισται. Just. Apol. 1, 52, κεκήρυ- 
κται. --- 2. With the imperfect or aorist in- 
dicative, in conditional clauses denoting cus- 
tomary action. Sept, Gen. 38, 9 Ὅταν εἰσήρ- 
χετο, ἐξέχεεν, — ὅτε εἰσέρχοιτο. Ex. 17, 11 
Ὅταν ἐπῆρε Μωῦσῆς τὰς χεῖρας, κατίσχυεν Ἴσ- 
ραήλ, == ὅτε ἐπάρειε. Num. 21, 9. 11, 9 Καὶ 
ὅταν κατέβη ἡ δρόσος, κατέβαινε τὸ μάννα. 
Polyb. 4, 82, 5 Ὅταν μὲν οὗτοι ἦσαν, ἐγένετο 
τὸ δέον. 18, 7, 10 Ὅταν οὖν προσήρεισε, ἠνάγ- 
καζε, ὅτε προσερείσει. Marc. 3, 11 
Ὅταν ἐθεώρει, προσέπιπτεν, ---- ὅτε θεωροίη. 

ὁταν-δη-ποτ-οῦν, L. quandocumque, whensoever, 
Aristeas 19, 


Antyll. 


Sept. 


ὅτε = ὅταν. Cyrill. H. Procatech. 15, εἰσέλ- 
Onre. Carth. 1819 E, λάβωσιν.  Apophth. 
Agathon. 9, θέλῃ. δίηιοο. 42, 19, μὴ ἀσπά- 

σοιτο. 

ὁτε-δή-ποτε --- ποτέ. Lyd. 221, 6. 


*6r1, that, denoting the object (immediate or 
remote) of verbs signifying to say, think, 
know, believe, hear, see, show, and their syno- 
nymes; the verb following being in logical 


ὅτι 822 οὐ 


apposition with ὅτι. Negatively ὅτι ov, later 
also ὅτι μή. | 

1. With the aorist optative = future op- | 
tative. Xen. Hell. 2, 8,56. 3, 2, 23. 4, 8,1. 
7,4, 84. Martyr. Poth. 1425 A Νομιζόντων 
ὅτι ἐμποιήσειε. --- ἢ. Before interrogatives. 
Epiph. I, 389 C’Ep@rapevos ὅτι τίνι λόγῳ οὐ 
πεπλήρωται, κι τ. Δ.  Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 1, 
2 Eimaré μοι ὅτι πῶς δύναμαι ἐγὼ ἡγεμὼν dv 
βασιλέα ἐξετάσαι; (So apparently Soph. 
Oed. T. 1401. Ant. 2.) — 3. The subject 
of a dependent sentence beginning with ὅτι 
may become the object of the leading sen- 
tence ; in which case ὅτι may be said to 
be equivalent to the limiting accusative. 
Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 1, 3 Εἶδον τοὺς Ἑβραίους 


oe ? , > a ear Ts ΄ δέ, 
OTL EOTP@VYVOV εν τῇ ὁδῷ τὰ ιματιᾶα αὐτῶν, -- 


5 -“ ΠΝ “ > , 
εἶδον ὅτι of Ἕβραῖοι ἐστρώννυον, —= στρων- 
νύντας. --- 4. Sometimes ὅτι or τοῦ ὅτι de- 


pends on a preposition. Theod. IIT, 893 A 
Περὶ μὲν οὖν ὅτι ὁ vids τοῦ θεοῦ οὔτε ἐξ οὐκ 
ὄντων γεγένηται. Joann. Ant. 159 A Περὶ 
Tov ὅτι ἀσεβοῦσιν. --- & When it stands at 
the beginning of a paragraph, ἴσθι or ἰστέον 
is often to be supplied. aod. passim, 
Porph. Adm. 270. Cedr. I, 296. — 6. It is 
sometimes omitted. pict. 4, 1, 73 Tis δέ. 
σοι εἶπε TO περιπατῆσαι σὸν ἔργον ἐστὶν ἀκώ- 
λυτον ; but who told you that walking is an act 
of your own free will ? 

‘7. Sometimes ὅτι with its verb forms the 
subject of certain impersonal verbs. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 18, 22 Ἔστω ὅτι δράμω, let it be that 
TI run, let me run. Plut. 1, 38 F Ὅτι μὲν οὖν 
ἡ κτίσις ἡμέρα γένοιτο τῇ πρὸ ἕνδεκα καλανδῶν 


μαΐων ὁμολογεῖται, -- ἐγένετο. Sext, 496, 3 
Τότε δ᾽ ἂν ἦν ἀληθὲς ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν τὸ ὅτι γαμοῦσιν. 
Apocr. Act. Pet et Paul. 2, ἀρκεῖ. Pseudo- 
Nicod. I, B, 4, 5, δοκεῖ. 

Causal use of ὅτι. 8. For that, be- 
cause, = διὰ τοῦτο. It may be preceded by 
διά; thus, δι ὅτι or διότι. Classical. Jos. 
Apion. 1, 28 Διήμαρτον ὅτι μὴ ταῖς ἱεραῖς 
ἡμῶν βίβλοις ἐνέτυχον. ---- 9. For which rea- 
son, therefore, —= δ ὅ Hom. Il. 16, 35. 21, 
411. 23,484, 24,240. Od. 22, 36. ᾿ Sept. 
Gen. 18, 13 Ti ὅτι ἐγέλασε; Num. 11, 12. 
Judic. 8, 6. 9, 28, et alibi. Luc. 2, 49. 
Act. 5,4 Ti ὅτι ἔθου; Joann. 2,18 Ti on- 
μεῖον δεικνύεις ἡμῖν ὅτι ταῦτα ποιεῖς; 11, 56 
Τί δοκεῖ ἡμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ; 14, 22 Τί γέγο- 
νεν ὅτι ἡμῖν μέλλεις ἐμφανίζειν σεαυτόν ; 
Lucian I, 286 Ἐπιλέλησαι γὰρ καὶ σὺ, ὦ 
ἭΠρακλες, ἐν τῇ Οἴτῃ καταφλεγεὶς, ὅτι μοι ὀνει- 
δίζεις τὸ πῦρ; that you reproach me with fire? 
[Expressions like ri ὅτε are equivalent to τί 
ἐστι Ov 6 or τί γέγονε δ 6. Compare Epict. 
8, 9, 8 Τί yap ἐστι Ov ὃ ἐπεθύμησας προστάτης 
χειροτονηθῆναι Κνωσίων; Τὸ δόγμα. Τί δ᾽ 
ἔστι Ov ὃ νῦν ἀνέρχῃ εἰς Ῥώμην ; | \ 


Ecbatic use of ὅτι. 10. That = 
ὥστε. Sept. Ex. 3, 11 Tis εἰμι ἐγὼ, ὅτι πορεύ- 
σομαι πρὸς Φαραώ; Reg 4, 8,13 Tis ἐστιν 
ὁ δοῦλός σου ὅτι ποιήσει τὸ ρῆμα τοῦτο; Matt. 
8, 27, Theod. I, 1680 C Τοσοῦτον δ᾽ ἀπέσχον 
τοῦ πιστεῦσαι τῷ τῶν ὅλων θεῷ, ὅτι τὸν πρὸς 
αὐτοὺς κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἤραντο πόλεμον. 1104 C 
Οὕτω, φησίν, ἐστι μεγάλη, ὅτι καὶ τὰ μύρια τῶν 
ἰχθύων περίκειται γένη. Joann, Mosch. 2884 
A. 2896 Β. Leont. Cypr. 1721 A. — Ul. 
Wherefore? why? = διατί; Barn. 748 B 
Ὅτι δὲ τὸ ἔριον ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον; perhaps the 
true reading is ὅτε ri. (Compare the clas- 
sical ὁτιὴ τί δή ;) 

ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἤ, = εἰ μή. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 30, 
1 Sas: 

ὅτι pn, except. Dion. H. III, 1317, 2. 1704, 
14. V, 455, 2. Philon I, 34, 39. 352, 35. 
Diose. 1,170.  Epict. Prooem. 5. Lucian. 
I, 13. Sext. 363, 5. 

ὀττεία, as, ἧ, (ὐττεύομαι) a foreboding. Dion, H. 
I, 96, 11. Ill, 1477, 8. 1592, 1. 

OY, a diphthong, represented by U in Latin. 
[According to Herodian (Bekker. 798) the 
name of every Greek letter (except E) be- 
gins with the sound of that letter. If we 
apply this rule to ov, the name of O, we 
must admit that, in the diphthong OY, the 
first letter was not without its influence. 
Galen (VI, 387 C) calls OY an element, that 
is, letter. Sextus (625, 19. 626, 9) says that 
OY represents a simple sound peculiar to it- 
self; that is, it is a monophthong. Teren- 
tianus Maurus (428 seq.), however, intimates 
that U is not absolutely the same as OY. 
The fact that verbs beginning with OY are 
never augmented seems to imply that, in the 
Attic dialect, this diphthong was essentially 
a monophthong. 

In order to denote the original sound of ¥ 
(like the Latin U), the Boeotians of the 
Alexandrian period wrote OY for Y, in 
which case this pseudo-diphthong is long or 
short, according as the Y is long or short ; 
thus, in ovAa, ἀσουλία, Διονούσιος, Πουθέας, 
Πουθιάς, OY is long; in οὔδωρ, rovya, cour, 
σούγγραφος, σουγχωρήσει, kovves, OY is short. 
Nigid. apud Gell. 19, 14. Heraclid. apud 
Eust. Il, 1, 10. Marius Victorin. 2459. 
Priscian. 1, 86. Schol. Dion. Thr. 779. 
Schol. Heph. 16, 8, p. 110. Hesychius at- 
tributes to the Laconians a number of words 
of this description; thus, καρούα, μουκηρό- 
Bas (Athen. 2, 40, p. 53 B μούκηρος = ἀμύ- 
ydadov). — In Latin words, OY represents {7 
(long or short), or the consonant V ; as av- 
yovoTos, ουικάριος. 

ov, not. Cleomed. 70, 27 Καὶ οὐ μόνον ye, adda, 
κι TA. not only so. — 2. In prohibitions = 
μή; not. Sept. Ex. 20,21 Οὐκ ἐκδικηθήτω, 


eS ee ee Νὰ Ss as ὁ 


lt  ὐὐϑυσυσυ'ς-, 


Ja 
ova 


= μὴ ἐκδικηθῇ. 20, 5 Οὐ προσκυνήσεις, — 
μὴ προσκυνήσῃς. 
ova, interj. vah! of astonishment or derision, 


Marc. 15,29. Epict. 3, 22, 34. Dion Ὁ, 
63, 20,5. Apophth. 372 B. 

ουᾶδον, ov, τὸ, Vadum = τέναγος. Strab. 
£5601: 


οὐαί, interj. vae! woe! Sept. Reg. 3, 13, 30 
Οὐαὶ, ἀδελφέ! Prov. 23, 29. Eccl. 4, 10, 
αὐτῷ! Amos 5, 18, of ἐπιθυμοῦντες 4 Esai. 
1, 4, ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλόν Jer. 6, 4, ἡμῖν ! 
Apoc, 12, 12, τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν ! 
Epict. 3,19, 1 Οὐαί μοι! Pseudo-Cyrill. A. 
X, 1081 D, τὴν τότε μεταμέλειαν / 

Ουαλεντινιανοί, ὧν, oi, Valentiniani, Valentinians, 
the followers of Valentinus. Just. Tryph. 
35. Heges. 1324 A. 

Ovadevrivos, also Βαλεντῖνος, ov, 6, Valentinus, 
a Gnostic. Jren. 441 A. Β. 560 A. 1122 Ὁ. 
Clem. A. I, 941 B. 1057 B, et alibi. Hippol. 
836 D. Haer. 258, 34, et alibi. Orig. I, 848 
A. 1277.B.. Alex. A. 565 B. Jul. 424. C 
Οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ Οὐαλεντίνου, the followers of Valen- 
tinus. Theod. IV, 353 B. — Metonymically, 
of Οὐαλεντῖνοι = Ovarevtimavoi. Eus. II, 


1140 B. Epiph. I, 284 C. 


ουαλῆρε, the Latin valére = ὑγιαίνειν. Zos. 
65, 22. 

Ουάλης, also BaAns, evros, 6, Valens. Adam. 
1816 C. Symes. 1413 C. 


Ουαλήσιοι, wv, oi, Valentians, the followers of 
Valens. Epiph. I, 849 A. 1212 A. 

Ουανδαλικός, ἡ, dv, Vandalicus, of the Vandals. 
Dion CG. 55, 1, 8. 

Ουάνδαλοι, also Ουάνδιλοι, wy, of, Vandali or Van- 


dili, Vandals. Dion C. 72, 2,4. 77, 20, 3. 
Olymp. 461, 20. Soz. 1620 Ὁ. 
Ουάρρων, also Βάρρων, wvos, 6, Varro. Dion. H. 


II, 793, 14. Plut. II, 263 F. App. II, 186, 
1. 592,48. Clem. A. I, 136 A. 

ovaris, ews, 6, the Latin vatis 
Strab, 4, 4, 4. 

ovav, the Hebrew letter ). Hus. III, 788 Ὁ. 

ovykia, as, 7, the Latin uncia, ounce. 
Diose. 1, 53, et alibi. Macar. 888 A. 
Epiph. I, 285 A. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B. 

οὐγκιασμός, od, 6, measurement by ounces. Antec. 
2,15, 2. Justinian. Novell. 107,1. Heron 
Jun. 195, 2. 

οὐδαμινός, ἡ. dv, (οὐδαμός) worthless. Tryph. 
Trop. 282, Jos. Ant. 17, 2, 4. Nectar. 
1824 C. Chrys. I, 41 C. IX, 614 E οὐδα- 
μινέστερος. 

οὐδείς, οὐδεμία, οὐδέν. Sept. Sap. 1, 8 Οὐδεὶς 
μὴ λάθη. Anton. 4, 4 Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ μηδε- 
νὸς ἔρχεται, ὥσπερ μηδ᾽ εἰς τὸ οὐκ ὄν ἀπέρχε- 
tat. —Tlap οὐδὲν ποιεῖσθαι, to make no ac- 
count of. Plut. I, 338 A Tap’ οὐδὲν ἐποιή- 
σατο γενέσθαι διάφορος, did not hesitate. 
Παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἐλθεῖν, wellnigh, almost. Polyb. 


μάντις. 


828 


Ουήϊοι 


1, 45, 14, τοῦ πάσας ἀποβαλεῖν. Plut. II, 809 
C. D, ἀπολέσθαι. --- Written also οὐθείς. 
Stud, 1021 C οὐθενεῖς —= οὐδένες, nobodies. 

οὐδένεια, as, 7, —= ovdevia. Strab. 6, 2, 2. 14, 
5, 2. Philon I, 172, 32. II, 128, 40. Jambl. 
Myst. 144,13. Chrys. X, 84 Ὁ. 72 D.— 
Written also οὐθένεια. Philon I, 477, 20. 
Plut, II, 112 C. Theod. Her. 1837 D. 
Athan. I, 189 A. II, 177 Β Κατά γε THY ἐμὴν 
οὐθένειαν, in my humble opinion. 

ovdevia, as, 7, nothingness, worthlessness. Clas- 
sical. Nil. 552 A, ἡ ἡμῶν. --- Written also 
ov@evia, Plut. I, 110 A. Eus. VI, 40 C. 

οὐδενότι ---- οὐδὲν ὅτι, nothing whatever. Agath. 
11, 2. 44,1. 68,16 (822, 2 Ρωμαίων δὲ ὅστις 
οὐδείς, πο one). 

οὐδέτερος, a, ov, neuter, ἴῃ grammar. Dion. 
Thr. 632, 14. 632, 14. 634, 18, γένος. Dion. 
H. V, 41, 11, dvopa. Lesbon. 166 (178). 
Apollon. D. Pron. 266 A. Herodn. Philet. 
392. Diog. 7, 64, ρῆμα or κατηγόρημα, neuter 
verb. (Compare Aristot. Elench. 14, 2. 
Rhet. 3, 5, 5, Poet. 21, 21.) — Written also 
οὐθέτερος. Philon I, 182,46. Sext, 48, 22. 
Clem. A. II, 321 B. 

οὐδετέρως, adv. in the neuter gender. Epict. 8, 
3, 2. Apollon. 1). Synt. 199, 20. Galen. 
VI, 354 B. Sezxt. 688, 23.— Written also 
οὐθετέρως. Gell. 11, 5. 

οὐδ-όλως — οὐδ᾽ ὅλως, not at all. 
47. 

οὐδ-οπόθεν —= οὐδ᾽ ὁπόθεν, from no part what- 
ever. HEuthal. 721 C. 

οὐδ-οπωσ-οῦν — οὐδ᾽ ὅπως οὖν, in no manner 
whatever. Strab. 5, 1, 2, p. 332, 9. 

οὐδ-οστισ-οῦν —= οὐδ᾽ ὅστις οὖν, NO ONE soever, 
nothing whatever. Jos, Apion. 1, 10. 

οὐδ-οπότερος, a, ov, —= οὐδ᾽ ὁπότερος, ---- οὐδέτε- 
pos, neither. Aét. apud Epiph., TI, 536 Β. 

οὔδων, wvos, 6, the Latin udo, a kind of shoe. 
Poll. 10, 50. 

οὐδωνάριον, ov, τὸ, litile οὔδων. 
33. 

ουενέτιος, a, ov, —= βένετος. 
77, 10, 2, στολή. 

ουερνάκλος, ov, 6, the Latin vernaculus = 
οἰκογενήῆς. Anton. 1, 16, 

ουέρτραγος, ov, ὃ, (Keltic) vertragus, grey- 
hound. Arr. Venat. 3, 6. 

Ουεσούβιον, also Βέσβιον, ov, τὸ, Vesuvius, also 


Just. Tryph. 


Charis. 552, 


Dion C. 61, 6, 3. 


Vesbius. Strab. 1, 2,18. 5, 4, 8. Jos. Ant. 
20, 7, 2 Τὴν ἐκπύρωσιν τοῦ Βεσβίου ὄρους, 
eruption. Plut. ΤΙ, 566 E. App. II, 165, 
88. 

overovikn, see βετονική. 

overovs, the Latin vetus — παλαιός. Plut. I, 


69 C Ονέτερεμ μεμόριαμ, veterem memoriam. 
Overpavos, ov, 6, Veteranus. Epiph. 11, 29 A. 
Ουήϊοι, also Βήϊοι, wy, of, Veit. Plut. I, 103 F. 

129 E. 


ονηξιλλατίων 


ουηξιλλατίων, also βηξιλλατίων, wvos, ἡ, the Lat- 
in vexillatio, a body of cavalry. Jnser. 
4483 ταῖς ουηξιλλατιοισιν, incorrect for ovn- 
ξιλλατίωσιν. Lyd. 157. (δεῖν. I, 398, 

οὐθένεια, οὐθενεῖς, οὐθενία, see οὐδένεια, οὐδείς, 
οὐδενία. 

οὐθενότης, ἡτος, ἧ, == οὐδένεια. Tsid. 249 C 
(titul.). Jejun. 1896 C Τῇ οὐθενότητί μου. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 28 A. 

ovberepos, οὐθετέρως, see οὐδέτερος, οὐδετέρως. 

Ovika Πότα, as, ἡ, Vica Pota, the goddess of 
victory. Plut. II, 102 D. 

ουικάριος, also βικάριος, ov, 6, the Latin vica- 
rius. EHus, II, 892 B, τῶν ἐπάρχων. Athan. 
I, 701 C. Basil. IV, 585 C. 845 C. 885 B. 
Chrys. I, 598 D Οἱ ἀπὸ βικαρίων, ex-vicarir. 
Eunap. 96, 7 Ni. 277 Bo Soer. 7,12. 
Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 

ovikos, ov, 6, the Latin vicus 
κώμη. Plut. 1, 517 E. 

Ουίκτωρ, opos, 6, Victor. 
47. 

ουΐλιον, ov, τὸ, quid? Justinian. Novell. 128, 3. 

ουινδίκτα, also βινδίκτα, as, ἡ, the Latin vin- 
dicta = ἡ ἐπὶ ἄρχοντος γενομένη ἐλευθερία, 


περιοικὶς 


Hippol. Haer. 454, 


manumission. Plut. I, 100 E. Antec. 1, 
5, 4. 

oviptous, οὔτις, ἣν the Latin virtus == ἀρετή. 
Plut, If, 318 D. 

ουίτουλος. ov, 6, Vitulus = δάμαλις Dion. 
H. I, 90, 4. 


οὐλαμός, od, 6, squadron of cavalry. Polyb. 6, 
2853. 10,5... lite 1 5.11: 

Οὐλίξης, 6, Ulixes = ᾽᾿Οδυσσεύς. Plut. I, 309 
C. 


οὐλόκερως, wv, (οὖλος, κέρας) with twisted horns. 
Strab. 2, 2, 3. 

οὐλοτριχέω ΞΞΞ οὐλόθριξ εἰμι. 
p. 189, 7. 

Οὐλφίλας. a, 6, Ulphilas, a Gothic bishop. Socr. 
349 C. 553 A.  Philostrg. 468 B Οὐρφίλας. 
Theod. III, 1196 Ὁ. Theod. Lector 228 B. 

Sophrns. 


Strab. 15, 1, 13, 


οὐλωτικός, ἡ, dv, —= δυνάμενος ὀὐλοῦν. 
3865 C: 

ov μή, with the present subjunctive. Sept. Josu. 
7, 12. 24, 19, δύνησθε. Reg. 3, 13, 16, dv- 
νωμαι. 

οὐνέδων, ὠνος, 6, unedo. (Galen. VI, 357 A. 

Οὗννοι, wv. of, Hunni, the Huns. Dion. P. 730. 
Philostrg. 581 A. Socr. 553 B. 


Diose. 1, 178. Galen. 11, 


ovov, ov, TO, —= ὄον. 
98 A, VI, 352 A. 

ovpayew, now, (ovpayds) to be in the rear of an 
army. Sept. Josu. 6,8. Sir. 35, 11, to loiter, 
straggle. Polyb. 4,11, 6. App. I, 158, 88. 

ovpayia, as, ἡ, the rear of an army. Sept. Deut. 
25,18. Polyb. 1, 19, 14, et alibi. Diod. 15, 
71. 80. Philon I, 360, 51. 

οὐραγός, ov, 6, the rear-man in a λόχος of sol- 
diers. Ael. Tact..5,5. Leo. Tact. 4, 19.— 


824 


οὐρανός 
Also, the rear officer of a σύνταγμα. Ael. 
1 οὶ" 9. 4. 
οὐραία, ας, ἡ, (οὐραῖος) == οὐρά. 
Κέρκον ovpains. Achmet, 152. 
Οὐραλοίφιος, ov, ὁ, = ὁ τὴν οὐρὰν ἀλείφων, an 
epithet of Constantine Copronymus with ref- 
erence to Καβαλλῖνος. Stud. 1316 C. 


Babr. 110, 3 


| οὐράνια, wy, τὰ, (οὐράνιος) == οὐρανοί, the heav- 


| ovpaviokos, ov, 6, canopy, baldachin. 


ens, heaven. Apocr. Act. Andr. 11. 

Plut. I, 
687 A.—2. Palate, the roof of the mouth. 
Diosc. Delet. 2. Charis. 554, 3. 


οὐρανοβάμων, ov, = following. Euchait. 1196 


οὐρανοβάτης, ov, 6, (οὐρανός, Baivw) walking in 
heaven. Philostrg. 569 A, written -βάστης. 

οὐρανο-γνώμων, ov, knowing about the heavens. 
Lucian 11, 756. 

οὐρανοδρομέω, now, —= ovpavodpdpos εἰμί. Cosm. 
Ind. 260 B οὐρανοδραμεῖν, incorrectly. Chron. 
275, 11. 

οὐρανο-δρόμος, ov, traversing heaven. Eust. Ant. 
653 A. Isid. 1000 C. Tim. Hier. 240 A. 

οὐρανοδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) whose power reaches 
heaven. Pseud-Afric. 108 B. 

οὐρανο-κλῖμαξ, ακος, ἡ, the ladder of heaven. 
Philon IJ, 620, 12. 659, 21, seen by Jacob. 

οὐρανομέτρης, ov, 6, (μετρέω) measurer of heaven. 
Epiph. I, 376 A. 

ovpavopipntos, ov, (μιμέομαι) wnitating heaven. 
Clim. 688 D. 

ovpavorretns, ἔς. (πίπτω) fallen from heaven. 
Plut. Il, 830 F, et alibi. Hust. Ant. 653 D. 
Eus. I, 1120 C. 

ovpavorroinats, ews, 7, == following. Orig. I, 
504 C. 

ovpavorrotia, as, 7, (ποιέω) creation of heaven. 
Diog. 3, 77. 

οὐρανο-πολέω 
Chron. 275, 4. 

οὐρανό-πολις, ews ἡ, celestial city. Clem. A. I, 
540 C. Hus. IV, 284 A. — Also, οὐρανού- 
modts. Method. 96 A. 

οὐρανοπολίτης, ov, ὃ, —= οὐρανοῦ πολίτης, citizen 
of heaven. Did. 4. 811 Ὁ. Ραϊϊα(ὶ. Laus. 
1170 D. 154. 1000 C. (Compare Paul. 
Philipp. 3, 20. Clem. A. 1, 205 A. 304 B.) 

οὐρανοπορέω (ovpavordpos), to traverse heaven. 
Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 

ovpavorropia, as, 7, (ovpavorrdpos) a traversing of 
heaven. Pseudo-Dion. 697 B. 


οὐρανοδρομέω essentially. 


| οὐρανο-πόρος, ον; traversing heaven. Method. 


157 B. Taras. 1460 B. 

οὐρανόπτης, ov, 6, (ὁράω) one that sees heaven. 
Caesarius 1073. 

οὐρανός, od, 6, heaven. Sept. Prov. 8, 28 Ἢ 
ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν, the earth. Philon I, 27, 31. — 
Oi ἑπτὰ οὐρανοί, the seven heavens. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 12, 2, τρίτος. Patriarch. 1053 B. 
Doctr. Orient. 684 A, τέταρτος. Tren. 493 B. 


> / 
ουρανοσκοῖτος 


Orig. 1, 1321 B, 1328 Α. --- 2. Metonymi- 


cally, — θεός, ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. Sept. | 
᾿ οὐσίον, ov, τὸ, a kind of cloth. Achmet. 220. 


Mace. 2, 7, 11. 


οὐρανοσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) UTANOSCOPUS, | 


a species of fish. Xenocr. 19. 


> , > , 
οὐρανούπολις, 566 ovpavorroAts. 


οὐρανοφανής, ἔς, (paivw) manifesting himself | 


from heaven. Athan. II, 1116 A. 

οὐρανοφάντωρ, opos, ὃ, revealer of celestial things, 
an epithet of Basil of Caesarea. Vit. Basil. 
168 Ὁ. Nic. CP. 1064 C. | 

οὐρανοφοίτης, ov, 6, (φοιτάω) —= ovpavoBarns. | 
Greg. Naz. Tl, 474 A. 1532 A. | 

οὐρανόφοιτος, ov, walking in heaven. Eus. III, | 
305 D (quoted). 

ovpavodopos, ov, (φέρω) carrying to heaven. 
Basil. IV, 357 B, κλῖμαξ. 

οὐρανόφρων, ov, (φρήν) heavenly-minded. Aster. 
413 C. 

οὐραχός, ov, 6, the point of a gimlet. 
Arch. 18. 

ovpBavos, ἡ, ov, the Latin urbanus = πολιτι- 
kos. Inser. 4029, στρατηγός, praetor urbanus. 

Lyd. 10, 15. 151, 


Apollod. 


Antec. 1, 2, 7, mpairap. 
13, 

οὐρέω, now, L. mingo, Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 22 Ov- 
ροῦντα πρὸς τεῖχος, male. Achmet, 47, αἷμα. 

οὐρηβόλος, ον, (οὐρά, βάλλω) biting his own tai. 
Dubious. Lyd. 28, 9, δράκων. 

ovpndoxos, see ovpoddyos. 

ovpnpos, a, ov, (οὖρον) urinary. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 542. 

οὐρητικός, ἡ, ov, diuretic. Classical. Diocles 
apud Galen. VI, 301 C. Xenocr. 41. Diose. 
1, 6, p. 17. 


825 


οὐρητρίς, Sos, ἡ, (οὐρητήρ) == apis. Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 542. 

Οὐριήλ, 6, Uriel, an archangel. Enoch. 187. 
Sibyll. 2, 215; Orig. I, 81 C. IV, 169 A. 
οὐριοδρομέω, now, (οὔριος. δρόμος) to sail with a 
fair wind. Diod. 3, 84. Philon I, 571, 53. 

Artem. 247. Sext. 487, 21. 

ovpodoxn, ns, 7, (οὐροδόχος) —= apis. 
I, 487 C. 

ovpodoxos, ov, (οὖρον, δέχομαι). holding urine. 
Galen. II, 239 C, κύστις, the urinary bladder. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 13, 9. — 36, 29 οὐρη- 
δόχος 

οὐροειδής, ἔς, (οὐρά, EIAQ) tail-like. 
290. 

οὖρον, ov, τὸ, urine. Dion C. 66, 14, 5 Τὸ τοῦ 
οὔρου τέλος, the urine tax levied by Vespa- 
sian. 

οὖς, ὠτός, τὸ, eye of aneedle. Paul. Aeg. 126. 

οὐσία, as, ἡ, (ὄν ὄντος) entity, essence. — Kar’ 
οὐσίαν, by nature. Iambl. Math. 205. Myst. 

νι 90,17. Athan. 1,433 A. Basil. I, 500 B. 

οὐσιακός, ἡ, ὄν, (οὐσία) relating to property. 
Inser. 4957, 11, μισθώσεις. 

οὐσιαρχία, as, 7, (οὐσία, ἄρχω) the source or 

104 


Clem. A. 


Agathem. 


df 
ουτῶ 


cause of all existence. Pseudo-Dion. 816 


B. 


οὐσιοποιός, Ov, == οὐσίαν ποιῶν. Cass. 159, 16. 
Procl. Parm, 628 (34). Pseudo-Dion, 208 
A. 

οὐσιότης, ntos, 7, the nature of οὐσία. Hermes 
Tr. Poem, 100, 2. Iambl. Myst. 262, 5. 

οὐσιόω, wow, to endow with οὐσία, to call into 
existence. Philon I, 882, 31. Just. Cohort. 
7, p. 256 A. Hippol. 837 D. Orig. IV, 65 
B. Εἰ. II, 76 A. Athan. I, 84 A. Greg. 
Naz Ill, 10738 A. Did. A. 300 B. Nemes. 
540 Β Ἔν τίνι οὐσίωται ; what is its nature? 
Cosm, 460 A. B Τοῦτον δὲ ἐκ παρθένου θείας 
ἁγνῆς ὅλον οὐσιοῦται, took upon himself, as- 
sumed his nature. 

οὐσιώδης, es, (EIAQ) essential. Philon I, 209, 
16. Hermes Tr. Poem. 7, 15. Plut. II, 
1085 C. Anton. 8,11. Jambl. Myst. 12, 8. 
Serap. Aeg. 904 Ὁ, 

οὐσιωδῶς, adv. with reality of existence. 
Clementin. 19, 4, προβληθείς. 19, 9, προβέ- 
βληται. Hippol. 600 A. Orig. I, 516 B. 
Corll As; 35 Ὁ. 

οὐσιωνυμία, as, 7, (ὄνομα) the name of the ὄντως 
év. Pseudo-Dion. 816 B. 

οὐσίωσις, ews, 7, (οὐσιόω) a calling into ezxist- 
ence. Alex. A.553 B. Eus. Il, 56 A. IV, 
Som. Basu, © 840_Ac.1V, 264:Ὁ Did. 
A. 300 B. Chrys. X, 36 Ὁ. 

οὐσιώτερος, a, ov, more essential. 
619 (19). 

οὖσος, ov, 6, USUS —= χρῆσις. 


Procl. Parm. 


Antec. 2, 5. 

οὐσουάριος, ov, ὁ, usuarius. Antec, 2, 5, 1. 

οὐσουφρουκτάριος OY οὐσουφρουκτουάριος, ov, 6, 
usufructuarius. Antec. 2, 1, 9, et 
alibi. 

οὐσούφρουκτος, ov, 6, ususfructus, usufruct. 
Justinian. Novell. 7,4. Antec. 2,1, 9. 2, 4, 
et alibi. 

οὐτήτειρα, , (ovTaw) she that wounds. Antip. δ. 
105. 

Οὐτίκη, ns, ἡ, Utica. 
57, 68. 

Οὐτικήσιος; a, ov, Uticensis, of Utica. 
43, 11, 6. 

οὔτις, οὔτι, NO ONE. 


Dion C. 41, 41, 4. Frag. 
Dion C. 


Seat. 602, 14. 20 τῷ οὔτινι, 
τῶν οὐτινῶν. 

Ἀρὖτις, wos, 6, nobody, the name of a sophism. 
Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7,198 Περὶ τοῦ οὔτιδος, 
sc. λόγου. Diog. 1. 44. 82. 

οὐτίς, (Sos, ἡ, == Sris. Galen. VI, 387 C. 

οὐτισ-οῦν —= οὔτις οὖν, none whatever. 
TI], 172 A. 

οὗτος, αὕτη, τοῦτο, this, Sept. Mace. 1, 8, 30 
Οὗτοι καὶ οὗτοι, either party. : 

οὑτοσί, αὑτηΐ, τουτί, this here. [Herm. Manat. 
4,1. Porph. Them. 35 rovrot = rovri.] 

οὕτω, adv. thus, so, before λεγόμενος, ὀνομαζό- 


Eus. 


ὀφειλέσιον 
μενος OY καλούμενος. Strab, 1, 2, 28. 9, 1, 
22 Ποταμὸς Δῆμος οὕτω καλούμενος. Jos, 


Ant. 12, 11, 2 Μέχρις ᾿Αζὰ ὄρους οὕτω καλου- 
μένου, as far as Aza, a mountain so called. 
Hermog. Rhet. 389, 2 Τοῦ καὶ ὀνομασθέντος 
οὕτω pytopos. Ael. N. A. 11,1. us. I, 
1509 C.— Plut. I, 185 B To δεκάχαλκον οὕτω 
καλεῖται δηνάριον. 

ὀφειλέσιον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞ-Ξ following. 
476 Β. 

ὀφειλή, js, ἡ, (ὀφείλω) debt. Matt. 18, 32. 

ὀφείλω, -εἰλήσω, to owe: to be bound to do any- 
thing. Sept. Tobit 6, 13, θάνατον, to deserve 
death. Sap. 12, 20 -σθαί τιν. Porph. Adm. 
269, 22 ᾿Οφείλουσι ἵνα δεσμεύωνται, it is 
necessary that they should be tied. 

2. As an auxiliary verb, shall, must, ought, 
to intend, expect, to be about to do anything, 
F. devoir faire quelque chose. Diod. I, 616, 
53 Tots ὀφείλουσιν ἀναδέχεσθαι τὸν θάνατον, 
= τοὺς ἀναδεξομένους. Patriarch. 1136 B, 

Pallad. Laus. 1186 B, to intend. Soz. 
977 A, ἐπιτροπεύειν, —= μέλλω. Apophth. 
Anton. 31, ἀπελθεῖν. Leont. I, 1232 B, pa- 
θεῖν τίς ἐκ τῶν δύο ὀφείλει εἶναι ἐπίσκοπος, --Ξ- 
ἵνα μάθῃ, μαθησόμενος. Joann. Mosch. 2893 
C. 2897 A, ἀπελθεῖν. Sophrns. 3677, κατα- 
τεθῆναι. Chron. 615, πολεμῆσαι, = πολεμή- 
cov, intending to fight. 615, 17 ᾽᾿οφείλων αὐ- 
τοὺς προδοῦναι, —= mpodacav. Mal. 415, 2. 
446, 8, τιμηθῆναι, being about to be honored. 
Theoph. 653, 1. Porph. Cer. 525, 20 Τὸν 
ὀφειλόμενον προβληθῆναι. 

3. The second aorist ὄφελον, indeclinable, 
= εἴθε, utinam! O that! would that! Sept. 
Ex. 6, 3”Oedov ἀπεθάνομεν πληγέντες ὑπὸ κυ- 
ρίου ! would to God we had died by the hand of 
the Lord! Reg. 4,5, 3. Job 14,13 Ei yap ὄφε- 
λον ἐν ἅδῃ pe ἐφύλαξας , 30, 24 Ei yap ὄφε- 
λον δυναίμην ' superfluous. Ps. 118, 5, κατευ- 
θυνθείησαν ai ὁδοίϊμου  Ο that my ways were 
directed! Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 8. 2, 11, 1, dvei- 
χεσθέ μου μικρόν τι τῆς ἀφροσύνης ! would to 
God ye could bear a little my folly! Gal. 5, 
12, καὶ ἀποκόψονται. Apoc. 3,15. Epict. 1, 
19,017. 2,118) 18,52, 521, 4.) 9) 29, 19, 
Lucian, Ill, 554 οΟφελον καὶ viv ἀκολουθῆσαι 
δυνήσῃ ! solecism Athen. 4, 44, διεφθάρης. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1248 C ‘Qs ὄφελόν ye μηδὲ ἢν 
mpoedpia! Socr. 533 A”Odedov σὺ ἑαυτὸν μὴ 
ἐνήλλαττες 4 = Euagr. 2549 B Ἣν ὄφελόν γε 
ἦν μὴ γενέσθαι ! --- Basil. Ill, 525 Α "Ωφειλεν 
μεμενηκέναι ! 

ὀφεοδαίμων ovos, 6, (ὄφις, δαίμων) the serpent- 
demon, that deceived Eve. Pseudo-Grreg. 
Th. 1157 B, 

ὀφεοπλόκαμος, ov, —= ὀφιοπλόκαμος, with snaky 
tresses. Cornut. 34. 

ὀφθαλμιαῖος, a, ov, —= ὀφθαλμικός. 
3661 A, 


Cosm. Ind. 


εἶναι. 


Sophrns. 


826 


ὀφιομάχος 


Ἐῤφθαλμίζω, iow, --:- ἐνοφθαλμίζω, to bud. 
Theophrast. CP. 2,14, 5. Απαρί. Sin. 1076 
C. Geopon. 10, 69, 1.— Schol. Arist. Eq. 
532, to furnish with eyes. — 2. In the pas- 
sive, to have the ophthalmia. Plut. Il, 633 
7). 

ὀφθαλμικός, ἡ, dv, (ὀφθαλμός) pertaining to the 
eyes. Dose. 2, 7. 1, 11. 105, πάθος 1, 
Prooem. p. 9, φάρμακον. Galen. II, 97 B, 
μήλη. VI, 22 Ὁ, ἰατρός, ophthalmicus, 
oculist. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 436, 1. 438, 1. 
— τὸ ὀφθαλμικόν, treatise on the eye. Moschn. 
Prooem. 

ὀφθάλμιος, ov, of the eye. Galen. II, 266 Ὁ ra 
ὀφθάλμια, the region of the eyes. 

ὀφθαλμο-δουλεία, as, ἡ, eye-service, under the 
master’s eye. Paul. Eph. 6, 6. Col. 3, 22. 

ὀφθαλμο-ειδής, és, like an eye. Diosc. 8, 146 
(156). 

ὀφθαλμοειδῶς, adv. in the form of an eye. Diosc. 
4, 58. 

ὀφθαλμοπλανία, as, ἡ, (πλάνος) deception of the 
eyes. Nil. 505 B. Leont. Cypr. 1740 B. 

ὀφθαλμός, od, 6, eye. Hermes Tr. Poem. 40, 11, 
τῆς καρδίας. Chrys. X, 107 C, πονηρός, the 
evil eye. 

ὀφθαλμό-σοφος, ov, skilled in the eyes. 
II, 327 = ὀφθαλμικὸς ἰατρός. 

ὀφθαλμοφανής, és, (paivw) visible to the eye, 
manifest, obvious. Strab. 2, 1, 18, τινί. 

ὀφθαλμοφανῶς, adv. visibly, ete. Cleomed. 92, 
27. Philon I, 614, 36. Sezt. 399, 22. 

᾿᾽Οφιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, (ὄφις) Ophiani, a Gnostic sect. 
Clem. A. II, 553 B. Orig. I, 986 C. 1828 
A. 1836 A. B. 1340 A. 1477 A. Theod. 
IV, 364 C — Σηθιανοί. --- Called also ’O¢i- 
ται, ὧν. Tren. 1237 A (697 B). Hippol. 
Haer. 438,11. Orig. III, 1643 D. Hieron. 
VII, 356 Ὁ. Theod. IV, 364 C. — See also 
Ναασσηνοί. 

ὀφίασις, ews, ἣ, a Cutaneous disease of the head. 
Galen. II, 267 Τὰ, et alibi. 

ὀφι-γέννημα, atos, τὸ, Offspring of a serpent. 
Anast. Sin. 1073 A. 

ὀφιείκελος, ov, — ὄφει εἴκελος, ὀφιοειδής. Epiph. 
I, 833 A. 

ὀφιοβόρος, ov, (βιβρώσκω) snake-eating. Plut. 
II, 406 F (quoted). 

ὀφιογνώμων, ov, (γνώμη) serpent-minded : wily. 
Joann. Hier. 456 B. 

ὀφιόδηκτος, ov, (δάκνω) bitten by a snake. Sept. 
Sir. 12,13. Diose. 5, 161 (162). 

ὀφιο-ειδής, és, snake-like. Diose. 2, 196. 

ὀφιοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) snake-headed. Athan. 
I, 20 B. 

ὀφιομάχης, ov, 6, (μάχομαι) a species of locust. 
Sept. Lev. 11, 22. Philon I, 39, 35. 

ὀφιομάχος, ov, ὃ, fighting with snakes pre- 
ceding. Philon I, 86,5. 11, 355, 2. Euagr. 
Scit. 1228 D. 


Lucian. 


ὀφιόμορφος 


ὀφιόμορφος, ον, (μορφή) having the form of a 
snake. Epiph. 1, 648 A. Theod. IV, 365 B. 
Sophrns. 3244 A. 

ὀφιό-πους, ovv, snake-footed, whose legs are 
snakes. Lucian. III, 50. 

ὀφιόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) snake-voiced, Stud. 1088 
D. 


opie, ὦσω, (ὄφις) to change into a serpent. 
Clementin. 100 B -θῆναι. 

ὄφις, ews, 6, serpent, symbolic of Satan. Paul. 
Cor. 2,11, 8. Apoc. 12, 9, et alibi. Just. 
Apol. 1, 28. Tryph. 70, p. 641 B.— 2. 
The symbol of the Ophians. Hippol. 196, 
94. 170, 71. 

*Odira, see ᾿Οφιανοί. 

ὀφίτης, ov, 6, of a snake. 
λίθος, ophites, akind of stone. 
II, 272 A, ἕρπης. 

ὄφλησις, ews, ἧ, (ὀφλισκάνω) debt. Sept. 
Baruch 3, 8 Els ὄφλησιν, to pay the penalty. 

ὄφλω --- ὀφείλω. App. I, 767, 24. II, 43, 
96 


Diosc. 5, 161 (162), 
Galen. 


ὀφρυάω (ὀφρύς), to be hilly.  Strab. 8, 6, 23, 
p- 196, 9 (quoted). 

ὀφρύδιον, ov, τὸ, —= ὀφρύς. 
757, p. 125, 9. 

ὀφρυόομαι, wpa, to be supercilious. Classical. 
Lucian. 11, 399. Sext. 669, 13 ὠφρυωμένος, 
supercilious — Cyrill. A. X, 84 B ὀφρύεται. 

opps, vos, ἡ, superciliousness. E’pict.1, 17, 17. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1078 A. 

ὀφρυώδης, es, ridgy. Erotian. 86, ἀνάβασις. --- 
Tropically, proud. Greg. Naz. 1Π, 1076 
A. 


Theognost. Can. 


ὀφρύωσις, ews, 1), (ὀφρυόομαι) a ridging, eleva- 
tion. — Tropically, pride. Orig. II, 404 B. 

ὀφφικιάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin officialis, 
officer. Eus. TI, 833 A. Basil. TV, 713 A. 
Macar. 833 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. 10, 6. 460, 16. 
776, 17. 

ὀφφικίζω, see ὀππικίζω. 

ὀφφίκιον, ov, τὸ, officium, office, business, 
trade. Olymp. 450, 8. 471, 5 Ὃ τῶν ὀφφι- 
κίων μάγιστρος. Zos. 91. Chal. 849 B. 
1089 A. Const. (536), 1208 C. Lyd. 189. 
Quin. Can. 7. 

ὀχετηγέω, Now, (ὀχετηγός) to conduct water by 
canals. Philostr. 663. 

ὀχετηγία, as, ἡ, a conducting of water by canals. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 29 D. 

ὀχετίον, ov, τὸ, little ὀχετός. Diog. 7, 17. 

ὀχετογνώμων, ovos, 6, (ὀχετός, γνώμων) flood- 
gate. Abyden. apud Eus. I, 126 C. 

ὄχευσις, Ews, 7, —= ὀχεία. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 9. 

ὀχευτής, οὔ, 6, (ὀχεύω) stallion. Diose. 2, 97, 
ἵππος. Cornut. 148. 

ὀχέω, Now, to carry, etc. — Ta dxovpeva, attract- 
ed bodies, gravitating towards the centre, 
heavy. Strab. 1, 3,11. 15, 1, 38. 

ὄχημα, ατος, τὸ, vehicle, carriage. App. II, 590, 


827 


ὀχύρωμα 


2, δημόσιον, belonging to, the government. 
Greg. Th. 1068 B. us. II, 1185 B. Jul. 
404 6. 

ὀχηματίζω, iow, —= ὀὐχοῦμαι. Genes. 11, 22. 

ὄχησις, ews, n, tendency towards the centre, 
gravitation. Strab. 1, 3, 12, p. 84, 22, seek- 
ing its own level. 

ὀχθώδης, es, (ὄχθος, EIAQ) bank-like, hilly: 
rough. Dion. H. Il, 1117, 1. Ruf. apud 
Orib. II, 212,15. Galen. I, 100 A. Clem. 
A. I, 492-A. 

ὀχλαγωγέω, noa, (ὀχλαγωγός) to lead the mob. 
Sept. Amos 7, 16, ἐπί τι. Polyb. 25, 8, 2. 
Strab. 14, 2, 5, p. 126, 6. Steph. Diac. 1077 
A -σθαι. 

ὀχλαγωγία, as, 7, collection of a mob. 
402 EK. 

dxAaywyos, ov, (ὄχλος, ἄγω) collecting a mob or 
crowd. Jos. Apion. 2, 4, mountebank. 

ὀχλάζω, dow, Aquil. Ps. 
58, 7. 

ὀχλέω, now, to vex, trouble. 
Ἔν twa ὀχλῇ τὸ δαιμόνιον. 
Act. 5,16. Basil. Sel. 473 A. 

ὄχλησις, ews, 7, (ὀχλέω) —= ὄχλος, vexation, 
annoyance, trouble. Dion, H. VI, 893, 18. 
Strab. 15, 1,40. Plut. Il, 1127 Ὁ. Sect. 
422, 6. 573, 21. Moer. 265. 

ὀχλίζω (ὄχλος), to collect a crowd. Method. 45 
Ώ. 


Plats], 


συνηχέω, ἠχέω 


Sept. Tobit 6, 8 
Tuc. 6, 18. 


ὀχλικός, 7, ov, pertaining to the people or mob, 
public. Posidon. apud Athen. 12, 56, p. 540 
B.C. Diod. Ex. Vat. 119,11. Dion. ἢ. I, 
364,14. Philon I, 171, 25. Il, 537, 3, ἄνθρω- 
mos, vulgar. | 

ὀχλικῶς, adv. vulgarly. Plut. I, 484 B. 

ὀχλοκοπέω, now, to be ὀχλοκόπος. Plut. II, 796 E. 

ὀχλοκοπικός, ἡ; Ov, Of Gn ὀχλοκόπος. Sext, 684, 
32, et alibi, 

ὀχλοκόπος, ov, 6, (κόπτω) one that courts the mob, 
Polyb. 3, 80, 3. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 

ὀχλοκρατία, as, 7, (kparéw) mob-rule, mob-govern- 
ment. Polyb. 6,4, 6. 6,57, 9. Philon I, 41, 
31. 421,24. II, 564,44. Plu. Il, 826 F. 
Dion C. 53, 8,4. — Also (incorrectly), ὀχλο- 
κρασία. Philon I, 696,45. Maz. Tyr. 132, 
40. 

ὀχλομανέω, now, (μαίνομαι) to be mob-mad, to 
be mad after popularity. Plut. Il, 603 E. 


ὀχλο-ποιέω, to raise a mob. Luc. 17, 5. 
ὄχλος, €0s, TO, —= ὁ ὄχλος. Nicet. Byz. 769 A. 


dxAoxapns, és, (χαίρω) —= ὀχλοκόποςς. Anton. 
1,16. Basil. IV, 353 A. 

ὀχυροποιέω (ὀχυρός. ποιέω), to strengthen, forti- 
Sy. Polyb. 1, 18, 4 -σθαι. 

ὀχυρότης, ητος, ἧ, strength of a place. 
57, 6. 

ὀχύρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (d6xupdw) stronghold. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Gen. 39, 20, prison. Mace. 1, 
1, 2, fort, fortress. Polyb. 4, 6, 3. 


Polyb. 1, 


4 
ὀχυρωμάτιον 


ὀχυρωμάτιον, ου, τὸ, litle ὀχύρωμα. Sept. Mace. 
1, 16; 16. 

ὀχύρωσις, ews, 9, a fortifying, fortification. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 10,11. 1, 14,10. Jos. B. J. 


7, 6, 2, p. 416. 

ὀχυρωτικός, ἡ, OV, == δυνάμενος ὀχυροῦν. Sect, 
195, 2. 

ov, Ooms, ἡ, the Latin ops. Plut. I, 27 C 


Oren, OPeEM. 

ὀψάομαι (ὄψον), to eat with bread, as meat. 
Plut. II, 668 B. 

ὀψαρᾶς, a, 6, (ὀψάριον) <= ἁλιεύς, fisher. 
Cedr. II, 621, 5, as a surname. 

ὀψαρίδιον, ov, τὸ, (ὀψάριον) little fish. Geopon. 
20, 46, 1. 

ὀψάριον, ov, τὸ, —= ὄψον, fish. Joann. 6, 9. 21, 
9. 18. Phryn. P. S. 53, 5, condemned. 
Apophth. 149 A. Aét. 7,69. Chron. 715, 20 
Kouns τοῦ -owapiov. Leont. Cypr. 1729 D 
owapw. Theoph. 545, 19 -w. 

ὀψαρτυτής, ov, 6, (ὀψαρτύω) == μάγειρος, cook. 
Polyb. 12, 9,4. Philon I, 38, 31. 

ὀψαρτυτικός, ἡ, ov, culinary. Diod. I, 609, 9. 
Sext. 755, 4, τέχνη. Clem. A. I, 124 Ὁ. 

ὀψαρτύω, vow, —= ὄψα apria, to dress food, to 
cook. “Polyb. 12, 24, 2 (12, 9, 4). 

ὀψέ, adv. late in the evening. Sept. Gen, 24, 
11 Τὸ πρὸς owe, at the time of the evening. 
Mare. 11, 19 Καὶ ὅταν ὀψὲ ἐγένετο. Basil. I, 
161 A Τὸ τῆς ὥρας ὀψέ, the lateness of the 
hour. Apophth. 108 B ᾿Απὸ ὀψὲ σιωπῶντες, 
sinee last evening. 264 A Νήστευε ἕως ὀψέ, 
until evening. 413 D Kar’ ὀψέ, in the evening. 
Porph. Cer. 403, 17 Πέμπει ἀπὸ ὀψὲ 6 μάγι- 
atpos. 404 Aidora οὖν μανδᾶτα ἀπὸ ὀψὲ σι- 
λέντιον, in the preceding evening. 

ὀψεκουέντα, ns, ἡ, the Latin obsequens = 
πειθήνιος, petdixios. Plut. II, 322 F, se. 
τύχη. 

ὄψημα, ατος, τὸ, ΞΞ-Ξ- ἕψημα͵ ὄψον. 
6. Plut. TI, 664 A. 

ὀψιγάμιον, ov, τὸ, (ὀψίγαμος) late marriage. 
Plut. I, 451 A.B. Clem. A. I, 1092 A. 

ὀψίγαμος, ov, (ὀψέ, γαμέω) marrying late. 
Plut. I, 493 E. 

ὀψιγενής, és, —= ὀψίγονος. Cyrill. A. TI, 218 
D. 


Strab. 7, 4, 


ὀψίζει (ὀψίζω), impersonal, it grows late. Clim. 
1016 A. 

ὀψικάτωρ, opos, 6, (ὀψίκιον) plural ὀψικάτορες, 
the emperor’s retinue. Ptoch. 2, 329, the at- 
tendants of abbots. 

ὀψικεύω, evoa, to escort. Theoph. 177, 8. 697, 
7, Porph. Cer. 16, 22. 495, 10. — ὦ. In- 
transitive, to walk in procession. Sophrns. 


828 


57... 2 
OWwVLoV 


3993 C. 4001 B. Clim. 637 Ὁ. Leont. 
Cypr. 1688 A. Porph. Cer. 142, 23. 

ὀψίκιον, also ὀβσέκουιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin o b- 
sequium, retinue, suite. Jusiinian. Novell. 
78, 2 (titul.). Joann, Mosch. 38016 D. 
Leont. Cypr. 1685 C. Const. Ill, 628 Ὁ. 
Nic. II, 804 A. Porph. Them. 24, 16. 
Ptoch. 2, 829 ὀψίκιν. 

ὀψιμαθέω, to be ὀψιμαθῆς. Lucian. I, 678. 

ὀψιμαθία, as, ἡ, (ὀὐψιμαθής) late-acquired learn- 
ing. Hence, pedantry. Plut. Il, 334 C, et 
alibi Gell. 11, 7. Jambl. V. P. 424. 

ὀψινός, ἡ, Ov, = ὄψιος, late. Arr. P. M. E. 32 
quid? Phryn. 51, condemned. Eus. IV, 
944 A, ὥρα τοῦ σαββάτου. Chron. 77, 12, se. 
ὥρα, evening. 

ὀψίτπλουτος, ov, that has become rich late. Basil. 
III, 289 Ὁ. 

ὄψις, ews, ἡ, sight. Antec. 1, 8, 2 Κατὰ πρώτην 
ὄψιν, prima facie, at first view. Mal. 89, 17 


ποίησεν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ ὄψεως, ---- ἄφαντον. 

ὄψις, wos, 6, the Latin obses = ὅμηρος, 
hostage. Theoph. 603,12. 605, 20. Porph. 
Adm. 68, 16. 72,16. 204, 11. 

ὀψισμός, οὔ, 6, (ὀψίζω) lateness. Dion. H. II, 
756, 10. 

ὀψιτόκος, ov, ἡ, == ὀψὲ τεκοῦσα. Greg. Naz. 


TI, 1003 A. 

ὀψό-βαφον, ov, τὸ, —= ὀξύβαφον. 
284 Β. 

ὄψον, ov, τὸ, == ἰχθύς, fish. Strab. 8, 2, 6. 3, 
2,7. 12, 8, 19. et alibi. Xenocr. 36. Soti. 
188, 9. Plut. Il, 667 F. εχ 8999. Ὁ 
Athen. 7, 4. 

ὀψο-ποίημα, atos, τὸ, cooked food. Sept. Judith 
12, 1. 

ὀψοπώλιον, ov, τὸ, (ὄψον, πωλέω) cook-shop. 
Θίγαῦ. 17, 2, 4, Ὁ. 404,8. Lyd. 107, 15. 

ὀψόπωλις, wos, ἡ, female victualler. Plut. I, 
242 D. 

ὄψος, eos, τὸ, = ὄψον, fish. Sept. Num. 11, 22, 
τῆς θαλάσσης. 

ὀψωνάτωρ, opos, ὁ, —= ὀψώνης, ἀγοραστής, 0 b- 
sonator, caterer, purveyor, provider, 
Athen. 4,70. Aster. 473 B. Gloss. 

ὀψωνητής, od, ὁ, = Warns. Epict. 3, 26, 21. 

ὀψωνιάζω, dow, (ὀψώνιον) to furnish with sup- 


Epiph. Ml, 


plies. Polyb. 23, 8, 4. Diod. 16, 22. I, 
598, 38. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 685, 1. 

ὀψωνιάτωρ, opos, ὁ, == ὀψωνάτωρ. Bekker. 
339, 14. 


ὀψώνιον, ov, τὸ, (ὀψώνης) L. stipendium, provi- 


sions. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 56 plural. Mace. 1, 
8,28.  Polyb. 1, 66, 8. 1,.67, 1. Diodeae 
582, 60. Aristeas 8, food. Ignat. 724 B. 


829 


πάθημα 


Π 


Π, ri, represented in Latin by P. — 2. In the 
later numerical system it stands for ὀγδοή- 
κοντα, eighty ; with a stroke before, TI, for 
ὀκτακισμύριοι, eighty thousand. 

παγανάλια, wy, τὰ, the Latin paganalia, 
a feast. Dion. H. 11, 675, 5. 

Trayavevo, to appear in ordinary dress. 
Paphl. 517 D. 

παγανικός, ἡ, dv, paganicus = χωριτικός. 
Antec. 2, 2 (init.). 

παγανός, ἡ. dv, PAGANUS, a common citizen, 
not a soldier. Antec. 2, 11, 3. Suid. 
Porph. Novell. 262, ἐξωτικοί, not officers. — 
2. Ordinary, common; opposed to ἔντιμος. 
Martyr. Areth, 46. 48. Porph. Cer. 33. 241, 
20, κυριακή, a common Sunday. Attal. 71, 16 
Ὅσους παγανοὺς ἐξ ἐντίμων ἀπέδειξεν, put out 
of favor, disgraced. — 3. Rustic, clown, 
clownish, low-bred. Doroth. 1648 A. Hes. 
—4. Pagan. Porph. Adm, 129,16. Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 65 B. Comn. 13, p. 406 (Paris). 

παγανόω, waa, (mayavés) L. exauctoro, to dis- 
miss from military service with disgrace, to 
cashier. Leo. Diac. 37, 22. 96, 11. 

mayapxia, as, ἡ; the office of mayapxos. Justinian, 
Edict. 18, 24, ὃ α΄. 

πάγ-αρχος, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) L. pagi praepo- 
situs, the governor of a village. Basil. IV, 
236 C. Tsid. 536 C. Justinian. Edict. 18, 
24. 

παγάς ados, ἡ, (πήγνυμι) sc. yn, hardened (un- 
cultivated) land. Heron Jun. 222, 15. 

παγ-γάληνος, ov, perfectly calm ΟΥ̓ serene. 
Anast. Sin. 1193 A. 

παγ-γέλαστος, ov, laughing at all things. Epiph. 
J, 957 D. 

mayyevel (mayyerns), adv. with one’s whole race. 
Inser. 916.  Cels. apud Orig. I, 1624 B. 
Ael.N. A. 17, 27. Dion. Alex. 1333 A -7. 

παγγέραστος, ov, (γέρας) all-honorable. Nectar. 
1840 A. 

παγ-γέωργος, ov, cultivating all. 
Mace. 2, p. 499. 

παγγυναικί (γυνή), adv. with all the women, 
Dion C. 41, 9, 8. 

παγερός, a, dv, (πάγος) icy. 
550, 7. : 

παγίδευμα, atos, τὸ, 
Clementin. 41 A. 

παγιδευτήριον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Hus. Alex. 


Nicet. 


Pseudo-/os. 


Dion Chrys. I, 


= παγίς, snare, trap. 


᾿παθαίνω (πάθος). to impassion. 


παγιότης, ητος, ἣ, (πάγιος) fixedness, firmness : 
certainty. Greg. Nyss. I, 128 Ὁ. 

παγιόω, woa, wOnv, to establish firmly, confirm. 
Theoph. 557, 5 -θῆναι μετά τινος.  Porph. 
Adm. 258, 15. — Impersonal, ἐπαγιώθη, it 
was decreed. Men. P. 362, 6. 

πάγ-καρπον, ov, τὸ, pancarpum, a kind of 
contest with wild beasts. Cassian. I, 630 
B. 

παγ-κόσμιος, ov, common to all the world, all over 
the world. Orph. H. 34, 20. Method. 369 
B. Sophrns. 3332 D. 

maykpateia, as, 7, <= παγκράτιον. 
889. 

παγκρατησία, as, 7, (παγκρατής) full power. 
Philon II, 129, 9. 

παγ-κράτιστος, ἡ; ov, superlative of πανάγαθος. 
Pallad. Laus. 996. 

παγ-κρατορικός, ἢ, dv, —= παντοκρατορικός. 
A. δττ A. Pseudo-Dion. 893 A. 

παγκράτωρ, opos, 6, —= παντοκράτωρ Pseudo- 
Greg. Naz. IV, 243 A. 

maykpupos, ov,  (KpuTT@) 
Cohort. 38, p. 312 A. 

παγκτήμων, ov, (κτάομαι) all-possessing. Clem. 
A. 1, 608 A. 

παγκτησία, as, ἡ. (κτάομαι) —= παμπησία, entire 
possession, Poll. 10,12, Clem. A. II, 629 
D. 

παγό-λυτος. ov, (πάγος) from thawed ice. Herod. 
apud Orib. I, 422, 8, ὕδωρ. 

πάγος, εος, τὸ, -ΞΞ ὁ πάγος, ice. 
Histor. 75, 21. 

mayos, ov, 6, the Latin pagus, village: dis- 
trict, canton, Dion. H. 358, 9.“ Δ 01} 1: 
11,614, δ. Plat. 1, τι Β. Εἰ. 11, 801 
Πραιπόσιτος τοῦ πάγου, pagi praepositus. 

παγόω, woa, (πάγος) to freeze, intransitive. 
Theoph. 458, 13. 

παγ-χρησίμως, adv. most usefully or appropri- 
ately. Eus. IV, 881 D. 

πάγ-χριστος, ov, all-anointed. 


Caesarius 


Did. 


all-hidden. Just. 


Nic. CP. 


gu 
I, 


Sophrns. 3477 
mayxpoos, ov, (χρόα) of all colors. Synes, 1080 
A. 


πάγχρως, wv, — preceding. Synes. 1256 B. 
πάδινος, ἡ: ov, of mados. Apollod. Arch. 46. 
Dion. H. VI, 
1014, 1. — Mid. παθαίνομαι, to be im- 
Dion. Η. I, 597, 


866, 7. 
passioned, to be passionate. 


348 B. | 10. Plut. II, 718 ΑἹ οὐ alibi Lucian. II, 
παγιδεύω. evow, (παγίς) to lay a snare for, to | 429. Clem. A. I, 1349 A. — 2. To suffer 
entangle. Sept. Reg. 1, 28,9. Eccl. 9, 12. = πάσχω. Apocr. Act. Andr et Matthiae 
Matt, 22, 15. 20. 
παγίνα, as, 7, the Latin pagina = σελίς, πάθημα. atos, τὸ. == πάθος, the Passion of 
page. Suid. Kavénov.... | Christ. Paul. Cor. 2,1, 5, et alibi. Petr. 


/ 
παθηματικὸς 


1, 5,1, et alibi. us. II, 1268 Ο. 1233 A 
Ἢ τοῦ παθήματος ἡμέρα, --- πάσχα. Greg. 
Naz. I, 949 B. C. Theod. Mops, 677 A, 
δεσποτικά. 

παθηματικός, n, ὄν, belonging to the passions. 
Jul. 199 C. 

παθηματικῶς, adv. affectively, subjectively. Sezxt. 
58, 28. 

παθητής, οὔ, ὁ, slave to passion. 
A. 

_ παθητικός, n, ov, L. passivus, passive, in 
grammar; opposed to evepyntixds. Dion. H. 
VI, 791, 6, ρήματα. Drac. 46, 27. Apollon, 
D. Conj. 481, 30. 

παθητικῶς, adv. passively. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
276, 20. Sext. 48,13. Moer. 35. 

παθητός, n, ὄν, L. passibilis, subject to 
suffering ; opposed to ἀπαθής. Luc. Act. 26, 
23. Plut. I, 65 B, et alibi. Jgnat. 649 B 
652 A, 721 B. Just. Apol. 1,52. Tryph. 
34. 68, pp. 548 B. 636 B, et alibi. Athenag. 
992 C. Galen. 11,119. A. Clem, A. I, 312 
A. Hippol. Haer. 250, 20. Method. 401 C. 

πάθνη, ns, ny = φάτνη. Moer. 356. Geopon. 
15, 4, 1. 

παθογνωμονικός, ἡ; όν, (πάθος, γνώμων] skilled in 
judging of diseases. Galen. II, 186 D τὸ πα- 
θογνωμονικόν, diagnosis. 

παθο-κίνητος, ov, moved by passion. 
92 A. 

παθοκράτεια, as, 7), (κρατέω) government of the 
passions. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13, p. 514. 

παθοκρατέομαι, to be governed by the passions. 
Ibid. 7, 20. 


Aster. 181 


Anast. Sin. 


παθοκρατορία, as, 7, == ποθοκράτεια. Ibid. 13, 
Ρ. 513. 
παθοκρατορικός, 7, ὄν, ruling the passions. 


Athan. Il, 1256 A. 

παθοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) killing (subduing) the 
passions. Apophth, 368 A, 

παθολογέω, naw, (λέγω) to treat of the passions. 
Anton. 8, 13. 


παθολογικός, ἡ, dv, pathological, Galen. II, 280 


παθοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) causing disease. Galen. 
XII, 275 D. Phot. II, 1108 B. 
παθο-πράτης, ov, 6, dealer in wickedness, Stud. 


1493 A. 

πάθος. εος, τὸ, passion, suffering, the effect of an 
action; opposed to ἐνέργεια. Dion. Thr. 
637, 30. 638,4. Apollon. D. Synt. 12, 17, 
of verbs. — 2. Accident, modification, change, 
of letters or syllables. Dion. H. V, 89, 11. 
211, 8. Tryph.1. Plut. Il, 1009 E. Drac. 
20,1. Heph. 1,15. Porphyr. Prosod. 107 
(ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, οὐχ οὕτως). --- 8. The Passion of 
Christ. Barn. 6, p. 740 A. Patriarch. 1056 
A. Ignat. 644 A. 672 B. 693 A, et alibi. 
Just. Apol. 1, 32. Tryph. 41. 74. Tren. 524 
A. 549 A. 896 A. Doctr. Orient. 653 A. 


830 


᾿ παιδαρύλλιον, ov, τὸ, == παιδάριον. 


/ 
παιδευτὴς 


Clem. A. I, 804 Ο. 468 A. 888 A. Π,9 A, 
et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 378, 36. Orig. I, 
797 C. Method. 397 A, τὸ σωτήριον, the 
salutary passion.. Eus. Il, 181 B. Pseud- 
Ignat. 937 A ‘H rod πάθους ἑβδομάς, Passion- 
week. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 2 Ai ἡμέραι τοῦ 
πάθους, Passion-week. — For the πάθος of the 
Aeon Sophia, see Iren. 453 A seq. 

Ἀπαιάν, avos, 6, —= παίων, the foot ____-. 
Aristot. Rhet. 3, 8, 4.6. Dion. H. V, 204, 
14, 205, 13. 

παιανικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to a paean. 
15, 52, p. 696 E, ἐπίρρημα (in παιάν 4). 

παιανισμός, οὔ, ὁ, (παιανίζω) the chanting of the 
paean. Dion. H. I, 323, 3. Strab. 16, 4, 
13. 7, Frag. 40, p. 86. 

παιανο-γράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) writer of paeans. 
Apollon. 1). Mirab. 199, 33. 

παιγνιάζω, dow, (παίγνιον) to play as a child. 
Gregent. 604 A. 

παιγνίδιον, ov, τὸ, sport, buffoonery,  Leont. 
‘Cypr.1713 A. Leo Gram. 531. 360, 14. — 
2. Ludus, show, exhibition. Leont. Cypr. 
1716 Ὁ Mal. 314, 16, 


Athen. 


παίγνιον, ov, τὸ, sport; game, show. Achmet. 
155. 129, musical instruments. 
παίγνιος, ov, serving for sport. Strat. 54. 


παιδαγώγημα, ατος, 7, —= παιδαγωγία. Clem, A. 
I, 345 B. 


παιδαγώγησις, ews, ἧ; —= παιδαγωγία. Clem, A. 
I, 453 A. 
παιδαγωγητέον — δεῖ παιδαγωγεῖν. Nil. 569 


παιδαριεύομαι (παιδάριον), to be childish. Nil. 
220 Ὁ. 

παιδαρικός. ἡ, dv, childish. Epiph. I, 925 A. 

παιδαριο-γέρων, οντος, 6, old boy, a boy with the 
wisdom of old age. Pallad. Laus. 1048 B. 
Soz. 1069 A. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 288: 
(Compare Eunap. V. S. 48 (85) Ὁ καὶ ἐν 
μειρακίῳ πρεσβύτης ᾿Ιουλιανός.) 

παιδαρίσκος, ov, ὃ, ---- παιδάριον. 
1059 D. Heliod. 5, 14. 

παιδάρτασις, ews, ἡ; (παιδαρτάω) —= νουθέτησις. 
Iambl. V. Ῥ. 218. 

παιδ-αρτάω, now, == νουθετέω. 
404, 


Pallad. Laus. 


Iambl. V. P. 


Cyrill. A. 
X, 68 A. 

παιδεία, as, ἡ; education. Philon I, 4, 18 Οἱ ἀπὸ 
παιδείας ἄνδρες, — οἱ πεπαιδευμένοι. Sext. 
633, 27 Οἱ παιδείας ἐκτός, ---- οἱ ἀπαίδευτοι. --- 
- 2. Punishment, chastisement. Theoph. 
Cont. 92,10. 158. 

παιδευτήριον, ov, Td, (παιδευτής) place of educa- 
tion, school. Diod. 18, 27. δίγαν. 4, 1, 5, 
p. 281, 12. 

παιδευτής, od, 6, chastiser, punisher. Sept. Hos. 
5, 2. Paul. Hebr. 12, 9. Achmet. 167, 
Ρ. 145. 


παιδευτικῶς 


(παιδευτικός), adv. instructively. 

Clem. A. I, 969 C. 

Sept. Lev. 
Luc. 23, 


παιδευτικῶς 
Philon I, 268, 28. 

παιδεύω, εὐσω, 10 punish, chastise. 
26,18. Deut. 22, 18. Sap. 3, 5. 
16. 

παιδιά, as, 7, pun. Schol. Arist. Ach. 36. 

παιδίον, ov, τὸ, boy. Porph. Adm. 74, 11 Κακὰ 
παιδία εἰσί, they are hard fellows to deal 
with, 

παιδιότης, tos, ἡ, childhood. 

παιδιοτροφέω, Now, —= παιδοτροφέω. 
32. 

παιδισκάριον, ov, τὸ, little or dear παιδίσκη. 
Thrasonid. apud Clem. A. I, 1001 B. 
Posidon. apud Strab. 2, 3,4. Athen. 5, 48. 
Epict. 8, 25, 5. Lucian. D. Mort. 27, 7. 
Clem. A. 1, 265 A. 

παιδισκεῖον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞΞ πορνεῖον. 
50. 

παιδίσκος, ov, 6, boy. Classical. 
687. Dion C. 45, 2,1. 47, 6, 6. 

παιδιστί, adv. like a child. Orig. III, 265 A, 

παιδιώδης, es, puerile. Dion. H. V, 484, 6. 
VI, 787, 6 τὸ παιδιῶδες, puerility. 

παιδο-βοσκός, dv, keeping boys. 
340. 

παιδοβρώς, Gros, 6, (βιβρώσκω) devouring chil- 
dren. Eudoc. M. 29. 

παιδογόνια, as, 7, (παιδογόνος) anniversary of a 
child’s birth. Diod. II, 595, 8. 

Ἀπαιδόθεν, adv. from childhood. 
Themist. 375, 16. 

παιδοκομέω, now, to be παιδοκόμος. Anthol. Il, 
261. Cyril. A. 1, 585 B. Ul, 80 D- IX, 
996 C. 

παιδοκόμος, ov, (kopew) 
Cyril. A. III, 1076 B. 

παιδοκτονία, as, 7, (παιδοκτόνος) 
Philon 11, 26, 46. 27, 38. 

παιδομανέω, now, to be παιδομανής. 
2793 B. 

παιδομανία, as, ἡ, (παιδομανής) madness for boys. 
Plut. Il, 769 B. 

παιδονομέω, now, to be παιδονόμος. 

παιδοποιητέον —= δεῖ παιδοποιεῖσθαι. 
7,19. Clem. A. I, 229 B. 

παιδο-πόρος, ov, through which a child passes. 
Philipp. 34. 

παιδοσπορία, as, 7, (παιδοσπόρος) the begetting 
of children. us. TI, 1241 B. 

παιδοσφαγία, as, ἡ, (σφάζω) butchery of children. 
Caesarius 1005. 


Aquil. Ps, 109, 3. 
Anton. 4, 


Athen. 10, 


Lucian. I, 


Lucian. UW, 


Ibye. 1, 10. 


educating children. 
infanticide. 


Euagr. 


Artem. 193, 
Epict. 3, 


παιδουργός, dv, (EPTQ) == παιδοποιός. Schol. 
Clem. A. 787 A, μόρια. 

παιδοφθορεύω == παιδοφθορέω.Ό Barn. 19, | 
era? Be 

παιδοφθορέω, now, to be madopOdpos. Just. 


Tryph. 95. Tatian. 821 B. Clem. A. I, 
225 A. 504 B. 668 B. 
παιδοφθορία. as, , corruption of boys. Theophil. 


831 


παλαθώδης 


1087 B. Clem, 4. 1, 504 Β. Orig. IV, 620 
C. 

παιδοφθόρος, ov, (φθείρω) corrupting boys. 
Barn. 753 B. Patriarch. 1065 Ὁ. — Polem. 
221. Orig. II, 284 Ὁ. 


παιδοφονία, as, ἡ, (matdopdvos) infanticide. 
Plut. I, 727 D, οὐ alibi. 

παιδοφόντης, ov, 6, —= παιδοφόνος. Philon II, 
581, 4. 

παιδο-φορέω, Now, to carry. a boy. Mel. 7. 

παίδωσις, ews, 7, —= τέκνωσις. Jos. Ant. 17, 


2, 4. 

παίζω, to seduce. Valent. 1276 A, γυναῖκα. 
Epiph. ΤΠ, 753 B, τινά. 

παικτός, ή; Ov, (παίζω) to be sported with. Chrys. 
1, 237-C, 

παινόλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin paenula. Chron. 
574, 22. — Written also παιλόνιον, incorrectly 
πελώνιον. Porph. Cer. 264,16. 268,9. (See 
also φαινόλιον.) 

παῖς, adds, 6, child, boy. — Οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες, the 
Three Children, namely, Ananias, Azarias, 
and Misael. Clem. A. II, 640 B. C. Hippol. 
700 A. Basil. Ill, 641 A. Greg. Naz. Ti, 
970 A. Macar. 545 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 
1237 B. 

παίων, wvos, ὁ, paeon, the foot _.-_, _-__, 
ete. Dion. H. V, 119, 14. Drac. 180, 6. 
Heph. 3, 8. Pseudo-Demetr. 23, 4. Terent. 
M. 1537. — Aristid. Q. 38. 39, διάγυιος 
(Sy) emtBardss ει SS ). 

παιωνικός, ἡ, ὄν, paeonicus, paeonic. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 1148 C.D. Heph. 13,1. 11, 9, μέτρον, 
the paeonic verse. Pseudo-Demetr. 23, 4. 
24,14. 21. Aristid. Q. 38.55. Terent. M. 
1546. 1532, 

παιωνίς, (Sos, ἡ, == παιωνία, healing. Sext. 610, 
10, 

πακτεύω, evoa, (πάκτον) to make a treaty of 
peace. Patr. 126,17, πρὸς αὐτούς. Antec. 
4, 6, 7, ὥστε ταῦτα κεῖσθαι, to bargain. 
Chron. 726, 7. 

πακτιώτης, ov, 6, (πάκτον) —= συνωμότης, con- 
federate. Porph. Adm. 75, 79, 17. 

πακτιωτικός, 7, ὄν, belonging to a πακτιώτης. 
Porph. Adm 75, 14. 

πάκτον, ov, To, the Latin pactum, freaty. 
Antec. 1, 8, 2. Mal. 286,11. — 2. Trib- 


ute. Chron. 720, 12. Theoph. 451, 17. 
662, 14. Porph. Adm. 119, 6. 124, 23. 
151. 


πακτόω, waa, to make one tributary, to compel 
one to pay tribute. Porph, Adm. 197. 

πάκτων, wvos, 6, (πήγνυμι) a kind of raft. Strab. 
17, 1, 50. 

mada, ἡ, pila, ball. 
Hes. Πάλλα. ... 

παλαθίς, ἰδος, ἡ, little παλάθη. 


Strab. 8, 2, 8, p. 225, 1. 


Strab. 2, 3, 4. 


᾿παλαθώδης, es, like a παλάθη. Diose. 1, 80, 


Ρ. 84. 


παλαι-ἐνδοξος 


παλαι-ένδοξος, ον, rerowned of οἷά. Philon ΤΊ, 
4 (903), 7 

παλαιό-δουλος, ov, ὁ, slave of old. Philon Il, 
446,47. 468, 80. 31. 

παλαιό-καστρον, ov, τὸ, old fort. 
167, 12. 

παλαιολογέω, Now, (λέγω) to speak or treat of 
antiquities. App. I, 103, 36. 

παλαιορράφος, ov, 6, (partw) cobbler. 
Haer. 180, 45. 

m.daos, a, ov, old, ancient. Sept. Dan. 7, 9. 
ἡμερῶν, an aged person. — Ἢ παλαιά, sc. δια- 
θήκη, the Old Testament. Aster. Urd, 156 A. 
Orig. VII, 164 B. Athan. 1, 545 A. Cyril. 
Ἢ, Cat. 6,27. Chrys. I, 56 B. Theod. IV, 
1177 B.— Also, comparatively old, pretty old, 
but not ancient. Cyrill. A. X, 200 D, ἀντί- 
ypapa, copies of the works of Athanasius. 
Gelas. 1197 B, τετράδια, of the acts of the 
Nicene council. 

παλαιοτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) that has brought forth 
long ago. Aret. 103 1). 

παλαιό-τροπος, ov, of ancient fashion, ancient. 
Nicom. 129. 

παλαιοφανής, és, (paivw) appearing old. Geopon. 
Fake 4 

παλαιόω. wow, to make old. Sept. Susan. 52 
Πεπαλαιωμένε ἡμερῶν κακῶν, wicked old man. 


Porph, Adm. 


Hippol. 


παλαι-πλούσιος, a, ον, == παλαιόπλουτος, ἀρχαιό- 
πλουτος. Philon I, 288, 46. 

παλαιστέω, now, (παλαιστή) to push away with 
the palm of the hand. Pseudo-Lucian. III, 
585. 

παλαιστημαῖος, incorrect for 
Anast. Sin. 233 A. 

παλαιστήριον, ov, τὸ, (παλαιστής) wrestling-place. 
Isid. 840, μοναχικά, monastic establishments 
whose inmates contend with the devil. 

παλαιστής, οὔ, 6, == παλαιστή, palm, hand- 
breadth, four finger’s breadth. Sept. Ex, 25, 
24. Reg. 8, 7,11. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 408, 
condemned. Phryn. 295, condemned. Sect. 
450, 24, 

παλαίστωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= παλαιστή. 
8,1, 8. 

παλαίωμα, atos, τὸ, (παλαιόω) that which is made 
old. Sept. Job 36, 28. 37, 17. 20. 

παλαίωσις, ews, 7, a growing old. Sept. Nahum 


παλαιστιαῖος. 


Aquil. Reg. 


1,14. Strab. 5, 4, 8. 17,1, 15, pp. 385, 16. 
366,13. Xenocr. 69. Plut. Il, 656 B. 702 
C, age. 


παλαμυδία, see πηλαμυδεία. 

παλάτιν for παλάτιον. Chron. 587, 12, et alibi. 
Porph, Cer. 394, 5. 

παλατῖνος, ἡ; ov, the Latin palatinus, of the 
Palatium of Rome. Dion. H, I, 384, 10. II, 
670, 8.--2. Palatinus, of the imperial 
palace. — Substantively, courtier. 
857 B. 385 A. 725 Ὁ. Nil. Epist. 3, 69. 


— 2. Substantively, madarivos, sc. ἄρτος, 


832 


| 


Athan. J; | 


παλίμ-πλοος 


a kind of loaf of bread. 
Suid 

Παλάτιον, ov, τὸ, Palatium, the Palatine hill. 
Diod. 4,21. Dion. H. I, 37, 11. 83, 3. 341, 
8. Strab. 5, 8, 1:  Plut. 1,580 Alea 
Palatium, palace, the imperial residence. 
Inser. 4040. Jos. Ant. 19, 8, 2. Epict. 4, 
1, 173. . Dion ’'C. 58, 16,3.) ge Bae 
IJ, 1117 B. Sard. 9. Athan. I, 608 B, et 


Mal. 322, 20. 


alibi. Marty tyr Areth. 58 Οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ bse 
τίου, —= οἱ τῆς αὐλῆς. the courtiers 
παλιγγενεσία, as, ἧ, ---- ἡ πάλιν γένεσις, new birth, 


new state of existence, new life. Theol. 


Arith. 40. Philon I, 249, 18. II, 144, 84. 
489, 23. 501,10. 504, 8. 598, 32. Croni- 
us apud Nemes. 581 B = μετενσωμάτωσις. 


Hermes Tr. Poem. 32, 6. 114, 7, reproduc- 
tion. Plut. Il, 379 F. 889 B. 488 D. 996 
C. 998 C. 364 F. Lucian. IH, 96. Clem. 
A. I, 1097 A. 1164 B. Basil. IV, 123 A. 
Pseudo-Dion. 553 A.—2. Renovation, resto- 
ration, resurrection. Matt. 19, 28. Just. 
Frag. 1581 B. Anion. 11,1. Martyr. Poth. 


1448 A. Basil. I, 12 C. IV, 118 B. . Greg. - 


Naz. Ill, 737 C. — Tropically. Cic. Att. 6, 
6. Jos. Ant. 11, 3,9. Jsid. 1064 C, of the 
Jewish nation. — 3. Regeneration, in theol- 
ogy. Paul, Tit. "8, δ. ΟΊ i 1 55 οἱ 
baptism. Jren. 1253 A, πνευματικῆ. Clem. 
A, I, 200 B. IT, 649 Ὁ. 

παλιγγενέσιος, ον, of παλέγγενέτ αν 
496 B, οἰκονομία. 

spetcel és, Lorene) born again. 

Zee OE A. 

ee ov, 6, a kind of fishing-basket. 
Polyb Frag. Gram. 99. 

παλικάριον, incorrect for παλλικάριον. 

παλιλλεξία. as, 7, == παλλιλογία. Cosm. Carm. 
Greg. 344. 

“παλιμβακχειακός, ἡ. Ov, Of παλιμβάκχειος. 
106,26. Heph. 13, 1, μέτρον. 

παλιμ-βάκχειος OF πολιμ-βακχεῖος, ov, 6, SC. πούς, 


Clem. A. I, 


Greg. 


Drac. 


palimbacchius, the foot ___. Drae. 
128, 22. 166, 18. Heph. 8,2. Aristida. Q. 
48. 


παλιμβολία, as, (παλίμβολος) changeableness, 
inconstancy. Polem. 250. us. II, 617 
B. 

παλιμμαχέω, now, (μάχομαι) to fight aguin. 
Lyd. 248, 9. 

παλίμ-παις, ados, 6, ἡ, again a child, in his sec- 
ond childhood. Lucian. II, 392. 

παλιμπέτεια, as, ἡ, (παλιμπετής) a falling back, 
retracing. Theol. Arith. 58. 

παλίμ-πισσα, ns, 7, palimpissa, pitch twice 
boiled, dry pitch. Diose. 1, 97. 

παλιμπλανής, és, (rAavdw) wandering backward 
and forward. Antip. S. 20. 

παλίμ-πλοος, ov, sailing back. 
14. 


Ael: Ne A. 3; 


ee ees τω 


a a a ee a er 


—E————— i ΔΝ 


———— ee eee 


παλίμ-πορος 


παλίμ-πορος, ov, going back, retrograding. Opp. 
Hal. 4,529. Greg. Naz. III, 429 A. 

παλίμποτον, ov, τὸ, (πότος) a kind of cup? 
Inser. 2852, 37. 40. 

παλίμ-πρατος, ov, sold again. Philon II, 523, 
20, not worth keeping, worthless. 

παλιμ-προδοσία, as, 7, double treachery, treach- 
ery to both sides. Polyb. 5, 96,4. Dion. H. 
ΤΙ, 484, 12. ITI, 1578, 5. 

Ἐπαλιμ-προδότης, ov, ὁ, double traitor, traitor to 
both sides. Dinarch. apud Poll. 6,164. App. 
II, 837, 93. 

παλιμφυής, és, (piw) growing again. 
II, 399, vdpa. 

παλίμψηστος or παλίψηστος, ov, (daw) from 
which one writing has been erased to make 
room for another. Plut. I, 779 B. βιβλίον. 
504 D τὸ παλίμψηστον, palimpsestum, 
a palimpsest, 

πάλιν, adv. again. Plut. 11, 565 Ὁ Πάλιν καὶ 
πάλιν, again and again. 

παλιν-δίνητος, ov, whirling round. Anthol. II, 
163. Jul. 299 D (quoted). 


Lucian. 


παλιν-δίωξις, ews, ἡ, pursuit in turn. App. I, 
358, 34. Dion C. 74, 6, 6. 

παλινδρομητέον — δεῖ παλινδρομεῖν. Clem. A. 
I, 592 B. 


παλιν-δρομικός, ἡ, dv, recurring. Strab. 1, 3, 8. 


manriv-Spopos, ov, running back, recurring. 
Lucian. I, 149. Sext. 104, 18. Diog. 2, 
᾿ 65. 


παλινζωΐα, as, ἡ, (ζωή) restoration to life. Cae- 
sarius 893. 1037. 754. 217 A. Theoph. 
Cont. 3; 3. 

παλίν-νοσος, ov, sick again. Achmet. 77. 

παλινοδέω, now, (ὁδός) to return. Steph. Diac. 
1104 D ἐπαλινοδοῦσαν = ἐπαλινόδουν. --- 
Mid. παλινοδέομαι, to be repeated. Theol. 
Arith. 22, ἐπ᾽ ἄπειρον. 

παλινοδία. as, 7, return: recurrence, repetition. 


Diod. 13,19. Theol. Arith. 57. 
παλιν-όρμητος, ov, —= παλίνορσοςς. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 1179. 


Simoc. 127. 
Polyb. 15, 


παλι-νοστέω, now, to return. 

παλιν-ρύμη, ns, ἧ. rush backwards. 
7,1, τῆς τύχης reverse of fortune. 

παλιντοκία, as, ἡ, (τόκος) παλιγγενεσία. 
Tsid. 228 C, ἡ κατὰ Ἰησοῦν, regeneration. — 
2. Payment of interest a second time. Plut. 
II, 295 C. 

παλιντραπελία, as, 7, (παλίντροπος) a turning 
about. Poll. 8, 132. 

παλιντραπέλως, adv. by turning back. Philostrg. 
469 C. 

παλινῳδία, as, 7, α singing again. 
I, 636 A, the repetition of πώγων in Ps, 
182, 2. 

παλινῳδικός, ἢ, dv, palinodic. 
8, 3. 

παλίον, incorrect for παλλίον. 

105 


Clem. A. | 


Heph. Poem. | 


| παλουδαμέντον. ov, τὸ, the Latin paludamen- 


833 


] 
| 
1 
| 


παλουδαμέντον 

παλιούρινος, n, ov, Of παλίουρος. Strab. 16, 4, 
17, p. 329, 6. 

παλισσυτέω (παλίσσυτος), to rush or go back. 
Diod. 1, 32, of the Nile. 

παλίσ-συρτος. ov, drawn or dragged back. Eus. 
Il, 1348 D, 

πάλλα, See πάλα. 

παλλακεία, as, 7, (παλλακεύω) concubinage. 
Strab. 17, 1, 46, p. 393, 6. Arr. P.M. E. 
49 

παλλακεύω, evow, commonly madAakevouar, —= 

παλλακή εἶμι. Strab. 18, 4, 3. 17, 1, 46, 

p. 393, 3. Plut. 1,186 F. App. Il, 568, 35 


-Onvai τινι. 


παλλακίδιον, ov, τὸ, little maddakis. Plut. II 
789 Β. 

παλλάκιον, ov, τὸ, (πάλλαξ) == παλλικάριον, 
μειράκιον. Classical. 

παλλακισμός, οὔ, 6, (παλλακίς) == παλλακεία. 
Phot. Nomocan. 9, 29. 18, 5. 

πάλλαξ, akos, ἡ. —= ἡ παῖς, maid, young woman. 
Gell. 4,3. Et. M. 649, 58. Eust. 763, 20. 


(See also μέλλαξ, πάλληξ, and compare the 
Latin pellex.) 

πάλληξ, nkos, OY πάλλιξ, txos, 6, == βούπαις, 
ἀντίπαις, μελλοέφηβος, youth. Cornut. 110. 
Ammon. 35. Mauric. 5, 1. ἃ. Hudoc. 
M. 4. 

παλλιᾶτος, a, ov, the Latin palliatus. 
152, 17, κωμῳδία, fabula palliata. 

παλλικάριον, ov, τὸ, (πάλλιξ) lad, youth. Hence, 
L. calo, camp-boy. Chron, 717, 15. Leo. 
Tact. 10, 2. 4. 14, 16. 

πάλλιν, πάλλιξ, see πάλλιον, πάλληξ. 

πάλλιον Or παλλίον, ov, τὸ, the Latin pallium, 


Lyd. 


mantle. Epiph. II, 188 B. Pseudo-Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 393 B. . Parad. 448 B. Apocr. 
Martyr. Barthol. 2. Vit. Basil. 213 1). 


Hes. Τριβώνιον ....— Porph. Cer. 406, 21 
πάλλιν. 

πάλμα, ατος, τὸ, ---- πέλμα, swamp, morass. Leo. 
Tact. 12, 108. 18, 72. 74. Nicet. 780, 28, 
mud. (See also κατάπαλμα.) 

παλματικός, 7, ὄν, (παλμός) of palpitation. 
Eudoc. M. 41, divination from palpitation. 

παλμός, οὔ, ὁ. palpitation. Philon 11, 637, 33, 
Const. Apost. 8, 32 Tladpav ἑρμηνεύς, one who 
divines from the pulse. Pseudo-Just. 1265 A 
Ἢ τῶν παλμῶν παρατήρησις, divination. Cedr. 
1, 64 Μαντεία ἡ διὰ παλμῶν σώματος. 

παλμουλάριος, ov, 6. parmularius. 
1, 5. 

παλμωτικός, 7, dv, relating to the παλμός. --- 
Substantively, τὸ παλμωτικόν. divination from 
the pulse. Cedr. I, 64, 9. 

πᾶλος, ov, 6, the Latin palus, pole, stake. 
Dioclet. G. 14, 1. Zos. 101,18. Theoph. 
759,12. Schol. Arist. Plut. 801. 


Anton. 


tum, military cloak. Lyd. 169, 8. 


πωλούδιν 


παλούδιν for παλούδιον, ov, τὸ, plus, swamp. 
Mauric. 4, 3. 11, p. 284. 


παλούδιν, tov, τὸ, a kind of sweetmeat. Achmet. 
243, p. 224, 

πάλσαμον, ov, τὸ, —= βάλσαμον. Paus. 9, 
28, 3. 


πάλσις, ews, 7, (πάλλω) vibration ; palpitation. 
Porphyr. apud Eus. Il, 201 A. Eudoc. M. 
41. 

παμ-βέβηλος, ov, all-profane. 
1356 A, 

πάμβαξ, see βάμβαξ. 

πάμ-βορος, ον, all-devouring. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 6. 

παμβότανον, ov, τὸ, (βοτάνη) herbage of all kinds. 
Sept. Job 5, 25. 

Παμβώ, 6, Pambo, an ascetic of Nitria. Hieron. 
I, 418 (118). Apophth. 372 B. 

παμ-μακάριος, a, ov, all-happy. Gennad. 1673 
ῃ. 


Cyrill. A. TI, 


παμ-μακάριστος, ov, deemed most happy. Eus. 
TH, 24 C. Nil. 125 A. Maz. Conf. II, 625 
B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 77 B. 

παμμάκαρος, ov, —= παμμάκαρ. 
1168 B. 

παμμαχί, adv. = following. Apollon. D. Conj. 
500, 30, 

παμμάχως (maupayos), adv. by fighting every- 
where, with all might. Clem. A. 1, 569 A, 


Steph. Diac. 


παμ-μεγέστατος, ἡ, ον, —= παμμέγιστος. Alex. 
Mon. 4069 B. 
παμμελής, ἔς, (μέλος) all-melodious. Sept. 


Mace. 3, 7, 16. 

πάμμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) in all kinds of metres. 
Diog. 1, 39. 63. 7, 31 τὸ Πάμμετρον, the title 
of a work of Diogenes, 


πάμμορφος, ov, (μορφή) of all forms. Theol. 
Arith. 7. Cyril. A. TX, 796 Ὁ. 
πάμμουσος, ov, (μοῦσα) very musical. Philon I, 


348, 31, et alibi. 

παμ-μόχθηρος, ov, αἰϊ-μοχθηρός. 
186 A. 496 C. 

παμ-μυῖα, as, 7, —= κυνόμυια. 
Psi 40: 

παμ-μύριος, a, ov, absolutely innumerable. 
lon I, 829, 19. 

παμπαθῆής, és, (παθεῖν) all-suffering. Plotin. I, 
139, 13. Iambl. Myst. 172, 18. 

παμπαιδί (παῖς), adv. with all the children. 
Dion C. 41,9; 3. 

παμπληθεί (πλῆθος), adv. all the multitude. 
Luc. 23, 18.. Dion C.'75, 9, 1. 

παμ-πόθητος, ov, all-longed-for. 
A, 

πάμπολλος, ov, —= πάμπολυς. Apollon. D. Pron. 
374 B. Lucian. Il, 539. 

παμπολυτελής, és, very πολυτελής. Jos. Ant. 17, 
Sauls 

πάμ-ποτε —= πάντοτε. Porph. Cer. 446, 17. 

παμπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) of all faces. 
Plotin. 11. 1296, 13. 


Cyrill. A. I, 
Aquil. Ex. 8, 21. 


Phi- 


Modest. 3296 


834 


πάν-αισ χρος 


παμ-πρύτανις, ews, 6, ruler of all. Philon I, 642, 
21. 

παμφανής, all-shining. [ Method. 361 C παμφα- 
νώτατος.] 

παμφιλεί (φίλος), adv. with all the friends. Did. 
A, 593 A. 

πάμ-φυρτος, ov, mixed of all sorts. 
148, 40. II, 53, 47. 

πάμφυτος, ov, of all sorts of φυτά. 
Haer. 172, 14. 

πάμφωτος, ov, (pas) all-shining, all-light. Max. 
Conf. Comput. 1249 B. 


παμψηφεί or παμψηφί (ψῆφος), adv. with all 
the votes, by a unanimous vote. Anthol. III, 


Philon I, 


Hippol. 


47, νικᾶν. Cedr. 1, 609,13 -φί.  __ 
πάμ-ψογος, ov, all-censuring.  Ptol. Tetrab. 
160. 


Πᾶν, αντός, τὸ, (πᾶς) a Gnostic epithet of Jesus. 
Tren. 473 A. 

mav-aBpos, ov, all-delicate. Lucian. III, 12. 

παν-αγέννητος, ov, absolutely unbegotien. Pseudo- 
Dion. 912 Ὁ. 

tavayns, és, (ἅγος) all-hallowed. Dion. H. Tl, 
1865, 5. Philon Il, 484, 22. Max. Tyr. 
121, 3.— 2. All-accursed. Greg. Th. 1060 
Α. Eus. Tl, 1617 Β. 

mav-dytos, a, ον, all-holy. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 7. 
Clem. R. 1, 35. Clem. A. I, 349 C. Hippol. 
833 B. Eust. Ant. 668 D. Eus. II, 1088 
Ὁ... Athan. 1. 120 Ὁ Οὐ. Ἢ: 875 
Epiph. I, 160 Β. Pseudo-Dion. 485 A. — 
Παναγία, as, ἡ, one of the many epithets of 
the Deipara. Hippol. 840 A. Method. 353 
C. 360 A. 361 B. Sophrns. 3265 C. 
Jejun. 1913 C.— 2. A title given to bish- 
ops; most commonly in the superlative 
mavaywtatos. Ephes. 1304 D. Chal. 1672 
C, of Antioch. Lateran. 228 E, of Rome. 
Method. CP. 1296 C. Curop. 87, 20, of 
Constantinople. 

παν-αγίως, adv. in a most holy manner, Hippol. 
Haer. 416, 81. ; 

παναγλάϊστος, ov, (ἀγλαϊΐζω) all-adorned, Steph. 
Diac. 1076 D. 

παν-άγνεια, as, 7, absolute purity. Damasc. II, 
693 B. 

πάν-αγνος. ov, all-pure. Amphil, 37 A. Did. 
A. 452 Ὁ. Gelas. 1301 B. Pseudo-Dion. 
165 Ὁ. Gregent. 652 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3364 
C. 

παν-άγνως, adv. in all purity. 
436 A. 

πανάγρυπνος, ov, wholly sleepless. 

παν-άδηλος, ov, wholly ἄδηλος. 
B. 

παν-άθεος, 
19; 

πάν-αισχρος, ov, wholly αἰσχρός. 
584,45. Ptol. Tetrab. 172. 
60, 15. 


Pseudo-Dion. 


Mel. 112. 
Anast. Sin. 93 
wholly godless. Chron, 716, 


ov, 


Dion Chrys I, 
Phryn. P. 8. 


παν-ακήρατος 


παν-ακήρατος, ov, absolutely perfect. Synes. 
Hymn. 7, 40, p. 1613. Nicet. Paphl. 28 
B. 

πανακίτης οἶνος, wine flavored with mdvaé. 
Diose. 5, 72. 

παν-αμώμητος, ov, = following. Jos. Hymnog. 
984 A. 

παν-άμωμος,; ov, all-blameless. Classical. Method. 
364 Ὁ. Anast. Sin, 269 ἡ. Leont. Cypr. 
1601 B. 


πανάνθρωπος, ov, —= πάντων ἀνθρώπων. Caesa- 
rius 1164. 
La ς Ὥ 
mavaé, ακος, 6, panax, ἃ plant. 7) 1050. 2, 


199 (198). 3,51 (58). Galen. X, 160 Ὁ. 
παν-άξιος, a, ον, all-worthy. Inscr. 246. 
παν-αοίδιμος, ov, all-celebrated. Euagr. 2457 

B. 
mav-areipatos, ov, wholly unbounded. Did. A. 

721 B. 


πανάπης, 6, Thracian, = μέθυσος. Eudoc. M. 
375. 

παν-άπορος, ov, wholly ἄπορος. Anast. Sin. 777 
A. 

mav-apyanéos, a, ov, all-troublesome. Basil. Sel. 

᾿ 464 D 

πανάρετος, ov, (ἀρετή) all-virtuous. Clem. R. 1, 


1.57. Lucian. Philopseud. 6. Sezxt. 427, 7, 
et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1085 A. Hus. II, 61 
B. Epiph. Ill, 244 C. 

παναρέτως, adv. with all virtues, absolutely virtu- 
ously. Inser. 4150. Hippol. Haer. 416, 81. 

πανάριον, ov, To, panarium, = ἀρτοθήκη, 
ἀρτοφόριον, ἀρτοφορίς, bread-basket. Sext. 
651, 29. 2. Panarium, the title of a 
work of Epiphanius. Epiph. 1,157 D. 833 
A = Ἕ κιβώτιον ἰατρικόν. 

παναρμονίως (παναρμόνιος), adv. all-harmoniously. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 125 C. 

παν-αρρεπής, ἐς, all-immutable. 
208 D. 

παν-άρρητος, ον, all-unutterable. 
8, 91, p. 1598. 

παν-άρχων, οντος, 6, ruler of all. 
452, 7. 

παν-άσωτος, ov, all-dissolute. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 97 Ὁ. “ 

παναύγεια, as. 7, (mavavyns) the ideal source of 


Pseudo-Dion. 
Synes. Hymn. 


Philon 11, 


all light. Philon I, 7, 3. 

παν-άφθιτος, ov, all-imperishable. Antip. S. 
70. 

παν-άφθορος, ov, wholly apOopos. Anast. Sin. | 
1072 C. - 


παν-άχραντος, ov, all-pure, applied to the Virgin. 
Theod. Ane. 1393 B. Modest. 3288 B. 
Joann. Mosch. 3052 A. Anast. Sin. 272 A. 
Theoph. 610, 13. 784, 19. 

πανδακέτας, a, 6, (Saxv@) biting all. Plut. I, 336 
C (quoted). 


πανδέκτης. ov, 6, (δέχομαι) pandectes, receiver 


of all, a name given to several works, par- | 


Sophrns. 3713 C. | 


835. 


παν-ἔρημος 


ticularly to the digest of Roman law made 
by order of Justinian, the Pandects, called 


also Siyeora. Gell. 13, 9. Clem. A. I, 
868 B. Antec. Prooem, 4. Id. 1, 10, 11. 
Justinian. Cod. 1,17. 3,§ α΄. Psell. 925 A. 


— Synes. 1472 C, a learned man? —2. A 
stoic term for ἐπίρρημα, adverb.  Diomed. 
190, 24. 194, 20.— 8. A kind of boat. 
Porph. Cer, 468, 1. 

πάν-δημος, ov, public, common. — Substantively, 
τὸ πάνδημον, general meeting of the δῆμοι of 
the circus. Mal. 461, 4. 

πανδούριν for πανδούριον, ov, τὸ, pandurium, 


= πανδοῦρα, a musical instrument. Leont. 
Cypr. 1721 B. 

πανδοῦρος, ov, ὃ, = πανδουριστής, one who plays 
the mavdodvpa. Mal. 179, 16. Hes. Παν- 


δοῦρα. .. 
πανδοχεῖον, ov, τὸ, (πανδοχεύς) receptacle, reser- 
VOI a Nira. Os γ9:. 10. 5:1. Ὁ Valent. 
1272 C. | Hippol. Haer. 284, 56. — 2. 
Tavern, inn, = πανδοκεῖον. Polyb. 2, 15, 5. 
Philon I, 483, 28. Luc. 10, 34. Epict. 
Ench. 11. App. Il, 42 80. Phryn. 307, 
condemned, Clem. A. I, 1376 B. 
πανδοχεύς, ews, 6, receiver of all, Theol. Arith. 
6. epithet of μονάς. ---- 2. Inn-keeper, = παν- 
Polyb. 2,15, 6. Lue. 10, 35. Plut. 
Galen. VI, 


δοκεύς. 
II, 130 Ὁ. Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 
373 6. 
πάνδοχος, ov, —= πάνδοκος. 
παν-ἔγκλητος, ov, all-blamable. 


Eus. II, 1341 B. 
Athan. II, 29 


maveOvi or πανεθνεί (πάνεθνος), adv. the whole 
nation. Sept. Sap. 19, 8. Strab. 5, 1, 6. 

mav-ebvos, ov, of all nations. Caesarius 1172. 

maveideos, ov, = following. Pseudo-Dion, 824 


B. 

πανειδής, ἔς, (εἶδος) of all forms. Theol. 
Arith. 4. 

maveidnots, ews, ἡ, all εἴδησις. Theoph. Cont. 
50, 13 


πάνεμος, 866 πάνημος 

παν-ένδοξος, ον, all-glorious. Modest. 3312 B. 
Maz. Conf. Comput. 1252 D, Nicet. Paphi. 
573 D. Theoph. Cont. 499, 10. 

παν-έντιμος, ov, all-honored. Modest. 3280 C, 

πανέορτος, ov, (ἑορτή) all-festal. Philon ΤΙ, 477, 
2.3. Hus. VI, 700 C, ἡμέρα Alex. Mon. 
4073 D. Damase. III, 841 D. 

παν-επίσκοπος, ov, all-seeing. Sept. Sap. 7, 23. 
Clem. 4. 1, 681 A. 1109 C. Greg. Naz. IU, 
517 A. 

παν-επιστήμων, ov, all-knowing. 


Εἰ. IV, 373 


| παν-επόπτης, ov, 6 one that sees all things. Sept. 


Mace. 2, 9, 5. 

παν-έρημος, ov, wholly deserted: perfect desert. 
Strab. 17, 1, 27. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 27, 2. 
Pallad. Laus. 1020 A.  Synes. 1886 B, vast 


Ξ 
πανέεστιος 


desert. Apophth 261 A (244 Ο). Parad. 
449 Ὁ. 

πανέστιος, ov, (ἑστία) with all the household. 
Plat Te 91k 

παν-ευγενής, ἔς, all-noble. 
521 B. 

παν-ευδαίμων, ov, all-happy,  all-prosperous. 
Plut, II, 1068 Ο. Ὁ. Chal. 928 A. 

παν-εύδιος, ov, all-serene. Attic. apud Eus. III, 
1340 A. 

παν-ευεργέτης, ov, 6, great benefactor. 
868 C. 

παν-ευέφοδος, ov, allowing an easy access to a 
place. Polyb. 4, 56, 6, ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν. 

παν-ευλαβής, és, most reverential. Nil. 233 D. 

παν-ευλαβῶς, adv. most reverentially or respect- 


Theophyl. B. IV, 


fully. Greg. Dec. 1204 B. Nicet. Paphl. 
501 A. 

mav-evvoos, ov, very kind. Men. Rhet. 229, 4 
πάνευνοι. 


παν-εύπορος, ον, all-abounding. Sophrns. 8418 
C. Theogn. Mon. 849 A. 

παν-ευπρεπής; ἔς, all-becoming. Dion Chrys. I, 
368, 6. 

mav-evoeBns, ἔς, all-pious. 
Theod. Scyth. 232 C. 
Psell. 816 Ὁ. 

παν-εύφημος, ον, πάσης εὐφημίας ἄξιος. 
Amel. apud Porphyr. Vit. Plotin. 67, 4. 
Greg. Naz, Il], 511 A. Nil. 216 A. Cyriil. 
A, X;'180 Ὁ. 

παν-ευώνυμος, ov, αἰϊ-εὐώνυμος. Chron. 294, 2. 

πάν-ζοφος, ov, all-dark. Steph. Diac. 1129 Ὁ. 

παν-ηγεμών, όνος, 6, ruler of all. Philon I, 227, 
49. Clem. A, Il, 477 B. us. II, 56 B. 

πανηγυριάρχης, ov, ὁ, (πανήγυρις, ἄρχω) presi- 
dent at a public festival. Plut. Il, 679 B. 
Eus. II, 880 A. 

πανηγυρικός, 1, ὄν, ἑορταστικός, paschal. 
Synes. 1349 B. 1345 B, γράμματα. 1848 A, 
βιβλία, festal letters. 

πανηγύριον, ov, τὸ, = 
728, 3. 

πανήγυρις, ews, 9, religious anniversary. Method. 
348 B. Simoc. 321, 16.— 2. Fair, a stated 
meeting for trade. Chron. 474, 7. 

πανηγυρισμός, ov, 6, (πανηγυρίζω) the celebration 
of a festival; display. Sept. Sap. 15, 12. 
Dion. H. TI, 1484, 7. Plut. Il, 674 Ὁ. E, 


Cyrill. H. 1173 A, 
Syncell. 319, 10. 


πανήγυρις. Theoph. 


et alibi. 
πανηγυριστέον — δεῖ πανηγυρίζειν. Greg. Naz. 
1, 908 Ὁ. | 
πανηγυριστής, οὔ, 6, panegyrista = ὁ mam-_ 
γυρίζων. Strab. 17, 1,17. Lucian. I, 834. 
Poll. 1, 84. 


παν-ήλιος, ov, all-sunny. Pseud-Athan. IV, 924 | 


C. 

πανημαδόν, adv. == πᾶν ἦμαρ, all day. Oenom. 
apud Hus. III, 365 Ὁ. 

πάνημος, ov, 6, panemus, a Macedonian month. 


Eus. Il, | 


836 


| 
Ϊ 


/ 
TTAVOLKED LEA 


Pseudo-Philipp. apud Dem. 280. Clem. A. 
I, 828 A. — Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 3 mavepos. 

πανθάνω —= πάσχω. Damasc. Il, 317 B. Stud. 
1228 A. Basil. Porph. Novell. 316. 

παν-θαύμαστος, ov, all-wonderful. Nectar. 1840 
A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 68 C. 

πάνθειον, ov, τὸ, (πάνθειος) sc. ἱερόν, pantheon. 
Philon Tl, 489, 31. Dion C. 53, 27, 2, of 
Rome. 

Πανθήρας, a, 6, Pantheras, an imaginary per 
son. Cels, apud. Orig. I, 721 A. 

πανθοινία, as, 7, (mavOowos) = πανδαισία, sol- 
emn‘or great feast. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1553 
A. Poll. 1, 34, et alibi. 

mav-iepos, ov, all-sacred. Philon 1, 488, 24. 
477, 2. 574,4. Eus. ΤΙ, 872 A. 1409 A. — 
2. A title given to bishops. Lateran. 125 A. 


Nic. Π, 704 D. 729 B, et alibi. Theoph. 
628, 17. 

mav-tépws, adv. most sacredly. Pseudo-Dion. 
241 A, 

Tlavixés, n, όν, of Tlav. Classical. Polyb. 5, 


96, 5, sc. δεῖμα, panic. Diod. 14, 32, θόρυβος. 
Dion. H. I, 882, 16, φάσματα. Cornut. 151, 
ταραχή. Jos. Ant. 20, 4,1. B.J. 5, 2, 5, 
δεῖμα. 

πανικουλαρία, ας, 7, (panniculus) panni- 
cularia. SBasilic. 60, 52, 6. 

maviov, incorrect for παννίον. 

πᾶνις, the Latin panis τες ἄρτος. Plut. 11, 
726 F τὸν πᾶνα, panem. Athen. 3, 76. 

ἈΠανίσκος, ov, ὁ, Paniscus, little Tap. 
183. 184. Clem. A.I, 160 B. 

πανισμός, ov, 6, —= δεῖμα Πανικόν. Pseudo-Plut. 
152 

πάν-λευκος, ον, == πάλλευκος. 
15: 

παν-λώβητος, ov, entirely disfigured. Lucian. I, 
5338. 

παν-νεωσία, as, ἧ, (veow) complete renovation. 
Amphil. 60 D. 

mavviov, ov, τὸ, == πάννος, cloth, piece of cloth. 
Moschn. 55, p. 26. Joann. Mosch. 2873 C. 
D. 2968 A. Porph. Cer. 674, 7. 

mav-vontos, ov, conceived of in everything. 
Pseudo-Dion. 641 A. 

mavvos, ov, 6, the Latin pannus, cloth. 
Dion C. 49, 36, 5. [Connected with πῆνος, 
πήνη, πηνίον, the Aeolic forms of which 
would be πάννος. ravva, παννίον. The Greeks 
however took their πάννος, mavvioy directly 
from the Latin. ] 


Heron 


Philon I, 654, 


πάννυκτος, ov, == παννύχιος. Eust. Ant. 640 
C: 

παννυχίζω, ίσω, to attend a vigil. Athan. I, 
673 D. 

mavvvxis, ios, 7, L. vigilia, vigil. Philon II, 


484, 32. Athan. I, 625 C. 
πανοικεσίᾳ —= πονοικησίᾳ, Dion, H. III, 1355. 
Jos. B, J. 7, 7,1. Apion. 1, 14, p, 446. 


, 
TTAVOLKL 


πανοικί (πανοίκιος). AdV. —= πανοικίᾳ, πανοικεσίᾳ, 
πανοικησίᾳ, with all the household. Sept. Ex. 
1,1. Mace. 8, 3, 27. Diod. Ex. Vat. 64, 
20. Strab. 16, 4, 18, p. 324, 15. 

πανοικία, as, 7, (οἶκος) all the household. Dion. 
HI, 313, 5. Philon I, 461, 10. 

πανοίκιος, ov, with all one’s house. 
14,115. Dion. H, I, 179, 2. 
3,4, 16. 6, 1, 1, pp. 255, 11. 401, 15, 
lon I, 323, 50, 

παν-οικτίρμων, ov, most merciful. Andr, C. 1436 


Diod. 5, 20. 
Strab. 4, 4, 2. 
Phi- 


παν-ολβίως, adv. most happily. Pseudo-Dion. 
168 A. 

πανολέθριος, less correct for πανωλέθριος. - 

Tav-opoitos, a, ov, —= πανόμοιος. Agath. Epigr. 
64, 19. 

πανομφής, és, —= πανομφαῖος. Eus. Il, 336 A 
(quoted). Ἶ 

παν-οργίλος, ov, very irascible or irritable. 
233 D. 

Πάνορμος, ov. 6, Panormus, a harbor of Pepare- 
thos (the modern Σκόπελος), not far from the 
principal town ; now commonly pronounced 
Πάνερμος. Diod. 15, 95. 

πανός, ov, 6, Messapian, 
Athen. 3, 76. 

παντ-όσιος, a, ov, all-sanctified. Clim. 685 A. 
697 Ὁ. Damase. II, 273 B. — 2. Super- 
lative πανοσιώτατος, a title applied to bish- 
ops. Const. (536), 1189 D. 

Tavovpyevpa, ατος, τὸ, (πανουργεύομαι) cunning 


Nil. 


mas, panis. 


device. Sept. Judith 11, 8. Sir. 1, 7. 42, 
18, wisdom. 
πανουργεύομαι, ευσάμην, —= πανουργέω. Sept. 


Reg. 1, 23, 22. 
ομαι. 

πανουργία, ας, ἣ , wisdom. 
Basil. Ill, 409 B. 

πανουργικῶς, adv. knavishly. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
1068. 

πανοῦργος, ov, wise. 
Basil. UI, 409 C. 

παν-σεβάσμιος, ov, worthy of all veneration. 
Amphil. 36 A. Epiph. I, 160 B. Theoph. 
81, 13. 

παν-σέβαστος, ov, 6, all-august, a title of By- 
zantine nobility. Theodos. Diac. Acr. 5, 
48, p. 303. Euchait. 1165 B.  Attal. 
290.. δ, 

πανσεληνιάζω, dow, to be πανσέληνος. 
Tetrab 149, 

πανσεληνιακός, ἡ, ὄν, (πανσέληνος) plenilunar. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 92. 

πανσέληνον, ov, τὸ, plenilunium. Apollon. 
D. Mirab. 199, 9. 

πάν-σεμνος, ov, all-reverend. 
Lucian. Vit. Auct. 26. 

πάν-σεπτος, ov, all-revered. Eus. IT, 1220 B. 
Sophrns, 3221 B. Leont. Cypr. 1705 D. 


Erotian. 222 —= κομψεύ- 


Sept. Prov. 1, 4. 


Sept. Prov. 13, 1, et alibi. 


Ριοί. 


Herm. Vis. 1, 2. 


837 


/ 
TT AV-TENELOS 


πανσθενεί (πανσθενής), adv. with all might. 
Greg. Naz. TI, 408 A. 1128 A. 

πανσθενής, és, (σθένος) all-powerful. Clem. A. 
II, 464 B. Cyrill. A. II, 1152 D. Sophrns. 
3305 B. 

πανσθενουργόφωτος, ov, (mavabevovpyds, pas) 
almighty and illumining. Damasc. II, 833 © 
B 


πανσκευεί (σκεῦος), adv. with all the baggage. 
Cyrill. A. I, 168 Ὁ. 

πανσόβητος, ov, (σοβέω) driven in all directions. 
Lyd. 17, 5. ἢ 

πάν-στενος, ον, wholly narrow, Vit. Jos. Hymnog. 
961 D. 

πανστρατί, adv. —= πανστρατιᾷ. 
893 C. 

πάν-στρεβλος, ov, all-perverse. 


Vit. Nicol. S. 
Petr. Sic, 1340 
παν-σύνετος, ov, all-sagacious. Cyrill. A. X, 

376 A. 
πάνσχημος, ov, (σχῆμα) of all forms. Theol. 

Arith. 8 [here-cxynpwy]}. Pseudo-Dion. 824 B. 
πανσώμως (σῶμα), adv. all over the body. 

Pseudo-Dion. 396 Ὁ. 
παντ-άδικος, ov, «all-unjust. 

31. 
παντα-εθνής, és, (ἔθνος) of all nations ? 

II, 576, 62, 
πανταμάρτητος, ov, (ἁμαρτάνω) sinful in all 

respects, sunk in sin. Barn, 20. 
παντ-ανάθεμα, atos, τὸ, complete ἀνάθεμα. 

1816 C, 


παντ-άναξ, ακτος, 


Philon II, 362, 


App. 


Stud. 


6, king of all. Damasc. UI, 


821 C 

| παντ-απώλεια, as, 7, total ruin. Anast. Sin. 120 
D. 

mavrapxew, now, to be παντάρχης. Athan. 11, 
733 Ὁ. 


παντ-άσκιος, ov, all-shadeless, all-shadowless. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1220 A. 5 

Theophil. 1049 C. 

Doroth. 


πανταχόσε —= πανταχοῦ. 

παντ-άχρηστος, ον, wholly worthless. 
1689 Β. 

παντεκνεί, adv. with all the τέκνα. 
A. 

Παντελεήμων, ovos, 6, Panteleémon, a saint. 
Proce. III, 328, 3. Horol. Jul. 27. 

παντέλεια, as, 7, (παντελής) completion, perfec- 
tion. Polyb. 1, 48,9. Philon I, 38, 6. 157, 
45, et alibi. Plut. I, 671 C. Ὁ, of the mys- 
teries. Clem. A. I, 1077 A. — 2. An epi- 
thet of the number ten. Theol. Arith. 63. 
Lyd. 7, 20. 

παν-τέλειος. ov, all-perfect. Philon I, 10, 26. 
II, 148, 7. 35, 46, the number ten. Clem. 
A, II, 305 A. Basil. I, 368 B. Did. A. 285 
B, applied to God. Hierocl. C. A. 20, 16. 
— Τὰ παντέλεια, the last day of the Thesmo- 
phoria. Athen, 14, 56. : 

παν-τελείως, adv, wholly. 


Did. A. 593 


Erotian. 44. 


παντ-ελεύθερος 

παντ-ελεύθερος, ov, entirely free. Damase. II, 
256 C. 

παντελής, €s, complete. — Eis τὸ παντελές, com- 
pletely, entirely. Philon Il, 567, 3. Lue. 13, 
11.) δον 190: ΟΣ 211: ClemSAn I; 
252 C. 1372 Β. --- Κατὰ τὸ mavredés, — εἰς 
τὸ παντελές. Philon I, 109, 48. 

παντελικός, ἦ, ὄν, universal. Epiph. I, 1104 
A. 

παντελῶς, adv. at all. 
Paul. 4. 

παντεξάλειπτος, ov, (€Eareipw) wholly wiped out. 
Tim. Hier. 237 B. C. 


Apocr. Act. Pet. et 


παντ-εξουσία, as, ἧ; power over all. Greg. Naz. 
III, 1161 A. 
, > , , 
παντεξούσιος, ov, (ἐξουσία) —= παντοδύναμος. 


Clem. A. II, 768 B. Adam. 1800 C. Did. 
A. 325 B. 580 A. 


παντεπήκοος, ov, == πάντα emaxovav. Did. A. 
449 A. 

παντ-επίσκοπος, ov, = πανεπίσκοπος. Sept. Sap. 
7, 23 as v.1. Clem. A. II, 420 B. 

παντ-επόπτης, ov, ὁ, —= πανεπόπτης. Sept. Mace. 


2,9,5asv.l. Clem. R. 1, 35. Polye. 1012 
B. Clem. A. I, 616 A. 

πάντ-τερπνος, ov, all-delightful. 
141 C. Ὁ. 

παντ-ευλόγητος, ov, all-blessed. Method. 372 C. 
Jos. Hymnog. 1025 Ὁ. 

παντ-έφορος, ov, all-overseeing. Athan. I, 348 
ΒΑ ΒΝ ΕΑ: 


Vit. Nil. Jun. 


παντεχνήμων, ον, == πάντεχνος, «all-working. 
Damasc. III, 665 A. 
παντήκοος, ον, == πάντα ἀκούων. Cyrill. A. 


VIII, 765 A. 
πάντιμος, ov, all-honorable. Diod. 11, 616, 45, 
ἱερεύς, the pontifex maximus of the Romans. 
παντοδαπία, as, 7, (παντοδαπός) abundance of 
all things. Aquil. Esai. 66, 11. 

παντοδαπός, n, ov, of all kinds, miscellaneous. 
Diog. 5, 5, ἱστορία, of Favorinus 

παντοδότης, ov, ὃ, —= 6 πάντα διδούς, giver of all. 
Did. A. 580 A. 

παντοδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) almighty. Sept. 
Sap. 7, 23. 11, 18, et alibi. Method. 373 A. 
Eus. ΤΙ, 1393 A. 


παντοδύνατος, ov, == preceding. Joann. Mier. 
460 B. 

mavtoenns, ἔς, (EIIQ) —= παντολόγος. Adam. 
S. 428. 

παντοῖος, a, ov, of any kind. Nil. 580 C My 
ὑποδεδεμένους παντοῖον ὑπόδημα, ---- οὐδέν. 

παντοιοτρόπως, adv. ΞΞΞ παντοίῳ τρόπῳ. Vit. Nil. 
Jun, 73 B. 


παντοκράτητος, ov, (kparéw) all-ruling. Jejun. 
1932 B. 

παντοκρατορία, as, ), (παντοκράτωρ) power over 
all. Did. A. 789 D. 

παντοκρατορικύς, 7, ov, Of the Almighty. Clem. 
ἘΠῚ; 88) ClemeA. Ti42168B 1816 4. 


838 


7 
παν-ύψιστος 


Hippol. 836 A. Orig. IV, 444 A. Method. 
893 Ὁ. 

παντοκράτωρ, opos, 6, (kparéw) almighty, omnip- 
otent. Sept. Reg. 2, 5,10. 2, 7, 25. Job 5, 
17, et alibi. Aristeas 21. 

παντο-κτίστης, ov, 6, creator of all. 
1176 D. 

παντολμία, as, 7, (πάντολμος) absolute daring. 
Tsid. 372 A. 

παντολμίας, ov, ὃ, 
351. 

παντολόγος, ov, (λέγω) talking all sorts of things. 
Polem. 245. 

παντομιγής, ἔς, (μίγνυμι) mixed of all things. 
Eunap V.S. 10 (18). 

παντόμιμος, ov, (μιμέομαι) pantomimus, 
pantomimic. Lucian. U, 304 = ὀρχηστής. 
Jul. 351 D. ὀρχηστής. Zos. 12, 12, ὄρχησις. 

παντομνημόνευτος, ov, (μνημονεύω) always to be 
remembered. Method. 372 C. 

παντο-μώμητος, ov, all-blameworthy. 
Chrys. IX, 837 B. 

παντονίκης, ov, 6, (νικάω) all-conquering. 
C. 63, 10, 1. 

παντοπαθής, és, (παθεῖν) all-suffering, in a bad 


Diognet. 


Adam. S. 


πάντολμος. 


Pseudo- 


Dion 


sense. Clementin. 165 A. 

παντοπράκτης, ov, 6, (πράσσω) —= παντοποιός, 
πανοῦργος. Ptol. 'Tetrab. 166. 

παντ-ορέκτης, Ov, 6, —= ὁ πάντων ὀρεγόμενος. 


Porphyr. Abst. 72. Jul. 197 Β. Adam. 8. 
355 (Polem. 225 Πάντων ἐπιθυμητής). 


παντο-ρέκτης, ov, 6, (ρέζω) == πανοῦργος. Eus. 
IV, 209 D. 

πάντοτε (mas), adv. = ἑκάστοτε, διὰ παντός, 
always. Sept. Sap..11, 22. 19,17. Matt. 


26,11. Apollon. D. Pron. 304 A. Artem. 
330. Phryn. 108, condemned. Moer. 292, 
not Attic. Seat. 440, 5. 

παντο-τύραννος; ov, lording it over all. 
B. 

παντούργητος, ov, —= mavToupyos. 
312 A. 

παντουργικός, 7, ov, (mavroupyos) all-effecting. 
Cyrill. A. 11,17 A. B. VI, 788 B. 

mavropayta, as, 7, (παντοφάγος) the eating of all 


Nil. 292 


Damasce. 1], 


things. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 2, p. 499. 
mavto-payos, ov, eating all things. Greg. Naz. 
IV, 123 A. 


πάν-τρητος, ov, full of holes. Plut. 11, 853 E = 
τὸ πάντρητον, one of the pieces of a flute. 

παντωφελής, és, (ὠφελέω) all-benefiting. Sophrns. 
3565 B. 

mav-vypos, ov, all-wet. Diosc, 8,17 (19). Plut. 
Il, 355: F-. 

παν-ὕμνητος, ov, worthy of all praise. Method. 
852 B. Athan. I, 220 A. Amphil. 81 A. 


Anast. Sin. 272 A, θεοτόκος. Did. A. 924 
C. 

παν-ύψιστος, ἡ, ov, most highest. Nil. 256 C. 
504 A. 


, 
πανώδυνος 

πανώδυνος, ον, (ὀδύνη) all-painful. App. 1], 
800, 84. 

πανωλέθριος, ov, —= πανώλεθρος. 
Ο. Gregent. 636 C. 

πανωφελής, és, (a@pehéw) exceedingly important. 
Did. A..972 C. 

παξαμάδιον, ov, τὸ, —= παξαμᾶς. Pallad. Laus, 
1082 B. Apophth. 241 A, v. 1. παξαμάδιν. 
417 Basv.1. Leo. Tact. 6, 28. 10, 13. 12, 
123 maémddw. — Also, παξαμάτιον. Cassian. 
I, 169 B. 5389 B, paxamacium. Apophth. 
118 C, 417 C. Martyr. Areth. 61. 

παξαμᾶς, a, 6, plural παξαμάδες or παξαμάτες, 
(Persian) hard biscuit. Pallad. Laus. 1081 
D. 1082 B. Apophth. 276 C. Joann. Mosch. 
3056 C. Leo. Tact. 18, 11. — Also, παξαμά- 
ts, ov. Apophth. 241 A. 

παξαμίς, iSos, ἡ, == preceding. Pallad. Laus. 
1258 B. 

παξαμίτης, ov, 6, —= παξαμᾶς. 
A. B, ἄρτος. 

παξιμάδιν, see παξαμάδιον. 

παπαδία, as, ἣ, (παπᾶς) a presbyter’s wife. 
Jejun. 1921 D. 

παπαδίτζης, n, 6, little παπᾶς, a boy intended for 
orders. Jejun. 1909 Β, 

παπαλήθρα. as, 7, (παπᾶς ) == yapdpa. Petr. 
Ant. 800 C. Balsam. ad Concil. VI, Can. 
21. 

πάπας OY πάππας; a, 6, papa — πατήρ, father. 
Inscr, 2664. Eust. 565, 14. 15.— 2. Papa, 
father, a title given to bishops in general, 
and to those of Alexandria and Rome in 
particular. Orig. I, 85 D. II, 995 C. Greg. 
Th. 1020 A. Dion. Alex. apud Eus. I, 648 
C. Arius apud Epiph. U, 213 A. Athan. 
I, 353 B. 369 A. II, 708 Ὁ. Basil. IV, 540 
B. 541 A. 952 A. Hieron. I, 754 (535). 
Carth. 1255 A. Ephes. 872 C. Chron. 516. 
— Nic. CP. Histor. 7, 14 = παπᾶς, priest. 

παπᾶς, ἃ, 6, perispomenon, father. Cornut. 
143.— 2. Father, a title given to presbyters. 
Chal. 1009 B. Mal. 361, 8. 362, 5. Steph. 
Diac. 1148 C. Theoph. 148,13. Is. Comn. 
Novell. 322, λιτός, = ἀναγνώστης, reader. 

Πάπας, a, ὁ, Papas, the Phrygian Attis. Diod. 
3,58. Hippol. Haer, 156, 53. 

marias, ov, 6, guardian of the imperial palace, 
an officer. Genes. 22,14. Porph. Cer. 122, 
5. 518, 6, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 38. 144, 
11. Leo Gram. 210, 18.14. Cedr. II, 19, 
19. Tzetz. Chil. 3,839. Curop. 10. 21, 9. 

Παπίας, ov, 6, Papias. Eus, II, 296 A. 

παπιλιών ΟΥ̓ παπιλεών, vos, 6, the Latin papi- 
lio, pavilion, = σκηνή. Eus. I, 305 A. 
Proc. I, 244. Mal. 101, 21. Porph. Cer. 


Clement. 524 


Sophrns 3481 


418, 1 4. 7. 
, ~ , ~ 
πάππας. παπᾶς, 866 πάπας, παπᾶς. 
παππίας, ov 6, —= πάπας, as a title. Pallad. 


Laus. 1081 D. 


839 


παραβασία 

παππικός, 7, OV, = 
Theoph. 648, 8. 

παπυλαιών, παπυλεών, incorrect for παπιλεών. 

παπυρεών, ὥνος, 6, (πάπυρος) place covered with 
papyrus. Aquil, Ex. 2, 3. 5. 

παπύρινος, ἡ, ον, papyrinus, of papyrus. 
Plut. 11, 358 A. 

παπύριον, ov, τὸ, —= πάπυρος. 
—2. Wick. Stud. 1141 Ὁ, 

mapa, L. apud, among, with. With the genitive. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 28, Popaiwov,—= Ρωμαίοις, apud 
Romanos. — 2. Than. With the accusative. 
Classical. Jos. Ant. 12, 9,1 Οὐ διαφέρομεν 
τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Μεγαλοπολίτου λεγομένην αἰτίαν 
παρὰ τὴν ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀληθῆ νομίζουσιν, —= οὐ 
διαφέρομεν τοῖς νομίζουσιν τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Μεγα- 
λοπολίτου λεγομένην αἰτίαν ἀληθεστέραν τῆς 
ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν λεγομένης. Tren. 1,10, 8. Apoer. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 79 Ὃ Παῦλος ἀθῷος φαί- 
νεται παρὰ τὸν Πέτρον, sc. μᾶλλον, Paul is ap- 
parently more innocent than Peter. Mal. 841 
Δοῦσαν παρ᾽ ὃ ἢν τὸ προάστειον ἄξιον, having 
given less than the villa was worth. — 3. 
Minus, less, save, except. With the accusa- 
tive. Classical. Strab. 10, 2, 14, p. 35, 62 
Παρὰ δύο τοὺς ἡμίσεις, the half of them less 
two. Nicom. 77, μονάδα, minus one. 90, μίαν 
κατάληξιν.  Heph. 4, 3. Epiph. I, 940 A, 
ἡμέρας τέσσαρας. Synes. 1445 B Tap’ ἐνίους 
τῶν δακτύλων ἐγένετο, he lost some of his 
Singers. 

4. Denoting alternation. Classical. Nicom. 

94 Ἕνα γὰρ map’ ἕνα μόνον παραλειπτέον, every 
other one. Cornut. 163 ἀνὰ μέρος παρ᾽ é& 
μῆνας ὑπὲρ γῆν τε καὶ ὑπὸ γῆν γενόμενος ”Ada- 
us, every six months. Plut. I, 106 F Εν 
map ἕν, alternately. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 58, 
18 Σιτεῖσθαι δὲ παρὰ μίαν, every other day. 
Chrys. 1, 180 E Ἣμέραν παρ᾽ ἡμέραν tpedo- 
μενον. Theod. IV, 425 B Τὸ παρ᾽ ἡμέραν μίαν 
ὕδατι τὸ σῶμα καθαίρειν. ---- 5. From, in gram- 
matical language. With the accusative. 
Philon TI, 561, 46 Παρὰ yap τὸ ἀρήγειν ”Apns 
ὠνομάσθαι μοι δοκεῖ, the word ἔΑρης is de- 
rived from ἀρήγειν (not so). 

παραβάλλω, to request. Apophth. Poemen. 93, 
αὐτοῖς ὥστε ἀναγγεῖλαι. 

παρα-βαπτίζω, to baptize uncanonically. Const. 
(536), 1073 C. Justinian. Novell. 42, 3, 
§ α΄. 

παρα-βάπτισμα, atos, τὸ, uncanonical baptism. 
Const. (536), 1092 A. 

παρα-βαπτιστής, od, 6, false baptizer. 
9, 21, false Jew. 

παρα-βαπτός, 7, ov, == βαπτός. Dubious. Sept. 
Ezech. 23, 15. 

παρα-βάπτω, to dye along-side with. 
754 Ο. 

παραβασία, as, ἣ, —= παράβασις. 

1089 C. 


παππῷος, grandfather's. 


Geopon. 4, 7, 1. 


Epict. 2, 


Plut. I, 


Const. (536), 


παρα-βασιλεύς 


παρα-βασιλεύς, ἕως, 6, = καῖσαρ, sub-emperor. 
Eunap. Ὗ. 5. 53 (98) [8]. παραβασιλεύσων). 

παρα-βασιλεύω, evow, to govern il or tyrannically. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 24. 

παράβασις, ews, ἡ, (mapaBaivw) a going aside, 
deviation. Plut. 11, 649 B. — Metaphori- 
cally, transgression. Sept. Ps. 100, 3. Mace. 
2,15, 10. Strab. 12, 8, 9, p. 577, 10. Paul. 
Rom. 2, 28, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2. 
Barn. 12. Athan, II, 288 B. — 2. Digres- 
sion == παρέκβασις. Strab. 1, 2, 2. 10, 3, 8. 
Orig. ΠΙ, 482 Ὁ Ἔν παραβάσει, L. obiter, 
by the way. —8. Parabasis, a part of the old 
comedy, consisting of κομμάτιον, παράβασις 
proper, μακρόν, μέλος or στροφή, ἐπίρρημα, 
ἀντίστροφος, avtemippnua. Plut. II, 711 F, 
parabasis proper. Heph. Poem. 14,1. Poll. 
4,112. Schol Arist. Nub. 518, et alibi. 

mapaBaréov — δεῖ παραβαίνειν. Aristeas 8. 

mapaBatns, ov, 6, transgressor. Paul. Rom. 2, 
25, et alibi Hust. Ant. 616 B — 2. Apos- 
tate, renegade. Apollon. Ephes. 1384 C. 
Athan. I, 228 B. 


233 Β, ἐκ Χριστιανῶν. 


Nectar. 1824 B, τινός. Aster. 208 B 
Philostrg. 553 A. Mal. 188, 14. 
παραβατικός, ἡ, dv, transgressing, violating. 


Orig. I, 1192 A.—2. Belonging to the παρά- 
βασις of the old comedy. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
1265. 

παραβατικῶς, adv. by transgressing. Epict. 2, 
20, 14, ἔχειν τινός, == παραβατικὸν εἶναί 
τινος. 

παρα-βιάζομαι, to compel, urge, force. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 28, 23 Amos 6,10. Polyb, 22, 10, 
7, et alibi. Luc. 24, 28. Plut. II, 31 E. 

παραβιασμός, ov, 6, compulsion,  Plut. II, 1097 


παρα-βιβάζω, to put away, to put off. Sept. Reg. 
2,12, 13. 2, 24, 10, forgive. 

παραβλάπτω — βλάπτω. Tren. 508 A. Basil. 
I, 244 A. Chrys. IX, 434 D. 

παρα-βλέπω, to overlook, neglect. Sept. Sir. 38, 
9. Polyb 6,46,6. Greg. Nyss. II, 292 B. 
—2. To see wrong. Lucian. Necyomant. 1. 

παράβλεψις, ews, ἡ. (παραβλέπω) an overlooking, 
neglect. Cyrill. A. I, 160 Β. Jejun. 1924 Ὁ, 
— 2. Squinting. Plut. 11, 521 B. 

παραβλητέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ παραβάλλεσθαι. 
Muson. 155. Plut. 1,480 A. Orig. I, 1156 
B. 

παρα-βλητός, ἡ, dv, comparable. 
D. Galen. V, 61 B. : 

παρα-βλύζω, to pour out, vomit. Philostr. 796, 
τοῦ οἴνου. Eunap. V. 8, 22 (41). 

παραβολεύομαι, εύσομαι, (παράβολος) to expose 
one’s self. Paul. Phil. 2, 30 as v. 1. 

παραβολή, ns, 7, conjunction of stars. Plotin. I, 
418,10 Jambl. Myst. 278,4.—2. Venture. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 73, 33. — 3 By-word, prov- 
erb, = παροιμία. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 12. 3, 4, 


Plut. I, 258 C. 


840 


παραγγέλλω 


28. Tobit 3, 4, ὀνειδισμοῦ, by-word of re- 
proach. — Num. 23, 7, song, discourse. — 4. 
Parabola, parable. Sept. Ps. 77, 2. 
N. T. passim. Clem. A. II, 349 C. Orig. 
L673 :AgiIH, 20°C. 

παραβολικός, 7, dv, (παραβολή) parabolic, figura- 
tive. Clem, A. I, 349 B, χαρακτήρ. Nil. 
136 A. 

παραβολικῶς, adv. comparatively, by comparison. 
Did. A. 308 A, — 2. Parabolically, in para- 
bles, figuratively. Clem, A. II, 625 A. Eus. 
V, 429 C. Caesarius 1152. Theod. Mops. 
757 C. Nil. 118 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 112 
D. 

παράβολος, ov, ὁ, parabolus, parabola- 
nus, = θηριομάχος, κυνηγός, L. bestiarius. 
Socr. 785 C. 

παρα-βομβέω, to sound together with, Synes. 
1164 A. Agath. 51, 9 -cOa, to be disturbed 
with rumors. 

παρα-βουκολέω, to mislead. Oenom. apud Eus. 
ΠῚ, 361 C. 

παραβουλεύομαι, apparently an error for παρα- 
βολεύομαι. Paul. Phil. 2,30, Eus. Alex. 
349 D. 352 C. 

παράβουλος, ov, incorrect for παράβολος, venture- 
some, reckless, Eus. Alex. 349 D. 352 B. 
Theoph. 561, 9. 

mapa-BpaBevo, to decide unfairly: to pervert. 
Polyb. 24,1, 12. Plut. Il, 535 C. Tatian. 
825 B. Eus. II, 277 B. Simoc. 82, 12. 

παρα-βύω, to thrust in. Lucian. I, 592. Martyr. 
Polyc. 1041 A.— Sezt. 13, 15, ra ὦτα, to 
stuff, stop up. 

παραγάβδιον, incorrect for παραγαύδιον. 

mapayavdns, ov, ὁ, paragauda, a kind of 
garment. Lyd. 134, 12. 18. — 169, 14. 179, 
1 παραγώδης. 


παραγαύδιον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞ- mapayavdys. Dioclet. C. 
1. 35 mapayavéw. Chron. 614 -w. Mal. 
413, 15, Porph. Cer. 142, 21. 523, 18. 
721, 11. 


map-ayyapela, ας, ἡ, additional dyyapeia. Basilic. 
5, 1, 6. ἃ 

παραγγελία, as, ἣ, command, charge: advice, 
admonition. Polyb, 6, 27,1. Diod. 15, 10. 
Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 2, et alibi. Gregent. 592 
A. 596 A. 612 A. Nic. CP. 1321 A Aap- 
βάνει παραγγελίαν κρέας μὴ payetv.— 2. Am- 
bitus, a canvassing for votes, electioneering. 
Plut. 1, 345 D, et alibi. — 3. Muster-roll. 


Euagr. 2488 B,— 4. Watching. Stud. 
1072 B. 
παραγγέλλω, to command, to charge. Classical. 


Polyb. 6, 35, 8, παράγγελμα ἵνα ἐμφανίσῃ. 
Diod. 15, 30. Mare. 6, 8, ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν. 
Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 10.— Impersonal, rapayyéA- 
Nera, it is commanded. Clem. A. I, 392 A 
Παραγγέλλεται ἀποσχέσθαι δεῖν αὐτῶν. --- 3. 
Ambio, to canvass for votes, to be a candi- 


παράγγελμα 


date for office Classical. Plut. I, 202 E. 
845 A. 763 A, εἰς ἀρχήν. II, 276 Ὁ, ἄρχειν. 
App. Il, 73, 7, eis ὑπατείαν. --- ὦ. To have 
one’s self enlisted as a soldier, Lyd. 109, 14. 
Euagr. 2488 B. 

παράγγελμα, atos, τὸ, command, commandment, 
precept. Classical. Sept. Reg. 1, 22, 14. 
Polyb. 6; 35, 8. Dion... V,, 212, 6, VI, 
722,14. Philon 1, 474, 22. Jos. Apion. 1, 
22, p. 454. Plut. I, 427 E, edict. Cels. 
apud Orig. I, 1084 B. 

παραγγελματικός, ή, ὄν, —= παραγγελτικός. Dion. 
H. V, 151, 5 as v. 1. 

παραγγελματικῶς, adv. L. praeceptive, as a pre- 
cept. Sext. 45, 29. 

παραγγελτικός, ἡ, ov, (παραγγέλλω) L. praecep- 
tivus, preceptive. Dion. H. V,151, 5. Eus. 
VI, 964 Ὁ, πράξεων. 

παραγινώσκω, incorrect for 
Amphil. 49 C. 

παρ-αγκιστρόω, to furnish with barbs. Diod. 17, 
48. Plut. I,.631 Ὁ). E. 

παραγκωνίζομαι, ίσομαι, (ἀγκών) to push aside. 
Strab. 5, 3, 2, p. 362, 23. 

παρα-γλύφω, to counterfeit a seal. 
p. 89, 94. 

παραγναθίς, iSos, ἡ, (γνάθος) the cheek-piece of a 
tiara. Strab. 15, 3, 15. 

παρα-γονάτιον, ov, τὸ, L. internodium, the space 
between two joints. Synes. 1520 C. 

παραγόρευσις, ews, ἣ, (ἀγορεύω) prohibition. Jos. 
Ant. 18, 9, 2. . 

παραγραμματίζω, iow, (mapdypaupa) to play 
upon words similarly written (ἀνέπλαττε TIAd- 
τῶν πεπλασμένα θαύματα εἰδώς). Diog. 3, 26. 
Eudoc. M. 378 (Σαρωνικός, σύρω). --- 2. To 
change one or more letters in a word. Strab. 
1, 2, 84, 

παραγραμματισμός, ov, 6, commutation of letters 
in a word Steph. B. Τύανα .... Odava. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 59. 

παραγραμμίζω — παραγραμματίζω. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 867. 

παραγραφή, js, 7, mark, line. Strab, 17, 1, 48. 

tapaypapis, ios, 7, (παραγράφω) style, an in- 
strument. Aquil. Esai. 44,13. Poll. 4, 18, 
et alibi. 

παράγραφος, ov, 7, 8c. γραμμή, the critical mark 
(—). Heph. Poem. 15, 2. 7. 8.  Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 518, et alibi. 

mapaypape, to cancel, erase. Polyb. 9, 31, 5. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 4, tropically. — 2. To mark 
with the παράγραφος (—). Heph. Poem. 5, 3. 

παραγράψιμος. ov, (mapaypapa) exceptionable. 
Sext. 228, 3. 

παρά-γυμνος, ov, nearly naked. Diog. 2, 132. 

παρα-γύμνωσις, ews, 7, a laying bare. Clem. A. 
1, 453 A. 

παρ-άγω, to derive one word from another. 
Apollon, 1). Pron. 302 C. 391 B. Adv. 574, 

106 


παραναγινώσκω. 


Diod. 1, 78, 


841 


ὃς 
παράδεισος 


24, Synt. 188, 1. 280, 28. Jambl. Myst. 
153, 12. --- 2. To lengthen out a word by 
paragoge. Plut. 11, 354 Ὁ. Apollon. D, 
Pron. 300 A, 323 A. 

παραγωγή, ἧς, ἡ, paragoge, the lengthening 
of a word by the addition of one or more 
syllables to the end (οὑτοσί, ἀειδέμεναι). 
Drac. 11, 19. Apollon. D. Pron. 267 C. 
344 B. Synt. 19, 4. 105, 18. 190, 4. --- 
2. Derivation of one word from another. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 282 A, 298 B.— ὦ. Fal- 
lacious reasoning. Basil. I, 189 A. 

παραγωγιάζω, aco, to demand παραγώγιον. 
Polyb. 4, 44, 4. 3, 2,5, τοὺς πλέοντας. 


᾿παραγώγιον, ov, TO, (mapaywyds) transit duty. 


Polyb. 4, 17, 3. 

map-aywyos, ov, derivative, in grammar; op- 
posed to πρωτότυπος. Dion. Thr. 634, 21. 
Drac. 15, 5, Apollon. 1). Pron, 272 C. 273 
B. 

παραγώγως, adv, derivatively, 
Athen. 11, 61, p. 480 F. 

παραγώδης, see παραγαύδης. 

παρα-δακρύω, to weep with. Lucian. III, 248. 

παράδειγμα, atos, τὸ, example. — Παραδείγματος 
χάριν, for the sake of illustration. Iren 544 
Bae Orgs 1Π, 992 Ὁ. 

παραδειγματίζω, wa, (παράδειγμα) to make an 
example of one, to expose. Sept. Num. 25, 4, 
αὐτούς. Ezech. 28,17. Dan. 2,5. Polyb. 
2, 60, 7, et alibi. Matt.1,19 asv.1. Paul. 
Hebr. 6, 6. Plut. II, 520 B. Martyr, Poth. 
1448 A. Athan. II, 893 C. 

παραδειγματικός, ἢ; ov, of examples. 
18, 38. Hermog. Rhet. 145, 12. 

παραδειγματισμός, ov, 6, (παραδειγματίζω) the 
making an example of one. Sept. Mace. 3, 
4, 11. 8, 7, 14, Polyb. 6, 38, 4, et alibi. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 116,14.  Ptol. Tetrab. 154. 


by derivation. 


Philon I, 


170. Clem. A. I, 517 C. Hippol. Haer. 
232, 5. 
παραδειγματιστένν == δεῖ παραδειγματίζειν. 


Polyb. 35, 2, 10. 

παρα-δεικτικός, ἡ, ov, Showing. Cyril. A. II, 156 
D, τινός. 

παρά-δειξις, ews, 7, comparison. Method. 281 C. 

παραδείπνιον, ov, τὸ, (δεῖπνον) side-dish. Porphyr. 
Abst. 260, 

παραδείσιον, ov, τὸ, little παράδεισος, garden. 
Theoph. 420, 7. — Νέον Παραδείσιον, —= Λει- 
pov of Joannes Moschus. Phot. III, 665 A. 
668 A, 

παραδεισογενής, és, (γίγνομαι) born of or in par- 
adise. Anast. Sin. 1064 A, 

παράδεισος, ov, ὁ, paradisus, paradise. 
Luc. 23, 43. Paul. Cor. 2,12, 4. <Apoc. 2, 
7.— 2. Paradisus, the title of a monastic 
book probably identical with the Λειμωνάριον 
τὸ μέγα. Joann. Mosch, 3104 C,  Coteler. 


TIT, 171. 


ta 
παραδεκτέος 


παραδεκτέος, a, ov, == ὃν δεῖ παραδέχεσθαι. 
Classical. Apollon. D. Synt. 306, 12. 
Tatian. 869 A. Clem. A. I, 445 Β. Eus. 
VI, 181 D. 

παραδεκτικός, 7, Ov, == δυνάμενος παραδέχεσθαι. 
Clem. A. I, 948 B. II, 424 B, τινός. 

παραδεκτός, 7, dv, accepted: acceptable. 
ΤΠ 413 A. Jul..451, C. 

παραδέχομαι, to accept. Greg. Naz. I, 1124 Ὁ 
-Onva, to be accepted. 

παρα-διαζεύγνυμι, to disjoin improperly. Grell. 
16, 8 Παραδιεζευγμένον ἀξίωμα, a sentence in 
which the word after ἤ, aut, is not the oppo- 
site of the word preceding it; thus, ἢ ἡμέρα 
ἔστιν, ἢ νύξ, is ἀξίωμα διαζευκτικόν; but, 
aut curris, aut ambulas, aut stas, παραδιεζευ- 
γμένον. 

παρα-διαζευκτικός, ἡ, dv, viciously disjunctive ; 
applied to the conjunctive ἤ, or, in a mapa- 

Apollon. D. Con}. 485, 


Orig. 


διεζευγμένον ἀξίωμα. 
9. Orig. III, 200 A. 

παραδιαζευκτικῶς, adv. in a viciously disjunctive 
manner. Galen. VII, 331 A. 

παρα-διαιτάομαι, to live beside. Ael. N. A. 2, 48. 

παρα-διαστολή, ἧς, ἡ, further distinction or ex- 
planation. Isid. Hisp. 2, 21, 9. 

παρα-διατριβή, js, 7, misemployment, useless oc- 
cupation. Paul. Tim. 1, 6,5 asv.1l. TJren. 
1249 A. 

παρα-διδάσκω, to teach false doctrines. 
441 B. 

παρα-δίδω —= παραδίδωμι. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 23 
mapedidero. Gregent. 600 B (96). 

παραδίδωμι, to hand down, to transmit. Diod. 
4, 8 -σθαι, to be recorded. Diosc. 2, 99, p. 228 
Παραδέδοται νεφριτικοὺς ὑγιάζειν, it is said to 
cure. — 2. To deliver instruction, to teach. 
Polyb. 9, 21,4. Philon Tl, 84,18. Paul. 
Rom. 6, 17, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 13, 10, 6. 
Ael. Tact. 1, 6. Prooem. 2. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 65, 7. [Pseudo-Greg. Naz. 11, 712 A 
mapedidns —= παρεδίδως. Apophth. 340 C 
παρεδίδει —= παρεδίδω.] 

παρα-διήγημα, ατος, τὸ, incidental narrative. 
Philon 1, 533, 40. 

παρα-διήγησις, ews, 7, α relating incidentally. 
Philon 1, 149, 22. Quintil. 9, 2, 107. 

παρα-διοικέω, 10 interfere with another man’s 
government. Plut. Il, 817 D. — 2. To mis- 
govern. Synes. 1396 B. 1476 Ὁ. 

παρα-διορθόω, to correct rashly, to spoil. 
Ill, 777 B. 

παρα-διόρθωσις, ews, 7, marginal correction. 
Plut. Il, 33 B. C. 
παρα-διώκω, to follow in quick succession. Dion. 

OH 143; 13. 


Tren. 


Eus. 


παρα-δογματίζω, to teach false doctrines. Peel. 
817 A, ri. 
mapadoxéw, incorrect for καραδοκέω. Pseudo- 


Nil. 544 B. 


842 


παραδρομή 


παρ-αδολεσχέω, to chatter near. Plut. Il, 639 

παρα-δοξάζω —= διαστέλλω, to separate, distin- 
guish. A strange use. Sept. Ex. 9,4. 11, 
7. — 2. To make wonderful, to render illus- 
trious. Sept. Ex. 8, 22. Deut. 28, 59. Sir. 
10, 18. Mace. 2, 3, 30. 

παραδοξία, as, ἡ, (παράδοξος) strangeness, mar- 


vellousness. -Sirab. 11, 11, ὅ, 1, 2, 29, 
p. 54, 18. 
παραδοξοειδής, ἔς, —= παράδοξος Stud. 725 B. 


Ἐπαραδοξολογέω, Now, (mapadoEoddyos) to tell of 
marvels. Chrysipp. apud Philon II, 501, 30. 
Gemin. 841 A. Diod. 1, 42. 69. 2,1. Strab. 
δ, 4, 9. 18, 4, 5 fin. Philon I, 340, 5. 
Epict. 2, 22, 18. 

Ἐπαραδοξολόγος, ov, 
marvellous stories. 
Galen. 11, 356 C. 

παραδοξονίκης, ov, 6, (vikdw) one that conquers 
marvellously. Plut. I, 521 E. F. 

παραδοξοποιέω, Now, —= παράδοξα ποιῶ. 
Sel. 540 C. 

παραδοξοποιία, as, ἡ. (παραδοξοποιός) the work- 
ing of wonders: miracle. Eus. Il, 137 B. 
IV, 233.D. Cyril. Εἰ. 1097 Bo “Gees 
1248 C. 

παραδοξοποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) wonder-working. 
Eus. II, 120 Β. ΥἹ, 188 Β. Athan. I, 88 C. 
Pallad. Laus. 1140 D. 

παραδοξότης, nros, 7, —= παραδοξία. 
416, 7. 

παραδόσιμος, ov, (παράδοσις) to be delivered up: 
transmitted : transmissible. Polyb. 6, 5, 2. 
12, 11, 9, στήλη; commemorative. Diod. 4, 56, 
et alibi. 

παράδοσις, ews, ἡ, L. traditio, teaching, in- 
struction. Paul. Thess. 2, 2, 15. 2, 3, 6. 
Diose. 1, 52. 4, 148 (150). 1, Prooem. p. 2. 
Diognet. 1184 C, ἀποστόλων. Tren. 847 A. 
Sext. 611,11. Hippol. 825 D. Iambl. Math. 
209. — Tlapadécets, εων, ai,the title of a book 
attributed to Matthias the apostle. Clem. 
A.I, 981 A. II, 513 B.—2. Doctrine, rule, 
precept. Apollon. 1). Pron. 844 A, Synt. 3, 
2. 36, 27. Clem. A. II, 532 C, ἐκκλησια- 
στικήῆ. Socr. 392 C, the esoteric doctrine of 
the church. — 8. Tradition. Orig. IV, 445 
B. Epiph. I, 1048 B. 

παραδοχή; ἧς; 7, reception, acceptance. Polyb. 
1,1,1. 1,5,5. Sezxt. 34, 9.—2. Accepta- 


(παράδοξος, λέγω) telling 
Timae. apud Diog. 8, 72. 


Basil. 


Themist. 


tion, meaning, sense, —= ékdoxn. Orig. I, 
1413 B. 
παρ-αδράκτιον, ov, τὸ, quid?  Porph. Cer. 


677, 6. 
παραδριμύσσω — δριμύσσω. Simoc. 69,1. 170, 
12 -σθαι. 
παραδρομή, ἧς, ἡ, concourse: passage along. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 28. Posidon. apud Athen, 
12, 59, p. 542 B. Plut. I, 673 E. Clem. A. 


i / 
παράδυτος 


I, 165 A. II, 357 C Κατὰ παραδρομήν, -- ἐκ | παραθετικός, ἦ, ov, 


παραδρομῆς, in passing. —2. The equivalent 
to the plural of the Hebrew >, supposed 
to mean braided locks. Sept. Cant. 7, 5. 

παράδυτος, ov, (παραδύομαι) sunk, low. Genes. 
67, 1. 

παρ-άδω, to sing discordantly. 
230, 92. 

mapa-Cevéis, ews, ἡ, Junction, union. 
1110 A. 

παρα-(ηλόω, to provoke to jealousy. Sept. Deut. 
32, 21. Reg. 3, 14, 22. Sir. 30,3. Paul. 
Βοιη. 11, 11. 14. Cor. 1, 10, 22. . Theod. 
Mops. 888 B. — 2. To fret one’s self, to be- 
come angry. A Hebraism. Sept. Ps. 36, 1. 
1 50: 

παρα-ζήλωσις, ews, ἡ, the being jealous, jealousy : 
emulation. Philon Il, 422, 35. Patriarch. 
1097 B. Symm. Ezech. 8,5. Chrys. IX, 
634 B. 

παρα-ζητέω, to seek. Anton. 12, 5. 

mapa-Cwypapew, to paint along-side. 
822, 44. 
picture. 

παραζώνη, ns, 7, —= ζώνη. Sept. Reg. 2, 18, 11. 

παραζωνίδιον, ov, τὸ, dagger attached to the ζώνη. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 78, p. 176 B. 

παραθαλασσίτης, ov, 6, (παραθαλάσσιος) gov- 
ernor of the maritime provinces. Porph. Cer. 
461, 4. 

παρά-θεμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is placed along- 
side anything. Sept. Ex. 38, 24, τοῦ θυσια- 
ornpiov. 

παρα-θερμαίνω, to over-excite. Sept. Deut. 19, 6. 

mapa-Oeppos, ov, over-hot: ardent. Diod. II, 
562, 20. Plut. I, 317 D. 

Ἀπαρά-θεσις, ews, ἡ, a placing beside or before: 
juxtaposition. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 151. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 9,52, βρωμάτων. Polyb. 3, 
36, 8, Dion. H. ὟΝ, 180, 8, φωνηέντων (καὶ 
᾿Αθηναῖοι, causing a hiatus). Plut. Il, 993 C. 
Seat. 709, 12. — 2. That which is placed be- 
fore. _ Polyb. 31, 4, 5, ferculum. Diod. II, 
583, 4. 609, 91, missus, dishes set on the 
table. Plut. II, 616 E.— Tropically, in- 
Jluence, importunity. Polyb. 9, 22,10. — 3. 
A laying up: the thing laid up. Polyb. 8, 
102, 10, stores. Diod, 18, 41. — 4. Com- 
parison == παραβολή. Polyb. 1. 86, 7. 8, 
32, 5. 4, 30, 6 Ἔκ παραθέσεως, by comparison. 
Diod. 11,46.  Diog. 2, 107. —&. Addition. 
Nicom. 69. Theol. Arith. 10, — 6. Com- 
mendatio, commendatory prayer, prayer for 
the dead. Carth, Can. 41. 103. (Compare 
Sept. Ps. 30, 6 Eis χεῖράς σου παραθήσομαι τὸ 
πνεῦμά pov. Luc 23, 46.)—'%. Permission. 
Clim. 697 D. Doroth. 1637 B. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 125 D. 

map-aberéw, to pass by, to omit. 
881 A. 


Hippol. Haer. 


Plut. 11, 


App. I, 
Syncell. 452, 9, to represent in a 


Vit. Nicol. S. 


843 


παραιτητής 


admonitive, admonitory. 
Basil. ΤΥ, 293 B. 

παρα-θεωρέω, to digress. Damase. III, 688 Ὁ. 

παραθεώρησις, ews, ἡ, (παραθεωρέω) a viewing, 
consideration. Plut. II, 820 A. 


παραθεωρητέον --- δεῖ παραθεωρεῖν. Athen. 
apud Orib. III, 165, 6. 
mapa-Onkn, ns, ἧ, == σορός, coffin. Patriarch. 


1149 B. 

παραθηκο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, keeper of deposits. 
Eus. ΤΙ, 929 A. VI, 873 C. 

παραθηλύνω —= θηλύνω. Lyd. 258, 19. 

παράθηξις, ews, 7, (παραθήγω) a sharpening. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 29 C, incitement. 

παρα-θλίβω, to press at the side: to press hard. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 6, 32. Herod. apud Orib. II, 
423,13. Seat. 12, 23. 

παρά-θλιψις, ews, 7, pressure at the side. 
155, 3. 

παρα-θολόω, to infect somewhat. Athenag. 964 C. 

παραθρηνέω —= θρηνέω. Basil. III, 232 B. 

παρα-θρύπτω, to render effeminate. Greg. Nyss. 
I, 253 A. 

παρα-θρώσκω —= παρατρέχω, ἐκτείνομαι. 
P, 286. 

παρα-θυμιάω, to burn incense near. Diod. 3, 47. 

παραθυρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little παράθυρος. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 789 B. . 

παράθυρος, ov, 7, (θύρα) = παραπύλιον, side- 
door. Plut. Il, 617 A. Clem. A. Il, 548 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 244,16, Aster. 444 A. 

map-avyiados, ov, of the shore. Xenocr. 36. 

mapawetéov = δεῖ παραινεῖν. Plut. 11, 135 Ὁ. 

Tapawernp, npos, 6, (παραινέω) adviser. Athen. 
1, 24, p. 14 B. 

παραινετικός, ἢ, ov, admonitory. 
663, 1. Clem. A. I, 760 A. 

παραινετικῶς, adv. admonitively. Sext. 660, 22. 

παραινέω, to advise, admonish. Athan. I, 316 

Theod. I, 481 A, av- 


Cass. 


Dion. 


Seat. 198, 6. 


C, πᾶσι ἵνα παύσωνται. 
τοῖς ὥστε ποιήσασθαι. 
παρ-αινίσσομαι ΟΥ παρ-αινίττομαι, to hint at. 
Athen, 18, 82, p. 604 F. Lyd. 340, 4. 
παρ-αιτέομαι, to relieve, said of medicines. 
Diosc. 3, 74 (81). 48 (55), p. 398. 
παραίτησις, ews, 7, excuse, forgiveness, pardon. 
Polyb. 16, 17, 8. Philon II, 296, 31, ἁμαρτη- 
μάτων. Jos. Apion. 2, 18. Ant. 3, 10, 1. 
18, 5,2. Cels. apud Orig. 1421 C. Galen. 
I, 38 Ὁ. Orig. I, 825 Ὁ. --- 2, Release. 
Theoph. Cont. 668 Τὴν παραίτησιν αὐτοῦ 
λαβεῖν. 
παραιτητέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ παραιτεῖσθαι. Diod. 
Ex. Vat. 49,16. Philon I, 275,19. Diosc. 
5,92, p. 757. Plut. II, 709 C. Ὁ. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 302 A, let go. Tatian. 809 B. 
Sezt. 500, 22. Clem. A. I, 744 C, et alibi. 
Cyrill. A. I, 160 B -τέον. 
παραιτητής, od, 6, (παραιτέομαι) 
Philon I, 598, 7, et alibi. 


intercessor. 


/ 
πταραυτήτυκος 


παραιτητικός, ἡ, ov, deprecatory, deprecative. 
Dion. H. V1, 924, 9. 298, 4. 


παραιτητός, ἡ, ὧν, —= συγγνωστός ? Philon 1], 
819, δ0. 

παρακαθέζομαι —= παρακαθίζω. Theoph, 612, 
τινά. 

παρα-καθεύδω == παρακοιμάομαι, to sleep near 


one as a guard, Sept. Judith 10, 20. Ael. 
Veli: 

παρα-καθιδρύω, to set near. Plut. 1, 711 E, 

παρακαθίζω, to besiege a city. With the dative. 
Theoph, 52, 18. 786, 38. 701, 1 ἐπαρακάθισαν 
= παρεκάθισαν. 

παρακαθιστάνω —= παρακαθίστημι. Jos. Ant. 14, 
ἜΤ 

παρακαθίστημι, to set down near, ete. 
16, 47 παρακαθεσταμένος. | 

παρακαθίστρια, as, 7, (παρακαθίζω) the empress’s 
maid of honor ?? Porph. Cer. 216. 


[Diod. 


παρακαινοτομέω —= καινοτομέω. Greg, Nyss. I, 
96 C. 
παρακαλέω —= δέομαι, ἱκετεύω, ἀντιβολῶ, to pray, 


entreat, beseech. 
Παρακαλῶ σε. 


Polyb. 4, 82, 8. 15, 7, 5 
Diod, 11, 558, 70, αὐτὸν ἵνα 


dun.  Aristeas 35. Philon II, 455, 28, wa 
ἡμερώσωσι. Matt. 8, 34, ὅπως μεταβῇ. 


Mare. 5,18. 8,22, ἵνα ἅψηται. Lue. 8, 31. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 10, ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ λέγητε. 
Ant. 11, 8, 5, p. 582. Epict. 2, 7, 11. 3, 23, 
27. Plut. II, 778 Ἐν, Apollon. 1). Synt. 289, 
20, Just. Tryph. 30, p. 540 A. Hermog. 
Rhet, 404, 2, condemned in this sense. Dion 
C. 60, 29, 6. 47, 49, 2, i” αὐτὸν ἀποκτείνῃ. 
Orig. TH], 321 C. Ant. 2. Hus. Il, 761 A, 
ὡς ἂν λάβοιεν. Chrys. IU, 623 E παρακλή- 
Onrt, be pleased. Socr. 7, 37, ὥστε. --- Par- 
enthetically, παρακαλῶ, prithee. Just. Tryph. 
74 Nonaare λέγοντός μου, παρακαλῶ: Athan. 
I, 525 D.. 584A. 11 1269... Corll Η: 
Cat. 4,30. Chal. 989 A. C.— 2. To con- 
sole, comfort, make glad. Sept. Gen. 24, 7. 
Esai. 40, 1, et alibi. Zwe. 16, 25, et alibi. 

παρα-καλπάζω, to trot beside a horse. Plut. I, 
667 D. 

παρακάλυμμα, atos, τὸ, αὶ covering. Classical. 
Sept. Sap. 17, 8, Philon 11. 186, 41. 

παρα-καμπανίζω, to use false weights. 
Coteler. 547. 

παρακαμπάνισμα, atos, τὸ, (παρακαμπανίζω) the 
use of false scales. Nicet. 423, 26. 

παρα-κάμπτω, to avoid, decline. Diod. 5, 59. 

Ἐπαρα-καταβαίνω, to descend: to dismount. 
Athen. Mech. 4. Polyb. 8,65, 9. 8, 115, 8. 

παρα-κάτειμι, to go further down.  Schol. Arist. 
Ach, 1213. 

mapa-kat@, adv. lower down. Apophth. 261 C 
᾿Επὶ τὴν παρακάτω ἔρημον. Cyril. Scyth. V. 
S. 848 Ο. ῥονρῆ. Cer. 487, 4 οἱ παρακάτω, 
the inferior officers. 

παράκειμαι, to lie along-side. — 2. Participle, 


Nom. 


844 


Jos. - 


᾿ παρα-κλείω 


παρακείμενος, SC. χρόνος, the perfect tense, in 
grammar. Dion. Thr. 638, 24. Drac. 12, 
15. 39,19. Gell. 6 (7), 9. Apollon. D, 
Ady. 534, 23, Synt. 205,15. Herodn. Gr. 
Philet. 411. Athen. 9,76. Theodos. 1014, 
4, 1014, 26, μέσος, perfect middle, now called 
second perfect (πέποιθα, ἐλήλυθα). 

παρακειμένως. adv. parallelly. Cornut. 192 (éxn- 
βόλος, éxatnBodos). — 2. Appositely: next, 
in the next place. Epict. 3, 22,90. Plut. Il, 
882 B. Sext. 240, 23. 454, 7. 494, 16. 

παρακεκαλυμμένως (παρακαλύπτω), adv. hidden- 
ly. Just. Tryph. 52. Clem. A. I, 701 B. 
Orig. TV, 608 B. 

παρακέλευσις, ews, 7, exhortation. Dion. Thr. 
642, 10 IlapaxeAevoews ἐπιρρήματα (εἶα, ἄγε, 
φέρε). 

παρακελευσματικός, ἡ, Ov, (παρακέλευσμα) horta- 
tory. Drac. 129, 10, the foot ____. 

παρακελευστικός, 7, ov, hortatory. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 533, 14 (eda, ἄγε, and the like). 

παρα-κέλλιον, ov, TO, adjoining room. 
p. 296 (Coteler.). 

παρα-κενόω, to empty. Plut. 11, 903 D, et alibi. 
Galen. II, 50 A. 

παρα-κεντέω, to couch the eye. Theophil. 1036 
A, τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. Galen. II, 360 B. 396 
A. — Paul. Aeg. 222, to tap, in surgery. 

παρακέντησις, ews, ἧ, paracentesis, a couch- 
ing. Galen. IV, 536 B. 

παρακεντητήριον, ov, TO, a surgical instrument for 
couching. Paul. Aeg. 184. 

παρακενωταί, ὧν, ai, (παρακενόω) offal ? 
622, 20. 

mapa-kepdaive, to gain unlawfully. Greg. Naz. 
II, 572 B. Leont. I, 1817 C, τινός. 

παρα-κίναιδος, ov, 6, cinaedus past his time. 
Diog. 4, 34. 

παρακινδυνευτέον — δεῖ παρακινδυνεύειν. 
Η. II, 1902, 16. 

παρα-κίνδυνος,ον, τὸ -vor,temerity |. Strab.17,3,20, 

παρακινδύνως, adv. dangerously. Strab. 5, 3, 5, 
p. 366, 21. 

παρα-κινητικός, ἡ, dv, exciting. Schol. Theoer. 
11, 40.—2. Mentally excited. Philon Il, 
477, 88. Pluto T2914: 

παρακινητικῶς, adv. in a state of mental excite- 
ment, insanely. Plut. I, 82 Ὁ. 

παρα-κιόνιον, ov, τὸ, column of the holy table. 
Sophrns. 3984 B. 

παρα-κίρνημι, to mix with. 
Basil. 1, 257 A. 

παρα-κλάδιον, ov, τὸ, secondary mouth of a river. 
Porph. Adm. 78, 23. 

παρακλαυσίθυρον, ov, Td, (κλαίω, θύρα) plaint at 
the door, serenade to a mistress Plut. II, 
753 A. B ”AwWew τὸ παρακλαυσίθυρον. (Hor. 
Carm. 3, 10.) 

παρα-κλείω, to shut in, to imprison. Sept. Mace. 
2, 4, 84. 


Τηρῖο. 


Chron. 


Dion. 


Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 7. 


4 
παρακλέπτω 


παρακλέπτω, to filch. Classical. Doroth, 1741 
D -σθαι ὑπὸ λεπτοπυρετίων, to be afflicted with 
a slight fever. 

παράκλησις, ews, 7, prayer, supplication, petition, 


request. Sept. Macc. 1, 10, 24. 2, 7, 24. 
Polyb. 1, 67,10. Strab. 13,1, 1. Jos. Ant. 
13, 138, 2. Apion. 2,23. App. II, 194, 26. 


Eus. 11, 864 B. V, 232 D. Basil. IV, 460 
B. — 2. Consolation, comfort, solace. Sept. 
Job 21, 2. Nahum 3, 7, et alibi. Paul. Rom. 
15, 4, et alibi. 

παρακλητεύω, evow, (παράκλητος) to intercede. 
Philon 1, 520, 29. 593, 10 Παρακλητεύσουσι 
τοῖς νόμοις. 

παρακλητικός, ἡ; ὄν, == ἱκετήριος. supplicatory. 
Diog. 4, 39, ἐπιστόλια, written petitions. 
Nom. Coteler. 120 τὸ παρακλητικόν, sc. βι- 


βλίον, = ὀκτάηχος. 
παρακλητικῶς, adv. exhortingly. Clem. A. ΤΠ, 
488 Ὁ. 


παράκλητος, ov, (παρακαλέω) L. evocatus, sum- 
moned. Dion C. 46, 20, 1, δοῦλος. --- 2. 
Advocatus, advocate, legal assistant.  Clas- 
sical. Philon I, 155, 27. 11, 436, 5. 519, 
22. 520, 25. Joann. Epist. 1, 2,1. Clem. 
R. 2,6. Martyr. Poth. 1417 A. Clem. A. 
II, 629 ἢ. Tertull. Il, 972 A (393 A). 
Orig. I, 218 B. C. 448 A. 468 B. — Ap- 
plied to τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, paracletus. 
Joann. 14, 16.26. 15,26. 10,7. Theod. 
Mops. 777 A = διδάσκαλος. When πνεῦμα 
is expressed, τὸ παράκλητον is used: Lus. 
VI, 1008 A. 1012 D. 1009 B. Macar, 521 
C.— 8. Paracletus, a Valentinian Aeon 
emitted from ἄνθρωπος and ἐκκλησία; his 
spouse is πίστις.  Doctr. Orient. 669 B. 
Tren. 449 B (485 C). 

παρακλήτωρ, opos, 6, comforter. Sept. Job 16, 
2. — 2. Exhorter, encourager, = 6 διὰ λόγου 
διεγείρων τὸν στρατὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἀγῶνας, in 
battle. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 

mapakXive, to turn aside. Cosm. 464 D ”Opyava 
παρέκλινε τὸ πένθος ὠδῆς, from singing or 
playing 

παρ-ακμή, ἧς, ἡ, decline. Plut. I, 312 B, et alibi. 
Sext. 113, 24. 31. 

mapa-kvaw, to rub against. Philostr. 803. 
sarius 856. 

παρα-κνίζω, to excite. Chrys. I, 426 B. IX, 
682 C. 684 A. X, 209 C. 

παρακοή, ἧς, 7}, (mapakovw) disobedience. Paul. 
Rom. 5, 19, et alibi. Just. Cohort. 21, 
p. 280 B. Clem. A. I, 256 A. 

παρα-κοιμάομαι, ἤθην, == παρακαθεύδω. _ Nicol. 
D, 20. Jos. Ant. 7, 7,1. Athen. 5,15, p.189 
E, τοῖς βασιλείοις. (See also Arr. Anab. 4, 
13, 1.) — Participle, 6 παρακοιμώμενος, the 
officer who sleeps near the emperor in the 
same chamber. Theoph. 440, 11.  Porph. 
Adm. 231, 20. 23. 


Cae- 


845 


/ 
TTAPa-KpaTew@ 


παρα-κοιμίζω == παρακατακλίνω. Alex. Poly- 
histor apud Eus. I, 716 A. Artem. 377. 

παρακοιτέω, Now, (παράκοιτος) to lie or sleep 
near. Polyb. 6, 33, 12, rwi. 

παράκοιτις, 7, kept mistress. Phot. Nomocan. 
13, 5, she is less respectable than a παλλακή. 

παράκοιτος, ov, 6, ἡ, (κοίτη) bedfellow. Diod. 5, ἡ 
32, p. 356, 8. II, 609, 10. Theodtn. Dan. 
5, 2. 

παρα-κοιτωνάριον, ov, τὸ, adjoining chamber 
(antechamber 3).  Porph. Cer, 471, 19. 

παρακολλητικός, ἢ, όν, —= δυνάμενος παρακολλᾶν. 
Leo Med 207. 

παρ-ακολούθημα, atos, τὸ, that which follows, 


consequence, result. Nicom. 96.143. Plut. 
I, 885 C. Apollon. 1), Synt. 229, 13. Orig. 
I,” 469 A. Plotin. 1, 615, 10. Jamil. 


Mathem. 197. 

παρακολούθησις, ews, 7, L. sequela, consequence. 
Nicom. Harm. 3. Epict. 1. 6, 13, et alibi. 
ἜΣΕΙ 1114. B.C eA ntons 8.,.1.. sext. 
113, 22. Orig. I, 1381 A. 

παρακολουθητικός, ἡ, ὄν, == δυνάμενος παρακο- 
λουθεῖν. Epict. 1, 6, 14. 17, et alibi. Anton. 
5, 9.) Clem. A. 11, 312 B. 

παρακολουθητικῶς, adv. by following or being 


ready to follow. Ptol. Tetrab. 107. Anton. 
6, 42. 
παρακολουθικός, ἡ, ὄν, == παρακολουθητικός. 


Orig. IV, 625 B. 

παρακόλπιος, ov, —= παρὰ κόλπον, along the gulf. 
Vit. Nicol. S. 900 A. 

παρά-κομμα, atos, τὸ, a counterfeit. 
353, 30. II, 316, 25. 561, 33. 

παρακονδακίζω, ira, (kévta&) to skirmish. Theoph. 
548, 16. 

παρ-ακοντίζω, to throw the javelin with or near 
others. Lucian. II, 882. 

παρακοπή, ἧς, 4, insanity. 
15, 7. 

παρακοπτικός, 1, Ov, (παρακόπτω) causing insan- 
ity: insane. FErotian. 288. Galen. II, 260 
Ἐν Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 308, 11. 

παρακόσμως (κόσμος), adv. indecently, improp- 
erly. Jos, Ant. 1, 6, 3, 

παρ-άκουσμα, atos, τὸ, false report. Dion. H. 
1Π, 1801.10. Strab. 7,5, 9. Diose. 1, p. 3. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 8, p. 442.  Plut. Il, 354 A. 
Orig. I, 768 B. us. III, 104 C. 

παρακουσμάτιον, ov, ὃ, little mapdkovopa. 
I, 1308 B. 

παρακουστέον — δεῖ παρακούειν. Muson. 227. 

παρακούω, not to listen to, to take no heed of, to 
pay no regard to: to disobey. Sept. Esth. 3, 
8. 8. Polyb. 2, 8, 3, et alibi. Matt. 18, 17. 
Patriarch. 1100 B. 

παρα-κρατέω, to hold near, to hold, support, pre- 
vent from falling off. Diosc. 4, 134 (136). 
Jos. Ant. 15, 3,4.  Epict. 1, 2,8. Apollod. 
Arch, 81. Anton. 11,20. App. I, 143, 16. 


Philon I, 


Classical.  Diod. 


Orig. 


/ 
TAPAKPaTHTA 


Vit. Epiph. 88 C. Mal. 125, 6. Porph. Cer. 
29, 17. 

παρακρατητά, adv. quid? Theoph. 495, 18 Πα- 
ρακρατητὰ διὰ τῶν κήπων ἐξῆλθεν. 

παρα-κρέκω, to play or sing discordantly. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1314 A Mn τι παρακρέξη ἔκτροπον 
dppovins. 

παρά-κρημνος, ov, on a slope or precipice. Diod. 
11, 8. 14, 20. Strab. 9, 1,4, ὁδός. Plut. I, 


964 D. 

mapa-kpive, to judge unjustly. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
72 B. 

παρ-ακροάομαι —= παρακούω, to disobey. Jos. 


Ant. 18, 8, 5. —&. Subausculto, to eavesdrop. 
Doroth. 1716 Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 520 D. 

παρ-ακρόασις, ews, ἧ, == παρακοῆ, disobedience. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2. 

παρ-ακροατής, ov, 6, eavesdropper. Pseudo-Cyrill. 
A. X, 1085 A.- Jejun. 1924 C. 

παρα-κροκίζω, to be somewhat like saffron. 
Diose. 5, 144 (145). 

mapa-Kpotew, to pat: to coax, encourage. 
B. J. 1, 19, 5, et alibi. Lucian. II, 884. 

παρακρουσμός, ov, ὁ, —= παράκρουσις, derange- 
ment. Moschn. 127, p. 65, τῆς διανοίας. 

παρα-κρύπτω, essentially —= κρύπτω, to hide. 
Diod. 18, 9. Diog. 2, 181. Epiph. QT, 
448 A. 

παρακτικός, ἤ; Ov, —= δυνάμενος παράγειν, produc- 
tive. Pseudo-Dion. 589 C. 

mapakviopa, atos, τὸ, (κύω) additional birth, a 
name given to the numeral 2 = 900. 
Cramer. IV, 825, 33. 

παρακυπτικός, 9, 6v, (παρακύπτω) L. prospecti- 
vus, adapted to looking out of, as a window. 
Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, ὃ γ΄. β΄, θυρίς. 
Basilic. 58, 11, 10. Porph. Cer. 88, 5. 103, 


Jos. 


18 τὸ παρακυμπτικόν —= θυρὶς παρακυπτική. 
Pach. Il, 495, 6. 
παρ-ακυρόω —= dkupdw. Symm. Job 40, 3. 


παρα-κωμῳδέω, to satirize incidentally. Athen. 
12, 28, p. 525 A 

παρ-ακωχή. ἧς, ἧ, <= παροχή. 
9, 5 

παραλαμβάνω, to take instead, to use one word 
for another. Dion. H. VI, 804, 14, — 
Apolion. D. Pron. 278 C, to use. — 2. To 
capture a person or place. Mal. 402, 9. 
Theoph. 366, 7. 369, 13. 

παρα-λέγομαι, le g 0 = παραπλέω, to sail along. 
Diod. 13, 8, et alibi. Strab. 13, 1, 22, p. 19, 
25; Lue: Act. 27, 8.18. 

παραλείπω, to omit. Orig. 1, 85 A. 1141 B Ta 
Παραλειπόμενα, Paralipomena, the Chronicles 
of the Old Testament. Greg. Nyss. III, 473 
A ai παραλειπόμεναι, SC πράξεις. 

παράλειψις, ews, 7, (παραλείπω) omission. Plut. 
Il, 855 D. Phryn. P. 5. 32, 25 Κατὰ mapd- 
λείψιν, by omission, elliptically. Sext. 91, 11 
= 90,11. 91,16 ἔλλειψις). --- 2. A kind 


Jos. Ant. 17, 


846 


παραλογή 

of ἀποσιώπησις, in rhetoric. Pseudo-Demetr- 
109, 8. Hermog. Rhet. 408. 

παραλεκτέον —= δεῖ παραλέγεσθαι (παραπλεῖν). 
Strab. 13, 1, 22, p. 19, 27. 

παραλελογισμένως (παραλογίζομαι), adv. irra- 
tionally. Achmet. 258, p. 239. 

παράλευκος, ov, whitish. Classical. 
6, p. 811, 13. 

παραλήγω, also παραλήγομαι (Any) to be or to 
have in the penult, Drac. 16,15. 31, 16. 
Heph. 5, 3. Apollon. D. Adv. 601, 9. 
Hermog. Rhet. 231, 22. 292,15. Theodos. 
975, 18. 984, 28. — 2. Participle, ἡ mapadn- 
γουσα, 80. συλλαβή, L. paenultima (syllaba), 
the penult. Drac. 14, 20. Apollon. D. Pron. 
343 A. Moer.176. Athen. 9, 76. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 112. 

mapa-Ankis, ews, ἡ; penult. Herodn. Gr. Moner. 
43, 25. Arcad. 6,15. Theodos. 1011, 23. 

παραλήπτης, ov, 6, (παραλαμβάνω) receiver of 
customs, collector. Arr. P. M. E. 19. 

παρά-ληπτος, ov, captive. Mal. 398, 14. 

παρα-λήρημα, atos, τὸ, nonsense. Dion C. 59, 
26, 9. 

mapa-Anpos, ov, talking nonsense. Philon I, 376, 
33. II, 686, 5. 

παρά-ληψις, ews, ἡ, a receiving from. Polyb. 2, 
3,1. Diod. 17,65. Dion. H. Il, 846, 10. 
— 2. Instruction received. Epict. 2, 11, 2. 
Iambl. V. P. 56, learning, understanding, 
comprehension. 

παράλιμνος, ov, (λίμνη) situated on the shores of 
alake. Plut. Il, 951 F. 

παραλιώτης, ov, 6, inhabitant of the παραλία. 
Basil. 1V, 737 A (titul.). 

παρ-αλλαγή, ἧς, ἢ, variation. 
29, 1. 

παρ-άλλαγμα, atos, τὸ, variation, error in com- 


Strab, 4, 4, 


Cleomed. 28, 23. 


putation. Strab. 2, 1, 35. 

παραλλακτέον —= δεῖ παραλλάσσειν. Strab. 18, 
1... 22.858. ν᾿}. 

παραλλαξία, as, 7, == παράλλαξις. Did. Α. 


929 B. 

παράλληλος, ov, (ἀλλήλων) parallelus, 
parallel. Polyb. 6, 41, 8, et alibi. Diod. II, 
594,91. Dion. H. V, 538,15. Strab, 251; 
10 τὸ παράλληλον, parallelism. Eunap. V. 8. 
4 (8), βίοι of Plutarch — Παράλληλοι κύκλοι, 
parallel circles of latitude. Cleomed. 9, 1. 
28,14. Strab. 1,4, 4. 2, 1, 1.—’Ex παραλ- 
λήλου, side by side, parallel-wise. Plut. 1, 848 
E. Seat. 578, 11. Basil. I, 772 D, in gram- 
mar. — Τὸ ἐκ παραλλήλου σχῆμα, the figure 
of parallelism, in rhetoric (Back’ ἴθι, δηθά τε 
καὶ δολιχόν, θάνατόν τε μόρον τε). Gell. 13, 
25 (24). Herodn. Gr. Schem. 607, 1. 
Hermog. Rhet. 266, 18. 

παραλληλύότης, ητος, ἡ, parallelism. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 550, 27. Synt. 318, 22. 


| mapadoyn, ἧς, 7, (παράλογος) quirk, subterfuge, 


~ παραλογιστής 


prevarication. Plut.1,239 F. [but here rapayo- 
yai].— 2. Unexpected event. Theoph. C.465. 
παραλογιστής, ov, ὃ, == 6 παραλογιζόμενος, one 
who misleads by false reasoning. Ptol. Tetrab. 
160. Anton. 6, 13. 
παράτλοξος, ov, oblique. 
παρ-άλπιος, a, ov, along the Alps. 
257 E. 
παρ-αλυκίζω, to become salt. 
v. ]. παρακυλίω. 
παρά-λυπρος, ον, rather poor soil. 
3. 8, 4, 13, pp. 218, 9. 253, 10. 
παρά-λυσις, ews, 7, & loosening: paralysis, 
palsy.  Polyb. 31, 8,10. Diod. 4, 3, tropi- 
cally. Cels. Med. 3, 27. Lrotian. 292. 
Diose. 1, 5. 2, 204. Ruf. apud Orid. II, 
255, 10. Plut. I, 519 C. 906 ἘΞ Ptol. 
Tetrab. 151. Galen. 11, 260 E. 
παρα-λυτικός, ἢ, dv, paralyticus, afflicted 
with paralysis, paralytic. Matt. 8, 6, et alibi. 
Moschn. 129, p. 69. Diose. 1, 15, p. 30. 
Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 256, 12. 
παράτλυτος, ov, —= preceding. Artem, 383. 
Orig. VU, 345 D. Method. 389 A. Cyrill. 
H.1141 A. Amphil. 121 C. Cyril. A. I, 
500 A. —‘H κυριακὴ τοῦ παραλύτου, the Sun- 
day of the Paralytic, the fourth Sunday after 
Easter, inclusive, celebrated in commemora- 
tion of the miraculous cure of the impotent 
man (Joann. 5). Stud. 21 A, 
mapa-pappaipe, to gleam beside. 
παρ-αμβλύνω, to blunt somewhat. 
E. 788 E. F. 
παρά-μεσος, ov, next to the middle. Ruf. apud 
Orib. ITI, 389, 1. Poll. 2, 145, δάκτυλος, the 
third finger from the. forefinger, inclusive. 
Antyll. apud Orid. II, 38, 10. 
mapa-petpew, to measure falsely [?]. Plut. II, 
78 F. Did. A. 332 B. 
παραμήκης, es, (μῆκος) L. oblongus, somewhat 
long. Polyb. 1, 22, 6, et alibi. Agathar. 
132, 3. Gemin. 836 A. Diod. 15, 32. 
Strab. 2, 5, 22. 15, 3, 2. Soran. 250, 28. 
παρα-μηκύνω, to lengthen out, to prolong. Athen. 
~ 11, 108. 
παραμήριον, ov, τὸ, —= τῶν μηρῶν τὰ εἴσω μέρη, 
the inside of the thigh. Diose.1, 130. Ruf. 
apud Οὐ. III, 391, 7. Poll. 2, 188, — 2. 
Poniard. Chal. 1613 A. Justinian. Novell. 
85,4. Mal. 265 παραμήριν.  Theoph. 339, 
6. 583,18. Leo. Tact. 6, 2. 
παρα-μηχανάομαι, to devise wickedly. 
Orig. I, 881 A. 873 A. 
παρ-αμιλλάομαι, to outvie. 
Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 1, p. 423. 
παραμιμέομαι —= μιμέομαι. Dion. H. VI, 1027, 8. 
παραμίξ (παραμίγνυμι), adv. mixedly. Nicom. 
Harm. 10, Jambl. V. P. 248. 
παρα-μιξολυδιάζω, to use the μιξολύδιος mood. 
Plut. Il, 1144 F. 


Soran. 249, 26. 
ΤΩΙ, 


Plut. ΤΙ, 897 A, 


Strab. 3, 2, 


Onos. 29, 2. 
Plut. I, 6 


Cels. apud 


Polyb. 12, 11, 4. 


847 


/ 
παρ-ανατελλω 


Theod. V, 85 Ὁ. 


παραμισέω -Ξ-- μισέω. 


| παραμονάριος, ov, 6, (παραμονῆ, παράμονος) ἴ,. 


aedituus, the keeper of a church ; called also 
mpoopovapios. Chal. Can. 2. Const. (536), 
1201 A, Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 46, § γ΄. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 768 A. Mal. 377, 4. 434, 
14. Nic. II, Can. 5. 

παραμονή, ἧς, ἡ, (παραμένω) a keeping, preserva- 
tion, continuance. Diod. II, 589, 41. Tren. 
1108 A. Hippol. Haer. 298, 71. Athen. 1, 
55, — 2. Attendance, a waiting on. Porph. 
Cer. 439, 18, τοῦ βασιλέως. --- 8 Plural, ai 
mapapovai, body-guard, especially the imperial 
body-guard. Porph. Cer. 452, 18, τῶν orpa- 
τηγῶν. Nicet. 224, 27, et alibi. Curop. 37 
bis. (See also πραισεντάλιος.) 

παραμονή, ἧς; ἡ; (μόνος) the day preceding a do- 
minical feast. Stud. 700 C (titul.), τῶν Φώ- 

1697 A, τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεννήσεως. 
1717 Β, τῆς βαϊοφόρου. Pseudo-Synod. 448 
A. Porph. Cer. 128, 16. 170. 532, 18. 
Curop. 43. τε Bop Cer. 278, δεξίμου. 

παραμονητικός, 7, ὄν, = παραμόνιμος. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 77 B. 

παραμόνιμον, ov, τὸ, (παραμόνιμος) military sta- 
tion. Porph. Adm. 126, 19. 

παρα-μορφόω. to distort, pervert. Simoc. 73, 23. 
84,19. Solom, 1340 D, τοῖς τελευτῶσι, as- 
sume the form. 

παρα-μυθέομαι, to soften down, smooth over: get 
over the difficulty. Strab 13,1, 64. Plut. 1, 
809 E. Sezxt. 292, 20. 

παρα-μύθημα, ατος, TO, ees 
Laus 1179 D. 

παραμυθήτωρ, opos, 6, (παραμυθέομαι) consoler, 


TOV. 


Pallad, 


comforter. Pseud-Chrys. IX, 768 A. 
παραμυθία, as, ἡ, comfort, benefit, help, aid, as- 
sistance. Chal. 1628 A. Justinian. Novell. 
130, 1. 
παρ-αναβλαστάνω, to sprout beside. Philon I, 
438, 46. 


παρ-αναγινώσκω, to read not to the purpose. 
Basil. TV, 628 B. 

παρ-αναγνωστικόν, OV, TO, κομμονιτώριον. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 28 B. | Cyrill. A. X, 
136 A. 

παρ-αναδύομαι. to creep or crawl out. 
665 E. 

παρ-ανακειμένως (ἀνάκειμαι), adv. along-side, by 
the side. Orig. III, 992 B, τινί. 

παρ-ανακλίνω, to lay beside. Sept. Sir. 47, 19. 

παρ-ανάλωμα, atos, τὸ. that which is consumed : 
useless expense. Philon 11, 519, 15. 600, 9. 
Jos. B. J. 4,5, 2. Plut. I, 403 F. Athan. 
I, 776 D, πυρός. 

παρ-αναπίπτω, to fall on the back beside. Artem. 
121. 

παρ-αναστέλλω, to draw up. Eus, Il, 677 A. 

παρ-ανατέλλω, to rise near, of stars.  Prol. 
Tetrab. 77, 22. Porphyr. Aneb. 41, 16. 


Plut: I, 


Tap-avapve 

παρ-αναφύω, to grow up beside. Philon I, 345, 
15. 

παρα-νέμομαι, to feed near. 

mapa-vew to swim along-side. 
Poll. 7,138. Philostr. 29. 

παρανίημι = ἀνίγμι. Plut. Il, 1145 D. 

παρ-ανίσταμαι, to rise up beside. Jos. B. J. 2, 
21,1. Plut. I, 850 A. 

παρα-νοθεύω, to adulterate. 
Syncell. 127, 1. 

παρ-ανοίγω, to reveal. Chrys. VII, 59 B. 

παρανόμησις, ews, ἣ, (παρανυμέω) transgression 
of the law. App. I, 118, 45. 

παρανομητέον — δεῖ παρανομεῖν. 
504 B. 

παρανομητικός. ἡ, dv, violating the law. 
CLAS TES VE 

παρα-νοσοκόμος, ov, 6, assistant to a νοσοκόμος. 
Stud. 1741 B. 

παρα-νυκτερεύω, to pass the night beside or with. 
Plut. I, 297 E. 588 B, et alibi. 


Ael. N. A. 1, 20. 
Lucian. I, 309. 


Simoc. 336, 17. 


Clem. A. I, 


Mierocl. 


παρανυμφεύω, evoa, to be παράνυμφος. Theoph. 
388, 20. 
παράνυμφος, ov, 7, paranympha = νυμ- 


φεύτρια. Moer. 246. 

παρα-νύσσω, to prick on, incite. Pseudo-Lucian. 
TI], 611. 

mapa-Enpos, ov, somewhat dry. Strab. 17, 3, 23. 

mapakipis, ios, ἡ, (ξίφος) dagger worn beside 
the sword. Sept. Reg. 2,5, 8. Diod. 5, 33. 
Strab. 3, 3, 6. 

mapa-Evopua, ατος, τὸ, that which is scraped off, 
scraping. Pseudo-Demetr. 30, 6. 

παράξυστον, ov, τὸ, —= ὑπαγωγεύς, quid? Schol. 
Arist. Av. 1150. 

παρα-ξύω — παραξέω. Jos. Β. J. 3,10, 9 asv. 1. 
Longin, 31, 2. 

παρα-παίγνιον, ov, τὸ, sport. Hus. III, 509 B. 

παρα-παιδαγωγέω, to reform by education. Plut. 


1 321 BB) “Lucian ΤΙ Clem A a 


636 B. 
παραπειστέον — δεῖ παραπείθειν. Sext. 676, 30. 
παραπεμπτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ παραπέμπειν or 


παραπέμπεσθαι. Apollon. D. Pron. 306 A. 
Clem, A. I, 617 A. 
παρά-πεμψις, ews, 7, transmission. 

631, 12. 
παραπεποιημένως (παραποιέω), adv. distortedly. 
- Epiph. Il, 376 B, et alibi. 
παρα-περιπατέω, to walk beside. 
6, 6, p. 891. 
παρά-πεψις, ews, ἡ, digestion. 
1064 A. 
Ἐπαρά-πηγμα, atos, τὸ, that which is fixed on. 
Eus. Il, 865 B, some sort of ornament. — 2. 
_ Landmark, fixed rule. 
17.—3. Parapegma, astronomical table. 
Democr. apud Diog. 9, 48 ᾿Αστρονομίης mapa- 
mnypa, the title of a work. Gemin. 845 A. 
Cic. Att. 5, 14. -Diod. 1, 5. 


Diod. Tl, 


Jos. Ant. 18, 


Clem. A. I, 


848 


Sext. 649, 25. 652, | 


παρα-πλοκή 


παραπηλωτός, 7, ov, (πηλόομαι) besmeared or 
covered with mud. Geopon. 12, 1, 6. 

παρα-πηρόω, to mutilate. Philon II, 230, 40. 41. 

παρα-πιέζω, at the side. Archigen. apud Orib. 
ΤΙ, 161, ὃ. ext. 292, 29. 

παρα-πικραίνω, ava, to embitter, provoke to anger. 
Sept. Ps. 77, 8.17. Philon I, 110, 20. 

παρα-πικρασμός, ov, 6, provocation. Sept. Ps. 


94, 8, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 8,16. Clem. 
A: J, 353 A. 
παραπικραστής, ov, ὁ, == ὁ παραπικραίνων. 


Syncell. 244, 20, 

παρά-πικρος. ov, somewhat bitter. 
Vesp. 878. 

παρα-πίπτω, to fall away from. Strab. 1, 1, 7, 
Ρ- 7,27, τῆς ἱστορίας, to be misinformed, — 
2. To be misplaced, mislaid, or lost. Pallad. 
Vit Chrys. 21 D.— 38. To fall into sin. 
Clem. A. II, 513 B. Orig. I, 292 B. Epiph. 
I, 1049 B. II, 185 B. — 4. To lapse, back- 
slide, said of converts to Christianity who 
had relapsed into heathenism. Participle, 
οἱ παραπεπτωκότες OY παραπεσόντες, the lapsed 
during persecution. Dion. Alex. 1308 A. 
Nic. I, 8.10.14. Hus. Il, 486C. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 357 B. 

παραπλάζομαι. 


Schol. Arist. 


παραπλανάω ϑολοῖ, Arist. 
Eq 809. 

παραπλασμός. ov, 6, (παραπλάσσω) a change of 

_ form, remoulding. Sext. 640,11. 

παρα-πλάσσω, to form, to fashion. 
23. 740, 28, 

παραπλευρόω (πλευρόν), to construct the sides of 
a vessel. Philostr. 126. 

παραπλευστέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ παραπλεῖν. 
Strab, 8, 3, 21. 

παραπληκτεύομαι, to be παράπληκτος. 
Reg. 1, 21, 15. 1, 22, 14. 15. 

παραπληκτίζω —= preceding. 
141 B. 

παραπληξία, as, ἡ, (παράπληκτος) derangement, 
madness, insanity. Sept. Deut. 28, 28. Phi- 
lon II, 556, 44. Oenom. apud Eus. III, 365 
C. Eus. V, 268 C.— 2. Slight apoplexy. 
Eus. I, 261 B. 

παρα-πλήρωμα, atos, τὸ, complement. Dion. H. 
V, 48, 7. 102, 8. Tryph. Trop. 278. Clem. 
A.J, 225 A. 

παραπληρωματικός, ἡ. ov, serving to fill up, ex- 
pletive. Σύνδεσμος παραπληρωματικός, exple- 
tive conjunction (δή, pa, νύ). Dion. Thr. 
643, 11. 27. Tryph. 36. Apollon. D. Pron. 
823 A. Conj. 515, 4. Synt. 26, 19, et alibi. 

παρα-πλησιάζω ---- ὁμοιόω, to liken. Apocr. Act. 
Andr. et Matthiae 2. 

παραπλησιαστέον —= δεῖ παραπλησιάζειν, to com- 
pare. Nil. 457 A. 


Sext. 646, 


Aquil. 


Greg. Naz. Il, 


| mapa-mAoKn, ἧς, 7, an intermingling, mixing 


Xenocr. 73. Diose. 5, 91, p. 755. Sext. 24, 
26. 620, 5. ς 


/ 
πωρ-απλόω 


παρ-απλόω, to stretch out. Mal. 452, 9 Eis σα- 
vida παραπλωθεὶς προσηλώθη. 

παρα-πόδας, adv. straightway, immediately. Orig. 
I, 841 B. 

παραπόδισμα, atos, τὸ, (παραποδίζω) obstacle. 
Cyrill. A. I, 880 Ὁ. 

παραποδισμός, od, 6, hindrance, impediment. 
Artem. 286. Galen. II, 248 F. 

παραποδιστός, ἡ, dv, impeded, hindered. 
1,625.3. 

παρα-ποιέω, to pervert. Chrys. 1X, 550 E. 

παρα-ποίησις, ews, 7, a forging, falsity, fabrica- 
tion, perversion. Tren. 1, 9, 2, p. 540 A, τῆς 
ἐξηγήσεως. 

παραποιητεύομαι ---- παραποιέω. 
Β -σθαί τι. 

παρ-απολαύω, to enjoy together with: to enjoy. 
Philon Il, 36, 25, Lucian. II, 251. Orig. 
Ι, 1148 A. 1149 B. Tit. B. 1069 B. 

παρα-πολύ, adv. by far. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), 
Ρ. 434. 


Epict. 


Epiph. I, 861 


849 


παρ-απομένω, to remain with. Lyd. 130, 21, et | 


alibi. 
παρα-πομπικά, ὧν, τὰ, the price for carrying, 
carriage. Justinian. Novell. 128, 9. 
παρα-πομπός, dv, escorting, convoying.  Polyb. 
1, 52, 5. 15, 2,6. Clem. A. I, 237 A. 
παρα-πορθμεύω. to ferry along.  Cyrill. A. II, 
245 B. 
παρ-απορρίπτω, to throw away. Simoc. 99, 1. 


παρ-αρτάω, 


παραπόρτιον, ov, τὸ, (πόρτα) == παραπύλιον.. 


Theoph. 583, 5. 
53. 
παρα-πρεσβευτής, ov, 6, faithless ambassador. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 691. 
παραπροθεσμέω, now, (προθέσμιος) to be after the 
appointed time. Leont. I, 1221 1). 
παρα-προσδέχομαι, to receive thoughtlessly. Epict. 
1, 20, 11. 
παρα-προσποιέομαι, to dissemble. Justinian. Cod. 
1, 4, 34, ες". 
παρασπροσποίησις 
Ibid. 
παρά-πταισμα;, ατος, τὸ, fault, error, sin. Oenom. 
apud Eus. ΤΠ, 376 Ὁ. 
παρα-πταίω, to err, to miss. 
παρα-πτύω, to spit beside. Philon I, 488, 15. 
Philostr. 148, et alibi. Eus. IV, 833 B. 
παρά-πτωμα, ατος, τὸ, mishap, defeat. Diod. 19, 
100, p. 895 36. — 2. Error, mistake, fault. 
Sept. Ps. 18,18. Sap. 3,13. Polyb 9, 10, 


1,60. Tact. 11, 16. 1, 4. 


τὸ παραπροσποιεῖσθαι. 


Plut. TI, 909 A. 


6. Matt.6,14. Clem. R.1,2. Theodtn. 
Dan. 6, 22. — 8. Sin, transgression. Sept. 
Job 36, 9. Ezech. 14, 13, et alibi. Paul. | 


Rom. 5, 15, et alibi. 


παρά-πτωσις, ews, 7, error, fault: sin. Polyb. 3, | 


115, 11. 16, 20, 5, et alibi. 
141, p. 800 A. Sext. 646, 9. 
παρά-πυκνος, ov, somewhat dense. 
15 parapycenos, the foot 
107 


- - -.--.-. 


Just. Tryph. | 


| παρα-σημειόω, to note. 


| παρα-σημασία, as, n, a noting: notice. 


Diomed. 481, | 


, 
παρα-σημείοω 


παραπύλιον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Mal. 159, 22. 
Porph. Adm. 257, et alibi. 

παρα-πυλίς, iSos, ἡ, by-door, by-gate, secret door. 
Heliod. 8, 12. 

παράρθρημα, atos, τὸ, (παραρθρέω) dislocation. 
Galen. II, 280 F. 

παράρθρησις, ews, 7, —= preceding. 
522 C. 

παρ-αριθμέω, to reckon among.  Philon I, 394, 
44. 458, 8.—2, To misreckon, for the purpose 
of cheating [?] Plut. II, 78 F, tropically. 

παρ-αρπάζω, to snatch away. Eus. I, 780 (Ὁ. 
Cyrill. A: -Il,-717 C. 

παρα-ρρᾳθυμέω, to neglect. Diod. 14, 116, τινός 

παρα-ρραίνω, to sprinkle beside. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 15, 46. 

παρά-ρρηξις, ews, ἡ, a breaking in, charge of 
troops. Arr. Anab. 2, 11, 7. 

παρά-ρρησις, ews, n, incorrect expression. 
II, 994 D. 

παρα-ρριπίζω, to fan about. Genes. 99, 4. 

παραρριπισμός, ov, ὃ, —= τὸ παραρριπίζειν. Clim. 
1109 Β. 

παραρριπτέω —= following. 
Strab. 16, 4, 13. 

παραρρίπτω, to throw away. Classical. 
Reg. 1, 2, 36. ' Mace. 2, 1, 16. 

παρα-ρροιζέομαι ροιζέω, said of an arrow. 
oss Balad; 252. 

to hang beside, ete. Classical. 

Plut. 11, 844 E. 

Lucian. II, 


Plut. I, 


Plut. 


Sept. Ps. 83, 11. 


Sept. 


Strab. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 8. 

παρ-άρτημα, atos, τὸ, appendage. 
36. 

παρτ-άρτυμα, atos τὸ, condiment, 
Philon I, 441, 39. 679, 25. 

παρ-άρτυσις, ews, 7, a seasoning. Philon I, 389, 
22. 604, 48, et alibi. 

παρ-αρτύω, tomake ready, fit out: to season food. 
Philon I, 665, 28. II, 477, 8. Plut. I, 496 
B -σασθαι. 

παράρυμα, ατος, τὸ, incorrect for παράρρυμα. 
Sept. Ἐκ. 35, 10. 

παρα-σαλεύω, to shake about, disturb: to remove, 
displace: to violate. Aristobul. apud Eus. 
Til, 644 B. Philon I, 69, 52. Orig. VI, 
83 C. Eus. V,160 C. VI, 841 C. Athan. 
I, 325 A. Nil. Epist. 2, 294 -σθαι τῆς στά- 
σεως. Ephes. 6. Prise. 169, 22, ras σπονδάς. 

παράσειον, ov, τὸ, L. supparum? Lucian. III, 
252. 


seasoning. 


παρασεσιωπημένως (παρασιωπάω), adv. mystical- 


ly. Orig. TI, 1181 A. 


᾿παρασεσυρμένως (παρασύρω), adv. scornfully, 


contemptuously. Philon Il, 599, 10. 

Polyb. 
23, 18, 1, honorable mention. tol. Tetrab. 
93, indication. 

Diosc. Tobol. 3, p. 66. 
ρας, 733, 5. Clem. A. Il, 276 C. Anast. 
Sin. 184 B. 


παρα-σημείωσις 850 


παρα-σημείωσις, ews, ἣ, passing notice, 7) 1080. 
TIobol. 26. Eus. VI, 713 C?—2 A noting 
of the time of a document, date. Hus. I, 
108 Β Ὁ τῆς παρασημειώσεως χρόνος. Socr. 
109 A. — Anast. 81 B, annotation. 

παρασημειωτέον —= δεῖ παρασημειοῦν, one must 
notice. Diosc. Iobol. p. 47. Clem, A. I, 305 
A. 387 A. 980C. 1056 C. Orig. IV, 257 
Β. Orib. II, 174, 7. Epiph. Il, 440 A. 

παράσημος. ov, L. insignis, conspicuous. Plut. 
II, 823 B. Pseudo-Demetr. 91, 1.—2. Hav- 
ing a sign, badged with. Luc. Act. 28, 11. 
— 8. Substantively, (@) τὰ παράσημα, L. in- 
signia, badges of office. Dion. H. II, 817, 1. 
I, 379, 10, τῆς ἱερωσύνης, insignia sacerdotum. 
Plut. I, 61 A. App. I, 556, 36. — (9) τὸ 
παράσημον, ensign, flag. Plut. Il, 162 A, τῆς 
VEWS. 


παρα-σιγάω, to pass over in silence. Strab. 12, 


3, 26.  Theopil. 1104 C -θῆναι τοῦ dvaypa- 
φῆναι. 
παρασιτεύω --- παρασιτέω. Amphil. 121 D. 


παρασιτία, ας, the being a παράσιτος, par ἃ- 
sitatio. Lucian. II, 862. 

παρασιτικός, ἢ, όν, (παράσιτος) parasiticus, 
parasitic. Lucian. Il, 862, et alibi. 

παρα-σιωπάω, to be silent. Sept. Gen. 24, 21. 
Num. 30,15. Reg. 1, 7, 8, 1, 23, 9, et alibi. 
Polyb, 20,11, 1.—2. To pass over in silence, 


to omit mentioning. Sept. Ps. 108, 1. Prov. 
122) EP olgb.2, 85 ΤΑ͂Σ ΘΟ ΠῚ oy ae Dead, 
Ex. Vat. 82, 2. Philon I, 37, 39. Plut. 1, 
869 B. C. 

παρα-σιώπησις, ews, 7, silence. Clem. A. I, 
1309 A. 

παρασιωπητέον —= δεῖ παρασιωπᾶν. Philon 1], 
152, 32-5 Orig. TV, 18216. 


παρα-σκέπασμα, atos, τὸ, side-covering. Clem. 
A. I, 533 Cas v. 1. 

παρα-σκέπω, to cover the sides. 
29. 

παρασκεύασις, εως, ἧ. —= παρασκευή, preparation. 
Diod. 11, 491, 7. 8. 

παρασκευή, ἧς, 7, introduction to a literary work. 
Polyb. 3, 26, 5. —2. Preparation, the day of 
the preparation, the day preceding the Jew- 
ish Sabbath. Matt. 27,62. Mare. 15, 42. 
Luc. 23, 54. Jos, Ant. 16, 6,2. Synes, 1332 B. 
— 9. Parasceue, sexta feria, Friday. 
Tren. 608 A. Martyr. Polyc. 1033 B. Clem. A. 
II, 504 B.  Tertull. 11, 956 A. Orig. I, 1549 
D. Il, 236 B. Dion. Alex. 1277 A. Peir. 
Alex. 508 B. Hus. II, 1477 C. Athan. I, 
232 A. Macar. 970 C. Pallad. Laus. 1148 
B.— When it means Good Friday, it is usu- 
ally accompanied by ἡ ἁγία, the holy, ἡ μεγά- 
An, the great, or ἡ ἁγία καὶ μεγάλη. Theod. 
Lector 201 A. Joann. Mosch. 2941 D. Stud. 
28 C. 

παρα-σκήπτω, to strike near. 


Apollod. Arch. 


Lucian. I, 119. 


παρά-στημα 

παρα-σκιρτάω, to leap near. Plut. I, 428 A. 
Simoc. 58, 18. 

παρα-σολοικίζω, to corrupt. Nicet. Byz. 756 C. 

παρα-σόφισμα, ατος, τὸ, fallacy. Phryn. P. 8, 
59, 81. ; 


παρασοφισμός, ov, ὃ, —= preceding. Orig. VII, 
147 D. 

παρ-ασπαίρω, to quiver. Greg. Naz. III, 1583. 

παράσπασις, ews, 7, —= following. Porphyr. 


Abst. 1, 1, p. 17. 

παρα-σπασμός, od, 6, divulsion, Plut. II, 906 F. 

παρα-σπειράω, to entwine beside. Apollod. 3, 
14, 6, 5. 

παρ-ασπόνδειος, ov, presiding over libations: 
chanted at libations. Nicol. D. 150, θεοί. 
Philon 11, 484, 13, ὕμνοι. 

παρασπόνδημα, atos, τὸ, (παρασπονδέω) breach 
of a treaty or of faith. Polyb. 5, 67, 9, et 
alibi. Plut. 1, 718 E. App. I, 90, 75. 

παρασπόνδησις, ews, 4, the breaking of a treaty. 
Polyb. 2, 7, 5. 9, 30, 2. Strab. 7, 1, 4, p. 6, 
16. App. II, 326, 96. Dion C. Frag. 36, 9. 

παρα-σπορά, as, ἡ, a sowing beside, mingling with. 
Sext. 12, 30, Galen. II, 272 B. 

παράσσι, quid Ὁ Theod. Lector 225 B, 

παρά-σταθμος, ov, deficient in weight. Justinian. 
Cod. 10, 27, 2, νόμισμα. 

παρα-στάσιμος, ov, under arrest, prisoner. Alex. 
Mon. 4040 A. Mal. 256, 22. — 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ παραστάσιμον, a standing near, of 
monks who are obliged to stand near the 
table, as a punishment, while the others are 
eating. Stud. 1737 D. 

παράστασις, ews, 7, state, pomp. Sept. Mace. 1, 
15, 32. — 2. A standing before. Clim. 940 
C. — Pseudo-Jacob. Liturg. pp. 34. 39. 59, 
τοῦ ἁγίου θυσιαστηρίου, the appearing of the 
priest before the altar. — 3. Audience = 
σιλέντιον, reception to an interview with a 


potentate. Curop. 12, 20. 33, 4. 
παραστατέον — δεῖ παριστάναι. Philon II, 19, 
23. 24. “Clem. A. II, 129 B. Orig. IV, 


109 Ὁ. 

παραστάτης, ov, 6, one that stands beside. Sol- 
diers in the same line are παραστάται to each 
other. Ael. Tact. 6, 2. 

παρα-στατικός, ἡ, ὄν, representing, denoting, ex- 

pressive. Polyb. 3, 48, 8. Dion. Thr. 641, 
27 Τὰ καιροῦ παραστατικὰ ἐπιρρήματα (νῦν, 
σήμερον). Plut. 1,53 A. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
267 C. 280 A. Ptol. Gn. 1289 A, τινός. 
Sext. 331, 14, et alibi. Anatol. Laod. 216 A. 
Orig. I, 648 A. B — 2. In a state of mental 
excitement. Polyb. 1, 67, 6, διάθεσις, derange- 
ment. 

παραστατικῶς, adv. expressively, ete. Polyb. 16, 
28,8. Diod. 18, 22. ΤΙ, 627,55. Clem. A, 
II, 472 B. Orig. II, 1489 Ὁ. 

παρα-στήκω —= παρέστηκα. Stud. 1783 1). 

παρά-στημα, ατος, TO, == λῆμα, spirit, courage, 


_—— 


παραστιχίδιον 851 


presence. Diod. 17, 11. Ex. Vat. 83, 18, 
p- 133, 7. Dion. H. Ill, 1594, 12. VI, 
1023, 8. Philon Il, 165, 8. Sext. 739, 17. 
Longin. 9, 1.— 2. Statement of principles. 
Anton. 3, 11. 

παραστιχίδιον, ov, τὸ, little παραστιχίς. Diog. 8, 
78. 

παραστιχίς, iSos, ἢ, (στίχος) == ἀκροστιχίς. 
Sueton. Gramm. 6. Gell. 14,16. Diog. 5, 93. 

παρα-στοχάζομαι, to aim at. Herod. apud Orib. 
I, 424,10. Sext. 173, 17 (doubtful). 

mapaotpata (στρᾶτα), adv. out of the way. 
Epiph. Mon. 264 A. 

παρα-στρατηγέω, to meddle with the general ; 0 
play the general. Dion. H, IV, 2110, 8. 
Plut. I, 260 C. App. Il, 690, 97.—2. To 
conduct a campaign badly. Simoc. 223, 3 
-σθαι. 

παραστρατίζω, ίσω, (παράστραταλ to go out of the 
main road. Leont. Cypr. 1676 B Τῆς mapa- 
στρατιζούσης ὁδοῦ, by-path. 

παρα-στρατοπεδεύω, to encamp near, Polyb. 1, 
88, 4, et alibi. Dion. H. I, 322, 7. App. 
I, 42, 69, 151, 54. 

παρα-στρόγγυλος, ov, roundish. Apollod. Arch. 
1, 

παρα-στρώννυμι, to spread beside. Jos. B. J. 
1, 9,1. 

παραστυφόω -Ξ-- παραστύφω. Nil. 249 A. 

παρα-συγχέω, to confuse or confound. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 505, 16. 

παρασυκοφαντέω —= συκοφαντέω. Philon I, 340, 
15. Plut. I, 73 B. 

παρασυλάω —= συλάω. 
TV, 1218 Β. 

παρα-συμβάλλω, to compare, to liken to, Sept. 
Ps, 48, 13. 

παρα-σύμβαμα, atos, τὸ, a ὑψ-σύμβαμα, an im- 
personal verb (μέλει μοι, μεταμέλει αὐτῷ). 
Apollon. D. Pron. 406 C. Synt. 299, 27. 
Lucian. I, 561. 

παρα-σύμβουλος, ov, 6, == κακοσύμβουλος, bad 
adviser. Theoph. 776,17. 777, 17. 

παρα-συνάγω, to make a separate (or irregular) 
assembly, said of dissenters from the catholic 
church. Socr. 4, 29. 7, 5, pp. 541 B. 625 
A. Const. (536), 1073 C. (Compare Jren. 
849 A. Can. Apost. 31.) 

παρα-συναγωγή, ἧς; ἣ, irregular meeting, conven- 
ticle, a meeting of dissenters from the catho- 


Pseudo-Theophyl. B. 


lic church for religious worship. Basil. IV, 
665 A, 
παρα-σύναξις, ews, 7, == preceding. Cyrill. A. 


X, 89 A. Const. (536), 1092 A. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 5, 14. 

παρα-συναπτικός, ἡ: dv, joining along with. Ta- 
ρασυναπτικὸς σύνδεσμος (ἐπεί, ἐπείπερ, ἐπειδή, 
ἐπειδήπερ). Dion. Thr. 642, 25. 643, 1. 
Apollon. D, Conj. 486, 20. 501, 4. Synt. 
132, 11. 


, 
TAPATATLKOS 


παρα-συνάπτω, to connect beside. Παρασυνημ- 
μένον ἀξίωμα, a proposition beginning with 
a παρασυναπτικὸς σύνδεσμος ; aS ἐπεὶ ἡμέρα 
ἔστιν, φῶς ἔστιν. Philon I, 321, 33. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 501, 7. Synt. 8,10. Diog. 7, ΤΊ. 

παρα-σύνθετος, ov, derived from a compound 
word CAyapepvovidns, ἀσέμνως, στρατηγέω). 
Dion, Thr. 635, 22. Apollon. 1). Conj. 498, 
33. Synt. 330, 11. 

παρα-σύνθημα, atos, τὸ, sign added to the watch- 
word. Polyb. 9, 13, 9, et alibi. Onos. 26. 

παρα-συρμός, od, 6, withdrawal. Nicet. Paphl. 
217 A. 

παρασυρτᾶτος, ov, 6, the groom who has the 
charge of the mapaoupta. Phoc, 197, 13. 

παρα-συρτός, ἡ, ov, led along, as a horse. Porph. 
Cer. 485, 7, immapua. — Substantively, τὸ πα- 
ρασυρτόν, 80. ἱππάριον or ἄλογον, led horse, a 
horse led by the bridle in a procession for 
show. Ibid. 479,13. (See ἀδέστρατος, ἀδί- 
στρατος, δίστρατον, πάροχοι ἵπποι, παρασύρω, 
συρτός.) 

παρα-σύρω, to delay, to put off; to keep back, 
check, refrain. Porph. Adm, 266, τοῦ καθευ- 
δῆσαι. — 2. To lead along a horse in a pro- 
cession for show. Porph. Cer. 461, 18. 462, 
15. 

παρ-ασφαλίζω, to secure beside, to fortify. Sept. 
Nehem. 3, 8. 

παρασφίγγω —= σφίγγω on. Alex, Aphr. Probl. 
1.17. Vi: ΝΗ: Jun229 C. 

παρα-σχηματίζω, to form along-side. Drac. 52, 
18 Ta yap eis A λήγοντα θηλυκὰ παρεσχηματι- 
σμένα ἀρσενικοῖς, have corresponding mascu- 
lines (σοφία, ταμίας). Arcad. 8, 23. 194, 
22. Theodos. 999, 1. 

παρα-σχηματισμός, ov, 6, formation from. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 293 B. Adv. 553, 7. 
Synt. 50, 25. 

παρασχίστης, ov, 6, (πταρασχίζω) one who rips up, 
or breaks open. Polyb.13,6,4. Diod.1, 91. 

παρα-σχοινίζω, to fence with stretched ropes. 
Strab. 15, 1, 5. 

παρασχοίνισμα, atos, τὸ, rope stretched along. 
Poll. 7, 160. 

mapd-taypa, atos, τὸ, body of soldiers drawn up. 
Hippol. Haer. 222, 31. 

παρατάνυσμα, atos, τὸ, (παρατανύω) = παραπέ- 
τασμα. Aquil. Ex. 27, 16. 

παραταράσσω == ταράσσω. LEpict. 3, 22, 25. 
Lv. 1.1 

mapd-racts, ews, 7, a stretching along : extension, 
direction: protraction. Sext, 463, 6. 477, 
19. 625, 28. — 2. Continuation, with refer- 
ence to the action of the present and imper- 
fect tenses. Apollon. D. Adv. 534, 5. Synt. 
70, 26. 252, 4. Seat. 146, 3. 

παρατατικός, ἤ, ὄν, (παρατείνω) continuative, pro- 
tractive, applied to verbal forms denoting 
continued action (λέγω, ἔλεγον, λέγειν). 


παρατατικῶς 


Apollon. D. Pron. 828 Β. Μεχί. 494, 18. 
496, 17.—‘O παρατατικὸς χρόνος, the imper- 
fect tense. Dion. Thr. 638, 24. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 10, 19, et alibi. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 418. 
παρατατικῶς, adv. protractively. Seat. 496, 32. 
παρα-τείνω, to protract. Apollon. 1). Synt. 253, 
3 -σθαι, to denote continued action. 
παρα-τειχίζω, to wall beside. .Philostr. 948. 
mapa-retyiov, ov, To, the space near a wall. 
Porph. Cer. 109, 9. 438, 8. 
παρα-τελευταῖος, a, ov, L. paenultimus, the last 
but one. Aristid. Q. 58. Moer. 176, sc. συλ- 
AaBn, the penult, Athen. 3, 67. 
παρα-τελευτάω, now, to be in the penult. Ammon. 
120 (125). 
παρατέλευτος, ov, (τελευτή) —= παρατελευταῖος. 
Drac. 15, 24, sc. συλλαβή. Heph. 13, 7. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 109. Schol. Dion. Thr. 
674,19. 686, 2. Schol. Arist. ΝΡ. 439. 


παρα-τελωνέω, to embezzle the revenue? Diog. 
4, 46. 
παρα-τετηρημένως, adv. carefully. _ Philon I, 


115, 42. 386, 13. 
Orig. IV, 108 B. 
mapa-rexvodoyew, to discuss incidentally. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 80, 9. 

παρατηρέω, to observe, keep a feast or fast. Jos. 
Ant. 14, 10, 25, τὴν τῶν σαββάτων ἡμέραν. 
Petr. Alex. Can. 15, p. 508 B Παρατηρουμέ- 
νοις τετράδα καὶ παρασκευήν. 

παρατήρημα, atos, τὸ, (παρατηρέω) observation. 
Dion. Η. VI, 809,4. Heph. 13,5. = Orig. 
IV, 421 C. Basil. IV, 677 C. 

παρα-τήρησις, ews, ἡ, observation, watching. 
Polybi16, 2285 Disdsi S35 lige. 
28. 69, of the stars. Diosc. Iobol. p. 50. 
Plut. Il, 266 A, et alibi. Sezxt. 634, 18. 
643, 18.— 2. Observance. Athenag. 1005 
A. Eus. II, 881 C. Theod. Mops. 928 Ὁ. 

παρατηρητέον —= δεῖ παρατηρεῖν. Clem. A. II, 
288 C. Athen. 1, 38. Orig. IV, 245 A. 
285 Β. 

παρα-τηρητής, od, 6, observer. 
coverer. 

παρα-τηρητικός, ἡ; dv, observant, observing. Diosc. 
Jobol. p. 47. Ptol. Tetrab. 4. 

παρατηρητικῶς, adv. by observation. Ptol. Tetrab. 
4. 105. 

παρατίθημι, to place beside. [ Stud. 1718 C πα- 


Clem. A. I, 1165 D. 


Diod. 1, 16, dis- 


ραθῆσαι —= παραθεῖναι. 
παρα-τιλμός, ov, 6, —= following. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 168. 


παράτιλσις, ews, 7, (παρατίλλω) a plucking of 
the hair. Clem. A. I, 521 B. 

παρατιλτέον —= δεῖ παρατίλλειν. 
584 Ὁ. 

παρά-τιτλος, ov, 6, by-title. 
17, 3, § ka’. 

παρα-τιτρώσκω, to wound: to violate. 
436 B, 624B. Lyd. 153, 16. 


Clem. A. I, 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 


Did. A, 


852 


TAPA-TUTTWTLKOS 


παρα-τολμάω, to do or act rashly. 
Gram. 102. Longin. 8, 2. 

παράτολμος, ov, (τόλμα) foolhardy. 
661 B, et alibi. 

παρατόλμως, adv. rashly. Heliod. 9, 21. 

παρᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin paratum — πα- 
packeun. Suid. (See also dvrurapdropa). 

παρατόξευσις, ews, 9, (τοξεύω) side-glancing. 
Pigth Tose Β. 

παρατοῦρα, as, 7, the Latin paratura, F. pa- 
rure, full dress = ἀλλάξιμον, στολὴ ἐπίσημος. 
Lyd. 127. 179, 20. 

παρατούριον, ov, τὸ, (παρατοῦρα) a showy stripe 
on the border of a garment. Hes. 

παρατραγικεύομαι — following. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 1482. 

παρα-τραγῳδέω, paratragoedio, to exclaim 
tragically. Poll. 10, 92. 

παρα-τράγῳδος, ov, false tragic, bombastic. Plut. 
II, 7 A. Longin. 3, 1. 

παρα-τραπέζιον —= ἀντιμίνσιον. Chron. 714, 14. 

παρατράπεζον, τὸ, (τράπεζα) by-table, side-table. 
Porph. Cer. 70, 24. 71. 

παρα-τραχύνω, to render rough. Basil. IV, 277. 

παρα-τρέφω, to bring up together with. Jos. 
Ant; 1,12; 73: 

mapa-tpytos, ov, pierced or bored at the sides. 
Ruf. apud Orib. II, 221, 8, αὐλίσκος. 

παρα-τριβή, ἧς, n, a rubbing together or against : 
chafing, bickering. Polyb. 2, 36, 5, et alibi. 


Polyb. Frag. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


Athenag. 928 A. Caesarius 925. Epiph. I, 
408 A, a euphemism for coitio. 
παρά-τριμμα, atos, τὸ, a bruise. Diose. 1, 48. 


2, 40. 51. Galen. XIII, 651 Β. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 441, 1. 

παρατριπτέον —= δεῖ maparpiBew. Geopon. 16, 
4, 4. 


παρά-τριψις, ews, 7, a rubbing against, friction. 
Classical. Philon II, 648,12. Diose. 1, 13. 
110 (113). Anton. 6, 13. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 14, 11. 

παρα-τροπή. ἧς; ), perversion, distortion. Diosc. 
Eupor. 2, 3, τῆς διανοίας, derangement. Clem. 
A. I, 1061 Β Ἔκ παρατροπῆς, by distortion. 

παράτροφος, ov, (παρατρέφω) brought up (but 
not born) in the house. Polyb. 40, 2, 3. 

παρα-τροχάζω, to run along-side. App. I, 633, 
45. — Also, παρατροχάω. Greg. Nyss. III, 
984 A. 

mapa-tpvyaw, to gather grapes prematurely. 
Aristaen. 2, 7, Ὁ. 153. 

παρα-τρυφάω, to live luxuriously at another per- 
son’s expense. Greg. Naz. Il, 576 A. 

παρα-τυπόω, to mark falsely. Poll. 3, 86 Tapa- 
τετυπωμένον ἀργύριον. 8, 27 -σασθαι τὴν 
σφραγῖδα. 

παρα-τύπωσις. ews, 7, distorted form. 
404 C. D. 

παρα-τυπωτικός, ἢ, dv, distorting the form. Sect. 
301, 21. 


Plut. Il, 


— 


παρ-αυγάξω 85 


παρ-αυγάζω — παρεμφαίνω. Dion. P. 89.— 2. 
Pass. παραυγάζεσθαι, to be illumined. διγαῦ. 
2,1, 18. 2, 5, 42. 

παραυλακιστής, οὔ, 6, (αὔλαξ) one who changes 
the limits, one who steals his neighbor’s land 
by changing the position of the landmarks. 
Jejun. 1924 C. 

παρ-αυλέω ---- παραυλίζομαι. Euchait. 1196 B, 

map-avédvw or παρ-αύξω, to increase by adding. 
Dion. H. V, 88, 4. Strab. 15, 2, 8, p. 241, 6. 
Nicom. 118. Galen. VII, 128 ΒΕ. Hippol. 
Haer. 360, 23. 

mapavén, ns, 7, == following. Philon I, 359, 34. 

παρ-αύξησις, ews, 7, increase by additions, grad- 
ual increase. Gemin. 1891,  Strab. 16, 2, 
10. 3, 5,9, p. 271, 20. Philon II, 83, 22. 
Diose. 5, 158 (159). Quintil. 9, 2, 106. 
Tren, 683 A. Sezxt. 299, 27, et alibi. Clem. 
A. I, 992 A. 

mapavéntikas, adv. by increase. 
et alibi. 

παραύξω, see παραυξάνω. 

παρ-αφαιρέω, to abstract, take away. 
261. 

map-apavitw, to spoil, deface. Athan. I, 120 C. 

παρα-φέρω, to differ. Dion. H. I, 73, 13. 

παρα-φθαρτικός, n, dv, destructive. Pseudo-Dion. 
589 B. 

παρα-φθείρω, to injure somewhat. Plut. 11, 848 
B. Apollon. 1). Synt. 139, 25. 292, 4. Sect. 
612, 8. 

παρα-φθορά, as, ἡ, corruption, destruction, Plut. 
I, 1181 ΕΗ. Apollon. D. Adv. 575, 6. 
Athenag. 993 C. 

παρα-φίμωσις, ews, 7, the name of a disease of 
the πόσθη. Galen. 11, 274 E. 

παραφλέγω —= φλέγω by rubbing. Caesarius 
925. 

mapa-prvapéw, to talk idly, 
Eunap. 93, 8. 

παρα-φλυάρημα, atos, τὸ, idle talk, nonsense. 
Nil. 132 A. 

παρα-φορτίζω, to cram in. Plut. II, 8 F. 

παρα-φοσσεύω == παραστρατοπεδεύω. Chron. 
510, 8. Mal. 469,13. Theoph. 517, 9. 

παρα-φράζω, to paraphrase. Philon II, 140, 23. 
Hermog. Prog. 26. Clem. A. I, 949 A. I, 
164 B. Hippol. 733 D. Haer. 106, 94. — 
2. To pervert the meaning. Orig. 1, 844 A. 
1448 D. 

παρα-φρακτικός, ἡ, dv, obstructive. 
producing costiveness. 

παρά-φρασις, ews, 7, paraphrasis, para- 
phrase. Hippol. Haer. 214, 94 Παράφρασις 
Σήθ, the title of a Gnostic book. 

παρα-φράσσω or παρα-φράττω, to fence, enclose 
with a fence. Polyb. 10, 46, 3. _Herodn. 3, 
8, 2, et alibi. 

παρα-φραστικός, ἡ, dv, paraphrastic. 

Prog. 63. 


Seat. 591, 1, 


Artem. 


talk nonsense. 


Xenocr. 49, 


A phthon. 


9° , 
5) παρα-χειμάδιον 
παραφμαστικῶς, adv. paraphrastically. Method. 
148 C. Hieron. I, 1030 (879). 
παραφρὄνημα, ατος, τὸ, —= following. Nil. 133. 


᾿παρα-φρόνησις, ews, n, mental derangement, in- 


sanity. Sept. Zach. 12, 4. Leont. Cypr. 
ake Ne 

παραφρονία, as, 7, —= παραφροσύνη. Petr. 2, 2, 
10. 

παρα-φρουρέω, to watch near. Strab. 3, 4, 20, 
p. 259, 14. 


παραφυάδιον, ov, τὸ, little mapapuds. Barn, 4 
(Codex δ᾿). 

παραφυκισμός, od, 6, (φῦκος) a rouging. Clem. 
A. I, 521 B. 

παρα-φύλαγμα, aros, τὸ, absurd observance. Socr. 
625 Ὁ. 

παραφυλακή, ἧς, ἡ, watch, guard, garrison. 
Polyb. 4,17, 9, et alibi. Diod. 17, 71. Drac. 
5, 17. 

παραφυλακτέον —= δεῖ παραφυλάσσειν. Clem. 
A. I, 897 C. 401 A. 692 D. Synes. 1072 C. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 53. 

παρα-φυλακτικός, ἢ, ov, fit for observing, guarding. 
Artem. 296. 

παρα-φύλαξ, axos, 6, watcher, guard. Suid. Ae- 
ξιολάβος .. .. --- ὃ. Assistant watchman. 
Stud. 1232 B. 

παρα-φύλαξις, ews, 4, observance. 
881 A. 

mapa-pvrdoow, to observe. Clem. A. 1, 81 A, 
ἐσθίειν, abstain from eating. 784 B -ξασθαι 
πτήσεις ὀρνίθων. Eus. Alex. 356 A. 

παρα-φυσάωυ, to puff up. Clem. A. I, 269 Ὁ, εἰς 
φυσίωσιν. 

παραφύτευσις, ews, ἣ, (παραφυτεύω) a planting 
beside. Geopon. 9, 10, 10. 

παρα-φυτεύω, to plant beside or near. 
301, 25. Plut, ΤΙ, 648 A. 

παρα-φωνέω, to say near, to exclaim. Plut. I, 
183 B. Cyrill. A. I, 360 B. 

παράφωνος, ov, (φωνή) harmonious ? 
Then als 

παραφωσεύω, παραφωσσεύω, incorrect for παρα- 
φοσσεύω. 

παρα-φωτισμός, ov, 6, faint light. Strab. 8,1, 5. 

mapa-ydpaypa, atos, τὸ, false stamp, false coin. 
Clem. A. II, 525 C. Method. 49 C. Synes. 
1257 A. 

mapa-xapaypos, οὔ, 6, paracharagmus, 
a counterfeiting. Cassian. 518 B. 516 A. 

mapa-xapaktns, ov, 6, counterfeiter, falsifier. 
Basil. 1, 29 C, τῆς ἀληθείας. 

παρα-χαράσσω, to Counterfeit, forge. Philon I, 
562,21. Jos. Ant. 15,9, 2, p.770.  Plut. 
II, 332 B. C. Tren, 854 B, τὴν ἀλήθειαν, per- 
vert. Clem. A. 1,500 A. 732 Ὁ. [Macar. 
557 A mapexapayny, 2 aor. pass. ] 

παρα-χειμάδιον. ov, τὸ, the being in winter- 
quarters. Mauric. 1, 2. 81. 6, 2. Leo. Tact. 
8, 14. 11, 49. 


Eus. I, 


Philon I, 


Longin. 


/ 
TAPA-KELLATLA 


παρα-χειμασία, as, 7, @ wintering near or at. 
Polyb. 8, 34, 6, et alibi. Diod. 14, 38. 20, 
280s ΛΟ ΤΣ 

παρα-χναύω, to nibble at. Ael. N. A. 1, 47. 

mapa-xopnyew, to furnish over and above. 
Athen. 4, 17, p. 140 E. 

παρα-χορήγημα, atos, τὸ, the introduction of a 
subordinate chorus or character in a play. 
Poll. 4,110. Schol. Arist. Ran. 209, et alibi. 

παρα-χραίνω, to defile. Plut. Frag. 741 A. 

παράχρησις; ews, ἧ, —= κατάχρησις, abuse. Schol. 
Arist. Plut. 447. 

παρα-χρηστηριάζω, to tamper with an oracle. 
Strab. 9, 2, 14, p. 234, 14. 

παραχρηστικῶς —= καταχρηστικῶς. Schol, Arist. 
Plut, 313, p. 559. 

παρά-χρωσις, ews, 7, false coloring. Plut. Il, 645 
D, v. 1. παράκρουσις. 

παρά-χυμα, ατος, τὸ, a spilling. Stud. 1737 C. 

παραχυτέον — δεῖ mapayeiv. -Geopon. 7, 26, 1. 

παρά-χωμα, atos, τὸ, dike along-side. Strab. 5,1, 
5. 9, 5, 19, p. 319, 14. 

παρα-χωνεύω along-side. Caesarius 972. 

mapaxwpéw, to concede, to grant. Epict. 1, 7, 
15 seq. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 Μή μοι παρα- 
χωρησάτω ἵνα ἅψωμαι. 

παραχώρησις, ews, 7, (παραχωρέω) a giving way, 
yielding, cession: dispensation. Diod. 13, 43. 
Dion. Π. 11. 707, 12> ἜΡΙΣ 8524, 10.7 157, 
16, concession, in logic. 

παραχωρητικός, ἤ, dv, —= δυνάμενος παραχωρεῖν. 
Plut. II, 485. Anton. 1, 16. 

παράχωρον, ov, τὸ, (χώρα) the region about. 
Polem. 262, ποδῶν. 

παρα-ψάλλω, to touch the string of a musical 
instrument. Plut. I, 183 A. Onos. 10, 1, 
3, of a bow. 

παρά-ψαυσις, ews, 7, a touching lightly. Plut. II, 
588 F. 

παρα-ψελλίζω, to prate. Strab. 2, 1, 9. 

παραψεύδομαι —= ψεύδομαι. Agathar. 146, 28. 

παρα-Ψιθυρισμός, ov, 6, insidious whisper (sug- 
gestion). Epiph. 1, 361 C. 

παρδάλειος, ov, —= following. Diosc. 2, 90. 

παρδάλεος, a, ov, of πάρδαλις. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
9,p- 510 [here -Aevos]. Leont. 11,1977 C, θῆρες. 

παρδαλιαῖος, a, ον, —= preceding Pseud-A than. 
IV, 1017B 

παρδαλωτός, 9, dv, spotted like a πάρδαλις. 
Lucian. I, 801. 

πάρδη, ns, 7, == mopdn. Dubious. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 49, 3. 

πάρδικος, ov, of mapdos? or 
Porph. Adm. 72. 

παρεατέον — δεῖ mapeav. Eus. II, 1012 B. 

map-eaw, to let go. Gregent. 604 B. 

assistant 


Παρθικός ? 


παρ-εβδομάριος, ov, ὁ, 
Porph. Cer, 518, 8. 
παρ-εγγύζω — παρεγγίζω, to resemble. Diose. 2, 

153 (154). 


ἑβδομάριος. 


854 


πάρ-ειμι 


παρεγγΐύημα; ατος, τὸ, (παρεγγυάω) order, com 
mand. Oenom. apud Eus. Il, 384 B. 

παρεγγυητέον -- δεῖ παρεγγυᾶν. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 446, 5. 

παρ-εγείρω, to raise a little. 
Mid. Παρεγείρομαι; to rise a litile. 
59, 29. 


παρ-έγκειμαι, to be inserted. 


Plut. I, 590 B. — 
Philon 11, 


Plut. Tl, 280 A. 

παρ-ἔέγκλισις, ews, ἡ, inclination. Plut. I, 837 
B, et alibi. Galen. I, 278 A. Plotin. I, 
412, 7. 

παρ-εγκόπτω, to interrupt. 
alibi. 

mapeykpavis, (Sos, ἡ, (κάρα) 
Nemes. 664 A. 

παρ-εγκύκλημα, ατος, τὸ, stage-directions 5 Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 18. 22, et alibi. 

παρ-εγκύπτω, to make one’s appearance gradu- 
ally. Simoc. 51, 4. 

παρ-εγχάραγμα; atos, τὸ, (ἐγχαράσσω) —= παρα- 
χάραγμα. Damasc. I, 1233 B. 

παρ-εγχειρέω, to handle, expound : to undertake. 
Philon II, 677. Jos. Ant. 3, 8,9. Seat. 54, 
15. 

παρ-εγχείρησις, ews, 7, management, undertak- 
ing: false argument. Cic. Attic. 15, 4. 
Clem. A. TI, 265 A. 544 A. Orig. I, 629 A. 

παρ-εγχρώννυμι, to touch lightly: to mention, to 
allude to. Athen. 5, 55, p. 215 E. 

παρέγχυμα, atos, τὸ, (mapeyxéw) that which is 
poured in beside. In medicine, parenchyma, 
applied to the lungs, liver, spleen, and kid- 
neys. Galen. XIII, 295 A, et alibi. 

παρ-εγχυματίζω, iow, to steep, soak. Alex. Trall. 
Probl. 153. 

παρέγχυσις, ews, 7, (παρεγχέω) α pouring in be- 
side. Aret. 49 A. 

παρεδρευτής, od, 6, —= ὁ παρεδρεύων. 
Erem. 1053 B. 

παρεδρεύω — πάρεδρός εἰμί. ---- Pass. παρεδρεύο- 
μαι, to be preceded by a letter, in grammar. 
Apollon. D, Adv. 589, δ. 600, 6. 604, 3. 

mapeOpia, as, ἡ, (πάρεδρος) the being attended by 
a familiar spirit. Clementin. 97 B, v. 1. mpo- 
σεδρεῖαι. ‘ 

πάρεδρος, ov, ὁ, paredrus, familiar spirit, 
simply familiar, Just. Apol. 1,18.  Jren, 
581 B. 673 A. 681 B. Hippol. Haer. 404, 


Plut. TI, 130 B, et 


παρεγκεφαλίς. 


Mare. 


19. Tertull. II, 692 B. Εἰ. IT, 1400 A. 
παρεικαστέον —= δεῖ παρεικάζειν. Cyrill. A. 1, 
605 C. 
παρ-είκω, to resemble somewhat. Diosc. 2, 156 
(157). 189 (190). 208, p. 326, μήκωνι τοῖς 
φύλλοις. Poll. 9, 130. 131. 


πάρ-ειμι, to be present. — Participle, (88) παρών, 
ὄντος, present. Aristot. Poet. 20, 9, χρόνος, 
= ὁ éveotas, the present tense. Dion. H. 
VI, 802, 1.— (Ὁ) τὸ παρόν, the present. 
Polyb. 8, 3, 2. 1, 33, 8 Kara τὸ παρόν, at 
present, now. Diod. 4,22. Dion. H. V, 25, 


TAp-€lo ἄγω 


7. 190,8. Epict. 1, 9, 16 Ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος, 
for the present. Sext, 608, 31. 45,11 ‘Qs 
πρὸς TO παρόν, as for the present. 
παρ-εισάγω, to introduce secretly or surreptitious- 
tyne olgd.1, 18, 8.° 2, 7, 8. Diods'4) 6. 
Petr.2,2,1. Clem. R. 2,11v.1. Heges. 1324 
A. Hippol. δον. 382, 80. Iambl. Myst. 
32, 10. 
παρ-εισακτέον ---- δεῖ παρεισάγειν. Eus, IV, 256. 
παρείσακτος, ov, (παρεισάγω) introduced secretly 
or surreptitiously, smuggled in. Strab. 17, 1, 
8, p. 358, 22, as acognomen. Paul. Gal. 2, 
4. Vit. Epiph. 69 C.  Damasce. I, 761 B 
= συνείσακτος, subintroducta. 
παρ-είσβασις, ews, ἡ; @ coming in: beginning. 
Maz. Conf. Comput, 1221 A. 1236 C (= 
1217 C εἴσοδος). 
παρεισβατικός, ἡ, dv, Of παρείσβασις. 
Arist, Ach. 971. 
παρ-εισγραφή, ns, 7, false enrolment. 
‘756 C. Ὁ. 
παρ-εισδρομή, ἧς, ἡ, —= τὸ παρεισδραμεῖν. Cyrill. 
Α.1,320 8. 
παρ-εισδύνω, also παρ-εισδύω, to slip or creep in. 
Jud. 4 παρεισδῦναι. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 1. 
Plut. 1, 796 C. Apollon. 1). Synt. 114, 6. 
319, 24. Ptol. Gn. 1289 A. Clem. A. I, 
596 B -δύω. 1157 A -δύεσθαι. Hippol. Haer. 
212, 66 -δύω. 
παρ-είσδυσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ παρεισδῦναι. 
sical. Barn. 2,10. 4, 9. 
παρ-εισέρχομαι, to come or go in. Polyb. 1, 7, 
3, et alibi. Diod. 12, 27. Philon I, 381, 
30. Paul. Rom. 5, 20, et alibi. Plut. I, 
224 Ὁ. Sext. 157, 28. — 2. To come or go 
in secretly. Polyb. 2, 55, 3. Diod. 12, 27. 
Paul. Gal. 2, 4. 
παρ-εισκομίζω, to bring in. 
et alibi. Hus. II, 153 A. 
παρ-εισκρίνω, to bring into. Cyrill. A. X, 48 B. 
παρ-εισοδεύω, evow, to walk in. Pseudo-Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 598. 
παρ-εισπέμπω, to send into, Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 1. 
παρεισπίπτω — εἰσπίπτω.  Polyb. 1, 18, 3, et 
alibi. Diod. 20,44. Strab. 14, 1, 38. Plut. 
1, 569 C. 
παρ-εισπορεύομαι, to enter secretly. Sept. Macc. 
2, 8, 1. 


Schol. 


Plut. 11, 


Clas- 


Jos: Ba J«:5; 12; 1, 


παρ-ειστρέχω —= εἰστρέχω. Greg. Naz. III, 
748 Aas v. 1. Cyrill. A. I, 184 A. IV, 
670 C. 

παρεισφθείρομαι —= εἰσφθείρομαι.  Philon 1], 


841, 17. 570, 29, εἰς τὴν αὐτοκρατορικὴν av- 


Any, as our bad luck would have it. Jos. B. 
Poe: 2. ἡ: 
παρ-έκβασις, ews, 7, digression. Classical. 


Polyb. 3, 2, 7 Κατὰ παρέκβασιν, by way of 
digression. Diod.1, 37. Dion. H, 1, 136, 5. 
Jos. Vit. 65 as v. 1. Apion. 1, 22, p. 455, 
Sext. 145, 3. Orig. III, 956 A. 


855 


παρελέγχω 


παρεκβατικός, n, dv, digressing. Orig. IV, 65 C. 
Greg. Naz, II, 429 C, 

παρεκβατικῶς, adv. by way of digression. 
THI, 945 C. Basil. III, 345 C. 

παρ-εκδέχομαι, to misunderstand, misconceive. 
Anton. 5,6. Orig. I, 536 Ὁ, III, 1256 (Ὁ. 
IV, 33 A. 

παρ-εκδοχή, ἧς, ἡ, misunderstanding, misinter- 
pretation, false acceptation, wrong sense. 
Philon Bybl. apud Eus, TH, 77 A. Orig. I, 
496 B. 933 B. III, 1253 A. 

map-exdpopn, Hs, 7, digression. Epiph. 1, 385 Ὁ. 

παρ-εκδύομαι, to slip out. Lucian. 11, 687. 


Orig. 


παρέκθεσις, ews, ἡ, == ἔκθεσις. Schol. Arist. 
Ach. 1008. Pac. 459. 
παρεκεῖ —= παρὰ ἐκεῖ, near there, simply near. 


Chron. 724, 12, rod ἁγίου Νικολάου. 


παρεκλέγω, to extort, exact. Philon 11, 575, 18. 

παρεκλείπω — ἐκλείπω. Sept. Judith 11, 12 as 
v. 1. Aristid. I, 281, 19. 

παρεκπέμπω — ἐκπέμπω. Philon 11, 224, 44. 

παρεκπηδάω —= ἐκπηδάω to. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
988 A. 

παρεκρέω —= ἐκρέω. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, 
p- 223. 

παρέκστασις; ews, 7, —= ἔκστασις. Aster. Urb. 
148 B. 


παρ-εκστροφή, js, ἡ, a turning round. Match. 
273, 3. 

παρ-έκτασις, ews, , extension. Theol. Arith. 52. 
Alex. B. 568 A. 

παρεκτατέον — δεῖ παρεκτείνειν. Plotin. I, 88, 10. 

παρ-εκτίθημι, to lay aside. Eus. II, 824 C παρ- 
εκθέσθαι. 

παρεκτικός, ἢ, ov, (παρέχω) offering, furnishing. 
Theol. Arith. 6, τινός or τινί. Seat, 235, 20, 
Clem. A. II, 593 A. 

παρ-εκτός, adv. without. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 28 
Χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτός, extra work.— 2. HEv- 
cept. Matt. 5, 32. Luc. Act. 24, 29. Aquil. 
Deut. 1, 36 = πλήν. Laod. 40 Παρεκτὸς εἰμὴ 
80 ἀνωμαλίαν ἀπολιμπάνοιτο, unless. 

παρ-εκτρέχω; to run out at the side. Plut. 1, 373 
C. Apollon. D. Adv. 583,10. Clem. A. 1, 
1217 C. 

παρ-εκτροπή; js, ἣν a turning aside, deviation. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 41, 12, waving. Clem. A. 
Il, 501 C, ~Fus. II, 897 B, error. 

παρεκφαίνω — ἐκφαίνω. Galen. II, 235 C. 

παρ-εκφέρομαι, to be carried beyond bounds. 
Plut. II, 102 D. 

παρ-εκχέω, to pour out at the sides. Diod. 5, 47. 
Strab. 16, 2, 33 -σθαι, to overflow. Sext. 208, 
26. 

παρ-έκχυσις, EWS, ἡ, @ pouring out at the sides: 
overflowing. Polyb. 34,10, 4. Strab. 16, 1, 

10.12. 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 26. 

παρ-έλασμα ατος. τὸ, quid? Aristeas 9, 

παρελέγχω Ξ--- ἐλέγχω. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 88, to 
reprove. 


/ 
TAP-ENEVTLS 


παρ-έλευσις, ews, ἡ, a going by, lapse. [Comn. 
1, 231 (in 2, 270 death).] Tim. Presb.61C. 


παρελκόντως (παρέλκω), adv. superfluously. 
Diose. Tobol. p. 51. Orig. Ill, 1012 A. 
1033 B. 


παρέλκυσις, ews, ἡ, (παρελκύω) delay. Sept. Job 
25, 3. 

παρελκυσμός, ov, 6, —= preceding. Patr. 124, 
23. 

παρελκύω = foliowing. Apollon. D. Pron. 265, 

Ἀπαρέλκω, to be redundant. Chrysipp. apud 
Diog. 7,175, Diose. Iobol. p. 47. Epict. 1, 
7,229. Ὁ Plut. «IL 386 3D. “205 toBs fast. 
Cohort. 12. Pseudo-Demetr. 82, 5. Tren. 
1248 A Παρέλκον αὐτοῖς φαίνεται τὸν θεὸν 
ἐπιβάλλειν ποιότητας τῇ ὕλῃ. Seat. 74, 10. 
Clem. A. II, 851 C Παρέλκει λέγειν. ---- Mid. 

Dion. H. ΤΙ, 688, 3. 

Apollon. D. 


παρέλκομαι — active. 
TH, 1885, 4 παρειλκυσμένος. 
Pron. 307 A. Adv. 596, 19. 
παρ-έλλειψις, ews, 7, deficiency. Tryph. 26. 
Drac. 159, 23 ( Αχιλεύς for ᾿Αχιλλεύς). 
παρ-εμβαθύνω along. Genes. 64, 3. 94, 3. 
παρεμβάλλω, to draw up in battle-array. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 4,11. Polyb. 1, 32, 7. 1, 33, 7. 2, 
28,4. — 2. To fall into line. Polyb. 5, 69, 
7, εἰς vavpaxiav. — 8. To encamp, said of 
armies or companies. Sept. Gen. 32,1. 33, 
18. Ex. 14,9. Num. 1, 50. 10,5. Reg. 
Deis) fis a9; Ob ralibics ΠΟΙ εἰ: ete 0 
Diod. 13, 87. 
παρ-εμβλαστάνω, to sprout forth. 
36. 
παρέμβλησις, ews, 7), ΞΞΞ παρεμβολή. 
Esai. 29, 1. 
παρεμβολή. ns, ἡ, insertion. Dion. H. VI, 805, 
15, a parenthetic phrase. 1069, 15, of a let- 
ter in the middle of a word. —~-2. A draw- 
ing up of troops in battle-array. Polyb 11, 
32, 6. — 8. Company, band, body of troops, 
army. Sept. Gen. 32,1. 7. Paul. Hebr. 11, 
34. — 4. Castra —= στρατόπεδον, encamp- 
ment, camp. Macedonian in this sense. 
Sept. Lev. 4, 12. Josu. 4, 8. Judith 7, 7. 
Mace. 1, 3, 15. 41, et alibi. Polyb. 8, 74, 5. 
6, 28,1.  Diod. 13, 87, p. 611, 47, et alibi. 
Jos. Ant. 6, 6,2. -Zue. Act.-21, 84.  Plut. 
1, 657 E. 1065 F. Phryn. 337, condemned. 
Ael. V. H. 14, 46. — 5. A tripping up, in 
the language of wrestlers. Plut. II, 638 F. 
παρεμβολικός, ἡ, ὄν, L. castrensis, of the camp. 
Plut. 11, 648 C. Ὁ. 
παρ-εμβύω, to stuff in. 
παρ-εμμίγνυμι, to intermingle. 
30. 
παρ-εμπάσσω, to sprinkle in or on. 
108. 5, 87. 96. 
παρ-εμ-πελάζω, to approach. Genes. 124, 6. 
παρ-εμπίπρημι, to chafe. Strab. 15, 1, 52. 
παρ-εμπλάσσω, te plaster, to stop up. Diose. 5, 


Philon I, 573, 


Aquil. 


Lucian. Il, 30. 
Ael. Ν. Α. 8, 


Diose. 2, 


856 


/ 
παρένθυρσος 


151 (152). Delet. p.9. Antyll. apud. Orib. 


ΤΙ, 72, 5. 

παρεμπλαστικός, 7, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος παρεμπλάσ- 
σειν. Diosc. 1, 188. 8, 20 (28). Andr. (' 
1188 A. 

παρ-εμπλέκω, to interweave. Classical. Ignat. 


680 A, τινά τινι. 
παρ-εμπλοκή, ἧς, Ny an interweaving, entwining. 
Agathar, 132, 1. Procl. Parm. 578 (174). 


παρεμποδίζωω == ἐμποδίζω. Erotian. 212. 
Lucian. I], 413. Amphil.49 A. Eus, Alex. 
432 D. 

παρεμποιέω —= ἐμποιίω. Plut. II, 520 E. 


map-eumdpevpa, ατος, τὸ, small wares: trifles. 
Anton. 8,12. Lucian. III, 507. Clem. A. 
1, 624 A. Tit. B. 1085 Ὁ. 

παρ-εμπορεύομαι, to traffic in accessorily. Lucian, 
II, 13, to bring in incidentally. 

παρ-έμπτωσις, ews, 7, insertion, addition of one 
or more consonants in the middle of a word 
(μέ ἐμέ, μοί ἐμοί, πόλις πτόλις). Tryph. 18. 
Theol. Arith. 48. Drac. 159, 272. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 480, 30. Synt. 16, 11. 14, 22 
(ἐμέ ἐμέ). ---- 3. Occurrence. Sext. 229, 1. 

παρεμφαίνω, to indicate, to denote. Classical. 
Dion. H. V, 41, 16. Philon TI, 29, 19. 
Diose. 1, 57. 74, Apollon. 1). Pron. 273 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 216, 18. 

παρ-έμφασις, ews, 7, αἰ denoting, meaning: ex- 
pression. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 68, 6. 

παρ-εμφατικός, 7, dv, indicating, 
Apollon. D. Ady. 592, 25, τινός. 
21. — 2. Finite, in grammar. 
37, 14, ρήματα, finite verbs. 

παρ-εμφέρω, to resemble somewhat. Diosc. 1, 64, 
p. 68. 

παρ-εμφράσσω — ἐμφράσσω beside. Cass. 161, 
35. 

παρεναλλάσσω = ἐναλλάσσω. Galen. II, 28 B. 

παρενδείκνυμι —= ἐνδείκνυμι. Plut. Frag. 740 C. 
Poll. 4, 145. 

παρ-ενδίδωμι, to yield. Plut. II, 813 D. App. 
ΤΙ, 19; 8. 

mrap-evdvopat, to slip in. 

παρ-ενείρω, to thrust in. 

παρ-ενεκτέον —= δεῖ παραφέρειν. 
693 Β. 

παρ-ένθεσις, ews, 7, insertion ; as in πνείω εἰλή- 
λουθα, for πνέω, ἐλήλυθα. Tryph. 16. Drac. 
159,4.—2. Parenthesis, parenthetical 
expression. Hermog. Rhet. 287, 21. 

παρενθέτως (mapevOeros), adv. incidentally. 
Method. 376 B, opposed to ἐνσημάντρως. 

παρ-ενθυμέομαι, to disregard, to neglect. Philon 


denoting. 
Synt. 127, 
Dion. H. V, 


Plut. Tl, 479 A. 
Plut. II, 793 C. 
Epiph, U, 


1, 78, 48. II, 344,21. Herm. Mand. 5, 2. 
Anton. 6,20. Clem. A. I, 869 C. us. II, 
833 B. 


παρένθυρσος, ov, 6, (ἐν, θύρσος) mock sublimity, 
a kind of bad rhetoric. Longin. 3, 5. 


παρενόχλημα 


παρενόχλημα, ατος. τὸ, (παρενοχλέω) annoyance. 
Philon I, 85, 82. 519, 80, 555, 14. 

παρ-ενόω, to adjoin. Simoe. 31, 7 -σθαι. 

παρενστάζω — ἐνστάζω along with. Orib. III, 
119, 12. 

napevs, the Latin parens = ὑπήκοος, subject. 
But πάρενς, pirens = yovevs, parent. Lyd. 
141, 14 oi, τοὺς παρέντης. 

παρ-ένταξις, ews, 4, insertion, introduction. Plut. 


II, 1022 Ὁ. 


παρεντάσσω --- ἐντάσσω. Plut. I, 1020 A, et 
alibi 
παρεντείνω --- ἐντείνω. Dion. H. V1, 1119, 10. 


Plut. 11, 623 B, et alibi. 
παρεντίθημι — ἐντίθημι. Diosc. 5, 137 (138). 
παρ-εντρίβω, to rub against. Epiph. 1, 417 A. 
παρ-εντυγχάνω, to happen to read. LEpiph. I, 


388 B. 877 D. 
παρενυφαίνω = ἐνυφαίνω. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
67, 9. 


mdp-e&, adv. except: besides. Sept. Judic. 8, 
26. Reg. 3, 3, 18, ἡμῶν. Esdr. 2, 1, 6. 
Ezech. 15, 4, et alibi. Polyb. 3, 23,3 Tatra, 
πάρεξ δὲ μηδέν. Gregent. 612 D Πάρεξ εἰ μὴ 
ἔστιν ὁ ἔνοικος μάχιμόφοτε καὶ θορυβώδης. 

παρ-εξαγωγή, ἧς, ἡ, α leading forth, conducting 
by. Artem. 404. 

παρ-εξαίρω, to lift up. Scymn. 343, being elated. 
Strab. 11, 14, 4, p. 528. 

παρ-εξέρχομαι, to become a prostitute. 
Sin. 773 A. B. 

παρ-εξετάζω, to compare. 
VI, 1066, 2. 

παρ-εξέτασις, ews, ἡ, Comparison. 
TI, 597 A. Did. D. 618 Ὁ. 

παρ-εξεύρημα, ατος, τὸ, useless invention. Phryn. 
Fao. 59,31. 

παρ-εξευρίσκω, to find out in addition. Classical. 
Philon II, 46, 18. Jren. 657 A. 931 B. 

παρ-εξηγέομαι, to misinterpret. Cels. apud Orig. 
J,1077 C. Just. Tryph. 84 fin. Athan. I, 
517 D. Basil. ΤΥ, 765 C. 

παρ-εξήγησις, ews, 7, misinterpretation. 
J, 1364 Ὁ. 

παρεξίστημι —= ἐξίστημ. Sept. Hos. 9, 7 Ὁ 
προφήτης 6 παρεξεστηκώς, beside himself. 
Polyb. 32, 7, 6 Παρεξέστη τῇ Siavoia. Plut. 
II, 713 A, to make crazy. 

παρ-έξοδος, ov, 6, side-way. 
1107 A. Epiph. I, 209 A. 

παρεξοκέλλω --- ἐξοκέλλω. LEpiph. I, 1036 Ὁ. 

παρεξουθενέω ---- ἐξουθενέω. Eus. II, 893 A. 

παρ-έξω, adv. farther out. Cosm. Ind. 100 C, 

παρεοικότως (mapeikw), adv. like. Poll. 9, 
131. 

παρ-επαίρω unfairly, Anast. Sin. 289 A. 

παρ-επιβοηθέω, to come from the side to help. 
Diod. 2, 6, p. 119, 64, τινί. 

παρ-επιγραφή, ἧς, ἡ, stage-directions. 
Arist. Nub. 311, et alibi. 
108 


Anast. 


Classical. Dion. ἢ. 


Greg. Naz. 


Leont. 


Greg. Naz. III, 


Schol. 


857 


/ 
παρέσις 


παρ-επιγράφω, to write by the side, by way of 
correction. Strab. 14, 5, 14, p. 163, 20, to 
alter πορδαί into Bpovrai. Schol. Arist. 
Thesm. 100. 


παρ-επιδείκνυμι, to point out. Sept. Mace. 2, 


15,10. — 2. To show off, display. Philon 
II, 220, 27. 476,16.17. 559,32. Plut. Il, 
434 A. 

παρ-επιδημέω, to sojourn. Classical. Inscr. 
4896, C, 4. Polyb. 4, 4,1, et alibi. Diod. 
4,18. Ex. Vat. 32,3. Clem. R. 1, 1, πρὸς 


ὑμᾶς. 

παρ-επίδημος, ov, 6, sojourner. Sept. Gen, 23, 4. 
Ps. 38,13.  Polyb. 32, 22,4. Paul. Hebr. 
11, 13. 

παρ-επιθύμησις, ews, 1, patience, endurance, 
Eus. Il, 1140 D, μακρά, = μακροθυμία. 

παρ-επικουρέω -Ξ-- παρεπιβοηθέω, παραβοηθέω. 
Sext. 741, 19. 

παρ-επινοέω, now, to invent in addition, to ex- 
cogitate. Diod.12,11-c6a. Tren. 553 B. 
652 Β. 

παρ-επισκοπέω, to consider incidentally. 
II, 129 Τὸ, et alibi. 

παρ-επιστρέφω, to turn toward a particular 
point: to turn around. Strab, 17, 1, 2, 
p. 346, 9. Plut. II, 521 Β. 

παρ-επιστροφή; ἧς, ἡ, α turning towards. 
I, 474 Ὁ. 

παρεπιτείνω — ἐπιτείνω. Antyll. apud Orid. II, 
156, 6. 

παρεπιφαίνομαι —= ἐπιφαίνομαι. 
Orib. II, 420, 2. 

παρ-επιψαύω, to touch lightly. Plut. II, 888 C. 

παρ-έπομαι, L. accido, to be predicated of, to be- 
long to, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 15, τῷ 
ὀνόματι. Dion. H. V, 494,11. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 105, 12. 

παρ-εργολαβέω, to treat as a by-work. Philon I, 
541, 2. 3. 

παρερεθίζω ἐρεθίζω. 
Theodtn. Ps. 36, 1. 

παρ-ερμήνευμα, ατος; 
Epiph. Il, 473 C. 

παρ-ερμηνευτής, od, 6, misinterpreter, 
1, 760 A. 

παρ-ερμηνεύω, to misinterpret. Strab. 7, 3, 10. 
Orig. 1, 1105 C. 1413 4. Εἰ. IH, 869 C. 
Theod. Mops. 928 B. 

παρερριμένως (παραρρίπτω), adv. meanly, con- 
temptibly. Orig. IV, 341 A. 

*rapépyouat, to go by. Chron. 728, 12 Tod πα- 
ρελθόντος φεβρουαρίου μηνός, last Febr. — Ὁ 
παρεληλυθὼς χρόνος, the preterite, namely, the 
imperfect, perfect, pluperfect, and aorist. 
Aristot. Poet. 20, 9. Dion. Thr. 638, 23. 
Sext. 145, 21. Orig. II, 1104 C. 

πάρεσις, ews, ἡ, (παρίημι) pretermission, remis- 
sion. Dion. H. 1Π, 1893, 13. Paul. Rom. 
8, 25. — 2. Slackness, weakness. Philon I, 


Plut. 


Plut. 


Herod. apud 


Jos. Vit. 45, p. 22. 
τὸ,  misinterpretation. 


Damasc. 


Tap- έσχατος 


223, 25 Πάρεσίν τε καὶ ἔκλυσιν (used ἐκ πα- 
ραλλήλου). Leo Med. 121. 

παρ-έσχατος, ov, the last but one. Apollon. S τ, 
26 ~=Philon 11, 66, 25. 68,4. Phryn. P.S. 


54, 2, sc. συλλαβῆ, the penult. 

mapetos, ov, (παρίημι) relaxed, languid: para- 
lytic. Diod. 8, 26. Pseudo-Diosc, 2, 
(153), p. 170. Orig. III, 1101 A. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 407 A. Sophrns. 3520 Ο, 3572 A. 

παρ-ετυμολογέω, to have reference to the etymol- 
oy of a word. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 953 A. 
Athen. 2, 1, p. 35 C. 

παρ-ευδιάζομαι, to live tranquilly. Polyb. 4, 32,5. 

παρ-ευδοκιμέω, to surpass in fame, to excel, to be 
a greater favorite. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 8. 8, 9, 
1, et alibi. Plut. I, 639 A, et alibi. Lucian. 
I, 685. Clem. A. I, 725 A. II,13 B. Did. 
A. 660 Ὁ. 

παρ-ευημερέω, to surpass in prosperity.  Diod. 
20, 79, p. 463, 238. Philon I, 41, 7. I, 11, 
19. 19,10. 567, 44, et alibi. Basil. II, 188 
A. Chrys. 1, 348 Ὁ. 

map-evdvs, adv. -ΞΞ παραυτίκα, immediately. 
Dion Εἰ 68,19, 1. Prise. 150,72" Mal 41; 
13. 

παρευλαβέομαι —= εὐλαβέομαι. Simoc 74, 12. 

παρ-ευναστήρ, ἦρος, 6, παρακοιμώμενος. 
Agath. 118,6. Men, P. 346, 19. 

παρ-εύρημα; atos, τὸ, invention, figment. Oenom. 
apud Eus. III, 380 C. Paus. 2, 16, 3. Iren. 
636 A. — Also, παρεύρεμα. Greg. Naz. II, 
276 A. 

παρ-ευτακτέω, to keep good order. Polyb. 3, 5, 
7. 5,56, 7 Τοὺς εἰθισμένους παρευτακτεῖν, —. 


σιλεντιαρίους ? 
παρ-ευωχέομαι, to feast beside. App. II, 68, 19. 
παρ-εφάπτομαι, to touch lightly. Plut. Il, 573. 
map-epedpevo, to sit or to be posted beside. 
Polyb. 2, 24, 13, et alibi, Ael. Tact. 13, 2. 
Isid. 833 1), θυσιαστηρίῳ. 
παρεφθαρμένως (παραφθείρω), adv. corruplly. 
Eupolem. apud Eus. III, 753 B. 
παρεφομαρτέω — ἐφομαρτέω. HEuagr. 2716 A. 
παρέχω, to grant: to pay. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 6, 
αὐτῷ ὥστε πληρῶσαι. Porph. Adm. 192, 23, 
τὸν βασιλέα Ῥωμαίων πάκτα, ---- τῷ βασιλεῖ. 
παρέψησις, ews, ἡ, == ἕψησις. Palaeph. 44. 
Eudoc. M, 290 
πάρηβος, ov, —= ἔφηβος. 
παρ-ἤγησις, ews, ἡ, Office of instructor. 
apud Eus. Ill, 1213 A. 
παρηγμένως (mapdyw), adv. by prolong gation, ex- 
tension, Apollon. ὃ. 149, 12 (ταναήκεας from 


Philon II, 59, 40. 
Numen. 


ταναούς). 

παρηγόρημα, ατος, τὸ, —= κατηγόρημα, predicate. 
Pseudo-Just. 1252 Α. --- 2. Remedy, medi- 
cine, Plut. II, 543 A. Basil. IV, 241 B. 


152 | 


858 


παρηγόρησις, ews, 7, —= παρηγορία. Moschn. 58. | 
παρηγορητέον == δεῖ παρηγορεῖν. Plut. II, 
486 E. F. 


παρθενομήτωρ 
Jos Β. J. 4, 8, 


παρηγορία. as, ἧ, name, epithet. 
3, p. 299. 


παρηκουσμένως (παρακούω), adv. by hearing in- 


aiientively TIambl. V. P. 332. 
παρήλια, incorrect for παρίλια. 
παρ-ἢλιξ. ios, 6, 7, past his prime. 

626 C, et alibi. 
παρήλιος, ov, near or close by the sun. 

Tetrab. 100, νέφη. 
παρηλλαγμένως (παραλλάσσω), adv. in an un- 

usual manner. DPolyb. 15, 18,6.  Diod. 14, 

112, severely. 
παρ-ημελημένως, adv. negligently. Dion, H. ΠῚ, 

1339, 16, dismally. 
παρ-ησυχάζω, to pass over in silence. Philon I, 

93,49. 503,10. 504, 33, in the passive. 
Suid. Tlapa- 


Plut. Il, 


Ptol. 


παρήχημα, ατος, τὸ, — following. 
γραμματίζω..... 

παρήχησις, ews, 7, (wapnxew) similarity of sound 
or sense, alliteration ; as πείθει τὸν Πειθίαν. 
Hermog. Rhet. 169, 7. 

παρθένευσις, ews, 7, (παρθενεύω) the being a vir- 
gin. Lucian. 11, 294, et alibi. 

mapbevevw, to remain in a state of virginity, 
spoken of the virgias of the church. Just. 
Frag. 1577 A, of males. Epiph. Il, 189 C 
ai παρθενεύουσαι. Gregent. 613 B. 

παρθενεών, @vos, ὃ, —= παρθενών. Antip. 8. 36. 

παρθενία, as, 4, virginity. Dion. H. I, 580, 7, of 
the Vestals. Luc. 2, 36. Plut. I, 989 Ὁ. 
648 Εἰ Ὧι συνῴκησεν ἐκ παρθενίας. 67 C, ἱερά, 
of the Vestals.— Of the virgins of the 
ehurch. Orig. I, 1492 B. Athan. I, 640 A. 
Basil. IV, 717 B. Const. Apost. 8, 12. 15 
Oi ἐν παρθενίᾳ, those who are in virginity. 
Epiph. 11,824 A. Chrys. 1, 248 C. Theod. 
IV, 582 C, of the Marcionites. 

παρθενικός, ἡ, dv, virginal. Sept. Joel 1, 8, ἀνήρ 
(κουρίδιος πόσις). Diod. 16, 26.  Hippol. 
864 B, μήτρα. Cyrill. H. 356 B, σύλλογος, 
the order of virgins in the church. 

παρθενικῶς, adv. virgin-like. Sophrns. 3277 B. 
Damasce. IIT, 692 B. 

παρθένιος, a, ov, virginal, virgin. Dion C. 54, 
11, 7, ὕδωρ, the Roman virgo aqua. — 2. 
Substantively, τὰ παρθένια, virginity. Sept. 
Deut. 22, 14.15. Judie. 11, 37. 


| mapbevoyerns, ές, (γίγνομαι) born of a virgin. 


Tim. Hier. 245 B. 

παρθενο-γέννητος, ov, == preceding. Leont. I, 
1716 A. 

παρθενοκομία, as, ἡ, (κομέω) the care of virgins. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 541 C, of the church. 

παρθενοκτονία, as, 7, (παρθενοκτόνος) the killing 
of virgins. Plut. 11, 314 C. 

παρθενό-λυτος, ov, —= παρθενίαν λύων. 
92, p. ὅ86 1. (Compare Eur. Ale. 177 
λέκτρον. ἔνθα παρθένει᾽ ἔλυσ᾽ ἐγώ, κ. τ. Δ.) 

παρθενομήτωρ, opos, ἣ, (μήτηρ) virgin-mother, 
an epithet of the Virgin Mary. Method. 352 


Tsid. 2, 
"a 


παρθενοποιέω 859 


B. 358 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. X, 1082 C. Modest. 
8288 A. Sophrns, 3241 A. 
παρθενοποιέω == παρθένον ποιῶ. 

804 A, 
παρθένος, ov, ἡ, virgin. Sibyll. 1, 859. 2, 818, 
ἁγνή, Sibylla. — Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2, γῆ, virgin 


Orig. VII, 


soil. — Ai ἱεραὶ παρθένοι, the Vestal virgins. | 


Drones 1, 9468 Viost. 10.117... Ῥω 
I, 89 E. App. 11, 808, 8. — Of the Thera- 
peutae : Philon 11, 482, 4. — Of the church : 
Ignat, 717 B. Polyc. 1009 C. Tatian. 872 
C. 873 C. Clem. A. I, 1205 A. Method. 
129 B Τὸ τάγμα τῶν παρθένων, the order of 
virgins. Athan, I, 232 A. II, 921 Β. 953 B. 
1305 B. Basil. ΤΥ, 717 B. Carth. Can. 44. 
(See also Just. Apol. 1, 15. Const. Apost. 2, 
26.57. 4,14. 8, 13.) — Particularly, ἡ παρ- 
θένος, the Virgin Mary. Clem. A. I, 300 B. 
1205 A. Hippol. 624 A. Orig. I, 668 B. 
IV, 784 B. Method. 349 B. Eus. VI, 833 
C. 1020 Ὁ. 1088 Β. Cyrill. H. 465 B. 

_ Epiph. I, 385 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. X, 20 C.— 
Used also with reference to males. Paul. 
Cor. 1,7, 25? Apoc.14,4. Epiph. I, 385 
C. Mal. 58, 11. — Method. 205 C τὰ παρ- 
θένα, neuter. 

παρθενοτροφία, as, ἡ, (τρέφω) the bringing up or 
education of virgins. Clem. A. I, 1177 C. 

παρθενόφυτος, ov, (piw) virginal. Andr. C. 
1328 D. 

mapOevd-ypws, wtos, 6, of virginal color. Mel. 
1, 12. 

παρθενών, ὥνος, 6, nunnery. Athan. II, 844 A. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1067 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 
996 D. 

Παρθικός, ἡ, όν, (Πάρθος) Parthian. Strab. 11, 
13,7. Lyd. 118, 19 τὸ παρθικόν, sc. δέρμα, 
scarlet leather, = φλογοβαφὲς δέρμα. 

map-iauBos, ov, 6, —= tuppixios. Terent. M. 
1369, Arist. Q. 47. 

παρ-ιέρη, ns, 7, emerita priestess. Plut. U, 795 

παρίλια, ων, τὰ, parilia or palilia, the 
Jestival of Pales. Dion. H. 1, 229, ἃ. Plut. 
J, 31 A. Dion C. 48, 42, 3. 45, 6,4. Athen. 
8, 63. 

Πάρινος, ov, —= Πάριος, of Paros. 
1.0: 

παρ-ιππάζω, to pass by, of time. 
Υ. 5. 238 6. 

παριππαρᾶτος, ov, 6, (ἱππάριον) one who has the | 
charge of a mapummos. Phoc. 197, 15. 

παρ-ιππασία, as, 7, a riding along-side. 
IB 80, ὃς 

παρ-ιππεύω, to outride: to surpass. 
540. 

παρίππιον, ov, τὸ, —= πάριππος, parhippus. | 
Theoph. 638, 14 παρίππιν. Porph. Cer. 475, 
18. 488, 16. 

πάρ-ιππος, ov, 6, attendant on horseback. Polyb. | 


Sept. Esth. 


Cyrill. Scyth. 


Ael. | 


Philostr. | 


᾿πάρμη, ns, 7, parma, buckler. 


Tapo 


ary horse. Jul. 388 B. 

200. 
παρ-ίπταμαι — παραπέτομαι. Mel. 41. Philostr. 
| 189 -πτῆναι. 

| παρ-ισάζω — παρισόω. 

| παρ-ίσθμιος, ov, along the ᾿Ισθμός. 
342, θάλασσα. 

Παρίσιοι, wy, οἱ, Parisii, the city of Paris. Jul. 
340 D. Zos. 135, 9 τὸ Παρίσιον. 

Ἔπάρ-ισος; ov, nearly equal. Polyb, 1, 28, 4, et 
alibi. Strab. 5, 1, 3. 11, 7, 1, p. 457, 10. 
Moer, 80 = ἀμφιδήριτος, ἀγχώμαλος --- 2. 
In rhetoric it is applied to two consecutive 
κῶλα in a clause nearly equal in length; as 
ἐὰν ἧς φιλομαθὴς, ἔσῃ καὶ πολυμαθής. Aristot. 
Rhet. 8, 9, 9. Diod. 12,53. Dion. H. V, 
49,4. 562, 8. 148,16. 185, 8, σχηματισμοί. 
Vile GS: 12}. lOlA A ee ete tle 350 eI), 
Quintil. 9, 2, 76. Hermog. Rhet. 421, 2, 
σχῆμα. 

παρισότης, nTos, ἧ; —= ἰσότης. 
Ρ. 237, . 

παρ-ἰσόω, to render equal. Classical. Dion. 
H. VI, 1033, 16, in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 
282, 3. 281, 21, ra κῶλα. 

παριστάω —= παρίστημι. Dion. Thr. 638, 4. 
Sext. 66, 15, et alibi. — Also, παριστάνω. 
Philon I, 223,18. Paul. Rom. 6, 16. 

παρίστημι, to set near, etc. Strab. 10, 4, 22, 
p- 413, 13 of παρασταθέντες, = οἱ ἁρπαγέντες 
(παῖδες) at Crete.— Impersonal, παρεστά- 
σθαι, to be stated. Sext. 257, 17 Παρεστάσθω 
ὅτι δύναται. --- Παρεστηκέναι, παρεστάναι, πα- 
ραστῆναι, to stand near, etc. Sept. Ex. 9, 31 
παρεστηκυῖα, ready for ripping — Polyb. 14, 
5, 7 Παρεστώτων ταῖς διανοίαις, being beside 
themselves. 18, 36, 6, τῶν φρενῶν, to be dis- 
turbed in one’s mind.— Dion. H. Il, 1755, 1 
παραστῆναι, to surrender. — 2. To commend. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 8,8. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 3 -σασθαι 
[Perf παρέστακα, active in sense. Peolyb. 3, 
94,7. Seat. 756, 6. — Stud. 1740 B παρε- 
στηκέτω, et alibi. | 

παρ-ιστορέω, to notice incidentally. Cic. Att. 6, 
1, 25. Plut. II, 890 F.—2. To misrepre- 
sent, to make false statements. Simoc. 283, 3. 

παρ-ιστορία, as, 7, false statement. Phot. 11], 
1393 C. 

Ἀπαρ-ίσωσις, ews, 7, an equalizing. Lambl. 
Myst. 32, 18. — 2. In rhetoric, equality of 
κῶλα. Classical. Lucian. I, 374. 


404 C. Lyd. 


Sext. 637, 25. 
Eudoc. M. 


Diophant. 5, 17, 


παριτητός, ή, dv, == παριτός. (εἶδ. apud Orig. 
1 1445 Ὁ, 
Πάρκαι, ὧν, ai, Parcae = Μοῖραι. Lyd. 48, 5. 


Polyb. 6, 22, 1. 
Dion. H. I, 388, 13. Lyd. 129 mappa. 

παρνοπίων, wvos, ὁ, Boeotic, —= πάρνοψ. Strab. 
1 as Bs 

*gapd = παρ᾽ 6, equivalent to παρά or ἤ, quam, 


11, 18,5. — 2 Parhippus, supernumer- | 


than. Aristot. Plant. 1, 4, 16 Ἐκεῖσε κρειττό“ 


παροδευτικῶς 


vos αὐξάνουσι, παρὸ ἀλλαχοῦ. 2, 2, 20 Κυριώ- 
τερον συμβέβηκε τῷ ὕδατι τὸ εἶναι στοιχείῳ, 
παρὸ τῇ yn. Seat. 251, 6. Schol. Arist. Piut. 
939. Codin. 72, 18. 

παροδευτικῶς (παροδεύω), adv. cursorily. 
Ant. 797 B. 

mapodevo, to pass by. Sept. Sap. 1, 8, τινά. 
Ezech. 36, 34. Diod. Ex. Vat. 108, 3, τινά. 
Jos. B. J. δ, 10, 2. Plut. Il, 526 F. 973 Ὁ. 
Clem. A. II, 6338 C. 

map-odnyia, as, 9, α misleading, misdirection. 
Nicet. Byz. 737 C. 777 Ὁ. 

παροδικός, ἡ, dv, (πάροδος) transitory. Basil. I, 
ΡΨ ἢ 

παρόδιος, ον, (πάροδος) by the road or way. 
Basil. ΠΙ, 388 B, ρῆμα, common saying. — 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 73 A, out of the way. 

πάροδος, ov, ἡ; a passing.  Diod. 18, 16 Ἔν πα- 
ρόδῳ, in passing. — 2. Admission to a so- 
ciety. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7.— 3. The first en- 
trance of a chorus into the orchestra. Heph. 
Poem. 10, 3. 

παρ-οδύρομαι, to lament beside. 
19, 4. 

παρ-οιδέω, to swell, to be bloated, to bloat. 
lon I, 276, 27. Diosc. Delet. 27. 

παροιδίσκω, to swell, active. Aret. 80 A. 

παροικεσία, as, ), == παροικία. Sept. Zach. 9, 
12. Ezech. 20, 38. Theophil. 1160 A. 

παροικέω, to be a sojourner, to sojourn. Sept. 
Gen. 12, 10, ἐκεῖ. 17, 8, γῆν. 20, 1, ἐν Tepa- 
pos. Diod. 13,47. Luc. 24, 18.— Applied 
to Christian societies, the members of which 
regarded themselves as sojourners in this 
world. Clem. R. 1,1, Κόρινθον. Diognet. 
1176 Ὁ, ἐν φθαρτοῖς. Polyc. 1005 A. Martyr. 
Polye. 1029 A. Martyr. Poth. 1412 A. 
Orig. 1,957 B. Athan. I, 312 A. 

παρ-οίκησις, ews, 7, —= παροικία, sojourn. Sept. 
Gen. 28, 4. 36, 7.~ Ex, -12, 40, et. alibi. 
Theophil. 1157 A. — Athan. 11, 700 B, dio- 
cese. — 2. Transmigration of souls. Plotin. 
I, 367, 8. 

παροικία, as, ἡ, (πάροικος) sojourn, sojourning. 
Sept. Esdr. 2, 8, 35. Ps. 119, 5. Sir. Prolog. 
ΤΣ Acto13,17. «Petr: 151, 17) Clems.R: 
2,5. Patriarch. 1061 A.—2 Paroecia, 
less correct parochia, diocese. Tren. 1229 
B. Martyr, Polyc.1029 A. Apollon. Ephes. 
1384 C. Alex. A. 548 A. Anc. 138.18. Ant. 
3.9. Εἰ. II, 48 B. Laod.14. Athan. 1, 
888 C. 712 D. Il, 797 B. Basil. IV, 438 
C. Cyrill. H. 852 ΟΣ Theod. IV, 1316 D. 

παροικικός, 7, ὄν, L. colonarius, peasant’s. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 24, ὃ α΄. Novell. 7, 
Prooem. 120, 1, δίκαιον. 

παροικίς, Sos, 7, —= ἡ πάροικος. Strab. 5, 3, 10, 
p. 376, 3. 

πάροικος, ov, 6, L. iniquilinus, stranger, sojourner. 
Sept. Gen. 23,4. Ex. 12,45. 18,3. Lev. 


Petr. 


Dion C. 48, 


Phi- 


860 


παρ-ολκή 


22,10, Paul. Ephy2, 197  ἘΈΡΤ 51. 
Diognet. 1173 B, the Christian in this world. 

παροίκτιστος, ἢ; ον; == οἴκτιστος. Nicet. Byz. 
721 A. 

παροικτρόω, to regard as οἰκτρός. 
Greg. 344, 

παροιμία, as, n, maxim. Sept. Prov. 1,1. Sir. 
6, 35. 39, 3. — Joann, 16, 25. 29, dark say- 
ings. — Ai παροιμίαι, the Book of Proverbs. 
Sept. Prov. (titul.). Philon I, 369, 25, Basil. 
III, 388 Β. C. —In the Ritual, ἡ παροιμία, 
the lesson taken out of the Book of Proverbs. 
— 2. Parable = παραβολή. Joann. 10, 6. 

παροιμιάζω, to make proverbial. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 18, p. 520, τινά. 

παροιμιακός, n, ov, proverbial. Plut. Il, 636 E. 
F. Diog. 8,46 (αὐτὸς ἔφα). Greg. Nyss. 
I, 556 A.— Basil. Il, 260 B. Theod. 
Mops. 877 B, of the book of Proverbs. — Ta- 
ροιμιακὸν μέτρον, paroemiac verse, the ana- 
paestic dimeter catalectic. Heph. 8, 7. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 275. 

παροιμιακῶς, adv. in the form of a proverb. 
Strab. 11, 2,16. Basil. III, 405 B. 

παροιμιαστής, ov, 6, writer of proverbs or maxims. 
Symm, Eccl. 12, 10. Hus. VI, 564 A. Basil. 
IJ, 816 D. III, 489 C. 

παροιμιώδης, es, proverbial. Plut. I, 143 D, et 
alibi. Philostr. 10. Basil. III, 404 A, 

παροιμιωδῶς, adv. proverbially. Marcell. apud 
Eus. VI, 741 A. Athan. II, 240 C. 245 B. 
Cyril. A. 1, 785 Ὁ. 

παροινέω —= πάροινός εἶμι. Clem. A. I, 416 A 
Παροινηθείς (οἶνος), drunk to excess. 


Cosm. Carm. 


παροίνημα, atos, τὸ, drunken trick. Plut. I, 
350 C. 

παροιστέον —= δεῖ παραφέρειν. Cyrill. A. I, 
681 D. 


παρ-οιστράω, to be distracted, driven mad. Sept. 
Hos. 4, 16. Ezech. 2, 6. Orig. I, 892 A. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 928 B. 

πάρτ-οιστρος, ov, distracted, mad, crazy. 
apud Orig. I, 884 C. 889 C. 

παρ-οίχομαι, to have passed by. — Ἰαρῳχηβένος 
χρόνος, preterit tense, applied to all the tenses 
denoting time past. Plut. II, 1081 C. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 533, 22. Phryn. 18, as 
ἀφικόμην. Arcad. 174, 21 Παρῳχημένος ὁρι- 
στικός (εἶπον, εἶχον). 

παρολιγωρητέον — δεῖ παρολιγωρεῖν. 
215%. 

παρ-ολισθάνω and παρ-ολισθαίνω, to slip, to slip 
in. Jos. B. J. 7, 8,3. Plut. Il, 698 C, et 
alibi. Apollod. Arch. 21. 

παρολίσθησις, ews, ἡ, a slipping, fall. 
1044 A. 

παρ-ολκή, ἧς, ἡ, protraction, putting off, delay. 
Theol. Arith. 52. Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 8, p. 823. 
Clementin. 64 B. Basil. III, 321 B. — 2 
Superfluousness. Apollon. D. Pron. 307 A. 


Cels. 


Polyb. 5, 


Eus. I, 


as 


παρόλκιον 
Ady. ὅ96, 17. Synt. 4, 21. 341, 238. Seat. 
90, 16, irrelevance. Phot. I, 640 D. 
παρόλκιον, ov, τὸ, (πάρολκος) tow-rope. Apophth. 
857 C. 
παρ-ομαρτέω, to accompany. Plut. I, 927 B. 
Lucian, 1,172. App. 11, 846, 52. 
παρομοιάζω —= ὁμοιάζω. Matt. 25, 27, 
παρόμοιος, ov, similar. Dion, H. V, 585, 6. 
149, 1, κῶλα, similar in sound. 185, 8, σχημα- 


τισμοί. Pseudo-Demetr. 15, 13. 
παρομοιόω — dpowo. Poll. 9,131. Eus. V, 
248 A. 


παρ-ομολογέω, to confess or admit, to admit re- 


luctantly. Polyb. 8, 89, 8, et alibi. Epict. 
2, 21, 7. 

παρονειδίζω —= ὀνειδίζω. Diod, Ex. Vat. 137, 
11. Schol. Arist. Nub. 543. 


παρ-ονομάζω, to name from or after ; to derive 
one word from another by a slight change. 
Diod. 2,4. Dion. H. VI, 1078, 15. — Strab. 
8, 2,12. 11, 2,15. Nicom. 102, the ratio 
of 5 to 2 is διπλασιεφήμισυς == 22. Plut. 
II, 318 F. Drac. 129, 10. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 262 A. 

παρονομασία, as, n, (παρονομάζω) paronoma- 
sia, agnominatio. Dion. H. VI, 792, 
18. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 10 (Πρόθοος 
θοός).---- ὃ. Pronoun = ἀντωνυμία. Dionysod. 
apud Apollon, 1). Pron. 262 A. 

παρονύμην, incorrect for παρωνύμιν. 

παρ-οξίζω, to be somewhat sour. Dhvose. 1, 18. 

παροξυντέον — δεῖ παροξύνειν. Poll. 1, 55. 

παρ-οξύνω, to put the acute accent on the penult. 
Drac. 66, 7. Apollon. D. Adv. 537, 24. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 104. 110. 

παροξυσμός, ov, 6, paroxysm, in medicine. 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 25. Ignat. 721 A. Artem. 
293. Galen, II, 254 A. 

παρ-οξυτονέω — παροξύνω, to put the acute on 
the penult. Basil. 1V, 884 A. 

παρ-οξύτονος, ov, paroxytone, having the acute 
accent on the penult. Arcad. 191, 19. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 109, λέξις. 

παροξυτόνως, adv. with the acute on the penult. 
Agathar. 113, 46. Hermog. Rhet. 15, 21. 
Phryn. 139. τ 

παρ-οπλίζω == ἀφοπλίζω. Polyb. 2, 1,10, et 
alibi. Diod. 4,10. 14,67. Plut. I, 793 A. 

παρ-οπλισμός, ov, 6, a disarming. Diod. II, 592, 
87. 

παρ-οπτάω, to roast moderately. Polyb. 12, 25, 
2. Agathar. 139,18. Herod. apud Orib. II, 
408, 6. 

παρ-όπτησις, ews, 9, moderate roasting. Moschn. 
129, p. 71, 25. Herod. apud Orib. II, 408, 8. 

παρ-όραμα, ατος, τὸ, oversight, error. Hipparch. 
1020 C. Plut. Π, 515 C. 705 ©, et alibi. 
Anton. 7, 52. 

παρ-όρασις. ews, 9, neglect. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 
17. Lucian. 1. 85. Anast. Sin. 1089 1). 


861 


[4 
παρουσια 


παρ-ορατικός, ἢ, ὄν, apt to overlook, overlooking. 
Plui. Ul, 716 B. 

map-opyi¢w, to provoke to anger, to enrage. 
Sept. Deut, 4, 25, et alibi. 


᾿παρόργισμα, atos, τὸ, (παροργίζω) —= following. 


Sept. Reg. 8, 16, 33. 8, 20, 22. 

παροργισμός, ov, 6, provocation. Sept. Reg. 3, 
15, 30, 4,19, 3. Nehem. 9,18.—2. Anger, 
wrath. Sept. Jer. 21,5 as ν. 1. Paul. Eph. 
4, 26. 

παρορέγω —= ὀρέγω. Ael. N. A. 1, 4. 

mapdpevos, also παρώρειος, ov, (ὄρος) along or on 
the side of a mountain. Strab. 8, 4, 20. 12, 
3,15. 12,6, 4. 12, 8, 13.— Also, παρόριος. 
mead Ὁ. ΑἹ 0: £12,-6, A. 12. 5; 13 cast y. 1, 
05 be 4: 7: 

παρ-όρθιος, ov, not quite erect. Apollod. Arch. 21. 

παρορίζω —= dpitw. Longin. 2,2. 10, 6.— ὦ, 
To drive beyond the limits. Plut. II, 358 E. 
Diognet, 1184 C -σθαι, to be violated. 

παρόριος, See trapdpetos. 

παροριστέον — δεῖ παρορίζειν. Longin, 38, 1. 

παροριστής, ov, 6, == ὁ παρορίζων, trespasser. 
Clementin. 360 Ὁ. 

παρορκέω (ὅρκος). to forswear one’s self. App. 
I, 91,78. Philostr. 219. Basil. IV, 681 A. 

mapopkia, as, 7, perjury. Basil. IV, 368 B. 
Greg. Naz. III, 272 A. 

παρ-ορμέω, to lie at anchor near. 
49. Plut. I, 930 A. 

παρόρμημα, ατος, τὸ; —= παρόρμησις. 
17, 12, 1. 

παρ-ορμητικός, ἤ, dv, apt to incite, provocative. 
Xenocr. 78. Diose. 2,134. Plut. I, 48 B. 
II, 276 A. Apollon. D. Synt. 289, 16, ρή- 
ματα (ὀτρύνω, ἐρεθίζω, ἐρίζω, παρορμάω, διε- 


Diod. 14, 73. 


Jos. Ant. 


yelpw). Simoc. 71, 7. 

παρορμητικῶς, adv. provocatively. Proc. Gaz. 
T, 1880 A. 

παρ-ορχέομαι, to dance the wrong dance. 


Lucian. II, 311, τὰς Θυέστου συμφοράς, in- 
stead of the birth of Zeus and the τεκνοφιλία 
of Codrus. 

παρ-όσον, forasmuch as, inasmuch as. Sext. 279, 
13. 626, 19. 

παρ-οσφραίνω, to offer to smell at. 
ἃ 7: 

παρουσία, as, ἡ; the advent of Christ. Ἡ πρώτη 
παρουσία, the first advent. Patriarch. 1060 
A. TIgnat. 705 A. Just. Apol. 1, 52. Tryph. 
14, 32. 49. pp. 505 C. 544 A. 585 A. Tren. 
556 B. 1052 B. Afric. 80 B. Clem. A. I, 
717 C. 804 C. 890 A. Orig. I, 376 B. 
Petr. Alex. 516 B. Eus. VI, 888 B. Athan. 
II, 168 A. —‘H δευτέρα παρουσία. the second 
coming of Christ. Matt. 24, 3, et alibi. 
Paul. Thess. 1, 2, 19, et alibi. Jacob. 5, 7. 
Just. Apol. 1, 52. Tryph. 31. 32. 35. 49, 
p. 544 A, 553 A. 585 A.—‘H ἔνδοξος πα- 

Tren. 1225 A. Polycrat. 


Geopon. 18, 


povoia τοῦ Χριστοῦ 


/ 
Tapova ato 


1357 B. Eus. 1V,17 B. 252 A.—2. Con- 


tribution. Inser. 4896, Ο, 9. Schol. Lucian. 
II, 190. 

παρουσιάζω, aoa, to be present. Theoph. Cont. 
205, 21. 

mapoxevs, €ws, 6, == ὁ παρέχων, furnisher. 


Cornut. 30 as v. 1. 

παρ-οχλίζω, to remove. 
Phot. Lex. Παροχλίζουσι, μετακινοῦσι. 

πάροχος, ov ὃ, (παρέχω) L. largitor, giver, fur- 
nisher. Clementin. 10, 9. 

πάροχος, ov, (dxos) plural πάροχοι ἵπποι; —= πά- 
ρίπποι, ἀδέστρατοι immo. Euagr. 6, 4. 15. 

παρ-οψάομαι, to eat in addition, as titbits. Poll. 
10, 87. Clem. 4. II, 396 A. 

παρ-όψημα, atos, τὸ, dainty side-dish. 
3. Philostr. 662. 

παρρησία, as, 7, full liberty; courage; privilege. 
Patriarch. 1041 C. D Οὐκ εἶχον παρρησίαν 
ἀτενίσαι eis πρόσωπον ᾿Ιακώβ. Const. Apost. 
Prooem. 2 Οἱ παρρησίαν εἰληφότης τὸν παντο- 
κράτορα θεὸν πατέρα καλεῖν. 

παρρησιάζομαι, to enjoy liberty. Theoph. 704, 10. 

\ παρρησιαστικῶς, adv. in a free-spoken manner, 


Athen. 9, 


freely. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 4. 
παρρησιωδῶς, adv. = preceding. Diod. 15, 6. 
παρρικίδας, τοὺς, parricidas = πατροφόνους. 


Lyd. 141, 18. 
παρυβρίζω — ὑβρίζω. 
παρ-υγραίνω, to moisten a little. 

Orib. 1, 413, 8. Athen. 8, 53. 
map-vypos, ov, somewhat wet. Galen. IV, 185 B. 
παρυπαντάω — ὑπαντάω. Jos. B. J. 1, 31, 4. 
παρ-υπομιμνήσκω, to remind by the way. Polyb. 

5, 31, 3. ; 
παρ-υπόμνησις, ews, ἡ, a reminding by the way. 

Anton. 1, 10. 
παρ-υπόστασις, ews, 7, counterfeit existence. 

Pseudo-Dion, 732 Ὁ. 
παρ-υποψύχω, to cool somewhat. 

p- 235. 
παρτ-ὕπτιος, ov, nearly flat or level. 

23. 
παρ-υφιζάνω, to place in ambush. Pseud-Athan. 

IV, 1540 A, ri. 
παρ-υφίστημι, to substitute. Chrys. X, 264 A, 

τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸ ψεῦδος, to substitute lies in the 

place of truth. — 2. Mid. παρυφίσταμαι, to 

coexist with. Apollon. D. Synt. 4, 5. 12, 18. 

Seat. 46, 5. 
παρ-ύψηλος, ov, somewhat high. Simoc. 67, 1. 

75, 1. 
παρῳδέω, now, (map@dds) to parody. Lucian. I, 

510. Men, Rhet. 282, 24. Philostr. 39. 


Basil. II, 913 C. 
Herod. apud 


Diose. 2, 107, 


Simoc. 85, 


παρ-ῳδή, ἧς, ἧ, —= παρῳδία, parodia. Quintil. 
9, 2, 35. 

παρῳδικός, ἡ, dv, parodic. Dion. H. VI, 1121, 
12. 

παρ-ωθέω, to push aside. [Lyd. 230, 2 παρωθη- 
Onvat. | 


Cyrill. A. II, 200 B. C. | 


862 


πάρων, wvos, 6, paro, a kind of boat. 


πᾶς 


παρωκεάνιος, ον, (ὠκεανός) on the where of the 
ocean. Plut. I, 717 E. 
παρωκεανίτης, ov, 6, dweller on the shores of the 


ocean, Strab. 17, 3,19. 4, 1, 1, p. 275, 18 
παρωκεανιτικός, ἡ; OV, —= sic aaa Strab. 4, 
2,1, 
| mapwxearitts, Los, 7, —= 7 παρωκεάνιος. Polyb. 
$4, 5, 6.) Diod. 5,21. Strabo 11,6, saaae 
12. 10 


παρώμαλος, ον, (ὁμαλός) nearly even or level. 
Strab. 3, 5, 1. 

παρωμίς, ios, ἡ, (ὦμος) that which is worn upon 
the shoulder, as a scarf. Sept. Ex. 28, 14. 

Polyb. 

Schol. Arist. Pac. 142. 

Philon I, 


Frag. Hist. 65. 
παρωνυμέω, ἤσω, —= παρώνυμός εἰμι. 
486, 30. IT, 39, $1. 

παρωνυμία, as, n, derivation from a noun. 
II, 401 A. 853 B. Orig. I, 61 A. 

παρωνύμιον, ov, τὸ, L. cognomen, surname. 
Plut. 1, 74 A. 174 C. 351 C, et alibi. Mal. 
395, 12 παρωνύμιν. 

Ἐπαρώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) derived from a name or 
noun (copia from σοφός). Aristot. Categ. 1, 
5. Dion. Thr. 634, 25. Nicom. 76. 82. 83 
(4, 4, as, are epee παρώνυμα of 2, 3, 
25). 73, σχήματα (τρίγωνον from τρεῖς, τετρά- 
γωνον from τέτταρες). Drac. 20, 8. 57, 23. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 521, 31, ὄνομα. Synt. 268, 
8. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 416 (458). Clem. 
A. Il, 592 A. Orig. I, 77 As .Eudoe. Μ. 
36, τοῦ ὀρνέου, named after the bird. — 2. 
Substantively, τὸ παρώνυμον, sc. ὄνομα, 60 - 


Plut. 


genomen. Plut. II, 560 Ὁ). E. 
Ἀπαρωνύμως, adv. by derivation from a name or 

noun. Aristot. Categ. 7, 3, et alibi. Strab, 

9, 3,13.— 2. With a wrong name. Steph. 


Diac. 1125 B. Vit. Nicol. S. 901 A. 

παρώρεια, as, 7, (ὄρος) side of a mountain. 
Polyb. 2, 14, 6. 8, 47, 8. Diod. 14, 80. 
Strab. 12, 8, 14. 

Tapwpetos, 868 Tapdpetos. 

παρωρισμός, ov, 6, (mdpwpos) unseasonableness. 
ἡ σιμι Esai. 24, 7. 


παρώτιος, ov, (οὖς) one- eared Pallad. Laus. 


1225 C, 
παρωτίς, idos, 7, parotis, the mumps, a 
disease. Diosc. 2,98. Galen. 11, 271 F. 


πάρ-ωχρος, ov, somewhat pale. Plut. Il, 364 B. 
Poll. 4,135, 137. 

πᾶς, πᾶσα, πᾶν, all. Sept. Macc. 2, 5, 14 Ἔν 
ταῖς πάσαις ἡμέραις τρισί, in three whole days. 
— Οἱ ἅγιοι πάντες, All-Saints. Stud. 1713 C. 
— 2. An epithet of rerpas, the number four. 
Philon I, 347, 31. —8. Any. Sept. Ex. 12, 
16 Πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν ov ποιήσετε, ---- οὐδέν. 
20, 4 Οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον, οὐδὲ παντὸς 
ὁμοίωμα, — οὐδενός. Lev. 5,2. Num. 35, 
22: in the Septuagint, a Hebraism. Diod. 
15, 87 "Avev πάσῃς ταραχῆς. --- 4. Adverb- 


Se ee eee ἃ 


» 


— a σ. ὁ... διῶ. 


πασσαλίσκος 808 


ially, πάντα, ---- πάντοτε, ἀεί, always. Apophth. 
Macar. 7. 

πασσαλίσκος, ov, 6, little πάσσαλος.  Schol. 
Arist. Vesp. 574. 

Πασσαλορυγχῖται, ὧν, oi, (πάσσαλος, ρύγχος) 
Passalorrhynchitae, a sect, called also Τασκο- 
Spovyira,  LEpiph. I, 877 B. Hieron, VII, 
356 D. Tim. Presb. 13 B. 

πάσσον, ov, τὸ, the Latin passus, pace, a 
measure of length. Heron Jun. 39, 1. 16. 
40, 11. 

πάσσος. ov, 6, passumM or passa, raisin- 
wine. Polyb. 6, 2, 3. 

πάστιλος, ov, 6, pastillus or pastillum. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 26 E. Apophth. 268 A. 
Aét. 3,99. Sophrns, 3657 Ὁ. 

παστός, ov, 6, bridal chamber. Sept. Ps. 18, 6. 
Joel 2;16. Mace. 1, 1, 27. 8,1, 19. --- 2. 
The chamber of Athena in the Acropolis. 
Clem. A. I, 149 Ὁ. 

παστός, ἡ, ov, (πάσσω) sprinkled with salt, salted. 
Sophrns. 3588 D, ὄρτυξ. Anon. Med. 263, 
κρέας. 

πάστος, ov, 6, pastus, repast. Leo Gram. 
230, 4. = 

παστοφόύριον, ov, τὸ, pastophorium = τα- 
μεῖον, σκευοφυλάκιον, treasury of a temple. 
Sept. Par. 1, 9, 26. Esdr. 1, 8, 58. Esai. 
22, 1δ. 7507. 2297. Jos. Β. J. 4, 9, 12. 
Const. Apost. 2, 57. 8, 18. 

παστοφόρος, ov, ὁ, pastophorus, one that 
carries the image of a god in a temple. Diod. 
1, 29. Clem. A. I, 560 B. 256 A. Porphyr. 
Abst. 321. 

πάσχα, τὸ, indeclinable, the Hebrew ΠῸ3 = 
διάβασις, ὑπερβασία, pascha, Passover. 

| Sept. Ex. 12, 11, et alibi. Philon I, 440, 11. 
Matt. 26, 2. Tertull. Il, 72 B. 973 A. Petr. 
Alex. 517 A, τὸ νομικόν. 520 B, τὸ τυπικόν. 
Chrys. I, 610 E, τὸ παλαιόν. Andr. C. 
Method. 1329 C. — Written also φασέκ or 
φασέχ. Sept. Par. 2, 30,1. 2, 35,1. Jer. 
38, 8, Theodtn, Ex. 12, 3.— Also, φάσκα 
or φάσχα. Jos. Ant. 5,1, 4. 14, 2,1. B. J. 
2, 1, 3. Greg. Naz. 11, 686 B.— 2. The 
Christian Passover, Easter, celebrated in 
commemoration of the resurrection of Christ. 
Eus. Πι| 1077 C. Laod.14. Athan. I, 612 
ΓΠ 555 ΒΒ ΠΩ, A. 905° ὦ Andr. Ὁ 
Method. 1332 B.—‘H ἑβδομὰς τοῦ πάσχα, 
the week of the Passover, Passion-week. 
Epiph. Il, 508 B. Called also τὰ ἕβδομα τοῦ 
πάσχα: Athan. I, 652 A. Also, ai ἡμέραι τοῦ 
πάσχα: Const. Apost. 5, 17. 18.— Sometimes 
πάσχα is used as plural. Greg. Naz. III, 
216 A. Epiph.I, 941 Ὁ. 397 B τῶν πάσχων. 
Chrys. I, 606 A. — 3. The celebration of the 
eucharist. Chrys. I, 611 A. B. | (Compare 


Eutych. 2397 Β. 2393 A, τὸ μυστικόν, the | 


Last Supper.) 


| 


t 
TTATE@ 


πασχάζω, aca, to celebrate or keep Easter. 


Theoph. 98, 6. 665, 5. 


πασχάλιν for πασχάλιον. Chron. 511, 6. 
πασχάλιος, a, ov, paschalis, paschal. ὅς. 


1476 B, ἑορτή, Easter. Proc. I, 91,19. 469, 
23. Jejun. 1929 B, se. ἑορτή. Euagr. 2728 
A, ἡμέραᾳ. Joann. Mosch. 3108 A. Leont. 
Cypr. 1729 C. Chron. 691,14. Maz. Conf. 
Comput. 1224 A. 1232 A, μήν. Theoph. 
171, 12. 665, 3. Stud. 1718, C.—2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ πασχάλιον, sc. κανόνιον, the 
paschal canon. Damasc. 11, 229 (titul.). 
Syncell, 63, 7,15. Porph. Cer. 126, 7. 


πασχητιασμός, οὗ, 6, —= τὸ πασχητιᾶν. Lucian. 


IJ, 750. Clem. A.I,160 A. 501 A. 


πασχητιάω, dow, (πάσχω) == γυναικοπαθέω, 


L. muliebria pati. Lucian. II, 426. Diog. 6, 
47. Athen. 5, 12.—2. Causatively, πασχη- 
τιῶντα ἐδέσματα, aphrodisiacs. Clem. A. I, 
400 C. 


πάσχω, to suffer, spoken of the Passion. Luc. 


22,15, et alibi. Clem. R. 2,1. Barn. 744 
B. Just. Apol. 1,50. Clem. A. I, 885 A. 
- 2. To be ina passion. Apocr. Act. Paul. 
et Thecl. 21.—3. To be sick = νοσέω. Sext. 
174, 7. 187, 11.—4. In grammar, to under- 
go a modification or change. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 142, 25. [Clem. R. 2,7 παθεῖται ---Ξ- 
πείσεται, unless we read πάθηται. Achmet. 
127 ἐπάθη = ἐβινηθη.] 


παταγητικός, ἡ, dv, (matayéw) clattering, chatter- 


ing. Clem. A. I, 500 A. 


maréAXa, ἡ, patella = Nexavis. Poll. 6, 85. 
πατέλλιον, ov, τὸ, little πατέλλα. Poll. 6, 90. 


10, 107. 


πάτερ, 6, the Latin pater = πατήρ. Plut II, 


279 Β Πάτερ πατρᾶτος, pater patratus. 288 F 
Live πάτρις, sine patris, —= ἄνευ τοῦ πατρός. 


matepia, as, 7, the office of πατὴρ πόλεως. 


Justinian. Cod, 10, 55, 1. 


πατερικός, ἡ, dv, (πατήρ) pertaining to or written 


by a Father of the church, patristic. Anast. 
Sin. 1156 B. Theoph. 689, 17, βιβλία. 


marepvos, ov, the Latin paternus — πατρι- 


κός, πατρῷος. Arcad. 63, 7. 


maréw, noa, L. incedo, to walk, Theoph. Cont. 


. 


198, 15 ’Emares δὲ Béveros καὶ Πράσινος, he 
appeared in the costume of the Veneti and the 
Prasini. — 2. To tread upon, to set one’s foot 
upon. Pallad Laus. 1009 A, τὴν ᾿Αλεξάν- 
δρειαν. Apophth. 264 B, ra ἐκεῖ, —= πατήσειν. 
— Participle, πεπατημένος, ἡ, ov, hackneyed, 
trite. Apollon. D. Pron. 316 B. Longin. 
Frag. 8, 11.— 3. To trample under foot: to 
attack, sack, plunder. Luc. 21, 24. Αροο. 
11,2. Hippol. 597 A, τὸν θάνατον. Heliod. 
4, 19, πόλιν. --- 4. To tread grapes. Sept. 
Judic. 9, 27, Esai. 16, 10, οἶνον eis τὰ ὑπολή- 
va. Cornut.175. Diose. 5,13. Apoc. 19, 
15, τὴν Anvov. 


/ 
mat Couvap.ov 


Pseudo- 


πατζουνάριον, ov, τὸ, σταφυλίς. 
Moschn, 116. 

πάτημα, atos, τὸ, (maréw) tread: step. 
Ezech. 34,19. Aret. 66 B. 

πατήρ, τρός, 6, father. Sept. Gen. 45, 8, prime 
minister (vizir). Esth. 3, 18, 20 Δευτέρου 
πατρὸς ἡμῶν. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 6. — Plut. I, 
506 A, τοῦ βασιλέως, great friend. — Πατὴρ 
πατρίδος, pater patriae, the father of his 
country. App. 11, 183, 56. — Πατέρες €yypa- 
go. or συγγεγραμμένοι, patres conscripti. 
Dion. H. I, 252, 2. 261, 11. III, 1362, 6. 
Plut. I, 25 A. Il, 278 Ὁ. --- Πατὴρ πόλεως, 
pater civitatis, a title. Jnscr. 5901. 
Nil. 213 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 5, 12. 10, 
30, 4. Novell. 128, 16. 160, Prooem. 

2. Father, a title applied to holy men, 
particularly to bishops and monks. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 7. Athan. I, 349 B. 577 B. 600 
B. 708 ἢ. Basil. IV, 296 A. 460C. 488 
C. 472 Ὁ. Caesarius 868. Amphil. 96 A. 
Euagr. Scit. 1229 Ὁ. Chrys. I, 614 B.C. 
Pallad. “aus. 996, anchorets. Synes. 1409 
B. 1521 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. X, 18 B. Apophth. 
72 A. . Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. — Πατὴρ πα- 
τέρων, father of fathers, a title given to the 
bishops of Rome and of Constantinople. 
Const. (536), 1000 E. 1132 D.—‘H κυριακὴ 
τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων, the Sunday of the holy 
Fathers, the Sunday immediately preceding 
Pentecost, celebrated in honor of the fathers 
of the Nicene council. Stud. 24 B. 

3. Father, applied to the earlier ecclesi- 
astical writers. Dion. Alex. 1593 Ὁ. Eus. 
VI, 752 B, ἐκκλησιαστικοί. Athan. I, 480 A. 
Basil. 1, 512 B. 513 C. III, 612 B. IV, 805 
A. Greg. Naz. II, 233 B. Did. A 920 B. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 25 B. Eustrat. 2373 C. 
Joann. Mosch. 289 A. 

4. Abbot —= ἀββᾶς, ἀρχιμανδρίτης, ἡγούμε- 
vos, καθηγούμενος. Athan. 1,532 A. Pachom. 
952 A. B. 949 A, τῆς porns. Euagr. Scit. 
1249 Ὁ. 1281 A. Epiph. I, 156 A, pova- 
otnpiov. Pallad. Laus. 1026 D. 1137 B. 
Socr. 524 C.  Cyrill. A. X, 125 C.—5. The 
spiritual father of a novice. Basil. TII, 641 
B, πνευματικός. Apophth. 241 C. 180 C.— 
6. Sponsor = ἀνάδοχος. Vit. Epiph. 33 A, 
Leont. Mon. 553 A, mvevparixds. —'%- Patri- 
cian? Philostrg. 597 C. Theoph. 161, 9. 
162, 16. 

8. Pater, the Father, (a) the Valentinian 
βυθός. Iren. 445 B. 449 A. 552 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 270, 36. — (0) the Valentinian νοῦς, 
the expressed God. Jren. 448 Α. --- (6) the 
good God of the Manicheans. Archel. 
1437 A. [Caesarius 856 τῶν πατρῶν. Leont. 
Mon. 713 B. 685 B of πάτρες. Joann. 
Mosch. 2977 A. Doroth. 1636 A. 1696 B. 
Damasc. II, 21 A.] 


Sept. 


864 


πατριάρχης 


πάτησις, ews, ἧ;, (πατέω) the treading of grapes. 
Cornut. 175. 

πατητήριον, ov, 6, == ληνός, σταφυλοτριβεῖον, 
wine-vat, in which the grapes are trodden. 
flarpocr. Σταφυλοβολεῖον .. .. 

πατήτια, τὰ, quid? Const. (536), 1212 A. 

πατητός ἡ, dv, (πατέω) trodden. Sept. Esai. 68, 
2, Anvos. 

πάτος, ov, 6, floor of a building. Basilic. 58, 11, 
10. Porph. Adm, 139, 21. 260, 15. 

Πατούλκιος, ov, 6, Patulcius, epithet of Janus. 
Lyd. 51, 3. 

πατραγαθία, as, ἡ, (ἀγαθός) the merits of one’s 
father. Plut. Il, 534 C. 

πατρ-άδελφος, ov, 6, father’s brother. Epiph. ΠῚ, 
29 A τὸ πατράδελφον. 

πατρακουσθῆναι —= (mapa) τοῦ πατρὸς ἀκοῦσαι. 
Barbarous. Damasc. II, 837 Β (see ἀπα- 
τρακουσθείς). 

πατραρχία, as, 9, the office of πάτραρχος. 
Justinian. Edict. 13, 12. 

πάτραρχος, ov, 6, (πάτρα, ἄρχω) the chief of one’s 
Satherland, tutelary deity. Sept. Esai. 37, 38. 
Symm. Esai. 8, 21 Ta πάτραρχα εἴδωλα, in the 
neuter. — 2. Patriarch = πατριάρχης, chief 
of a race or family. Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 1033 A. 
—3. The chief officer of a ward of a city, 

γειτονιάρχης, peyewvapios. Justinian. 
Edict. 13, 12 πατραρχῶν, which, if correctly 
accented, implies πατράρχης. 

πατρᾶτος, ov, patratus —= συμπεπερασμένος, 
πεπερατωμένος. Plut. II, 279 B. 

πατριά, as, ἡ, clan, family, applied to the celes- 
tial orders. Pseudo-Dion. 645 Ὁ. Maz. 
Conf. Schol. 196 B. 

πατριαρχεῖον, ov, τὸ, (πατριάρχης) patriarch’s 
residence. Tim. Presb. 45 Β. C. 72 Ὁ. 
Const. III, 632 A. Genes, 81,7. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 149 B.—2. Patriarchate, a patriarch’s 
diocese —= πατριαρχία. Damase. II, 331 B. Ὁ. 

πατριαρχεύω, evow, — following. Porph. Adm. 
87. 

πατριαρχέω, now, to be patriarch. Damasc. II, 
333 A. Theoph. 554, 3. Vit. Jos. Hymnog. 
932 C. 

πατριάρχης; ov, 6, —= ἄρχων πατριᾶς, patriarcha, 
the father or chief of a race or family, patri- 
arch. ° Sept. Par..1, 24, 31. 1, 27, 224i a, 
9. 2, 23, 2). Luc. Act. 7, 8, of δώδεκα, the 
sons of Jacob. Orig. I, 388 A. — 2. After 
the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, 
the Jewish patriarchs were a sort of gover- 
nors among the Jews. Orig. II, 1056 B. 
Vopisc. Saturn. 7. Eus. VI, 109 Ὁ, Jul. 
397 C. Cyrill. H. Cat. 12, 7. Epiph. I, 
409 D. — 8. Patriarch, the highest ecclesi- 
astical dignity, introduced near the close of 
the fourth century. Nectar. 1829 C. Soer. 
577 C. 808 A. Cyrill. A. X, 1040 C. Chal. 
828 C. 1208 A. Theod. Lector 217 C. 


πατριαρχία 


Eust. Mon. 904 Β. WHierosol. 1252 C. 
Justinian. Novell. 3, 2, § a’. Monoph. 1128 
B. 1137 D. Euagr. 2612 A. 2613 B. 

πατριαρχία, as, ἡ, patriarchate, office of patri- 
arch. Basil. IV, 641 C.D. Greg. Naz. IU, 
1224 A. Epiph. I, 416 B. Pseudo-Dion. 
645 C, the rule of the Father. Eustrat. 2284 
D. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 238 B. 308 A. 
Joann. Mosch. 3013 B. — 2. Patriarchate, 
a patriarch’s diocese. Socr. 5, 8, p. 580 
A. — 3. Gens, clan, = rarpia. Epiph. I, 
91:1). 

πατριαρχικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to a patriarch, 
patriarchal. Greg. Naz. ll, 652 B. Aster. 


376 Ὁ. Eustrat. 2320 C, τάξι.  Euagr. 3, 
6, p. 2609 A, δίκαιον. 
πατρικᾶτον, ov, τὸ, —= πατρικιότης. Theoph. 


Cont. 469, 14. 

πατρικία, as, 9, the wife of a πατρίκιος. 
IV, 484 B. C. Proc. III, 27, 17. 

πατρίκιος, ov, 6, the Latin patricius, patri- 
cian. Polyb. 10,4, 2. Diod. 12, 25. Nicol. 
D.112. Dion. H. 1, 252,15. 256, 8. 529, 
6. Plut. I, 24 E. II, 278 Ὁ. 470 C. App. 
I, 100, 25. 

πατρικιότης, nTos, 7, patriciatus, the rank 
of a patrician. Prisc. 160, 5. Antec. 1, 12, 
4. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. ὃ γ΄. 
Genes. 55, 2. 115, 9. 

πατρικός, ἢ, dv, paternal: ancestral. Paul. Gal. 
1,14. Basil. TV, 904 C. Apophth. Poemen. 
186 τὰ πατρικά, L. patrimonia. — Ἢ πατρικὴ 
πτῶσις, —= ἣ γενικὴ πτῶσις, the genitive case. 
Dion. Thr. 636, 5.— 2. Patristic, pertaining 
to the fathers of the church, —= πατερικός. 
Leont. I, 1856 A. Anast. Sin. 92 A. 1060 
A. Chron. 12, 9. Const. Ill, 996 B. 
Damase. Il, 40 D. — 3. Of God the Father. 
Patriarch. 1068 Β. Jren. 1111 B. Martyr. 
Poth. 1429 C, πνεῦμα. Clem. A. I, 349 C. 
856 C. II, 409 A. Orig. VII, 308 C. Dion. 
Alex. 1597 C. us. VI, 832 B, θεότης. 


Basil. 


Athan. II, 461 Β, ὑπόστασις. ---- 4. Patricus, | 


a Valentinian Aeon, emitted from ἄνθρωπος 
and ἐκκλησία ; his consort is ἐλπίς. Tren. 
449 B. 

πατρικῶς, adv. in accordance with the fathers 
of the church. Anast. Sin. 292 C. 1284 Ὁ. 
Taras. 1441 B. 

πατριμωναλικός, ἡ, dv, the Latin patrimoni- 
alis. Tiber. Novell. 26. 

πατριμώνιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin patrimonium, 
personal property. Proc. Il, 21,14. 32, 22, 
the emperor’s personal estate (not to be con- 
founded with mpiovara). Just. Imper. Novell. 
4. Justinian. Novell. 102,1. Theoph. 631, 
15. 

πατριμώνιος. ov, ὃ, == φύλαξ τῆς ἀνηκούσης τῷ 
Lyd. 191, 19. 
Eus. E. H. 3, 9 Ta πά- 

109 


βασιλεῖ περιουσίας. 
πάτριος, ov, paternal, 


865 


4 
TAT POTUTTNS 


τρια Tod ᾿Ιουδαίων ἔθνους, Jewish antiquities. 
Porph. Them. 64, 10. 

πατρι-πρόβλητος, ov, emitted by the Father. 
Damasce. III, 836 Ὁ. 

πατρίς, ίδος, ἡ, fatherland. Clem. R.1, 55 Ac 
ἀγάπην τῆς πατρίδος. --- 2. Country, region. 
Macar, 564 D Eis μακρὰς πατρίδας, to distant 
countries. Epiph. 1, 573 A. 

matpi@dns, es, —= πατρικός. Psell, 1156 A. B. 

πατρίως (πάτριος), adv. after the manner of one’s 
father or ancestors. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 2. 5, 
2, 1, in the vernacular tongue. 

πατρόβουλος, ov, ὃ, —= πατὴρ βουλῆς, the head of 
the senate, a title. Jul. 880 Ὁ. 

πατρο-γέννητος, ov, born of the Father. Damasc. 
ΠῚ, 831 C. 

πατρο-δότωρ, opos, 6, the giver of the Father, an 
epithet of the λόγος of the Gnostics. Tren. 
1, 14, 3, p. 601 B. 

πατρο-δώρητος, ov, given by a father. 
III, 660. 

πατρο-είκελος, ov, like the Father. Stud. 824 D. 

πατρότθειος, ov, 6, uncle by the father’s side, 
a father’s brother. Phot. Il, 740 Ὁ. 

πατρο-κίνητος; ov, moved by the Father. Pseudo- 
Dion. 120 Β. 

πατροκτονία, as, 4, (πατροκτόνος) parricide. 
Plut. U, 810 F, et alibi. us. II, 1076 B. 

πατρολύμας, ov, 6, (λύμη) == πατρολέτωρ. 
Caesarius 1032. 

πατρομιμήτως (μιμέομαι), adv. in imitation of 
the fathers of the church. Stud. 1821 A. 

πατροπαράδοσις, ews, 1); πατρικὴ παράδοσις. 
Theod. Icon. 168 Β. 

πατρο-παράδοτος, ov, handed down from one’s 
forefathers. Diod. 4,8. Dion. H. II, 956, 
15. Petr. 1, 1, 18. Pseudo-Dion. 121 A, 
Jrom the fathers of the church. Ant. Mon. 
1529 A. 

πατροπαραδότως, adv. from one’s ancestors. 
Theod. Icon. 168 B. 

πατροπασσιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, (pater, passus) 
patropassiani, Patripassians, an epi- 
thet applied to the Sabellians (the followers 
of Noétus, Callistus, Cleomenes, Sabellius), 
because they asserted that the Son, who suf- 
fered, was the Father himself. Athan. 11, 
732 C. Socr. 488 A. Soz. 1321 A. (Com- 
pare Hippol. Haer. 458, 94 seq. Tertull. H, 
156 B.) 

πατροποθήτως (ποθέω), with filial affection. 
Cerul. 729 D. 

πατρότης, ητος, 7, (πατήρ) the being father, pa- 
ternity. Basil. I, 6837 B. Did. A. 296 A. 
Anast. Sin. 49 D. Euchol. p. 673 To λει- 
τούργημα τῆς πνευματικῆς πατρότητος, the office 
of spiritual father (confessor). 


Lucian. 


πατροτυπία, as, 7, ΞΞ- πατροτυψία. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 62, 3. 
, © ’ ‘ 
πατροτύπτης, ov, 6, (τύπτω) == πατραλοίας. 


πατροτυψία 


Philon I, 135, 6. 
24. 

πατροτυψία, as, 7, the beating of one’s own father. 
Sext. 684, 3. 

matpopans, és, (paivw) shining with the light of 
the Father. Greg. Naz. III, 1325 A. 


Poll. 3, 18. Seat. 683, 


πατρό-φιλος, n, ov, father-loving. Theophil. 
1060 A. 
πατροφονία, as, n, (πατροφόνος) —= πατροκτονία. 


Clementin. 212 A. 
πατρῴζω (πατρῷος), patrisso, to take after 
one’s father. Herodn.1, 7, 3. Philostr. 253. 
254. Themist. 84,21. Soz. 1485 B. 
πάτρων, wvos, 6, the Latin patronus, patron, 


= προστάτης. Diod. Il, 577, 17. Inser. 
4697, b, τῆς πόλεως. LEpict. 3,9, 18. Plut. 
J, 25 A. II, 278 A. Artem. 392. Theophil. 


1161 C. 

πατρωνεύω, patrocinor. Inscr. 1695, 8. 

πατρωνία, ας, ἡ, patronatus, patronage, = 
προστασία. Dion. H. I, 256, 2. 8. 258, 12. 
Plut. I, 24 E. 

πατρωνίκιον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Tiber. Novell. 
28. 

πατρωνικόν, ov, To, Jus patronatus. 
Justinian. Novell. 1, 4, § α΄. Suid. Πατρωνι- 
κὸν δίκαιον .. .. 


πατρώνισσα, ns, ἧ, patrona, patroness. 
Antec. 8, 7, 3. 
, , ’ 
πατρωνυμέομαι —= πατρωνυμικός εἶμι. Eudoc. 


Μ. 33. 

πατρωνυμικός, ἡ, ὄν, (πατρώνυμος) patronymic, 
in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 26. Dion. H. 
I, 542, 6. Drac. 89, 20. Apollon. 1). Conj. 
515, 18. Synt. 230,12. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
415. Sext. 629, 28. 

πατρωνυμικῶς, adv. patronymically. 
2, 6. 

πατρώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) named after the Father. 
Ignat. 685 B. 


Iren. 1, 


penates. 

*ratpwds, od, 6, L. vitricus, step-father. 
Cercid. apud Poll. 3, 27, 
Artem. 276. 

πατρωσύνη, ns, ἦν —= πατρότης. Vit. Epiph. 68 
B. 84 A. 104 D, ἡ σή, as a title. 

Παυλάκις for Παυλάκιος, ov, 6, Paulacius. Phot. 
II, 352 A. 

Παυλιανισταί, ὧν, οἱ, Paulianistae, the follow- 
ers of Paul of Samosata, and of Paul the 
dxepados. Tim. Presb. 24 Ο, 41 B. Genes. 
125, 22. 


Παυλιανοί, ὧν, oi, Pauliani, the followers of | 


Paul of Samosata. Hus. II, 1140 B. VI, 
877 Ὁ. δος. 1025 C.— 2. Of Paul the 
apostle. Greg. Naz. II, 301 C.— 8. Pauli- 


ani, certain heretics, called also ’A@iyyavot. | 


Pseudo-Damasce. II, 373 B. Theoph. 759. 
771. Phot. 1,16 A. Petr. Sic. 1276 Ὁ. 


Plut. I, 1044 E. | 


866 


| πάχος, eos, TO, fatness. 
πατρῷος, ov, paternal. Dion. H. 1, 168, 12, θεοί, 


, 
TAX UVT tKOS 


Παῦλος, ov, ὁ, Paulus, Paul of Tarsus, the great 
apostle. Clem. ὦ. 1, 5. Polyc. 1008 Β. 
Orig. 1, 1288 A. Longin. Frag. 1. Hieroel. 
apud Eus. IV, 800 B. Jul. Frag. 100 A. — 
Παύλου Πράξεις, Acta Pauli, a spurious work. 
Eus. Il, 217 B. 269 A. — 2. Paul of Samo- 
sata, a heretic. Hus. II, 705 B. Theod. IV, 
393 C.—8. Paul of Thebes (in Egypt), the 
first anchoret on record. Hieron. Il, 17 A. 
Cassian, I, 1101 A. 

παῦνί, 6, paijni, an Egyptian month. Pludt. II, 
362 Ε΄. Cyrill. A. X, 133 Ὁ. 

mavpoemns, ἔς, (matpos, EIQ) of few words. 
Antip. S. 47. 

παυσί-κακος, ov, ending evil. Sophrns. 3469 B. 

Παυσίλυπος, ov, ὁ, Pausilijpus (the modern Po- 
silippo), a place between Neapolis and Pu- 
teoli. Dion C. 54, 23, 5. 

παυσιμέριμνος, ov, (μέριμνα) ending care. Epiph. 
1 47720: ; 

παῦσις, ews, 7, α ceasing, cessation, end. Sept. 
Jer. 31, 2. Epiph. II, 321 C. 

παυσώδυνος, ov, (ὀδύνη) assuaging, allaying pain. 
Sophrns, 3497 A. 

παύω, to cause to cease. [2 aor. pass. ἐπάην, 
formed after the analogy of ἐκάην from 
KAYQ. Herm. Vis. 1, 3 (Codex 8) παῆναι. 
Heges. 1321 A συναν-επάημεν. Macar. 481 
A dva-ran. Pseudo-Nil. 545 A.  Apophth. 
125 A. 224 B. 316 A. Joann. Mosch. 2856 
A. 2857 A. — 2 fut. pass. παήσομαι. <Apoc. 
14, 13 dva-ranoovra. See also ἐπαναπαύω. | 

Παφνούτιος, ov, 6, Paphnutius, one of the Ni- 
cene fathers. Athan. II, 928 A. Epiph. Π, 


192 B. Socr.64 A. Soz. 925 B, 1069 B. 
Gelas. 1245 B. 
πάχης, Tos, 6, Ξ-- παχύς. Euagr, 2717 A. 


maxviter, ioe, (πάχνη) there is a white frost. 
Pallad, Laus. 1210 Ὁ. 

Sept. Ps, 140, 7 Πάχος 
yas, clay 2 

Παχούμιος, see Παχώμιος. 

παχυ-δάκτυλος, ov, thick-fingered. Polem. 310. 

παχυκάρδιος, ov, —= βαρυκάρδιος. Aster. 257 C. 

παχυμέρεια, as, 7, (παχυμερής) thickness of parts. 


Sext. 410, 27.— Also, mayvpepia. Gemin. 
789 A. 
παχυμερής; ἐς, gross, etc. Classical. Plut. II, 


626 A. 
συνήθεια. 

παχυμερία, SCe παχυμέρεια. 

παχυμερῶς, adv. grossly ; in the gross. 
1, 4, 7, p. 102, 19. 

παχυνευρέω (νεῦρον); to have thick sinews. Strab. 
14, 5, 12. 

maxv-voos, ov, thick-headed, dull. 
141 D. 

παχυντικός, ἡ. ὄν, (παχύνω) that thickens. Diose. 
5, 81 Ρευμάτων παχυντική. Athen. apud Orib. 
ITI, 188, 9 


Sext. 743, 1. Porph. Novell. 264, 


Strab. 


Cyrill. A. I, 


-ἂὧ 


΄ 
-7T aXxvuvo 


παχύνω, to thicken. Eus. V, 104 D. Greg. 
Naz. 11, 313 B ‘O λόγος παχύνεται, becomes 
incarnate. [Just. Tryph. 12 πεπάχυται --- 
τυνται. Galen. VI, 379 A πεπάχυμμαι. ΡΙιοί. 
Tetrab, 102 πεπάχυμαι, write τυμμαι. Clem. 
A. II, 273 C -ὑμαι, write τυμμαι. Philostr. 
514 πεπάχυσμαι.] 

παχύ-πους, ovr, thick-footed. 

παχύτ-ρραβδος, ov, with thick shoots. 
13, p. 27 as τ. 1. 

παχύρριζος, ov, (ρίζα) thick-rooted. Diosc. 1,13, 
p- 26. 

maxv-pptv, wos, ὁ, ἡ, thick-nosed. Polem, 287. 
Adam. 8. 487. 

παχυσκελής, €s, (σκέλος) thick-legged. Plut. ΤΙ, 
1101 F. Polem. 181. 286. 


Polem, 287. 
Diose. 1, 


πάχυσμα, atos, τὸ, == mayvopds. Aét. 1, 
p- 6, 7. 
παχυστομέω, NOW, —= παχύστομός εἶμι. Strab, 


14, 2, 28, p. 141, 23. 


maxvoTopuia,-as, 7, broad accent, brogue. Strab. 
14, 2, 28, p. 142, 3. 
παχύστομος, ov, (στόμα) thick-mouthed. Strab. 


14, 2, 28, p. 142, 1, speaking with a broque. 

maxvtns, ητος, ἡ, thickness. Greg. Naz. II, 100 
A, with reference to the Incarnation. — 2. 
Thick-headedness, stupidity. Sext. 614, 27. 

παχυ-τράχηλος, ov, thick-necked. Adam. S. 392. 
Geopon. 19, 2, 2. 

παχύτ-φλοιος, ov, with a thick bark. 
Diose. 1,12. Galen. VI, 126 E. 

παχύφωνος, ov, (φωνή) rough-voiced. Aristid. 
Q. 46. 

παχύ-χυμος, ov, with thick juices. Galen. VI, 
812 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 18, 17. 

Παχώμιος, ov, 6, Pachomius, an Egyptian archi- 
mandrite. Pallad. Laus. 1020 Ὁ. 1057 C. 
1099 C. Hieron. II, 68 A.— Written also 
Tlayovpuos. Pachom. (titul.). 

παχών, 6, pachon, an Egyptian month. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 6, 38. Clem. A. I, 885 B. 

πεδάνεος, ὁ, the Latin pedaneus = χαμαι- 
δικαστής, petty judge. Lyd. 201, 19. 

medaroupa, as, 7, the Latin pedatura, 
a measuring by feet. Mauric. 10, 8. Mal. 
351, 8. Leo. Tact. 15, 56. — Also, πεδητοῦρα. 
Porph. Cer, 482, 8. 490, 4. 

πέδησις, ews, ἡ, (πεδάω) a fettering, shackling : 
hindering. Ephr. Chers. 644 B. 

πεδήτης, ov, 6, bondman, prisoner. 
Sept. Sap. 17, 2. 

mednrovpa, see πεδατοῦρα. 

πεδιάσιμος, ov, — following. - Diosc. 1, 77 as 
v. 1. Basil. ITI, 253 B. 

πεδιάσιος, ov, = πεδιαῖος, of the plain ; opposed 
to dpewds. Strab. 15,1, 58. Diose. 1, 77. 

πέδικλον, ov, To, pedica = Ξς πέδη, fetter. 
Mauric. 1,2. Leo. Tact. 5,4. 6, 10. 

πεδικλόω, waa, to fetter. Mauric. 11, 3. 
Tact. 11, 45. 18, 54. 


Classical. 


Leo. 


867 


πείθω 


πεδίον, ov, τὸ, plain. Dion. H. Il, 1150, 17. 
IV, 2281, 7 Τὸ ἴΑρειον πεδίον, Campus Mar- 
tius. 


πέδιον, ov, τὸ, (πούς) == ὀδώνιον. Epiph. I, 
10338 C. 

πεδοκοίτης, ov, 6, —= ὁ ἐν πέδῳ κείμενος. Philipp. 
20. 

πεδοσείων. ὃ, —= ὁ (γῆς) πέδον σείων. Cornut, 
13. 


πεδότριψ, (Bos, 6, ἡ. (πέδη, τρίβω) wearing out 
Jetters, an epithet of bad slaves who are 
often punished, Lucian. 1Π, 390. 

πεζακοντιστής, οὔ, 6, (πεζός) foot-javelinman. 
Polyb. 3, 65, 10, et alibi. 

πεζέμπορος, ov, 6, one who trades by land. 
Strab. 16, 3, 8. 

πεζέρως, incorrect for παιδέρως. 
452 B, λίθος. 

πεζεύω, evoa, to dismount. 

πεζζός, see πεζός. 

πεζίον, τὸ, quid ? 


Cosm. Indic. 
Porph. Cer. 84, 8. 


Schol. Dion. P. 319, 15. 


πεζοβαδίτης, ov, 6, (βαδίζω) pedestrian. Vit. 
Nicol. 5. 889 Ὁ. 

πεζογραφέω, now, —= πεζογράφος εἰμί. Diog. 
2. 15. 

πεζογράφος, ον, (γράφω) writing prose. Diog. 


4, 15. 

πεζολόγος, ον, (λέγω) ΞΞΞ preceding. Drac. 49, 
28. Apollon. 1). Pron. 848 A. 

πεζοπορία, as, ἧ, (πεζοπόρος) a going on foot. 
Athan. TI, 949 A. Anast. Sin. 237 C. 

πεζο-πόρος,; ov, going on foot. Mel. 80. 

πεζός, ἡ; dv, L. prosus, in prose ; opposed to ἔμ- 
petpos. Dion. Thr, 634, 3. Dion. H. V, 7, 
5. 25, 8. 182, ὅ. 198, 6, λέξις, oratio prosa. 
VI, 865, 17, φράσις. Strab. 1, 2, 6, λόγος, τὸ 
πεζόν. Drac. 142, 6. [Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 51 
πεζζός as v. 1. ] 

πεζούλιον, See πεσσούλιον. 

πεζο-φύλακες, av, οἱ, foot-guards. Cedr. II, 697, 
16. 

mev0-avaykn, ns, 7, (πειθώ) compulsory persuasion, 
Polah. 22, 25%..." Cie. Att. 9,138.2 - Synes. 
1097 B. 

πειθανουργία, see mOavoupyia. 

πειθαρχέω, to obey. Porph. Adm. 250, 23, 


, 
τινα. 


| πειθήνιος, ov, (πείθω, ἡνία) obedient to the rein; 


Classical. | 


Plut. I, 58 D. 
Poll. 1, 219. 


in general, obedient, docile. 
II, 592 C. Anton. 1, 17. 
Clem. A. I, 1012 B. 

πειθηνίως, adv. obediently, submissively. Philon 
J, 184, 5. Plut. II, 102 E. Clem. A. Hl, 
460 A. 

πειθός, ἡ, dv, —= πιθανός, persuasive. Paul. Cor. 
1, 2,4. Orig. I, 356 A. 

πείθω, to persuade. Matt. 27, 20, τοὺς ὄχλους 
ἵνα αἰτήσωνται. Plut. I, 181 A, iva μένῃ. 
Athan. I, 377 B, W εἰς τὸν Μαρεώτην ἀπο- 


στείλῃ. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 11, 


πειναλέος 868 


iva. — Mid. πείθομαι, to be persuaded. Dion. | 
H. I, 2, δ, ὅτι δεῖ. [Aquil. Ps. 9, 11 πεποιθη- 
σουσι, fut. perf. act. ] 
πειναλέος, a, ov, (πεῖνα) hungry. Plut. 11,129. 
πειναλέως, adv. hungrily. Nil. 573 C. 
πεινατικός, SCC πεινητικός. 
πεινάω, to be hungry. [Fut. πεινάσω = πεινήσω. 
Sept. Prov. 18, 8. Esai. 40, 28. Apoc. 7, 16. 
Gen, 41, 55. Sir. 16, 27. 


— Aor. ἐπείνασα. 
Esai. 8, 21.] 

πεινητικός, ἢ, dv, hungered. Plut. I, 635 C. Ὁ. 
I, 646 C πεινατικός. 

πεῖρα, as, ἡ, the temptation of Jesus. Greg. Naz. 
II, 401 B. 

πειράζω, dow, (πεῖρα) to endeavor, try, attempt. 
Sept. Judic. 6, 39. Polyb. 2, 6,9. 5, 69, 4. 
31,1,2. Luc. Act. 16,7. 24,6.—2. To 
tempt, to put to the test, to prove. Sept. Gen. 
22,1. Joann. 6, 6.— 8. To tempt, trouble, 
vex...’ Sept. Ex.17, 2. ῬΈΑ Sines, 
23. Matt. 16,1. 22, 35. — Strab. 16, 4, 24 
-σθαι, to be afflicted. — Participle, ὁ πειράζων, 
the tempter, Satan. Matt. 4, 1. 3. 

πειρασία, as, 7, == πείρασις. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
69 A. 

'πειρασμός, ov, 6, (πειράζω) trial; experiment. 
Sept. Sir. 6, 7. 27,5. 7.  Diose. 1, p. 5. — 
2. Temptation, trial; affliction. Sept. Ex. 
17, 7. Deut. 4, 34. 7, 19. 9, 22 29, 3 
Eccl. 2,1. 36,1. Matt. 6, 13. — The temp- 
tation of Jesus. Orig. I, 456 B. ΠῚ, 889 A. 
Eus. Ul, 265 B. Epiph. 1, 920 D.— 3. The 
tempter = σατανᾶς. Pallad. Laus, 1042 A. 
Nil. 573 B. 

πειραστής, ov, 6, tempter. Basil. III, 277 D. — 
Particularly, the tempter, Satan. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 369 B. TW, 407 A. Vit, Nil. Jun. 
116 C. 

πειραστικῶς (πειραστικός), adv. by trying. Did. 
A. 349. C. 

πειρατεύω, to be πειρατής. 
Diod. II, 570, 60. Strab. 14, 3, 2. 
344, 6, 

πειρατήριον, ov, τὸ, trial, affliction. Sept. Job 7, | 
1. 10. 17 10. 12.0528 picts 5.20: 11. ΠΟ )ιῆ: 
J, 532 A. Basil. ΠῚ, 261 A.— 2. Band of 
robbers —= σύστημα λῃστῶν. Sept. Ps. 17, 30. 
Dion. H. WI, 1394, 1. Hippol. 598 C.— 8. | 
Piratical nest. Strab. 12, 1, 4. 14, 5, 7, 
Plut. I, 633 B. 

πειρατῆς, οὔ, 6, (πειράω) == λῃστῆς, robber. 
Sept. Job 25, 3. Hos. 6,9. Polyb. 4, 3, 8. | 
Philon I, 424, 25.— 2. Pirata, pirate, 
= θαλάσσιος λῃστής. Polyb. 4,6,1. Diod. ! 
20, 81. Strab. 14, 8, 2. Anthol. III, 62. 
Ammon. 109 (112). 

πειρατικός, ἡ, ov, piraticus, piratical. Diod. 
Ex. Vat. 140, 22. Sirab. 10, 4, 9: 14, 5, 2. 
8, 7, 5, p. 206, 8. Philon I, 668,41. II, 
567, 16. 


Sept. Gen. 39, 19. 
Lyd. | 


πελέκιον 

πειρατικῶς, adv. like a robber. Philon I, 664, 
ὍΣ 

πειράω, πειράομαι, to try, endeavor. Jos. Ant. 

17, 8, 4 Πειράσεσθαι μὴ ἐλλείψειν. Nic. CP. 

Histor. 62, 12. 83, 10. 


_mevot-Odvaros, ov, (πείθω) persuading to die. 


Diog. 2, 86, Ἡγησίας. 

πεῖσις, ews, ἡ, (πάσχω, πείσομαι) —= πάθος. 
Classical. Doctr. Orient. 673 D. Soran. 
252,18. Seat. 7, 29. 274, 2, et alibi. 

πεισμονή, 7S, ἡ, (πεῖσμα) persuasion, confidence, 
conviction... Paul. Gal. 5, 8. Apollon. 1). 
Synt. 299,17. Just. Apol. 1,53. Athan. 
II, 1112 A. 

πεισμοσύνη, NS, 7, == preceding. Euagr. 2632. 

πεκούλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin peculium = 
οὐσία, περιουσία, περιουσιασμόςς.ς Plut. 1, 103 
B. Symm. Eccl. 2,8. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. 
IJ, 392 A. Aster. 188 B. 


mekouvia, ας, ἦν, pecunia = χρήματα. Lyd. 
137, 8. 

Πελαγιανιστής, οὔ, 6, a Pelagian. Phot. 1Π, 
93 A. B. 


Πελαγιανός, ἡ, (Πελάγιος) Pelagian. Phot. I, 
96 B, αἵρεσις. 

πελαγικός, ἢ, dv, pelagicus, = πελάγιος. 
Plut. Tl, 685 F. 

Πελάγιος, ov, ὁ, Pelagius, a heresiarch. Tim. 
Presb. 83 A. 

πελαγισμός, ov, ὁ, (πελαγίζω) a tossing at sea. 
Alciphr. 2, 4, 9. 

πελαγῖτις, os, ἧ, —= πελαγία, at sea. Mel. 80. 

πελαγο-λιμήν, ένος, 6, harbor in the open sea, the 
space enclosed between a crescent of ships 
and the sea-shore. Leo. Tact. 20, 196 (19, 
71). Comn. I, 198, 9. 284, 18. 

πελαγόω, wow, to flood, overflow, inundate. 
Achill. Tat. 4, 12. 

πελάζω, to approach. Polyb. 21, 4, 3, τῆς πόλεως. 

mehapywdns, es, (πελαργός, EIAQ)  stork-like. 
Strab, 17, 2, 4, p. 404, 4. 

πελασείω — ἐπιθυμῶ πελάσαι. 


Agath. 186, 9. 


πέλασις, ews, ἡ, (πελάζω) approach. Iambl. 
Math. 198. 

πελάτης, ov, 6, the Roman cliens, client. Nicol. 
D. 76. Dion. H. 1, 210. Til, 1354.  Epiet. 
4, 7,37. Plut. 11, 649 E, et alibi. — Femin. 


Plut. I, 351 A. 


ἡ πελάτις, Los. 


| πελεγρῖνος, See περεγρῖνος. 
| Πελεγρῖνος, ov, ὁ, Peregrinus. 
| πέλειος, See πέλιος. 


Nil. 504 Ὁ. 


Orig. VII, 28 A. 


~ δ , 
πελεκᾶνος, OV, ὃ, Ξ:Ξ- πελεκάν. 


| πελέκημα, ατος, TO, (πελεκάω) chip. Galen. II, 


613 D. 
πελεκίζω, iow, (πέλεκυς) L. securi percutio, to 
behead with an axe. Polyb. 1, 7, 12. 11, 80, 
2. Diod. 19, 101. II, 530, 22. 615, 100, 
Strab. 16, 2,18. Apoc. 20, 4. 
πελέκιον. ov, TO, little πέλεκυς, hatchet. 
Cer. 671, 4. 11. 


Porph. 


/ 
πελεκισμος 


πελεκισμός, οὔ, 6, (πελεκίζω) the beheading with 
an axe. Diod. Ex. Vat. 106, 13. 

πελεκο-ειδής, és, axe-like. Orig. 1, 1853 Ὁ. 

πέλεκυς, ews, 6, L. securis, axe. 


consul, Diod. 11, 535, 71. Dion. H. 1, 569, 
2. 1029, 3. Strab. 5, 2, 2, p. 346, 28. Heph. 
Poem. 9, 5, the axe of Simmias, a sonnet of 
which the lines are so proportioned in length 


and arranged as to form the figure of an | 


axe, 

πελεκυφόρος, ov, (φέρω) axe-bearing. Comn. 
I, 120, the Bdpayyou. — Polyb. 2, 23, 5 ὁ πε- 
λεκυφόρος, 8c. στρατηγός, praetor. 

πελιγών, dvos, 6, (πέλιος, πολιός) Macedonian, 
= γέρων. Strab. 7, Frag. 2, p. 73. (Com- 
pare Hes. Πελιγᾶνες, οἱ ἔνδοξοι, mapa δὲ Sv- 
pots, of βουλευταί.) 

πέλιος, ov, Thesprotian and Molossian, = πο- 
Aids, hoary, gray, white. Strab. 7, Frag. 
2, p. 73. Arcad. 41, 3. Hes. Πελείους 
(B16)... 

πελιόομαι, ὠθην, —= πελιαίνομαι, to become livid. 
Sept. Thren. 5, 10. 

πελιότης, ητος, ἡ, (mé duos) lividness. 
apud Orib. II, 157, 7. 

πελλούκιδος, ov, the Latin pellucidus = &a- 
gpavns. Athen. 14, 57. 

πέλμα, atos, τὸ, the area of the circus or of a 
theatre. Leont. Cypr. 1716 B. Chron. 208, 
6, of the circus. Mal. 175,10. — 2. Pedi- 
culus, pedicel, the stalk of fruit. Geopon. 10, 
25, 1. 

Πελοποννησιακός, ἡ, dv, Peloponnesian. [λοι]. 
12, 87, πόλεμος. Dion. H. VI, 820, 7 τὰ Πε- 
λοποννησιακά, the Peloponnesian war. 

πελούκιδος, incorrect for πελλούκιδος. 

πελύκιον, ov, τὸ, little πέλυξ. Arr. Ῥ M. E. 6. 

πέλυξ, υκος, 6, Ξ-- πέλεκυς. Sept. Jer. 23, 29. 
Ezech. 9,2. Babr. 64,9. Adquil. Deut. 19, 
5, et alibi. Hus. Il, 769 A. VI, 161 Ὁ. 

Jil. 821 B. 

πελώνιον, 866 παινόλιον. 

πελωρίς, ίδως, ἡ, (πέλωρος) a species of χήμη. 
Xenocr. 48. 54. Artem. 166. 

πεμματουργύς, ov, ὃ, (πέμμα, EPTQ) pastry-cook. 
Lucian. II, 396. 

πεμπταΐζω (πέμπτος, to be in the fifth generation. 
Theodtn. Ex, 13, 18. 

πέμπτη; SCC πέμπτος. 

πεμπτήριος, ον, (πέμπω) pertaining to sending 
away or parting. Greg. Naz. Ill, 462 A. 

πέμπτος, ἡ: ov, fifth. Plut. II, 268 A, se. μήν, 
the month quinetilius = ἰούλιος. --- ὦ. 
Substantively, ἡ πέμπτη, sc. ἡμέρα, the fifth 
day after the Sabbath, Thursday. Eus. VI, 
704 B, rod σαββάτου (Saturday). Pallad. 
Laus.1178 D. Socr. 829 A. Cyrill. A. I, 
465 B. —‘H μεγάλη or ἁγία πέμπτη, the great 
or holy Thursday, the Thursday of Passion- 


Archigen. 


Polyb. 6, 53, 8 | 
Ῥάβδοι καὶ πελέκεις, fasces et secures, of the | 


869 


TEVT AY @VOS 
week, Eutych. 2397 B, 2396 A. Joann. 
Mosch. 2936 D, 2941 D. 2937 A. Jejun. 
1913 A. Leont. Cypr. 1728 A. Stud. 28 


C.—‘H πέμπτῃ τῆς πέμπτης ἑβδομάδος, the 
Thursday of the fifth week in Lent, on which 
the μέγας κανὼν is chanted. Triod. — 3. 
Adverbially, πέμπτον, five times or the fifth 
tyme. Diod. 19, 77. Plut. I, 185 D. 314 C 
To πέμπτον ὕπατον ἀποδειχθῆναι. 

πενᾶτες, wv, οἱ, the Latin penates, identified | 
with the Greek θεοὶ πατρῷοι, γενέθλιοι, κτή- 
σιοι. μύχιοι, ἕρκιοι. Dion. H. I, 169, 3. 

πενηθεΐα, as, ἣ, (πένης, θεός) defective divinity ; 
opposed to πολυθεΐα. Giregent. 628 Ὁ. 

πένησσα; ns, n, poor woman. Chrys. X, 239 C. 

πενητεύω, to be πένης. Classical. Muson. 187. 

πενητοκόμος, ον, (κομέω) tending the poor. Greg. 
Naz. ITI, 1888 A. IV, 49 A. 

πενθέκτη, ns, ἢ, (πέντε, ἕκτος) SC. σύνοδος, Con- 
_cilium Quinisextum, a supplement to the 
fifth and sixth oecumenical councils. Balsam. 
ad Concil. Const. III. (Trull.), p. 135 A. 

πενθεριδεύς, ews, 6, the son of one’s πενθερός. 
Inser. 4079. 

πενθερίδης, ov, 6, (πενθερός) —= γαμετῆς ἀδελ- 
φός, wife’s brother. Epiph. II, 261 A. Theod. 
I, 488 C. 

πενθημιμερής, és, (πέντε, ἡμιμερής) consisting of 
five halves, of two feet and a half. Drac. 
134, 9, στίχος. 135, 11, μέτρον. Heph. 7, 5. 
10, 2. 14,3. Aristid. Q. 58, τομή (Κάδμου 
πολῖται). Schol. Arist. Nub, 275. 


πενθητέον — δεῖ πενθεῖν. Greg. Naz. I, 868 B. 

πενθητικῶς (πενθέω), adv. —= πενθικῶς. Plut. 
II, 113 Ὁ. 

πενθικός, ἡ, dv, (πένθος) —= πένθιμος, mourning. 


Sept. Ex. 33, 4. Reg. 2, 14, 2. 
8 τὰ πενθικά, mourning apparel. 


Theoph, 266, 


πενιχρύμενος, ἢ) OV, —= πενόμενος. Bad form. 
Sibyl. 2, 245. 

πενιχρότης, ητος, 7, (πενιχρός) == πενία, poverty. 
Sext. 695, 20. 

πενιχρόφρων, ov, (φρήν) poor in mind. Philon 
Carp. 28 A. 


πενόλιον, incorrect for παινόλιον. 

πένομαι, to be poor, ete. [Sept. Prov. 24, 32 
πενηθείς, ar. pass. ] 

πεντά-βραχυς, v, consisting of five short syllables. 
Schol. Heph. 18, 7, p. 80. 

πεντάγραμμος, consisting of five lines. 
I, 730, τρίγωνον, —= πεντάλφα. 

πενταγωνικός. 7, ov, (πεντάγωνος) like a pentagon. 
Nicom. 120, σχῆμα. 

πενταγώνιον, ov, τὸ, == πεντάγωνον, pentagon. 
Hermias 8, p. 1177 B. 

πενταγωνισμός, od, 6, (as if from πενταγωνίζω) 
‘the use of a series of pentagons. Nicom. 
124. 

πεντάγωνος, ov, (γωνία) pentagénus, pen- 
tagonal, Nicom. 120, ἀριθμός, pentagonal 


Lucian. 


/ 
TEVTA-OAKTUNOS 


number, formed by adding the τρίγωνος ἀρι- 
θμὸς to the corresponding τετράγωνος ; thus, 


1, 3, 6, 10, 15, τρίγωνοι. 
4, 9, 16, 25, 36, τετράγωνοι. 
5, 12, 22, 35, 51, πεντάγωνοι. 
σεντα-δάκτυλος, ον. Sfive-finge: d=: Sub- 
stantively. τὸ πενταδάκτυλον —= πεντάφυλλον, 


an herb. Diosc. 4, 42. 

Tlevradaxrudos, ov, 6, Pentadactylus, the five- 
peaked mountain, the mediaeval name of 
Tavyeros in Laconia. Porph. Adm. 221, 12. 
Andronic. Novell. 613 τὸ πΠενταδάκτυλον, 
church of Saint Elias on the top of Tay- 
getus, 

πενταετηρικός, ἡ, dv, (πενταετηρίς) L. quin- 
quennalis, happening every fifth year. 
Inscr. 3082, 7. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 18, ἀγών. 
— Also, mevrernpixés. Sirab. 5, 4, 7, p. 390, 


91: 05. MAD. 15,28. 1 Pe la. Leones 
et alibi. Phryn. 406, condemned. Dion C. 
51, 1, 2. 


πεντα-ετηρίς, ἰδος, ἡ, the quinquennalia of 
Augustus. Dion C. 54, 19, 8. 
, ς , 
πενταετία, as, ἧ; —= πενταετηρίς, the space of five 


years. Dion. H. Ill, 1692,11. Philon ΤΙ, 
276, 6. Plut. 1,552 C. Clem..A. Il, 101 B. 

πενταέτιος, ον, —= πενταετήῆς. Porph. Cer. 459, 
15. 


πεντάζωνος, ov, (ζώνη) with five zones. Strab. 


2,2,1. 2,5, 8. 


πενταθλέω, now, to practise the πένταθλον. Paus. 


6, 2,11. 6,14, 138. Artem. 84. 

πενταθλία, as, 7, == πένταθλον. LEpict. 3, 1, 5. 

πεντακισ-χίλιοι, at, wv, five thousand. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 4, 28 -ia ἵππος. 

πεντα-κόλουρος, ov, truncated five times. Nicom. 
17: 

πεντακοσιάρχης, OV, 6, (πεντακόσιοι, ἄρχω) com- 
mander of five hundred men (two συντά- 
ypara). Ael. Tact. 9, 5. Arr. Anab. 7, 
25, 6. 


πεντακοσιαρχία, as, 7, a body of troops com- 


manded by a πεντακοσιάρχης. Ael. Tact. 
9, 6. 

πεντακοσίαρχος, ov, ὃ, —= πεντακοσιάρχης. Plut. 
I, 706 E. 


πεντακυμία, as, 7, (κῦμα) huge wave; the fifth 
wave being supposed to be larger than the 
four preceding. Lucian. I, 653. 

πεντ-άλφα, ἡ, pentalpha, a diagram composed 
of five capital A. It may be formed by pro- 
ducing, in all directions, the sides of a reg- 
ular pentagon, until they meet. Solom. 1317 
B. Schol. Lucian, I, 730. [The pentalpha 
was the figure on Solomon’s seal, with which 
he sealed cases and bottles containing jin- 
nies, demons, and other malevolent spirits. } 

πενταμερής, ἔς, (μέρος) L. quinqueparti- 
tus, divided into five parts. δίγαῦ. 3, 4, 19. 
Diomed. 498, 27, στίχος. Cyrill. A. II, 144. 


870 


πεντασύλλαβος 


πενταμερῶς, adv. in five parts. Diosc. 3,48 (55). 

πενταμετραῖος, a, ον, —= mevtauetpos. Porph. 
Cer. 463, 17. 

πεντάμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) pentameter, con- 
sisting of five measures (feet). Hermesian. 
apud Athen. 13, 71. Drac. 134, 11. 14, pe- 
tpov. 134, 7, στίχος. Heph. 6,3. 7, 3. 18, 9. 


πενταμηνιαῖος, a, ον == πεντάμηνος. Sophrns. 
3341 B. 

πενταμόδιον, ov, τὸ, -- πέντε μοδίων. Mal. 278, 
14, 


πεντάμορφος, ov, (μορφή) of five forms. Simplic. 
269 (166). 

πεντά-νευρον, Ov, ἀρνόγλωσσον, plantain. 
Pseudo-Galen. X, 650 B. 661. 

πενταπλασιάζω, dow, (πενταπλάσιος) to take five 
times as much or as many. Nicom. 100. 
Orig. ΠῚ, 1205 A. 

πενταπλασι-επίπεμπτος, ov, five times and one 
Sifth as large ; as 26:5. Nicom, 102. 

πενταπλασι- επιτέταρτος, ov, five times and one 
fourth as large ; as 21:4. Nicom. 102. 

πενταπλασι-επίτριτος, ov, five times and one third 
as large; as 16:3. Nicom. 102. 

πενταπλασι-εφήμισυς, v, five times and one half 
as large; as 11:2. Nicom. 102. 

πενταπλασιότης, nros, n, the being πενταπλάσιος. 
Nicom. 114. 

πενταπλασίως (πενταπλάσιος), adv. five times as 


much. Sept. Gen. 43, 83. Aristeas 11. 
πεντάπλεθρος, ov, —= πέντε πλέθρων. Jos. 
Apion. 1, 22, p. 456. 
πενταπλόω, wow, (πενταπλόος) —= πενταπλα- 
σιάζω. Maz. Conf. Comput. 1233 A. 
1228 B. 


πεντάπλωσις, ews, n, (πενταπλόω) multiplication 
by five. Maz. Conf. Comput. 1228 B. 
Πεντάπολις, ews, 7, Pentapolis, the five cities, 
Sodom, Gomorrah, ete. Sept. Sap. 10, 6. 
πεντά-πορος, ov. with five outlets. Dion. P. 301. 
πεντά-πους, ov, five feet long. Arr. P. Euxin. 
37. 
πένταρχος, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) commander of five sol- 
diers. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 
mevtas, ados, ἣ, (πέντε) pentas, the number 
five. Strab. 15, 1, 51. Theol. Arith. 24. 
Philon I, 14, 2. 
πεντάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) consisting of five shorts 
(καταλέγομεν, ἄνθρωπος). Quintil. 9, 4, 51. ) 
Aristid. Q. 35. | 
πενταστάδιος, ov, (στάδιον) of five stadia. 
Strab. 7, 6, 1, p. 55, 15.—13, 1, 35 τὸ πεντα- 
στάδιον, sc. διάστημα, the distance of five 
stadia. 
πεντάστεγος, ον, 
Theoph. 265, 4. 
TEVTA-OTLYOS, 
Palladas 42. 
πεντασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of five syllables. 
Drac. 181,18. Aristid. Q. 49. 


(στέγη) five stories high. 


ov, consisting of five verses. 


πεντάσχημος 


πεντάσχημος, ον, (σχῆμα) of five forms. Drac. 
136, 18, στίχος, a hexameter verse consisting 
of one spondee and five dactyls (ὅστις μ᾽ 
ἀθανάτων πεδάᾳ καὶ ἔδησε κελεύθου). 

πεντάττευχος, ov, consisting of five books. 
Hippol. Haer. 428, 73. — Substantively, 7 
πεντάτευχος, sc. βίβλος, pentateuchus, 
the pentateuch, the first five books of the Old 
Testament. Ptolem. Gn. 1284 B. Orig. II, 
933 B (I, 692 C). 

πεντάτροπος, ov, (τροπὴ) of five changes. 
Pseudo-Dion. 1080 1), κίνησις, the τροπαὶ of 
the sun. 

mevrapuns, έν, (pia) of fivefold nature. Philipp. 
67. 

πεντάφωτος, ov, (pas) of five lights. Stud. 
1069 C. 

πεντάχορδος, ov, (χορδή) pentachordus, 
Jive-stringed. Td πεντάχορδον, sc. ὄργανον, 
Jive-stringed instrument. Poll. 4, 60. Iambl. 
V. P. 260. 

πεντά-χρονος, ov, of five times (shorts). Dion. 
ΠΟ, 205,13. Heph. 3, 2, πούς. 

πενταχῶς, adv. in five ways. Sext. 627, 6. 

πεντέ-βαθμος, ov, with five steps. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. 

πεντεκαιδεκάγωνος, ov, (πεντεκαίδεκα, γωνία) with 
Jifleen angles. Anatol. 286 C, sc. σχῆμα. He- 
ron Jun. 227, 30. 

πεντεκαιδεκα-ετηρίς, iSos, the space of fifteen 
years. Men. P. 380, 11. Maz. Conf. 
Comput. 1272 A. 

πεντεκαιδέκανδρος, ov, 6, (ἀνήρ) quindecem- 
vir. Jnser, 4029. 

πεντεκαιδεκαπλασίων, ov, fifteen-fold.  Plut. 11, 
892 B. 

πεντεκαιδέκατος, ov, fifteenth. Sept. Num. 28, 
17. Diod. 12, 81. Luc. 3,1. Agath. Epigr. 
64, 18. — Adverbially, τὸ πεντεκαιδέκατον, the 
SJifteenth time. Dion C. 66, 20, 3. 

πεντεκαιδεκήρης. es, with fifteen banks of oars. 
Pia, 1, 897 Ἐ. -Poll.-1, 83. 


πεντεκαιδεχήμερος, ov, (ἡμέρα) of fifteen days. 
Polyb. 18, 17, 5. 


πεντεκαιεικοσάσημος, OV, —= πέντε kal εἴκοσι ση- 
μείων (shorts). Aristid. Q. 35. 

πεντεκαιεικοσιέτης, 6, = πέντε Kal εἴκοσι ἐτῶν, 
twenty-five years old. Dion C. 52, 20, 1. 


πεντεκαιτριακοντάμετρος, OV, —= πέντε Kal τριά- 
κοντα μέτρων. Schol. Arist. Pac. 974. 
πεντετηρικός, SCE πενταετηρικός. 
πεντε-τριάζομαι (τριάζω), to be proclaimed victor 
in the πένταθλον. Lucill. 11. 
πεντζιμέντα, See πετζιμέντα. 
πεντηκονθήμερος, ον; (πεντήκοντα, ἡμέρα) of fifty 
days. Dion. H. 1, 375, 17. 
πεντήκοντα, oi, ai, τὰ, fifty. Hippol. 713 C, the 
virtues of 50. 
_ πεντηκονταδύο πεντήκοντα δύο, fifty-two. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 1ὅ, 2. Plut, 11, 1047 10. Clem. 
A, I, 845 Β. 


871 


πεντηκοστος 
πεντηκονταεῖς, μία, έν, —= πεντήκοντα εἷς, fifty- 
one. Heron Jun. 120, 27. 
πεντηκονταεννέα —= πεντήκοντα ἐννέα, fifty-nine. 
Clem. A. I, 873 A. 
πεντηκονταέξ —= πεντήκοντα ἕξ, fifty-six. Sept. 
Par. 1, 9,9. Esdr. 1, 5, 10. 


πεντηκοντα-ετηρίς, (Sos, ἡ, period of fifty years. 
Orig. II, 1075 B. Chron. 898, 17. 

πεντηκονταετία, as, 7, —= preceding, Dion. ἢ. 
IJ, 723, 7. Philon I, 582, 14, et alibi. Orig. 
1275. awe ΤΠ 909. C. 

πεντηκοντα-καιτριετής, ἔς, Of fifty-three years. 
Polyb. 3, 4, 2. 

πεντηκοντάλιτρος, ον, <= πεντήκοντα λιτρῶν, 
weighing fifty λίτραι. Diod. 11, 26. 

πεντηκονταοκτώ —= πεντήκοντα ὀκτώ. Sept. Esdr. 
1, ὅ, 18, Tobit) 14, 2. 11. 

πεντηκονταπέντε == πεντήκοντα πέντε. 
Esdr. 1, ὅ, 18. Clem. A. I, 818 B. 

πεντηκοντάπηχυς; V, —= πεντήκοντα πήχεων, Of 
Jifty cubits, in length or breadth. Jos. B. J. 
7, 8, 3, et alibi. App. I, 768, 43 τὰ πεντη- 
κονταπήχη <= -πήχεα. 

πεντηκονταρχία, as, ἧ, α body of sixty-four men 
commanded by a πεντηκόνταρχος. Ael. Tact. 
16, 1 = δύο συστάσεις ψιλῶν. 

πεντηκόνταρχος; Ov, 6, (ἄρχω) commander of fifty 
men. Sept. Ex. 18, 21, et alibi. Clem. R. 
1, 37. 

πεντηκοντάς, άδος, 7, the number fifty. Philon I, 
535, 10. Π 147,23. 481, 26. 


Sept. 


πεντηκοντατέσσαρες, A, —= πεντήκοντα τέσσαρες. 
Sept, Esdr. 1, 5, 12. 

πεντηκοντατρεῖς, -Tpia, —= πεντήκοντα τρεῖς, fifty- 
three. Epiph. 1, 460 Ὁ. 


πεντηκοντήρης, es, with fifty banks of oars. 
Polyaen. 4, 11, 3. 

πεντηκοντηρικός, ἡ, dv, fifty-oared. Polyb. 25, 
at: 

πεντηκοντόδραχμος, ov, of or for πεντήκοντα Spa- 
xpai. Schol. Arist. Nub. 361. 

πεντηκοστάριον, ov, τὸ, (πεντηκοστή) Pentecosta- 
rion, the book containing the proper τροπά- 
ρια for the fifty Paschal days. 

TEVTNKOOTOEKTOS, OV, —= πεντηκοστὸς ἕκτος. 
ron Jun 119, 26, et alibi. 

TEVTNKOOTOS πρῶτος. 


He- 


πεντηκοστόπρωτος, ον, 
Heron Jun. 96, 6. 

πεντηκοστός, ἡ, ov, fiftieth. — In the Ritual, ὁ 
πεντηκοστός, sc. Ψαλμός, the fiftieth psalm. — 
2. Substantively, ἡ πεντηκοστή, (@) se. ἡμέ- 
pa, Pentecoste, Pentecost, a Jewish festival. 
Sept. Tobit 2,1. Macc. 2, 12, 32 (Lev. 23, 
15. Num. 28, 26. Deut. 16,9 seq.). Phi- 
lon II, 206, 25. 294, 34. Luc. Act. 2, 1, et 
alibi. Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 4, et alibi. — (BD) 
the Christian Pentecost, Whitsunday. Eus. 
II, 1220 B. Athan. I, 980 B. Basil. IV, 
192 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 486 A. Epiph. 
Il, 828 A. — (6) the fifty Paschal days, 


TEVTNPNS 872 


from Easter to Pentecost inclusive. Ant. 
20. 

πεντήρης; es, with five banks of oars. Polyb. 1, 
20, 10, et alibi. Diod. 2, 5. 14, 41, et alibi. 
App. I, 404, 63. 

πεντηρικός, ἡ, OV, == preceding.  Polyb. 1, 20, 
9, et alibi. Diod. 14,41, Plut. I, 259 D. 

πεντώνυχος, ov, (ὄνυξ) with five nails or claws. 
Philostr. 63. 

πεντώροφος, ov, (ὀροφή) building with five sto- 
ries. Diod. 1, 45. 

πενώλιον, incorrect for παινόλιον. 

πεξαπρωτεια, as, 7, (πέκω, mpwretos) quid? 
Dioclet. C. 8, 44. 

πεξουτός, ἡ. dv, the Latin pexatus? Dioclet, 
C. 2, 31. 

πεπαιδευμένως (παιδεύω), adv. learnedly, eru- 
ditely, Ael. V.H. 2,16. Hus. II, 1296 B. 

πέπανος, ov, OY πεπανός, 7, OV, —= πέπων, Tipe. 
Paus. 9, 19, 8. Artem. 101. Galen. YI, 
338 A. Hes. Πεπανός.... 

πεπαρρησιασμένως (παρρησιάζομαι), adv. freely, 
boldly, openly. Eus. 11, 1229 B. VI, 665 A. 
Epiph. I, 1064 C. Theogn. Mon. 860 Ὁ. 
Philipp. Sol. 881 A. 

πεπεισμένως (πείθω), aly. confidently, boldly. 
Strab. 15,1, 24. Clem. A. 1,916 Ὁ. Diog. 
4,56. Iambl. V. P. 368. 

πεπερίζω, iow, to taste like mémept. Diosc. 1, 18, 
p- 34. 

memepis, (Sos, ἡ, —= πέπερι. Philostr. 97. 

πεπιστωμένως (πιστόω), adv, faithfully, truly, 
certainly. Aquil. Num. 5, 22. Ps. 40, 14, 
et alibi. 

πεπλαστουργημένως (πλαστουργέω), adv, falsely, 
Genes. 14, 12. 

πεπληρωμένως (mAnpdw), adv. being full of. 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1294. 

πεποίθησις, ews, 1), (πείθω, πέποιθα) ---- τὸ πι- 
στεύειν, τὸ πεποιθέναι, confidence, trust. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 18, 19. Philon II, 444, 28. 
Paul: Cor.) 3,1, 18, et 8101. δα. Ants), 
tien» Clem Re 1, 2... Phron.e294con- 
demned. Seat. 15,21. 177,5, Clem. A. I, 
964 A. II, 408 B. 128 A, ἡ εἰς τὸν κύριον. 
Zos. 21, 13, ἡ ἐπὶ τῇ ἀσφαλείᾳ τῆς ἡγεμο- 
νείας. 

πεποιθότως, adv. confidently. Sept. Zach. 14, 
11, securely. Dion Chrys. I, 388, 35. Epict. 
2, 1, 39. | 

πεπονημένως (πονέω), adv. elaborately. Hippol. 
Haer. 344, 73. 

Πέπουζα ns, ἡ, Pepuza, in Phrygia. Apollon. 
Ephes. 1381 A. Theod. IV, 404 A. 

Πεπουζηνός and Πεπουζανός, od, 6, (Πέπουζα) 
inhabitant of Pepuza. Oi Πεπουζηνοί or Πε- 
πουζανοί, the Montanists. Basil. TV, 668 A. 
Epiph. I, 845 1. Theod. IV, 404 A. Tim. 
Presh. 20 A. — Also, Πεπουζῖται, dv. Soz. 
1472 B. 


, 
περαν 


πεπτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (πέπτω) promoting digestion. 
Strab. 15, 2,10. Xenocr. 54. Diosc. 1, 18. 
79, pp. 27. 838. Galen. II, 78 C, ὄργανα, the 
digestive organs. Clem, A. 11, 341 B. 

πέπτω ---πέσσω. Clem. A. 1, 806 A. 

πέραθεν, adv. —= πέραν, on the other side of. 
Porph. Adm. 177, 14, τινός. 

Ἀπεραίνω, to bring to an end, — Participle, 
πεπερασμένος, finite ; opposed to ἄπειρος. 
Cleomed. 1,7. Nicom. 69. Sext. 428, 12. 
Hippol. 836 A. [Polyb. 4,40, 6. Plut. II, 
879 B, memepapévos, less correct for πεπεραμ- 
μένος. | — Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 195 Ὁ πε- 
ραίνων λόγος, a species of syllogism.-—- 2. To 
infer. Muson, 236 Περαίνεται τὸ μὴ κακὸν 
εἶνα: τὸν πόνον, it is inferred. 

Ἐπεραιόω, ὦσω, — περαίνω, to finish, end, com- 
plete. Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 39. Just. Tryph. 
68.07. eel rene 15.9, 4bs 

περαιτέρω, adv. more than. Martyr. Clem. R. 
628 C Περαιτέρω δύο χιλιάδων Χριστιανούς. 

περαΐτης, See περάτης. 

περαίωσις, ews, ἧ, (περαιόω) a carrying or going 
over. Strab. 12,:5, 1. ° Plut) J, 92480 
ἡ ἐκεῖθεν. 

πέραμα, ατος, τὸ, (περάω) a crossing of a river. 
Athan. II, 929 B. — 2. Ferry. Theoph. 
8553, 15. 488, 19. Porph. Adm. 77, 17. 
167, 6, et alibi. 

Πέραμα;, ατος, τὸ, —= τὸ Πέραν Κωνσταντινουπό- 
λεως. Justinian. Novell. 59, 5 Τὸ Πέραμα 
᾿Ιουστινιανῶν, ἤτοι Συκῶν. Mal. 407, 21. 

περαματίζω, ισα, (πέραμα) to go across. Theoph. 
586, 17. 

*qépav, adv. on, at, or /o the other side, across. 
Sept. Gen. 50, 11, rod Ἰορδάνου. Num. 34, 
15. Judic. 7, 25 "Amd πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου. 
Reg. 3, 14, 15 ᾿Απὸ πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, beyond 
the river. Mace. 1, 5, 37 Ἔκ mépcv τοῦ χει- 
pdppov. Diod. 14, 113, τῶν "Adrewy. 17, 
102 Τὴν πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ινδοῦ χώραν.  Strab. 7, 6, 
2. 10, 2, 24, p. 866, 17. sc. χώραν. Paus. 1, 
12, 1 Τῆς Ἑλλάδος τῆς πέραν ᾿Ιονίου, with ref- 
erence to Italy. — Td πέραν, sc. μέρος, the 
other side. Sept. Num. 21, 13, ᾿Αρνῶν ἐν τῇ 
ἐρήμῳ. Deut. 1, 4, rod Ἰορδάνου. Jer. 32, 8, 
τῆς θαλάσσης. Polyb. 2, 32,09. 3, 43, 1 Προ- 
διαβάντες ἐκ τοῦ πέραν. Diod. 3, 64, p. 234, 
64. Matt. 8, 28 ᾽᾿Ἑλθόντι αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πέραν εἰς 
τὴν χώραν τῶν Ταδαρηνῶν. Mare. 4, 35, et 
alibi. - Luc. 8, 22. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. 12, 
4,11. Apophth. 208 C Ἔκ rod ἄλλου πέραν, 
from the other side. Doroth. 1637 B. — 2. 
Opposite. Hom, Il. 2, 5385. Paus. 1, 24, 8 
Τοῦ ναοῦ δέ ἐστι πέραν ᾿Απόλλων χαλκοῦς. 10, 
8, ὅ, Εὐβοίας. ϑος. 1428 Β Ἔν Βιθυνίᾳ πέραν 
Κωνσταντινουπόλεως. Chron. 696, 19 Πέραν 
εἰς τὸν μῶλον τῶν Ἑὐτροπίου. 721, εἰς ἸΤηγάς. 
Mal. 389. 14 ᾿Απενεχθῆναι πέραν ἐν Συκαῖς ἐπὶ 
τὸ ἅγιον Κόνωνα. 481, 18 Πέραν ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ 


ay 


/ 
. TEPAVTLKOS 


Κόνωνι ; all with reference to Constantinople. 
— 3. Substantively, τὸ Πέραν, Peran, the 
place opposite Constantinople, the Ταλατᾶς 
and Σταυροδρόμι of the Greeks, and the Pera 
of the. Franks; the full construction is τὸ 
πέραν Κωνσταντινουπόλεως. Mal, 403, 14. 
404, 3. 

περαντικός, ἡ, dv, conclusive. Diog. 7, 78, λόγοι, 
syllogisms. 

περάσιμος, ov, passable. Classical. 
1. Plut. I, 510 A. 

περασμός, ov, 6, (mepaivw) end. Sept. Eccl. 4, 
8, 12, 12. 

Περᾶται, ὧν, οἱ, the Peratae, a branch of the 
Ophian sect. They were Fatalists. Hippol. 
Haer. 188, 60. 85, et alibi. Theod. IV, 368 
D. [In Hebrew ΠῚ = Εὐφράτης, the 
river. ] 

περάτης, ov, 6, (mepdw) one who passes over. 
Sept. Gen. 14, 13 (Aquil. repairns) ΓΑβραμ 
τῷ περάτῃ, the Hebrew ws Penta) fees Ἑβραῖος. 
Philon I, 439, 25, ἴῃ the same sense. Afric. 
69 A. 

περατικός, ἡ. dv, (πέρας πέρατος) belonging to the 
other side. Carth. Can. 105 τὰ περατικά, the 
transmarine regions, with reference to Car- 
thage. Theoph. 487, 12, μέρη, the parts op- 
posite Constantinople. Porph. Cer. 12, 12. 
13, 12, δῆμος τῶν Πρασίνων, the Prasini of 
Πέραν. 

περατικός, ἢ, όν, (περάτης) —= «Ἑβραῖος, Ἑβραϊ- 
κός. Orig. I, 604 C. II, 725 Β. III, 918 C. 
Eus. Ill, 524 B. Syneell. 191, 20. 

Περατικός, ἡ, ov, of the Περᾶται. Clem. A. Il, 
552 C of Περατικοί —= Tepara. Hippol. 
Haer. 48, 16, et alibi. 

περατόω, ὦσω, toend. Theodos. 976, 22, neuter. 
— Mid. περατόομαι, to end. Drac. 143, 14. 
Heph. 1, 8 Ἣ συλλαβὴ εἰς μέρος λόγου εἴη 
πεπερατωμένη, the last syllable in a part of 
speech. Apollon. D. Adv. 558, 20. Aristid. 
Q. 35. 

περάτωσις, ews, 7, (περατόω) termination, ending. 
Pseudo-Dion. 273 A. Psell. 1152 Β. 

Did. A. 516 Β. 


Strab, 7, 4, 


περατωτικός, ἡ, ov, limiting. 
Procl. Parm. 567 (156). 

περάω, aca, to cross. Theoph. 340, τὸν Advov- 
Bw. [Theod. Scyth. 233 D πεπερασμένος. 

Tlepyapunvos, ἡ, ov, of Pergamus. Dion. H. V, 
661, 6, πίνακες, made by the grammarians of 
Pergamus. (Suid.’Apicrapyos....) Lyd. 
11, 5 τὰ Περγαμηνά = μέμβρανα, parchment. 

περδικοθήρας, ov, 6, (πέρδιξ, Onpdw) partridge- 
catcher. Ael. N. A. 12, 4. 

περδικοτροφεῖον. ov, τὸ, (περδικοτρόφος) partridge- 
coop. Poll. 10, 159. 

mepdixorpodos, ov, (τρέφω) feeding or keeping 
partridges. Strab, 14, 2, 5. p. 126, 4. 

περδουελλίων, wvos, 7, the Latin perduellio, 
treason. Dion C. 37, 27, 2. 

110 


873 


περι-άργυρος 


περεγρῖνος, ov, 6, peregrinus = ξένος. 
Antec. 1, 2, 7. 1, 6,4. Lyd. 151,14 = ξε- 
vodoxos. Ptoch. 2, 144 medeypivos. 

περί, prep. about. Hipparch. 1016 Β Περὶ μοι- 
ρῶν AZ, about thirty-seven degrees, —'2. In 
composition with a verb it regularly means 
round,-around, all around, abou’, round about, 
on all sides ; as περιάδω, περιακοντίζω. --- Not 
unfreqently, it merely increases the sound of 
the word with which it is compounded ; as 
περιανίσταμαι, περιεγείρω. 

περιαγκωνίζω, ίσω, (ἀγκών) to tie the hands be- 
hind. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 6. Dion Chrys. I, 
697, 14. 

περι-αγνίζω. 
974 C. : 

περι-άγω. Pseudo-Demetr. 18, 12. 12, 17 Περι- 
ηγμένη περίοδος, rounded period ; opposed to 
ἀνειμένη. Philostr, 714 ἹΠεριαχθεὶς τὼ χεῖρε, 
his hands beiny tied behind his back, 

Tept-aywyevs, ἕως, 6, one that turns around. 
Lucian. TI, 252, a machine. 

περι-αγωγή, ns, ἡ, evolution, in military lan- 
guage. Jos. B. J. 2, 20, 7.— 2. Plot of 
grass? FErotian. 138.— 8. A rounding of 
periods. Pseudo-Demetr. 12,19. 26, 1. 

mepi-ado. Plut. I, 663 D. Lucian. II, 285. 

περιάθρησις, ews, 7, (περιαθρέω) inspection all 
around, careful examination. Philon I, 142, 
22. 293, 38. 

περιαίρεμα, atos, τὸ, (περιαιρέω) that which is 
taken off, piece. Schol. Arist. Eq. 770. 

περιαιρετέον — δεῖ περιαιρεῖν. Diod. 19, 8. 

tmept-aipw. Jos, Ant. 17, 7. 

περι-ακολουθέω. Polem. 208. 

περι-ακοντίζω. Plut. 1, 1065 B. 

περιαλγῶς (περιαλγής), adv. painfully. 
Ant. 2, 4, 5, ἔχειν τινός. 

περι-άλειμμα, atos, τὸ, a plastering. Jos. Ant. 
15) 9, 8 ἃ v. 1. 

περί-αμμα; atos, τὸ, L. torques, chain or collar 
worn around the neck. Strab. 15,1, 70 as 
v.l. Epict, 3,1,14.— 2. Amulet. Polyb. 
Frag. Gram. 63. Diosc. 4, 130 (182). Const. 
Apost. 8, 32. 

Plut. I, 195 A. 

Plut. 11, 648 A, to glow. 


Dion. H, Til, 1495, 2. Plut. II, 


Jos. 


περι-αμύνω. 

περι-ανθέω. 
861 Ὁ. 

περι-ανθίζω. Clim. 812 B. 

περι-ανίσταμαι, from sleep. 
Philon I, 71, 36. 150, 30. 

περι-ανοίγω. Philon 11, 597, 30. 

περι-αντλέω. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, p.517. Plut. 
I, 502 C. Epiph. I, 708 B. Nil. 561 B. 

περι-απέρχομαι. Nicet, Paphl. 557 Ὁ. 

περι-απλόωβ. Plut. II, 910 Ὁ. 

περι-άπτω, to kindle. Luc. 22, 55. 

περι-άργυρος, ov, silvered over, overlaid with sil- 

Sept. Epist. Jer. 7. 38. App. II, 152, 


Method. 


Apollod. 2, 1, 4, 8. 


ver. 
59. 


περιαργυρόω 


περιαργυρόω, wow, (περιάργυρος) to overlay with 
silver. Sept. Ex. 27,11. Ps. 67, 14. 

περι-άροσις, ews, ἣν α ploughing round. Dion, H. 
1, 228, 15. 

περι-αρόω, L. circumaro. Dion. H. Ul, 
902, 8. Plut. 11, 820 ἘΣ, et alibi. 

περι-άρπαστος, ov, seized, taken eagerly. 


VI, 6738 C. 


περι-αρτάω. 


Eus. 


Plut. Tl, 168 D. E. 
141,10. Sezxt. 695, 32. 

περι-ασθμαίνω. Achill. Tat. 4, 4. 

περίᾳσις, ews, ἡ, (περιάδω) a singing round. 
Plut. 11, 41 D, dubious. 

περι-αστράπτω. Luc. Act. 9, 3. 22, 6. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 4, p. 502. Clem. A. I, 285 C, τὸν 
νοῦν, to illumine. Pesell. 1169 D -αφθῆναι. 

περιτ-άσχολος, ov, much occupied or busied. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 C. 

περι-αυγάζω, to enlighten, illumine. Philon I, 
364, 6. 895, 2. Clem. A. Il, 212 B. 


Maz. Tyr. 


περιαυγασμός, ov, 6, wlumination. Orig. IU, 
28 A. 

περιαύγεια, as, 7, (περιαυγής) == preceding. 
Aristeas 10.  Philon 11, 560, 84. Clem. A. 


11, 88 C. 

περιαυγέω, Now, — περιαυγάζω. Strab. 16, 4, 6. 
Longin. 17, 2. 

περιαυγή; 7S, ἡ, —= περιαύγεια. Plut. Il, 936 A. 


περι-αυλίζω, to pitch a tent. Tim. Ant. 
264 A. 

περιαύλισμα, atos, τὸ, abode. Agath. 35, 18. 
235, 13. 


περίαυλον, ov, τὸ, —= αὐλή. Epiph. Mon. 268 C. 

περιαυτίζομαι (αὐτός), to think too much of one’s 
self, == μεγαλοφρονέω. Greg. Nyss. III, 
1065 C, τῷ τύφῳ. --- 2. To assume. Simoc. 
150, 19, τὶ. 

περι-αυτολογέω, now, to talk about one’s self 
Sext. 16, 3. Porphyr. Aneb. 32, 12. Iambl. 
Myst. 90, 9. 

περιαυτολογία, as. ἡ, talk about one’s self. Plut. 
II, 539 C, et alibi. Orig. I, 752 B. 

περι-αυχενίζω, iow, to tie round the neck. 
Theophyl. B. II, 507 B. 

περιαυχένιον, ov, τὸ, —= στρεπτὸς περιαυχένιος. 
Philon II, 62, 49. \ 

mept-apinut. Basil, III, 437 C. 

Ἐπεριαχυρίζω, iow, to take off the ἄχυρον. 
Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 289, 2. 

περι-βάδην, ady. astride. Plut. I, 1018 A. Poll. 
3,90. Euagr. 2649 A. 

περιβατάριος, quid Ὁ Cedr, II, 454. 

περι-βιβρώσκω, L. cireumrodo. Diod. 2, 4. 
Diosc. 1, 93. 2, 160 (161). 84, p. 206. 

περι-βιόω to survive. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 18. 
Plut. I, 904 E.—2. To suffer to live. Sept. 
ἘΠῚ 25. 18 ane: 

περι-βλάπτω. Hippol. 772 C. 

περι-βλαστάνω. Plut. II, 829 A. B. 

περιβλητικός, ἡ, Ov, (περιβάλλω) compassing. 


874 


͵ὔ 
περι-γλωττις 


Hermog. Rhet. 261, 12. 268, 1, σχήματα, in 
rhetoric. 

περίβλητος, ov, to be grasped at; opposed to 
ἀπόβλητος. Clem. A. II, 621 B. 

περι-βοάω, to noise abroad. Diod. Ex, Vat. 91, 
8. Poll. 8, 154. 

περιβοησία, as, 7, —= following. Ptol. Tetrab. 
170, et alibi. Artem, 113. 196. 

περι-βόησις, ews, n, noise, tumult. Artem. 76. 

περι-βομβέω. Cels. apud Orig. 1, 940 B. Maz. 


Tyr. 94,1 twa. Lucian. I, 842. Athan. I, 
448 A. 648 A. Simoce. 69, 1. 
περί-βουνος, ov, surrounded by hills. Plut. I, 


364 C. 

περιβραχιόνιον, ov, τὸ, —= βραχιόνιον. Classical. 
Philon 11, 266, 2. 

περι-βρωτος, ov, gnawed all around. Aret.60 A. 

περι-βύω. Lucian. 11, 718. Agath. 292, 4. 

περιβωμίζω, wa. (βωμός) to carry round the 
altar, In the following passages = πομπεύω. 
Mal. 451, 21. 473, 11. 

περι-βώμιος, ov, about the altar, Sept. Par. 2, 
34, 3 τὰ περιβώμια, things about the altar. 

περίβωτος, ov, —= περιβόητος. Greg. Naz. IIl, 
1390 A, 

Tepi-yavow. Cass. 162, 23. Simoc. 59, 8. 

περι-γάννυμαι greatly. Simoc. 180, 3. 

περιγεγονότως (meptyiyvoua), adv. victoriously, 
triumphantly, successfully. Did. A. 616 A, 

περιγεγραμμένως (περιγράφω), adv. definitely, 
distinctly. Schol. Arist. Pac. 419. 

περι-γεγωνός, ότος, TO, sonorous. Diog. 5, 65. 

περίγειος, ov, (yn) about or around the earth: 
earthly. Philon I, 21, 28. II, 24, 20. 226, 


20. Plut. 11, 745 B. 886 E. Clem. A. Il, 


405 A. Orig. I, 769 C. 


περιγειότης, ntos, 9, the being mepiyeos. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 17. 

περιγέλαστος, ov, —= καταγέλαστος, ridiculous. 
Epiph. I, 956 B, et alibi 

περι-γελάω == καταγελάω. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
284, 21. 


περί-γελως, wtos, 6, laughing-stock. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 9, 2, τινί. ; 

περιγενητικός, ἢ, Ov, (περιγίγνομαι) able to con- 
quer Plut. II, 1055 E. 

περι-γηράσκω, lo grow old successively. Jos. Β. 
J. 3, 10, 8. 

mepi-yhukus, v, very sweet. Ael. N. A. 15, 7 πε- 
ριγλύκιστος. 

περιγλυπτέον — δεῖ περιγλύφειν. 
2, p. 1." 

περιγλυφή, 7s; ἣ, == τὸ mepryhipew. 
Aeg. 240. 

περίγλυφος, ov, (περιγλύφω) carved all around. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 27 as v. 1. 

περι-γλύφω.  Apollod. Arch, 44. 
456, 13. 

περι-γλωττίς, iSos, 4, the cuticle of the tongue. 
Athen. 1, 10, 


Diosc. Iobol. 


Paul, 


Aristid. I, 


περίγνωσις 


περίγνωσις, ews, ἧ; ΞΞ- γνῶσις. Eudoc. M. 293. 

περί-γοργος, ov, very swift. Mal. 35, 5. 

περί-γραμμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is circumscribed : 
enclosure. Lucian. 11, 919. Aristaen. 1, 
10. 

περιγραφή. js, ἡ, L. circumscriptio, cheat- 
ing, defrauding. Antec. 1, 6, 3 Πρὸς mepi- 
γραφὴν τῶν οἰκείων δανειστῶν, ut creditores 
defraudet. 

περίγραφος, ον, —= περιγραπτός. 
Ill, 406 A. 1574 A. 

περιγράφω, circumscribo, fo circumvent. 
Antec. 1, 8, 2. 

mepi-yupevo, to go around. Porph. Cer. 481, 
15, 490, 3, ra θέματα. 

περίδακρυς, v, (δάκρυον) full of tears. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 16,1. Clementin. 317 C. Basil. Sel. 
489 A. 

περι-δειπνέω, now, to give a funeral feast. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 3, 35, τὸν Δαυΐδ ἄρτοις. Artem. 392 

περιδέξιον, ov, τὸ, (περιδέξιος) L. dextrale, 


Greg. Naz. 


bracelet. Sept. Num. 31, 50. Esai, 3, 20. 
περι-τδεσμεύω —= περιδέω. Schol. Arist, Eccl. 
118. 


περι-δεσμέω. now, to tie up: to prevent. Hippol. 
Haer. 460, 33. 

mepi-Seo pos, ov, band, bandage, girdle. Aristaen. 
1, 25. 

mepi-deros, ov, tied round. App. I, 755, 32. 

περιδέχομαι, perhaps an error for παραδέχομαι. 
Philon I, .258, 6. 

περι-δίνησις, ews, 7, a& whirling or revolving 
round, revolution. Plut. I, 875 A. II, 888 Ὁ. 
Diog. 2, 12. 

περι-διπλόω, to wrap around: to pack up. Sept. 
Judith 10, 5. 

mepi-Sipbepow. Lyd. 50, 1. 

περι-διώκω. Strab. 6,1, 8. Sext. 650, 23. 

περι-δοκάω = προσδοκάω. Plut. 938 C. [v.1.] 

mept-Sovew. Dion. H. I, 50, 10. 

περιδρακτικός, ἡ, ov, (περιδράσσομαι) grasping. 
Theod. Anc. 1393 C. 

περίδραξις, ews, ἡ, a grasping. Plut. I, 392 B, 
et alibi. Orig. II, 1116 C. 

περι-τδράσσομαι or περι-δράττομαι, to grasp. 
Philon 1, 216, 14. 383,41. Plut. I, 142 B. 
Orig. I, 225 C. 

περιδρομή, ἧς, jn, α running about. Jos. Ant. 20, 
11, 2, p. 982 Kara περιδρομήν, cursorily.— 2. 
Circumvention, cheating. Athan. I, 316 C. 

mepidpopos, ov, 6, roadstead ?  Plut. II, 731 1). 

περιτεγείρω Jos Ant. 5, 9, 3, et alibi. Hippol. 
Haer. 216, 45. 

Trept-eiAnots, ews, 7, a winding round. 
156. Orib. TI, 424, 2. 

περι-εκτικός, ἡ, OV, Containing, comprising, hold- 
ing. Cleomed. 36,13. Diosc. 2,177 (178). 

| Erotian. 162 Ta περιεκτικὰ τῶν σωμάτων. 

Epict.1, 9,4. Plut. 11, 886 B. Lucian. I, 
564, retentive. Sext. 481, 9.— 2. Compre- 


Poll. 4, 


875 


περι-ἔχω 


hensive, applied to such nouns as δαφνών, 

ἐλαιών, ἱππών. Dion. Thr. 636, 14. Philon 
T, 541, 7, ὄνομα. 

περιεκτικῶς, adv. comprehensively. Theol. Arith. 
60. 

περι-εκχύνω, to overflow. Joann. Mosch. 2864. 

περι-έλευσις, ews, 7, & going around. Plut. II, 
916 D. 

περι-ελιγμός, od, 6, == following. 
17. 

περι-έλιξις, ews, 7, a rolling or revolving round. 
Pseudo-Dion. 892 D. 

περιτελκυσμός, ov, 6, a drawing or dragging 
around. Did. A. 1660 B. C. 

περι-εμπλέκω, to involve, entangle. 
11386 A. 

mept-evoxrew. Eustrat. 2336 D. 

περι-εξανθέω, to burst forth all around. 
ΠῚ, 169 A, 

περι-εργάζομαι, to pry. Eus. Il, 1172 B, μαν- 
teta. — 2. To be haunted. Euchol. p. 490 
Εὐχὴ ἐπὶ οἰκίας περιεργαζομένης ὑπὸ πονηρῶν 
πνευμάτων, a prayer for a house that is haunt- 
ed by evil spirits. 

περιεργασία, as, 7), == meptepyia. Clem. A. I, 
213 A.— 2. Hard work. Achmet. 231. 

περιεργία, as, n, periergia, magic. Tren. 
580 A. 678 A. Eus. Il, 1021 B. Lpiph. I, 
420 B. II, 48 D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 20 B. — 
Also, περιέργεια. Tim. Presb. 29 A. 

περιεργολογία, as, ἡ, (περίεργος, λέγω) idle talk. 
Eust. Mon. 916 Β. 

περίεργος, ov, magical. Plut. I, 665 D. Orig. I, 
1425 C. Εἰ. III, 340 B. IV, 225 C. Jsid. 
836 C.— Ta περίεργα, magical arts. Luc. 
Act. 19,19. Jren.673 A. — 2. Given to the 
study of magic. Dion C. 69,11,2. Eus. 
Alex. 428 B ὁ περίεργος, magician. — 8. Do- 
ing evil, wicked, == κακότροπος. Lasilic. 60, 
30 (titul.). 


Agath, 111, 


Steph. Diac. 


Galen. 


περι-ερπύζω, voa, = following. Ael. N. A. 6, 
21. 

περιτέρπω. Galen. IV, 133 E. Ael. V. H. 3, 
42. 


περι-εσθίω. Diod. 5, 33. Lucian. 11, 348, trop 
ically. 

περι-εσκεμμένως, adv. circumspectly. Philon I, 
672, 28. Poll. 4, 23. Orig. III, 1560 A. 

περιεσταλμένως (περιστέλλω), adv. covertly. 
Epict. 8, 7, 13. Hippol. Haer. 220, 94. 
Diog. 7, 16. — Erotian. 150 = εὐσταλῶς. 

περιεστικῶς. (περιεστικός), adv. — σωτηρίως. 
Paul. Aeg. 800, ἔχειν, to be safe. 

mepi-epbos, ov, well-boiled. Lucian. II, 119. 

meptexns, ἔς, (περιέχω) holding, containing. 
Philostr. 822. 

Ἀπερι-έχω, to contain. Diod.1,4. 3,1, of a 
book. — 2. Participle, τὸ περιέχον. heaven, 
the atmosphere. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 
46. Polyb. 1, 37, 9. 3, 36, 6. Agathar. 


περι-ζέω 


157, 18. Diod. 4, 88. διγαῦ. 1, 1, 4, et alibi. 
(Compare Eur. Fr. Incert. 7. Arist, Nub. 


95 seq. Diod. II, 543, 28 Τὸν περιέχοντα τὴν 
γῆν οὐρανόν. Cornut. 3.) 
περι-ζζω  Plut. ΤΙ, 567 B. C. 


περίζηλος, ov, very ζηλωτός. Simoc. 188, 17. 

περί-ζωμα, ατος, τὸ, L. campestre, subligaculum, 
apron. Sept. Gen. 3, 7. Ruth 3, 15, et 
alibi. Dion: H. V, 630, 9. Strab. 15, 1, 73. 
Philon I, 98, 12.— 2. Under-clothing. Polyb. 
2,9, 3. 6) 25, 8. 

περιζωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little περίζωμα. 
IV, 2082, 11. Orig. III, 376 B 

περιζωστρίς, iSos, 7, —= περιζώστρα. 
Diac. 1104 Ὁ, σιδηρᾶ. 

περι-ήγημα, atos, τὸ, description. Schol. Dion. P. 
319, 6. 

περιήγησις, ews, 7, periegesis, geographical 
description. Strab. 3, 4, 3. 9, 2,6. 2, 5, 18, 
p- 183, 25. Jos. Apion. 1, 3. 

περιηγητής, ov, 6, describer. Strab. 9, 1, 16. 
Plut. Tl, 395 A. 675 E, cicerone. 

Lesbon. 178 


Dion. H. 


Steph. 


περιηγητικός, n, dv, descriptive. 
(186). Plut ΤΙ, 386 D. 724 Ὁ. 

περι-ήθημα, atos, τὸ, the matter left after strain- 
ing, refuse. Diosc. 1,101. Galen. II, 239 Ὁ. 

περιτ-ηχέω == κατηχέω, to instruct. Orig. I, 
1017 B. 1312 C -θῆναί τι. ---- 936 C περιηχῆ- 
σθαι, to have heard. Chal. 26. 25 ‘Qs περιηχή- 
θημεν, as we have been informed. 

περι-ήχημα, atos, τὸ, noise, din. 
244. Jos. Hymnog. 1024 A. 

Tepi-nxnots, ews, 7, a resounding. Philon I, 
159, 45. Plut. I, 464 C. — 2. Erroneous 
instruction. Orig. I, 1009 D. 

tept-Oarrw, to cherish. Clementin. 392 B. 
Pseudo-Dion. 857 B. 

περι-θέλγω. Simoc. 189, 12. 

περί-θεμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is put around. 
Sept. Num. 16, 39. 

περι-θερμαίνω very much. Doroth. 1709 A. 

περίθερμος, ov, very θερμός.  Diose. Iobol. 4. 
Plut. II, 642 C, et alibi. 

περιθέσιμος, ov, (περιτίθημι) to be put around. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 2. 

περί-θεσις, ews, 7, α putting around, wearing. 


Iambl. V. P. 


Petr. 1,3, 8» Arr. Anab.-7, 22,42 >Sezt. 
122, 27. 

περιθετέον --- δεῖ περιτιθένα. (Geopon 5, 
De Ue 


περι-θεωρέω. Lucian, I, 786. 

περι-θεώριον, ov, τὸ, precincts. Attal. 299, 8, τοῦ 
Βασιλάκη. 

περί-θλασις, ews, ἡ, contusion. Herod. apud 
Orib. II, 463, 5. Plut. Il, 609 E. 

περι-θλάω, to bruise. Plut. Il, 341 A. Galen. 
XT, 419 B. 

περιθλιβής, és, (περιθλίβω) afflicted. Basil. Il, 
632 A. 

περι-θρηνέω very much. Plut. 1, 942 B -εῖσθαι. 


876 


περικεκαλυμμένως 


περι-θριγκόω, to hedge. Plut. 1,417 F. Clem. 
A. I, 664 C -σθαί τινος, ---- ἀπείργεσθαι. 

περιθρύβω, see περιθρύπτω. 

περι-θρυλλέω -Ξ-- διαθρυλλέω. Basil. ΤΥ, 268 D. 
800 C. 

περι-θρύπτω, to crumble completely. Philon I, 
501, 23. — Also, περιθρύβω. Diod. 3, 51. 

περιθυρέω — περὶ τὰς θύρας εἰμί. Ael. N. A. 1, 
11. 14 

mept-Ovw. Plut. 11, 168 Ὁ -σθαι. 

περι-θωρακίζω. Basil. I, 637 A, 

περι-ιδρόω. Sext. 577, 8. 

περι-ίδρωσις, ews, ἡ, a Sweating all over. 
Tobol. 9. 


Ψ 
περιτιππεύω, L. 


Diose. 


obequito. Polyb. 5, 73, 12. 
Diod. 17, 59. Philon I, 581, 10. 

περι-καθάπτω.  Strab. 16, 4,6. Diose. 5, 110. 
Plut. I, 929 A. II, 364 E, et alibi. 


περι-καθαρίζω —= mepixabaipw. Sept. Lev. 19, 
23. Deut. 30,6. Esai. 6, 7. 

περικάθαρμα, atos, τὸ, —= κάθαρμα Sept. Prov. 
21,18. Paul. Cor. 1, 4,13.  Epict. 3, 22, 


78. Orig. IV, 296 B. 

περι-καθίζω, to besiege. Sept. Deut. 20, 12. 19. 
Mace 1,11, 61. Diod. 20,103 as v.1. Jos. 
Ant. 5, 10, 2. 

περικαθισμός, ov, 6, == πολιορκία. 
Cont. 615, 16. 

περικακέω, ήσω, (περίκακος) to be in misfortune, 
to be unlucky. Polyb. 1, 58, 5. 2, 30,4. 3, 
84, 6. —2. To be faint-hearted, = ἐκκακέω. 
Macar. 848 C. 

περικάκησις, ews, ἡ, ill-luck. Polyb. 1, 85, 2. 

περί-κακος, ov, unfortunate. Ptol. Tetrab. 68. 

περικαλίνδησις, ews, 7, (καλινδέω) == περικύ- 
λισις. Plut. TI, 919 A. 

περικαμπής, €s, (περικάμπτω) bent. 
6, 8: 

περι-κάμπτω. Classical. Plut. Il, 246 B. 
Porphyr. V. Pyth. 96. Iambl. V. P. 458. 

περι-καπνίζω. Nic. CP. Histor. 42, 19. 

περι-κάρδιον, ov, τὸ, pericardium, Moschn. 100. 

περικαρτέον —= δεῖ mrepixeipew. Clem. A. I, 
636 B. 

περικαρφισμός, οὗ, 6, (κάρφος) the use of straws, 
a practice of hens. Plut. I, 700 Ὁ (Aristot. 
H. A. 6, 2, 20). 

περι-κατάληπτος, ov, surrounded: caught. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 14, 41. Diod. 4, 76. 2, 50, p. 162, 
78. 

περι-καταστρέφω. 
θὅ. 

περι-τκατασφάζω. Polyb. 1, 86, 6, τινὰ περί τι. 

περι-καταχέω. Strab. 16, 2, 48. 

περι-κατέχω, to surround, shut in. 
657,:25.. Joa Bud. 8. 7,)8. 1 0.4. δὲ 

περικειμένως (περίκειμαι), adv. incidentally? 
Cass. 144, 9. 

περικεκαλυμμένως (περικαλύπτω), adv. covertly : 
enigmatically, Nil. 553 A. 


Theoph. 


Aquil. Hos. 


Strab. 16, 2,18.  Diosc. 2, 


Philon I, 


/ 
περικεκλεισμένως 


a 
περικεκλεισμένως adv. 


Galen. II, 29 D. 

περικεκομμένως (περικόπτω), adv. L. concise, 
concisely. Just. Tryph. 118, p. 752 A. 

περι-κεντέω. App. II, 320, 85. Basil. Ill, 245 
A. Greg. Nyss. III, 420 C. 

περι-κεράννυμι. Plut. I, 924 B. Theophyl. B. 
IV, 317 C = κεράννυμι somewhat. - 

περικεράω —= ὑπερκεράω. Polyb. 5, 84, 8. 11, 
iO: 

περι-κεφάλαιος, a, ov, around the head. —2. 
Substantively, (@) ἡ περικεφαλαία = κράνος, 
κόρυς, helmet. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 38. Esai. 59, 
11. Polyb. 8, 71, 4, et alibi. — (BD) τὸ περι- 
κεφάλαιον — περικεφαλαία. Polyb. 6, 22, 3. 

περί-κηπος, ov, 6, adjoining garden. Diod. II, 
527, 63. Diog. 9, 36. 

περι-κλαίω, to deplore, lament. Plut. I, 1005 A. 

περί-κλασις, ews, ἢ, a breaking or twisting round. 
Classical. Dion. Thr. 630, 2 Κατὰ περίκλα- 
ow ἐν τῇ περισπωμένῃ, With reference to the 
circumflex accent. Plut. I, 373 A. B. 439 
D. II, 45 D, et alibi. —2. A wheeling 
about, in military language. Polyb. 10, 21, 
6.— 3. Ruggedness, roughness of a surface. 
Id. 3, 104, 4. 

_ περι-κλάω. Classical. Cleomed. 52, 23. Strab. 
14, 2, 5. 

περί-κλεισις, ews, 7, an enclosing: enclosure. 
Theol. Arith. 60. Cyrill. A. X, 92 Ὁ. 

περικλινής, ἐς, (κλίνω) inclined, sloping. Cleomed. 
80, 29. Plut. 1, 315 A. 

περίκλινον, ov, τὸ, (κλίνη) couch round a table. 
Philon II, 478, 40. 

περίτκλυσις, ews, 7, α washing all around, a 
deluging. Ael. N. A. 16, 15. 

περικνημίς, (Sos, ἡ, == κνημίς. Dion. Π. I, 678, 
16. Plut. I, 264 E. Theodtn. Dan. 3, 21. 

περι-κνίζω, to gnaw all around: to nibble at. 
Dion. H. TH, 1833, 4. Plut. II, 10 Ὁ. E. 

περι-κοιμάομαι. App. 11, 816, 45. 

περι-κολλάω. Geopon. 12, 33. 

περικολπίζω (κόλπος). to sail round a bay. Arr. 
P. M. E. 57. 34, τὴν ἐχομένην ἤπειρον. 

περι-κομιδή, ἧς, ἦν & carrying round. Geopon. 
1, 14, 9. 

περι-κοπή. ἧς, 9, α cutting all around. Classical. 
Diosc. Tobol. p. 46, amputation. Plut. 11, 42 
B, of the hair. — 2. Cut, form, shape, ap- 
pearance. Polyb, 6, 53, 6. 32, 20, 2. 10, 25, 
5, of garments. —5, 81, 3. 32, 12, 7, movable 
property. —%. Text, passage, in a book. 
Just. Tryph. 65. 72, pp. 625 D. 645 A. 
Clem. A. I, 1141 B. II, 356 A. 517 B. 
Afric. 80 B. Epist. 44 A. Orig. II, 1012 D. 
1013 B. I, 498 Ὁ. IV, 64 C. Longin. 
Frag. 8,12. Basil. I, 461 A. — Heph. Poem. 
8,1. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1127, metrical. 

περικοπτέον —= δεῖ περικόπτειν. Philon I, 345, 


13. Plut. IT, 711 E -€os. Clem. A. I, 625 C. 


(περικλείω), closely. 


S77 


/ 
περι-λακτίζω 


περικορδακίζω, ίσω, to dance the κόρδαξ. Schol. 
Arist. Eq. 697. 

περι-κοσμέω. Sept. Ps. 143, 12. 
2,35. App. II, 652, 47. 
992 C. 

περι-κόσμιος, ov, round the world. Iambl. Myst. 
67,12. Synes. Hymn. 2, 8, p. 1592. Pseudo- 
Dion, 260 A. 

περικοσμίως, adv. round the world. Iambl. Myst. 
78, 2. 

περικουρεῖον, ov, τὸ, (kovpd) a shearing all 
around. Pseud-Athan. IV, 841 A. 

περικράνιος, ov, round the κρανίον. Plut. I, 64 
C. Galen. II, 237 A. 372 B. Antyll. apud 
Orib. TIT, 571, 8, ὑμήν. 

περίκρανον, ov, τὸ, helmet. Strab. 11, 4, 5. Poll. 
2, 42, 

περι-κρατέω, to master, to have the upper-hand. 
Philon 1, 88, 25. 30. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 4. 
Plut. Il, 526 F. Seat. 186, 4. 

mepixpatns, ἔς, powerful. — 2. That controls, 


Jos. Apion. 
Greg. Nyss. UI, 


master, == éykxparns. Luc. Act. 27, 16. 
Theodtn. Dan. (init.) 39 as v. 1. 
περικράτησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ περικρατεῖν. Nicet. 


Byz. 745 B. 

περικρατῶς, adv. in a controlling manner, Basil. 
III, 961 B, ἔχειν τινός --- περικρατῆ εἶναί 
τινος. 

περικρεμής, ές, (περικρεμάννυμι) hung round 
(bedecked). Lucian. III, 653. 

περί-κρημνος, ov, precipitous. Strab. 5, 2,6. 12, 
13, 39, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 8. 

Dion, H. ΠΙ, 1414, 12. 


περι-κροτέω. 


περι-κρύβω —= περικρύπτω. Luc. 1, 24. (See 
also κρύβω.) 

περι-κρώζω. Dion C.58, 5, 7. 

περι-κτάομαι —= περιποιέομαι, to acquire. Jos. 
Ant. 18, 16, 6. Clem. A. I, 400 (Ὁ. 

περί-κτησις, EWS, ἧ, —= περιποίησις, acquisition. 


Apollon. 1). Synt. 278, 8. 
Seat. 227, 14. 
περι-κυδαίνω very much. Sibyl. 8, 575, 
περι-κυκλεύω. Schol. Arist. Ran. 193. 
περι-κυκλέω. Ael. N. A. 13, 9. 
περικύκλησις, Ews, ἧ, Tevolution. 
περικύκλιον, ov, τὸ, periphery. 
Poem. 32, 2. 
περιτκυκλόω, to surround, encircle, 


App. I, 9, 43. 


ΔΑΝ 11. 
Hermes Tr. 


compass 


aroun” Sept. Gen. 19, 4. 

περικύκκῳ == κύκλῳ. Sept. Ex. 28, 29. Deut. 
Βα 1.17 00,4 15:25. 

περι-κύλισις, ews, 7, Circumvolution, Galen. 


XII, 296 C. 
περι-κυλίω — περικυλίνδω. Dion. H. III, 1800, 
5. Diod. 17, 43. 
περί-κυρτος, ov, convex all around. Galen. XIU, 
477 A. Seat. 256, 81. 
περι-λακίζω, to lacerate. 
10. 
περι-λακτίζω. 


Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 


Clem. A. I, 1086 A. 


περι-λαλέω 


περι-λαλέω, to bore with talking. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
152 B, τινά. 

περιλάλησις; ews, ἡ; twaddle, twaddling. Galen. 
TX, 216 F. 

περιλαμβάνω, to comprise. Dion. H. V, 196, 
16. 488, 4. Plut. II, 552 A.—2. To 
receive —= παραλαμβάνω. Mal. 477, 18. 485. 

περιλαμπής, ἔς, (Adumw) very bright. Philon I, 
485, 24. Epict. Frag. 20. Plut. I, 557 E. 

'περί-λαμπρος, ov, —= preceding. Simoc. 53, 15. 

περιλάμπρως, adv. very brightly. Greg. Naz. II, 
488 A. 

περι-λάμπω. 
525, 51, et alibi. 


Diod. 3,12.  Philon I, 511, 13. 
LUC V2. nowACte 26,3: 

Jos. Ant. 6, 2, 2.. Plut. II, 891 F, et alibi. 

περί-λαμψις, ews, ἡ, α Shining around, Plut. I, 
981 A. Plotin 11) 950, 11. 

Ἀπεριλεπίζω —= περιλέπω.  Dieuch. apud Orib. 
J, 287, 6. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 257, 4. 

περίλευκος, ov, 6, 86. λίθος, perileucos, a gem. 
Epiph. Ul, 300 B. 

περίλημμα, ατος, τὸ, == 
Sept. Eccl. 3, 5 as v. ]. 

περιληπτικός, n, dv, comprehensive. Plut. II, 428 
D. Apollon. D. Synt. 285, 4. Seat. 105, 4. 
Clem. A. I, 1018 C.—2. Collective, in 
grammar. Dion. Thr. 636,13. Tryph. 33, 
ὄνομα, collective noun, noun of multitude (67- 
μος, ὄχλος, στρατός). 

περιληπτικῶς, adv. comprehensibly. 
Il, 345 Ὁ. 

περί-ληψις, ews, ἡ, a taking together, comprehen- 
gion. Danette NV, 368,255, Polls γ0 8: 
Clem, A. II, 348 A. — Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 244 
A, summary. — 2. An embracing. Sept. 
Eccl. 3, 5. 

περι-λιμπάνω. Schol. Arist. Plut. 554, 

περι-λιχνεύω. Philon I, 38, 32. 446, 3. 

περιλογή. ἧς, ἡ (περιλέγω) treaty. Theoph. 580, 
10. 


περίληψις, embrace. 


Clem. A. 


περι-λούω, L. circumluo. Plut, I, 661 D, et alibi 

περιλυπία, as, ἣν (περίλυπος) great grief. Diog. 
7, 97. 

περιμάκτρια, as, 7, (περιμάσσω) female purifier. 
Plut. 11, 166 A, magician. 

Tepiuavns, és, (μαίνομαι) mad. Plut. I, 918 E, 
et alibi. 

περι-μάσσω. Classical. Diose. 1, 84, p. 89. 

περιμαχήτως (περιμάχητος), adv. eagerly. Hippol. 
Haer. 422, 79. 

περι-μελαίνω. Plut. II, 368 C. 

περιμενετέον —= δεῖ περιμένειν. 
Orib. ΤΙ, 42, 4. 

περιμένω, to wait for. 


Herod. apud 


Classical. Dion. H. 1, 


37,3. Epict. 4, 8, 35 ἔΑλλον περιμένω ἵνα με 
ὠφελήσῃ. Enchir. 15. Martyr. Ῥοῖγο. 1, 


p- 1029, ἵνα παραδοθῇ. 

περι-μετρέω. Lucian, II, 757, 

περίμετρος, OV, ἣ, SC. γραμμή, perimetros, 
circumference, perimeter. Polyb. 1, 56, 4, et 


878 


sf 
περι-οδεύω 


alibi. Diod. 1, 51. 
p- 167, 7, τῆς γῆς. 
περι-μίγνυμι, to mix up. Galen. 11, 39 (Ὁ, 

Steph. Diac. 1120 C. 

περι-μυκάομαι. Plut. 1, 560 A, τινά. 

περιναύτιος, ov, (vavtia) sea-sick, dizzy. Diod- 
2, 58, p. 170, 90. 

περι-νέμομαι, to spread around. FPlut. I, 978 
C, τὶ. 

περινενδημένως (περινοέω), adv. intelligently. 
Hermog. Rhet. 359, 24. 

περι-νεύω, L. vergo, to incline, slope. Strab. 4, 
1,6, 7,1, ὅ. 8,4,1.—2. To look around. 
App. II, 590, 15. 


Strab, 7,1, 5. 2, 5, 4, 


/ 
περι-μουσοω. 
pry : 


περι-νήχομαι. Dion. H. I, 41, 14. Plut. I, 
977 A. 

περι-νόησις, ews, ἡ, understanding: subtlety. 
Plut. 11, 509 E. Poll. 2, 229. Plotin. Hl, 


1410, 4. 

περι-νοητικός, ἡ, ov, intelligent: cunning. Poll. 
2, 229. 

περι-νοητός, ἡ, dv, imaginary. Hipparch. 1048 
B, γραμμή. 

περινομή, ἧς, ἧ, (νέμω) a turn. Dion. H. IV, 
2143, 4 Ἔκ περινομῆς ἐγένετο παραλλάξ, in 
turns. 

περί-νοος, ov, very intelligent. 
ρινούστατος, superlative. 

περινόστησις, ews, ἡ; (περινοστέω) a going round, 
revolution. Hus. II, 1244 B. Agath. 76, 2. 

περι-νοτίζω. Alex, Trall. 74. 

περινότισις, ews, 7, (περινοτίζω) a moistening or 
wetting all around. Aét. 4, p. 66, 43. 

περινυκτίς, ios, ἡ, (νύξ) appearing in the night. 
Erotian. 282, pimple. 

περι-ξαίνω. Jos. B. J. 3, 9, 3. 

mept-Evw. Sept. Sap. 13, 11. 

περιοδεία, ας. ἡ, (περιοδεύω) circuit. Strab. 2, 4, 
8. 7, 7,10, p. 70, 3. — Dion. Alex, 1260 A 
Ἧ κυκλοφορικὴ τῶν οὐρανίων συνοδία καὶ περι- 
οδεία. --- 2. Journey. Galen. XIII, 960 A. 
Athan. I, 273 A. 381 A. D, visitation, of a 
bishop. Basil. IV, 489 B. — 3. Medical 
treatment. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1008 B. Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 96 D. 

περιόδευμα; ατος, τὸ, a going around. Theoph. 
Cont. 233, 2. 

περιοδευτής, οὔ, 6, itinerant or visiting presbyter. 
Laod. 57, Gennad, 1617 B. Const. (536), 
1041 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § 6. — 2. 
Physician, Soz.1192 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
1020 C. 

περιοδευτικός, ἡ, dv, that cultivates or studies. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 57, μαθημάτων 

περι-οδεύω, to go around. Sept. Reg. 2, 24, 8. 
Zach. 1,10. Plut. I, 145 D, ri. App. I, 5, 


Seat. 260, 25 πε- 


69. 770, 74.— Tropically, to go over, to 


study, examine, to treat a subject. Strab. 7, 
8, 9. 5, 1,12. 6, 1, 15, pp. 344, 15. 421, 38. 
Epict. 3, 15, 7. Plut. Il, 87 B, et alibi. 


ee ....... 


se ee 


7 
᾿ περιοδία 


Piol. Tetrab. 1. Sezxt. 52, 27, et alibi. 
Clem. A. I, 109 B, ἀγῶνας. --- 2. To visit, of 
a bishop’s visitation. Athan. I, 881 D.—3. 
To attend, treat medically, cure, —= θερα- 
πεύω. Jos, Ant. 17, 4,2. Plut. I, 751 C. 
Nil. 572 A. Joann. Mosch. 3093 Ὁ. 
A. Sophrns. 3365 A. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
1013 D. Chron. 522,10. Mal. 387, 23, — 
4. To write in periods, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
Rhet. 153, 22. Pseudo-Demeir. 8, 6. 7. 78, 
18. 

περιοδία, less correct for περιοδεία. 

περιοδίζω, iow, (περίοδος) to be periodical. 
Strab. 7, 2, 1. Philon TI, 576, 27. 28 Ἔν ταῖς 
περιοδιζούσαις νόσοις, intermittent. 

περιοδικός, ἡ, ὄν, periodicus, periodical. 
Hermes Tr. Ἰαῖν. 888, 15, πάθη. Diosc. 1, 
61, ρίγη. 3, 85 (95), πυρετός, intermittent 
fever. Plut. II, 1018 D. E, σελήνη. 
Clementin. 444 B, νόσοι. --- 2. Periodic, in 
periods, of a period, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
Rhet. 154, 8. 
In versification, applied to hexameters con- 
sisting alternately of dactyles and spondees. 
Drac. 139, 17. 

περιοδικῶς, adv. periodically: in periods. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 466, 2. Plut. 11, 893 B. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 19, 18. 

περιόδιον, ov, τὸ, little περίοδος. 
— 2. Cure, medical attendance. 
Cer. 462, 20, τῶν ἀλόγων. 

περιοδονίκης, ov, 6, (νικάω) one who has con- 
quered in all the games (Olympia, Pythia, 
Nemea, Isthmia). Philon II, 438, 36. Dion 
C. 63, 8, 3. 

Ἐπερίοδος, ov, ἡ, 80. χρόνου, period of time. 
Polyb. 2,43, 1 Ἔκ περιόδου, in rotation. — 
2. Periodus, period, in rhetoric. Aristot. 
ππὸ 5.9.8. Dion ΠΥ, 9, 11. 184:8. 
Plut. Il, 350 D, et alibi. Heph. Poem. 7, ὅ. 
Hermog. Rhet. 153, 5. 154, 19. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 7, 6. — Plut. II, 973 D, in musie — 
3. Periodic or intermittent fever. Diosc. 2, 
183 (184). 5,50. 8, 72 (79), p.416.— 4. 
Plural, ai περίοδοι, travels: Orig. Il, 85 A, 
Πέτρου, a work attributed to Clemens of 


Epict, 2, 1, 31. 
Porph. 


Rome. Tim. Presb. 86 A, ἀποστόλων, a 
forgery. 
περιοδυνάω —= trepiwdvvaw. Philon I, 484, 6. 


Diose. 3, 23 (26), p. 368. 

περιοιδαίνω — περιοιδέω. Greg. Nyss. III, 925. 

περιοικία, as, 7, —= περιοικίς. Strab. 6, 1, 6, 
p- 410, ὅ ἃ5 ν.]. Epiph. I, 156 A = τὰ πε- 
ρίχωρα. 

περι-οικοδόμημα, atos, τὸ, wall around anything. 
Heron Jun. 169, 30. 

περίοικος, ov, dwelling round. Sept. Gen. 19, 
29 ἡ περίοικος, SC. χώρα, —= περίχωρος. 
Judic. 1, 27, se. χωρία, = περίχωρα. Reg. 3, 
7, 33 Τῷ περιοίκῳ τοῦ Ιορδάνου, the region 


3096 | 


879 


Pseudo-Demetr. 11, 7.— 38. | 


᾿περίοσμος, ov, (ὀσμή) sweet-scented. 


καὶ 
περιούσιος 


about Jordan. — 2. In geography, οἱ περίοι- 
κοι, the inhabitants of opposite meridians in 
the same latitude. Gemin. 833 D. Cleomed. 
10, 4. 

περι-οκέλλω, to run aground. Diod. 12, 12, to 
fall into. 

περι-ολισθαίνω, to slip off or about. Philon I, 
410, 31. Jos. B. J. 8, 7,10. Plut. Il, 591. 

περι-ολίσθησις. ews, 7, α slipping off: slippery 
place. Plut. 1, 142 B. II, 325 B, et alibi. 

περιτολκή, ἧς, 7, distraction, diversion. 708. 
Ant. 15, 6, 6. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 
147, 4. 

περιτονυχίζω, to pare one’s nails. . Sept. Deut. 
21, 12, αὐτήν, thou shalt pare her nails. 

περίοπτος, ov, seen at a distance, conspicuous. 


Classical. Strab. 8, 6, 21, p. 191, 8. Jos. 
Ant. 15, 11, 3. 

περι-όρασις, ews, 7, circumspection. Clem, A. 
ΤΙ, 388 C. 


περιορατέον — δεῖ περιορᾶν. Diod. 20,2. Clem. 
A. I, 401 B. 

περιοργής, ἐς, very angry, wroth. Classical. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 8,1. Dion C. 46, 41,1. Socr. 
477 B. 

περι-οργίζομαι very much. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 

περιόρθριον ov, τὸ, == περίορθρον, the dawn. 
Herodn. 7, 4, 10. — Achmet. 154, the morning 
prayer of the Mussulmans (sabahnamaz). 

περι-ορισμός, ov, 6, boundary, limit, limitation. 
Scymn. 74. Dion. H. III, 1692, 8. Plut. I, 
70 F. Sezt. 140, 11. — Heron Jun. 48, 16, 
21, circumference, circuit. 

περιοριστέος, a, ov, to be banished. Clem. A. I, 
433 A, τινός. 


περι-οριστικός, ἡ, 6v, bounding, etc. Caesarius 
1029. 

περιτόριστος, ov, circumscribed. Clementin. 
385 B. 


Schol. 
Arist, Plut. 808. 

περιόστεος, ov, (ὀστέον) round the bones. Galen. 
11, 241 B, ὑμένες. 


περιουσία, as, ἡ, substance, property. Lyd. 191, 


20. Const. (536), 1220 B. Antec. 1, 6, 3. 
Ἀπεριουσιάζω, dow, to abound in, to be wealthy. 
Crantor apud Sext. 558, 3.  Philon II, 30, 
80. 61,41. Cornut. 167 -σθαι. Sext. 605, 
26 -cOa. —2- To excel, surpass. Diod. II, 


549, 89. Dion. H. II, 1212, 13. 

περιουσιασμός, ov, 6, one’s own possession. Sept. 
Ps. 134, 4. Eccl. 2, 8. 

περιουσιαστικός, 7, dv, wealthy. Ptol. Tetrab. 
158. 

περιούσιος, ον, —= οἰκεῖος, περιποίητος, one’s OWN, 
peculiar, Sept. Ex. 19, 5. Deut. 7, 6, et 
alibioe Paulsen lit. 2.0145 ει το 259: 


Tertull. 1, 380 A, Domesticam dei gentem. 
(Compare Lev. 20, 26. Deut. 4, 20. 9, 26.) 
— Λαὸς περιούσιος, the chosen people, pre- 


περιοφθάλμιος 


posterously applied to the Slavic legions in 
the army of Justinian the Second. Theoph. 
560, 1.—2. Abounding, rich. Euagr. 2516 
A τὸ περιούσιον = περιουσία, abundance, 

περιοφθάλμιος, ov, == περὶ τὸν ὀφθαλμόν. 
Galen. II, 270 B, ὑμήν. 

περιοχή; ἧς, 7), (περιέχω) a containing or being 
contained. Seat. 144, 80. --- ἃ, Contents: 
area: territory. Diod. 17, 58. Cleomed. 
47,20. 76,9. Dion. H. V, 773, 5, groups 
of events. Strab. 2,1, 29, p. 126, 9.  Plut. 
II, 892 E.— 38. Passage in a book. Cie. 
Att. 18, 25, period. Luc. Act. 8, 32. Did. 
A. 965 B. Gregent. 641 B, τοῦ στίχου. 
Joann. Mosch. 2880 C, — 4. Defence, pro- 
tection: hold, stronghold. Sept. Reg. 1, 22, 4. 
2, 23,14. Par. 1, 11, 7. Ps. 30, 22. 107, 
11 Πόλιν περιοχῆς, strong city. 140, 8 Θύραν 
περιοχῆς, strong door. Heges. 1309 A, λαοῦ. 
— ὅ. Siege = πολιορκίας. Sept. Reg. 4, 25, 
2. 4, 24,10 Ἦλθεν ἡ πόλις ἐν περιοχῇ, 4, 
19, 24 Ποταμοὺς περιοχῆς; of besieged places. 
Nahum 3, 14. Jer. 19, 9. Ezech. 4, 2. — 
6. Message. Sept. Obd. 1. 

περιπαθέω, now, to be περιπαθήῆς. Philon II, 49, 
87. 176, 44.45. 518,39. Plut. Il, 345 B, 
et alibi. 

περιπαθῆς, ἐς, (πάσχω) violently excited, in great 
passion. Polyb. 1, 55, 5 1, 81, 1, et alibi. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 2,7. Orig. TH, 600 A. 

περιπάθησις, ews, 7, (περιπαθέω) violent excite- 
ment. Philon I, 158, 18. II, 26, 9. 

περιπαθῶς, adv. passionately, feelingly. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 8. Plut. II, 1094 C. Lucian. I, 
160. 

περιπάτησις, ews, ἧ; (περιπατέω) a walking about. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 19, 10. Sext. 616, 1. 
Diog. 7, 98. — 2. Walking, in general ; 
marching. Porph. Cer. 481, 3. 

περιπατητικός, n, ov, walking about. Epict. 2, 
18, 1 ἡ περιπατητική, L. ambulatio, walking.— 
Περιπατητικὸς φιλόσοφος, peripateticus, 
Peripatetic, Aristotelian philosopher (see περί- 
matos). Posidon. apud Athen. 5,48. Strab. 
14, 2, 19, p. 184, 21. Enpict. 2,19, 2. Plut. 
II, 708 E. 874 E. 723 D. Lucian. I, 755. 
Tatian. 869 B. Seat. 103, 3. 126, 20, et 
alibi. Hippol. Haer. 40, 82. Diog. 1, 17. 
- Ἢ περιπατητικὴ φιλοσοφία, αἵρεσις, or 
σχολή, the peripatetic philosophy, sect, or 
school. Dion. H. VI, 722,10. Philon II, 
492, 28, Plut. II, 605 A, σχολή. Clem. A. 
I, 764 A, αἵρεσις. Diog. 1, 18. — Ta περιπα- 
τητικὰ βιβλία, the peripatetic books or doc- 
trines. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 58, p. 214 
D. Cie. Attic. 13, 19. 

περίπατος, ov, 6, walk, a place for walking at 
the Lyceum where Aristotle taught. Posidon. 
apud. Athen, 5, 53. — Οἱ ἐκ or ἀπὸ τοῦ περι- 
πάτου φιλόσοφοι, the Peripatetics. Polyb. 5, 


880 


/ 
περυπόδιος Ρ 


93, 8. Dion. H. V, 719, 4. διγαῦ: 14, δ Ὁ 
18, 2,4. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 15 Οἱ ἐκ τῶν περι- 
πάτων φιλόσοφοι. Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 454. 
Lucian. TTI, 422. Sext. 482,17. Clem. A. 
I, 969 A, — Aristobul. apud Eus. III, 548 Ὁ 
Τῶν ἐκ τῆς αἱρέσεως ὄντες ἐκ τοῦ περιπάτου, 
= τῆς ἐκ τοῦ περιπάτου αἱρέσεως. --- A thenag. 
921 A Οἱ ἐπὶ τοῦ περιπάτου. --- 2. Rampart. 
Porph. Adm. 138, 16. 

περι-πεδινός, ἡ, όν, —= πεδινός. Aquil. Gen. 14, 3. 

περιπέζιος, a, ov, (πέζα) —= χθαμαλός, ταπεινός. 
Pseudo-Dion,. 205 D. 

περι-πείρω, to pierce, transfiz, spit. 
Philon I, 672, 31. IT, 411, 24. 

περι-πέτασμα, aTos, TO, peripetasma, cur- 
tain. Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. 

περι-πεφυλαγμένως, adv. —= ἀνακῶς, ἐπιμελῶς. 
guardedly. Erotian. 66. 

περι-πηδάω. Lucian. II, 912. 

περι-πηλόω, to cover all around with clay. 
Galen. XIII, 481 Ὁ. 

περί-πηξις, ews, ἡ, α congealing, congelation. 
Strab. 12, 5, 4. 

περι-πήσσω OY περι-πήττω = 
Strab. 12, 5, 4. 

περι-πιαίνω very much. 

περίπικρος, ov, Very πικρός. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 

περιπίμελος, ov, very πιμελής. 

περιπλανήῆς, ἔς, —= περιπλανώμενος. 
1001 D. E. 

περί-πλασις, ews, 7, a plastering or covering all 
around, Galen. VI, 383 A. 

περιπλέκεια, as, 7, (περιπλεκής) == περιπλοκή. 
Iambl. Adhort. 354. 

περι-πλεκτικός, ἡ, dv, twining around. Galen. 
Il, 99 E. 

περί-πλεξις, ews, ἡ, —= περιπλοκή. Achmet. 213. 
200, p. 176. 

περιπληθής, ἔς, very full. Classical. Philon II, 
494, 12, καρπῶν. Diosc. 3, 24 (27). 

περίπλοκος, ov, (περιπλέκω) intricate. 
1893 D. 

περιπνευμονία, as, 7, peripneumonia = 
περιπλευμονία, peripneumony. Hermes Tr. 
Tatrom. 389, 35. Diose. 3, 32 (35). Plut. 
II, 918 ἢ. Ptol. Tetrab. 198. Lucian. I, 
518. 690. Galen. II, 262 Ὁ. 379 Ε΄.  Sezt. 
573, 1. 

περιπνευμονικός, ἡ, ὄν, peripneumonicus 
= περιπλευμονικός. Cels. Med. 4, 14 (7). 
Diosc. 1, 18, p. 35. Ruf. apud Orib, 11, 212, 
12, 

περι-πνίγω, to suffocate. Geopon. 6, 1, 2. 

περι-πνοή, ἧς, 9, & blowing in all directions. 
Diod. 8, 19. 

περίπνοια, as, 4, == preceding. 
201 C. 

περιπόδιος, ov, (πούς) round the feet. 
354, 22. 


Diod. 16, 8. 


περιπήγνυμι. 


Dion. P. 1071. 
Herm. Sim. 6, 2. 


Xenocr. 9. 
Plut. Il, 


Jejun. 


Basil. 1, 


Bekker. 


/ 
περι-πόθητος 


περι-πόθητος, ov, dearly beloved. Philon I, 479, 
6. Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 7, p. 828. 

περι-ποίησις, ews, n, preservation, saving, keep- 
ing safe. Sept. Par. 2, 14, 13. . Paul. Hebr. 
10, 89, Patriarch. 1092 C. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 540, 10. Synt. 294, 9, favor. —2. An 
acquiring, obtaining, acquisition, possession. 
Sept. Malach. 3, 17. Paul. Eph. 1, 14. 
Thess. 1, 5, 9, et alibi. Petr. 1, 2, 9 Λαὸς εἰς 
περιποίησιν, — περιούσιος. 

περιποιητικός, ἡ, ὄν, effecting, producing, pro- 
ductive. Philon I, 463, 14. 15. Diose. 2, 
126, edypoias. pict. 4, 7,11. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 297, 27. Jren. 1108 C, ἀφθαρσίας. 
Clem. A. I, 1021 C. 

περι-πολάξζω — ἐπιπολάζω. Plut. Il, 587 A. 

περιπόλευσις, εως; 4, (περιπολεύω) —= περιπόλη- 
σις. Eus. IV, 264 B, ἄστρων. 

περι-πόλησις ews, 7, a wandering about: revolv- 
ing, revolution. Philon I, 10,10. 148, 31. 
Diog. 8, 4, τῆς ψυχῆς, transmigration. 

περιπολίζω, iow, — περιπολέω, to go or to travel 
about. Strab. 14, 5, 15. 
p. 588 B. 

περιπόλιον, ov, τὸ, (περιπόλιος) suburb. Sept. 
Parl, 6, 71. +Leont. ον. 629 Ο. 682 Α. 
633 Β περιπόλιν. 

περιπολιστικός, 1, ὄν, (περιπολίζω) 
company of players. Inscr. 349. 

Apophth. "251 C, twa in dis- 


strolling 


περι-πομπεύω. 
grace. 
περι-ποππύζω. Greg. Naz. II, 488 A. 
περιπόρφυρος, ov, edged with purple, with a pur- 
ple border. Classical. Sept. Esai. 3, 21. 
Polyb. 3, 114, 4. 6, 538, 7. Diod. 5, 40. 
Nicol. 1). 90. Dion. H.I, 385, 7. Epict. 1, 
24, 7, sc. ἐσθής. Plut. 1, 30 C. 575 B. Ὁ, et 
alibi. App. 11, 64, 54. — Plut. I, 106 F, 
praetextatus. 
περιπορφυρόσημος, ov, (σῆμα) L. praetextatus, 
wearing the toga praetexta. Strat. 27. 
περιπρέσσα, ἡ, the Latin perpressa 
ἄσαρον, βάκχαρ, an herb. Diose. 1, 9. 
περιπρόσωπος, ov, —= περὶ TO πρόσωπον. 
Carm. Greg. 489. 
περι-πταίω, to stumble against. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
90,10. Philon II, 62, 20, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 
17, 5,5. Plut. 11, 516 A, et alibi. 
περίπτερος, ov, (πτερόν) winged round about. 
Sept. Amos 3, 15, οἶκος, aedes peripteros, sur- 
rounded by a row of pillars (compare Jer. 
43, 22). Athen. 4, 88. --- Τὰ περίπτερα, 
sparks of fire. Sept. Cant. 8, 6. 
περι-πτίσσω, to circumcise. Eus. Alex. 356 A. 
περί-πτυξις, ews. 7, an embracing. Plut. 1, 764 


Cosm. 


A. Plotin. 11, 858, 7. 

περίπτυστος, ov, == κατάπτυστος. LEpiph. 1, 
548 B. 

περιπτύω — καταπτύω. Aristaen. 1, 21. 


περιπτωτικός, dv, (περιπίπτω) incidental : con- 
111 


881 


| περι-ρρεμβέω — preceding. 
Tren. 1, 18, 6, | 


περισκέλιον 


tingent, accidental. Epict. 3, 6, 6. 8, 22, 
104, ἔκκλισις ; Opposed to ὄρεξις ἀποτευκτι- 
kn. Plut. 11,420 D. Anton. 10, 7. Galen. 
II, 287 A. Seat. 705, 13. 

περιπτωτικῶς, adv. —= κατὰ περίπτωσιν, inci- 
dentally Etpict. 4, 10, 6, ἐκκλίνειν ; opposed 
to ὀρέγεσθαι ἀποτευκτικῶς. Sext. δῖ, 32, et 
alibi. 

περιρραγή; ἧς, 7, (περιρρήγνυμι) a breaking 
around. Caesarius 865. 

Tepippayns, és, burst asunder. 
A, wide apart. 

mept-ppaive, to besprinkle. 
Num. 8, 7. 19, 18. 


Clem. A. I, 429 


Classical. Sept. 


περιτ-ρραντίζω —= preceding. Sept. Num. 19, 
13. Ezech. 48, 20 as v. 1. 

περιρραντισμός, οὔ, 6, —= περίρρανσις. Symm. 
Zach. 13, 1. 

περι-ρραπίζω. Plué. II, 977 A. 


Diod. 20, 91. 
Gregent. 705 C. 

Simoc. 250, 9. 
περιρρεπής; és, (περιρρέπω) .inclining to one side. 
Classical. Basil. I, 81 C. 
περιτρρήσσω —= περιρρήγνυμι. 

Patriarch, 1112 A. 
περι-ρρογχάζω, to mock. Schol. Arist. Eq. 697. 
περίρροια, as, ἧ; —= meptppon, a flowing around. 

Plut. II, 1128 C. 
περι-ρρομβέω, to spin or whirl round. 

947 B. 
περίρρυσις, €ws, 1), 

Galen. II, 279 C. 
περιρρώξ, ὥγος, 6, 9, (περιρρήγνυμι) rugged, 

rough. Polyb. 9, 27,4. Dion. H. 1, 350, 5. 

III, 1781, 4. 
περι-σαλεύω. Moschn. 52, to dilate. 
περι-σαλπίζω. Plut. 1, 310 E -σθαι, to be affect- 

ed by the sound. 
περισαλπισμός, ov, 6, a blowing of the trumpet 

round about. Jul. 168 D. 
περισαρκισμός, ov, 6, (περισαρκίζω) incision all 

around. Diosc. Iobol. p. 56. 
περι-σαρκόω. Basil. I, 320 Ο, 
περι-σβέννυμι. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 18. 
περι-σιαλόω, to variegate. Sept. Ex. 36, 13. 
περι-σίδηρος, ov, covered with iron. Diod. ὃ, 

33. 
περι-σκαίρω. 
περι-σκάλλω. 
περι-σκεδάννυμι. 
περισκέλεια, as, ἧ; 

Seat. 708, 10. 
mepirkeAns, ἔς, (σκέλος) round the leg. To 

περισκελές Or τὰ περισκελῆ, 1. feminalia, leg- 


περι-ρράπτω. 
περι-ρρεμβάζομαι. 


Diose. 1, 104, 


Plut. I, 


Teptippon, περίρροια. 


Babr. 131, 3, τινά. 

Galen. VI, 357 A. 

Clem. A. I, 509 A. 
(περισκελής) contumacy. 


gings, breeches. Sept. Ex. 28, 42. Lev. 6, 
10, 16, 4. 
περισκελίζω, quid? Genes, 100, 18. 
περισκέλιον, ov, To, Periscelium = περι- 
oxeXis. Tertull. I, 1332 A. 


περισκέλισμα 


περισκέλισμα, ατος, τὸ, --- τὸ περισκελές, | 
breeches. Achmet. 116, p. 129. 

περί-σκεψις, ews, ἡ, circumspection.  Strab. 4, 
4, 2 Mera περισκέψεως, thoughtfully. Philon 
I, 190, 22 Ἔκ περισκέψεως ἀκριβοῦς, by care- 
ful examination. 

περι-σκιάζω, to overshadow. Plut. I, 1129 1). E, 
et alibi. 

περισκιασμός, ov, 6, Obscuration. 
E, of the moon. 

περίσκιος, ov, (σκιά) throwing a shadow all 
around. Strab. 2, 2, 3, ζώνη, the frigid zone. 
— Οἱ περίσκιοι, the inhabitants of the frigid 
zones. Cleomed. 26, 16. Strab. 2, 5, 48. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 985 B. 

περι-σκιρτάω. Lucian. II, 76. Strat. 23, Ae. 
eAS 13532; 

περισκόπησις, EWS 1, — περίσκεψις. 
ὑπο 11: 

περι-σκορπίζω. Steph. Diac. 1137 Ο, 

περι-σκυθίζω, to scalp in the Scythian manner. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 7,4. Galen. XII, 478 F. — 
Mel. 5 = ἀποσκολύπτω (Archil. 123 (107) 
Πάντ᾽ ἄνδρ᾽ ἀποσκολύπτειν). --- Also, περισκυ- 
τίζω. Orig. I, 592 Β. 

περισκυθισμός, od, 6, a scalping. Galen. 11. 394 
B. 395 B, operation on the head, in surgery. 
— Also, περισκυτισμός. Orig. I, 592 B. — 
Incorrectly περισκυφισμός. Aét. 7,93. Paul. 
Aeg. 98. Leo Med. 111. 


περισκυθιστής, οὔ, ὁ scalper. 


ΚΙ 372 


Jos. Ant. 


ὁ Strab. 11, 14, 14. 

περισκυλακισμός, od, ὁ (σκύλαξ) a sacrificing of 
puppies. Plut. I, 31 E. II, 280 Ὁ. . 

περισκυτίζω, περισκυτισμός, περισκυφισμός, 866 
περισκυθίζω, kK. τ. A. 

περι-σμαραγέω. Dion. P. 844. 
-σθαι. 

περι-σμάω, to rub on. Diose. 3, 45 (52), p. 393. 
Arcad. 174, 8. 

περι-σμήχω —= preceding. 
p- 392. 

περι-σπασμός, ov, ὁ, distraction. Sept. Eccl. 1, 
18. Polyb. 8, 87, 9. 4, 32, 5, et alibi. Diod. 
12, 38. 1, 74, p. 86, 48, πολιτικοίἔ. Epict. 3, 
22,71. Plut. II, 517 C, et alibi. Sext. 287, 
1.—2. A wheeling about. Polyb. 10, 21, 3. 
— 8. A circumflexing or being circumflexed, 
in grammar. Dion. H. V, 64,1. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 802 C. 872 B. Sext. 628, 24. 

περισπαστέον — δεῖ περισπᾶν. Athen. 14, 51. 

περισπαστικός, ἡ, dv, distracting.  Sext. 752, 
99 


Lucian. II, 30 


Diose. 3, 45 (52), 


περισπάω, to distract. Sept. Eccl. 1,13. Sir. 
41,2. Diod. 16, 68. 17, 67. II, 518, 18. 
Sext 58,5, 229, 27, 230, 14. — Mid. περι- 
σπᾶσθαι, to be busily employed ἄσχολός 
εἶμι (approved). Luc. 10,40. Phryn. 415, 
condemned. — 2. Flecto, circumflecto, to 
circumflex, in grammar. Dion Thr. 639, 11 
Περισπώμενον ρῆμα (φιλῶ, τιμῶ, μισθῶ). 


882 


/ 
περισσοεπεία 


Dion. H. ΥἹ, 62, 1 Περισπωμένη συλλαβή. 
Apollon. S. 3, 30. Philon I, 29,18. Plut. 
I, 12D. Drac. 19,18. Apollon. D. Pron. 
272 A. 808 B. 872 A, τὸν τόνον. Arcad. 
190, 17 ‘O περισπώμενος τόνος, the circum- 
flex accent. 192, 1 Περισπώμενον ὄνομα 
(νοῦς):  Sext. 624, 29. 623,22. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 109. 110 Περισπώμενος τόπος. --- B- 
Substantively, ἡ περισπωμένη, ns, sc. τάσις, 
προσῳδία, the circumflex accent (7). Agathar. 
113,47. Dion. Thr. 630, 2. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 302 B. Arcad. 130,12. Phryn. 117. 
Sext. 624, 16. 27, Porphyr. Prosod. 109. 
110. 

περι-σπειράω, to coil round, to wind round: to 
array Diod. 4,48. Plut. I, 141 E. 871 Ὁ. 

περισπόρια, wv, τὰ, (περισπείρω) —= περιπόλια. 
Sept. Josu. 21, 2. 8. 8. Par. 1, 6, 57. 

περι-σπουδάζω, to be eager after. Symm. Ps. 67, 
17. 

περι-σπουδαῖος, a, ov, = following. Joann. 
Mosch. 2996 A. 

περισπούδαστος. ov, (περισπουδάζω) much sought 
after, much desired. Dion, H. V, 271, 14, et 
alibi. Muson. 197. Plut. I, 888 C. Anton, 
5, 36. 

περισπουδάστως, earnestly, Eus. II, 825 Ὁ. 

περισπωμένως, adv. with the circumflex accent. 
Drac. 115,11. Galen. 1,96 D. Moer. 117. 

περισσ-άρτιος, ov, (περισσός) even-odd. Nicom. 
79, ἀριθμός, a number whose factors are an 
odd number and any power of two (above 
unit); as 12> $.X 2) Χ 2. 24 23 τ 
x 2% 2. 

περισσεία OY περιττεία, as, 7, (περισσεύων Super- 
abundance, advantage. Sept. Eccl. 1, 3. 8, 
9. 6, 8, et alibi. Paul. Rom. 5, 17, et alibi. 
Clem. A. I, 640 D. Hippol. 585 B. — 2. 
Surplus money. Mal. 294, 19. 

περίσσευμα OY περίττευμα, atos, τὸ, superabun- 


dance. Sept. Eccl. 2, 15. Mait. 12, 34, 
Luc. 6,45. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 13, opposed to 
ὑστέρημα. --- 2. Remainder, residue. Mare. 
8, 8. — 8. Excrement = περίσσωμα. Plut. 
IT, 910.C. 962 F. Σ 

περίσσευσις, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ περισσεία. Orig. III, 
949 A. 

περισσεύω OY περιττεύω, to abound in. Ignat. 


721 A, twos. —2. To excel, to surpass, to 
have pre-eminence above. Sept. Eccl. 3, 19, 
Mace. 1, 3, 30, ὑπέρ τινα. --- 
Paul Cor. 2, 9, 8, 


παρὰ τὸ κτῆνος. 
3. To cause to abound. 
et alibi. 

περισσο-δάκτυλος OY περιττο-δάκτυλος, ov, with 
more than the usual number of fingers or toes. 
Geopon, 14, 7, 9. 

περισσο-ειδῆς, ἔς, odd-like, resembling an odd 
number. Theol. Arith, 19. 

περισσοέπεια ΟΥ̓ περιττοέπεια, as, 7, (περισσοε- 


ms) = περισσολογία. Cyrill. A. ΤΥ͂, 797 B. 


ἊΨ 
περισσοξπεω 
περισσοεπέω ΟΥ περιττοεπέω --- περισσολογέω. 
Cyril. A. 1,597 A. IX, 93 C. 
περισσοεπήῆς OY περιττοεπής, és, (εἰπεῖν) = πε- 


ρισσολόγος. Cyrill. A. X, 21 D. 

περισσολογέω OY περιττολογέω, Now, (περισσο- 
λόγος) to talk too much, Just. Tryph. 128. 
Epiph. Il, 668 Ὁ. 

περισσολόγος ΟΥ̓ περιττολόγος, ov, (λέγω) talking 
too much, Themist. 363, 9. 

περισσοπαθέω (παθεῖν), to suffer much. 
150, 24, 

περισσοπρακτία, as, ἢ, (πράσσω) extra tax. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8S. 303 C. 304 A, 

περισσοπραγία, as, 7, —= preceding. 
Porph. Novell. 257. 

περισσός ΟΥ̓ περιττός, ἢ, ov, abundant, ete. 
Diose. 1, 140 (184) Ἔκ περισσοῦ, especially, 
particularly. Athan. TI, 712 A Κατὰ περιτ- 
TOV, — ἐκ περισσοῦ, ἐκ περιουσίας, gratuitous- 
ly. — Περισσότερος, a, ον, --- πλείων, more. 
Theodtn. Dan. 4, 88. Sext, 421, 28. 81. --- 
2. Odd, in arithmetic. Heph. 5,1, χῶραι, 
the odd places (1, 3, 5, 7) in a verse. 

περισσόσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) corpulent. 
M? 345. 

περισσοσυλλαβέω Or περιττοσυλλαβέω, Now, —= 
περισσοσύλλαβός εἰμ. Apollon. D. Pron. 
295 A. Adv. 576, 21. 

πέρισσοσύλλαβος ΟΥ περιττοσύλλαβος, ov, (συλ- 
λαβή) imparisyllabic, whose oblique cases 
have more syllables than the nominative ; 


Cass. 


Rom. et 


Eudoc. 


as κόραξ, κόρακος. Drac. 11, 25. Theodos. 
1005, 24. 
περισσοσυλλάβως,{Ὠ adv. imparisyllabically. 


Theodos. 1003, 2. 976, 9, κλίνεσθαι. 

περισσοταγής; ἐς, (τάσσω) put in an odd place, 
in a series of numbers. Nicom. 103. 

περισσοτεχνία, as, ἧ, (τέχνη) elaborateness. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 104, 20, 

περισσόω, ὦσω, 
Chrys. 19 B. 

περι-σταλτικός, 1, Ov, Compressing, contracting, 
peristaltic. Galen. V, 57 E. 

περισταλτικῶς, adv. peristaltically. 
59 B. 

περίστασις, ews, ἡ, a stationing around. Sept. 
Ezech. 26, 8. — 2. Distressing circumstances, 
adversity, misfortune, distress, —= συμφορά. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 4, 16, χαλεπή. Polyb. 2, 21, 
2, Orig. Il, 404 D. Eus. V, 109 Ὁ. — 9. 
Circumstance, outward pomp. Polyb. 3, 98, 
2, et alibi. — ἃ. Direction. Nicom. 116. 
128, ai ἕξ, namely forward, backward, up, 
down, right, left. 

περιστατικός, ἡ, ov, of circumstances, relating to 
circumstances, circumstantial. Men. Rhet. 
209, 13, popia. Diog. 7,109.  Hierocl. C. 
A. 68, 7. — Ta δέκα περιστατικά, the ten pre- 
dicaments (categories). Drac. 140, 21. — 2. 
Calamitous, unfavorable, troublous. Plut. Π, 


Pallad. V. 


’, 
περισσεύω. 


Galen. V. 


883 


περιστέρνιος, ον; 


περίστρωμα 


169 Ο. D, πράγματα Galen. VI, 221 D, 
Bios. Orig. 1, rele OF 11 1472 A, καιρός. 
Eus. V, τ06 Α. --- Apophth, 173 D, distract- 
ed mentally. — Td περιστατικόν, —= θλῖψις, 
misfortune, calamity. Clem. A. I, 1232 C. 
II, 421 C. Orig. I, 1136 D. Pallad. Laus. 
1035 Β. 

περιστατικῶς, adv. circumstantially: calamitously. 
Orig. 1, 953 C.  Plotin. I, 33, 12. 


περι-σταύρωμα, ατος, τὸ, palisaded place. Dion. 
H. Il, 941, 13, 1668, 9. 

περι-στενάζομαι, to be full of groans. Plut. I, 
942 B. 

περιστεριδεύς, Ews, 6, young περιστερά. Schol. 


Arist. Ach. 866. 
περιστερνίζομαι, ισάμην, (στέρνον) to hug, em- 
brace. Aristaen. 1, 25, τινά. 


(στέρνον) περιστήθιος. 
Simoc. 80, 22 τὸ περιστέρνιον, the region about 
the breast. 

περιστερόπουλον, OV, TO, —= περιστερίδιον. 
Med. 139. 

περιστεροτροφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (περιστερά, τρέφω) 
= περιστερεών. Varro. R. R. 3, 7. 

περι-στεφάνωσις, ews, 7, parapet. Doroth, 1776 
B, τοῦ δώματος, of the roof. 

περιστήθιον, ov, τὸ, (περιστήθιος) breastplate, or 
breast-band. Sept. Ex. 28, 4.  Philon II, 
226, 51. 

περι-στήριγμα; ατος, τὸ, support. Clementin. 6,14. 

περι-στίζω, to dot. Diog. 3, 66 ᾿Αντίσιγμα περι- 
εστιγμένον. ᾿Οβελὸς περιεστιγμένος (—). 

περι-στίλβω. Plut. Il, 640 Ὁ. Method. 864 C. 
Eunap. Υ. 5. 15 (26). 

περιστοιχέω περιστοιχίζω. 
168, 1. 

περι-στολή, ἧς, 7, a dressing out. Plut. Il, 652 
E. Particularly, the shrouding of a corpse. 
Dion. Π. I, 465, 7, Dion. Alex, 1887 B 
1293 B, τῶν σωμάτων, shrouds? — 2. Deck- 
ing, ornament. Sept. Ex 88,6, Sir. 46, 7 
as v. l. = στολή. --- 8. Compression. Galen. 
II, 243 C, τῆς γαστρός. 

περι-στολίζω, to clothe around. 
2, 109, p. 308. 

περιστόλιον, ov,-Td, garment. Simoc. 322, 6. 

περιστόμιος, ov, TO, (στόμα) round a mouth or 
aperture. Opp. Hal. 3, 603. — 2. Substan- 
tively, τὸ περιστόμιον, (@) mouth of a vessel : 
aperture, hole, neck-hole. Sept. Ex. 28, 28. 
Job 15, 27. 30, 18, rod χιτῶνος. Moer. 178. 
— (Ὁ) mouth-band of a fifer —= φορβειά. 
Plut. TI, 456 B. C. 

περίστοον, See περίστῳον. 

περι-στροβέω --- περιστρέφω.  Sophrns, 8428 
Ο. Simoc, 94, 2. — 94, 20 περιστροφέω. 


Leo 


Men. Rhet. 


Diosc. Eupor. 


περιστροφή, ἧς, 7, intercourse with. Sept. Sir. 
50, 5. 

περίστρωμα, atos, τὸ, —= ὑπόστρωμα. Diod. 18, 
84, Moer. 840. 


περι- στύφω 884 


περι-στύφω, to dry up. Plut. Il, 659 C, δά- 
Kpvov. 

περίστῳον, ov, TO, (στοά, στοιά) == περίστυλον. 
Diod. 5, 40, ν. l. περίστοον. Jos. B. J. δ, 4, 
4 -στοον. Greg. Nyss. I, 1100 A. 

περι-συλλαμβάνω. Philon I, 687, 4. 

περι-συλλέγω. Epiph. Il, 432 A. 


περισυλληπτικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος περισυλ- | 


λαμβάνειν. Ερίρλ. 11,12 A. 

περι-συνάγω. Epiph. II, 292 Ο. Schol. Themist. 
246, 6. 

περι-σύρω, to tear off, to peel. Sept. Gen. 30, 
37. Mace. 2, 7, 7. Polyb. 8, 93, 1. 4, 19, 
4, to carry off: 

περι-σφαιρόω, to cause to revolve around : to re- 
volve round. Dubious. Hippol. Haer. 186, 
14. 190, 94. 

περισφαλής, ἐς, (περισφάλλω) slippery. Plut. 
I, 672 E. 

περι-σφηκόω, to stop (close) thoroughly. Diose. 
5, 26. 

περί-σφιγξις, ews, ἡ, a tytng tight. 
(149), 5. 

περι-σφραγίζω.Ό Greg. Nyss. I, 992 B. — 
Symm. Prov. 30, 31 περιεσφραγισμένος, read 
περιεσφιγμένος ? 

περί-σχεσις, ews, 7, a surrounding. Dion C. 
40, 39, 3. 60, 30, 1. 

περι-σχισμός, od, 6, α splitting, division. Plut. 
II, 906 B. 

περι-σωρεύω. Dion. H.1, 321, 3. Plut. I, 250 
D. 690 C. 

mepi-ravuw. Cyrill. A. I, 637 Ὁ. 

Galen. IV, 68 E. Dion. Alex. 


Stob. I, 487 


περι-τάσσω. 
1257 A. 

περι-ταφεύς, €ws, 6, burier. Dubious. Liban. 
TI, 89,1. 

περί-τειχος, €0s, τὸ, —= περιτείχισμα. Sept. Reg. 
4, 25,1.— As an adjective, περίτειχος, ον; 
walled. Afric. 81B. 

περιτέμνω, to circumcise, in the Jewish sense. 
Classical. Strab. 16, 4, 17, p. 329, 1. Barn. 
752 A. ὶ 

περιτένεια, ας, ἧ; (περιτενής) ΞΞ-: περίτασις, dis- 
tention. Cass. 159,12. Antyll. apud Orib. 
II, 445, 4. 

Ἀπερίτηγμα, ατος, τὸ, (περιτήκω) dross. Chrysipp. 
apud Plut. Frag. 950. 

Ἀπερίτιος, ov, ὃ, peritius, a Macedonian month 
corresponding to qdeBpovapios.  Menand. 
Ephes. apud Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 8. Apion. 1, 18. 
Eus. II, 1449 A. 

περίτμημα, atos, τὸ, --- περιτομή. Tren. 645 B. 

qepi-ropevs, €ws, ὁ, == opin. Poll. 7, 83. 
Theod. IV, 817 A. B. 

περιτομή, ἧς, , circumcision. Sept. Gen. 17, 
13, et alibi. Agathar. 154, 15. 
2,37. Id. apud Jos. Ant. 13, 11, 3, p. 666. 
Philon II, 210, 6. Apion. apud Jos. Apion. 
2,18. Diose. 2,101. Barn. 749 B. Just. 


Strab. 16, | 


περιφέγγεια 


Tryph. 1 Ἑβραῖος ἐκ περιτομῆς. --- 2. Cir- 
cumceision, a church-feast, celebrated eight 
days after Christmas. ~Procl. CP. 837 
(titul.). Andr. C. 913 A (titul.). Horo. 
Jan. 1. 

περιτόμιος, ov, Of περιτομή. Anast. Sin. 245 C, 
σάρξ, the prepuce. 

περιτομίς, (Sos, ἡ, quid? Apollod. Arch. 28. 

mepitopos, ov, abrupt, steep. Polyb. 1, 56, 4 
“Opos περίτομον. Dion. H. II, 889, 9. 

περιτονία, as, 7, —= περιτένεια. Orib, II, 445, 4 
as v. 1. 

περί-τονος, ov, stretched all around. Dion. H. 
Il, 782, 6. 

περιττορεύω == περιτορνεύωὥ. Dion. H. VI, 
1020, 14, of periods in writing. 

περιτραχήλιος, ov, (τράχηλος) —= περιδέραιος. 
round the neck.— 2. Substantively, τὸ περι- 
τραχήλιον, (8) —= ὅρμος, ὁρμίσκος, mepidé- 
ραιον, collar: necklace. Strab. 8, 4, 17. 
Epict. 3,14,12. Plut. I, 684 B. Symm. Gen. 
38, 25. Moer. 264. 298. Socr. 373 C.— (Ὁ) 
stola —= ἐπιτραχήλιον. Pseudo-Germ. 393 C. 

περί-τρομος, ov, L. tremebundus, trembling 
much: quivering. Opp. Hal. 2,309. Greg. 
Naz. III, 413 A. 

περιτροπή, ἧς; 7, turn. Basil. 1,176 A Ἔκ περι- 
τροπῆς; — ἐν περιτροττῇ; by turns. 

περιτροχάζω --- περιτροχάω, περιτρέχω, to run 
around or about. Apollod. 1, 9, 26,4. Alez. 
A. 549 B. 

περιτροχάς, άδος, ἡ, (περιτρέχω) running about, 
gadding. Pseud-Ignat. 828 A. 

περιτροχασμός, ov, 6, (περιτροχάζω) a running 
round. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 512, 11. 

περί-τροχος, ov, running round. Agath. 20, 8 
Περίτροχα κείρεσθαι, —= περιτρόχαλα κείρε- 
σθαι, to have one’s hair cut circularly. 

περι-τρύζω. Greg. Naz. I, 925 B. 

περι-τρυπάω. Paul. Aeg. 88. 

περι-τρύχω very much. Pallad. Laus. 1066 Ὁ. 

περίττιος, 866 περίτιος 

περι-τυλόω. Cass. 149, 31. 

περι-ττυμπανίζομαι, to be stunned with drums. 
Plut. II, 167 Ὁ. 

περι-ττυπόω, to make an impression all around. 
Seat. 138, 19, et alibi. 

περι-υλακτέω. Achill. Tat. 2, 29. (Martyr. 
Clem. R, 628 A περιυλάξωσι —= περιυλακτή- 
cao. | 

περι-ύμνητος; ov, very ὑμνητός. Eus. IV, 56 A. 

περι-υφαίνω. Basil. 1, 213 D. 


| mept-vw. Strab. 14, 2, 20 (Polyb. 16, 12, 3). 


mepipavera, as, 7, Obviousness. Sext. 699, 4. 
— 2. Jilustriousness, as a title. Basil. IV, 
449 A, 

περι-φαντάζομαι, to have a vague conception of. 
Simplic, 417 (262 C). 

περιφέγγεια; as, 1, (repupeyyns) radiance, light. 
Plut. Tl, 894 ἘΣ, ἡλιακή. 


EE πὰ 


περιφεγγής 


περιφεγγής, és, (φέγγω) radiant, bright. 
lon I, 681, 41. II, 505, 80. 

περιφερῶς (περιφερής), adv. by going around. 
Heron Jun. 9, 8. 

περι-φημίζω, to announce. 
watchword. 

περι-φθέγγομαι, to talk. Galen. V, 390 F. 

περι-φίλητος, ov, dearly beloved. App. 11, 639, 
43, 

περιφίμωσις, ews. 7, a variety of φίμωσις, ob- 
struction in the bowels. Paul. Aeg. 240. 
242, 

περιφλεγής, ἔς, — λίαν φλέγων. 

περι-φλέγω, L. amburo. Polyb. 12, 25, 2. 


Phi- 


Iyd. 158, 10, the 


Plut. 11, 699. 
Strab. 


15, 3,10. Philon II, 391, 1. Diose. 2, 27, 
to singe. 
περιφλεγῶς, adv. hotly: violently.  Plut. I, 


336 F, 

περιφλέκτως — preceding. 
(9). 

περιφλευσμός, od, 6, (περιφλεύω) a burning, 
scorching all around. Aquil. Deut. 28, 22 


Eunap. V 8S. 5 


== πυρετός. 

περιφλύω, to surround with φλοιός. 
1160. 

περι-φοίτησις, ews, 7, @ wandering about. 
1, 44δ Α. 

περιφόρεια, as, 7, —= περιφορά. Aquil. Ps. 90, 5. 

περιφορητικός, ἤ, ὄν, (mepipopéw) fallacious ? 
“Sext. 493, 26, λόγος. 

περίφορος, ov, (περιφέρω) carried about, revolv- 
ing round. Lucian. I, 363. — Euagr. 2480 
C, foolish. 

περιφραγή, ἧς, ἡ, —= περίφραγμα. 
5, 4. 

περι-φράζω, to periphrase. 
10. Plut. II, 407 A. 

περί-φρακτος, ov, fenced around, 
80, χωρίον. 

περί-φραξις, ews, 4, a fencing round. <Agath. 
107,14. Vit. Nil. Jun. 81 D. 

mepi-ppacis, ews, 7, periphrasis, circum- 
locution. Dion. H, VI, 891, 8, Plut. II, 
406 E. Men. Rhet. 150, 5. Clem. A. I, 
808 A. Orig. I, 1141 A Κατὰ περίφρασιν, 
periphrastically. 

περιφραστικῶς, adv. periphrastically. 
250. Orig. IL, 1137 Ὁ. 

περι-φρόνησις, ews, 7, contempt. 
Dd ef: 1, 650A. 

περιφρονητέος, a, ov, == ὃν δεῖ περιφρονεῖν. 


Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 1223 A. 


Caesarius 


Plut. 


Geopon. 11, 
Dion. H. VI, 794, 


Plut. I, 5 EB, 


Erotian. 


Jos. Ant. 5, 5, 


περιφρονητικός, ἡ, dv, contemptuous, Eunap. 
46, 21. 
περιφροσύνη, ns, }, contemptuousness. Themist. 


315, 25. 

περι-φρουρά, as, ἡ, α guarding. 
28, 

περιφρυγής, ἔς, (περιφρύγω) dried up. 
Trall. 118, et alibi. Protosp. Puls. 67. 


Simoc. 161, 


885 


περί-χροος 


περι-φρύγω, to dry, parch up. Alex. Trall. 713 
-ppvynvat. 

περίφρων, ov, contemning, contemptuous. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 8, p. 509. 

περι-φυγή, jis, ἡ, 
912 A. 

περι-φυλακή, js, ἧ, defence, protection. Gennad. 
1617 Ὁ. 

mepiputos, ov, (mepipvw) planted all around. 
App. I, 178, 16. 

περίφωρος. ov, —= κατάφωρος. 
Clementin. 353 A. 

περι-φωτίζω. Cleomed. 59, 14. 
B. Achill. Tat. 961 D. 

περι-χαλάω, to relax on all sides. 
Mace. 7, p. 507, 

περι-χαλινύόω. App. I, 573, 82. 

περί-χαλκος, ov, covered with copper. Athen. 10, 
4, p. 413 Β. 

περι-χαλκόω, wow, to cover or overlay with cop- 
per, to copper. Sept. Ex. 27, 6. 

περιχαρακτέον — δεῖ περιχαράσσειν. 
apud Orib. III, 648, 3. 

περιχαρακτήριος, ov, 6, (περιχαράσσω) the name 
of a surgical instrument. Galen. X, 616 E. 

περιχαρακτικός, ἢ, dv, capable of scarifying. 
Diose. 1, 136 (187). 2, 122, νομῶν. 


καταφυγή.  Plut. I, 


Plut. Tl, 49 C. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 953 


Pseudo-Jos. 


Archigen. 


περιχάραξ, ακος, 6, —= χάραξ. Dubious. Diod. 
Ex. Vat. 123, 12. 
περιχάραξις. ews, 7, —= τὸ περιχαράσσειν. Paul. 


Aeg. 226. 

περι-χαράσσω, to scratch all around: to scarify: 
to mark, Strab. 15,1, 42. Diosc. 3, 83 (93). 
4, 76, p. 578. Galen. X, 616 E. Paillad. 
Laus. 1162 C, τὸν τόπον, by making the sign 
of the cross. 

περιχαρία, as, ἡ; == περιχάρεια. 
231, 8. 237, 7. Adam. S. 422. 

περίχαρις, t, —= περιχαρῆς. Theod. Anc. 1393. 

περιχαρῶς (περιχαρής), adv. joyously. Basil. I, 
56 B. III, 185 D. 

περίχειρον, ov, τὸ, (χείρ) —= βραχιόνιον, περιβρα- 
χιόνιον, bracelet. Polyb. 2, 29, 8. 

περιχερίς, idos, ἡ, sleeve. Lyd. 134, 1. 

περι-χέω, to pour round about, over, or upon. 
Eus. TI, 621 B. 624 B Tov ἐπὶ κλίνης διὰ νό- 
σον περιχυθέντα — βαπτισθέντα. 

περι-χθόνιος, ov, —= περίγειος. Simoc. 86, 21. 

περί-χρισις, ews, 7, α plastering over. Diose. 
1, 130. 

περί-χρισμα; ατος, τὸ, ointment. 

περιχριστέον --- δεῖ περιχρίειν. 
5, 2. 

περί-χριστος, ov, plastered over, applied. Diose. 
1, 105, p. 106. Clem. A. I, 648 A. 

περι-χρίω, to plaster over: to anoint. Jos. Ant. 
7,14, 5. Galen’ X, 629 D..Clem..A: Ml, 
344 A. Basil. TI, 821 A. 


Men. Rhet. 


Galen. X, 586. 
Geopon. 17, 


Alex. | repi-xpoos, ov, colored all around. Greg. Naz. 


THT, 1161 A. 


περί-χυμα 886 


περί-χυμα, atos, τὸ, that which is circumfused. 
Diose. 1, 116. 

περί-χυσις, ews, 7, circumfusion. Porphyr. apud 
Eus. TIT, 180 C. 

περιχύτης, ov, 6, one that pours round. Pol. 
Tetrab. 179. Justinian. Cod. 8, 48, 1 -τής. 

περι-χώννυμι, L. circumaggero. Diod. 3, 40. 
Diosc. 5, 166 (167). 

περιχώριος, ov, —= περίχωρος. Strab. 1, 2, 15, 
Ρ. 36, 9 ra περιχώρια, local stories. 

περίχωρος, ov, (χώρα) round about a place, cir- 
cumjacent. “H περίχωρος, 86. yn, the country 
round about. Sept. Gen. 13, 10. Deut. 3, 
13. 14. Judith 3, 7. Matt. 18, 35. — Ta 
περίχωρα, SC. μέρη, —= ἡ περίχωρος. Sept. 
Gen. 18,12. Deut. 3,4. Par. 1, 5, 16. — 
Οἱ περίχωροι, the dwellers around. Plut. I, 
851 E. 593 A, 

περίψημα, ατος, τὸ, (περιψάω) = ἀντίλυτρον, 
ἀντίψυχον : σωτηρία, ἀπολύτρωσις. Sept. 
Tobit 5, 19. --- 2. Offscouring = περικά- 
Oappa. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 13. Barn. 4 
(Codex »). Ignat. 652 A. 660 A. Orig. 
IV, 296 B. Pallad. Laus. 1042 B. Phot. I, 
732 A. 

περίψιμος, ov, (περίψημα) contemptible. Bad 
form. Cyrill. A. X, 1017 A. 

περι-ψοφέω. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 9, et alibi. Plut. 
II, 266 Ὁ. E. Clem. A. I, 440 C. 

περιψόφησις, ews, 7, noise, etc. Plut. II, 549 
C, the chirruping of a horse 

περί-ψηφος, ov, close calculator, parsimonious. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 237. 

περί-ψυκτος, ov, cooled all around. 
649 Ὁ. Eunap. V. 5. 5 (9). 

περίψυξις, ews, ἡ, a cooling, chilling. Classical. 
Philon I, 39, 16. Hippol. Haer. 40, 46. 

περι-Ψψύχω, to refresh, to comfort. 
30, 7. Dion. H. Ill, 1414, 12. 

περιωγή, ἧς; ἧ, —= Teptaywyn, revolution. Grreg. 
Naz III, 428 A. 489 A. 

περιωδευμένως (περιοδεύω), adv. in a round- 
about way, circuitously. Plut. II, 537 Ὁ. 

περιῳδέω, naw, (φδή) to charm by incantations. 
Pseudo-Lucian, II, 594. 

περιτῳδή, ἧς, 7, == καμπή, in music. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 333. 

περιῳδικός, ἡ, dv, Of περιῳδηῆ. Heph. Poem. 8, 
3. 8. 

περιωδυνής, ἔς, —= περιώδυνος. 
Orib. ΤΙ, 888, 4. 

mepkis, iSos, ἢ, == πέρκη. Diose. 2, 35. 

περμουτατίῳν, ovos, 7, the Latin permutatio, 
exchanging. Antec. 2, 6, p. 281. 

πέρνα, 7, perna, ham, bacon. Strab. 8, 4, 11. 
Athen. 14, 75. | 


Plat. TL 


Herod. apud 


περνάω ---- περάω, to pass. Apophth. 440 A, τὴν | 
φάραγγα. Epiph. Mon. 265 Ὁ. | 


*epdviov, ov, τὸ, little περόνη. pin, bolt. Heron. 
ρ povn 


Sept. Sir. | 


205. Porph. Cer. 672, 8. 


IT ἐρσισσα 


περπερεία, ας, ἣ, (περπερεύομαι) dandyism, coxr- 
combry. Clem. A. 1, 557 B περπερία. Basil. 
TIL TTC AS, 

περπερεύομαι, to be méprepos Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 
4. Anton. 5,5. Basil. II, 1116 C. 

περπερία, See περπερεία 

πέρπερος, ov, == ἀλαζών, vainglorious, pre- 
sumptuous. Polyb. 32, 6, 5. 40, 6, 2. Epict. 
3, 2,14. Seat. 611, 8. 

mepoaia, incorrect for περσέα. 
p- 40, 73, v. 1. περσία. 

περσεία, as, 7, —= περσέα. Paus. 5, 14, 3. 

πέρσειον, SCE πέρσιον. 

περσετικός, ἡ, Ov, (πέρσις) relating to the taking 
of cities. Athen. Mech. 2 Ἔκ τῶν Διηνέχου 
Περσετικῶν, title of a book of Dienechus. 

πὲρ of, the Latin per se, = δ ἑαυτοῦ. Lyd. 
174, 20. 

πέρσι = πέρυσι. Herm. Vis. 2, 1 (Codex x). 

περσία, See περσαία. 

περσίζω (Πέρσης), to speak Persian: to imitate 
the Persians: to side with the Persians. 
Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 34. Strab. 15, 3, 7. 15, 2, 
Ὁ 1ἸΣ 1 ΒΤ 


Diod. 1, 34, 


, © , , 
περσικάριος, ov, ὃ, (περσίκιον) — βαλαντιοτόμος, 
cutpurse. Basilic. 60, 28, 1. 
περσίκιον, ov, τὸ, —= σκῆπτρον, sceptre. Lyd. 


174, 20. Porph. Cer. 395, 7 mepoixw. [John 
Lydus derives it from the Latin per se, 
and tells an improbable story in confirma- 
tion of his etymology. | 

περσίκιον, ov, τὸ, -- βαλάντιον, bag, pocket, 
purse. Porph. Cer. 470, 19. Ptoch. 1 
103 mepoixw. Corin. 145, 21. 

ἘΠερσικός, ἢ, dv, Persian. Strab. 8, 3, 2 τὰ 
Περσικά, the Persian war with Greece. — Τὸ 
Περσικόν μῆλον, Persicum, peach, Ital. 
pesca, F. péche. Dziphil. et Philotim. 
apud Athen. 3,24. Diose. 1,164. Eupor. 
2, 118, p. 814, Artem. 102. Galen. VI, 347 
C 429 D.— Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1084 A ‘H 
Περσικὴ ὀπώρα. Alex. Trall. 323.  Diose. 
1, 166 = μῆλον Μηδικόν, citron. —‘H Περσι- 
Kn, Sc. μηλέα, Persica malus, or ἡ Persicus, 
the peach-tree. Galen, XIII, 209 B. Artem. 
325 Inscr. 123, 18, quid ? 

Περσικός, ἡ, dv, of Perses, king of Macedonia. 
Polyb. 20, 11, 10. 27, 18, 8. 

Περσικῶς, adv. Persice, after the manner of the 
Persians. Ael. V. H. 12, 1. 

πέρσιον, also πέρσειον, ov, τὸ, —= περσέα. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 14, 61, p. 649 D. 
Galen. VI, 356 B. 

πέρσις, ews, 1, (πέρθω) the taking of a city. 
Paus. 10, 26, 1, Ἰλίου, of Stesichorus. 


᾽ 


| περσίς, ίδος, 7, == περσέα. Soz. 1281 A Περ- 


ais τὸ δένδρον, apparently the sycamore of 
Egypt. 

Πέρσισσα, ns, 9, (Πέρσης) Persian woman. 
Joann. Mosch. 2856 B. 


oC ve ee 


TEPTOKTOVOS 


πεοσοκτόνος, ov, —= Πέρσας κτείνων or κτείνας. 
Plut. Il, 349 Β. C. 

περσολέτης, ov, ὃ, 
Basil. Sel. 572 0. 

περσονάλιος, incorrect for περσωνάλιος. 

Tepovas, ov, 6, == ὁ περυσινὸς οἶνος, last year’s 
wine. Galen, 11, 99 D. 

πέρυσι or πέρυσιν, adv. last year. ᾿Απὸ πέρυσι, 
since last year, a year ago. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 
10. Athan. I, 390 B ᾿Εχθρὸς γέγονεν ἀπὸ 
πέρυσιν. 

περυσινός, n, ov, last year’s. Classical. Const. 
ΠῚ, 968 E, χρόνος, ---Ξ- πέρυσι. --- Porph. Cer. 
660, 3 περσυνός. 

περσωνάλιος, a, ov, the Latin persdnalis, 
personal, Antec. 1, 2, 6. Lyd. 214, 11. 
Justinian. Novell. 4. 2. 

πέσκον, ov, τὸ, skin, leather. 
eos. Hes, Πεσκέων .. .. 

πεσός, incorrect for πεσσός. 

πεσσάριον, ov, τὸ, (πεσσός) PeSSarium, pes- 
sary. Isid. Hisp. 4, 9, 11. 

πεσσεύω ΟΥ̓ πεττεύω, to play at draughts. 
Lucian, III, 400, ἐπὶ captors, for nuts. 

πεσσός, ov, 6, parallelopipedal structure sup- 
porting a pillar. Strab. 1, 16, 5, p. 738 
(1073). Hus. II, 1097 A. Proc. II, 176, 
1. Suid. Πισός καὶ Πινσός ....— Also, 
moods. Theoph. 360. Anon. Byz. 1205 Ὁ). 
1208 A. ; 

πεσσούλιον, little πεσσός, a low parallelopipedal 
structure, Eust. 1546, 62, Thessalon. Capt. 
467. — Also, πεζούλιον. Porph. Cer. 34, 4. 
Theoph. Cont. 656. 819, 18. Epiph. Mon. 


ὁ τοὺς Πέρσας ὀλέσας. 


Also, τὸ πέσκος. 


269 A. 
πετάζω --- πετάννυμι. Aquil. Ex 9, 9 -σθαι = 
ἐξανθῶ. (See also ἀναπετάζω.) 


πεταλᾶς, a, 6, (πέταλον) maker or seller of horse- 
shoes. Theoph. 357, 20, a surname. 

πετάλιον, ov, τὸ, little πέταλον. Paul, Aeg. 
106. 

πεταλισμός, ov, 6, (πέταλον) petalism. 
{1 57. 

πέταλον, ov, τὸ, petal, flower-leaf. Diosc. 1, 53, 
ρόδων. --- 2. Leaf or plate of metal. Diose. 
5, 91, χρυσᾶ. --- Particularly, the high-priest’s | 
golden plate. Sept. Ex, 28, 32. 29, 6. Lev. | 
o, 9. Philon II, 152,11. Patriarch. 1057 
B. Polyerat. 1360 A. 

πεταλόω, ὦσω, to overlay with leaf of metal. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 20 as v. 1. 


Diod. 


πετάλωσις, EWS, ἧ: — τὸ πεταλοῦν. Aristeas 9. 
πετάομαι — πέτομα. Strab. 16, 4, 11. — 
Achmet. 290 ἐπέτασα = ἐπτόμην. 


πετάσιον, ov, τὸ, little πέτασος. 


Posidon. apud 


887 


᾿ πέτασμα, ατος, τὸ, (πετάομαι) flight. 


Athen. 4, 18, p. 176 Β. 
πέτασις, ews, 7, —= πτῆσις, a flying. Achmet. | 
161 (titul.). | 
πετασίτης ov. 6, one that wears a meragos. | 
Diose 4, 106 (108), a plant. 


πετροβόλος 


Did. A. 
1641 C. 

πέτασος, ov, 6, (πετάννυμι) petasus, broad- 
brimmed hat. Classical. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 
12.—2. The roof of a ὑδρεῖον. Greg. Nyss. 
ΠῚ, 1065 B. 

πετασώδης, es, like a πέτασος. 
(108). 

πετασών, vos, 6, petaso 
14, 75 

πεταυρισμός. ov, 6, (πεταυρίζω) rope-dancing. 
Plut. 11, 498 C, τῆς τύχης. 

πεταυριστέω, Now, (πεταυριστήρ) to dance on a 
rope. Galen. II, 9 E. 

πέταυρον, ov, τὸ, petaurum, scaffold for 
rope-dancers and jugglers. Sept. Prov. 9, 
18, adov, the vales of the underworld. — 

Polyb. 8, 6, 8. 

πετεινός, OV, 6, == ἀλέκτωρ, 6 ἀλεκτρυών, cock. 
Porph, Adm, 78, 3. 

πέτευρον, 866 πέταυρον. 

πετζέϊνος, ον, (πετζίν) leathern. 
670, 15. 

πετζιμέντον, ov, To, the Latin impedimen- 
tum, baggage. Porph. Adm. 77,6. Cer. 
474, 3 πεντζιμέντον. 

πετζίν for πετζίον, ov, τὸ, == πέσκον, πέσκος. 
Ptoch. 2, 454. 

Πέτρα; as, 7, Petra, in Arabia. 
36? Reg. 4, 14, 7. 
(Obd. 3. 
Jog: Ant, 14.1.4: 
Tlérpat. 

πετραρία, as, 9, (πέτρα) —= λιθοβόλος. 
719, 32. Theoph. 589, 6 πετραρέα. 

metpndov, adv. == δίκην πετρῶν, like stones. 
Lucian. I, 105. 

Πετριανός, ov, 6, follower of Πέτρος the apostle. 
Greg Naz. II, 301 C.— 2. Follower of Pe- 
ter the monophysite. Tim. Presb. 45 B. 

Tlerpiv for Πετρίον, ov, τὸ, Petrion, a place in 
Constantinople. Theoph. 563,14. Theoph. 
Cont. 458, 21. 

metpoBatéw, Now, (πετροβάτης) to climb rocks. 
Diod. 2, 6. “Arr. Anab. 4,.19, 1, App. I, 
631, 17 

πετροβάτης. ov, 6, (πέτρα, Baivw) one who climbs 
rocks. App. II, 603, 33. 

πετροβολικός, ἡ. Ov, (πετροβόλος) fit for throwing 
stones. Polyb. 5, 99, 7, ὄργανον. 

πετροβολισμός, ov, 6, a throwing of stones. 
Schol. Aesch. Sept. 342. 

πετροβολιστής, οὔ, 6, 
Genes. 33, 20. 

Ἀπετροβόλος. ον. λιθοβόλος. Classical. 
Sept. Sap. 5, 23. Ezech. 18,11. Ditod. II, 
491, 81, μηχανή. ---- Substantively, ὁ πετροβό- 
hos, 50. καταπέλτης, balista, mangonel, Athen. 
Mechan. 10. Sept. Job 41, 19. Poly 1, 
58,11. 5, 4,6. Diod. 2,27. 17, 45.— Τὸ 


Diosc. 4, 106 


Athen. 


πέρνα. 


Also, πέτευρον. 


Porph. Cer. 


Sept. Judic. 1, 
Esai. 16, 1. 42, 11 
Jer. 29, 17). Agathar. 177, 5. 
Athan. II, 808 B ai 


Chron. 


ὁ πέτρας βάλλων. 


πετρογενής 
πετροβόλον, Sc. ὄργανον, —= 6 πετροβόλος κα- 
ταπέλτης.  Diod. 11, δ07, 12. Jos. Ant. 9, 
10, 3. 


metpoyerns, ἔς, (πέτρα, γίγνομαι) rock-born. 
Lyd. 48, 21, Μίθρας. 

πετροκίσσηρος, ov, 6, piece of κίσσηρις. Theoph. 
622, 5. 

πετροκυλιστής, οὔ, 6, (KvAiw) roller of stones. 
Strab, 15, 1, 56.. 

πετροποιία, as, 4, stonework. 
p. 205 F. 

πετροποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making stones. Porphyr. 
apud Hus. ITI, 200 A. 

Πέτρος, ov, ὃ, Petrus, Peter the apostle. Clem. 
R. 1,5. Ignat. 709 A. Papias 1256 A. 
1257 B. Tren. 845 B. Clem. A. HU, 488 C. 
Orig. II, 92 A. III, 100 A. Mierocl. apud 
Eus. TV, 800 B. Aster, 284 A. Sophrns. 
3361 B. — Πέτρου κήρυγμα, Petri doctrina, 
a spurious work. Orig. 1,119 C. IV, 424 
C. Eus. 11, 217 A. — Πέτρου πράξεις, evay- 
γέλιον, ἀποκάλυψις, all spurious. Fus. II, 
217 A, 269 A. — Πέτρου περίοδοι, Peter's 
travels, spurious. Epiph. I, 429 D. 

πετροσελινίτης, ov, ὃ, Of πετροσέλινον. Diose 5, 
75 Πετροσελινίτης οἶνος, wine flavored with 
parsley. 

πετρο-σέλινον, ov, τὸ, petroselinum, parsley 
(Apium petroselinum), Diose, 3, 77. Galen. 
XII, 219 B. 587 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
37, 16. 

metpopuns, ἐς, (φύω) growing on rocks. Diose. 
4, 89 (90). Pseudo-Phocyl. 49.  Sibyll. 2, 
121, πολύπους. 

πεττευτήριον, ov, TO, (πεσσευτής) draught-board. 
Eudoc. M, 41. 

πευθήν, nvos, 6, (πυνθάνομαι) == κατάσκοπος, 
spy. Epict. 2, 23,10. Lucian, 11, 232. 

πεῦσις, εως, n, inquiry, interrogation, question. 
Dion. H. VI, 1121, 4. Philon I, 202, 32. 
571, 80. Plut. II, 614 D. Clementin. 148 
C. Apollon. D. Pron. 295 B. Hermog. Rhet. 
413,18. Pamphil. 1557 B. 

πευστέον — Set πυνθάνεσθαι. Philon I, 596, 
17. Orig. I, 1528 Ὁ. Eus. IV, 188 B. 

πευστικός, 7, ὄν, interrogative. Dion. Thr. 637, 
7. Apollon. 1). Adv. 607, 9. Synt. 18, 24, 
μόρια, interrogative particles (πῶς ;). Arcad. 
139, 11. 

πευστικῶς, adv. inquiringly: interrogatively. 
Orig. II, 1529 B. Did. A. 572 A. 

πεφεισμένως (φείδομαι), adv. sparingly. Diod. 
TI, 587, 486. fren. 1925 Α. = Ae Ν. Α. 1, 
45, et alibi. Pseudo-Just. 1357 A. 

πεφραγμένως (φράσσω). adv. securely: closely. 
Jos. B. J. 7, 6,4. Hus. II, 1297 B. 

πεφροντισμένως (φροντίζω), adv. carefully. 
Diod. 12, 40.  Strab. 15, 1, 2. Philon J, 
417,44. Jos, Ant. 15, 2,7.  Antyll. apud 
Orib. TI], 573, 1. Eus. II, 769 C. 


Athen. 5, 39, 


888 πηλόδομος 


πεφυρμένως (φύρω), adv. mixedly, confusedly. 
Anton. 2, 11. 

mex, 6, indeclinable, the Turkish begh, bey, 
lord, Porph, Adm. 178. 

πὴ pev.... πὴ δέ, one part .... the other. 
Did A. 272A, ΡΥ 1-260, 9, 

πηγάδιον, ov, τὸ, —= πηγή, spring of water. 
Joann. Mosch. 3087 A. 

πηγάζω, dow, (πηγή) to gush forth: to cause to 
gush forth. Philon I, 31, 44. II, 396, 40. 
Hippol. 833 C. 

πηγαίως (mnyaios), adv. as of a fountain, 
Procl, Parm. 566 (155). 

πηγαν-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, —= πηγάνινον ἔλαιον. Alex. 
Trall. 265. 270, et alibi. Leo Med. 177. 

πηγανερά, as, 4, (πήγανον) rue-plaster, in 
pharmacy. Alex. Trall. 265. 

πηγανίζω, iow, to smell like rue. Diose. 1, 13. 

πηγάνινος, ἡ, ov, of rue. Diose. 4, 96 (98). 
Galen. XIII, 40 E, ἔλαιον. 

myavitns, ov, 6, flavored with rue. Geopon. 8, 
13, οἶνος. 

πήγη, NS, ἧ. == πάγος, hill. Barn, 761 A. 

πηγή, ἧς. ἦ, spring. Simoc. 237, 4 (Balukli, at 
Constantinople). 

πηγμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little πῆγμα. 
47, ἐρίου. 

πηγμός, οὗ, ὃ, = πῆξις. Method. 285 A. 

πήγνυμι, to curdle. Babr. 180, 8, γάλα. [ Greg. 
Naz. I, 156 A πεπήγοιμι, -Ξ- πεπηγὼς 
εἴην. 

πηδαλιουχέω, ἤσω, — κυβερνάω, to steer: to φου- 
ern. Philon I, 181. 48. 487, 20. II, 553, 
18. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 7. us. II, 997 A. 
VI, 852 A. 

πηδαλιοῦχος, ov, 6, (πηδάλιον, ἔχω) steersman. 
Philon I, 145, 33. 

πήδημα, atos, τὸ, palpitation, throbbing of the 
heart. Classical. Jos. Ant. 6,11,4. Plut. 
II, 474 E. 

πηδητής, od, 6, (πηδάω) leaper. Ptol. Tetrab. 
64. 


At. 1, p. 10, 


πηκτικός, ἡ, ov, good for curdling. Classical. 
Diose. 1, 183, p. 162, γάλακτος. 

πηκτός, ἤ, ov, dense. Achmet. 158. 

πηλαμυδεία OY πηλαμυδία, as, 7, (πηλαμύς) the 
catching of tunnies. Strab. 12, 3, 19, v. 1. 
παλαμυδία. 

πηλαμύδιον, corrected πηλαμυδεῖον, ov, τὸ, tunny- 
Jishery, place. Strab. 12, 3, 11, p. 524, 
20. 

πηλίκος, n, ov, of a certain size. Nicom. 69 τὸ 
πηλίκον, size, magnitude, dimension.- 

TNALKOTNS, NTOS, H, size, magnitude. Nicom. 75. 
Apollon. D. Pron, 292 B. Hermog. Rhet. 
32, 18. 

πηλόδετος, ov, (πηλός, δέω) mud-bound. Greg. 
Naz. 1Π, 1288 A. 

πηλόδομος, ov, (Seuw) mud-built. Agath. Epigr. 


72, 2, τοῖχος. 


ae 


/ 
TNAO-TATEW 


πηλο-πατέω, to walk on mud. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
1148. 

πηλοπλάθος, ov, (πλάσσω) moulding clay into 
figures. Lucian. I, 23. 

πηλο-πλάσσω, to make mud, Pseud-Athan. IV, 
1008 B. 

πηλοπλαστέω, now, (πηλόπλαστος) to make of 
clay. Method. 64 C. 68 B. Leont, 11, 1984 
6, τὸν ᾿Αδάμ. 

πηλο-πλάτων, wvos, 6, mud-Plato, a nickname 
of Alexander the sophist. Philostr. 570. 

πηλοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) == πηλουργός. Alez. 
Aphr. Probl. 17, 29. 

πηλουργέω, Now, (πηλουργός) to work in or 
make of clay. Method. 68 B. 

πηλουργία, as, 7, the working in clay. Epiph. I, 
189 A. 

πηλουργός, 6v, (EPTQ) working in clay, potter. 
Sept. Sap. 15, 7% Lucian. I, 26. 

πηλοφύρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying πηλός. 
Athan. IV, 1008 C. 

πηλόω, wow, 10 cover with πηλός, to mud, mud- 


Pseud- 


dle. Jos. Ant. 1,3,5. pict. 2, 6,10. 4, 
11, 10. Plut. II, 980 Ὁ. Apollod. Arch. 
18. 


πήλωμα, atos, τὸ, mud Charis. 33, 16, 

πήλωσις, ews, ἢ, a mudding, muddling. Plut. 
TI, 166 A. 

πημεντάριος, πηνσός, incorrect for πιμεντάριος, 
πινσός. 

πηξαίωρος, ον, quid? LEus, II, 1348 C. 

πῆξις, ews, ἡ, a fixing, ete. Classical. Sept. 
Sir. 41,19 ᾿Απὸ πήξεως ἀγκῶνος ἐπ᾽ ἄρτοις, 
eating greedily (compare the modern ἐμπή- 
χθηκε ᾿ς τὸ φαγί). Strab. 16, 2,41. — 2. 
Consolidation. Hermes Tr. apud Stobd. I, 
403, 29. Tren. 461 A, rod πληρώματος. 

πηρίον, ov, τὸ, little πῆρα. Joann. Mosch. 2880. 

πηρόδετος, ov, (πήρα; δέω) fastened to a bag. 
Antip. S. 94, ἱμάς == ἀορτήρ. 

πήσσω OY πήττω —= πήγνυμι. Strab. 11, 2, 8. 
Philon 1, 221, 43.  Diose. 4, 187 (190), 
γάλα. LEpict.1,19,4. Seat. 441, 1. 

πήττυς, ἧ, == πηκτίς. Caesarius 1072. 

πηχίζω, iow, (πῆχυς) to measure by cubits. 
Symm. Ezech. 43, 13 

πήχισμα. ατος, τὸ, — following. Id. ibid. 

πηχισμός, ov, 6, measurement by cubits. Tren, 
5, 29, 2, p. 1202 C. CosmiJInd. 449 C. 
Anast, Sin. 521 C. 776 B. ; 

πῆχυς. ews, 6, cubit. — Οἱ πήχεις, little children 
playing about the god Nile, in pictures. 
Lucian. Ill, 6. Philostr. 769. Socr. 121 B. 
— 2. Gage. Himer. Eclog. 15, the nilom- 
eter. Socr.121 B. Theoph. 23. 

Ἀπιάζω — πιέζω, to lay hold of, to seize, catch. 
Aleman 35 (116). Alcae. 149. Theocr. 4, 
35. Sept. Sir. 23, 21. Cant. 2,15, Luc. 
Act. 3, 7, αὐτὸν τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρός. Joann, 7, 
80, 

112 


889 


πιθουγία 


Achmet. 118. 
grapple 3 


πίανσις, ews, n, (πιαίνω) fatness. 

πιαστήρ, ἦρος, 6, (πιάζω) hook ? 
Martyr. Areth. 50, τῆς ἁλύσεως. 

πιβρᾶτος, an error for πριβᾶτος. 
76. 

πιγκέρνης, ov, 6, pincerna = _ οἰνοχόος. 
Cinn. 56,11. Curop. 9,11. 20, 8. — Also, 

Joann. Mosch. 2952 Τὴ... Leont. 

Porph. 


Dioclet. G. 7, 


ἐπικέρνης. 
Cypr. 1188 D. — Also, ἐπιγκέρνης. 
Cer. 70, 22. 

πιδακώδης, es, (midat, EIAQ) full of springs. 
Plut. 11, 496 A, et alibi. 


πιεζέω — melo. Classical. Pelyb. 11, 33, 3. 
Eus. V, 217 B 

πιερός, a, dv, —= πίων. Athen. apud Orib. I, 
11, 1. 


πιέσμα, ατος, τὸ, (πιέζω) extract, in pharmacy. 
Diose. 1, 106. 

πιεστήρ, Nos, 6, squeezer : press, 
76, pp. 557. 571. 

πιεστήριον, ov, τὸ, rack, instrument of torture. 
Synes. 1400 B. 

πιθανάομαι — following. Dubious. Just. Mon. 
6, p. 325 B πιθανώμενος, plausible. 

πιθανεύομαι. evoopat, (πιθανός) to use probable 
or plausible arguments. Artem. 198, Clem. 
A. I, 812 B. 

πιθανολογικός, 7, dv, using probable or plausible 
arguments. Epict. 1, 8, 7. 

πιθανολόγος, ov, (λέγω) speaking persuasively. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 91. 

πιθανός, ἡ, dv, winning, ete. Philostrg. 500 Ὁ, 
τῷ βασιλεῖ, a great favorite. Apophth. 296 
B, handsome, elegant, == Joann. Mosch. 
2932 C. 

πιθανουργία, as, 7, (πιθανουργός) persuasiveness. 
Themist. 397, 14. Did. A. 516 C πειθα- 
voupyia. 

πιθάριον, ov, τὸ, little πίθος. Doroth. 1693 C. 

πιθεών, ὥνος, 6, (πίθος) place where wine-jars 
are kept. Diod. 13, 83. 

πιθήκειος, ov, (πίθηκος) ape’s, apish. Galen. IV, 
98 C. Greg. Naz. II, 581 Ὁ. Nicet. Byz. 
721 A. 

πιθηκιδεύς. έως, 6, young ape, Ael. N. A. 7, 
47, 

πιθήκιον, ov, τὸ, little πίθηκος, pithecium. 
Genes. 21, 4. 

πιθηκόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) ape-shaped. 
sical. Greg. Naz. III, 1087 A. 

πίθηκος, ov, ἧ, == 6 πίθηκος. Babr. 35, 1. 

πιθηκοφόρος. ov, (φέρω) bearing apes. Lucian. 
I, 614, branded with the figure of an ape. 


Diose. 4, 65. 


Clas- 


πίθηξ, nos, 6, == πίθηκος. Greg. Naz. IU, 
1057 A. 

πιθῖτις. os, ἡ, (πίθος) jar-shaped, Diose. 4, 
65, μήκων. 


πιθο-ειδής, és, [ἴα α jar. Heron Jun. 178, 8. 
πιθοιγία, as, ἡ, (otyw) the opening of wine-jars. 
Plut. 11, 655 E, 735 C, a festival. 


πιθο-κοίτη 

πιθο-κοίτη, ns, ἣν, tub used as a hed. δϑολοί. 
Arist. Eq. 792. 

πίθος, ov, 6, wine-jar. Strab. 5, 1, 8. 12, 
pp. 238, 9, 344 (5, 2, 10, p. 359, 19), ξύλι- 
vos, cask. 

mikos, ov, 6, the Latin picus = δρυοκολάπτης. 
Dion. H. 1, 40, 7.. Strab. 5, 4) ἃ: 

πικράζω, dow, to render bitter. Epict. Frag. 12. 
Sext. 47, 21, et alibi. Clem. A. II, 600 B. 
Orig. I, 1012 D. 

πικραίνω, to embitter. — Mid. Πικραίνομαι, to be 
embittered: to grieve. Sept. Ruth 1, 13 Ἔπι- 
κράνθη μοι, it grieves me. 1, 20 ᾽᾿Επικράνθη ἐν 
ἐμοὶ ὁ ἱκανὸς σφόδρα, the Almighty hath dealt 
very bitterly with me. 

πικραλίς, iSos, ἡ, == πικρίς. 
1828 Α. 

πικραμμός, od, 6, —= πικρασμός. Aquil. Job 3, 5. 

πικραντικῶς (πικραίνω), adv. with the sensation 
of bitterness. Sext. 269, 26. 

πικρασμός, οὔ, 6, bitterness of feeling. Sept. 
Esth: 4, 17, 29. Ps. 94, 8. Ezech. 27, 31, 
Symm. Ps. 139, 10. 

πικρία, as, ἣν (πικρός) bitterness: harshness. 
Classical. Sept. Ex. 15, 23. Num. 88, 8. 
9. Deut. 29, 18. Job 8, 20, misery, afflic- 


Pseud-A than. II, 


tion. Ps. 9, 28. Polyb. 5, 42, 3, et alibi. 
Diod. 16, 88.  Philon 11, 27,15.  Diose. 1, 
74, 


πικρίζω, ίσω, to be or to become bitter. Strab. 
11, 2,17. Diosc. 1,19. 48. Archigen. apud 
Orib. Π, 154, 7. Clem. A. II, 537 A. 

πικρογόνος, ov, (γίγνομαι) producing bitterness. 
Cosm. 504 C, πηγή; producing bitter waters. 

πικρόχολος, ov, (χολή) generating bitter bile. 
Galen. VI, 363 D. 

mika, as, 7, pila, pile, stake. 

πιλᾶμεν, 886 φλᾶμεν. 

Πιλᾶτος, ov, 6, Pilatus, Pilate. —”Axra Πιλάτου, 
the Acts of Pilate. Just. Apol. 1,385. Epiph. 
I, 885 A. — Eus. II, 809 D. 85 C Πιλάτου 
ὑπομνήματα, the same work. 


Mal. 278, 3. 


πιλάριος, ov, 6, (pilum) = ἀκοντιστής, javelin- 
man. Lyd. 158, 16. 
πίλεος, ov, 6, the Latin pileus = πῖλος. 


Polyb. 30, 16, 8. Diod. TI, 625, 52. 
πιλίον, ov, τὸ, little πῖλος, L. pileolus. 


Polyh. 35, 6,4. Epict. 4, 8,16. Plut. II, 
336 E. 
πίλιος, ov, 6, == πίλεος. Dioclet. G. 8, 16. 


πιλίσκος, ov, ὃ, —= preceding. Diosc. 3,4. 151 
(161). 

πιλοειδῶς (πῖλος, EIAQ), adv. like felt. 
258, 11. 

πιλοποιία, as, ἡ, (πιλοποιός) felt-making. Poll. 
7,171. 


Soran. 


πιλοποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) making felt. Poll. 7, 
Lis 
πῖλος, ov, 6, L. pileus, cap. Dion. H. II, 


698,11. App. II, 340, 29, of a freedman. 


890 


| Πινδαρικός, n, ov, of Πίνδαρος, Pindaric. 


Πινδαρικός 


πῖλος, ov, 6, pilus, a company of triarii. 
Dion C. 48, 42, 2, ὁ πρῶτος, primus pilus. 

πιλοφορέω, naw, to be πιλοφόρος. App. 11, 92, 
32. 

πιλοφορικός, ἡ, dv, wearing a πῖλος. 
859. 

πιλοφόρος, ov, (πῖλος, φέρω) wearing the apex: 
a flamen. Dion C. 68, 8, 3. 

πιλωτός, ἡ; ὄν, = πίιλητός. Dion. H, I, 371, 7 
τὰ πιλωτά, pilei flaminum. Strab. 15, 3, 15. 
7, 3, £7, p. 32, 21. Porph. Cer. 465, 15. 
487, 5. 

πιμεντάριος, ov, 6, the Latin pigmentarius, 
druggist. Phot. Nomocan. 9, 25, 

πιμπλάω — following. Sept. Sir. 24, 25. 

πίμπλημι, to fill. [Prov. 3, 10 πίμπληται, subj. 
Philon 11, 351, 21 ἀνα-πεπλήσεται, fut. perf. } 

πιμπράω — following. Eudoc. M. 844. 

Ἀπίμπρημι, to swell, transitive. Hom. Od. 2, 
427 "Empnoev δ᾽ ἄνεμος μέσον ἱστίον. Sept. 
Num. 5, 21 πεπρησμένος, swollen. 5, 22, γα- 
orépa. Philon I, 117, 1. Luc. Act. 28, 6. 
Diosc. 4, 82. Jos. Ant. 8, 11, 6 Τὴν γαστέρα 
mpnobnva. Papias 1260 C -σθῆναι τὴν 
σάρκα. 

πινακᾶς, a, 6, maker of, or dealer in, πινάκια. 
Nicet. Paphl. 544 C, a surname. 

πινακίδιον, ov, TO, —= πινακίς. Epict. 3, 22, 74. 
Arr. P. M. E. 30. Diog. 6,3. Synes. 1248 
B, codicillus. 

πινακικός, ἢ, ὄν, (πίναξ) tabular. 
120. Syncell. 194, 15. 

πινακικῶς, adv. in the form of a table. 
Tetrab. 53. 

πινάκιον, ov, τὸ, tablet. Classical. Lucian. I, 
41. III, 396, card, L. tabella. Philostr. 24. 
Jul, 403 C, map.— 2. Scutella, dish. Epict. 
1, 19, 4. 4, 11, 18. Lucian. IIL, 264. 
Apophth. 124 C. 153 C -w. 

πινακίς, ίδος, ἡ, L. tabella, tablet. Eypict. 1, 10, 
5. Plut. 1,826 D. Artem. 228. Poll. 10, 
58 (quoted). Charis. 33,1. Nic. Il, 657 
E, used by school-boys. 

πινακογραφία, as, 7, (πίναξ, γράφω) a drawing 
of maps. Strab. 2, 1, 11, p. 110, 12.. 

πινακο-θήκη, ns, 7, Pinacotheca, tablinum, 
repository of tablets, pictures, ete. Strab. 14, 
1. 14. 

πινάκωσις, ews, ἡ, L. tabulatum, timber-work, 
floor, ete. Plut. II, 658 E. 

πίναξ, axos, 6, tablet, etc. Dion. H. V1, 725, 1, 
ρητορικοί. Strab. 2, 5, 10. 2,1, 1. 2, γεω- 
γραφικός, map. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 406 = 
δέλτος, γραμματεῖον, condemned, Sext. 734, 
21, astrological. Anast. Sin. 105 A. B, of 
quotations. 

πινάριον, ov, τὸ, ἃ kind of χάλκανθον. 
114. 


Lucian. I, 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


Prol. 


Diosc. 5, 


Plut. 
II, 602 E. Heph. 15, 15, μέτρον, Pindaric 


ἀνα ed ee ἘΞ 


, 
TT LVVLKLOS 


verse. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 594, 11, σχῆμα 
(τῆς δ᾽ ἦν τρεῖς κεφαλαί, = ἦσαν). 

πιννίκιος, ov, of the mivva. Arr. P. M. E, 88. 

πιννικόν, ov, τὸ, the silk of the pinna. Arr. P. 
M. E. 36. 

πίννινος, ἡ, ov, of the pinna. 
λίθος, mother-of-pearl ? 

'“πιννινότριχος, ov, (θρίξ) with hair like the πιννι- 
κόν. Porph. Them. 34, 20. 

arivov, Td, (πίνος) antique. Dion. H. V, 150, 5 
κάλλος, the rust of venerable antiquity. 

πινόομαι, wat, to be or become rusty. Dion. H. 
VI, 1097, 1. Plut. I, 666 B. 

πινσός, 566 πεσσός. 

πίνω, to drink, [Pachom. 949 B πώσω = πίω, 
rather barbarous. ] 

πίπερ, τὸ, piper = πίπερι. 
Theoph, 494, 14. 

πιπερᾶτος, ἡ; ov, (πίπερι) the Latin piperatus, 


Sept. Esth. 1, 6, 


Martyr. Areth. 5. 


peppered. Theoph. Cont. 140, 19, λίθος, 
spotted ? 
πίπερι, εος, TO, —= πέπερι. Stud. 1716 B. 


ΠΙΠῚ, the Hebrew 717° mistaken for a Greek 
word, Hieron. I, 429 (181). 
πιπίζω, wa, — πιπίσκω, ποτίζω. 
To sip. Mal. 210, 14, φάρμακον. 

πιπράσκω, to sell. [Vit. Epiph. 81 B ἐπίπρασεν 
= ἀπέδοτο, ἐπώλησεν.] 

πίπτω, to fall. Polyb. 1, 5, 1, to coincide. 
Moschn. 129, p. 70, ets ἀρρώστημα. Jos. Ant. 
11, 6, 2, eis ἔρωτά τινος, to fall in love with 
any one. Achmet, 21 Πίπτουσι τὰ γένεια αὐ- 
tov. — 2. To err = ἁμαρτάνω, πλανῶμαι. 
Tren. 3, 22, 1, ἄγαν, vehementer errare. — 3. 
To lapse, to relapse into heathenism. Dion. 
Alex. 1309 A. Tim. Presb. 37 A οἱ πεπτω- 
κότες, the lapsed. (See also Orig: I, 988 C.) 
—4. To lie with συγγίγνομαί τινι. 
Apophth. 309 Β. Joann. Mosch. 2892 B, 
μετά τινος. Jejun. 1921 D, eis ἀβάπτιστον, 
= συγγίγνεσθαι ἀβαπτίστῳ γυναικί. --- ὅ. To 
make a genuflexion, —= γόνυ κλίνω. Porph. 
Cer, 451, 2. 453, 4, ἐπὶ γῆς. --- 6. To cause 
to fall, = σφάλλω. 

[Diod. ΤΙ, 513, 97 κατα-πτωθῆναι --- 


Hes. — 2. 


ao 
€TEPOV. 


καταπεσεῖν. ΟὟ. A. I, 244 C ἀπο-πέσαι 
= ἀπο-πεσεῖν. Sophrns. 3429 C ἀπο-πτω- 
θέντων. Achmet. 144 ἐπτώθη = ἔπεσε. 


πισκίνη, ns, ἡ. the Latin piscina = ἰχθυο- 
τροφεῖον, ἰχθύων δεξαμενῆ. (Anton. 7, 3.) 
Hippol. Haer. 452, 99, πουβλική, piscina 
publica, at Rome. SBasilic. 58, 21, 1. 

πισός, SCe πεσσός. 

πίσσα. ns, ἡ; tar. 
Epict. 4, 13, 22, for tarring culprits. 


πισσάριον, ov, τὸ, == πίσσος, pea. Sophrns. | 
8441 C.— Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 283 A = 
paBa. 


πισσ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, pisselaeon, oil made 
of cedar-pitch. Diose. 1, 95. 


Achmet. 120 "Erracey | 


Diose. 1, 94, ὑγρά. —= κῶνος. 


891 


/ 
πίστις 


πισσίτης, ov, 6, flavored with pitch. Strab. 4, 6, 
2, Ὁ. 818,1. Plut. II, 676 B, οἶνος. Galen. 
ΤΠ, 95:C. 

πισσόν, OV, TO, —= τὸ πίσσος. Artem. 96. Galen. 
VI, 326 A. 

πισσοτρόφος. ov, (τρέφω) yielding pitch. Plut. 
II, 648 D, φυτά. 

πισσουργεῖον ΟΥ̓ πιττουργεῖον, ov, τὸ, pitch- 
factory. Strab. 5, 1, 12. 

πισσουργία, as, ἡ; the making of pitch. 
101. 

πισσουργός, dv, (ΕΡΓΩ) making pitch. 
101. 


IEA he 
PO. 


πισσόω OY πιττόω, ὠσω, (πίσσα) to pitch over, to 
tar. Diose. 5, 40.— 2. To apply depila- 
tories, to depilate. Lucian. I, 691, et alibi. 
Clem. A. I, 577 B. (Compare Artem. 226 
Ψιλοῦσθαι, ἢ πίσσῃ χρίεσθαι.) 

πισσωτέον ---- δεῖ πισσοῦν. Geopon. 6, 3, 8. 

πισσωτής OY πιττωτής; οὔ, 6, (πισσόω) One that 


depilates. Lucian. II, 884. 

πίστευσις, EWS, ἧ, —= TO πιστεύειν, a confiding. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 3. 

πιστευτός, ἡ; ὄν, == ἄξιος πιστεύεσθαι, trust- 
worthy. Orig. 1, 120 A. Lambl. Math. 
198. 

πιστεύω, to trust, to believe. Polyb. 6, 56, 13 
-Ojvat ταλάντου —= τάλαντον. Diod. 19, 59 
Ὁ πιστευθεὶς ὑπ᾽ Εὐμένους τῶν ὀστῶν τοῦ Kpa- 
τέρου, — τὰ ὀστᾶ. Diose. 2, 67 Πιστευθὲν μὴ 


καίεσθαι. --- 2. To be converted to Christian- 
ity. Theoph. 35, 7. 
πιστικός, ἡ, dv, —= πιστός, faithful, trustworthy. 


Artem. 198. Epiph. I, 1088 A. Joann. 
Mosch. 2986 1), a confidant. Sophrns. 3597 
B. — Mare. 14, 3. Joann. 12, 3, true, 


genuine, pure. — 2. Substantively, ὁ πιστι- 
κός, captain or master of a merchantman. 
Basilic. 58, 1. 

πιστικῶς, adv. faithfully. 

πίστιος. ov, the Roman /fidius. 
782, 5, Zevs. 

πίστις, ews, 7, confidence, faith. Dion. H. I, 
399, 13, δημοσία, fides publica, public faith. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 8 ᾿Αθάνατόν τε ἰσχὺν ταῖς ψυ- 
χαῖς πίστις (est) αὐτοῖς εἶναι, Ξ-:: πιστεύουσιν 
Basilic. 2, 8, 22 = Rom. Porph. Novell. 
285, καλῇ. bona fide. — 2. Faith, in a reli- 
gious sense. Philon II, 39, 18, ἡ πρὸς τὸ ὄν. 
179,15. Clem. R. 1, 22, ἡ ἐν Χριστῷ. Plt. 
II, 1101 C. Polyc. 1005 A. Clem. A. I, 
$76 A. 872 B. 285 A. 729 Β. 788 A, 945 A. 
II,12C. Euagr. Scit. 1233 B.—3. Creed. 
Eus. ll, 1540 A. 1541 Ο. Ὁ. Athan. I, 468 A. 
549 A. 588 A. II, 700 C. 800 A, et alibi. 
Basil. IV, 889 D. 529 A. 917 D. Amphil. 96 
A. Ephes. 7. (Compare Jren. 549 A. 855 Ὁ. 
Tertull. II, 156 B seq. 168 C seq.) ---4. Fi- 
des, protection ; a Latinism. Ἢ τῶν Ρωμαίων 
πίστις. fides Romanorum. Polyb. 2, 11, 10. 


Plut. I, 281 C, ἔχειν. 
Dion. H. 11, 


πίστον 802 


2,12, 2, et alibi. Diod. II, 501,13. Dion. 
H. TI, 1764, 15. Plut. I, 878 C. 428 C, et 
alibi. (Compare Sept. Mace. 1, 8, 1.) — 5. 
Pistis, a Valentinian Aeon, the spouse of 
παράκλητος. ren. 449 B, 

πίστον, ov, τὸ, (pinso, pistus) coarsely 
ground millet. Mauric. 5,3. 7,11. Leo. 
Tact. 6, 28. 10, 13. 

πιστο-ποιέξω, now, to confirm.  Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 7, p. 507. Orig. 1, 656 B. 1181 Β. 

πιστοποίησις, ews, ἢ, confirmation. Patriarch. 
1148 B. Orig. IV, 29 A. 

πιστοποιητικός, 1), OV, —= δυνάμενος πιστοποιεῖν. 
Orig. IV, 780 C. 

πιστοποιός, Ov, (πιστός, ποιέω) 
Cyrill. A. TIT, 1224 C. 

πιστός, 7, ov, trusty. Sept. Sir. 46, 15, ὁράσεως, 
a true prophet, —= 48, 22, ἐν ὁράσει αὐτοῦ. --- 
2. Believing, faithful, in a Christian sense. 
Luc. Act. 16, 1.—‘O πιστός, L. jfidelis, be- 
liever, a regular member of the church, com- 
municant. Herm. Mand. 11. Martyr. Polyc. 
1040 A. Caius 28 B. Apollon. Ephes, 1384 
C. Tertull. Tl, 56 A. Clem. A. I, 729 B. 
II, 332 A. Orig. IIT, 288 D. 289 A. 408 C. 
Greg. Th. 1048 B. Laod. 7. Basil. IV, 
797 A. 

πιστοτερέω == πιστότερός εἰμι. 
297 A. 

πίστρινον, ov, τὸ, the Latin pistrinum, 
workhouse. Hippol. Haer. 454, 18. 

πιστωτέος, a, OV, — ὃν δεῖ πιστοῦν. Lucian. II, 
67. Plotin. 11, 953, 1 -réov = δεῖ πιστοῦν. 

πιστωτικός, 1, Ov, (πιστόω) confirmatory. 
Hermog. Rhet. 364, 22. 

πιττάκιον, ov, τὸ, pittacium, slip of paper: 
label: billet, letter. Diog. 6,89. Moer. 279. 
Athan. II, 800 C. Gelas. 1308 A. Joann. 
Mosch. 3080 C. Steph. Diac. 1092 Ὁ. 


confirming. 


Anast. Sin. 


πιτύα, as, 7, == πυτία. LErotian. 368. Diosce. 
21: oon 162: 
πιτύϊνος, n, ov, pityinns, of pine. Classical. 


Diosc. 5, 45 Πιτύϊνος οἶνος, wine flavored with 
pine. 

πιτυο-κάμπη, ns, ἡ, Pityocampe, pinorum 
eruca, pine-worm. Diose, 1, 55. 2, 66. 

πιτυοκάμπτης, ov, 6, (κάμπτω) pine-bender, an 
epithet of the robber Sinis. Apollod. 3, 16, 
2. Sirab. 9154: 

πιτυρίας, ov, 6, of πίτυρον. Poll. 6, 72. Galen. 
VI, 309 C, ἄρτος, bran-bread, bread made of 
meal after the finest part has been sep- 
arated. 

πιτυρίασις, εὡς, ἣν —= πίτυρον, dandruff. Galen. 
Ἂς 678.0: 

πιτύρισμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ἀχώρ, dandruff. Arcad. 
20, 21. 

πίτυρον, ov, τὸ, plural τὰ πίτυρα, dandruff. 
Diose. 1, 31. 2.144. 184 (186). 

πλαγγόνιον, ov, Td, (πλαγγών) a species of oint- 


, 
_ πλακουντάριον, ov, TO == πλακούντιον. 


/ 
πλακουνταρίον 


ment. Clem. A. I, 409 D. Hellad. apud 
Phot. IV, 318 A. 

πλαγιάζω, dow, —= πλαγιόω, λοξόω. Plut. I, 
852 A, τὴν φωνήν. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 964 
B. Lucian. 111, 254. — Tropically, to cause 
to fail. Sept. Esai. 29, 21 ᾿Επλαγίασαν ἐπ᾽ 
ἀδίκοις δίκαιον, with injustice they caused the 
righteous to fail. Ezech. 14, 5?—2. To 
strike with the flat of a sword. Poll. 3, 155. 
Dion C. 40, 53, 3.— 8. Intransitive, to 
stray: to incline, bend, stoop. Pseudo-Nil. 
545 B, ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ. Mal. 364, 16. 

πλαγιάς, ados, ἡ, side of a mountain. 
Diac. 1096 A. 

πλαγιασμός, od, 6, obliquation. Achill. Tat. 
Isagog. 964 B. Hermog. Rhet. 269, 19. 

πλάγιν, see πλάγιος 6. 

πλαγιόθεν (πλάγιον), adv. from or on the side. 
Steph. Diac. 1101 B. Achmet. 141, p. 107, 
τοῦ βουνοῦ. 

πλάγιος, a, ov, oblique, transverse. Dion. H. Π], 
1913, 2, ἀποκρίσεις, evasive answers. Lucian. 
II, 803, κάλαμος, == Clem. A. I, 789 A, σύ- 
ριγξ, German flute. — 2. Oblique, in gram- 
mar. Πλαγία πτῶσις, oblique case. Dion. H. 
V, 41,9. Drac. 56,10. Apollon. D, Pron. 
287 B. 354 B. Sext. 640, 13. 649, 16. 
Diog. 7, 64. — Pseudo-Demetr. 87, 23, λέξις, 
a clause containing oblique cases. — 3. Ob- 
long. Ael. Tact. 30, 1, φάλαγξ, having 
more men in front than in flank, 

4. Collateral. Antec. 3, 6 Oi ἐκ πλαγίου, 

ἡ ἐκ πλαγίου συγγένεια, collateral relations, 
collateral relationship. — ὅ. Plagal, in music. 
See ἦχος. --- 6. Substantively, (@) ἡ πλαγία, 
sc. χώρα, side. Porph. Cer. 64, 18. — (Ὁ) 
τὸ πλάγιον, side, Leo. Tact. 4,59. 12, 65 
mArayw. Porph. Adm. 270, 22. Ptoch. 2, 
208 -w. Curop. 25, 9, of a garment. 

πλαγιό-σκελος, ov, quid? Lyd. 139, 4. 

πλαγιότης, Tos, ἡ, obliquity, obliqueness. Greg. 
Naz. I, 949 A, ἡ ἐμή; = ταπεινότης. --- 2. In 

_ grammar, the use of oblique cases. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 87, 21. 

πλαγιο-φύλαξ, ακος, 6, one who guards the flank. 
Diod. 19, 82, Ael. Tact. 18, 3, of a popBo- 
ειἰδὲς body of cavalry. Porph. Cer. 453, 20 
οἱ πλαγιοφύλακες, flank-guard, 

πλαγιτικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to a side. Porph. 
Adm. 270, 11. 

πλαγίως, adv. obliquely, transversely. Moschn. 
146. : 

πλάγκτης, ov, 6, (πλάζω) deceiver. 
Til, 444 A. 

πλαδαρόω, ὠσω, —= πλαδαρὸν ποιῶ. Aquil. Esai. 
19, 8. 

πλακίον, ov, τὸ, (πλάξ) board to count money 
on. Zosimas 1700 C., 


Steph. 


Greg. Naz. 


Strab. 
17,1, 38. Epict. 8, 12, 11, et alibi. 


| 


ee 


/ 
πλακουντάριος 


πλακουντάριος, ov, 6, pastry-cook. Pallad. Laus. 
1020 C. Leont. Cypr. 1709 A. 

πλακούντηρον, ov, τὸ, cake, pastry. 
57. 

πλακούντιον, ov, τὸ, small πλακοῦς. Epict. 2, 16, 
25. Apophth. 117 C. D πλακούντιν. 

πλακόω, waa, (πλάξ) L. incrusto, to pave or 
plaster. Eus. Ul, 1209 A. Gloss. Πλακω- 
θεῖσα οἰκία, incrustata domus. 

πλάκωσις, ews, 7, (πλακόω) L. incrustatio, a pav- 
ing or plastering. Inscr. 4283. Εἰ. I, 
1096 B. Mal. 280, 20. Gloss. 

πλακωτός, 7, ov, paved with slabs of stone. 
Codin. 22, 14. — Porph. Cer. 84, 5 τὸ πλακω- 
τόν, —= λιθόστρωτον. 

πλανάω, to cause to wander. — Mid. πλανάομαι, 
to wander. Clem. A. I, 429 C Τοῦ ἀστέρος 
τοῦ πλανωμένου, planet. Diog. 7, 182. 
Joann. Mosch. 2864 A -θῆναι τὴν ὁδὸν, to lose 
the way. 2980 C Ἐπλανήθη ποῦ τέθεικεν αὐτό, 
he forgot where he had left it. 

πλάνη, ns, 9, error in calculation. Marcian. 
101. Afric. 92 B. — 2. Deception, deceit, 
imposture. Sept. Prov. 14,8. Matt. 27, 64. 
Paul, Eph. 4, 14. 

πλάνησις, ews, n, a misleading, deception. Sept. 
Esai. 22, 5. 30, 28. 19, 14 Πνεῦμα πλανή- 
σεως. Jer. 4, 11. : 

πλανήτης, ov, 6, planet. Dion. H. I, 245, 14. 

πλανητικός, 7, ὄν, disposed to wander, rove. 
Cleomed. 98, 9. Strab. 8, 3, 17. 

πλανῆτις, wos, ἡ, female wanderer. 
C, ἡ ἀκέφαλος, pride. 

πλανιπεδαρία κωμῳδία, 7, planipes. Lyd. 
152, 17. 


Athen. 14, 


Clim. 969 


πλάνισμα, atos, τὸ, —= πλάνημα. Cerul. 746 A. 
πλανισμός, οὔ, 6, == πλάνησις. Cerul. 741 Ὁ. 
πλάνος, ἡ; ov, wandering. Classical. — 2. De- 


ceiving. Paul. Tim. 1, 4,1, πνεῦμα. Jos. 
B. J. 2, 13, 4. Just. Tryph. 70, ὄφις. 
Hippol. 733 C. Iambl. Myst. 293, 10. —‘o 
πλάνος, sc. ἄνθρωπος, planus, impostor. 
Diod. Il, 527, 79. Matt. 27, 68. Paul. Cor. 
2,6, 8. Patriarch. 1065 B. 

TAGE, axds, ἡ, flat thing, slab of stone, plate of 
metal, cake of ice, sheet of wool. Sept. Ex. 
81, 18. 82, 15, the tables of the Law. 
Strab. 5, 2,5. 4,6,6. 4, 2,1, pp. 421, 15. | 
297, 4. Paul. Cor. 2, 3, 3, et alibi. Jos. | 
Ant. 7, 9, 7. B.J.5,5,8. Lucian. I, 5. 
Aster. 204 D. Soz. 1601 A.— Ai πλάκες τοῦ 
οὐρανοῦ, the tables of heaven, on which the 
destiny of mankind is written. Patriarch. | 


899 


1056 B. 1121 Β. Orig. II, 73 B. IV, 44 C. 
πλάσις, ews, ἡ, (πλάσσω) formation: creation. | 
Polyb. 6, 53, 5. Barn. 740 Β. 741 A, dev- | 
τέρα, regeneration, Valent. 1272 B. Lucian. 
II, 291, ἀνθρώπων. Tren. 544 A. 690 B. | 
955 B. Theophil. 1088 C. — 2. In rhetoric, 
treatment, management of a subject. Strab. 


πλατανώδης 


1, 2, 35, p. 65, 15. Pseudo-Demetr. 74, 2. 
Men. Rhet. 135, 5. 152, 6.— 3. Fiction: 
Jigment. Pseudo-Dion, 121 C. 

πλάσμα, atos, τὸ, paste. Moer. 187.—2. 
Plasma, fiction: figment. Cleomed. 96, 
21. Strab. 1, 2, 36. 1, 4, 5, et alibi. Philon 
1,1, ὅ. 88, 10, μύθων. Jos. Β. Ji 1,1, 2. 
Apion. 1, 28. Plut. Il, 854 F. Tren. 477 
A. Seat. 619, 24.— 38. Style, in rhetoric. 
Dion. H. V1, 779, 4. 1060, 8. 

πλασματικός, ἢ; dv, Of πλάσμα fictitious. Hermog. 
Prog. 17, 1, διήγημα. Sext. 25,1. Epiph. 
II, 36 C. 

πλάσσω, to mould bread. Galen. VI, 313 C. 
— 2. To fabricate, to make up: to forge. 
Polyb. 5, 42, 7, aletter. Diod. 1,-2. 19, 23. 
Cleomed. 96,13 Πέπλασται οὗτος ὁ λόγος, 
this is fiction.  Strab. 1, 3, 23. 2,1, 23. 1, 
2, 17, p. 38, 7. Men. Rhet. 150, 12 πεπλα- 
opeva, fiction. Afric. Epist. 44 A, a book. 

πλαστέον —= δεῖ πλάσσειν. Geopon. 6, 2, 4. 

πλάστευσις, ews, 7, forgery. Cerul. 816 C. 

πλαστεύω, evow, to forge. Cerul. 816 C. 

πλαστήριον, ov, τὸ, (πλαστήρ) factory, manufac- 
tory. Theod. Anc, 1393 B. 

πλάστης, ov, ὁ, creator, Philon I, 434, 81. 
Tren. 609 B. 955 B. 

πλαστογραφέω, naw, to forge writing. Artem. 
341. Epiph. 1, 680 B. Nicet. Byz. 673 A. 

πλαστογράφημα; atos, τὸ, forgery, forged writing. 
Leo. Novell, 174. 

πλαστογραφία, as, 7, forgery of writing. Jos. 
Vit. 11. Basil, IT, 297 C. Socr. 748 A, 
interpolation. Nicet. Paphl. 528 D. 

πλαστογράφος, ov, (πλαστός, γράφω) that forges 
writing. Ptol. Tetrab. 161. Artem. 76. 
Eust. Ant. 673 B. Athan. I, 608 C. Nicet. 
Byz. 673 C. 

πλαστολογέω, Now, (λέγω) L. fabulor, to tell fic- 
tions. Hippol. δον. 252, 60, ri. 

πλαστός, 7, ov, plastus, forged, counterfeited. 
Jos. Vit. 65, γράμματα. Plut. 1,9 B. Athan. 
I, 328 C. —2. In rhetoric, fictitious, tmagi- 
nary. Hermog. Rhet. 132, 16, ἐπιχείρημα. 

πλαστουργέω, now, to mould, make. Theod. 
Mops. 753 B. Nil. 572 A. Cyrill. A. I, 
144 A.B. 573 A. X, 232 C. Mal. 55, 7. 

πλαστουργία, as, ἡ, formation, creation. Eust. 
Ant. 669 B. Mal. 72, 19. 

πλαστουργός, od, 6, (πλαστός, EPTQ) creator, 
maker. Antip. B. 1764 B. Theod. Ane. 
1393 C. Cyrill. A. X, 1017 Ὁ. 

πλάστρια, as, 7, (πλαστήρ) she that produces or 


- creates. Theol. Arith. 5. 
πλατάνιον, ov, To, = following. Athen. 3, 
20. 


| πλατανίστινον, ov, τὸ, (πλατάνιστος) a variety of 


apple. Galen. VI, 349 A. 
πλατανώδης. es, resembling the πλάτανος. 


II, 896 E. 


Plut. 


TAATELAT LOS 894 


πλατειασμός, od, 6, (πλατειάζω) broad pronunci- 
ation. Quintil. 1, 5, 32. 

πλατεῖον, ov, τὸ, tablet. Polyb. 6, 34, 8, et alibi. 

πλατέως (πλατύς), adv. broadly : diffusely : fully. 
Dion. H. VI, 1010, 11. δε 108, 16. 

πλατή, See πλωτός. 

πλάτος, εος, τὸ, breadth, width. Strab. 2, 1, 39, 
Ῥ. 188, 5 Ἔν πλάτει, diffusely. Clem. R. 1, 
2, τῆς καρδίας. -- 2. Latitude, in geography. 
Cleomed. 59,15. Strab. 1, 4, 2. 


πλατ-όψις, ὁ, == πλατυπρόσωπος. Mal. 103, 
18. 

πλατύγναθος, ov, == πλατὺς τὰς γνάθους. Lyd. 
255, 3. 

πλατυέπεια, as, 7, (EIIQ) verbosity. Anon. 
Prooem. de Legat. 4, 21 (Bonn). 

πλατύκερως, wv, (κέρας) broad-horned.  Diose. 


2, 85, p 207. Poll. 5, 76. 

πλατυκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή)  broad-headed. 
Apollod. Arch. 17, ἧλος. Olymp, 457, 16. 

πλατυκορία, as, 7, (κόρη) dilatation of the pupil, 
a disease of the eye. Sophrns. 3389 Ὁ, 
3665 C. Leo Med. 147, 

πλατυκορίασις, ews, 7, —= preceding. 
II, 390 Β. 

πλατυκός, ἡ, Ov, (πλατύς) platicus, sum- 
mary, general. Phot. UI, 521 A as v. 1. 

πλατυκῶς, adv. platice, in general, generally. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 C. Eus. IV, 941 B. 

πλατυλέσχης, ov, 6, (λέσχη) great babbler. 
Agath. Epigr. 93, 5. 

πλατυλίσκιον, ov, τὸ, == πλατὺ λισγάριον. 
Porph. Cer. 463. 

πλατυλογέω, Now, (λέγω) to talk much, to babble. 
Nil. 489 C. 

πλατυμέτωπος, ov, —= πλατὺ ἔχων τὸ μέτωπον, 
Ael. N. A. 12, 19. 

πλατυμήλη, ns, 9, broad μήλη. 
Orib. TH, 612, 10. 

πλατύνευρον, write πλατὺ νεῦρον. 
1020. 

πλατυντικός, ἡ, όν, (πλατύνω) amplifying. Phot. 
ΤΠ, 522 A. 

πλατύνω, to enlarge: to enlarge one’s desire : to 
deliver from affliction (a Hebraism). Sept. 
Gen. 9, 21. Deut. 11,16. Ps. 4,2. Mace. 
1, 8,8. Paul..Cor. 2; δ. 11.18.. Pe. To 
amplify, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 641, 15. 
Hermog. Prog. 22. Athenag. 1012 B. 

πλατυόφθαλμος, ov, —= πλατύνων τὸν ὀφθαλμόν. 
Erotian, 886 —= Diose. 5, 99 τὸ πλατυόφθαλ- 
μον —= στίμμι. 


Galen. 


Antyll. apud 


Caesarius 


πλατυπόδης, ἡ, 6, == πλατύπους. Porph. Adm. 
223, a surname. 

πλατύ-πους, ovv, broad-footed. Diog. 1, 81. 

πλατυπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) broad-faced. 
Arr. P. M. E. 65. Poll. 4,144. Ael. Ν᾽; A. 
15, 26. 

πλατύπυγος, ov, (πυγή) flat-bottomed. Strab. 4, 
4, 1, boat. 


πλειονότης 


πλατύ-ρρις, ὃ, ἡ, broad-nosed. Strab. 2, 2, 3. 

πλατύς. εἴα, v, broad, ete. Dion. H. VI, 1009, 
17, λέξις. Pseudo-Demetr. 80, 5 Πλατέα λα- 
λοῦσι yap πάντα οἱ Δωριεῖς, —= πλατειάζουσι. 
Orig. IV, 269 B, λόγῳ, ΞΞΞ μάλιστα, in round 
numbers. — 2. Substantively, ἡ πλατεῖα, sc. 
ὁδός, platéa, broad way, wide street. Sept. 


Gen. 19, 2. Judic. 19, 15, et alibi. Diod. 
17, 52. Strab. 17,1, 10, p. 360, 9. Matt. 
12,19. Seat. 42, 1. 

πλατύσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) broad-fleshed. Doubt- 


ful. Polem. 270. 

πλατύσημος, ov, (σῆμα) L. laticlavius, with a 
broad purple stripe. Diod. 11, 535, 69. 
Strab. 17, 3, 7. 3, 5, 1, p. 261, 12, xerov, 
tunica laticlavia. Epict. 1, 24,12. Herodn. 
1, 24, 12, ἐσθῆς. Epiph. I, 245 A. 

πλατυσμύός, ov, 6, (πλατύνω) a widening, enlarg- 
ing, enlargement. Diosc. 5, 11. Epiph. 
I, 172 B.—2. Prosperity: deliverance. 
A Hebraism. Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 20. Ps. 17, 
20, Sir.47, 12. . Clem. R. 1, 8 ΟΣ ΕΝ 
548 A. 

πλατύστερνος, ov, (στέρνον) broad-breasted, 
broad-chested. Geopon. 19, 2, 1. 

πλατυστομέω,ήσω, (πλατύστομος:)) to speak broad- 
ly, == πλατειάζω.:  Schol. Theocr. 15, 87 Oi 
yap Δωριεῖς πλατυστομοῦσι TO A πλεονάζοντες. 

πλατύστομος, ov, (στόμα) wide-mouthed. Diose. 
1, 32, vessel. 

πλατύτης, nTos, 7, broadness of sound. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 80, 4, of the Doric dialect. 


πλατύψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) == ἄπληστος. Symm- 
Prov. 29, 25. 

πλατυῶνυξ. vxos, 6, 7, == following. Anast. 
Sin. 64 C. 

πλατυώνυχος, ον, —= πλατεῖς τοὺς ὄνυχας ἔχων- 
Sext. 106,12. Diog. 6,40. Ael. N. Α. 11, 


87. 

Πλάτων, wvos, 6, Plato. Clem. A. I, 992 C οἱ 
ἀπὸ Πλάτωνος, the Platonists. 

πλατωνίζω, ίσω, to Platonize. Orig. I, 1157 B. 

Πλατωνικός, ἡ, dv, Platonicus, Platonic. Strab. 
12, 3,1. Lucian. 1, 755. Theophil. 1052 Β, 
Sext. 21,19. 222,15 of Πλατωνικοί, the Plato- 


nists. Clem. A. I, 732 D, φιλοσοφία. -- Πλα- _ 


τωνικὸν μέτρον, Platonic verse. Heph, 15, 
14. 

Πλατωνικῶς, adv. Platonically. Strab. 7, 3, 7, 
p22, 17. 


Πλατωνύό-πολις, ews, 7, the city of Plato, an 
imaginary place. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 63, 9. 

πλεβίσκιτον, more correct πληβίσκιτον, ov, τὸ, 
the Latin plebiscitum = τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ 
πλήθους γνωσθὲν καὶ κυρωθέν. Antec. 1, 2, 4. 

meds, άδος, ἡ, pleias, a name given to seven 
poets of the Alexandrian period. Strab. 14, 
5,15. Heph. 9,5. Eudoc. M. 384. 

πλειονότης; NToS, |, —= πλειότης. Nicom. Harm. 
18. 


Ee ὦ 


TAELOTEPOS 


πλειότερος, a, ov, —= πλείων. Theoph. 567, 12. 

πλειότης, ητος, ἡ, the being πλείων (more-ness). 
Theol. Arith. 12. 

πλεισταρχία, as, ἡ, (πλεῖστος, ἄρχω) —= πολυαρ- 
χία. Greg. Naz. UI, 1151 A. 

πλειστογονέω, to bring forth more than two ata 
birth. Ptol. Tetrab. 126, 26. 

πλειστόγονος, ov, (γίγνομαι) brought forth togeth- 
er with many others (three or four). Pol. 
Tetrab. 110. (Compare διδυμογενής.) 

πλειστοδυναμέω --- πλεῖστον δύναμαι. Soran. 
apud Orib. ILI, 374, 1 Κατὰ τὸ πλειστοδυνα- 
μοῦν. Isid. 1205 A. 

πλέκω, to braid, ete. Apophth. 253 C Πλέκων 
αὐτὰ σειράν. ---420 A Ἔπλεκε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς, 
= ἐπλάκη. --- 2. To implicate. Mal. 262, 3 
᾿Ἐπλάκη ὡς Ἕλλην. Theoph. 282, 4. 

πλεοναζόντως, adv. in a higher degree, especially. 
Soran. 251, 29. 

πλεονάζω, to be redundant, pleonastic, in gram- 
mar. Tryph. 36. Apollon. 1). Pron. 334 B. 
— 2. To make more, to cause to abound, to 
increase ; opposed to ἐλαττόω. Sept. Num. 
0 ΘΑ Ps. 40. 101 70..21. Jer) 37,:19. 
Mace. 1, 4, 35. Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 12. 

πλεόνασμα, ατος, τὸ, = following. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 308 A. 335 A. Adv. 596,19. Synt. 
133, 14. 

πλεονασμός, ov, 6, (πλεονάζω) abundance, excess, 
superabundance: increase. Dion. H. V, 561, 
12. Strab. 1, 3,5. 7,1, 2. Plut. Il, 529 A. 
893 F. Galen. I, 78 A. 393 B.— Polyd. 
15, 36, 8, exaggeration. — 2. Usury. Sept. 
Lev. 25, 37. Prov. 28, 8. Ezech. 22, 12. — 
8. Pleonasmus, pleonasm, in grammar. 
Tryph. 2 (πτόλεμος, πνείω, πόληος). Apollon. 
D. Pron. 334 B. Adv. 570, 21. Synt. 117, 
21 Κατὰ πλεονασμὸν τῆς ἐξ. 

πλεοναστός, ἡ, ov, abounding, rich. 
30, 5. 

πλεονεκτέω, now, to wrong, to defraud. Paul. 
Thess. 1, 4, 6, τινά. Cor. 2, 12, 18, τί τινα. 
Dion Chrys. I, 679, 46. Dion C. 52, 37, 6. 
Const. II, 6 -θῆναι. 

πλεονο-δάκτυλος, ov, —= περισσοδάκτυλος. Galen. 
Il, 278 B. 

πλεονοσυλλαβέω, Now, —= περισσοσυλλαβέω. 
Apollon. D, Pron. 360 A, τινός, ‘0 have more 
syllables than. 

πλεονοσύλλαβος, 
Charis. 539, 21. 

πλευμώδης, es, (πλεύμων, EIAQ) pulmonary. 
Galen. 11, 99 F. 

πλευρά, as, ἡ, side. Polyb. 5, 26, 6. 18, 26, 6 
Παρὰ πλευράν, ab latere, near. — 2. Power 
= δύναμις, in arithmetic. Philon I, 70, 41. 
— Nemes. 545 B, factor (4 X 6). 

πλευρικός, 7, ov, pleuricus, lateral. 
Arith. 2. 

πλευριτικός, ἡ; Ov, (πλευρῖτις) pleuritic, pertain- 


Sept. Deut. 


ov, περισσοσύλλαβος. 


Theol. 


895 


πληθύς 


ing to pleurisy. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 328, 12, 
causing pleurisy. Seat. 671, 25, νόσος, pleu- 
risy.— ὃ. Pleuriticus, pleuritic, suffer- 
ing from pleurisy. Inscr. 5980.  Diose. 1, 
18, p. 35. Galen. II, 294 C. Seat. 671, 26. 
— 8. Pertaining to the side, lateral. Basil. 
IV, 368 D. 

πλευρόν, od, τὸ, side. Joann. Mosch. 2869 A 
Ἐπὶ πλευρὸν κοιμηθῆναι. 

πλεύσιμος, ον, 


Genes. 119, 7. 
Porph. Cer. 467, 


= πλώϊμος. 

πλευστικός, οὔ, 6, Seaman. 
12. 

πλεύτης, ov, ὁ, (πλέω) sailor. Nil. 565 (Ὁ. 

πλέω, to sail, [Clem. A. I, 216 A πλῆθι = 
πλεῦσον, as if from ΠΛΗΜΙ.] 

πληβεῖος, a, ov, the Latin plebeius = δημο- 
τικός. Dion. H. 1, 252, 1. 11, 888, 7. [The 
correct form is πληβήϊος.] 

πληγᾶτος, ἡ; ov, (πληγή) —= τραυματίας, L. sau- 
cius, wounded, Mal. 305, 1. 442, 3, 

πληγή; 7s, 9, plague, calamity. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 
4, p. 348, of Egypt. 

πληγοειδής, és, like a πληγή. 
12. 

TANYOW, ὦσω, ---- τιτρώσκω, τραυματίζω. Theoph. 
365, 2. 490,11. Achmet. 77. 80. 

πληγώδης, ες; —= πληγοειδής. Antyll. apud Orib. 
II, 308, 7. 

πληθο-ποιέω, How, —= πληθύνω. LIambl. Adhort. 
378. 

πλῆθος, εος, τὸ, —= πλεονασμός, usury. Sept. 
Lev. 25, 36.— 2. The Roman plebs. 
Polyb. 6,15,11. Diod. 12, 25. Dion. H. 
II, 811. 9. 

Ἐπληθυντικός, ἡ, ov, (πληθύνων) increasing, multi- 
plying. —In grammar, pluralis, plural. 
Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192. Dion. Thr. 
632,18. 635,29. Dion. H. VI, 791. 803, 2. 
Tryph. 33. Lesbon. 167 (180), ρῆμα. Strab. 
14, 2, 28. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 C. 274 A. 
Seat. 548, 12, πτώσεις. --- 2. More numerous. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 A. B. 

πληθυντικῶς, adv. L. pluraliter, in the plural. 
Hipparch. 1092 Ὁ.  Strab. 9,1, 20. Gell. 
19, 8. Apollon. 1). Pron, 394 A. Sezt, 634, 
15. 

πληθύνω, wd, (πληθύς) to make numerous, to 
multiply, to increase. Sept. Gen. 1, 22. 3, 


Cass. 153, 8. 


16. — 2. To increase = πληθύω, neuter. 
Sept. Ex. 1, 20. Reg. 1, 14,19. Ps. 64, 10 
’EmAnOuvas τοῦ πλουτίσαι αὐτὴν, -ΞΞ λίαν 


ἐπλούτισας αὐτήν. Amos 4, 4, τοῦ ἀσεβῆσαι. 
Polyb. 8, 108, 7, πρὸς τὸ διακινδυνεύειν, being 
bent on, determined. Cleomed. 25,18. 66, 
13. uc. Act. 6,1. [Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 10 
= Thren. 1, 1 πεπλήθυμμαι. Plut. Frag. 
741 B — Orig, II, 908 C πεπλήθυσμαι. IV, 
477 B πεπλήθυγκα | 

πληθύς, vos, ἡ. = πλῆθος, the Roman plebs. 
Dion. H. Tl, 1348, 9. 


πληθυσμός 


πληθυσμός, ov, 6, multiplication, increase. Nicol. 
D. 78. Orig. I, 449 C. 

πληθύω —= πληθύνω, active. Did. A. 452 A, 

πληθωρία, as, ἡ, —= πληθώρα. Sophrns. 3544 A. 

πληθωριάω, to be plethoric. Galen. XII, 451 Ὁ. 

πληθωρικός, ἡ, dv, plethoric. Galen. II, 295 B, 


διάθεσις. Paul. Aeg. 192. 

πληκτήρ; Hpos, 6, == πλῆκτρον. Herodn. Gr. | 
Moner. 16, 26. 

πλήκτης, ov, 6, (πλήσσω) striker. Paul. Tim. 


15 5..9: ΠῚ Σ 1772 Pid, 18S Boil, ΡΟ" 
Tatian, 23, p. 857 Β. Theophil. 1028 B. 
πληκτικός, ἡ, ov, striking, impressive. Diose. 1, 
5. 8, 84 (39), pungent. Plut. 11, 693 B. 
Sext, 137, 30. Orig. I, 885 Ὁ, λόγος. 

πληκτικῶς, adv. strikingly: reprovingly. Philon 
II, 462, 27. Orig. IV, 186 A. Chrys. X, 
125 A. 

πληκτισμός, OV, 6, —= TO πληκτίζεσθαι. 
51. Method. 104 B. . 

πλήμη, NS. ἡ, —= πλημμυρίς ; opposed to ἄμπω- 
tis.  Polyb. 20, 5, 11, et alibi. 
106. Strab. 3, 2,5. Arr. P. M. E. 45. — 
Also, πλήμμη. Dion. H. 1, 201, 14, τοῦ πο- 
ταμοῦ. 

πλημμέλεια, as, 7, trespass, sin. Sept. Lev. 6, 
6. 19, 22. 5,18 Εἰς πλημμέλειαν, as a tres- 
pass-offering. 14, 24 Τὸν ἀμνὸν τῆς πλημμε- 
λείας, the lamb of the trespass-offering. 14, 
28 Τοῦ αἵματος τῆς πλημμελείας, SC. TOU ἀμνοῦ. 
Num. 5, 7. 


Strat. 


πλημμέλημα, atos, τὸ, —= preceding. Sept. 
Num. 5, 8. 
πλημμέλησις, ews, 7, —= πλημμέλεια. Sept. 


Esdr. 2, 10, 19. 

πλήμμη, 566 πλήμη. 

πλήμμυρα, ας, 7, —= πλημμυρίς. 
18. Dion. H.I,179,1. Lue. 6, 48. 
TL 9 Ce enero fog 29, 

πλήν, adv. besides, in addition to. Sept. Deut. 
18, 8. 29, 1. — Πλὴν ὅτι, except that. Reg. 
1,25, 24. Duce Act. 20. 2. Fig IT 
549 Ε΄ Artem. 81. — Πλὴν εἰ μή, unless. 
Lucian. I, 679. Artem. 3, ein. Hermias 
1176 Β ἀπαλλάξει. Lambl. Myster. 175, 2. 
- Πλὴν ἕως, except as far as. Polyb. 1, 18, 
2, ἀκροβολισμοῦ. 

πληνάριος, a, ov, the Latin plenarius, 
plenary. Justinian. Novell. 128, 8. 

TAnvns, ov, 6, Plenes. Athan. 1, 780 A. 

πληνιλούνιον, ov, τὸ, plenilunium = παν- 

Lyd. 34, 1. 

Herm. Vis. 2, 2 Ἔκ rod πλή- 


Sept. Job 40, 
Plut. 


σέληνος. 
πλήρης; ες, full. 


ρους, fully. — Substantively, τὸ πλῆρες, ple- 
Plut. Tl, | 


num ; opposed to κενόν, vacuum. 


896 


Diod. 17, |. 


| πλησιάζω, to approach. 


1077 E. Hermias 1176 B. Clem. A. J, 
169 A. 
πληρο-ποιέω, Now, to accomplish, perform. | 
Pachom. 952 1). | 
πληρο-σέληνος, ov, —= πανσέληνος. Achill. Tat. | 


πλησιάζω 


Isagog. 961 D, Method. 157 C. Lyd. 34, 2. 
Anast. Sin. 116 A. 

πληρότης, nros, 7, (πλήρης) the being full, ful- 
ness. Galen. VIII, 72 F. Genes. 91, 14. 

πληρούντως (πληρόω), adv. completely. Nicom. 
94. 

πληροφαής, és, —= πλησιφαής. Caesarius 992. 

πληρο-φορέω, naw, to make full, to accomplish 
fully. Lue. 1, 1. Paul. Tim. 2, 4, 5.— 
Clem. R. 1, 54 -ημένος ἀγάπης, full of charity. 
—2. To persuade fully, to convince, to as- 
sure, satisfy. Sept. Eccl. 8, 11 ᾿Επληροφορή- 
θη τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρόν, it became bold to do 
evil. Paul. Rom. 4, 21, et alibi. Patriarch. 
1113 C ᾿Επληροφορήθην τῆς ἀναιρέσεως αὐτοῦ, 
I was determined to kill him. Jgnat. 708 B 
Πεπληροφορημένους eis τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἀληθῶς 
ὄντα ἐκ γένους Δαβίδ κατὰ σάρκα. Clementin. 
45 B Πεπληροφορημένος ὅτι ἐκ θεοῦ δικαίου 
ὡρίσθη. Orig. I, 84 A. Athan. I, 257 A. 
261 C. Macar. 533 B. Chrys. TX, 499 A. 
Pallad. Laus. 1073 B. 1074 A. 1082 D 
-σθαι, to be pleased. Apophth. 157 B. 341 
C. 380 D. 140 B Od πληροφορεῖται λαλῆσαι, 
is not pleased. Doroth. 1672 1. Theoph. 
497, 17 -θῆναί τι. — 8. To inform. Procl. 
CP. 737 B. Theod. 1V, 1277 B. Apophth. 
169 A, αὐτοὺς εἰς ποῖον ἔφθασαν μέτρον. 
Leont. Cypr. 1697 C. 

πληροφόρησις, ews, n, fulness. 
maturity. 

πληροφορία, as, ἡ, full assurance: confidence. 
Paul. Thess. 1, 1, 5. Col. 2, 2. Hebr. 6, 
11.. 10, 22. Chrys. VIL" ΘΒ ΡΝ 
132, 7.— 2. Information. Mare. Erem. 
1041 A. , 

πληρόω, to fill. Πληροῦν τὴν χεῖρα, to fill the 
hand, to consecrate, to transmit the office of 


Ptol. Tetrab. 4, 


priest. A Hebraism. Sept. Ex. 32, 29. 
Judic. 17. 5. 12. Reg. 8, 18, 33. Sir, 45, 
15.—2. To end. Mal. 152, 5. [Herm. 


Vis. 8, 3 (Codex δ) ἐπληρωμένος = πεπλη- 
papevos. | 

πλήρωμα, atos, τὸ, Pleroma, the Fulness or 
Plenitude, the Spiritual World developed 
from the βυθός. Doctr. Orient. 657 B. C. 
Tren, passim. Hippol. Haer. 272,57 160, 
12. (Compare Plotin. I, 461, 2 Τῷ ἄνω ovpa- 
νῷ. Iambl. Myster. 28, 18 Tots πληρώμασι 
τῶν θεῶν.) 

πλήρωσις. ews, ἣν payment. 
808 C. 

πληρωτής, οὔ, 6, payer. Basil. I, 32 C, ἐράνου. 
Eus. Alex. 425 D, τῶν χρεωστούντων, of the 
debts of those who owe. 


Pseudo-Chrys. TX, 


πληρωτικός, 7, ὄν, ---- δυνάμενος πληροῦν. Diose. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 88. 
Clem. A. Il, 76 B. 
Apocr. Act. Pet. et 
Porph, Adm. 71, ἔν τινι, πρός τινα. 


1, 84. 
Mais 


Sezt. 702, 16 as 


Paul. 3. 


. 


πλησιάζω 


πλησιάζω. dow, (πίμπλημι) ΞΞΞ πλεονάζω. Anon. 
Med. 231. 

πλησίαλον, ov, τὸ, (πλησίον, GAs) sea-shore. 
Posidon. apud Athen, 8, 7. 


πλησίασις, ews, 7, == following. Plut. II, | 
1112 E. 
πλησιασμός, ov, ὃ, coitio. Soran. 259, 8. 


πλησί-οικος, ov, —= γείτων. Dion C. Frag. 53. 

πλησιότης, ητος, 7, proximity. Apollon. 1). Adv. 
571, 28. 

πλησιφαής, ἔς, (πίμπλημι, φάος) shining fully, 
full moon. Philon I, 24, 29, II, 169, 18. 
Genes. 122, 18. 

πλησίφωτος, ov, == preceding. Plotin. I, 247, 
13. 

πλήσμιος, ov, surfeiting. Xenocr. 41.49. Plut. 
II, 621 C. D, et alibi. 

πλήων = πλείων. Inser. 2060. 

πλινθάριον, ov, Td, = πλινθίον. Doroth. 1769 C. 

πλινθάριος, ov, 6, (πλίνθος) L. laterarius, brick- 
maker. Doroth. 1769 B. 

πλινθεία, as, ἡ, (πλινθεύω) = following. Sept. 
Ex, 5, 8. 

πλίνθευσις, ews, ἡ, brick-making. 
ΠΥ 

πλινθιακός, ἡ, dv, Of brick. Diog. 4, 86 = πλιν- 
θευτής. 

Ἐπλινθίον, ov, τὸ, ---ε πλαίσιον of soldiers. Diod. 
5, 80. 16,4.— 2. Any rectangular figure. 
Eratosth. apud. Strab. 2, 1, 35. 2, 5, 36, 
groups of stars. Philon I, 26, 36, the diatonic 
scale (6, 8, 9, 12). Hippol. Haer. 110, 6, 
the four quarters of the world. — Sept. Reg. 
2, 12, 81 — πλινθεῖον, incorrect. 

πλινθίς, Sos, ἡ, small πλίνθος. Agathar. 132, 3. 
Diod. 3,16. Plut. II, 410 E. — 2. Plinthis, 
in arithmetic, a square multiplied by a num- 
ber less than the root of that square (3 Χ 3 


Simoc. 235, 


pe ΦΧ Δ a 4x AIK 8). WVicom. 
114. 181. 
πλινθοποιία, as, 7, (ποιέω) == πλινθουργία. 


Leont. 11,1976 C. Doroth. 1769 B. 

πλινθότης, ητος, ἡ, brick-ness. Greg. Naz. II, 
164 C. 

πλινθουργία, as, 7, (πλινθουργός) brick-making. 
Sept. Ex. 5, 7 as v. 1. 

πλινθωτός, ἡ, dv, (πλίνθος) oblong. 
284. 

πλίξας. aca, αν, (L. plico) = πτύξας. δοίοηι. 
1844 Β. 

πλοιαφέσια, wy, τὰ, (πλοῖον, ἄφεσις) — ὁ πλοῦς 
τῆς Ἴσιδος, an Egyptian feast. Lyd. 70, 4. 

πλοι-έκδικος, ov, 6, ship-attorney, an attorney 
employed by ship-owners? Const. III, 764. 

πλοΐζομαι —= πλωΐζομαι. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 7. 

πλόϊμος. Se πλώϊμος. 


Paul. Aeg. 


πλοκή, ἧς, ἡ, α twisting. Diose. 3, 155 (165), | 
Dion. H. V, | 
Seat. 


σχοινίων. ---- 2. Combination. 
66, 6. 474, 2. Lesbon. 165 (177). 
338, 13. 

113 


897 


4 
πλυνω 


πλόκιον, ov, τὸ, (πλόκος) ringlet, curl, tress. 
Also the ornaments attached to it. Sept. 
Cant. 7,5. Plut. II, 141 D. Eunap. V. S. 
Bele). 

πλοκολογία; as, 7, (πλοκή, λέγω) artful speech, 
or rather gossip. Ant. Mon. 1841 C. 

πλόος οὖς, ov, 6, a sailing, voyage. [ Pallad. 
Laus. 1186 C τοῦ mdods = πλοῦ. 

πλουβιάτικους, the Latin pluviaticus 

Diose. 4, 124 (126). 

πλουμαρικός, ἢ, dv, (πλουμίον) embroidered, or 
painted with various colors. Theod. I, 633 A. 
Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 864. 

πλουμάριος, ov, 6, the Latin plumarius, 
embroiderer. Dioclet. C. 2, 15. 

πλούμαρσις, ews, 7, embroidery. Dioclet. C. 1, 
27, 

πλουμίον, ov, τὸ, (pluma) embroidery. Proc. 
III, 247,14. Mal. 413,16. Theoph. 260, 3. 

πλούμματον, ov, τὸ, plumbum = μόλυβδος. 
Pseil. Stich. 423. 

πλουμμίον, incorrect for πλουμίον. 

πλουσιάω --- TAovtéw. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 56, 
24, 

πλουσιόδωρος, ον, (πλούσιος, δῶρον) giving rich 
gifts. Cyrill. A, III, 1156 A. 

πλουσιο-λόγος, ov, rich in speech? Did. A. 840. 

πλουσιοπαρόχως (παρέχω), adv. bountifully. 
Gregent. 580 B. 

πλουσιοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making rich. 
Laus. 1220 B. 

πλουσιοποτάμιτος, ov, (ποταμός) rich in rivers. 
Vit. Epiph. 45 D. 

Πλουτάρχειος, ov, of Πλούταρχος. 
253, 17, βίοι. 

πλούταρχος, ov, (πλοῦτος, ἄρχω) ruling over 
wealth. Philon I, 669, 14. 

πλουτεύω = πλουτέω. Achmet. 20. 

πλουτητέον — δεῖ πλουτεῖν. Lucian. I, 151. 

πλουτιστήριος, a, ov, == πλουτίζων, enriching. 
Philon I, 669, 15. 

πλουτο-κρατέομαι, to be governed by wealth, by 
the wealthy citizens. Men. Rhet. 195, 2. 

πλουτο-κράτωρ, opos, ὃ, ἡ, ruling through wealth. 
Theoph. Cont. 318, 7. 

πλουτοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) creating wealth. 
ΤΡ ΕΣ: 

πλοῦτος, ov, 6, wealth. [Plural οἱ πλοῦτοι, 
riches. Diod. 20,8. 5,37. 35, p. 358, 26. 
Philon 11, 38, 25. Plut. II, 517 B.] 

πλοῦτος, TO, == ὁ πλοῦτος. Paul. Eph. 1, 7. 2, 
7. Clem. A. II, 93 C. 96 A. Apocr. Act. 
Philipp. 8.  Porph. Cer. 321, 10. 

πλουτο-ταπείνωσις, ews, ἡ, quid? Clim. 777 C. 


er 
υετιος. 


Pallad. 


Men. Rhet. 


Plut. 


| πλουτοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bringing riches. Clas- 
sical. Philon I, 544, 10. 
πλουτο-χόρηγος, ov, bestowing riches, liberal. 
Theoph. Cont. 331, 10. 
πλύνω. to wash. [ Aor. pass. πλυνθῆναι. Diose. 


2,95. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 66.] 


πλῦον 898 


πλῦον, incorrect for πλοῖον. Inscr. 4712, ὃ. 

πλυτέον — δεῖ πλύνειν. Diosc. 5, 104. 

πλυτρίς, iSos, 7, == πλυντρίς. Stud. 1785 A, 
πταισμάτων. 

πλωάς, δος, 6, sailing. Hus, Alex, 453 B, 
ἅμαξα, the Great Bear. 

πλώϊμος, ov, belonging to the navy, naval. Porph. 
Them. 62, 15, στρατός, L. classiarii, marines. 
Adm. 284, 1. 287, 10.13. Cer. 662, 12.— 
2. Substantively, (€@) ὁ πλώϊμος, navy-sailor. 
Porph, Adm. 239, 3.8. Novell. 262, Theoph. 
Cont. 402. — (WD) τὸ πλώϊμον or πλόϊμον, ov 
or atos, == πλοῖον. Theoph. 567, 2, man-of- 
war. Porph. Adm. 251, 14. Novell. 262. — 
(6) τὸ πλώϊμον, navy, fleet. Theoph. 576, 3. 
Phot. 11, 957 A. Porph. Adm. 208, 8. 234, 
20, et alibi. 

πλωϊσμός, od, 6, (πλωΐζω) navigation. Basilic. 
53, 5, 18. 

πλωϊστί, adv. by sailing, by sea; opposed to 
πεζῷ. Cedr. II, 15, 5. 

πλῷρα, as, ἣ, —= πρῷρα, prow, bows. Porph. 
Adm. 76, 7. 

πλωτέον —= πλευστέον. Diosc. 2, 89. 

πλωτεύομαι —= TAwifoum.  Polyb. 16, 29, 11. 
Sibyll, 5, 448. 

πλωτόρσιος, ov, (πλωτός, ὄρνυμι) fast-sailing. 
Damase. II, 357 C, δρόμων. 

πλωτός, 7, dv, incorrect for dtAwrds. Mal. 124, 
12. — 2. Substantively, ἡ πλωτή, float, raft. 

' Socr. 824 B, incorrectly πλατή. Maurie. 
11, 5. 


/ 
πνευματικὸς 


1109 Β. Epiph. I, 1053 Β.--- Πνεῦμα τὸ προ- 
φητικόν, the prophetic spirit, the spirit that 
spoke through the prophets. Just. Apol. 1, 
6. 18. 31. 33, Tryph. 32, p. 544 B. Athenag. 
Legat. 10, p. 908 A. 909 A. Theophil. 2, 
33, p. 1105 C. (See also Philon II, 124, 26. 
Clementin, 121 B. Jul. Frag. 106 C.) — 
Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ, the spirit of Christ. Lue. 
16, 7, Ἰησοῦ. Paul. Rom. 8, 9. 4, 6, rod 
υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ. Phil. 1, 19.  Tertull. Prax. 4, 
p 159 B. 8,p.163D. Greg. Th. 985 A. 
Eus. ΝῚ, 1012 C. 1013 B. Basil. III, 612 
C. IV, 332 C. 896 C. Caesarius 857. 
Epiph. I, 1053 B (Joann. 16, 14). TI, 480 
D. 493 Β. 488 Ὁ. III, 25 C. 28 B. 29 A. 
Cyril. A. I, 148 A. X, 36 A. 121 B. VII, 
417 Ὁ. Gelas. 1288 Ὁ. Gregent. 625 B. — 
For the ἅγιον πνεῦμα of the Valentinians, see 
Doctr, Orient. 665 A. TIren. 461 A. 517 A, 
τὸ προφητεῦον. --- In the Ritual, Ἢ ἑβδομὰς 
τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, the week of the Holy 
Spirit, the week beginning with Pentecost. 
Jejun. 1913 C. Stud. 1701 A. 

ὥ. Breathing, in grammar. Plut. I, 1009 
E. Drac. 25, 22. Apollon. D. Pron. 360 A, 
δασύ, the rough breathing. Conj. 509, 20 
(διότι == Sidr). Synt. 319, 26. Arcad. 
186, 3, 187, 2. 190, 25, ψιλόν, the smooth 
breathing. —6. Period, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
Rhet. 158, 9.— 7%. Spirit, a subtle substance 
which fills the arteries. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 


22, 25, τὸ ὀπτικόν. 


πνεῦμα, aros, τὸ, wind, blast, ete. Artem. 97, πνευματέμφορος, ov, (ἐμφέρω) —= πνευματοφόρος, 


ἄτοπον. a euphemism == πορδή. (Compare 


inspired. Damase. II, 837 Ὁ, 


ἀποματαΐζω.) — 2. Spirit. Sept. Judic. 9, | πνευματιάω, to be possessed by an evil spirit. 


23, πονηρόν, evil spirit. Reg. 1, 16, 14, κυρίου. 


Tim. Alex. 13805 Ὁ. Sophrns. 3652 D. 


1, 19, 9, θεοῦ πονηρόν. 3, 22, 21, ψευδές, πνευματίζομαι —= δαιμονίζομαι. Vit, Nil. Jun. 


a lying spirit. Dion. H.I, 81,7. VI, 1022, 


104 B. 


8, δαιμόνων. Philon I, 270, 7, 21, τὸ θεῖον, πνευματικός, ἡ, dv, pneumatic, of a subtle sub- 


divine influence. 511, 22. 32, 28. Matt. 10, 
1, ἀκάθαρτον. Patriarch. 1077 C. 1040 B 
Ta ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τῆς πλάνης, the seven spirits 
of error. Just. Tryph. 7. Tatian. 829 Ὁ. 
Tren, 548 A. Orig. I, 456 Ὁ. Iambl. Myst. 
177, 8. 176, 18, τὰ dypavra, the pure spirits ; 
opposed to ra κακά. --- 8. Spirit, applied to 
θεός. Joann, 4, 24. — Also, to the divine 
λόγος. Clem. R. 2,9. Herm. Sim. 9. Just. 
Apol. 1, 33.  Theophil. 2, 10, p. 1064 Ὁ. 
Eus. VI, 1012 C. 

4. Spiritus sanctus, the divine spirit, asa 
hypostasis; usually accompanied by ἅγιον. 
Matt. 28,19. Joann. 14, 25. 15, 26. 16, 18. 
“τὺ Poul, Cori:2,°18) 18.05 Pew oi at no: 
Jud. 20. Just. Apol. 1, 61. Cohort. 32. 
Orig. I, 150 Β. IV, 125 C.D. 128 A. 441 
B. us. III, 549 B. VI,1005 Ὁ. Basil. 
IV, 518 A. Greg. Naz. 1, 1077 C. 1220 B. 
II, 441 B. Did. A. 460 A. Eunom. 865 A. 
Greg. Nyss. II, 17 C. 1092 C. 1093 A. 


stance. Cleomed. 36, 6, οὐσία. Strab. 1, 3, 
5, p. 78, 10 Τὸ πνευματικὸν τὸ πάντων τούτων 
airtov. — 2. Spiritalis, spiritual ; opposed to 
σαρκικός, σωματικός. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 44, 
et alibi. Jren. 492 A. 561 Β, ὑπόστασις. 
Euagr. Scit. 1228 A, θεωρία, spiritual contem- 
plation, holy meditation. — Οἱ πνευματικοί, 
the spiritual. Paul. Gal. 6,1. Ignat. 652 A. 
Clem. A. I, 288 B. 293 A.— The Gnosties 
regarded themselves as spiritual, the catho- 
lic Christians being, according to them, 
merely Ψψυχικοί. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1277 B. 


‘Doctr. Orient. 685 C.. 653 A, σπέρμα. Tren. 


505 A, φύσει, spiritual by nature. 517 B. 
528 A. Hippol. 604 B. Haer. 152, 89. 174, 
22 (134, 75). 368, 77. (Compare Philon I, 
481, 10, 479, 27. Just. Frag. 1589 B.) — 
Πνευματικὸς πατήρ, spiritual father, spiritual 
adviser. Basil. I, 369 B. Mare. Erem. 
1048 A. B. Pallad. Laus. 996, anchorets. 
Nil. Epist. 2, 333. Apophth.432 A. Sophrns. 


πα a a i ὁ. ἃ. , 


πνευματικῶς 
3668 Β. Jejun. 1924 A, confessor. Anast. 
Sin. 760 A. B. 369 D, ἀνήρ. Porph. Cer. 


680, 17, rod βασιλέως, the bishop of Rome, 
in the ceremonial dialect of Byzantium. — 
Τέκνον πνευματικόν, spiritual child, with refer- 
ence to πνευματικὸς πατήρ. Basil. TV, 441 A. 
— Joann. Hier, 445 A Υἱὸς πνευματικός, 
adopted son. — Oi πνευματικοὶ γονεῖς, the spir- 
itual parents, the clergy. Const. Apost. 2, 
88. — 8. Periodic, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
Rhet. 145, 13. —4. Pneumatic, in medicine. 
Galen. 11, 368 C. Ὁ (VIII, 97 A), ἰατροί, a 
school of physicians. 

πνευματικῶς, adv. spiritually, Paul. Cor. 1, 2, 
14. Apoe. 11, 8, allegorically. Clem. R. 1, 
41. Ignat. 653 B Σαρκικῶς καὶ πνευματικῶς. 
Tren. 1248 C. Clem. A. I, 945 Β, et alibi. 
Orig. I, 1898 A, et alibi. 

πνευμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little πνεῦμα, L. animula. 
Classical. Polyb. 15, 31,5. Epict. 2, 1,17. 
Anton. 5, 38, et alibi. 

Πτευματῖται, ὧν, of, ---- Πνευματομάχοι, heretics. 
Epiph. TH, 129 A. 

πνευματοδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) receiving wind. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 149 C.— 2. Receiving the 
Holy Spirit. Clim. 677 C. 

mvevpatoepyos, ov, (ΕΡΓΩ) creating spirits. 
Synes. Hymn. 3, 169, p. 1596. 

πνευματο-κήλη, ns, 7, flatulent hernia. Paul. 
Aeg. 274. Leo. Med. 197 (Diosc. 4, 69, 
p. 562 Ὄρχεις πεφυσσωμένους). 

πνευματο-κίνητος; ov, moved by the Spirit. Pseudo- 
Dion, 585 B. 

πνευματοκινήτως, adv. by being moved by the 
Spirit. Nicet. Paphl. 552 A. 

πνευματο-κλήτωρ, opos, 6, one that invokes the 
Spirit. Cyrill. A. VI, 280 C. 

πνευματομαχέω, now, to be πνευματομάχος. 
Athan. Il, 605 B. 687 B. Basil I, 753 A. 

πνευματομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) hostile to the Holy 
Spirit, denying the hypostasis of the Holy 
Spirit. Athan. I, 1313 B. Basil. III, 6138 
C. IV, 116 A. Const. I, Can. 1. Greg. 
Nyss. 1Π, 545 B. Amphil.96 C. Epiph. 
II, 337 A. Pallad. Laus. 1226 B.  Socr. 
360 B (Soz. 1200 B). Theod. IV, 423 A. 
III, 1280 A. Tim. Presb. 37 C. 

πνευματοποιός, ov, (mow) producing wind. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 388, 4. Clem. A. I, 
1128 A, windy, flatulent. 

πνευματο-φορέομαι, to be borne by the wind. 
Sept. Jer. 2, 24. — 2. To be inspired, = 
mvevpatopopos εἰμί. Aster. Urb. 148 B. 156 
A. Εἰ. IV, 605 B. 

mvevpatopopos, ov, (φέρω) being under the im- 
mediate influence of the Spirit of God, in- 
spired. Sept. Hos. 9, 7. Sophon. 3, 4. 
Herm. Mand. 11. Theophil. 1064 A. 1088 
B. Jren. 1185 B. Method. 377 A. Petr. 
Alex. 516 D. Athan. 1, 464 C. Did. A. 693 


899 


ποδαλγός 


A. Pallad. Laus. 1084 C. 1114 D. Hieron, 
I, 510.(237). 

πνευματωτικός, 1, OV, (πνευματόω) flatulent, pro- 
ducing flatulence. Diosc. 2,109. 134, 180 
(181). 5, 9, στομάχου, in the stomach (2, 137 
Πνευμάτων γεννητική). 

πνευμόμφαλον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀνεύρυσμα τοῦ ὀμφα- 
λοῦ. Galen. II, 274 C. 

mvevpovia, as, 7, (πνεύμων) disease of the lungs. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 918 Ὁ. 

mvevpoviakos, ἢ, ov, afflicted with πνευμονία. 
Galen. X, 630 F. 

πνευμονικός, 7, Ov, == preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
152, 

πνευστός, ἡ, ov, (πνεύω) breathed or to be 
breathed. Greg. Naz. III, 1526 A, ἀήρ. 

πνιγετός, οὔ, 6, —= πνῖγος, L. aestus, stifling heat. 
Ptol. Apparent 900 D. 

πνιγῖτις, ιδος, ἡ, choking. Diosc. 5, 176 (177), 
yn, pnigitis (terra), a kind of earth. 

πνιγμονή; 7S; , == πνίξ. Diosc. 2, 87, ὑστερική. 

πνίγω, to choke. [Eunap. V. ὃ. 24 (42) ἀπο- 
memvigouau. | 

πνικτύς, n, ov, strangled. Luc. Act. 15, 20, et 
alibi. Orig. I, 1560 B. — Galen. VI, 388 1), 
oa, a kind of omelet. 

πνικτοφαγία, as, ἢ, == τὸ ἐσθίειν πνικτόν. 
Theophyl. B. III, 525 A, 

πνοιά, as, ἡ, the Spirit. Synes. Hymn. 2, 82, 
p- 1592. 5, 53, p. 1609. 

πνοϊκός, ἡ, ov, (πνοή) respiratory. 
1393 C. 

ποάζω, to be grassy. Strab. 5, 3, 8. p. 373, 7. 

ποδάγρα, as, 7, podagra, gout. Classical. 
Diose. 1, 185 (136). LEpict. 3, 22, 40. 
Plut. I, 468 C, et alibi. tol. Tetrab. 153. 
Lucian. I, 698. Galen Il, 265 E. XIII, 699 
B. Philostr. 170, —2. The name of an in- 
strument of torture Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 11. 

ποδαγρέω, now, to be gouty. Clem. A. I, 841 A. 

ποδαγριάω — ποδαγράω. Diosc. 2, 39. 

ποδαγρικός, ἡ, ov, of the gout, gouty, pertaining 
to the gout. Diod. Ex, Vat. 102, 6. Philon 
I, 525, 47. Diose. 1, 110 (113). 183, p. 163. 
—2. Podagricus, gouty, afflicted with the 
gout. Diose. 1, 14, p. 29. Herod. apud 
Orib. II, 405, 6. Plut. I, 341 A. 

ποδαγρός, ov, gouty person. Lucian. I, 472. 
Dion. Alex. 1301 Β. Pallad. Laus. 1178 B. 

ποδαλγέω == ποδαγράω. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 
335, 10. 

ποδαλγής, ἔς, (πούς, ἀλγέω) — ποδαγρός. 
2,196. Diog. 5, 68. 

ποδαλγία, as, 7, —= ποδάγρα. Ruf. apud. Orib. 
1, 335, 10. Poll. 2,196, Pseudo-Galen, X, 
662 B. Schol. Arist. Plut. 559. 

ποδαλγικός, ἡ; OV, —= ποδαγρικός. Diosc, 3, 140 
(150). Sext. 426, 2. Nic. CP. Histor. 39, 
21, νόσος, the gout. 

ποδαλγός, ov, ὁ, == ποδαλγής, modaypos. 


Damase. I, 


Poll. 


Greg. 


ποδέα 


Naz. Ill, 316 C. Soz. 1457 B. Leo Gram. 
11. ὃ: 

ποδέα, as, ἧ, (πούς) the skirts of a garment. 
Ptoch, 2,181. — 2. A kind of kilt. Porph. 
Cer. 752, 12.—8. Pedatura, area. Codin. 
41, 7, τῆς koptns. — 4. Curtain, veil. ‘Nicet. 
305, 26, ensign. Curop. 6, 13 ‘O ἐπὶ τῆς πο- 
δέας, the officer who had charge of the cur- 
tains of the great church of Constantinople. 

ποδηγεσία, as, 7, == ποδηγία. Greg. Naz. IU, 
459 A, 

ποδήρης, es, reaching the feet. ‘O ποδήρης χιτών 
or ὑποδήτης, poderes, of the Jewish priest. 
Sept. Ex. 25,6. 28,4. Sir. 27,8. Ezech. 
9, 2. Aristeas 12. Philon II, 152, 35. 
Plut. II, 672 A. 

ποδηρο-φορέω, naw, to wear long robes. Clem. 
A. I, 556 A. 

ποδία, as, 7, == πούς inaverse. Drac. 131, 
10. 

ποδίζω, ίσω, to scan a verse. Drac, 13, 22. 

ποδικός, ἢ, ov, podicus, pertaining to feet, 
in versification. Aristid. Q. 35. 34, χρόνος. 

ποδισμός, οὔ, ὃ, (ποδίζω) podismus, measure- 
ment by feet. Heron Jun. 195, 2. 

ποδιστήρ, ρος, 6, quid? Sept. Par. 2, 4, 16. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7. 

ποδίστρα, as, n, —= πέδη. Philipp. 8. 

ποδοκέφαλα, wy, τὰ, == πόδες καὶ κεφαλή, ἀκρω- 
κώλια, the feet and head of an animal used 
for food. Pseudo-Damase. II, 236 Ὁ. 

ποδοκοπέω, noa, (κόπτω) to cut off one’s legs. 
With the accusative of the animal whose 
legs are cut off. Theoph. 648, 10. 

ποδοκρουστία, as, ἡ, (kpov@) a stamping with the 
feet. Strab, 10, 3, 15. 

ποδοκτύπη, ns, 9, (κτυπέω) female dancer. 
Lucian. I, 3338. 

ποδόλουρον, ov, τὸ, (A@pos) strap for the feet of 
a falcon. Achmet. 289. 

ποδομερής, ἔς, (μέρος) LL. partipes, applied to 
verses in which every foot consists of a whole 
word. Diomed. 498, 27, στίχος. 


ποδο-νιπτήρ, ἦρος, 6, —= ποδανιπτήρ. Clem. A. 
I, 436 B. C. 

ποδόνιπτρον, ov, τὸ, —= ποδάνιπτρον. Philon II, 
472, 34. Jos. Ant 8, 2,5. Jambl. Adhort. 
312. 

ποδό-παννον, ov, τὸ, —= ddavapiov. Gloss. Jur. 


*OBSovdpia ... « 

ποδόρτιον, ov, TO, —= ὀρτάριον, dprapiov. Achmet. 
227. 

modopopia, as, ἡ, (φέρω) == βάδισις. 
Diac. 1105 A. 

ποδο-φύλαξ, axos, ὁ, protecting the feet. Lyd. 
158, 3. 

ποδόψελλον, ov, τὸ, (ψέλλιον) —= περικνημίς, 
χαλκότουβον, covering for the leg. Leo. Tact. 
6,4. Porph. Cer. 294, 16. 

πόδρεζα, quid? Genes. 110, 15. 


Steph. 


900 ποιέω 


πόδωμα, ατος, τὸ, (πούς) basement, floor. 
Apollod. Arch. 42. 

πόδωσις, ews, ἡ, parapet ? 
τῆς γεφύρας. 

ποηλογέω —= ποιολογέω. Jos. Β. J. 5, 18, 1. 

ποηφαγέω, ήσω, (ποιοφάγος) to eat herbs. Jos. 
B. J. 2, 8,8. App. I, 443, 8. 

ποθεινότης, ntos, 7, (ποθεινός) desirableness. 
Maz. Conf. I, 408 C, ἡ ὑμετέρα, as a title. 

πόθεν, adv. whence? LEpict. 1, 9,19 Κάθησθε 
κλάοντες περὶ τῆς αὔριον πόθεν φάγητε. Seat. 
870, 11. 440, 9 Πόθεν ἔχομεν λέγειν; 632, 19 
Πόθεν γὰρ γραμματικῇ παχύτητι διαγινώσκειν ; 
how is it possible? Joann. Mosch. 2888 B 
Μὴ ἔχων πόθεν θρέψαι ἐμαυτόν, whence to sup- 
port myself. Doroth. 1785 Β Οὐκ ἔχω πόθεν 
ἐλεῆσαι. 1192 Ο Ἵνα ἐν καιρῷ ἀνάγκης εὕρωσι 
πόθεν ἐκβαλεῖν καὶ φυλάξωσι τὰ ἐν τῷ βαλαν- 
τίῳ. -- Ἰτόθεν ὅτι ; how is it proved? Epict. 
Ench. 51 Πόθεν ὅτι οὐδεῖ ψεύδεσθαι; Sext. 
292. 922 266,26. 

ποθέν, adv. from somewhere. Sext. 722, 22 To- 
θὲν yap ποὺ ἐχώρησεν ἡ διάνοια. 

πόθησις, εως, ἧ, —= πόθος, ποθή. 
D, τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας. 

ποθίζω --- ποθέω. Muson. 205. 

ποία, ας, 7, ἃ kind of soap. Sept. Malach. 8, 2, 
πλυνόντων. der. 2, 22. 

Ἐποιέω, to make. Strab. 14, 2,5. 8, 8, 80 To 
τοῦ Διὸς ξόανον, ὃ ἐποίει Φειδίας, faciebat.— 
Πεποιημένον ὄνομα, a word formed by onoma- 
topoeia (ροῖζος, φλοῖσβος, cif, arta). 
Aristot. Rhet. 3, 2,5. Poet. 21, 4. Dion. 
Thr. 636, 14. Pseudo-Demetr. 46, 3. 13. 
85, 14. 67, 5, derived.—2. To make a feast, 
to give a festive entertainment. Sept. Gen. 
21, 8, δοχὴν μεγάλην. 29, 22, γάμον. Esdr. 1, 
8, 1. Tobit 8, 19. Judith 6, 21, πότον. 
Mace. 1, 9, 37. — To celebrate a festival, to 
keep. Ex. 12, 48, τὸ πάσχα κυρίῳ. Num. 
9,2. Josu. 5,10. Matt. 26, 18.—3. To 
make, in expressions like the following. 
Sept. Reg. 3, 20, 7 Σὺ viv οὕτω ποιεῖς βασιλέα 
ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ; Clim. 693 D Δοκίμάζουσί pe οἱ 


Porph. Cer. 215, 9, 


Epiph. 1, 156 


πατέρες μου ἐὰν ποιῶ μοναχόν, if I make (can _ 


-be) a monk. Mal. 338 Οὐδεὶς ποιεῖ βασιλέα 
Ῥωμαίων ὡς οὗτος, no one will make (will be) 
so good an emperor of the Romans as this 
man.—4. To dress food. Sept. Gen. 18, 7. 
Ex. 29, 89. Apophth. 372 D. — 5. To make, 
to feign, to appear. Apophth. 277 A Ἐποίησα 
ἐμαυτὸν ὅτι διυπνίσθην, 1 made as if I awoke. 
Chron. 606, 18 ποίησεν ἑαυτὸν βουλόμενον 
εὔξασθαι. Mal. 390. 18 ᾿Εποίησεν ws θέλων 
εὔξασθαι, he made as if he wished to pray. 

Ὁ. To do. Ἰποιεῖν τι μετά τινος, = ποιεῖν τι 
τινι. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 34, 12, ἔλεος, 
to show mercy. Judic. 1, 24. Reg. 1, 15, 6. 
Tobit 8, 6. Ps. 85, 17, et alibi. —'% To do 
good, benefit. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 370, 9, πρὸς 


ποιηβορέω 


Diose. 1, 5. 16. 48, 1, 4, 
2, 203, 


νόσους, good for. 
p- 14, ἕλκεσι. 2, 150, ἐν πυρετοῖς. 
ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτῶν παθῶν. 

S. To cause, to effect, to bring about. 
Sept. Eccl. 3, 14, ἵνα φοβηθῶσι. Baruch 2, 
23, ἐκλείψειν. Joann. 11, 37, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. 
Paul. Col. 4, 16, wa ἀναγνωσθῇ. Apoc. 3, 9, 
αὐτοὺς iva ἥξωσι. Epict. 3, 20,14 Τί yap 
ἄλλο ποιήσεις, ἢ ἵνα σε κοσμήσῃ; 4, 11, 17, 
ἵνα μηδεὶς ἀποστρέφηται. Artem. 69 Ποιεῖν 
ἵνα =: ὥστε. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8. Joann. 
Mosch. 2916 A. —%. To tarry, stay, spend 
time. Matt. 20,12, Μίαν ὥραν. Lue. Act. 
15, 33. 18,23. 20,3. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 25. 
Jacob. 4, 18. Clem. R. 1, 53. Pseudo-Jacob. 
12, 3, τρεῖς μῆνας πρὸς τὴν ᾿Ελισάβετ. Epiph. 
TI, 196 A, in office. Pallad. Laus. 1033 A. 
Apocr. Act. Barn. 7, τὸν χειμῶνα, to. spend 
the winter. 19, τὴν ἑσπέραν. Chal. 1613 Ὁ 
Τρεῖς μῆνας ἐποίησε διαγινώσκων μεταξὺ αὐτοῦ 
Apophth, 120 B. Joann. 

Mosch. 2912 C, ἑξήκοντα χρόνους ἐν τῷ pova- 

xno. Leo Gram. 233, 5, ἐν τῇ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ, 

he was in captivity. —10. To meet with, in 

expressions like the following. Theoph. 279 

Εἴ τις ποτέ ἐστιν, τὸν μόρον ποιήσῃ τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα! 

whoever he is, may he meet with the fate 

of Judas! that is, may he hang himself! 

[ Herm. Vis. 2,4 (Codex &) ἐποίηκας = πε- 

Troinkas. | 
ποιηβορέω, now, to eat grass. 
ποιη-βόρος, ov, eating grass. 

III, 369 A (quoted). ' 
ποίημα, ατος, τὸ, created being. Athan. II, 777. 
ποιηματικός, ἡ, dv, poetical. Moschn. Prooem. 

Plut. 11, 744 F. 
ποιημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little poem. Plut. I, 861 E. 


kal τῶν κληρικῶν. 


Caesarius 1096. 
Oenom. apud Eus. 


Heph. 8, 6. Longin. 33, δ. 
ποίησις, ews, ἡ, creation, the universe. Tatian. 
5, p. 817 A.— 2. Adoption. Classical. 


Dion. H. Il, 653, 5 Ποιήσει δὲ υἱοί, by adop- 
tion. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 23 Kara ποίησιν. Zos. 
26, 10. 

ποιήτευμα, atos, τὸ, forgery. LEpiph. I, 333 Ὁ. 

ποιητεύω (ποιητής), to forge, fabricate. Epiph. 
I, 309 E. 341 D. 

ποιητής, ov, 6, the Maker, the Creator. Just. 
Apol. 1, 58.—2. Poet. ‘O ποιητής, the poet, 
unaccompanied by a proper name, reg- 
ularly means Homer. οί. 12, 21, 3. 
Tryph. 29. Strab. 1, 1, 10, p. 32, 5, Plut. 
II, 504 C. D. Apollon. D. Synt. 42, 8. 
Sezt. 191, 26. 

ποιητικός, ἢ, dv, active, efficient. 
ἀγαθά. 

ποιητικῶς, adv. poetically: by poetic license. 
Strab. 9, 2, 14. 

ποιήτρια, as, 7, POetria, poetess. 
1, 33. 
Poem. 5, 8. 


Diog. 7, 96, 


Strab. 17, 


Tatian. 877 A, 


901 


ποιμνιάώρχης 


ποιη-φάγος, ov, eating grass. Maz. Tyr. 140, 5. 

ποικιλανθήῆς, ἔς, (ποικίλος, ἄνθος) variegated, 
Clem. A. I, 588 A. 

ποικιλμός, OV, ὃ, == ποικιλία. 
1088 C. 

ποικιλογράφος, ον, (γράφω) writing on a variety 
of subjects. Diog 5, 85. 

'ποικιλο-ειδής, ἔς, mottled. Athan. II, 1301 C. 

ποικιλομορφία, as, 7, (ποικιλόμορφος) variety of 


Plut. ΤΙ, 382 Ὁ. 


form. Pseudo-Dion. 1105 A, 

ποικιλοπράγμων, ον, —= πολυπράγμων.  Synes, 
1241 Β. 

ποικιλοτερπής, ἔς, —= ποικίλως τέρπων. Antip. 
Thess. 28. 

ποικιλό-τευκτος, ον, Curiously wrought. Agath. 


Epigr. 64, 7. 

ποικιλότεχνος, ov, (τέχνη) skilled in various arts. 
Theogn. Mon. 852 B. 

ποικιλουργία, as, 7, (EPTQ) variegated work. 
Cyrill. A. I, 782 A. 

ποικιλτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (ποικίλλω) pertaining to em- 
broidery. Sept. Job 38, 86. --- Ex. 37, 21 
τὰ ποικιλτικά, SC. ἔργα, embroidery. —“H ποι- 
κιλτικὴ ἐπιστήμη ΟΥ̓ τέχνη, the art of embroid- 
ery, Dion, HV, 10,9. — Phtion 1, 661, 41. 
652, 24, 

ποικιλτός, ἡ, dv, variegated, embroidered. 
Ex. 35, 35. Jren. 1, 18, 4. 

ποικίλτρια, as, 1, (ποικιλτής) female broiderer. 
Strab. 17, 1, 36. 

ποιμαίνω, to feed, tend the flock. Sophrns. 3597 
1), of a bishop. [Pallad. Laus. 1082 A ποι- 
μᾶναι = ποιμῆναι. 

Ποιμάνδρης, ov, 6, a figment ΞΞΞ 6 τῆς αὐθεντίας 
νοῦς. Hence the title of a book. Hermes 
Tr. Poem. 2, 2. 

ποιμαντέον —= δεῖ ποιμαίνειν. 
825 B. 

ποιμαντικός, ἡ, ὄν, pastoral. 
Eus. V, 88 D, ράβδος. Basil. TI, 208 A. 
Greg. Naz. 1, 826 C, sc. τέχνη. III, 236 B. 
I, 649 Ὁ, βακτηρία. Const. IV, 832 B. 

ποιμασία, as, 7, a pasturing, feeding. Philon I, 
594, 30, et alibi. 

ποιμένιος, OV, —= ποιμενικός. 
43 A, 

ποιμήν, évos, ὁ, shepherd. — Tropically, pastor, 
spiritual guide. Sept. Jer. 2, 8, et alibi. 
Paul. Eph. 4, 11. Clem. A. I, 293 C. 
Const. Apost. 2, 1. 42, bishop. — 2. Pastor, 
the Shepherd, the title of a book. (Herm. 
Vis. 5. Jren. 1032 B.) Clem. A. I, 800 C. 
980 A. 1284 C. Tertull. II, 1000 B. 1021 
A. Orig. I, 365 A. IV, 53 B, et alibi. 
Eus. Il, 217 B. 269 A. 449 C. Athan. I, 
101 A, 429 C. II, 1180 A, Nie. CP. 1060 
B Ποιμένος καὶ “Eppa, called also the book of 
Hermas. 


Sept. 


Greg. Naz. I, 


Pamphil. 1556 Ὁ, 


Greg. Naz. IV, 


Plut. II, 300 F. 675 B. Heph. | ποιμνιάρχης, ov, ὃ, == ποιμνίου ἄρχων, the leader 


of a flock, pastor. Stud, 816 B. C. 


/ 
ποιμνιοτροῴος 


ποιμνιοτρόφος, ον, (τρέφω) shepherd. Aquil. 
Reg. 4, 3, 4, et alibi. 

ποιναῖος, a, ov, (ποινή) L. poenalis, penal, 
inflicting punishment. Aristaen. 1, 10, p. 46. 
Synes. 1293 B. 

ποιναλίζω, wa, poena afficio, to punish. 
Cedr. II, 26, 4. 

ποινή, ἧς, ἦ, —= τὸ μετὰ τὴν δύσιν ζῴδιον, in 
astrology. Sext. 731, 11. 

ποινηλασία, as, ἡ, (ποινήλατος) infliction of pun- 
ishment. Lyd. 311, 15. 

ποινηλατέω, now, to pursue with the avenging 
Juries. Diod. Ex. Vat. 69, 23 -σθαι τὰς ψυ- 
xds. Seat. 8, 26. 176, 31. 569, 8. 

ποινηλατιστής, ov, 6, L. vindex, avenger. Achmet. 
167, p. 145. 

ποινήλατος, ov, (mown, ἐλαύνω) driven by the 
avengers (the furies). Simplic. 435. 

ποινοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) avenging. 
Lucian. 111, 612. 

mowoupyos, 6v, (EPTQ) L. carnifex, executioner. 
Lyd. 254, 2. 

ποιόομαι, ὦθην, (ποιός) to be endowed with qual- 
ity. Euagr. Scit. 1229 A. B. Nemes. 517 

Theoph. 


Pseudo- 


B Ὕδωρ ὑπ᾽ ἀμπέλου πεποιωμένον. 
618, 9 -θῆναί τινι, to be imbued with. 

ποῖος; a, ov, —= τίς ; who? what? Euagr. Scit. 
1244 C, 1245 A Pseudo-Nicod. II, 7 (23). 
Prise, 152. 147, 10. Nic. II, 877 D Διὰ ποί- 
av airiav; —2. Which? which one? F. le- 
"quel? Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 18. Eccl. 11, 6. 
Sext. 118, 19. 

ποιῶς (ποιός), adv. in a certain way. Bacch. 
23. 

ποιωτίζομαι —= ποιωτός εἶμι Or γίγνομαι. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 380, 8. 

ποιωτός, 7, dv, (ποιόομαι) endowed with quality ; 
opposed to ἄποιος. Antyll. apud Orib. TI, 
380, 7. S 

ποκάζω —= πέκω, ποκίζω. Schol. Arist. Av. 713. 

ποκο-ειδής, ἔς, like πόκος. Longin. 15, 5, ἔννοιαι, 
unconcocted. 

ποκόω, ὦσω, (πόκος) to cover with wool. Philipp. 
20. 

πολείδιον, ov, τὸ, small πόλις. 
9, 2, 82, v. 1. πολίδιον. 

πολεμάρχης, ov, 6, (πόλεμος, ἄρχω) warrior. 
Achmet. 233. 

πολεμέω, to wage war: to fight. Sept. Mace. 1, 
5, 80, τινά. Patriarch. 1069 C. Greg. Naz. 
III, 173 A Tov πόλεμον ὃν πολεμώμεθα ὑπὸ 
πάντων. --- 2. Pass. πολεμοῦμαι, impugnor, to 
be tempted by the devil. Cassian, I, 457 B 
Apophth. 125 B, 5818 Ὁ -θῆναι εἰς πορνείαν. 
Joann. Mosch, 2861 C. 2892 A -σθαι εἰς τὴν 
κόρην. 3096 B -θῆναι πρὸς αὐτὴν. 


Strab. 8, 8, 15. 


πολεμητήριον, ov, τὸ, head-quarters. Polyb. 4, 
Hohn oe 
πολεμήτωρ, opos, 6, adversary. Andr. C. 1388 


_B, the devil. Jos. Hymnog. 1024 A. 


902 


| πόλις, ews, ἡ, city. 


πολιστής 


Πολεμιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Polemiani, the followers of 
Πολέμιος, an Apollinarist. Theod. IV, 428. 

πολεμοτροφέω (τρέφω), to keep up the war. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 14. 

πολεμοχαρῆς, €s, (χαίρω) delighting in war. 
Leont. I, 1817 B. 

Πολέμων, wvos, 6, Polemo, a physiognomist. 
Orig. 1, 724 B. 

πολι-άνθη, ns, 7, perfume made of πόλιον ὃ 
Inscr. 2852, 15. 22. 

πολιανόμος, ov, 6, (πόλις, νέμω) magistrate of a 
city. Classical. Dion C. 48, 28, 2. 

πολιαρχέω, Now, —= πολίαρχός εἰμι. 
53, 33, 3. 60, 5,8. Lyd. 231, 9. 

πολιαρχία, as, 9, the office of πολίαρχος. Themist. 
261, 2, 273,12. Lyd. 222, 17. 

πολίαρχος, ov, 6, the Roman praefectus urbi. 
Dion- Cy Al, 14, 4.552, 335 1; 

πολιό-θριξ, τριχος, 6, ἢ, (πολιός) gray-haired. 
SUED. 7.2. 8. 

πολιορκέω, to besiege. [ Theoph. 820, 8 ἐπολιώρ- 
κισα, bad. } 

πολιορκητήριος, ον, —= 
42, 3. 

πολιορκητής, ov, 6, besieger. Diod. 20, 92. 

πολιορκητικός, 7, ὄν, pertaining or relating to 


Dion C. 


πολιορκητικός. Onos. 


sieges  Polyb, 1, 58, 4.  Posidon. apud 
Athen. 4, 53, ὄργανα. Diod. 20, 82. Strab. 
4,5, 4. 16, 1, 24. 


πολιορκία, as, 4, siege. Strab. 7, 1, 8, p. 5, 15 
“Hy ἐκ πολιορκίας εἷλεν, by siege. 

πολιο-φάγος, ov, 6, (ποιλιός) old glutton. Pallad. 
Laus. 1065 C. 1083 C. 

πολιοφυλακέω, now, (πόλις, φυλακή) to guard a 
city. Polyb. 18, 22, 4, to keep within walls. 

πολιόω, wow, to render πολιός. Classical. 
Diosc. 1, 81. Eupor. 1, 100. Clem. A. I, 
580 A. 

Inscr. 2621 Ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς πό- 
λεως, the prefect of the οἰίψ. ---- Ἢ ἁγία πόλις, 
the holy city, Jerusalem. Sept. Nehem. 11, 1. 
Ps. 47, 8, τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ μεγάλου. 86, 3, 
τοῦ θεοῦ. Esai. 66, 20, et alibi. Pahilon I, 
691, 21, ἱερά. 691, 44, θεοῦ. --- 2. The city, 
by way of eminence, Rome. pict. 1, 10, 5. 
— Also, Constantinople, after it became the 
capital of the Roman empire. Socr. 676 B. 
Agath, 283, 232. Theoph. 280,18. Porph. 
Adm. 208, 20. 22. [In popular modern 
Greek, Constantinople is called ἡ πόλι ; and 
as this word is generally heard in connec- 
tion with ᾿ς τήν (that is, εἰς τήν), the Turks 
supposed that the expression ᾿ς τὴν πόλι 
(pronounced stimbdli), to the city, was the 
name of Constantinople: hence their Js- 
tambul. ] 

πολισμός, ov, 6, (πολίζω) the building of a city. 
Dion. Η. I, 144, 9. 

πολιστής, od, 6, == ὁ πολίζων. 


604 B. 


Greg. Naz. Il, 


7 


πολιταρχέω 

πολιταρχέω, to be πολιτάρχης. Inscr. 1967 
(Thessalonica). 

πολιτάρχης, ov, 6, (πολίτης, ἄρχω) prefect of a 
city. Luc. Act. 17, 6. 8. Inser. 1967 (titul.). 
Sophrns. 3401 D. 

πολιτεία, as, ἡ, L. civitas, citizenship. Soz. 884 
C.— 2. Conversation, conduct, one’s daily 
life. Strab. 16, 2, 46. Clem. R. 1, 2. 54. 
Clementin. 25 A. 89 A. 257 C. Just. Apol. 
1,4. Frag. 3, p.1577 A. Theophil. 1141 
B.C. Rhodon 1333 A. Clem. A. I, 1148 
B. HU, 340 B.— 8. Police regulations, = 
δημοτικὴ διατύπωσις. Socr. 7, 13, p. 761 B. 
— 4. City = πόλις. Roman. et Porph. 
Novell. 245. 

πολίτευμα, atos, τὸ, L. respublica, commonwealth. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 12, 7. Polyb. 1, 3, 7. 8, et 
alibi. Diod. 18,69. Dion. H. 1, 106, 1. 

πολιτεύομαι, to administer. — Participle, ὁ πολι- 
τευόμενος —= πολιτευτῆς. Artem. 72. Basil. 
IV, 660 A. Greg. Naz. I, 964 B. Nil. 
Epist. 1, 311. 2, 298. 4,39. Soz. 1193 B. 
Just. Imp. Novell. 183. — 2. To live, to con- 
duct one’s self. Sept. Macc. 3, 3, 4. Luc. 
Act. 23,1. Paul. Phil. 1,27. Jos. Vit. 2. 
Clem. R. 1, 3. 54, 21.—8. To manage, in- 
trigue. Diod. 19, 79. 46 Πεπολιτευμένον πρὸς 
ἅπαντα τὰ στρατόπεδα, popular, favorite. 
Philon I, 461, 5 Ὁ πολιτευόμενος τρόπος, 
time-serving. Jos. Ant. 5, 7, 4, Ταάλην ἐκβλη- 
θῆναι. --- 4. To be urbane, behave urbanely, 
= ἀστεΐζομαι, ὡραΐζομαι.  Moer, 68. — 5. 
To be common, well known, or current. 
Athan. I, 837 A. Nil. 617 C. Joann. 
Mosch 3036 A. Leo. Novell. 145, of coin. 

πολιτευτέον = δεῖ πολιτεύεσθαι. Plut. II, 790. 

πολιτευτής, ov, 6, == δημαγωγός, civilian. 
Artem. 117. Moer. 298. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
161. — 2. Decurio, a magistrate in a town 
or a colony. Hus. II, 1056 A. Athan. I, 
729 A, et alibi. Greg. Naz. III, 241 B. — 
3. Liver, one that lives. Just. Apol. 1, 65, 
ἀγαθός, of good conduct. 

πολίτης, ov, 6, citizen. —2. A Constantinopoli- 
tan. Pisid. Bell. Avar. (titul.). Atal. 
169. 

πολιτικός, ἡ, dv, citizen's : civil. 
οἱ πολιτικοί, —= of πολῖται. 
ἀγωγή, the ordinary purposes of life, Dion. 
H, II, 1220, 11, πόλεμος, civil war. Artem. 
387, ἐσθής, citizen’s dress. —2, Civil, urbane, 
polite, elegant, courteous, civilized. Polypb. 
Oa Ost. ΗΟ 1. V1, 999712, Strab: 8, 2, 
15, 2, 5,1, p. 164,12.  Philon I, 461, 13, 
time-serving. Clem. A. I, 116 A. Longin. 
84, 2, μυκτήρ. polite sneer. Athan. 11, 945 A. 
Basil. 1,476 A, Olymp, 457, 20. 
B.— 8. Public. Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 2, 1, 
λόγος, public speech. Polyb, 12, 27, 8, ἀγών, 
speech. Dion. H. V, 215, 3. Hermog. 


Polyb. 8, 35, 8 
Gemin. 801 A, 


903 


Stud. 821 | 


πόλος 


Rhet. 866, 369, 27, 871, 27, --- 4. In prose. 
Dion. H. V, 57. 65. 197,15. VI, 1110, 16, 
λέξις, prose. Drac. 140,13. . Phryn. 53, 63 
ὁ πολιτικός, prose-writer. Men. Rhet. 128, 
12. Dion C. 74, 5,5, διέξοδος. --- Αρτοι πο- 
λιτικοί, distributed by the emperor among 
the Antiochians at the Judi saeculares. 
Chron. 490, 9. —‘H πολιτικὴ, sc. γυνή, = 
πόρνη. Theoph. Cont, 480. —&. Common, 
usual, in common use. Dion. H. V, 384, 11, 
ὀνόματα, words in common use. Lucian. 1], 
56. Phryn. P. 5. 8, 26. 48, 13. 
πολιτικῶς, adv. after the manner of a citizen: 
urbanely, courteously: publicly: in prose. 
Polyo-- 18, 31, 7. °° Dione H. 1, 1881, 4. 
Hermog. Rhet. 80,12. Phryn. P. S. 21, 28. 
πολιτισμός, ov, 6, public administration.  Diog. 
4,39. Greg. Nyss. II, 1077 C. 
πολίτισσα, ns, 7, == πολῖτις, female citizen. 
Mal. 294, 23. 
πολιτογραφέω, naw, nOnv, (γράφω) to naturalize 
an alien. Polyb. 32, 17, 8, Diod. 11, 86. 
19, 2. Diose. 1,22. Jos. Apion. 2, 35. 
πολιτογραφία, as, 7, naturalization. Diod. 11, 
86. 
πολιχνιωτικός, ἢ, Ov, (πολίχνη) L. municipalis, 
belonging to a municipium. Carth. Can. 69. 
πολιώδης, ες, (πολιός, EIAQ) grayish. Lucian. 
eI, 264. 
πολλακισ-μύριοι, at, a, many times ten thousand. 
Synes. 1229 A, 
πολλαπλασιάζω, dow, (πολλαπλάσίος) to multi- 
ply. Polyb. 30, 4, 13. Gemin. 801 B. 
Diod. 1, 1, p. 4, 48. Nicom. 78. 90.— Also, 


πολυπλασιάζω. Sept. Deut. 4, 1. 8, 1. 
Gemin. 808 B. Philon I, 11, 34. 
πολλαπλασιασμός, od, 6, multiplication.  Plut. 


II, 506 F, et alibi. Sezt, 520, 25. — Also, 
πολυπλασιασμός. Nicom. 81. Plut. II, 1020 
Cee axe Dyes Co 42. Tren. 1; 15, 6. 
Sext. 520, 30. Hippol. Haer. 124, 40. 

πολλαπλασι-επιμερῆς, ἔς, many times greater by 
a fraction whose numerator is greater than 1 
(8:3, 38:5). Nicom. 101. 104. 

πολλαπλασι-επιμόριος, ov, many times greater by 
a fraction whose numerator is 1 (5: 2, 16 : 8). 
Nicom. 101. 

πολλαπλασιόνως, ady. πολλαπλασίως, in 
manifold ways or manners, Poll. 4, 164. 
Orig. IV, 652 A. 

πολλαπλάσιος, a, ov, many times as many. 
Nicom. 110, ἀριθμός, multiple. — Also, πολυ- 

Sept. Mace. 2, 9, 16. 


πλάσιος. 


πολλαπλασιότης, τος, ἧ, multiplicity, Theol. 
Arith. 52. 
πολλαπλασίων, ov, —= πολλαπλάσιος. Philon I, 


Bowe] ues 1S 

πόλος, ov, 6, pole of a sphere. Cleomed. 18, 9, 
the poles. Dion. H. 1, 246, 4.—2. Concave 
dial? Lucian. I, 326 = τὸ μέσον καὶ κοῖλον 


πόλπιτον 


τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὡρολογίου, according to the scholi- 
ast. 

πόλπιτον, See πούλπιτον. 

πολτάριον, ov, τὸ, little πόλτος. Diose. 2, 114. 
— Also, πολταρίδιον. Galen. X, 618 Ὁ, 

πολτο-ποιέω, to make pap. Diose. 2, 128, 

πολτώδης, es, pap-like. Erotian, 314. 

πολυ-αγάπητος, ov, much beloved. Ignat. 644 A, 

πολύ-αθλος, ov, of many contests, victorious in 
many contests. Lucian. I, 230. Huagr, 2612. 

πολυαλθής, és, (ἀλθαίνω) curing many diseases. 
Diosc. 3, 153 (163). 

πολυαμάρτητος, ov, (ἁμαρτάνω) sinning much ; 
opposed to ὀλιγαμάρτητος. Basil. III, 628 B. 
Nil. 569 A. Jejun. 1932 B. 

πολυανάλωτος, ov, (ἀναλίσκω) expensive. Genes. 
90, 17 τὸ πολυανάλωτον, expensiveness, lavish- 
ness. Eudoc. M. 286, τάφος. 

πολυανάφορος, ov, == πολὺ avadopos, in astrol- 
ogy. Ptol. Tetrab. 221. 

πολυανδρία, as, ἡ, (modvavdpos) abundance of 
men, multitude of men, populousness ; op- 
posed to ὀλιγανδρία. App. II, 10,59. Eust. 
Ant. 676 Ὁ. 

Ἀπολυάνδριος, ov, —= πολύανδρος. Philon I, 568, 
44, — 2. Substantively, τὸ πολυάνδριον, (@) 
a place where many meet. Sept. Jer. 2, 23. 
19, 2, valley. — (Ὁ) polyandrion, a 
common burial-place. Philon B. 86. Sept. 
Macc. 2, 9, 4. Dion. H. I, 39, 1. Strabd. 


9,492. Jos. ἘΠ Σ 5.1.8: ΦΡΙΜ ΠῚ tae 
872 E, et alibi. App. 289,42. Jambi. V. 
P. 396. 


πολύανδρος, ov, having many husbands.  Ptol. 


Tetrab. 72. 


πολυ-ἀνθραξ. axos, 6, ἡ, rich in coal.  Schol. 
Arist, Ach 34. 

πολυανθρωπησία, as, 7, == πολυανθρωπία. 
Doubtful. Jos. Ant. 1, 4, 1. 

πολυανθρώπινος, ον, —= πολυάνθρωπος. Basil. 
Sel. 593 C. 


πολυαρχέομαι (ἄρχω) to live under a polyarchy. 
Eus. Ill, 37 A. 

πολυάρχιον, ov, τὸ, (IIoAvapyos) a kind of epi- 
them or unguent. Moschn. 135, p. 81. 
Galen. X, 501 C. Chrys. II, 613 B. 

πολύαρχος, ov, (ἄρχω) ruling over many. 
Cornut. 218. Greg. Naz. III, 414 A τὸ πο- 
λύαρχον —= πολυαρχία. 

πολυτάστηρ, ἔρος, 6, ἣ, ΞΞΞ πολύαστρος. 
ΠῚ, 224 B (quoted). 

πολυ-άσχολος, ov, very busy, full of occupation. 
Basil. 1, 9 C.  Pseudo-Lucian. TI, 614. 
Simoc. 234, 4. 

πολυαυγής, és, (αὐγή) very effuldent. 
1344 B. 

πολυ-αὔλαξ, axos, 6, 7, with many furrows. 
Sibyll. 4, 72. 

πολυ-αύχην, ενος, 6, 7, with many necks. 
Dion. 2, 352. 


Eus. 


Εἰ. II, 


Nonn. 


904 


πολυ-δημώδης 


πολύ-βιβλος, ov, consisting of many books. 
Athen. 6, 54. Orig. IV, 336 A. 

πολυβλαβής, és, (βλάπτω) apt to be hurt in many 
ways. Plut. I, 1090 B. 

πολύβλυστος, ov, (BAVCw@) gushing forth copious- 
ly. Epiph. I, 1017 Ὁ. 

πολυβλύστως, adv. by gushing forth copiously. 
Epiph. Il, 245 C. 

πολύβοος, ov, —= πολλοὺς βόας ἔχων. 
Prosod. 117. 

πολύβροχος, ov, (βρέχω) much-moistened. Diose. 
1, 186. 

πολύτ-βυθος, ov, very deep. Philon I, 6, 28. 

πολύγαλος, ov, == πολυγάλακτος. Aét. 2, 17. 

πολυγαμέω, now, to be πολύγαμος. Bardes. apud 
Eus, III, 473 A. Abuc. 1556 Ὁ. 

πολυγαμία, as, ἡ, (modvyapos) L. multinubentia, 
polygamy. Philon I, 568,45. Tertull. I, 
953 C.— Also, marrying more times than one. 
Clem. A. I, 1184 A. 


Porphyr. 


πολύτ-γαμος, ov, that has married many times. 


Poll. 3, 48. Orig. UI, 1568 B, γυνή. 

πολύ-γελως, wy, much-laughing, jolly. Plut. ΤΙ, 
552 A, 

πολυγηρία, as,, —= γῆρας πολυχρόνιον. Melamp. 
470. 

πολυγλωσσία, as, ἢ, (πολύγλωσσος) multitude or 
multiplicity of tongues. Cyrill. A. II, 80 B. 
IX, 713 B. Syneell. 77, 12. 

πολυ-γλώχιν; wos, 6, ἡ, arrow with many barbs. 
Dion, P. 476. App. II, 821, 24. 

πολογόνατος, ov, (γόνυ) many-jointed, Diose. 1, 
13. 

πολυγονέω ow, (πολύγονος) to propagate, spread. 
Lucian. I, 81 -σθαι. 

Ἀπολυγραφέω, now, to be modvypados. 
Mech. 1. 

πολυγραφία, as, ἡ, (πολυγράφος) prolificness in 
writing. Diog. 10, 26. 

Ἐπολυγράφος, ov, (γράφω) writing much, volu- 
minous writer. Athen. Mech. 2. Diog. 10, 26. 

πολυγύμναστος, ov, (γυμνάζω) much-exercised. 
Lucian. I, 521. 


Athen. 


πολυγύναικες, WY, οἱ, = πολυγύναιοι. Strab. 17, 
Bales 
πολυγύναιος ον, (γυνή) having many wives: Ptol. 


Tetrab, 72. Athen, 13, 4. 

πολυγύρευτος, ov, (γυρεύω) much given to roving. 
Stud. 1820 B. 

πολυδαπάνητος, ov, —= πολυδάπανος. Mal. 278, 4. 

πολυδαπάνως, adv. very expensively. Diod. 1, 
52. 

πολυδεής, ἐς, (δέομαι) needing much. 
Tyr. 84, 20. 

πολυδείματος, ov, (δεῖμα) very terrific. Sibyll. 5, 
95. 

πολύδετος, ov, (δέω) firmly binding. 
853 A, σειραί. 


Maz. 


Eus. 1], 


᾿πολυ-δημώδης, es, crowded, filled by a promiscu- 


ous multitude, Diog. 7, 14. 


ES ΔΝ, ᾿ οὐ 


— 


πολυ-δίδακτος 


πολυ-δίδακτος, ov, very learned. Const. Apost. 
2, 0. 

πολύδικος, ov, (δίκη) litigious. Strab. 15, 1, 53. 

_ πολύδιψος, ov, (δίψα) causing great thirst. 
Xenocr. 51. Orb. I, 146, 2. 

πολυδοξία, as, ἡ, (πολύδοξος) great glory. Greg. 
Th. 1004 A. 

πολυδράστεια, as, 7, (Spaw) she who effects very 
much. Coined by Cornut. 41. Eudoc. M. 
293. 

πολυδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) of great power. Eus. 
II, 124 A. 1393 A. 

πολύεδρος, ov, (ἕδρα) with many seats. 
160 A. 

πολυ-ειδήμων, ov, learned. Seat. 613, 4. 

πολυειδής, és, of many forms, Classical. 
lon II, 561, 38. 

πολυειδῶς, adv. variously. Dion. H. V, 212, 
15. Diose. 4, 76, p. 573. Sext. 408, 25. 

πολυέλαιος, ov, 6, (ἔλαιον) == πολυκάνδηλον. 
Porph. Cer. 93, 9. 

πολυ-έλεος, ov, most merciful. Sept, Ex. 34, 6. 
Num. 14, 18, et alibi. — 2. Substantively, 
6 πολυέλεος, in the Ritual, the 135th psalm, 
because the word ἔλεος, mercy, occurs at the 
end of every verse. It forms part of the 


Plut. I, 


Phi- 


ὄρθρος. 

πολυεργία, as, ἧ, (πολύεργος) elaborateness. 
Doubtful. Philon I, 39, 44; opposed to εὐ- 
τέλεια. 


πολυετής εἰμι ΟΥ̓ γίγνομαι. 


πολυετέω, ἤσω, 
Stud. 1228 Β. 

πολυετία, as, ἧ, (moAverns) length of years, lon- 
gevity. Philon I, 393, 33. Il, 77,13. Galen. 
VI, 154. Dion C. 66,18, 4. Diog. 1, 72. 

πολυ-ευζωΐα, as, 7, long happy life. Damasc. Il, 
356 D 


πολυ-ευσπλαγχνία, as, ἡ, great mercy. Herm. 
Sim. 8, 6. Just. Tryph. 55. 

πολυ-εύσπλαγχνος, ov, very merciful. Jacob. 5, 
llasv.l. Clem. A. II, 645 A. 

πολυ-εύτακτος ov, very well ordered. Ignat. 


664 A, 


πολύ-εφθος, ov, much cooked. Diose. 2, 150, 
Ρ. 266. 

πολύζαλος, ov, (ζάλη) very stormy.  Caesarius 
853. 

πολυζητησία, as, ἧ, (πολυζήτητος) much inquiry 
or discussion. Stud. 1784 D. 

πολυ-ζήτητος, ov, much or often inquired about. 
Anast. Sin. 733 A. ‘ 

πολυζώητος, ov, == πολύζωος. Achmet. 12, 


p- 15, et alibi. 
πολυζωΐα, as, 7, long life. 
πολύ-ζωμος, ov, abounding in Capos. 

Sin. 132 Ὁ. 
πολύζωος, ov, (ζωή) long-lived. Philon II, 30, 

28. 


Damase. II, 356 Ὁ. 
Anast. 


πολυήλατος. ov, (eAavvw) much beaten, hammered. 
Sibyll. 5, 218. 
114 


905 


πολυκέφαλος 


πολυημερεύω, evow, to be πολυήμερος. Sept. 
Deut. 11, 21 as v. 1. 

πολυημερία, as, n, length of years (life). Greg. 
Th. 1004 A. 

πολυήρης, es, with many banks of oars. Agath. 


327, 9. 

πολυηχία, as, ἡ, richness of sound. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 37, 1. 

πολύηχος, ov, —= πολυηχής. Philon I, 372, 23. 
Epict. Frag. 1. 


πολυήχως, adv. loudly. Ael. N. A. 12, 28. 


πολυ-θαύμαστος, ov, much admired. Sophrns. 
3244 10. 
πολυθεΐα, as, 7, (πολύθεος) polytheism. Philon 


I, 609, 37. Hust. Ant. 673 Ὁ. Εἰ. II, 144 
A. Athan. I, 204 A. 

πολυθεο-αθεότης, ητος, 7, —= πολύθεος ἀθεότης, or 
ἄθεος πολυθεότης, polytheistic atheism, or athe- 
istic polytheism. Orig. I, 604 A, 

πολυθεο-μανία, as, ἡ, the madness of believing in 
many gods. Cementin. 3, 3. 

monv-Oeos, ov, polytheistic. Philon I, 41, 30. 
374, 20. 

πολυθεότης, nTos, 7, == πολυθεΐα. Just. Cohort. 
15. Orig. I, 653 A. Athan. I, 569 B. 

πολύτθερμος, ov, very hot. Plut. I, 666 C. 
Galen. TX, 501 Ὁ. 

πολύθλιβος, ov, = following. Achmet, ΤΊ. 

πολύθλιπτος, ov, (OAiBw) much afflicted or op- 


pressed. Stud. 928 B. Nicet. Paphl. 536 B. 
᾿πολυθρέμματος, ov, —= πολυθρέμμων, rich in 
cattle. Jos. Ant. 16, 13, 6. 


πολυ-θρίδαξ, axos, 6, ἡ, abounding in lettuce. 
Diomed. 326, 17. 

πολύ-θριξ, τριχος, 6, ἡ, very hairy. Adam. S. 
419. 

πολύθυρος, ov, (θύρα) with many doors. Plut. - 
II, 99 E. Lucian. I, 382, holes. 

πολύ-ἴχθυς, v, abounding in fish. Strab. 3, 3, 1. 

πολυκαισαρίη, ns, 7, (Καῖσαρ) the government of 
many Caesars. Plut. I, 953 C Οὐκ ἀγαθὸν 
πολυκαισαρίη (Hom. Οὐκ ἀγαθὸν πολυκοιρα- 


νίη). 


πολυκάματος, ov, == πολύκμητος. Lyd. 13, 1. 
πολυ-κάμμορος, ov, very miserable. Antip. S. 
50. 


πολυκαμπής, €s, (κάμπτω) with many bends or 
turns. Plut. Il, 615 C, et alibi. 

πολυκάνδηλος, ov, (κανδῆλα) of many lamps. 
Anon. Byz. 1308 A, βοτρύδια. ---- Substantive- 
ly, τὸ πολυκάνδηλον, circle of lamps, suspend- 
ed in churches or palaces. Theoph. 466, 7. 
Stud. 1741 D. Porph. Cer. 499,13. Theoph. 
Cont. 211. 

πολυκευθής, €s, (κεύθωγ much-concealing. Clem. 
A. ΤΙ, 356 Ὁ, λόγος. 

πολυκεφάλαιος, ον, —= πολυκέφαλος. Anast. Sin. 
1073 A. 

πολυκέφαλος, ov, with many cloves, as garlic. 
Diose, 2, 181 (182). 


/ 
πολυ-κίνδυνος 


πολυ-κίνδυνος, ον, full of danger: that has suf- 
fered much. Pseudo-Demetr. 14, 8. Caesa- 
rius 876. 1040, Jsid, 213 A. 

πολυκινησία, as, 7, (πολυκίνητος) rapid motion. 
Pseudo-Dion. 697 B. 

πολυκλεής, és, (κλέω) Of great renown. Themist. 
64, 3. Basil. Sel. 549 A. 

πολυκλήεις, ev, == preceding, Agath. Epigr. 
100, 1. 

πολυκληματέω, TW, 
Philon I, 301, 15. 

πολυκλήματος, ov, (κλῆμα) with many branches. 
Method. 269 A. 

πολυκλόνητος, OV; 
Synes. 1228 A. 

πολυ-κόκκινος, ov, == following. 
120 C. 

πολύ-κοκκος, ov, with many grains or kernels. 
Philon Carp. 133 D. 

πολυ-κόλλητος, ov, Of many pieces joined together. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 420 C. 

πολύ-κολπος, ov, with many cavities. Galen. 
IV, 277 D, μήτρας. Antyll. apud Orid. III, 
632, 2. 

πολύκομος, ov, (κόμη) with thick foliage. 
1, 6. 4, 162 (165), p. 656. 

πολύ-κομπος, ov, vaunting, full of boasting. Poll. 
4,67. Epiph. I, 632 B. 

πολύ-κοπος, ov, laborious. Athen. 1, 37. 

πολύκρεος, ov, = following. Anast. Sin. 732 C. 

πολύκρεως, wv, (κρέας) abounding in flesh 
(meat). Philon 11, 640, 36. Anast. Sin. 
ΘΟ TNS 

πολυκτηδών; όνος, 6, ἡ, Of Many Krnddves. Hippol. 
Haer. 420, 48. 

πολυκτήματος, ον, —= πολυκτήμων. Ptol. Tetrab. 
69. 

πολυκτημοσύνη, NS, 1), (πολυκτήμων) great pos- 
sessions. Poll. 3,110. Clem. A, I, 433 C. 
592 B. 

πολύκτηνος, ον, πολλὰ κτήνη κεκτημένος. 
Eus. III, 728 A (quoted). 

πολυκτησία, as, 7, (πολύκτητος) 
own. Athen. 6, 23, p. 233 C. Ὁ. 

πολυ-κύδιστος, ov, very glorious. Agath. Epigr. 
53. 

πολύ-κυδος, ov, very illustrious. 
832 C. 

πολύκωλος, ov, Consisting of many κῶλα. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 106, 5. 

πολυ-λαλία, as, 7, == πολυλογία. 


πολυκλήματός εἰμι. 


(κλονέω) much in motion. 


Philon Carp. 


Diosce. 


πολυκτημο- 


Damase. II, 


Clementin. 


412 D. Galen. XVI, 198 (Ktihn). 
πολύ-λαλος, ov, —= modvAoyos. Symm. Job 11, 
2. Amphil. 128 B. Nicet. Byz. 753 C. 
πολυλεξία, as, 7, —= πολυλογία, verbosity. Socr. 
473 A. 
πολύ-λεξις, t, == πολύλογος, wordy.  Schol. 


Dion. Thr. 758, 31. 
πολυλιμενότης, ros, 7, (λιμήν) multitude of 
ports. Men. Rhet. 175, 9. 


906 


πολύ-μυθος 


πολύ-λιμος, ον, ---- βούλιμος, βουλιμία. Plut. 1], 
694 A. 

πολυλογέω, Now, to be πολύλογος. 
189 B. 

πολυλογητέον —= δεῖ πολυλογεῖν. Clem. A. I, 
461 C. 

πολυλογίζω — πολυλογέω. 
575. 

πολυ-λοίδορος, ov, very λοίδορος. 
1148 B. 

πολυλουσία, as, 7, (λούω) excessive bathing. 
Pseudo-Damase. II, 236 D. 

πολύλυχνον, OV, TO, (λύχνος) == πολυκάνδηλον. 
Inser, 5997. 

Tohupayyavos, ov, (μάγγανον) seductive. 
1893 D. 

πολυμαθῶς (πολυμαθής), adv. learnedly. Orig. 
I, 688 B. 

πολυ-μάκαρ; apos, 6, 7, very happy. Damasce. U, 
32 A. 

πολυμανής, ἔς, —= λίαν μαινόμενος OY μεμηνώς. 
Clementin. 93 B. 

πολυ-μάντευτος, ον; 
Plut. 11, 292 E. 

πολυ-μάταιος, ον, VETY μάταιος. 

πολυ-μάχητος, OV, —= περιμάχητος. 
δ44. 

πολυμερία, as, ἣ, (πολυμερής) multitude of parts. 
Philon 1, 506, 18. Pseudo-Dion. 332 A. 

πολυμεριμνία, as, 7, (μέριμναν) multitude of cares. 
Hippol. Haer. 112, 38. 

πολυμερῶς (πολυμερής), adv. in many ways. 
Paul. Hebr. 1, 1. Plut. Il, 537 Ὁ. 

πολυ-μετάβολος, ov, undergoing many changes. 
Lyd. 17, 5. 

πολυμήκης, es, (μῆκος) very long. Poll. 4, 67. 

πολυμιγία, as, ἣ, —= πολυμιξία. Philon I, 426, 
93, 440, δ. Plut. II, 661 E. Sezt. 392, 27. 
Clem. A. I, 1220 A. 

πολύμιξ, 6, (μίγνυμι) == πολλαῖς γυναιξὶ μιγνύ- 
μενος. Epiph. I, 201 C. 

πολυμιξία, as, 7, (πολύμικτος) a mixing of many 
things. Plut. II, 1109 C. D.— 2. Promis- 
cuous intercourse —= τὸ πολλαῖς γυναιξὶ μίγνυ- 
σθαι. Theophil, 1100 A. Epiph. I, 653 A. 

πολυμισής, €s, (μισέων) much-hated. Lucian. I, 
590. 

πολύμιτα, wv, Ta, (πολύμιτος) polymita. 
Arr. P. M. E. 39. 

πολυ-μνήμων, ov, of great memory. 
292 A. 

πολυμνήστευτος, ον, 
Plut. Il, 166 Ὁ. 

πολυμορφία, as, ἡ, (πολύμορῴος) multiformity. 
Longin. 39, 8. Pseudo-Dion, 137 C. 

πολυμόρφως, adv. in many forms. Cosm. Carm. 
Greg. 488. 

πολύμουσος, ov, (μοῦσα) very accomplished. 
Plut. Tl, 744 A. 

πολύ-μυθος, ov, full of myths. Strab. 14, 2, 7. 


Orig. IV, 


Schol. Arist. Plut. 


Steph. Diac. 


Jejun. 


many times prophesied. 


Aristeas 16. 
Lucian. Il, 


Plut. II, 


(μνηστεύω) much-wooed. 


πολύνευρος 


907 


΄ 
πολυ-προσκυνητος 


πολύνευρος, ον, (νεῦρον) of many sinews. Diosc. | πολυπευθής, és, (πυνθάνομαι) asking many ques- 


2, 152 (153) τὸ πολύνευρον, polyneuron 
= ἀρνόγλωσσον. 

πολύ-νοος, ous, ovv, of much mind or sense. 
Porph. V. Plotin. 64,6. Hus. ΠΙ, 705 10. 
Hierocl. C A. 170, 3. 

πολυνοσέω, naw, to be πολύνοσος. 
1456 A. 

πολύ-νοσος, ov, liable to many diseases: sickly. 
Strab. 15, 1,43. Achmet, 104, p. 72. 

πολυοδία, as, 7, (ὅδός) length or multitude of 
ways. Sept. Esai. 57,10. Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 
352 C. 

πολυομβρία, as, ἡ, (ὄμβρος) much rain. 
849, 14. Geopon. I, 8, 3, et alibi. 

πολυόμματος, ov, (ὄμμα) πολυόφθαλμος. 
Lucian. I, 207. Greg. Nyss. III, 164 A. 
Pseudo-Dion. 200 E. 

πολυ-όμφαλος, ov, with many navels. 
I, 88 B, πόπανα, with many knobs. 

πολυόνειρος, ov, (ὄνειρον) much-dreaming. Plut 
II, 437 F. 

πολύοπλος, ον, 
Achmet. 283. 

πολυορκία, as, ἡ, (moAvopkos) multitude of oaths. 
Philon ΤΙ, 196, 21. 271, 44. 45. 

πολύ-ορκος, ov, habitually using or taking oaths. 
Sept. Sir. 23, 11. 27, 14. 

πολυ-όροφος, ov, of many stories (basements). 
Strab. 16, 2,13. 17, 1, 6. 

πολυούσιος, ov, having many οὐσίαι. Galen. X, 
537 A. Hippol. Haer. 358, 15, the seed of 
the universe. 

πολυ-όφθαλμος, ov, many-eyed. Diod. 1, 11. 

πολυοχλέω, Now, commonly πολυοχλέομαι, —= 
πολύοχλός εἰμι.  Diod. 14, 95.103. Dion. 
Fie lEAt187,- 2. oSirab, 8,6, 20,7}. 190; 12. 
Apophth. 168 Ὁ. 

πολυοχλία, as, 7, (πολύοχλος) crowd of people. 
Sept. Job 31, 34. 39, 7. Baruch 4, 34. 
Polyb. 10,14, 15. Athan. II, 820 A. Basil. 
TY, 537.0. 

πολύοψος, ov, (ὄψον) abounding in fish, Strab. 
12, 3, 38. Lucian. II, 718. 

πολυπάθεια, as, 7, the being πολυπαθής. 
Ant. 15, 6,4. Plut. Π|,.167 E. 734 A, 

πολυπαθής, és, (πάσχων subject to many suffer- 
ings, passions or emotions. Plut. TI, 171 E. 

πολυπαιδία, as, ἡ, abundance of children. 
Classical. Philon 11, 28, 37. Poll. 3, 14. 
Eus. IV, 81 C. 


πολύ-παις, aidos, 6, ἡ, having many children. 


Orig. U, 


Lyd. 


Clem. A. 


πολλὰ ὅπλα κεκτημένος. 


Jos. 


Mel. 123. Strab. 17, 3,19. Pseudo-Jos. 16. 
Clem. A. I, 65 B. 
πολυ-πάνσοφος, ov, exceedingly πάνσοφος. 


Sibyll. 2, 1. 
πολύπαρθος, ov, quid ? 
πολίπορθος ? 
πολυ-πάτητος, ov, much-trodden: trite. Plut. 11, 
514 C. 


Sibyll, 11, 140, write 


tions. Plut. 11, 292 E. 

πολυπευστέω, to ask many questions. 
Ant. 640 Β. 

παλυπήγητος, ov, (πήγνυμι) composed of many 
pieces. Pseudo-Hippol. 852 A. 

πολύ-πιστος, ov, having much faith: very faith- 
ful. Hes. 

πολυπλασία, as, 7, (πλάσσω) various formation, 
formation of many parts. Caesarius 1044. 


Eust. 


1108. 
πολυπλασιάζω, See πολλαπλασιάζω. 
πολυπλασίασις, ews, ἧ, —= following. Nicom. 
131. 


πολυπλασιασμός, πολυπλάσιος, 5.06 πολλαπλασια- 
σμός, kK. τ. A. 

πολυπλασίως --- πολλαπλασίως. 
70. 

πολυπληθέω (πολυπληθής), to be numerous. 
Sept. Ex, 5, 5. Lev. 11, 42. Deut. .7, 7, 
παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. 


Clementin. 8, 


πολυπληθής, és, (πλήθων) very numerous. <Aret. 
18 Ὁ. 
πολυπληθία, ας, ἧ, == πολυπλήθεια. Classical. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 16. 
Strab. 16, 2, 28. 

πολυ-πληθύνω, to make very numerous, to multi- 
ply exceedingly. Sept. Dan. 3, 36. 

πολυπλόκως (πολύπλοκος), adv. intricately. Dion. 
H. VI, 947, 11. Eus. Il, 92 A. 

πολυ-πλούσιος, ov, very rich. Pseudo-Jacob. 
6, 3. 

πολύ-πλουτος, ov, very rich. 
Achmet. 77, 270. 

πολυπνία, apparently an error for roAvirvia. 

πολύπνοια, as, 9, (πολύπνοος) violent blowing. 
Sibyll. 8, 180. 

πολυποδικός, H, Ov, pertaining to the πολύπους, in 
medicine. Paul. Aeg. 140, σπαθίον, a surgi- 
cal instrument. 

πολυποδίτης, ov, 6, flavored with πολυπόδιον. 
Aét. 8, 60. 61. 

Πολυ-πόθητος, ov, much-desired. 
Athen. 10, 43. 

πολυποκέω, Naw, (πόκος) to have a rich fleece. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 1021 A. 

πολυ-πόλεμος, ov, Skilful in the practice of wars. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 157 B. 

πολυ-πόνηρος; ov, very wicked. Melamp. 506. 

πολύ-πορος, ov, with many holes. Plut. Il, 699 
A, et alibi. 

πολυποτόμος, ov, (réuvw) cutting off πολύποδες, 
in surgery. Leo Med. 153, σπαθίον. 

πολυπραγμονητέον — δεῖ πολυπραγμονεῖν. Polyb. 
9,19,4. Clem. A. I, 381 B. 425 A. 

πολυπρεπής, ἔς, (mpémw) very conspicuous. 
Philostr. 605. 

πολυ-πρόοδος, ov, much given to sauntering. 
Stud. 1820 B. 

πολυ-προσκύνητος, ov, much worshipped. Damase. 


Diod. Ex. Vat. 27, 7. 


Sibyl. 8, 241. 


Strab. 8, 6, 7. 


/ 
TOUT POT WTOS 


III, 656 D. Andr. C. 1040 A. 
329 B. 

πολυπρόσωπος, ov, with many characters, as a 
play. Plut. 11, 973 E. Lucian. 11, 617. — 
2. With many persons, in grammar. Longin. 
21, 8. 

πολυπροσώπως, adv. with many persons. 
Ant. 16, 3, 3. 

πολυπτόητος, ov, (πτοέω) much scared, agitated. 
Plut. Il, 44 C. D. 


πολύπτωτος, ον, (πτῶσις) consisting of many 


Stud. 


Jos. 


cases, in grammar. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 
598,16. Hermog. Rhet. 288,17. Lucian. 
2351, 


πολύρραφος, ov, (partw) with many patches. 
Pallad, Laus. 1161 Ὁ. Apophth. 225 B. 

πολυ-ρρήμων, ov, wordy. Sept. Job 8,2. Maz. 
Tyr. 122,27. Anton. 3, 5. 

πολύρριζος, ov, with many roots. 
Strab, 15, 1,22. 1050. 1;-7. 

πολυρροίβδητος, ov, (ροιβδέω) rapidly whirring. 
Antip. S. 26. 

πολύτ-ρρυμος, ov, of many traces, in a harness. 
Pseud-Arr. Tact. 2, 6. 

Ἀπολύς, much. Polyb. 3, 93, 1 ‘Qs δὲ τὸ πολὺ 
καὶ τοῖς ὅλοις πέρας ἐπιθήσειν (ἤλπισαν), for 
the most part, in general. Pseudo-Demetr. 
102,18 Τὸ δὲ ἐν ὀλίγῳ πολύ. Apocr. Act. 
Andr. 9 Ἢ μιᾶς ἡμέρας διάστημα καταλαμβά- 
νει, ἢ δύο τὸ πολύ, at most. — Οἱ πολλοί, the 
Roman plebs. Diod. 20, 86. --- Proc. ΤΠ, 
76, 6. II, 537, 16 (Thuc. 1, 2) Ἔκ τοῦ ἐπὶ 
πλεῖστον, for the most part. 

πολύσαθρος, ov, very σαθρός. 
III, 608. 

πολύ-σεπτος, ov, much-revered. — Greg. Naz. 
III, 412 A, κράτος. 414 A, τριάς, not to be 
worshipped as composed of many beings, but 
of one. 


Classical. 


Pseudo-Lucian. 


πολύσημος, ov, (σῆμα) —= πολυσήμαντος, having: 


many significations, signifying many things. 
Clementin. 25 B. Basil. III, ‘73 σ΄. 


πολυσκελής, €s, (σκέλος) many-legged. Clem. 
A. II, 84 A. 
πολύσκιος, ov, (σκιά) very shady. Classical. 


Diose. 1, 180, p. 159. 

πολύ-σκοτος, ov, very dark. Jejun, 1893 D. 

πολύ-σοφος, ov, very wise.  Philostr. 600. 
Anast. Sin, 113 Ὁ. 

πολύσπαστος, ov, (omdw) polyspastos, 
drawn by many ropes, lines, cords, wheels or 


pulleys. Plut. I, 306 A. 
πολυσπέρματος, ov, == πολύσπερμοςς. Hippol. 
ΗΟ 172,15. 


πολύ-σπιλος, ov, much-stained, or polluted. Nil. 
280 Ὁ. 

πολυσπλαγχνία, as, 7, great mercy. Herm. Vis. 
1, 3. 2, 2 (Codex x). 

πολύσπλαγχνος, ov, (σπλάγχνον) of great mercy. 
Jacob. 5, 11. 


908 


/ 
πολυτάραχος 


πολυσπόρως (πολύσπορος), L. sparsim, ina 
scattered manner. Sext. 738, 6. 

πολυστασίαστος, ov, (στασιάζω) L. seditiosus, 
full of sedition. App. II, 387, 2. 

πολύ-σταχυς, v, with many ears of corn. Strab. 
15, 1, 18, p. 192, 14, from one seed. 

πολύστεγος, ov, (στέγη) == πολυόροφος. Strab. 
16, 2, 28. 

πολυστένακτος, OV, == πολύστονος. 
192 Ὁ: 

πολυ-στήμων, ov, with many threads of warp. 
Eudoc. M. 327, 

πολυ-στιβάς, άδος, ἡ, with many beds. 
31, 8. 

πολύ-στικτος, ov, much-pricked: much-spotted. 
Orph. Frag. 7,15. Clem. A. I, 628 B. 

πολύ-στιχος, ov, of many rows of columns. 
Strab. 17, 1, 28.— 2. Of many lines or 
verses. Chrys. III, 599 E. Socr. 396 C. 

πολύστομος, ov, (στόμα) with many mouths. 
Antyll. apud Orib. III, 631, 10. 

πολύστυλος, ov, with many columns. Strab. 15, 
1, 21. 17,1, 28, p. 376, 9. Plut. I, 160 A, 
et alibi. 

πολυσύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβη) polysyllabic, of 
many syllables. Dion. H. V, 62,5. 66, 15. 
Lucian. I, 470. 

πολυσύνακτος, ov, (συνάγω) collected from many 
places. Eus. Alex. 437 C. 


Basil. Til, 


Simoe. 


πολυ-σύνδετος, ov, containing many conjunctions. 


Diomed. 447, 32. 

πολυ-σύνθετος, ov, compounded of many things. 
Eus, I, 1892 C. 

πολυσύστατος, ov, (συνίστημι) consisting of many 
things. Hippol. Haer. 358, 13. 

πολύσφαλτος, ov, (σφάλλω) very apt to be 
tripped up, ete. Plut. Frag. 707 B. 

πολυ-σφόνδυλος, ov, many-jointed. Lucian, III, 
236. 

πολυσχημάτιστος, ov, (σχηματίζω) formed vari- 
ously. Dion. H. V, 425,9. Heph. 10, 11. 
16, 1, μέτρο. Hermias 1176 C. Philostr. 
564. Schol. Arist. Nub. 476. 

πολυσχηματίστως, adv. in many forms. Moschn. 
28. 

πολυσχήμων, ov, (σχῆμα) of many forms. Strab. 


2, 5, 18, p. 183, 10. Poll. 6,171. Artem. 7. 
Dion. Alex. 1252 A. 

πολύσχιδος, ov, == modrvaoxidns. Epiph. 1], 
333 D. 

πολυσχιδῶς, adv. in various ways. Philon I, 
31,27. Aster. 208 C. 


πολυσώματος, ov, (σῶμα) having many bodies, 
with many bodies. Diod. 1, 26. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 46,15. Plut. II, 893 E. 

πολυτάλαντος, ov, (τάλαντον) worth many talents, 
Plut. II, 814 Ὁ. 

πολυ-τάρακτος, ov, much disturbed. Achill. Tat. 
1, 13. 

πολυτάραχος, ov, == preceding. Frotian. 226. 


A 
TONUTEKVEW 


πολυτεκνέω == πολύτεκνός εἰμι. 
777 Β. 

πολυτελής. ἔς, costly. [Barn. 6 (Codex 8) τὸν 
πολυτελῆν.] 

πολύτεχνος, ον, (τέχνη) skilled in many arts. 
Aristeas 14. Strab. 16, 2, 24. 

πολυτέχνως, adv. with much skill. 

πολυτιμητίζομαι —= πολυτίμητός εἰμι. 
apud Eus. IIT, 1196 Β. 

πολυτιμία, as, 7, (πολύτιμος) high price. Iambl. 
V. P. 40. 

πολύτλας, ὃ, much-enduring. [Eust. Ant. 656 Ὁ 
Tov πολύτλα.] 

πολύτολμος, ov, (τόλμα) very daring. Plut. II, 
731. Ὁ. 

πολύ-τρεπτος, ov, very changeable. Plut. Il, 423 
A Greg. Naz III, 1234 A. 

πολυτρόπως (πολύτροπος), adv. in many ways. 
Philon 11, 512, 324. Paul. Hebr. 1, 1. 

πολύτροφος, or rather πολυτρόφος, ov, nutritious. 
Xenocr. 17. Galen. VI, 328 D. 

πολυ-τύπτω, to strike much. Martyr. Hippol. 


Aristeas 10. 
Numen. 


565 B. 

πολυ-τύραννος, ov, very tyrannical. Simoc. 212, 
15. 

πολύυλος, ov, (ὕλη) of many materials. Poll. 6, 
171. Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 307, 9. Aster. 
368 C. 


πολυυπνία, as, ἡ, much-sleeping. Philon ΤΙ, 672. 
Cass. 152, 20. Clim. 937 A. Anast. Sin. 
392 A. 

πολύτ-υπνος, ov, sleeping much. 
(2), 4. 

πολυφαγέω, Naw, (πολυφάγος) to eat too much. 
Ant. Mon, 1453 A. 

πολυ-φάνταστος, ον, with many apparitions. 
Plut. UI, 487 F, et alibi. 

πολυφάσματος, ov, (φάσμα) of many appear- 
ances or forms. Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 
305 D (quoted). 

πολυφθογγία, as, ἡ, variety of sound. Just. 
Tryph. 102, p. 713 C. 

πολύ-φθογγος, ov, many-toned. Plut. II, 827 A. 
978 C. 

Ἀπολυ-φθόνερος, ov, very envious. Epicur. apud 
Diog. 10, 8. 

πολύφθοος, ov, abounding in bois. 
292 E. 

πολυφλέγματος, ov, (φλέγμα) having much 
phlegm. FPtol. Tetrab. 151. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 449, 7. 

πολύ-φροντις, ι, full of care. Sept. Sap. 9, 15. 
Pseud-A nacr. 48 (39), 6. Pseudo-Just. 1221. 

πολυφρόντιστος, ov, (φροντίζω) much-cared for, 
much-thought of : much-thinking. Anthol. IV, 
224. Basil. Porph. Novell. 315. 

πολύφυτος, ov, (φυτόν) full of plants. Sibyl. 5, 
125. 

πολυ-φώνημα. atos, τὸ, vociferation. 
820 D. 


Orph. Hymn. 3 


Plut. II, 


Athan. 11, 


909 


Anast. Sin. πολυφωνία, as, 7. a having of many voices or 


| ToAU-Woyos, ov, very Censorious. 


πολύ-ψογος 


tones of voice: multiplicity of languages. 
Diod. 2, 56, p. 168, 11. Jos. Ant. 1, 4, 3. 
Plut. II, 727 E, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 200 C. 

πολύφωτος ov, (pas) very luminous, bright, or 
brilliant. . Isid. 284 C. Pseudo-Dion. 337 A. 
Anast. Sin. 1072 D. 

πολυχαρής, ἐς, (χαίρωλ full of joy. Achmet. 12, 
Ρ. 15. 

πολυ-χείμων, ov, very stormy. App. 11, 852, 44. 


πολύχηλος, ov, (χηλή) with many hoofs. Philon 
Il, 353, 40. 
πολυχρηματία, as, n, great wealth. Philon 1, 


402, 40. 

πολυχρηματίας, ov, 6, possessor of great wealth. 
Diog. 6, 28. 

πολυχρηματίζω, iow, to be πολυχρήματος. Strab. 
9, 2, 40. 


πολυχρήμων, ον, —= πολυχρήματος. Polyb. 18, 
18, 9. 

πολυ-χρήσιμος, ov, == following. Galen. VI, 
309 A. 


πολύ-χρηστος, ov, much used: very useful. 
Classical. Galen. VI, 326 E. 

πολυχρονέω, NOW, —= πολύχρονός εἰμι. Anast. 
Sin. 745 D. Leont. Cypr. 1685 A. —2. To 
say Els χρόνους πολλούς ! or Eis ἔτη πολλά ! 
may you live many years! Euchol. 

πολυχρονιέω —= πολυχρόνιός εἰμι. Anast.. Sin. 
749 B. 

πολυχρονίζω, ίσω, (πολυχρόνιος) to live long. 
Sept. Deut. 4, 26. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. — 2. 
To wish one many years, to say Eis χρόνους 


πολλούς Curop. 48, 19, τὸν βασιλέα, to 
cheer the king. 
πολυχρόνιος, ov, == μακροχρόνιος, long-lived. 


Porph. Cer. 36,11. Curop. 46. — Τὸ πολυ- 
χρόνιον, applied to the expression Eis χρό- 
vous πολλούς ' or Els ἔτη πολλά 4 multi anni 
sint! Porph. Cer. 527, 8. Curop. 44, 19. 

πολυχρονιότης, τος, ἡ great length of time. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 10.114. Orib. I, 452, 12. 

πολυχρόνισμα, ατος, τὸ, —= TO πολυχρονίζειν. 
Curop. 75. 

πολυχρώματος, ον, —= πολύχροος, many-colored. 
Classical. Strab. 15,1, 22.  Philon I, 888, 
43. Hippol. Haer. 358, 12. 

πολύχρωμος, ov, —= preceding. Eus. II, 1880, 

πολύ-χυλος, ov, juicy. Xenocr. 42. Diose. 1, 
25. 4,171 (174). Athen. apud Orib. I, 14, 
10. 

ToAv-xupos, ov, —= preceding. Xenocr. 59. 

πολύ-χυτος, ov, much diffused ; diffusive. Diose. 
5,111. Plut. I, 423 A. 500 E. 

πολυ-χώρητος; ov, == following. Soz. 1569 Ο, 

πολύ-χωρος. ov, spacious. Lucian. II, 923. 

πολύ-ψηφος, ov, with many votes. Lucian. I, 
855. 6. 

Ptol. Tetrab, 

172. 


4 
πολυωνυμως 


πολυωνύμως (πολυώνυμος), adv. with or by many 
names. Pseudo-Dion. 596 A, 


910 


, 
TOVTOTTOPELA 


6. 99 (Hippol. Haer. 258, 39 Ἔν τοῖς πρότε- 
pov ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν πεπονημένοις). 


πολυωρητικός, ἡ; dv, (πολυωρέω) very attentive. πονημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little treatise. Did. A. 608 C. 


Plut. Il, 275 F. 


Ἀπολυωρία, as, ἡ; (ὥρα) much care or attention ; 
Chrysipp. apud Seat. | 


opposed to ὀλιγωρία. 
180, 1. Diod. 1, 59. 91, Ὁ. 102, 18. Ex. Vat. 
72,16. Philon II, 629, 9. 

πολύωτος, ov, (οὖς) many-eared. Pseudo-Lucian, 
III, 588. 

πολύτωψ, wos, 6, 7; == πολυόμματος, πολυ- 


bpOarpos. Did. A. 392 C. 


Diose. 1, 148. 

πομπευτήριος, a, ov, (πομπεύω) used in proces- 
sions. Dion. H. V, 1056, 8. 

πομπεύω, to march (or to be carried) in a pro- 
cession. Sept. Sap. 4, 2. Mace. 2, 6, 7. 
Diod:) 16,920 Stra. 831,45 sos Bad: 
7, 5, 6.— 2. To carry in a_ procession. 
Strab. 7,1, 4. 11, 14, 5, for gracing the tri- 
umph ; -σθαι. --- Particularly, to disgrace 
publicly, to cause a culprit to be carried 
about the city in mock procession. Dion. 
H. I, 380, 5. III, 1731, 9. Philon II, 542, 
25. Aster. 224 Ὁ. Ephes. 976 Ὁ. Proc. I, 
321, 14. ΠΙ 76. Mal. 24, 11. 486, 11. 
Theoph. 628, 12.—Intransitive, to be carried 
about in mock procession. Epiph. II, 516 C 
Τὴν πόλιν πομπεύσαντος ἐπὶ καμήλου. Socr. 
6, 17. (Compare Nicol. D. 150.) [The 
most popular mode of disgracing a man of 
rank was to put him on an ass with his face 
to the tail, which he held by way of bridle. 
The Constantinopolitan rabble were partic- 
ularly gratified when the ass was led by 
some one of the rider’s relatives. Theoph. 
682, 11 seq. ] 

πομπή, ἧς, n, disgrace, reproach. Artem. 417. 
Porph, Them. 30, 6. 

(στέλλω) -ΞΞ πομπεύω. 


Philon II, 70, 81. Lucian. 


πομποστολέω, TO, 
Strab, 14, 2, 23. 
II, 408. 

πομφολυγέω, now, (πομφόλυξ) to bubble up. 
Diosc. 5, 84, p. 742. — Also, πομφολυγίζω, 
iow. Id. 1, 81, p. 87. 

πομφολυγώδης, es, bubble-like. 
Galen. 11, 256 Ὁ. 

πομφόλυξ, vyos, ἡ. slag, scoriae. Diosc. 5, 85. 
Galen. XIII, 731 A. 

πονεύω —= πονέω. Sept. Esai. 28, 18. 

πονέω, to suffer or feel pain, to ache, to be sick. 
Babr, 95, 33. Diose. 8, 118 (128), τὸν στό- 
μαχον. Plut. 11, 81 F, ὀδόντα, δάκτυλον. 
Theoph, 472, 21 ἸΤονήσωμεν τὰς καρδίας, let us 
feel for them. [Fut. rovéow. Sept. Esai. 19, 
10.— Aor. ἐπόνεσα. Reg. 1, 23, 21, 3, 15, 
23. Prov. 23, 35. Jer. 5, 3 "Euaoriywoas 
αὐτοὺς καὶ οὐκ ἐπόνεσαν.] 

πόνημα, ατος, τὸ, work, book. Mal. 188. Theoph. 


Diose. 4, 59. 


Epiph. 11, 548 B. 

πονηρεύω, Commonly πονηρεύομαι, to be or to be- 
come wicked, Sept. Gen. 37,18. Ps. 73, 3, 
et alibi. Diose. 1, 143 Πονηρευόμενα ἕλκη, 
malignant, angry. Patriarch. 1076 A -σασθαι 
πρός twa, Just. Apol. 1, 61, τι ἐν τῇ ἐξηγήσει 
(Plat. Gorg. 483 A Kakoupyeis ἐν τοῖς λό- 
yous). 


_ πονηρο-διδάσκαλος, ov, teaching (teacher of) evil. 
πόμα, atos, τὸ, ἃ variety or species of doiné. | 


Strab. 7, 3, 8, p. 25, 1. 

πονηροποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) making bad. LEpiph. 
I, 349 B. 

πονηρός, a, dv, evil. — Substantively, (@) ὁ πο- 
vnpos, the evil one, Satan. Matt. 13, 19, et 
alibi. Clementin. 81 B. 424 B. Clem. A. 
1, 317 C. 548 A. 549 B. Cyrill. H. 1124 
A.— (BD) τὸ πονηρόν, evil, wickedness. Sept. 
Deut. 17, 2, et alibi. 

πονικός, 7, Ov, (πόνος) industrious. 
170. 


Diog. 7, 
Apophth. 120 B.— 2. Painful = λυ- 


πηρός. Theodtn. Prov. 15, 1. 
πονικῶς, adv. industriously. Jos, Ant. 11, 8, 3, 
vigorously. 


πόνος, ov, 6. pain, soreness. Sept. Gen. 34, 25. 
Liber 39,9 = ὠδίν. Orig. I, 841 B. Thom. 
A, 16, 2, Apophth. Arsen. 23 ᾿Εκράτησεν 
αὐτὸν mévos.— 2. Work, book, = πόνημα. 
Cyrill, A. X, 229 A, 

πόνς, όντις, the Latin pons = γέφυρα. 
1,65 F. Lyd. 42, 8 τὸν πόντην. 
289, 2. 

Ποντικός, ἡ, dv, of Pontus. Diosc. 8, 5 (7) 
ἡ Ποντική --- γλυκύρριζα. Galen. VI, 353 Ὁ, 
κάρυον, hazel-nut. 

ποντίλιος, ov, the Latin pontilis, of a bridge. 
Lyd. 42, 4. 

πόντιλον, ov, τὸ, (pontilis) piece of timber, 
log. Maurice. 12,12. Leo. Tact. 15, 48 Πόν- 
Tia, ἤτοι ξύλα κρεμάμενα. 

ποντιλόω, waa, to lay the timbers in constructing 
a floor? Mauric. 12, 12. 

ποντίφεξ, rarely ποντίφιξ, ἰκος, 6, the Latin 
pontifex = ἀρχιερεύς. Dion. H. I, 97, 5. 
Inser. 4038. Plut. 1, 65 E. Dion C. 87, 37, 
2. 87, 46,1. 40, 62,1, Zos. 216, 19, page 
pos, pontifexr maximus. Lyd. 41, 21. 95, 147, 
11 

ποντιφικάλιος, ov, 6, pontificalis. 
62. 6. 

ποντόβροχος, ov, (πόντος, Bpéxw) drowned in the 
sea. Sept. Mace. 8, 6, 4. 

ποντογέφυρα, ας. 7, (ponto, γέφυρα) pontoon. 
Theoph. 496, 14. 

ποντοπόρεια; as, ἧ; —= ἡ ποντοπόρος. Greg. Naz. 
TH, 1262 A. 

ποντοπορεία, as, 7, (ποντοπορεύω) a traversing 
of the sea, Epiph. 1, 653 B ποντοπορία. 


Plut, 
Proc. Ti, 


Lyd. 


TOVTOW 


ποντόω, wow, (πόντος) to drown in the sea. 


Nicol. D. 36. 


ποπῖνα, 7, popina == καπηλεῖον. Gloss. 
Jur. 

πόπουλους, populus = δῆμος. Plut. I, 24. 

πόππυσμα, atos, τὸ, poppysma = following, 


Nicet. Byz. 732 A. 

ποππυσμός, ov, 6, (ποππύζω) poppysmus, 
a chirping, chirruping. Classical. Dion. H. 
V, 72, 6, of the sound of B, II, & Clem. A. 
I, 464 B. 

πόρδων, wvos, 6, —= ὁ περδόμενος. 
80. 


Epict. 3, 22, 


πορευτικός, ή; dv, transporting, employed in trans- - 


porting. Insecr. 5889, στόλος. 
πορεύω —= πορεύομαι. Pachom. 948 A. 
mépOnua, aros, τὸ, = following. Plut. I, 462 B. 
πόρθησις, ews, ἡ, (πορθέω) a plundering. Strab. 
τ Piatt, Sts C: 
πορθμεία, as, ἡ, (πορθμεύω) a ferrying across. 
Apollod, 2,6, 4. Strab. 5, 3, 7, p. 372, 8. 


πορθμευτής, οὔ, 6, —= πορθμεύς. Synes. Hymn. 
5, 8, p. 1608. 
πορθμίδιον, ov, τὸ, == πορθμεῖον, ferry-boat. 


Simoc. 278, 12. 
πορθμίον, ov, τὸ, ferriage. Lucian. I, 926. 
Ἀπορισμός, οὔ, 6, (πορίζω) a procuring: acquir- 
ing, gain. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 188. 
Sept. Sap. 18, 19. 14,2. Polyb. 3, 112, 2. 


Diod. 3,4. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 5. 6. Diog. 7, 
188. 

Ἐποριστέον —= δεῖ πορίζειν.  Chrysipp. apud 
Diog. 7, 188. 

πόρκιος, ov, pOrcius = yxolpwos. Plut. I, 
103 B. 

πόρκος, ov, 6, POrcCus = χοῖρος. Plut. I, 
103 B. ; 


πορνάς, aos, 7, πόρνη. Tim. Presb. 25 C. 
Anast. Sin. 1072 C. 

πορνεία, as, 7, (ropvevw) fornication. Classical. 
Sept. Gen. 38, 24. Tobit 8, 7. Paul. Cor. 
1, 7, 2 (Method. 77. C Διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τῆς 
mopveias).— 2. Intercourse with the gentiles ; 
idolatry. A Hebraism. Sept. Num. 14, 33. 
Hos. 1, 2. 2, 2, et alibi. 

πορνεύω, to commit fornication. Sept. Deut. 23, 
17, — 2. To have intercourse with the gen- 
tiles ; to practise idolatry. Sept. Par. 1, 5, 25. 
Ps. 72, 27. Jer. 3, 6. 7, et alibi. 


πορνικός, 7, ὄν, harlot’s, meretricious. Sept. 


Prov. 7,10. Greg. Th. 1020 B. Athan. I, 
761 B. 

πορνικῶς, adv. meretriciously. Greg. Naz. I, 
633 C. 

πορνοβοσκεῖον, ov, τὸ, (πορνοβοσκός) == πορ- 


νεῖον. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1353. 
πορνοκοπία, as, ἡ, the being πορνοκόπος. 
Arist. Av. 285. 
πορνοκόπος, ov, 6, (πόρνη, κόπτω) whoremonger. 
Sept. Prov. 23, 21. 


Schol. 


911 


πορφυρίτης 


πορνομοιχής, ἔς, —= πόρνος καὶ μοιχός, πόρνη καὶ 
μοιχαλίς. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1088 B. 

πόρνος, ov, 6, fornicator. Sept. Sir. 23, 17. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 9, et alibi. 

πορνοσκόπος, ov, (σκοπέω) spying after harlots. 
Pseud-Jgnat. 905 B. 

πορνο-γέννητος, ον, —= ἐκ πορνείας γεγεννημένος, 
born of a harlot, bastard. Mal. 118, 19. 


πορνότριψ, ιβος, ὁ, (τρίβω) == πορνοκόπος. 
Phryn, Ῥ 5. 12,1. Synes. 1860 C. 
πορνοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) == πορνοβοσκός. 


Philon I, 550,19. Eus. IT, 1480 A. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 

πορνοφόνος, ov, —= πόρνας φονεύων. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 1252 A. 

πορο-ποιέω, now, (πόρος) to make or open a pas- 
sage. Diosc. 5,11, Ὁ. 699. Sext. 356, 2. 

ποροποιία, as ἡ, an opening of the pores. Cass. 
166, 28. Clem. A. I, 617 B. 

πόρος, ov, 6, pore. Sext. 88, 33, vonroi, minute. 

πόρπη, ns, 7, == ἐφεστρίς, μανδύης, χλαμύς. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 89, 1, 11, 58. Schol. 
Lucian. I, 366, 

πόρρωθεν, adv. from afar. Sept. Esai 33, 13. 
Diod. 1, 83. Pseudo-Demetr. 39, 3, μετενηνε- 
γμέναι μεταφοραί, far-fetched. 

πορρώτατον Ξ-- πορρωτάτω. Philon I, 229, 48. 

πόρτα; as or ns, 7, the Latin porta πύλη. 
Const. (536), 569 B. 1080 D. Leont. Cypr. 
1708 C. Chron. 590, 7. 683,21. Mal. 99, 
8. Theoph. 728, 15, et alibi. Stud. 917 C. 

πορτάριος, ov, 6, portarius = θυρωρός, πυ- 
λωρός, porter, door-keeper. Mal. 184, 22. 
Lex. Sched. 283 πορτάρης; ἡ. 

πόρτηξ, incorrect for πόρτιξ. 

πόρτικος, ov, 6, the Latin porticus. 


Chron. 


621,19. Basilic. 13, 1, 5, p. 12. 
πόρτιξ, ικος, 6, —= πόρτικος. Porph. Cer. 9, 20. 
22,16. Theoph. Cont. 147, 1. 


πόρτος, ov, 6, portus == λιμήν. Clementin, 
64 C, of Rome. MHippol. Haer. 452, 7. 
Philostrg. 608 B. Soz.1609 A (Dion C. 60, 
11, 5). 

πορφύρα, as, 7, purple cloth or robe. Polyb. 
26,1. Diod. 20, 34. Pseudo-Demetr. 
20, πλατεῖα, latus clavus, tunica laticlavia. 

πορφυρεῖον, ov, τὸ, (moppupevs) purple-dyer’s 
shop. Strab. 16, 2, 23. 

πορφυρευτής, ov, 6, —= πορφυρεύς. 
Artem. 166. Clem. A. I, 536 A. 

πορφυρεύω, evow, (πορφύρα) to catch purple-jish. 
Athen. 3, 33. Pseudo-Philostr. 31. 

πορφυρέω —= πορφύρω, to grow purple. 
Pet τ 

Πορφυριανοί, ὧν, of, Porphyriani, the followers 
of Tloppipios. Athan. I, 753 1). 

πορφυρίζω, ίσω, to look like purple.  Diod. 2, 
53. Diose.1,19. 2, 193 (194). 8, 38 (44). 

πορφυρίτης, ov. 6, porphyrites, porphyry. 
Eus. ΤΙ, 1485 C, λίθος. 


10, 
50, 


Poll. 1, 96. 


Dion. 


πορφυροβαφεῖον 


πορφυροβαφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (πορφυροβάφος) = 
πορφυρεῖον. Strab. 17, 8, 18. 

πορφυροβαφέω, now, to dye purple. 
Sin. 265 A. 

πορφυροβαφής, és, —= πορφυρόβαπτος, dyed pur- 
ple. Poll. 7,63. Artem. 133. 

πορφυροβάφος, ov, 6, (βάπτω) —= πορφυρεύς, 
purple-dyer. Poll. 7, 169. 

πορφυρο-γέννητος, ov, purple-born, born in the 
purple, a title given to the Byzantine em- 
peror’s (puny) children. Porph. Adm, 199, 
12, et alibi. Cer. 36, 10. 

πορφυροειδῶς (πορφυροειδής), adv. like purple. 
Diose. 1, 99. 

πορφυρο-κλέπτης, ov, 6, stealer of purple. Diog. 
6, 57. 

πορφυροπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of purple 
clothes. Inser. 2519. — Femin. ἡ πορφυρό- 
πωλις, woos. Luc. Act. 16, 14. 

πορφυροσχήμων, ov, (σχῆμα) purple-clad. 
Polyaen. 4, 3, 24. 

πορφυροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) wearing purple. 
Cyril. H. 397 A. Joann. Mosch, 2900 D. 
Hes, Hier. 1557 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 17 C. 

πορφυρο-χρυσό-μικτος, ov, compounded of purple 
and gold. Damasce. ΠῚ, 693 C. Ὁ. 

πορφυρώδης, es, —= moppupoedys. Artem. 206. 

ποσαπλόος, ov, == ποσαπλάσιος. Athan. I, 256. 

ποσαπλῶς, adv. how-many-fold 2? Sept. Ps. 62, 2. 

ποσειδωνοπετής, és, (πίπτω) fallen from Tooe- 
dev. Oenom. apud Eus. III, 401 C. [Formed 
like διιπετής.] 

πόσθη, ns, 7, —= ἀκροποσθία, prepuce. Ruf. apud 
Orib. TI, 390,10. Galen. I, 274 D— τὸ 


Anast. 


σκέπον τὴν βάλανον. --- Also, πόστη.  Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 653. 
ποσθία, ας, ἡ, == ἀκροποσθίαι Philon ΤΊ, 211, 


15. 

ποσόομαι, ὦθην, (ποσός) to be endowed with 
quantity. Nemes. 540B,.C. Cyrill. A. I, 
473 A.—2. To amount. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
313 C Ποσοῦνται οὖν of πάντες κριταὶ εἰς δεκα- 
τρεῖς. 

ποσός, ἢ, ov, some, of quantity. Polyb. 1, 1, 2 
Οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ ποσόν, not even in a certain degree. 
- 2. Substantively, τὸ ποσόν, amount, sum 
of money. Leont. Cypr. 1736 A. Porph. 
Cer. 651, 14, τῆς poyas, the amount of pay. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 21 B. 

ποσότης, nTos, ἡ, (πόσος) quantity. Polyb. 16, 
12, 10. Clem. ΠΣ 1, 35. . Sext.. 80,20. 
Hippol. Haer. 54, 72, rod χρόνου, the space of 
time. Longin. Frag. 8, 14. Mal. 112, 22 
τῶν χρημάτων, the amount of money. 

moat, See πόσθη. 

ποστημόριον, ov, τὸ, (πόστος, μόριον) what frac- 
tion of 2? Orig. TI, 80 A. Epiph. III, 281 
A. Leont. 1, 1277 A. 

ποστλιμίνιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin postliminium, 
the right of returning home, Antec. 1, 12, 5. 


912 


ποτήριον 


πόστος, ἡ. ον, quotus? which in order? 
Classical. Chron. 18, 18 Ἔν πόστῃ τῶν δύο 
μηνῶν ἡμέρᾳ; on what day of the two months ? 

ποστός, ἡ; ov, a certain in a series. Dion. H. 
III, 1790, 10, ἔτος, a certain number of years. 
Seat. 184,19 ᾿Απὸ ποστῆς μοίρας ἐπὶ ποστὴν 
μοῖραν πλεῖστον δύναται. 

πόστουμος, ον, pOStumuUs = ὁ ὕστερον τῆς 
τῶν πατέρων τελευτῆς γενόμενος. Plut. I, 475 
C. Antec. 1, 18, 4.. 

ποσῶς (πόσος), adv. L.aliquantum, ali- 
quatenus, some, somewhat, in some meas- 
ure, to a certain degree. Soran. 248, 8. 
Seat. 28,17. Euagr Scit, 1232 A. 

ποταμηγός, ov, (ποταμός, ἄγω) navigating a river. 
Dion. H. 1, 347,15. 534, 1. 535, 14, σκάφη 

ποτάμιον, ov, τὸ, small ποταμός. Strab. 8, 8, 12. 
13,1, 70. Plut. I, 658 B. 

ποτάμιος, a, ov, Of a river. — Strab. 4, 2,1. 7, 
1, 3. 11, 3, 2, sc. χώρα, a country bordering 
on a river. 


ποταμίσκος, ov, 6, == preceding. Strab. 14, 
1, 8. 

ποταμοδιάρτης, ov, 6, (ποταμός, Siaipw) ferry- 
man, Artem. 381. 


ποταμόκλυστος, ov, (κλύζω) washed by a river. 
ένα. 5. 4}. 2a Oe 

ποταμύ-πνικτος, ov, drowned in a river. Theoph. 
561, 11. 

ποταμό-ρρυτος, ov, washed down by a_ river 
Scymn. 165, κασσίτερος. 

ποταμο-φόρητος, ov, borne away by a river. 
Apoc. 12, 15. 

ποταμόχοος, ov, = following. Heron Jun. 222, 
11. 

ποταμό-χωστος, ov, alluvial, Diod. 1, 34. 3, 3, 
Ρ. 175, 69. Strab. 13, 3, 4. 

ποταπός. ἡ, ὄν, == ποῖος, what sort of ? Matt. 8, 
27. Sext. 479, 18, τὴν φύσιν. --- 2. From 
what country ? = ποδαπός. Phryn. 56, con- 
demned in this sense. 

ποτέ, adv. L. quondam, once. Athan. I, 721 A 
Τῷ ποτὲ ἀδελφῷ pov, late, who is now dead. 

morevs, the Latin potens. Plut. I, 65 E 
ποτήνς, incorrectly. 

πότερον, adv. whether, Dion. H. 1, 328, 10 Ἔν 
βουλῇ ἐγένοντο πότερον ἀποίσουσιν, ἢ προσμε- 
ταπέμπωνται, ἢ προσμείνωσι. 

πότζος, ov, 6, quid? Porph. Cer. 468. 

ToTHVs, Se πότενς. 

ποτήριν for ποτήριον. Leont. Cypr. 1736 D. 

ποτήριον, ov, τὸ, cup. Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 16. 1, 
11, 25, et alibi. — Τὸ μυστικὸν or κυριακὸν or 
ἅγιον ποτήριον, the mystical or the Lord’s cup, 
chalice, the communion cup. Athan. I, 265 
D. 385 B. Joann. Mosch. 2904 B. — To 
κεκραμένον ποτήριον, mistus calix, temperamen- 
tum calicis, of the eucharist. Jren. 1125 B 
(1073 B). — Τὸ κοινὸν ποτήριον, the common 
cup, the cup out of which the brid and. 


Se ee ee eee 


— . μϑωι 


ποτηρο-κάλυμμα 


bridegroom drink at the conclusion of the 
marriage ceremony. Euchol. 

ποτηρο-κάλυμμα, atos, τὸ, the: cloth with which the 
chalice is covered. Porph. Cer. 631, 11. 
Anon. Byz. 1808 A. 

ποτηροπλύτης, ov, 6, (πλύνω) 
Schol. Lucian. II, 332. 

ποτίζω, to give to drink. Sept. Gen. 19, 32, τινά 
τι. dJudic. 4,19. Sir. 15, 3. Mace. 8, 5, 2. 
Barn. 744 B ᾿Εποτίζετο ὄξει καὶ χολῇ. ---- Pass. 
Ποτίζομαι —= πίνομαι. Diosc. 1, 10. 186. 2, 
32, 165 (166).—2. To irrigate ἄρδω. 
Classical. Sept. Gen. 18,10, Strab. 11, 4, 
3. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 9. Philon I, 278, 14. 

ποτικός, 7, dv, (πότος) able to drink, given to 
drinking. FPlut. 1, 666 C, et alibi. Poll. 6, 
19. 

πότισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ποτίζω) potion, in medicine. 
ise. 1, Δ. 7, p. 19. 

ποτισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ ποτίζειν. Philon I, 228, 
9. 249, 24. Aquil. Ps. 3,8. Athan. II, 916 
C, irrigation. Marc. Erem. 1044 C, τοῦ 
dfous. 

ποτιστήριον, ov, Td, (ποτιστής) watering-trough. 
Sept. Gen. 24, 20. 30, 38. Hippol. Haer. 
196, 2. 

Πότιτος, ov, 6, Potitus, a heretic. Rhodon 1336 
A. Theod. IV, 376 C. 

ποτνιάομαι (πότνια), to pray, invoke, implore : to 


KUALKELOV. 


lament. Philon 1, 891, 28. 478, 20. 678, 34, 
τὸν θεόν. Jos. Ant. 19, 1,17. 17, 6, 5, pera 
δακρύων. Plut. II, 507 C, δάκρυα. 

ποτνίασις, ews, ἡ, prayer. Caesarius 77. 

ποτνιασμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ ποτνιᾶσθαι. Strab. 7, 
8, 4, p. 17, 10. 

ποτός, ov, 6, —= ποτισμός, of horses. Porph. 
Cer. 480, 3. 


mov, adv. somewhere, at the beginning of a sen- 
tence. Philon I, 495, 48 Ποὺ δὲ ἰσότητα δι- 
καιοσύνης τροφὸν 6 νομοθέτης ἀποδέχεται. 

πουβλικάριον, τὸ, quid?  Dioclet. G. 8, 48. 

πονβλικίζω, ισα, the Latin publico, to divulge. 
Mauric. 1,9. 3,5. Leo. Tact. 7, 41. 

πούβλικος, ov, OF πουβλικός, ἡ, bv, publicus 
= δημόσιος. Hippol. δον. 452, 99. Carth. 
Can. 48. Lyd. 57. Antec. 1, 1, 4. 

movyyiov, ov, τὸ, Gothic puggs, Latinized 
into punga, Anglo-Saxon pocca, bag, 
purse. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. Tact. 6, 2. 
Ptoch. 1, 103 πουγγίν. [Compare budget, 
pocket, pouch, French poche.] 

movkAa, see βούκλα. 

πούλβινον, ov, τὸ, the Latin pulvinus, pil- 
low, cushion, bolster. Epict. 3, 23, 35. — Also, 
πούλβιον. Erotian. 338. 

πουλλίον, incorrectly πουλίον, ov, τὸ, (pullus) 
= ὄρνις, ὀρνίθιον, bird. Thom. A, 2,3. Lez. 
Sched. 844, 

πούλλους, pullus = νεοσσός. Diosc. 2, 168 
(169) Πῆς πούλλι, pes pulli, —= καυκαλίς. 

115 


913 


πραγματεύομαι 


πούλπιτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin pulpitum. 
Chron. 625, 18, as a proper name. Theoph. 
285. Basilic, 2, 2, 233. — Also, πόλπιτον. 
Mal. 387, 13. 

πουλπιτόω, w7a, pulpito, to make a stage. 
Maurie. 11, 5. 

πουλυτενής for πολυτενής, és, (πολύς, τείνω) — 
ἐπὶ πολὺ διατεταμένος, far-stretching. Dion. P. 
99. 840. 


ποῦλχερ, the Latin pulcher = εὐπρεπής. 
Strab. 14, 6,6. App. I, 100, 25. 
πούπιλλος, ov, 6, Pupillus. Antec. 1, 


Lies: 

πού-ποτε, adv. anywhere. Apophth. 312 C Ἐὰν 
εὑρεθῶ πούποτε. Joann. Mosch. 2953 C Πού- 
mote ἀπελθεῖν οὐ δύναμαι. 

πούρως, the Latin puré = καθαρῶς. 
ist: 

πούς, odds, 6, foot. Sept. Gen. 30, 30 Ἐὐλόγησέ 
σε κύριος ἐπὶ τῷ ποδίμου, Since my coming. — 
Κατὰ πόδας, following close. Polyb. 1, 38, 3. 
8, 16, 9 Τῇ κατὰ πόδας ἡμέρᾳ, on the following 
day. Dion. H. 11, 1046, 10. — Ἔκ ποδός, 
closely. Polyb. 2, 68, 9. 14, 6,1. Diod. 20, 
57, ἠκολούθει. Dion. H. 1, 460, 6. --- Ὑπὸ 
πόδα, below. Polyb. 2, θ8,9 Τὴν ὑπὸ πόδα 
κατάστασιν. --- Παρὰ πόδας, immediately. Τὰ. 
5, 26, 18, --- Τῶν ποδῶν σου, by thy feet, a 
form of obtestation. Chal. 989 A ᾿Ἐμοὶ, τῶν 
ποδῶν σου, καὶ ἐνετείλατο ἄλλα τινά... .. Ov- 
τως ἔχει τῶν ποδῶν σου. (Apocr. Act. Andr, 
et Matthiae 31 Ἔδέετο πρὸς τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ 
μακαρίου ᾿Ανδρέου.) --- Pallad. Laus. 1036 C 
Τῶν ποδῶν σου ἁπτόμεθα, γουναζόμεθα. ---- 
2. Foot, in versification. Dion. H. V, 104, 
12. 21, 7 Kara πόδα δάκτυλον βαινόμενον, 
scanned dactylically. Drac. 183, 4. Heph. 
3,1. Aristid. Q. 84. Sext. 635, 22. 760, 4. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 3. [Heron Jun. 48, 8 ποῦν 
= πόδα. 

πρᾶγμα, aros, τὸ, in the plural, state-affairs. 
‘O ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων, functionary. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 3, 32. 2,8, 7. 2,10,11. 2.11, 1. 
Polyb. 3, 69,4 Τοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τετα- 
γμένους. --- ὃ. Business, etc. Adam. 1744 A 
Οὐδὲν εἶχε πρᾶγμα κολάσαι τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν, had no 
right. — Apophth. 260 A Οὗτος οὐκ ἔχει mpa- 
yua, is not guilty. 285 C ᾿Εγὼ πρᾶγμα οὐκ 
ἔχω, I am free from blame. — 3. Property. 
Vit. Epiph. 52 B Πάντα ra πράγματά μου. 

πραγματεία, as, 9, trade, traffic. Eus. VI, 189 
B Tas πραγματείας ποιούμενοι, trading. Mal. 
433,13. 458,16. Porph. Adm. 69, 21.— 
Epiph. 1, 992 A, merchandise, = Achmet. 


Antec, 


159, p. 134. — 2. Treatise, work, book. 
Polyb. 8, 4,1. Diod. 1,1, p.4, 29. Dion. 
H. I, 189, 5. V, 6,2. VI, 813,11. Strab. 


1, 2, 2, p. 23, 21. 
πραγματεύομαι, to merchandise, to trade, traffic. 
Apophth. 349 A. Joann. Mosch. 3093 A. 


πραγματευτής 

Theoph. 512, 9. Porph. Adm. 71, 18. 270, 
19 -σθαί τι ἀπό τινος. 

πραγματευτής, od, ὁ, L. negotiator, broker, agent, 
trader, merchant. Plut., 11, 525 A, 831 A. 
Inser. 2831. 8104, Epiph. 11, 832 A. Nil. 
Epist. 2, 269. 

πραγματευτικός, ἤ, dv, treating : trading. Porphyr. 
Abst. 1, 3, p. 6. Theoph. 951, 15, σκάφη, 
merchant-vessels. 

πραγματίας, ov, 6, —= ὁ πράγματα καὶ ἀηδίας πα- 
ρέχων, troublesome and disagreeable person. 
Phryn. P. 5. 58, 7. 

πραγματικός, ἡ, dv, of business, relating to busi- 

skilled in business, practical. Sept. 
Esdr. 1, 8, 22, τοῦ ἱεροῦ, agents. Polyb. 36, 
8,1, able. Diod. 13, 35. Ex. Vat. 82, 10. 
Strab. 1, 4,8. 1, 1, 23, p. 21, 9, useful. ἘΠ: 
II, 1060 B. — Particularly, relating to state 
affairs: skilled in state affairs. Polyb. 1, 2, 
8. 1,35, 9. 8,57, 4. 8, 7, 5. 6, dynp, states- 
man. Strab. 1, 1, 23, p. 21,15 ὁ mpaypari- 
kos, statesman.  Plut. II, 815 B, civilian, = 
Inscr. 4896, C. — 2. Relating to the subject- 
matter of a literary performance ; opposed to 
λεκτικός. Dion. H. V, 3, 6, τόπος, the subject- 
matter. VI, 777,13, χαρακτήρ. 778, 14, μέρος 
of rhetoric. — 3. Treating, that treats. Sezt. 
608, 13, τὸ περὶ τὰς διαλέκτους καὶ Texvodoyias 
καὶ ἀναγνώσεις, the treating of. 

4. Arduous, difficult, troublesome, = mpa- 
γματα παρέχων. Beros. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
20, p. 452. Polyb. 4, 70, 10. —5. Prag- 
maticus, relating to the affairs of the com- 
munity. Lyd. 236, 5; νόμος, pragmatica san- 
ctio, — Justinian. Novell. 7, 9, τύπος. --- 6. 
Substantively, τὸ πραγματικόν, pragmati- 
eum, imperial edict. Ephes. 1736 B, 
Chal. Can. 12. Just. Imper. 5. Lyd. 222, 

πραγματικῶς, adv. skilfully, efficiently, effective- 
ly, ably, successfully. Polyb. 1, 9, 6. 2, 18, 
1. Dhtod. 13, 45. 16,52. Strab. 15, 1, 54, 
p- 51,17. Orig. I, 1289 C, practically. — 2. 
Actually, in fact. Plut. TI, 960 Β (?). 
Porph. Cer. 638, 21. 


NeSS ἢ 


πραγμάτιος, ov, 7, —= πραγματεία, traffic. Eus. 
Alex, 441 B. 

πραγματοκοπέω, naw, —= πραξικοπέω. Polyb. 29, 
8, 10. 

πραεπόσιτος, mpaepextwpia, see πραιπόσιτος, 
πραιφεκτωρία. 


πραέως (πραῦς), adv. = ἠρέμα, ἜΡΩΣ mildly. 
Diose. 1, 12 (1, 106). 

mpaida, as, 7, the Latin praeda = λεία. 
booty, plunder. Athan. I, 229 B. Joann. 
Mosch. 3024 B. Chron. 462, 9. Mal. 108, 
19, et alibi. Porph. Novell. 257. 

πραιδεύω, evoa, praedo, praedor = ληΐζο- 
μαι, κατατρέχω, to plunder, overrun. Const. 
(536), 1209 BE. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 339 B. 
Mal. 30, 21, et alibi. Petr. Sic. 1301 B. 


914 


πραιτεξτᾶτος 


πραικόκιον, ov, τὸ, (praecOxX) = μῆλον ᾽Αρμε:- 
νιακόν, apricot. Diose. 1,165. Galen rec- 
ognizes two varieties of apricots, the πραικό- 
kia and the ᾿Αρμενιακὰ μῆλα. He remarks 
further that the purists of his time avoided 
the term πραικόκια altogether. Galen. VI, 
344-E. 348 A. 429 Ὁ. 488 Ο. XIII, 209 
C. Orib. I, 210,18. [As the apricot was 
carried from Armenia to Italy and Greece, 
it may be presumed that its Armenian name 
went along with it. Now barquq, in 
Persian, means apricot; and it is not 
absurd to suppose that the ancient Arme- 
nian word contained the same elementary 
sounds (BRQW@). As the apricot ripens 
before the peach (with which it must have 
been confounded at first by the Europeans), 
it was natural for the Romans to connect its 
Armenian name with their praecox, 
the root of which is PRAEcOC. The Byzan- 
tines converted πραικόκιον (or perhaps the 
original Armenian name) into βερίκοκκον, 
which see. In the Arabic of the present 
day, barquq means plum (Prunus dome- 
stica); mishmish being the word for 
apricot.] 

πραίκων, avos, 6, praeco = κήρυξ. Pseudo- 
Nicod. 1, A, 1,2. Lyd. 202, 4. 

Πραινεστηνός, ἢ, 6v, Praenestinus, of pokes 
Dion. H. Π|, 1659, 5 

Πραίνεστος, ov, ἡ, Praeneste. Diod. I, 541, 35} 
— Also, τὸ Πραινέστε, indeclinable. Dion C. 
Frag, 109, 4. 

πραιπόσιτος, ov, 6, praepositus. Inser. Vol. 
II], p. 1165. Hus. II, 801 A. Athan. I, 
780 A. Basil. TV, 885 B. Olymp, 452, 8. 
Pallad. Maus. 1259 A. Philostrg. 517 A. 
597 C. Simoc. 194, 22, chief of the emper- 
or’s eunuchs. — Basilic, 56,11 (titul.) mpae- 
'πόσιτος. 

πραισεντάλιος, ov, ὁ, praesentalis = κομη- 
τατήσιος.  Porph. Cer. 892, 7. 495, 6 Τρι- 
βοῦνος πραισεντάλιος, explained παρουσιαστής 
in the Scholium. — Justinian. Edict. 13, 2 


οἱ πραισεντάλιοι — ai παραμοναί. 

πραισεντεύω, evoa, (ΡΥ ἃ 6 86 8) ΞξΞ παραμένω, 
to be present. Mal. 176, 3. 

πραισέντιον, ov, τὸ, == πραίσεντον. Simoc. 46, 
21. 

πραίσεντος, ov, praesens = παρών, ἐμπαρά- 


μονος, mapdpovos. Chron, 208. Cedr. I, 258, 
22.— Substantively, τὸ πραίσεντον, praesens 
militia, a body of troops so called. Const. 
(536), 1208 D. Justinian. Novell. 22, Epilog. 
Euagr. 2705 Ὁ. Mal. 375,16. 378, 9, et 
alibi. 

πραίστιτες, wv, oi, praestites from prae- 
506 85 ΞξΞ- προστάτης. Plut, II, 276 F. 

πραιτεξτᾶτος, a, ov, praetextatus. 
152, 15, fabula praetextata. 


Lyd. 


πραιτοῦρα 

πραιτοῦρα, ας, 7, praetura, praetorship. 
Olymp. 470, 8. 

πραίτωρ, opos, 6, praetor = ὕπαρχος, ἔπαρ- 
xos, στρατηγός. Dion C. Frag. 17, 13. 
Porphyr. V. Plotin. 58, 15. Zos. 104, 17. 
Socr. 5, 8, p. 577 B. Lyd. 10, 15, odpBavds, | 
praetor urbanus. Proc. 1, 353, 20. — Tpai- | 
τωρ τῶν δήμων, praetor plebis —= νυκτέπαρχος. 
Proc. Ul, 116,12. Justinian. Novell. 13, 1. 
Simoc. 261, 12.— 2 Praetor, the judge | 
of a θέμα. Leo. Tact. 4, 31. 

πραιτωριανός, n, ὄν, praetorianus, Dion | 
@.853, 2515. Herodn.5, 4,,14.. »Z0s8:73, 
19. Justinian. Novell. 13, 3. Lyd. 157, 21. 

πραιτωρίδιον, τὸ, little πραιτώριον. pict. 3, 22, 
47. 

πραιτωριο-κτυπέω, now, to knock at the gate of 
the praetorium: to frequent the praetorium. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 17 Ὁ. 

πραιτώριος, a, ov, the Latin praetorius., 
Pallad. V. Chrys. 39 D. Laus. 1034 C 
"Erapxos τῶν πραιτωρίων. Philostrg: 513 D. 
Isid. 448 1). δον. 36 A Τῶν στρατιωτῶν 
τῶν πραιτωρίων (cohortium). <Apophth. 249 
C. Antec. 1, 21, 3, ἐπίτροπος, tutor praeto- 
rius. Justinian. Novell. 4 (titul.). — 2. 
Substantively, τὸ πραιτώριον, (A) praeto- 
rium = στρατήγιον, τὸ στρατηγικὸν ἐπὶ 
ξένης κατάλυμα, στρατηγικὴ σκηνή. Matt. 27, 
Dimewilare. 15,16; Lue. “Act. .281:.-20. 
Joann. 18, 28. Paul. Phil. 1,13. Athan. 
I, 385 A. Lyd.171, 8.--- (Ὁ) praetori- 
um, a magnificent building. Justinian. 
Novell. 159, Prooem. 

πραίφεκτος, ov, 6, praefectus = προεστηκώς, 
προεστώς, prefect. Polyb. 6, 26, 5. 6, 37, 8. 
Pseud-Anton. apud Just, Apol. 1, 71, p 440 
B. Apoer. Parados, Pilat. 10. Lyd. 171, 7. 

πραιφεκτωρία, as, 7, praefectura = ἐπαρ- 
xorns. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § γί, 
πραεφεκτωρία. 

πρακτεύω --- πρόσσω. Stud. 829 C. 

πρακτήρ, ἦρος, 6, —= πράκτωρ, L. exactor, taz- 
gatherer. Poll. 8, 114. Apollon. Ephes. 
1381 A. Greg. Naz. III, 981 A sapnxrnp, | 
Ionic. Aster. 220 B. 

πρακτικεύομαι (πρακτικός), to act. Pseudo-Dion. 
708 B 

πρακτικός, ἡ, dv, active, etc. — Phot. TI, 56 B 
Πρακτικὸν τῆς πρώτης συνόδου, the Acts of the 
first Council. 

πρακτόρεια, as, ἡ, fem. of πράκτωρ. Apollon. D. 
Conj. 499, 28. Ὁ 

πρακτύρειον, ov, τὸ, (πράκτωρ) prison for those 
who do not pay their taxes? Inser. 4957, 15. 

πρακτοψηφιστής, ov, 6, ἀφ τον, ψηφίζω) censor. 
Cyr ill. A. X, 1073 B 

πράκτωρ. opos, 6, L. exactor, tax-gatherer. Greg. | 
Naz. III, 1060 A. Soz. 1228 A. Theod. 
IV, 1220 A. 


/ 


, 915 


, 
᾿πρασώδης, ες, —= πρασοειδῆς. 


_mpareia, as, 7, (πράτης) sale. 


πρατήριον 


πράνδιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin prandium 
ἄριστον. Plut. Il, 726 E. 
πράνδιον, ov, τὸ, brandeum, braid, fillet, 


band. Theoph. 359, 7. Porph. Adm, 72, 1. 
mpavd.os. ov, ornamented with fillets? Porph. 
Cer. 81 
| πραξ-απόστολος. ov, 6, —= ai πράξεις τῶν ἀποστό- 
λων, the Acts of the Apostles. Triod. 
| πραξιεργίας, ov, ὁ, (ἔργον) worker, Lyd. 42, 4. 
πραξικοπέω, now, (κόπτω) to intrigue; circum- 


vent, overreach. Polyl. 1, 18, 9, et alibi. 
Πραξίλλειος, ov, of Πράξιλλα, Prazillean. 
Heph. 7,10. 11, 4, μέτρον, Prazillean verse. 
πράξιμος, ov, (πρᾶξις) that can be collected, as 
money. Polyb. 22, 26, 17. 
πρᾶξις, ews, 9, act. Orig. I, 765 B. 896 A. 
1308 B Ai πράξεις τῶν ᾿Αποστόλων. the Acts 
of the Apostles, the title of a work by Luke. 
Caesarius 1176 πρᾶξις —= πράξεις. ---- Πράξεις 
᾿Ανδρέου, Θωμᾶ, ᾿Ιωάννου, spurious works. 
Eus. II, 269 Β. Epiph. 1, 1040 Ὁ. 
πραοπαθέω, now, (πρᾶος, παθεῖν) to be meek or 
gentle. Philon I, 547, 11. 
πρασιανός, ἡ, όν, —= πράσινος. 
πρασίζω, iow, (πράσον) to look green. Diose. 3, 
56 (63). 84 (94). 93 (103). Ruf. apud 
Orib. ΤΊ, 223, 1. Galen. VI, 400 Ἐ. 


Anton, 1, 5. 


πρασινίζω —= preceding. Diosc. 3, 56 (63) 
as v. |. 

Πρασινοβένετοι, wv, οἱ, — οἱ Πράσινοι καὶ οἱ Be- 
νετοι. Theoph. 356, 2. 


πράσινος, ov, green. Classical. Sept. Gen. 2, 12, 
λίθος, emerald? — 2. Substantively, of mr4- 
owot, Prasini, the Greens οἵ the circus. 
Dion C.59, 14, 6. 61, 6, 8. 68, 6, 3. 72, 17, 


ΠΕ 75. 4, 1 -Lyd265,°20, . Proc: 1, 119; 15. 
πράσιος. ov, == πράσινος. Dion C. 79, 14, 1, 
στολή. Nic. CP. Histor. 4,19 Οἱ rod mpa- 


σίου χρώματος δημόται. Theoph. Cont. 382, 7. 
πρασίτης, ov, 6, flavored with leek. Diosc. 5, 58, 


οἶνος. 
πρασοειδής, ἔς, (EIAQ) leek-like. Classical. 
Diose. 4,178 (181). Galen. II, 70 E. VI, 


400 E. 

mpacopayéw, now, (πρασοφάγος) to eat leeks. 
Lyd. 107, 2. 

πράσσω ΟΥ̓ πράττω, to do, 
γμένα, L. acta, acts. Leont. I, 1236 A. 
Euagr. 2448 A. — Ed πράττειν, to do good or 
what is right. Κακῶς πράττειν, to do evil or 
what is wrong. Just. Apol. 1, 28, Tryph. 
12.17.—2. To be. Epiph. Il, 185 A Ἔν 


τῇ φυλακῇ ἔπραττον. 


Tatian, 852 B. 

Agathem. 368, 

Justinian. Cod. 
10, 27, 2. 

πρατήριον, ov, τὸ, market. Classical. Dion C. 
59,14, 2. Method. 397 A. Basil. III, 268 
Cx Jsids 297° B: 


πραὔγελως 


πραὔγελως, wv, (mpais, γέλως) softly smiling. 
Licymn. apud Seat. 556, 13, ὑγεία. 

πραὔ-θυμος, ov, of gentle disposition. Sept. Prov. 
14, 30. 

mpav-doyos, ov, of gentle words. 
6, 33, p. 1609. | 

mpaivtixos, ἡ; ov, soothing. Diosc. 2, 98. 1, 68. 
5, 125 (126), pp. 73. 793. 

πραὑὐπάθεια, as, 7, meekness, gentleness. 


Synes. Hymn. 


Philon 


Il, 31,8. Paul. Tim. 1, 6,11. Jgnat. 681. 
mpairrabns, és, (παθεῖν) gentle. Basil. 1, 356 C. 
mpavs, εἴα, v, == πρᾶος. Sept. Joel 3, 11. 


Greg. Nyss. 1Π|, 421 B mpairaros. 

mpaitns, ntos, 7 meekness. Sept. Ps. 44, 5. 89, 
10. Sir. 3,17, et alibi. Paul. Gal. 5, 23, 
et alibi. Jgnat. 953 A. 

mpairoxos, ov, (τεκεῖν) of easy parturition. 
Philon I, 577, 8. 


πραὔ-τροπος, ov, —= mpavs τὸν τρόπον. Plut. II, 
493 D. 
πράως, adv. —= πραέως. Anast. Sin. 109 C. 


πρέδα, incorrect for πραῖδα. 

πρεκάριος, a, ov, the Latin precarius = 
παρακλητικός. Antec. 1, 14, 1. 

πρεκόκκιον, πρεπόσιτος, incorrect for πραικόκιον, 
πραιπόσιτος. 

πρέπω. to become, beseem, etc. Dion. H. V, 
482, 8. VI, 776,16 τὸ πρέπον, propriety. — 
Impersonal, πρέπει; it is proper. Athan. I, 
20 B Τί yap ἔπρεπε ποιεῖν αὐτόν ; 

Πρέπων, ovros, 6, Prepon, a Marcionite. Theod. 
IV, 376 D. 

πρεσβεία, as, n, embassy. Philon I, 572, 30 
‘O ἐπὶ τῶν πρεσβειῶν, the officer waiting on 
ambassadors, — 2. The office of legatus, in a 
Roman army. Plut. I, 876 A,— 3. Jnter- 
cession, supplication, —= évrevéis. Athenag. 
Legat. (titul.), incorrectly translated legatio. 
Basil. TV, 1012 C, of the saints. Greg. 
Naz. TI, 582 A. Euagr. Scit.. 1252 C, 
Pallad. Laus. 995. Maz. Conf. Comput. 
1252 Ὁ. Chron. 716,10. 724,18. Schol. 
Lucian. I, 430. 

πρεσβεῖον, ov, τὸ, old age, seniority. Sept. Gen. 
43, 32. Ps. 70, 18.— 2. Office of presbyter. 
Eus. Il, 652 A. 721 B. 732 B. —8. Plural, 
τὰ πρεσβεῖα —= Anyara, legata. Justinian. 
Novell. 1, Prooem. § 1. 

πρεσβευτής, ov, 6, ambassador, Classical. Sept. 
Mace. 1, 13, 21. Polyb. 4, 52, 2. Diod. 
20, 15. — 2. Legatus, lieutenant-general, in 
a Roman army. Polyb. 35, 4,5.  Strab. 3, 
4, 20. Plut. 1, 409 As, Dion .88..18. δ. 
58, 14, 8. 

πρεσβευτικός, ἡ, ov, ambassadorial. Polyb. 9, 
82,4. Diod. 20,1. Dion. H. IV, 2219, 16. 


Philon TI, 121, 50, νόμος, relating to the | 


rights of ambassadors. 
mpeo Bevo --- πρεσβευτής εἰμι, to be a legatus in 
an army. Polyb. 35, 4, 14. Lucian. II, 886, 


916 


πρεσβυτικῶς 


App. ΤΙ, 56, 28, αὐτῷ, was his legatus. — 2. 
To intercede ; to supplicate, pray, = ἱκετεύω. 
App. I, 18,48. Clem. A. I, 648 A, ὑπὲρ 
σοῦ πρὸς θεόν. Basil. IV, 1012 A. C.— 3. 
To set forth, to maintain a doctrine, to defend, 
profess, profess to believe, to believe. Epict. 
4, 8,10. Orig. I, 992 B, τὸν Χριστιανισμόν, 
believing in Christianity. 1328 C Πρεσβεύ- 
οντι τὰ τοῦ διαγράμματος, of whose faith this 
diagram was the symbol. Eust. Ant. 676 D. 
Eus, Ii, 48- OC» 899 Ὁ Τὴ B. τοῦῦ 


Basil. 1V, 977 C. Soz. 904 A. 1816 C, τὸ 
δόγμα. 

πρεσβυτερεία, as, 7, = following. Leont. I, 
1225 B. 


πρεσβυτερεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= πρεσβυτέριον, office of 


presbyter. Nic. I, Can. 2. Socr. 7, 41, 
p. 829 C. 

πρεσβυτερεύω, to be πρεσβύτερος. Did. A. 328 
B. 961 B. 


πρεσβυτέριον, ov, τὸ, (πρεσβύτερος) council of 
elders. Luc. 22,66. Act. 22,5. Theodtn. 
Dan. (init.) 50.— 2. In the Christian 
church, presbytery, the presbyters as a body. 
Paul. Tim. 1,4, 14. Ignat. 645 Β. 648 A, 
Anc. Can. 18. ust. Ant. 676 A. — 3. 
Presbyteratus, presbyterate, the office 
of presbyter. Clem. A. II, 328 B Orig. IM, 
869 C. 1329 B. Anc. 18. Athan. I, 382 1). 
Epiph. ΤΊ, 185 B. 


πρεσβυτερίς, δος, ἡ, presbyteress. Epiph. 1], 
745 A. 

πρεσβυτέρισσα, ns, 7, == preceding. Jejun. 
1912 B. 


πρεσβύτερος, ov, 6, elder. Sept. Ex. nS Peg 


Esdr. 1, 5, 60. 1, 6, 5. Macc. 1,7, 838, οἵ 
alibi. — 2. Presbyter, in the Christian 
church. Luc. Act. 11, 30, et alibi. Clem. 
R.1,1.44. Ignat. 677 A. Polyc. 1009 C. 
Tren. 847 A. 1053 C. 1055 C. Clem. A. I, 
1189 C. TI, 328 Ὁ. Hippol. Haer. 460, 12. 
Orig. III, 369 C. 381 Ὁ. 932 B. 1328 A. 
Malchio 249 C. Anc. 1. Neocaes. 1. 11. 
Basil. TV, 321 D, τοῦ χωρίου τοῦδε. --- Ap- 
plied to bishops. Clem. A. I, 637 C. II, 
405 A. 648 A. Pseudo-Dion. 120 A (titul.). 
— Feminine, ἡ πρεσβυτέρα, (@) the prioress 
of a monastic establishment for women. 
Basil. TI, 1157 A (titul.). — (0) ai πρεσβύ- 
τεραι —= πρεσβύτιδες, in the ancient church. 
Const. Apost. 2, 28. — 8. Veteranus, veteran. 


Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 280 Ὁ. 
πρεσβύτης, ov, 6, == πρεσβευτής. Sept. Macc. 
2, 11, 84. 


πρεσβυτικός, ἢ, dv, chronic. Diosc. 1, 86. --- 
_ Nic. I, Can. 2 ἡ mpeoButixn, office of presby- 
ter, — Synes. 1073 D τὸ πρεσβυτικόν = οἱ 
πρέσβεις. 
πρεσβυτικῶς, adv. like an elderly person. 
Τ᾽ 6.8: 


Plut. 


πρεσβῦτις 


πρεσβῦτις, ιδος, ἡ, elderly woman. The πρεσβύ- 
tides formed one of the orders in the early 
church. Laod.11. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 
Matt. 28. Const. Apost. 2, 28. 57. 3, 5. 

πρεσέντιον, πρέσεντος, incorrect for πραισέντιον, 
κι τ΄ Δ. 

Πρεττανία, ἸΠρεττανικός, see Βρεττανία, Βρεττανι- 
κός. -- πρέφεκτος, incorrect for πραίφεκτος. --- 
πρηκτήρ, SC πρακτήρ. 

πρήσκομαι, ἤσθην, nopevos, (πίμπρημι, πρησθῆ- 
ναι) to swell, to be swollen, Achmet. 71. 
Ptoch. 2, 284. 

πρηστήρ, npos, 6, (πίμπρημι) prester, a spe- 
cies of snake, Diosc. 4, 37. 

πρηστήριος, ov, burning. Pseudo-Dion. 300 B. 
Eudoc. M. 3. 


πρηστηρίως, adv. by burning. Pseudo-Dion. 


205 C. 
mpnivoos, ov, —= mpavvoos. Α γαίῃ. Epigr. 52, 5. 
mpnov, vos, 6, —= πρών, πρώων. Classical. 


Dion. P. 66. 116. 

TIPIAMAI, aor. mid. πρίασθαι, to buy. [Aor. 
mid. ἐπριασάμην — ἐπριάμην. Sept. Gen. 42, 
10 asv.1. Patriarch. 1092 C. Chrys. VI, 
167 A.J 

Πριάπειος, ov, of Πρίαπος, Priapean. 
V, 22, 7, ποιήματα. Strab. 8, 6, 24. 
10, 10. 16, 2, μέτρον, Priapean verse. 

πριαπίσκος, ov, 6, a sort of pessary. Antyll. 
apud Orib. III, 633, 1. Paul. Aeg. 296. 

πριαπισμός, od, 6, (πριαπίζω) priapismus, 
priapism. Galen. VII, 529 A.- Leo Med. 
195. 

mpiBaros, See πριουᾶτος.---πριβατωρία, incorrect 
for προβατωρία. 

πριβιλήγιον, ov, τὸ, privilegium = νόμος 
ἰδιωτικός. Chal. 1637 A. Lyd. 10, 28. 

πριγκιπᾶτον, ov, τὸ, principatus, principal- 
ity. Porph. Adm, 120, 24. 

Πριγκίπειος, ov, (Πρίγκιψ) Prince’s. Mal. 78, 
8 Αἱ Πριγκίπειοι νῆσοι, Prince’s Islands, in 
the Propontis, Nicet. Paphl. 492 A. 

πριγκίπια, wv, τὰ, the Latin principia = 
ra ἀρχεῖα. Plut, I, 1057 F, 

πρίγκιπος, ov, 6, —= πρίγκι ψΨ. Nil. 408 A. 

Πρίγκιπος, ov, 9, Principos, one of Prince’s 
Islands. Eustrat. 2321 A. Theoph. 681, 
δ. ae Nicet GO foce Llistor..029,)n1 0; 
Nicet. Paphl. 505 B. Cedr. II, 536, 19. 
Attal. 13. [The word originated in the ex- 
pression ἡ τοῦ Πρίγκιπος νῆσος. 

πρίγκιψ, ἱπος, ὁ, princeps. Polyb, 6, 21, 7, 
the principes ina Roman legion. Jnscr. 

- 4381, b, πρίνκι ψ. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 25 E. 
Lyd. 124, 12, et alibi. 

πρίζω — πρίω. Leo Med. 153. 

πριμιγένεια. as, 7, the Latin primigenia, an 
epithet of Fortuna. Plut. II, 289 Β. 322 F. 

πριμικηρᾶτος, ov, 6, the office of πριμικήριος. 
Mal. 474, 5. 


Dion. H. 
Heph. 


917 


IT ρίσκα 


πριμι-κήριος, ov, 6. primicerius = 6 πρω- 
τεύων, the first officer. Olymp. 451, 22. Nil. 
321 B. Chal. 1248 D. Const. (536), 1016 
D. Justinian. Cod. 12, 11, 8, § δ. Eustrat. 
2372 A. Leo. Novell. 222. — Theoph. 705, 
2, one of the officers of the imperial palace. 

πριμι-πῖλος, ov, 6, primipilus. Dion. H, III, 
1764, 4. 

πριμισκρίνιος, ov, ὁ, primiscrinius τς 
πρῶτος τῆς τάξεως. Nil. 109 C. 272 C. 
Lyd. 198, 15. — Theoph, 754, 18 προμοσκρί- 
wos. 

πρῖμος; a, ov, primus = πρῶτος. Plut. I, 26 
A. Pseud-Anton. apud Just.437 A. Maurice. 
12,9. Mal. 172, 238. Leo. Tact. 4, 17. 

πριμο-σκουτάριος, ov, 6, Primus scutarius 
= ὑπερασπιστής. Lyd. 158, 22. 

*mpiv, adv. before. Polyb. 9, 43, 2, πεποιῆσθαι. 
Diod. 11, 555, 84 Οὐ πρότερον ἐκ τῆς εὐνῆς 
ἠγείροντο πρὶν ἂν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἀνθωμολογή- 
σαντο. Lucian. I, 538 ᾿Απόκεινται γραφέντα 
πρὶν ἢ πρὸ ἐτῶν μυρίων. Agath. 109, 7 Πρὶν 
ἂν θεάσοιτο, ---- πρὶν θεάσαιτο. Clim. 1105 B 
Πρὶν δεδώκασι. --- 2. Ante, before, = πρό. 
With the genitive. Pind. Pyth. 4, 77 Πρὶν 
ὥρας. Theodtn. Dan. (init.) 42, γενέσεως. 
Sext. 226,16. 463, 27, et alibi. Hus. Alez. 
432 C Πρὶν τῆς πανηγύρεως διαλυθείσης, --Ξ- 
πρὶν διαλυθῆναι τὴν πανήγυριν. 

πρίνκιψ;, See πρίγκιψ,. 

mpivov, ov, τὸ, the fruit of the Ilex aquifolium ? 
Galen VI, 357 E, 

πριόνιον, ov, TO, —= πρίων, πριστήρ, saw. Leo. 
Tact. 5, 6. 

πριονοειδής, ἔς, (πρίων, EIAQ) saw-like, serrated. 
Galen. IV, 10 F. 

πριονοειδῶς, adv. like a saw. Diosc. 3, 48 (55) 
asv.]. 4, 41. 

πριο-ποιέω, Now, in the jargon of the Gnostics, 
= πρίν τι εἶναι ποιεῖν, ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος παρα- 


γαγεῖν τὰ πάντα, to create out of nothing. 
Hippol. Haer. 228, 46. 

πριουᾶτος, also πριβᾶτος, ov, the Latin priva- 
tus = ἴδιος, ἰδιωτικός. Antec. 1, 1, 4.—2. 
Substantively, ra πριουᾶτα, privata, = 
τὰ ἴδια τοῦ βασιλέως χρήματά τε Kal κτήματα, 
the emperor’s private estate or domain, F. do- — 
maine privé. Jul. 424 15, Basil. TV, 277 Ὁ. 
1052 Ὁ. Philostrg. 500 C. 548 C Kouns 
πριουάτων, —= 6 τοὺς θησαυροὺς ἐπιτετραμμέ- 
vos. Chale. 849 Β. Theod. III, 1100 C. 
Lyd. 191, 14, Justinian. Novell. 128, 25. 
(Compare Strab. 5,4, 9. 8, 5,1. 10, 2, 18, 
pp. 394, 11. 157, 8. 354,17. Agath. 140, 5 
Tapias τῶν βασιλικῶν χρημάτων. Basilic. 7, 
5, 96 Ta ἰδιόκτητα τοῦ βασιλέως. 7, 5, 97 Τῶν 
ἰδικῶν κτημάτων tov βασιλέως. Nic. CP. 
Histor. 26, 5 Τὸ βασιλικὸν ταμεῖον.) 


_IIpicxa, ἡ, Prisca, = following. Apollon. 


Ephes. 1381 A. 


II ρίσκιλλα 


Πρίσκιλλα, ns, 9, Priscilla, one of Montanus’s 


prophetesses. Hippol. Haer. 412, 13, et 
alibi. Hpiph. II, 741 A. 


πρίσκομαι, incorrect for πρήσκομαι. 


918 


mpickos, ov, the Latin priscus = mpoyeve- 
atepos. Dion. H. I, 113, 4. Il, 747, 7. 

πριστήρ, Hpos, 6, —= πρίων, saw. Aquil. Reg. 
8,.7,9. Aret. 116 C. 

πριστηροειδῆς, ἔς, —= πριονοειδῆς. Sept. Esai. 
41,15. Theod. Her. 1333 B. 


πριστικός, ἡ, Ov, (mpiw) pertaining to sawing. 
Heron Jun. 48, 5, ξύλον. 

πρίστις, ews, 7, pristis, pistris, a kind 
of ship. \Polyd:i16, 2,9; ΠῚ Ὶ: 

πρίων, ovos, 6, defile, narrow passage, etc. 
Sept. Judith 3, 9. 

πρό, prep. before, with the genitive of a noun 
denoting time, in expressions like the fol- 
lowing. Sept. Amos 1, 1 Πρὸ δύο ἐτῶν τοῦ 
σεισμοῦ. Joann. 12, 1 Πρὸ ἕξ ἡμερῶν τοῦ 
πάσχα ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν, six days before the 
Passover. Diose. 1, 77, p 80 Πρὸ δύο ὡρῶν 
τῆς ἐπιβολῆς. 4, 190 (198) Πρὸ μιᾶς ὥρας τῆς 
ἐπισημασίας. Plut. UH, 717 C Πρὸ μιᾶς ἡμέρας 
τῶν γενεθλίων. Just. Tryph. 27 Πρὸ μιᾶς ἡμέ- 
ρας ἢ μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν τοῦ σαββάτου. Lucian. 
III, 326 Οὐ πρὸ πολλῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ τολμήμα- 
tos. Martyr. Polyc. 1033 A, τριῶν ἡμερῶν 
τοῦ συλληφθῆναι, he had a vision three days 
before he was apprehended. (Compare Thue. 
2, 21. Polyh. 2, 20, 6 Ταῦτα δὲ συνέβαινε 
γίγνεσθαι τῷ τρίτῳ πρότερον ἔτει τῆς Πύρρου 
διαβάσεως εἰς τὴν ᾿Ιταλίαν. πέμπτῳ δὲ τῆς Ta- 
λατῶν περὶ Δελφοὺς διαφθορᾶς.) ---- Const. III, 
632 D Πρὸ τούτων τεσσαράκοντα ἕξ χρόνων, 
πλέον ἢ ἔλαττον. . παρεισήγαγεν, forty 
years ago, more or less. 1017 E Πρὸ τούτων 
πλείστων χρόνων μετεστείλατό με, Many years 
ago. 

2. In dates it represents the Latin ante. 
Dion. H. MI, 1246, 3 Ἡμέρᾳ τετάρτῃ πρὸ τριῶν 
εἰδῶν δεκεμβρίων, ante diem quartum idus de- 
cembres. Inscr. 5836, ¢ πρὸ καλανδῶν ἰανουα- 
ρίων, ante diem X kalendas januarias. 5879 
(A. D. 78) Πρὸ ἡμερῶν ἕνδεκα καλανδῶν ἰουνί- 
ay, ante diem decimum kalendas junias. 5906 
Πρὸ T νωνῶν μαΐων, ante diem III nonas maias. 
Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2 Βουλὴν συνήγαγε πρὸ ὀκτὼ 
εἰδῶν φεβρουαρίων. 14, 10, 13. 16 Πρὸ dexa- 
τριῶν καλανδῶν ὀκτωβρίων. Plut. 1, 61 D Πρὸ 


δεκαμιᾶς καλανδῶν μαΐων. 1064 A Πρὸ δεκα- 


οκτὼ καλανδῶν φεβρουαρίων. Afric. 88 Ὁ 
Πρὸ ς καλανδῶν μαρτίων. Anatol. 212 B 
Πρὸ ἕνδεκα καλανδῶν ἀπριλίων. Eus. I, 801 


A. Β. 812 C. Jul. 376 A Πρὸ τῶν δε- 
κεμβρίων καλανδῶν. Athan. I, 408 A Ἐδόθη 
πρὸ δεκαπέντε καλανδῶν ἰουνίων ἐν Τριβέροις. 
— Very frequently, the article τῇ precedes 
πρό, ἡμέρᾳ being understood. Jos. Ant. 14, 
10, 10 Τῇ mpd τριῶν εἰδῶν ἀπριλίων, τῇ πρὸ | 


προ-αγοράζω 
πέντε εἰδῶν φεβρουαρίων. Ισπαί. 696 C Τῇ 
πρὸ ἐννέα καλανδῶν σεπτεμβρίων. Plut. I, 23 
F Τῇ πρὸ ἕνδεκα καλανδῶν μαΐων. Theophil. 
1101 Β Τῇ πρὸ I καὶ A καλανδῶν μαΐων = ἑν- 
δεκάτη. Athan. I, 198 Β. Il, 692 Β Τῇ πρὸ 
évdexa καλανδῶν ἰουνίων. ---- Πρὸ μιᾶς, pridic. 
Inser. 3834 Πρὸ μιᾶς καλανδῶν δεκεμβρίων. 
pridie kalendas decembris. 5898 Τῇ πρὸ A 
νωνῶν μαΐων, --- τῇ πρώτῃ πρὸ νωνῶν paiwy. 
Plut. I, 409 Β Ἦν δὲ αὕτη πρὸ μιᾶς νωνῶν 
κυιντιλίων. 101 E. I, 819 Β Πρὸ μιᾶς ἡμέρας 
νωνῶν ἰανουαρίων. 
3. With the accusative ; asolecism. Moschn. 
114 Πρὸ ὀλίγας ἡμέρας, probably corrupt. 
Joann. Mosch. 2985 C Πρὸ ἔτη εἰκοσιδύο. 

4. In the following pages, when no 
definition is appended to a verb compound- 
ed with πρό, the adverb before (beforehand, 
previously), is to be subjoined to the mean- 
ing of the simple verb ; as προ-αγιάζω, mpo- 
αγνεύω, Tpo-ayvoew. 

προ-αγαπάω. Diognet. 1181 B. Clem. A. I, 
633 A. Philon Carp. 49 A. 

mpo-ayyeNia, as, 7, —= δήλωσις κεφαλαιώδης περὶ 
ὧν λέγειν μέλλομεν, previous announcement. 
Ruf. 450, 11. -- Just. Tryph. 108. 102, p. 713 
C, prediction. 

προάγγελμα, atos, τὸ, prediction, 
3,5. Cyrill AI, 249 C. 

mpo-dyyedos, ov, ὁ, L. praenuncius, harbinger. 
Plut. I, 127 D. 

προ-αγγελτικός, ἡ, dv, announcing beforehand. 
Just. Apol. 1, 32. 45. 

προαγγελτικῶς, adv. prophetically. 
1, 36. 

προ-αγιάζω, to pre-sanctify, to consecrate previ- 
ously. Stud. 1688 C Τὸν προαγισθέντα ἄρτον. 
— Ta προηγιασμένα, sc. δῶρα, the previously 
consecrated elements of the eucharist, the sa- 
ered elements employed at the λειτουργία 
τῶν προηγιασμένων ~- Sophrns. 3981 C D‘H 
θεία λειτουργία τῶν προηγιασμένων. Chron. 
705, 21. Quin. Can. 52. Stud. 1688 Β Ἡ 
τῶν προηγιασμένων τελετή. 1689 A Ta προη- 
γιασμένα ἅγια. Nic. CP, 852 Α. Pseudo- 
Basil. TI], 1648 Ὁ. --- Ἢ προηγιασμένη τελετή 
or λειτουργία, —= ἡ λειτουργία τῶν προηγια- 
σμένων. Damasc. I, 69 D. Stud. 1689 A. 
(Compare Laod. 49.) 

mpodyvevors, ews, 7, (mpoayvev@) previous puri- 


Jos. B. J. 1, 


Just, Apol. 


fication. Eudoc. M. 297. 
προ-αγνεύω. Jos. B. J. 4, 3,12. Epiet. 3, 21, 
14. 


προ-αγνίζω, ίσω, == preceding. Athan. I, 620 
AS Cyril. Act, ΤΊ ΘΙ 

mpo-ayvoew. Galen. IV, 30 D. 

mpoaydvras (mpoayw), adv. previously. Epiph. 
? 

προ-αγοράζω. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. Pseud- 
Athan, IV, 840 C. 


. 


προ-αγορανομεω 


προ-αγορανομέω, nka, —= ἀγορανομῆσαι πρότερον. 
Dion Ο. 53, 33, 8. 

προ-αγοραστής, ov, 6, forestaller. 
IV, 372 B. 


Pseud-A than. 


προαγόρευμα, atos, τὸ, (προαγορεύω) prediction, | 


the thing predicted. II, 326, 99. 
Synes, 1257 A. 

προαγόρευσις, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ πρόρρησις, prediction, 
the act. Jos. B. J. 2, 8,12. Plut. I, 456 B. 
Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 244 A. Galen. II, 
252 C. Sext. 780, 28. Theod. Her. 1821 B. 

προαγορευτικός, 1), ὄν, == δυνάμενος προαγορεύειν. 
Diogenian. apud Eus. III, 241 C. Poll. 1, 
15. Artem. 94.151. Eus. Υ, 300 A. 

προ-αγρυπνέω —= ἀγρυπνέω πρό Twos. 
Anab. 7, 9, 9, ὑμῶν, for you. 

mpo-ayw, to prefer, to promote. Diod. 16, 52. 
II, 612, 44 -σθαι εἰς μεῖζον πρόσχημα δόξης. 
Plut. 11,584 C. Neocaes. Can. 9. Nic. I, 
Can. 1. 2. Ant. 23. 
-χθῆναι eis κλῆρον. Pallad. Laus. 1188 C 
᾿Αναγνώστης προαχθείς. Vit. Chrys. 16 F. 
Tsid. 364 D.— 2. To go before. Matt. 21, 
31, ὑμᾶς, before you. Diosc. Iobol. p. 55, τοῦ 
ἀποτελέσματος, —= προηγεῖσθαι. Jos. B. J. 6, 
1, 6, πάντας. Clementin. 157 C, τινὰ eis Τύ- 
pov. Martyr. Poth. 1436 B. Orig. III, 916 
B, τινὰ εἰς τὸ πέραν. ; 

3. To emit = προβάλλω, in the Valen- 
tinian sense. Hippol. Haer. 272, 52.— 4. 
To prostitute —= mpoaywyevo. Just. Apol. 1, 
27. — 5. To be of advantage. Apocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 15 Προάγει iva pia πόλις ἀπόλη- 
ται, —= συμφέρει, prodest. — 6 In the Stoic 
philosophy, τὸ προηγμένον, proégmenon, 
productum, promotum, that which is preferred, 
as health, wealth; opposed to ἀποπροηγμέ- 
voy. Plut. I], 1047 E. Gell. 12,5. Lucian. 
I, 560. II, 821. Sext. 166,17. Clem. A. I, 
1373 C. Diog. 7, 105. 106. 

mpo-aywyn; ἧς, ἡ, promotion, preferment: rank, 
dignity, high station, honor. Polyb. 6, 8, 4, 
et alibi. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 48, p. 212 
A. Diod. 18, 48. 62. 19,46. Jos. Ant. 15, 
1,1: - Epict. 2,.23,.23.-4, 13, 14.; Plut. I, 
466 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 176. Orig. I, 718 Ὁ. 


App. 


Arr. 


Ant. 18. Pallad. V. Chrys. 24 Ὁ. 
mpoaywyia, as, 7, == mpoaywyeia. Philon II, 
304, 44. 


προαγωγικός, 7, ov, leading on. Pseudo-Dion. 
712 C.—2. Pandering. Ptol. Tetrab. 163. 

προ-αγωγός, ov, bringing forward, producing, 
dispensing. Agath, 182, 7. 

προ-αγωνίζομαι, L. propugno, to fight for or in 


defence of. Diod. 17, 34, τινός. Dion. H. I, | 


677, 14. 
προ-αγώνισμα, atos, τὸ, previous engagement 
(fight). App. I, 567, 26. Dexipp. 22, 28. 
προ-αγωνιστής, od, ὃ, champion. Strab. 16, 4, 
25. Philon Il, 38, 51. 542, 1. 


Athan. II, 713 B | 


919 


προ-ανακηρύσσω 


Aster. 341 C. 
Dion C. 60, 27, 5. 

προ-αικίζομαι. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 9. 

προαίρεσις, ews, 7, choice. Sept. Eccl. 1, 14, 
πνεύματος, striving after wind.—2. The will. 
Polyb. 40, 2, 11. Just, Apol. 1, 43, ἐλευθέρα, 
free will. Hierocl, C. A. 74, 10. 


προ-αθλέω. 
προ-αθροίζω. 


προ-αιρετικός, ἢ, ov, volitive. Cleomed. 12, 22 
Erotian. 306, νεῦρα, of volition. Epict. 1, 17, 
23 τὸ προαιρετικόν, the will. 1,19, 23. 2, 23, 
10, δύναμις, volition. 

προαιρετικῶς, adv. of one’s own free will. Phi- 


lon I, 342, 85. Clem. A. 11, 460 A. 1100 C. 
D. Did. A. 1145 B. 

προ-αίσθησις, ews, 7, Li. praesensio, perception 
beforehand: presentiment. Plut. I, 99 A. 
II, 127 D. 979 A, et alibi. Oenom. apud 
Eus. 1Π, 440 A. Clem. A. II, 28 B. 

mpo-aréw. Dion C. δῦ, 5, 3. 

προ-αιτιάομαι. Paul. Rom. 3, 9, to have already 
accused. 

προ-αιώνιος, ov, —= ὧν πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων, existing 
before all eternity. Melito 1221 B. Method. 
360 C. 893 A. Athan. II, 732 A. Basil. 
IV, 253 A. Caesarius 860. Greg Naz. III, 
332 C. II, 424 B, Adyos. (Sept. Ps. 54, 20 
Ὁ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων.) 

προ-ακοντίζω. Lucian. I, 105 -σθαι, to be hurled 
like a javelin before, 

mpo-axpoBoriCoua., to skirmish before the battle. 
Poll. 1, 163,‘ Chrys. X, 175 A. 

προ-αλίζω —= mpoabpoitw. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 25. 

προ-άλλομαι, L. praesilio, to spring forward. 
Tren. 453 A. 

προαλῶς (mpoadns), adv. —= προπετῶς. 


Strab. 


12, 3,19. Phryn. 245, condemned. Synes. 
1536 C. 

mpo-auapravw. Paul. Cor. 2,12, 21. 2, 13, 2. 
Basilid 1265 B. — Just. Apol. 1, 61. Clem. 


A. I, 968 C. 1292 C. Orig. IIT, 308 C. 
προ-αναγινώσκω. Dion. H. I, 20,5. Jos. Vit. 
44, p. 21. Plut. II, 790 E. 
προ-αναγκάζω. Themist. 88, 20. 
Mpo-avayopevots, Ews, 7, Previous announcement. 
Simoc. 228, 18. 
mpo-avayopevo. Simoc. 229, 11, et alibi. 


mpo-avaypape, to write before or about. Jos. 


Ant,.1,.3,.4.. App, Il; 9, 37. -£us. II, 265. 
προ-αναδείκνυμι. Cyril. A. 11, 65 Β. 
προανάδειξις, ews, ἡ. previous ἀνάδειξις. Cyrill. 

A.I, 728 C. II, 104 B. 336 Ὁ. 
mpo-avalwypapew. Tim. Ant. 257 A.  Pseud- 

Athan. IV, 956 B. 
προ-αναθεματίζω. Anast. Sin. 87 B. 41 A. 

100 A. 
mpo-avabewpéw. Theod. Her. 1365 C. 
προ-αναθρώσκω. Cyrill. A. I, 168 A. 
προ-ανάκειμαι. to be consecrated before. Jos. 


AT ieel Oa 268: 
προ-ανακηρύσσω. 


Cyrill. A. I, 329 A. 


προανακινητέον 


προανακινητέον -- δεῖ προανακινεῖν. Agathin. 
apud Orib. II, 397, 10. 
προ-ανακοινόομαι. Paus, 8, 35, 1. 
προ-ανακόπτω. 708. B. J. 3, 6, 2. 
1181 C. Cyrill. A. I, 220 B. 
προ-ανακράζω. Cyrill. A. I, 729 Ὁ. X, 20 A. 
Sophrns. 8272 B. 
mpo-avaxpove, to check or restrain before. Phi- 
lon II, 205, 3. Clem. A. I, 1864 A, — 2. 
Mid. προανακρούομαι, to play a prelude. Plut. 
II, 161 C. D, et alibi. 
προ-αναλάμπω. Cyrill. A. I, 409 Ὁ. 
προ-αναλέγομαι, to collect or pick up previously. 
G'eopon. 10, 22, 1. 
προ-ανάλωμα, previous expense. Artem. 98. 
προ-αναμέλπω. Sept. Sap. 18, 9. 
προ-αναξηραίνω. Galen. VI, 125 D -αμμαι. 
προ-αναπαύομαι. Tropically, to have died. Dion. 
Alex. 1240 A. Pseudo-Basil. ITI, 1641 C. Ὁ. 
προ-αναπέμπω, to send (throw) back the accent. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 62 (Tpvyaios) Τρύγαιος. 
Cass. 145, 6. 
Philon I, 154, 1, 282, 12. 
mpo-avarvew. Plut. II, 949 C. 
mpo-avapratw. Classical. Basil. III, 444 B, 
twos. Chrys. I, 348 C. VII, 132 E. 
προ-ανάρρησις, ews, 7, —= πρόρρησις, προφητεία, 
prediction, prophecy. Cyrill. A. TI, 112 B. 
IX, 936 B. Pseudo-Dion. 180 B. 429 (Ὁ. 
προαναρχικός, ἢ, dv, (ἄναρχος) before all beginning. 
Anast. Sin. 93 Β. 
Diod. 5, 29. Plut. I, 836 Ὁ. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 13, 9, et alibi. 
προ-ανασκοπέω. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 6. 17, 6, 3. 
προ-ανάστασις, εως, 7, —= πρώτη ἀνάστασις, first 
resurrection. Phot. III 1098 D, 
Plut. I, 161 C. 
mpo-avactopow. Diosc. Kupor. 1, 207, p, 202. 
προ-ανατάσσω first. Sept. Ps. 136, 6, to prefer. 
mpo-avateiva. Jos. B. J. 6,1, 6. Hus. II, 52 A. 
Classical. Gemin. 824 A, 
Galen. IV, 118 E. 
Diose. 2, 140. Herod. apud 
Galen. XIII, 333 D. 


Clem. A. I, 


προ-αναπηδάω. 
προ-αναπίπτω. 


προ-ανασείω. 
προ-ανασκευάζω. 


προ-αναστέλλω. 


προ-ανατέλλω. 

προ-ανατέμνω. 

προ-ανατρίβω. 
Orib. TI, 423, 12. 
334 C. 

προ-ανατυπόω. Theod. Her. 1324 A. Cyril. 
A. I, 200 A. 385 A. 

πρϑανατύπωσις, €@S, ἣ, == τὸ προανατυποῦν. 
Cyrill. A. I, 848 Β. 

Paus. 4, 10, 7. 

mpo-avapepw. Artem, 212. Sezt. 731, 5. 

προ-αναφθέγγομαι. Philon I, 680, 3. 

mpo-avapipo. Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 218, 4 
-αναφυραθῆναι. 

προ-αναφωνέω. Erotian. 286 == mpoaravdda, | 
mpoarayopevw. Diosc. Iobol. p. 48, Plut. I, | 
607 C. Just. Cohort. 38, p. 309 D. Theophil. 
1145 A ‘H ἔκβασις τῶν προαναπεφωνημένων, 


, 
προ-αναφαίνω. 


920 


| προ-απερείδω. 


of the things predicted. Sext. 628, 28, Hippol. 
733 Ὁ. 


προ-αποβρέχω 


προ-αναφώνημα, ατος, τὸ, introductory exclama: 
tion. Schol. Arist. Pac. (init.). 
προ-αναφώνησις, ews, ἡ, previous announcement : 

prediction. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 49, 

p- 212 E. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 608, 17, a 
figure of rhetoric. Theophil. 1136 C. Clem. 
A, I, 809 B. 

προ-αναφωνητικῶς, adv. by announcing before- 
hand. Leont, I, 1742 A. 

Orib. ΤΙ, 455, 4. 

Dion C. 49, 7, 5. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2 -ἰσμαι. 
mpo-aveyeipw. Procl. Parm. 606 (222). 
προ-ανειπεῖν. Philostrg. 552 10. 
mpo-aveipyw. Philon 11, 261,17. Athenag. 493. 
προ-ανέλκω. Plut. II, 905 C. 
mpo-avevdntos, ov, absolutely inconceivable, one 
of the epithets of the mpoapyn. Tren. 565 A. 
577 A. 

προ-ανευφημέω, to cheer before, in anticipation. 
Method 361 D. 

mpo-avexo. Jos. B, J. 5, 5, 6, et alibi. Clem. 
A. I, 748 B, ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῃ διανοίᾳ, excelling. 

προ-άνθησις, ews, ἡ, first flowering or blossoming. 
Schol. Arist. Pac. 199. 

προ-ανιστορέω. Just. Tryph. 32. 68, p. 636 Β. 

mpo-avicxw. Cleomed. 13, 27, τινός, —= mpoava- 
τέλλω. Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 5, τῆς περιοίκου. 

προ-ανοίγω. Plut. I, 36 D. Meges apud Orib. 
ΠῚ, 637, 12. 

mpo-avovotos, ov, absolutely ἀνούσιος. 
Hymn. 2, 71, p. 1593. 

προ-ανύω, to finish. Sext. 289, 8, 526, 18, 

προαξήτης, ov, 6, —= 6 προάγων, ὁδοῦ ἡγεμών. 
Pachom. 949 B. 

προ-απαγγέλλω. Sept. Ezech, 33, 9. 
59, 21, 2-— Basil; I; 181 C- 

mpo-arraipw. Dion C. 41, 6, 2. 

mpo-araréw. Galen. X, 666 F. 

mpo-arareipw. Dion C. 43, 21, 4. 

προ-απαλλάσσω.  Diod. 18, 15. 
10, 3, 67, 9, 4. 

Classical. Patriarch. 1085 A. 

Paul. Aeg. 196. 
προ-απαριθμέω. Gennad. 1705 C, 
προ-απαρνέομαι. Anast. Sin. 232 A. 
mpo-arardw. Clementin, 220 A. 
*npo-aravdaw. Hipp. apud Erotian, 280, Plut. 

II, 783 E. 


προ-απαφρίζω. 


προ-αναχαλάω. 
προ-αναχωρέω. 


προ-αναψηφίζω. 


5 ynes. 


Dion Ὁ, 


Dion C, 44, 


προ-απαντάω. 
προ-απαντλέω. 


Galen, X. 169 A. 

mpo-arrethew.  Onos. 14,2. Jos. B. J. 4, 6, 1. 
App. II, 328, 49. Arius apud Theod. III, 
912 B. Athan. I, 104 B. 

προ-άπειμι, to go away before or first. 
1, 345, et alibi. 

προ-απελέγχω. Eus. IV, 797 A. 

Apollon. D. Synt. 131, 9. 

προ-αποβιόω. Porph. Novell. 274. 

προ-αποβρέχω. Herod. apud Orib. I, 404, 7. 
Galen. VI, 353 E. 


Lucian. 


2 
προ-αποβύω 


Basil. III, 276 A. 

προ-απογεύομαι. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 4. 

προ-απυγινώσκω. Galen, VIII, 105 C, et alibi. 

προ-απόδειξις, ews, ἢ, previous proof. Clem. A. 
I, 964 A. 

προ-αποδίδωμι, to state before. Apollon. D. Adv. 
608, 32. Sext. 199, 25. 684,16. Orig. I, 
841 C. III, 900 B. 

προ-αποδύομαι. Clem. A. I, 1225 B. 

προ-αποζέω. Galen. VI, 358 Β -εσθῆναι. Philagr, 
apud Orib. I, 369, 4. 
Plut. 1, 661 A. 

App. I, 341, 45. 

Eus. II, 864 B. Cyrill. A. I, 


προ-αποβύω. 


προ-αποθρηνέω. 

προ-αποικίζω. 

προ-αποκαθαίρω. 
829 Α. 

Eus. IV, 592 D. 


προ-απόκειμαι. 


προ-αποκερδαίνω. Cyrill. A. Il, 168 Β προ- 
αποκεκέρδηκα. 

προ-αποκινδυνεύω first. Dion C. 50, 19, 4. 

προ-αποκλείω. App. II, 629, 84. 

προ-αποκληρόω. Lucian. II, 808. 

προ-αποκλύζω. Galen. XIII, 249 Ὁ. 

προ-αποκόπτω. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 4. 

προ-αποκρίνομαι, to answer before or first. Ari- 
steas 27. App. II, 619, 15. 

προ-αποκρούομαι. Synes. 1305 A. 

προ-αποκτείνω. Jos. Ant. 20, 2, 3. Lucian. I, 
629, Dion C. 54, 9, 5. Frag. 5, 6. 

προ-αποκτίννυμι —= preceding. Dion C. 59, 
18, 3. 

προ-απολαύω. Plut. I, 271 C. Clem. A. I, 
1053 C. 

προ-απολεπίζω. Diosc. 2, 129. 

προ-απολήγω, to end before or first, Anton. 


Bed: 
προ-απολογέομαι. Orig. I, 805 B. 
προ-απολύω. Clem. A.I, 704 C. 
προαπομέλγω, write προ-απ-αμέλγω, ξω, (ἀπό) 
to milk off previously. Orib. I, 119, 13. 
Cyrill. A. I, 160 A. 
Galen. X, 599 A. Athan. I, 


προ-απονεύω. 
προ-απονίπτω. 
196 D. 

4 
προ-αποξέω. 
προ-αποξύω. 
προ-αποπλύνω. 


Diosc, Eupor. 1, 175. 
Galen. IV, 69 A. 
Athan. I, 196 Ὁ. 
Plut. I, 576 F. 
Method, 268 A. 
mpo-aroppintw. Dion C. 56, 14, 6. 
προ-απορρύπτω. Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 440, 5, 
Philagr. apud Orig. I, 385, 10. 
προ-αποσβέννυμι. Anton, 3, 1, et alibi. 
mpo-aroopnxw.  Diosc. 1, 144. Menemach. 
apud Orib. II, 417, 9. Galen. XIII, 334 Ὁ, 
Dion C. 54, 31, 2. 
προ-αποστερέω. Ptolem. Gin. 1281 D. 
προ-αποστρέφω. App. II, 262, 80. 
προ-αποσφάζω. Paus. 10,1, 7. Lucian. I, 35. 
Dion C. 65, 10,1. Frag. 5, 6. 
Philon I, 326, 19 -ξασθαι τῷ 


προ-αποπνέω. 
προ-απορέω. 


προ-αποσπάω. 


προ-αποτάσσω. 
βίῳ. 
116 


921 


προ-αφέψω 


Galen. ΧΤΗ, 951 A. 

προ-αποτίθημι. Plut. 11, 856 D. 

προ-αποφθέγγομαι. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 5. 

προ-αποφιμόω. Pseud-Athan. IV, 632 A. 

προ-αποφοιτάω. Plut, II, 120 A. 

προ-αποχράομαι, to kill before. Dion C. Frag, 
36, 8 Ἐπειδὴ φθάσας ἑαυτὸν προαπεχρή- 
σατο. 


προ-αποτήκω. 


προ-αρδεύω. Clem. 4. 1, 708 A. 

προ-αρέσκω. Did. A. 948 B.C. 

mpo-apOpov, ov, τὸ, fore-article, applied to the 
Hebrew nx, the sign of the accusative. 
Hieron. 1, 578 (316). 

προ-αρίθμησις, ews, ἡ, a counting before or first. 
Greg. Naz. 1, 156 B. 

Schol. Arist. Pac. 1158 -ωμένος. 

Eus. Tl, 916 A. 1545 B. 


προ-αροτριόω. 

προ-αρραβωνίζομαι 
IV, 392 Β. 

Mpo-apTvats, ews, 7, previous seasoning. 
504 C, 

mpo-apxn, js, 7, proarche, fore-beginning, 
before-all-beginning, the archetypal God of 
the Valentinians. Jren. 445 A. 446 A. 
565 A, et alibi. 

προ-ασιτέω. Galen. VIII, 849 F, Antyll. apud 
Orib. II, 58, 6. 

προ-ασπάζομαι. Hus. Il, 749 B. 

προ-ασπίζω, to shield, to protect. Dion. H. Il, 
1258, 6. Philon I, 693, 48. II, 103, 23. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 6, p. 506. Lucian, I, 846. 
Herodn. 1, 6, 18, τινός. Eus. II, 484 A. 

προ-ασπιστῆς, ov, 6, == πρόμαχος, protector. 
Dion. H. 1, 445, 11. Philon I, 638, 1. 

προάστειος, ov, (ἄστυ) suburban. Hippol. Haer. 
50, 20. — 2. Substantively, τὸ προάστειον, 
willas” «οί. “Α,. 18, 11. Strab. 5, 8, 12. 
Plut. Il, 603. Β΄. Philosir. 9. Chrys. X, 
210 D. 

προαστίτζιν for προαστίτζιον, τὸ, little προάστειον, 
villa. Theoph. Cont. 118, 17. 

προ-ασφαλίζω. Jos. B. J. 1, 3,3. Clementin. 
41 B. Athan. I, 89 B. Macar. 528 B. 

προ-ατυχέω. Diod. 17, 35, p. 188, 25. ΤΙ, 516, 
70 τὰ προητυχημένα, previous misfortunes. 

προαυλίζομαι —= αὐλίζομαι ἔμπροσθεν. App. I, 
130, 94. 

προαύλιος, ον, —= 6 ἔμπροσθεν τῆς αὐλῆς, be- 
fore a court. Cyrill. H. 1068 A, τοῦ βαπτι- 
στηρίου οἶκος. --- Substantively, τὸ προαύλιον, 
gateway, vestibule. Marc. 14,68, Damase. 
ΤΙ, 353 A, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 


Nil. 


πρόαυλις, εως, 7, —= τὸ προαύλιον. Cyrill. H. 
332 A. 

προ-αφαγνίζω. Cyrill. A. I, 752 B. 

προ-αφαιρέω. Diod. 5, 29. II, 564,81. App. 
I, 777, 88. 

προ-αφανίζω. Diod. 1, 29. 


προ-αφαυαίνω. Philon II, 370, 43. 
προ-αφέψω. Diosc. 1,146. Galen. VI, 374 E. 
Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 339, 12. 


προ-αφρίζω 


προ-αφρίζω —= προαπαφρίζω. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
31, p. 244. Galen. VI, 186 B. Aét. 5, 
139. 

πρόβα, as, ἡ, proba, proof, test, specimen, sam- 


ple (δεῖγμα). Basilic. 6, 32,1. Porph. Cer. 
340, 5. Ptoch. 2, 77. Hust, Thessalon. 
Capt. 426, 18. 


προβαδίζω —= Baditw πρό twos. Plut. II, 707 
B. Greg. Naz. I, 1248 C. 

προβάθμιος, ov, (βαθμός) of the first grade, 
order, or rank. Nicet, Paphl. 77 C. Genes. 
83, 8. 104, 10, 6 ἀποστόλων. 

προβαίνω, to advance. — Participle, προβεβηκώς, 
advanced. Sept. Josu. 13, 1, τῶν ἡμερῶν. 23, 
1, ταῖς ἡμέραις, in life. Reg. 8, 1, 1. Mace. 2, 
6, 18, τὴν ἡλικίαν. Dod. 13, 89, ταῖς ἡλικίαις. 
Luc. 1, 7, ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις. Cornut, 69.—2. 
To be advanced, promoted or appointed. 
Theoph. 112, 18, ets διακόνισσαν. 

προ-βάλλω, to put before. Polyb. 3, 113, 6, τινά 
twos. — 2. To emit, to put forth from one’s 
self. Just. Tryph. 76. 62, λόγον. Tatian. 
817 A. B. 829 Ὁ. Hus, VI. 887.C. ~ Proel. 
Parm. 552 (133) -σθαί τινος, from. — Partic- 
ularly, with reference to the Valentinian 
emanations. Doctr. Orient. 657 B.  Iren. 
448 A, 449 A. Hippol. Haer. 272, 54. 
Orig. I, 401 A. —8. To appoint to an office ; 
commonly in the middle. Greg. Naz. IIl, | 
297 A Σασίμων δὲ προεβλήθημεν, sc. ἐπίσκο- 
mos. Chrys. 1, 496 D. Joann. Ant. 1457 A. 
Socr. 352 A, τινὰ eis διάκονον. Theod. III, 
1132 C. 1129 C Οὐαλεντιανὸν βασιλέα προὺ- 
Badovro. Theod. Lector 200 A. Mal. 39, 6. 
482,1. Porph. Adm. 193, 14. 

προβάλωμα, atos, τὸ, —= πρόβλημα. Nicet. Byz. 
772 D. 

mpo-Barritw. Doctr. Orient. 699 A. 

mpoBape, probare 


pera δοκιμῆς ἐπιδεῖξαι. 


Lyd. 196, 17. 
mpo-Bacavitw. Classical. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 5, 
p- 889. Β. 7. ὅ, 11,1. Orig. I, 988 A. 


προ-βασιλεύω. Diod. 1, 51. 64. II, 601, 1. 
Orig. I, 1189 A. 

πρό-βασις, ews, ἢ, progress. Strab. 7, 1, 5. 
Galen. II, 243 E. Method. 48 B. Jamibl. 
Viena: 

προβασκάνιον, ov, τὸ, —= βασκάνιον. Sept. Epist. 
Jer. 69. Plut. Il, 681 F. Phryn. 86. P. 5. 
30, 5, condemned. 

mpoBaras, a, 6, (πρόβατον) sheep-dealer. 
{ΠῚ 5135:.21: 

προβατεία, as, 7, (προβατεύω) the keeping of 
sheep: pastoral life. Jos. Ant. 1, 2,2. Dion 
Chrys. I, 302, 5.  Plut. I, 103 B. — Strab. 
12, 3, 13, sheep collectively considered. 

mpoBdretos, ov, sheep’s. Strab. 11, 8, 6, κρέα, 
mutton, Iren. 441 A. Proc. III, 156, 8. | 

mpoBarevs, ews, 6, shepherd. Classical. Poll. | 
7,184. Theod. II, 1416 A. 


Cedr. | 


922 


προβατεύσιμος, ov, adapted to pasturage. 


προ βολεύς 


Phi- 
lon II, 91, 11, et alibi. 
προβατεύω —= πρόβατα τρέφω, to keep sheep. 
Phryn, P. 8, 59, 9.— Pass. προβατεύομαι, to 
be grazed by sheep. Dion. H. I, 92, 10. 
App. ΤΙ, 10, 58. 
προβατικός, 7, dv, pertaining to sheep. Sept. 
Nehem. 3,1. 3, 82. Joann. 5, 2, sc. πύλῃ. 
προβατο-κάπηλος, ov, retailer of cattle. Plut. I, 
165 C. Poll. 7, 184. 
mpoBardaxnpos, ov, (σχῆμα) in sheep's clothing. 
- Petr. Sic. 1288 B, λύκος. 
προβατώδης, es, like a sheep. Eus. IV, 513 B. 
προβατών, avos, 6, L. ovile, sheepcot, shecpfold. 
Arcad. 15, 21. 
mpoBarwpia, as, ἡ, probatoria = σύστασις, 


ἀπόδειξιι Lyd. 196, 14.19. Justinian. Cod. 
i Bea (3 
προ-βεβαιόω. Sext. 326, 24. 


προβιβάζω -ΞΞ- συμβιβάζω, to teach. Sept. Deut. 
6, 7. 

προβιβασμός, ov, 6, (προβιβάζω) advancement. 
Artem. 153. 

προ-βιβρώσκω. Diosc. 3, 45 (52). 

προβικιάλιος, ov, 6, the Latin provincialis 
= ἐπαρχικός. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 78 B. 

προ-βιοτεύω, to have a previous existence. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 229 D. 

προ-βιοτή, ἧς, ἡ, previous life. 
Β. Πϊονροοῖ. C. A. 66, 4. 


Plut. Frag. 744 
Sophrns. 8240 C, 


προβιότης, ητος, 7, —= preceding. Clem, A. I; 
996 C. 
προ-βιόω. Polyb. 11, 2,9. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 15 


τὰ προβεβιωμένα, previous life. Herodn. 2, 1. 
18. 

προβλέπτης. ov, ὃ, —= 6 προβλέπων. 

προβλεπτικός, ἡ, ὄν,  foresecing, 
Damasc. ΠῚ, 549 Β. 

προβλεπτικῶς, adv. prophetically. 
713 Ὁ: 

προ-βλέπω —= προοράω, to foresee. Sept. Ps, 36, 
13. Paul. Hebr. 11, 40 προβλέψασθαι. 
Barn. 752 A, ἐν πνεύματι. Clem. A. I, 780. 

πρόβλημα, ατος, τὸ, —= προβολή, emanation : 
appointment to office. Iren. 465 A. Marcell. 
apud Bus. VI, 757 C. Athan, Il, 124 A. 

προβλητικός, ἡ. dv, (προβάλλω) capable of pro- 
ducing or emitting. Hippol. Haer. 274, 9, 
οὐσίας. 

προβλημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little πρόβλημα. 
20, 88. 

προβληματώδης, ες, (EIAQ) problematical. Plut. 
I, 770 E. F. 

πρόβλησις, ews, 7, ὦ propounding. Galen. Il, 
24 D, δογμάτων. --- 2. Appointment to office, 
= προβολήῆ. Sophrns. 3361 A. 

προβλητικός, ἡ, dv, emitting, in the Valentinian 
sense. Hippol. Haer. 274, 9. 

mpoBorevs, έως, ὁ, L. emanator, prolator, pro- 
ducer, emitter. Clementin. 482 Ὁ, Tren. 453 


Clim. 984. 
prophetic. 


Damasc. 11], 


Epict. 2, 


προβολή 

A. 718 Β, in the Valentinian sense. Cae- 
sarius 861. Sophrns. 3340 D, parent. 

mpoBodn, ns,7, probole, L. prolatio, emana- 
tion, in the Valentinian theosophy. Tren. 
445 Β. 449 A. 533 A. Clem. A. II, 185 C. 
1097 D.— 2. Appointment to office. Theoph. 
94, 12, ἐπισκόπουι Porph. Cer. 527, 9. — 
3. A figure of rhetoric. 
7. 53,13.— 4. Retail shop ? 
21. 

πρόβολος, ov, 6, mole, breakwater, for the pro- 
tection of a harbor. Arr. Anab. 2, 21, 7. 
Proc. II, 300, 21. 301, 20. 316, 13. 


Cedr. I, 678, 


προβοσκίς, (Sos, 7, proboscis of an elephant. | 


Polyb. 3, 46, 12. Agathar. 159, 7.  Strab. 
15, 1, 43, p. 218,14. Sezt. 650, 14. 

προβούλευμα, ατος, τὸ, senatusconsultum. Dion. 
H. ΤΙ, 981, 11. III, 1896, 8. 

προβουλευμάτιον, 
Lucian. II, 866. 

προβούλιον, ov, τὸ, previous consultation. Cyrill. 
A. IX, 536 Ὁ. 

πρόβουλος, ov, 6, the Roman consul. 
ΤΙ, 844, 5. 

mpoBpaxews, adv. —= πρὸ βραχέος, a little while 
ago. Cyrill. A. X, 1041 A, 

mpo-Bpaxvs, €os, 6, SC. πούς, probrachys 
ἜΣΤΩ ΘΝ ). Diomed. 481, 19. 


Dion. H. 


πρό-βροτος, ov, 6, former mortal, with reference | 
to metempsychosis. Diog. 8,45. (Compare | 


Philostr. 110 Τὸ πρόγονον σῶμα.) 
προ-γαμέω (κακεμφάτως). δίναν. 6, 1, 8. 
προγαμιαῖος, a, ον, — following. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 5, 18. Novell. 38, Prooem. § β΄, δω- 


pea. Leo. Isaur. Novell. 51. 

προγάμιος. ov, —= πρὸ yduov. Ael. N. A. 9, 66, 
ὑμέναιος. 

προ-γανόω. Philon I, 104, 81. Il, 435, 14. 


προγαστρίδιος, ov, (γαστήρ) in front of the belly. 
Lucian. 11, 284 τὸ προγαστρίδιον, L. ventrale, 
tegument for the belly. 

προ-γελάω. Philon I, 603, 6. 

mpo-yevvaw. Classical. 
the λόγος. Method. 152 B. Sophrns, 3332. 

mpoyevortns, ov, 6, —= ὁ mpoyevdpevos. Plut. II, 
990 A. 

προγευστικῶς, adv. by foretasting. Eus. VI, 
60 B. 

mpoyevotpis, iSos, ἡ, female foretaster. 
1: 170.9..10: 

προ-γηθέω. Philon I, 602, 46. 

προ-γλυκαίνω. Galen. VI, 330 F. 

πρόγλωσσος. ov, (γλῶσσα) hasty of tongue, talk- 


Philon 


ative. Barn. 777 Ὁ. Ptol. Tetrab. 165. 
Polem. 265. 

προγνωσία, as, 7, —= following. Hermes Tr. | 
Poem. 30, 12. 


πρό-γνωσις, ews, 9, foreknowledge. Sept. Judith 


Deb ant Ibo lac. Act: 2. 28..Petr;. Τὰ 1. 2. 


Hipp. Haer. 536, 8. Orig. I, 833 C. VII, 12. 


923 


Hermog. Rhet. 33, | 


ov, τὸ, little mpoBovdevpa. | 


Clem. A. II, 280 B, of | 


προ-δανείζω 


B. --- 2. Prognostication. Gemin. 852 D. 
Galen. II, 252 C, in medicine. 

προ-γνώστης, ov, 6, foreknower. Clem. R. 2, 9. 
Tatian. 849 B. Theophil. 1144 C. Clem. 
A. II, 333 A. Method. 377 D. 

προ-γνωστικός, ἡ, dv, foreknowing. Philon II, 
164, 8, δύναμις. Tatian. 833 A. Galen. Il, 
252 C. Orig. I, 728 C. — Substantively, τὸ 
προγνωστικόν, prognosticum, prognostic. 
Erotian, 24. Galen, TX, 426 B. 

προγνωστικῶς, adv. by foreknowing. 
776 C. Athan. I, 732 B. 

᾿ προγόνη. ns, also mpoyovn, ἧς, 7, (πρόγονος) 

L. privigna, step-daughter. Philon Il, 


Orig. a 


| 808, 40. Antec. 1, 10, 6. 
| mpoyourds, ή. dv, ancestral. Sept. Mace. 2, 
| 817 214.7. Polyb. 18, 6, 3. 20, 5, 4. 


Diod. 17, 24. TI, 624, 87. Dion. H. 1, 500, 


δ, ἑστία. Strab. 8, 3, 33, et alibi. Philon II, 
86, 3. 

mpoyovdbev, adv. —= ἐκ προγόνων. Cedr. 11, 
289, 2. 


πρόγονος. ov, 6, Byzantine mpoyovds, od, ὁ, 
L. privignus, step-son, with reference to 
μητρυιά. Diod. 4, 43, p. 287, 98. Philon 11, 
444,13. Hermog. Rhet. 32,5. Artem. 276. 
Mal. 88,12. Basilic. 60, 17, 35. Porph. 
Adm. 194. 195. 

πρότγραμμα, atos, τὸ, edict. Philon I, 525, 14. 
Dion C. 65,1, 4. Herodn, 4, 9, 7. 8. 

mpoypaupos, ov, ὃ, —= ὑπογραμμός, example. 
Method. 372 B. Basil. Sel. 465 B. 

mpoypadn, ns, 7, L. proscriptio, proclama- 
tion: edict. Polyb. 26,5,2. Diod. 12, 36.— 
Particularly, proscription. Diod. II, 616, 50. 
Strab. 5, 4, 1, p. 395, 24.— 2- Inscriptio, 
title of a psalm, or of a book. Orig. IT, 1061 
A. 1069 B. Hus. V,153B. Nicet. Byz. 
704 C.— Φ. Introductory sentence. Socr. 
308 B. 

mpoypapo, L. proscribo, to proscribe. 
Polyb. 32, 21, 12, 32, 22,1.. Strab. 5, 2, 6. 
Plut. 1, 472 B. 825 D. 874 D. Just. Apol. 
2, 15. App. II, 581, 10. 532, 15. 18, et 
alibi. 

mpo-yupvacia, as, ἣ, previous exercise or practice, 


| preparation, Clem. A. I, 728 B.  Anast. 

| Sin. 40 A. 

᾿προγύμνασμα, atos, τὸ, — preceding. Philon 
II, 550, 26. 90,19, βασιλείας, for a king. 
Orig. TIT, 1097 A. 

προγυμναστέον —= δεῖ mpoyupvatew. Clem. A. 
IT, 500 A. 


προ-γυμναστής. ov, ὁ, progymnastes, one 
who exercises another previously (before the 

᾿ς master γυμναστής). Senec, Epist. 11.1 (88, 

| 4). Epict. 8,20,9. 4,4.31. Galen; VI, 

100 D. 

| προ-δανείζω. Plut. 1, 159 1). E -σθῆναι. Lucian 

I, 528. 


προ-δείκτης 
προ-δείκτης, ov, 6, a pantomime.  Diod. ΤΙ, 606, 
66. 
προ-δειλιάω. Clim. 945 1). 
προ-δειπνέω. Plut. 1, 45 D. 
προ-δέμω. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 6 προὐδεδόμηντο. 
mpo-devw. Diosc. 1, 53, p. 56. 
πρό-δηλος, ov, evident. Seat. 373, 20 Ἐξ αὑτῶν 
εἰσι πρόδηλα, they are self-evident. 
προ-δήλωσις, ews, 7, a signifying beforehand, 
- prediction. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, 
Ρ. 461. Plut. I, 416 C. 
προ-δημιουργέω. Clem. R. 1, 33. 
προ-διαβεβαιόω. Nicom. 70. 
προ-διαβιβάζω. Galen. IV, 515 E. 
προ-διαβρέχω. Galen. VI, 316 B. 
alibi. 
προ-διαγράφω. 
431 C. X, 204 C. 
Anast. Sin. 937 A. 
προδιάγραψις, ews, ἣ, == τὸ προδιαγράψαι. 
Anast. Sin, 1160 Ὁ. 
mpo-Siaywyn, ἧς, ἡ, previous passing through. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 913 C, filtering 3 
προ-διαγωνίζομαι. Diad. ΤΙ, 581, 14. 
προ-διαδίδωμι. Polyb. 40, 4, 2. 
προ-διαζωγραφέω, to foreshadow. 
ΠῚ, 1128 Α. 
προ-διαθερμαίνω. 


848 F, et 


Aristaen. 1, 26. Chrys. IX, 
Cyrill, A. X, 1025 D. 


Greg. Nyss. 


Galen. VII, 77 B. 


προ-διάθεσις, ews, ἡ, predisposition.  Diose. 
Delet. p. 4. Seat. 24,14. 26, 6. 
προ-διαίρεσις, ews, 7, previous division. Diod. 


13, 82. 
προ-διαιτάω. Athen. apud Orib. I, 107, 12 

-σθαι. Galen. X, 500 B (quoted). 
mpod.aitnots, ews, 7, —= mpodiairnua. Lucian. I, 

465. 
προ-διακαθαίρω. 
προ-διάκειμαι. 
προ-διακινέω. 


Chrys. VII, 248 E. 
Epict. 3, 21, 14. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 2. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4 -ῆσθαι. 
Apollon. D, Synt. 5, 26. 


προ-διακονέω. 
προ-διακρίνω. 
79, 18. 
προ-διαλαμβάνω, to decide beforehand. 
22510, 22754, 3; eto alibt 
προδιαληπτέον — δεῖ προδιαλαμβάνειν. Hipparch. 
1069 Β. Orig. I, 484 C. ΤΙ, 93 A. 
Galen, V, 150 F, 
Polyb. 26, 3, 6. 


Seat. 


Polypb. 


151 A. 
Orig. 11, 


mpo-Ovadoyi Comat. 
προ-διαμαρτύρομαι. 
256 A. 
προ-διαμορφόω. Basil. TV, 121 C. 
Ἀπρο-διαναπαύω. Diocl. apud Orib. III, 174, 6. 
προ-διανοίγω. Method. 356 C. 
προ-διαντλέω. Athen. 5, 1. 
προ-διανυκτερεύω. Clem, A. I, 888 A, ἀναγνώ- 
geo, to have a vigil on the night preceding 
a feast. 
προ-διανύω. 
προ-διαπέμπω. 
προ-διαπλάσσω 
Sin. 189 Β. 


Clem, 4.1, 185 C. 868 A, 
Polyb 8, 20, 8 -ψασθαι. 


Philon 11, 146, 45. Anast. 


924 


προ-δοκιμάξω 


Dion C. 47, 33, 8. 
προ-διαπορέω. Apollon. 1). Synt. 229, 11. 
προ-διαρθρόω. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. III, 73 
B. Seat. 549, 5, et alibi. 
προ-διαρπάζω. Jos. B. J. 2, 18, 8. Dion Ὁ. 
37, 14, 3. 
προ-διασαλεύω 
προ-διασαφέω. 
Synt. 97, 9. 
προ-διασκέπτομαι —= προδιασκοπέω. 
10 A -ψασθαι. 


προ-διασκευάζω. 


προ-διαπλέω. 


Agathin. apud Orib, Il, 398, 5. 
Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 38. Apollon. D, 


Galen. 1], 


Proc. Gaz. III, 2829 A. 
προ-διασκοπέω. Dion C. Frag. 70, 8. 
προ-διαστέλλω.  Philon I, 677, 26. Jos. Ant. 
4, 8,4. Apion. 1, 27, fo premise. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 285, 17 Τῆς προδιαστελλούσης ἀντω- 
νυμίας. 
προ-διαστρέφω. Basil. I, 401 A. 
προδιαστροφή, js, n, previous διαστροφή. Clem. 
A. I, 1053 C. 
προ-διατάσσω, to foreordain. Orig. I, 432 A. 
προ-διατέμνω. Philostrg. 621 C. 
προ-διατίθημι. Philon 11, 315, 30. 
12, 4, 8. 
προ-διαττάω. Galen, XII, 357 E. 
προ-διατυπόω, L. praefiguro, to figure before- 
hand: to foreshadow. Philon I, 4, 39. 40. 
103, 1. Ptol. Tetrab. 16. Clem. A. I, 1216 
C. Method. 372 A. 
προδιατύπωσις, ews, 7, previous plan, 
J, 280 Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 1160 Ὁ. 
προ-διαχρίω. Diosc. 3, 82 (92). 
προ-δίδω —= προδίδωμι. Mal. 87,9. 296, 3. 
προ-διέξειμι. Cyrill. A. IX, 1009 Ὁ. 
προ-διεξοδεύω.  Sext. 232,5. Hus. Il, 445 C. 


Jos. Ant. 


Clem. A. 


841 B. 
προ-διεορτάζω. Dion C. 37, 54, 1. 
προ-διέπω. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 3. 


προ-διιδρόω. Galen. IX, 425 F. 

προ-διίστημι. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 2. Οἱ. I, 458, 9. 

προ-δικάζω. Philon I, 608, 20. Poll. 8, 24 
-σασθαι. 

προ-δικαιόω. Orig. I, 297 A. 
Πρόδικος, ov, 6, Prodicus, a heretic. Clem. A. 
J, 1136 A. II, 457 A. Tertull. II, 159 A. 
προ-διοίκησις, ews, ἧ, previous management or 
regulation. Dion. H. V, 387, 15 Ἢ δὲ τέχνη 
τοῦ προοιμίου προδιοίκησις τοῦ παντὸς ἀγῶνος. 
Joann, Sic. 124, 14. 

προδιοικητικός, ἡ, dv, able to manage beforehand. 
Anton. 1, 16. 

προδιόρθωσις, ews, ἡ, previous διόρθωσις. Herodn. 
Gr. Schem. 596, 8. Longin. Frag. 8, 14. 
Chrys. EX, 620 A. 


προ-διορίζω. Diod. 1, 15, et alibi. Philon I, 
442, 39. 
προδιορισμός, od, ὃ, —= τὸ προδιορίζειν. Chrys. 


Il,6 E 


᾿ προ-διυλίζω. Diose. 1, 93. 


| προ-δοκιμάζω. Philon II, 305, 37. 


προδόξασις 


προδόξασις, ews, ἡ; (προδοξάζω) previous opinion. 
Galen. VII, 587 D. 

mpddofos, ov, (δόξα) —= προδοξάζων περί twos 
ov τἀληθῆ. Phryn. P. S. 6, 28. 

προδότης, ov, 6, traitor, applied to Judas. 
Athan. I, 588 A. 

προδοτικός. n, dv, traitor’s, traitorous. Jos. B. J. 
2, 21, 3. Plut. I, 668 A. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 57, 26. 

προδοτικῶς, adv. traitorously. Lucian. I, 148. 

προδούλεια, wv, Ta, (mpddovdos) produlia, 
quid? Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § y. 10, 
30, 4. 

mpo-dovrevo. Ant. Mon. 1425 Ὁ. 

mpo-dovAdw. Onos. 14, 2. 

mpo-Soxevs, ews, 6, first receiver. Method. 381. 

προδρομία, as, ἡ, (πρόδρομος) forwardness. Nil. 
472 D. 

προδρομικός, ἡ, ὄν, (πρόδρομος) of the Fore- 
runner (John the Baptist). Vit. Nicol. 8. 
901 B. 

πρόδρομος, ov, 6, L. praecursor, forerunner, an 
epithet of John the Baptist. Clem. A. I, 65 
A. II, 400 A. Hippol. 764 A. 853 C. 
Tertull. I, 1206 B. Il, 939 B. Method. 212 
B. Eus. VI, 661 B. Adam. 1756 A. 1878 
Aan reg: ΝΟΣ, 129. Β. 11,58... TIL 
1050 A. Theod. Mops. 709 Β. Euagr. 3, 
12. Jejun. 1913 C. 1916 A To ἡλιοτρόπιον 
τοῦ προδρόμου, the 24th of June. 

προ-δύναμαι. Did. A. 809 C. 

προ-δύνω. Gemin. 817 A, τινός. 

προ-δυσωπέω. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 7. 

προδωσ-έταιρος, ov, —= τὸν ἑταῖρον προδιδούς. 
Dion C. ὅ8,14,ὅ. Athen, 15, 50, p. 695 C 
(quoted). 

mpo-eyyovn, ns, 9, L. proneptis, great-grand- 
daughter. Antec. 1, 9, 3. 

προ-έγγονος, ov, 6, Li. pronepos, great-grandson. 
Antec. 1, 9, 8. 

mpo-eyypapeo. Dion C. 39, 17, 2. 

προ-εγγυμνάζω. Orig. III, 857 A. 

mpo-eyeipw. Stud. 1753 B -σθαι, to rise from 
table before the regular time. 

προ-εγκάθημαι. Polyb. 3, 15, 9. 

προ-έγκειμαι. Herodn. 1, 17, 23. 

mpo-eyxparevoua. Basil. IIT, 181 C. 

προ-εγχαράσσω. Philon II, 229, 8. 
135 Ὁ. 

mpo-edpa, as, 7, the first ἕδρα. 

mpoedpeia, as, 7, —= τὸ mpoedpeverv. 
56,15. Themist. 155, 12. 

προεδρεύω —= ἐπισκοπέω, ἐπισκοπεύω, to be a 
bishop. Basil. Sel, 592 B, ἐκκλησίας. Joann. 
Mosch, 3084 B. 

προεδρία, as, ), —= ἐπισκοπή, the episcopal office 
or dignity. Greg. Naz. I, 1248 C. II, 532 C. 
Theod. THI, 917 Ὁ. Joann, Mosch. 3084 B. 

πρόεδρος. ov, 6, president. Philon ΤΙ, 484, 5, of 
the Therapeutae. — Particularly, = ἐπίσκο- 


Aret. 


Dion C. 59, 7, 4. 
Polyb. 2, 


925 


x 
TT PO-EKKELLAL 


πος, bishop. us. Il, 748 A. Greg. Naz. 
TI, 1139 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 453 A. Aster, 
264 A. Synes. 1349 A. Socr.1, 6. Euagr. 
2429 A. 2609 B. Quin. Can, 2. — Greg. 
Naz. III, 1068 A Τὴν πρόεδρον τῶν ὅλων, 
Rome. 

προ-εικονίζω, to foreshadow. Damasce. I, 1341 
C. Jos. Hymnog. 1025 B. 

πρό-ειμι, to be or exist before: to exist from all 
eternity. Herm. Sim, 5,6. Valent. 1272 B. 
Sext. 455, 11. 594, 23. Tren. 445 A. Clem. 
A.I,61C. Hippol. Haer 136, 3. us, II, 
61 B. 62 B. VI, 720 A. Pseudo-Dion. 


820 A. 
πρό-ειμι (εἶμι) —= προέρχομαι, to walk in a pro- 
cession. Soz. 1549 C. 


προ-ειρημένος, ἡ, ov, (εἴρημαι) aforesaid, above- 
mentioned. Inscr. 4697, 52. Polyb.1, 9, 3. 
4,57, 2. Diod. 11, 20. Seat. 17, 10. 

προ-ειρηνεύω. Jos. B. J. 3,1, 2. 4, 8, 1. 

προ-ειἰσαγωγή, ἧς, , previous introduction. 
Cyrill. A. VI, 692 B. Pseudo-Dion. 709 B. 

προ-εισβάλλω Longin. 22, 2. 

προεισβολή, ns, ἡ, previous εἰσβολή. 
Ι,ὅ16 Β. 1Π, 87 Β. ΥἹΙ, 6712 Β. 

προ-εισ-δέω, to bind previously. Polyb. 9, 3, 1. 

προ-εισελαύνω. Heliod. 9, 1. 

προ-εἰσκαλέω. Cyrill. A. IX, 661 B. 

προ-εισκρίνομαι. Clem. A. 11, 369 Β. 

προ-εισοδικόν, od, τὸ, vestibule. Pallad. Laus. 
1118 Ὁ. 

προ-εισόδιον, ov, τὸ, introduction. 
the birth of John the Baptist. 

προ-εισοικίζω. Cyril. A. I, 180 A. TX, 764 C. 

mpo-eatpexo. Cyrill. A. X, 1093 B. 

προ-εκβιβάζω ἐκβιβάζω before the time. 
Poly. 20, 3, 2. 

mpo-exBpatw. Syncell. 242, 8. 

προ-εκδαπανάω. Polyb. 9, 43, 2. 

προ-εκδειματόω. Cyrill. A. IV, 728 Ὁ. 

mpo-exdexopar. Strab. 15, 3, 10, p. 254, 9. Jos. 
B. J. 7, 6, 4. 

Greg. Naz I, 988 C. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 1. 


Cyril. A. 


Stud. 757 B, 


προ-εκδημέω. 
προ-εκδιδάσκω. 
Ρ. 116. 
προ-εκδίδωμι.  Polyb. 16, 20, 7. Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 142,19. Dion. H. VI, 729, 7. 810, 1. 
προ-εκζξέω. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 273, 11. 
προ-έκθεσις, Ews, , previous exposition. 


Iambl. V. 


Polypb. 


Sl yar 8515 τον one Fd. Ve 3181: 34. 
Quintil. 9, 2,106. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 593, 
10. 
προεκθετέον — δεῖ προεκθεῖναι. Strab. 17, 1, 1. 
mpo-exkbew. Jos. B. J. 2, 16,2. Plut, 11, 446 


D, τοῦ λογισμοῦ. 
προ-εκθρώσκω. Synes.1313 D. Cyrill. A. I, 
320 C. 
προ-εκκαθαίρω. Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2. 
προ-έκκειμαι. Apollon. D. Synt. 10, 24, 


362, 7. 430, 20. Longin. 11, 1. 


Set. 


/ 
TT PO-EKKEVOW 


JOS. PAT to ΡΣ 
Galen, X, 387 C. 
Plut. I, 254 A. 
Galen. IV, 178 Ὁ. 


προ-εκκενόω. 

προ-εκκλύζω. 
προ-εκκομίζω. 
προ-εκκόπτω. 


προ-έκκρισις, EWS, ἢ, Previous ἔκκρισις. Artem. 
396. 

mpo-exxpovw. Dion C, 43, 4, 4. 

προ-εκλάμπω.  Themist. 247, 7. Chrys. VII, 


37 C. 
προ-εκλείπω Jos. Ant. 17, 10, 9. 
Hierocl. C. A. 87, 7. 
προ-εκμανθάνω. Theon. Progymn. 175, 13, 
προ-εκνιτρόω.  Diosc. 2,149. 5,1. Galen. X, 
588 E. Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 69, 6. Aét. 
6, 55, p. 114, 18. 
προεκνιτρωτέον —= δεῖ προεκνιτροῦν. 
apud Orib. II, 416, 9. 
Philon TI, 204, 22. 


προ-εκλογίζομαι. 


Antyll. 


Jos. Ant. 


προ-εκπέμπω. 


11,10,39. Plut. 1,210. Lucian. II, 260. 
πρὸ: εκπηδάω. Diod. 12, 64. Jos. B. J. 1, 27, 5. 
προεκπηδητέον — δεῖ προεκπηδᾶν. Clem. A. I, 

460 A. 


προ-εκπίνω. Plut. I, 768 Ὁ. 
προ-εκπίπτω. Plut. II, 787 C. (See also προσ- 
εκπίπτω.) 
προ-εκπλέω. Plut. 1,536 C. Poll. 1, 124. 
προ-εκπλήσσω. Onos. 29,2. Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 
7 Plut. I, 447 EB. Lucien. 11, 224, 1Π, 
108. 
mpo-exrropvevw. Joann, Presb. 180 A. 
προ-εκτείνω. Apollon. 5. 135, 14. 
προ-εκτελέω. Ael. V. H. 13, 1, p. 404, 2. 
Apollon. S. 136, 1. 
προ-εκτήκω. Plut. II, 107 A. 
προ-εκτίθημι. Polyb. 1, 18, 1, et alibi. Dion. 
H. V, 789, 7. Plut. II, 1012 B. Drace. 8; 6. 
Galen. X, 610 Ὁ. 
Themist. 244, 9. 
Cyril. A. I, 888 C. 
App. ΤΙ, 671, 69. 
προ-εκτυπόω. Philon 1, 4,6. Method. 209 C. 
προ-εκτύπωμα, aTos, τὸ, previous form. Germ. 
364 C. 
προ-εκφέρω. Sept. Gen. 38, 28. Pseudo-Demetr. 
28, 12. 


προ-εκτέμνω. 


προ-εκτίλλω. 
προ-εκτίνω. 

προ-εκτρίβω. 
προ-εκτρύχω. 


προ-εκφεύγω. Plut. I, 250 D. Dion C. 88, 
50, 5. 

mpo-expoBew. Plut. 1,416 C. 420 F, Lucian. 
Il, 278. Dion C. 42, 14, 5. 


προ-εκφοιτάω. Dion C. 69, 1, 3. 
mpo-expovew. Sext, 627, 29. 
Lucian. III, 166. 

Dion C. 41, 41, 1. 48, 39, 1. 
mpo-ehevbepdw. Dion C. 48, 84, 5. 
προελευσιμαῖος, ov, (προέλευσις) going before. 

Porph. Novell. 268, L. viator, attendant on a 

magistrate. 
προ-έλευσις, ews, ἡ, a going before. Just. Tryph. 

50, the being πρόδρομος. --- 2. A going forth 

or out, a proceeding from, procession: issue : 


προ-εκχέω. 
προ-εκχωρέω. 


926 


προ-εξαιρέω 


process. Lucian. I, 33. Symm. Ps. 64, 9 = 
ἔξοδος. Basil. Ill, 636 C, going out of the 
monastery. Gelas. 1356 B. Antec. 3, 7. 
— 3. Promotion. Joann. Mosch. 3084 B. 
— 4. Procession = πρόοδος. Porph, Adm. 
83. Cer. 33, et alibi. Luitprand. 347, Eust. 
762, 6. 

προ-ελκόω. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 159. 

προ-έλκω, to draw before, forward. Jos. Ant. 
15, 8, 8. 

προ-ελπίζω. Paul. Eph. 1, 12. 
Greg. Nyss. TU, 968 C. 

mpo-euBatns, ov, 6, one that goes on hoard 
(boards) first. Heliod. 5, 30, τῆς ὁλκάδος. 

προ-εμβιβάζω. Polyb. 2, 45, 4. 

προ-έμβολον, ov, TO, == ἔμβολον. 
11. 

προ-εμέω. 

προ-εμμελετάω. 

προ-εμπίπλημι. 


Dexipp. 32, 7. 


Agath. 326, 


Theoph. Nonn. I, 62. 

Eus. IV, 293 B. 

Lucian. 111, 135. 

προ-εμπίπρημι. Dion C. 54, 5, 3. 

προ-εμπίπτω.  Polyb. 18,10, 4. Plut. Il, 948 
A. Diog. 4, 39. Herodn. 1, 12, 5. 

προ-εμφαίνω. App. II, 693, 40. 

προ-εμφανίζομαι. Longin. 17, 3. 

προ-εμφορέω. Plut. I, 1067 F. 

προ-εμφράσσω. Clem. A. I, 453 A, 

mpo-evareipo. Clementin. 461 D. 

προ-εναπόκεεμαι. Basil. III, 405 B. 

προ-ενάρχομαι. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 6. 10. 

προ-εναυλίζω. Cyril. A. I, 704 Β, 

mpo-evdnuew. Posidon. apud Galen. V, 154 D. 
E. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 4. 

mpo-evedpevo. App. I, 253, 20. 

προένειμι ---- ἔνειμι (εἰμί) before. 
645 D. Malch. 250, 20. 

προ-ενεκτέον — δεῖ προφέρειν. 

προ-ενέχομαι, to be implicated before. 
Mace. 2, 5, 18. 

προ-ενθυμέομαι.  Strab, 2, 5, 1, p. 164, 24. 
Athan. IT, 212 A. 1096 Ὁ. 


Pseudo-Dion. 


Sext. 649, 16. 
Sept. 


προενθυμητέον —= δεῖ προενθυμεῖσθαι. Athan. 
I, 729 A. 
mpo-evvoew. Plut. I], 1072 A. Hippol. Haer. 


538, 32. Iambl. Myst. 293, 1. 

mpo-evoixeo.  Diod. 5, 84. Basil. 1Π, 340 B. 
Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 336 B. 

προ-ενούσιος, ov, before all existence. 
Hymn. 71, p. 1593. 

Basil. TIT, 929 A. 

Cyrill. A. I, 508 B. 

Plut. I, 586 B, τινί. 

Philostr. 180. 

Tit. B. 1183 C. 1140 A. 

προ-εντυγχάνω. Diod. Ex. Vat. 120,12. Phi- 
lon I, 229,27. 868, 48. Jos. B. J. 5, 6) 3 
Plut. II, 1090 E. Galen. II, 21 C. Orig. I, 
649 A. 

προ-εξαιρέω. Lucian. Il, 223. Athenag. 976 C. 
App. II, 628, 57. 


Synes. 


προ-ενόω. 
προ-ενριζόω. 
προ-ενσείω. 
προ-εντείνω. 
προ-εντίθημι. 


προ-εξακοντίζω 


Ael. Tact. 2, 18. 
προ-εξάλλομαι. Themist. 17, 17. 
προ-εξαναλίσκω. Jos, Ant. 2, 11, 2, et alibi. 
προ-εξανθέω. Plut. 11. 552 C. 
προ-εξαποστέλλω. Sept. Macc. 2, 
Polyb 3, 86, 3, et alibi. 
προ-εξαρπάζω. Chrys. Il, 585 Ὁ. 
προ-εξαρτάω. Diod. 3, 26. 
προ-εξεικονίζω. Ephr. Ant. 2108 B (Anast. 
Sin. 1184 C). 
Plut. I, 539 C. 


προ-εξακοντίζω. 


12, 21. 


προ-εξελαύνω. 
προ-εξεμέω. Orib. I, 390, 8. 
προ-εξεργάζομαι. Max. Tyr. 23, 45. 
προ-εξετάζω. Jos. Apion. 2, 1. 
Lucian. 1, 658. 
προ-εξευμαρίζω. 


Vit. 49. 


Eus. Tl, 1424 C. IV, 245 B. 
προ-εξευρίσκω. Cyrill. A. TX, 584 B. 
προεξέχω — ἐξέχω. Agath, 327, 16. 
προ-εξηγέομαι. Galen. XII, 443 B. 
mpoeEnynua, atos, τὸ, preliminary explanations, 
Method. 192 C. 
προ-εξήγησις, ews, ἡ, previous 
Anast. Sin. 281 D. 
προ-εξοδεύω. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 4. 
προ-εξομαλίζω. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 3. 
προ-εξομολογέομα. Hus. V, 448 Β. Jejun. 
1905 B. 
προ-εξυπνίζω. 


explanation. 


Cedr. I, 608, 18. 
mpo-eoptatw.  Herodn. 1, 16, 5. 
1365 Ὁ. Themist. 51, 26. 

349 B. III, 212 C. 

mpoedptios, ov, == following. Philon II, 481, 
25, μεγίστης ἑορτῆς. Greg. Naz. II, 401 B. 
625 A. Sophrns. 3704 B. Simoc. 274, ἑορτή. 
— 2. Substantively, ra mpoedpria, the day 
preceding a church feast. Stud. 757 B. In 
the Ritual, it applies to the following days: 
Sept. 7. Sept. 18. Nov. 20. Febr. 1. 
Mar. 24. Aug. 5. Aug. 14. Horol. — The 
mpoeoptia of Christmas comes on the 20th of 
December ; that of Epiphany on the 2d of 
January. . The movable feasts have no προ- 
eoptia. (See also παραμονή.) 

προέορτος, ov, —= πρὸ ἑορτῆς, before a festival. 
Philon 11, 294, 33. Eus. VI, 697 C τὰ προ- 
έορτα —= mpoeopria. Athan. I, 613 A. 

προ-επαγγέλλω. 
Arr. Anab. 6, 27,1. Dion C. 89, 81, 1. 

προεπάγγελσις, ews, 7), (προεπαγγέλλω) previous 
announcement. Dion C. 38, 41, 1. 

mpo-eradw. Orig. I, 988 A. 

προεπαφίημι — ἐπαφίημι forward. Lucian. Ἡ, 
559. 


Theod. Her. 
Greg. Naz. II, 


προέπειμι —= ἔπειμι (εἶμι) before. Agath. 279, 
10. 

mpo-erevyouas. Caesarius 1068, 

προ-επιβάλλω.  Polyb. 16,9, 3. Galen. XIII, 


958 Ὁ. 


927 


Paul. Rom. 1, 2. Cor. 2, 9, 5. |- 


/ 
προ-ετοιμασία 


Galen, XIII, 647 Ἐ. 
προ-επιγινώσκω. Sext. 83, 33. 106, 4. 124, 7. 
προ-επιδείκνυμι. Philon I, 98, 40, et alibi. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 91, 17. 
προεπίδεσμος, ov, 6, first ἐπίδεσμος. Galen. XII, 
45.D. 
mpo-eridew. Galen. XII, 491 F. 
προ-επιδίδωμι. Clem. A. Il, 393 A. 
προ-επικαλέομαι, to request first. 
p. 1008 B. 
προ-επικοινόω. 
προ-επικρίνω. 
προ-επιλογίζομαι. 
696, 27. 
προ-επιμέλομαι. 
προ-επινοέω. Strab. 2, 5, 1. 
Anton. 5,12. Seat. 125, 24. 
Lucian. Il, 799. 
Eus. IV, 1120 D. V, 344 B. 
Strab, 8, 3, 23 Προεπέσκεπται 
Nicom. 114. Lucian I, 


προ-επιβρέχω. 


Polyc. 8, 


Dion C. 55, 4, 3. 
Seat. 345, 10. 379, 25. 
Philon II, 497, 18. Sezt. 
Galen. XIII, 961 B. 
Plut. Tl, 1071 F. 
Orig. IV, 133. 
προ-επιξενόω. 
προ-επισημαίνω. 
προ-επισκοπέω. 
ἡμῖν, impersonal. 
655 -noa. 
προ-επιστέλλω. App. I, 602, 31. 
προ-επιστρεπτικός, ἡ, ov, abrupt, severe. 
II. 1108 A. 


προ-επιταράσσω. 


Orig. 


Galen. IX, 426 B. 
Cyrill, A. ΤΙ, 73 C. 
Did. A. 1641 B. 
Paul, Aeg. 352. 
mpo-emtxerpew. Classical. Philon II, 422, 4. 
προ-επιχείρησις, EWS, 7, == TO προεπιχειρεῖν. 
Dion. H. I, 412, 2. IV, 2106, 18. 
Galen. VI, 375 E. 
Strab. 12, 3, 3. 5, 1, 10, p. 341, 


προ-επιτάσσω. 
προ-επιτείνω. 
προ-επιτέμνω. 


προ-επιχέω. 
προ-εποικέω. 
19. 
προ-εποπτεύω. 
προ-ερεθίζω. 
προ-ερευνάω. 
1157 C. 
προ-ερμηνεύω, to translate before. 
Anast, Sin, 253 A. 
προέρχομαι, to go forward. Herodn. 1, 16, 12, 
to a sacrifice. —2. To come or go out. 
Strab, 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 18, to be published, 
as a book. Doctr. Orient. 657 B, to emanate. 
Const. Apost. 8, 6. 7.9. Pallad. Laus. 1336 
B. Apophth. 417 A, out of a monastery. — 
Damasc. TI, 329 C, to make a journey of 
state (progress). — 8. To go before. Sept. 
Gen. 33, 3, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν. Judith 2, 19, 
βασιλέως. Sir. 35, 10, πρὸ αἰσχυντηροῦ. 
Luc. 22, 47, αὐτοὺς. Ignat. 696 B Τῶν mpo- 
ελθόντων pe ἀπὸ Συρίας eis Ῥώμην. Just. 
Apol. 1, 23.— 4. To be promoted = προ- 
Baivw. Mal. 183, 13 Προῆλθεν ὕπατος. 
Theoph. 186, 7 Προελθὼν ὡς ὕπατος. 
προ-εσθίω. Lucian, Il, 881. 
mpo-eotiaw. Theod. Her. 1365 (Ὁ, 


Jos. B. J. 7, 7, 4: 
Galen. XI, 191 D. 
Classical. Tatian. 869 A. Tren. 


Aristeas 35. 


προ-επιβουλή. As, ἡ. previous ἐπιβουλή. Dion C.  προ-ετοιμασία, as, ἡ. previous preparation. Clem. 


Frag. 40, 22. 96, 2. 


A. Il, 757 A. Orig. IV, 276 B. 


προ-ετοιμαστής 


προ-ετοιμαστής, ov, 6, one who prepares before. 
Epiph. I, 744 Ὁ. Ὁ. II, 148 B. 


mpo-evayyerifoua.  Philon I, 7, 30. Paul. 


Gal. 8, 8. Athan. II, 744 A. 
προ-ευδοκιμέω. Dion. H. V, 257,10. Dion C. 
39, 25, 4. 


Diod. 19, 6. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 134, 15 προ- 


προ-ευεργετέω. 
προ-ευθετίζω. 
ηυθέτισται. 
προ-ευκρινέω. Apollon. D, Synt. 235, 6. Aret. 
125 D. 
προ-ευλογέω. 
προ-ευπεπτέω. 


Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 47. 

Galen. XIII, 961 B. 
προ-ευτελίζω. Schol. Arist. Av. 685. 
προ-ευτρεπίζω. Philon I, 18, 27. 31, 44. 212, 

89. Jos, Ant. 20, 4, 2, p. 963. Orig. II, 
1096 A.B IV, 265 B. Jambl. Mathem. 206. 
τὸ προευτρεπίζειν. 


προευτρεπισμός, οὔ, ὅ, 
Cyrill. A. I, 505 Ὁ: 
mpo-evppaive. Philon I, 96, 42. 603, 33. 
προ-εφίστημι. Polyb. 10, 2, 1. 
mpo-epodevw. Strab. 12, 8, 8. 
mpo-epodiatw. Philon Il, 93, 32. 
105 A. 
προ-εφοράω. 
προ-εφορμάω. 


Clementin. 


Anton, 7, 49. 
Heliod. 9, 11... 


προεχῆς, ἔς, —= προέχων, prominent. Hippol. 
Haer. 364, 9. 
προ-έψω. Classical. Diose. 5, 19. 


προ-εωλίζω. Xenocr. 27. 

προ-ζύμη, ns, ἡ, ΞΞΞ ζύμη, leaven. Damasce. Il, 
389 C. Hes. ”Acupa.... Petr. Ant. 764 
B. 765 A. 

προζύμιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Macar. 664 C. 
665 A. 

προζυμίτης, ov, 6, one who uses προζύμιον (leay- 
ened bread) ; opposed to d¢vpirns. Cerul. 
741 C. 

προ-ζωγραφέω. Pseudo-Just. 1308 C. Sophrns. 
8886 Ὁ. 

προηγέομαι, to go before: to precede. Classical. 
Polyb. 12, 18, 11. Diod. 1, 4, p. 8, 98. 15, 1 
Kara τὸν προηγούμενον ἐνιαυτὸν τῆς Περσῶν 
στρατείας εἰς Κύπρον. Dion. H. V, 159, 4 
Ἢ προηγουμένη τοῦ πέμπετε συλλαβή. the syl- 
lable preceding πέμπετε. Paul. Rom. 12, 10, 
ἀλλήλους. Mal. 66, 18, rwa.— 2. Partici- 
ple, προηγούμενος, superior in rank. Clem. 
R.1, 21, ἡμῶν. Herm. Vis. 2, 2, τῆς ἐκκλη- 
σίας (= 2,4 Τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῶν προΐστα- 
μένων τῆς ἐκκλησίας). --- Basil. III, 880 A = 
ἡγούμενος of a monastery. 

mponynats, ews, 7, a going before. Philon I, 697, 
10. Ptol. Tetrab 78. 

προηγητικός. ἢ, dv, going before. 
Ach, 971. 

mponyntikas, adv. by going before, in advance. 
Tren. 1196 C, 

προηγήτωρ, opos, 6, == mponyntnp. Philon I, 
105, 24. 


Schol. Arist. 


928 


προ-θλάω 


προήγορος, ον, (ἀγορεύω) spokesman. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 7, 2. 4. Orig. I, 1844 A. Greg. 
Th. 1072 B. Eus. Il, 172 A. Athan. I, 
712. B.C. 

προηγουμένως (προηγούμενος), adv. previously. 
Classical. Cleomed. 8, 5. Diose. 4, 148 
(150). 

προήκω, to have advanced. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
5, τὴν ἡλικίαν. Philostr. 316 Ὑψοῦ προήκον- 
τες τῆς δόξης. 

προ-ηλιάζω. Diose. 2, 165 (166). 

προηλικέστερος, a, ov, (HALE) mare advanced in 
years. Soran. apud Orib, If, 370, 10. 

προ-ημερόω. Basil. 1, 592 B, τὴν ἀκοήν. 

προ-ησσάομαι or προ-ηττάομαι. Polyb. 2, 53, 8. 


8, 90,4.  Diod..16, 22. Jos, Ant. 15, 5, 2. 
Plut. I, 416 B. 
mpo-nxéw. Philostr. 480. 


προ-θαυμάζω. Hippol. Haer. 444, 76. 

προ-θεάομαι. Nicom. 114. 

προ-θειλοπεδεύω. Diosc. 5, 27. 36. 

πρότθεμα, atos, τὸ, Li. edictum, edict, decree. 
Gregent. 618 C. Euagr. 2568 A. Mal. 
216. 338. ; 

προ-θεμελιόω. Philon II, 9, 19. 

προ-θεραπεία, as, 7, previous treatment. 
Rhet. 179, 9. 

προ-θερίζω. Sept, Judic. 15, 5 as v. 1. 

πρόθεσις, ews, 9, a placing before. Sept. Ex. 


Hermog. 


40, 21. Par. 1, 9, 32. 1, 23, 29 Of ἄρτοι 
τῆς προθέσεως, —= οἱ προτιθέμενοι ἄρτοι, the 
show-bread, = 2, 18, 11 Προθέσεις ἄρτων. 


— Ex. 39, 18 Ἢ τράπεζα τῆς προθέσεως, sec. 
τῶν ἄρτων. 40, 4 Εἰσοίσεις τὴν τράπεζαν καὶ 
προθήσεις τὴν πρόθεσιν αὐτῆς (Reg. 3, 7, 84 
Τὴν τράπεζαν ἐφ᾽ ἧς οἱ ἄρτοι τῆς προσφορᾶς). 
- 2. The placing of the sacramental ele- 
ments upon the ἁγία τράπεζα. Pseudo-Chrys. 
XII, 780 A. Pseudo-Mare. Liturg. 274 Ev- 
x} τῆς προθέσεως, the offertory. — Φ. Prothe- 
sis, the north side of the βῆμα, where the 
consecration of the elements begins. Pseudo- 
Chrys. XII, 777 C. Sophrns. 3984 B. 3989 
B. 4001 B. Stud. 1689 C. Cant. I, 200, 3. 
Curop. 98, 18. — 4. Preposition, one of the 
parts of speech. Dion. Thr. 634. Dion. H. 
V, 9.157. Tryph. 34, 35. Plut. Il, 1009 Οἱ 

προθεσμία, ας. 9, time fixed for anything. Clas- 
sical. Diod. II, 530, 9.  Diose. Iobol. 2, 
pp. 62. 63. Carth. 121. 19 Ἐντὸς προθεσμίας 
μηνός, within a month. 

mpo-Oerikds, ἡ, dv, prepositional. Dion. H. VI, 
791,14. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 6. 

προ-θεωρητικός, n, dv, capable of foreseeing. 
Method. 888 C. ᾿ 

mpo-Oewpia, as, 7, previous examination. 
VU,65 Ὁ. Theod. I, 104 A. 

προ-θεωρός, od, 6, foreseeing. Method. 372 A, 
τινός. 

προ-θλάω. 


Orig. 


Galen. XIII, 891 C. 


προ-θρηνέω 


προ-θρηνέω. Philon II, 72, 14. 

πρό-θρονος, ov, occupying the first throne. Greg. 
Naz. IV, 30 A. 

προ-θυμιάω. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 6. 

προθυμοποιέω —= πρόθυμον mow. Diod. 14, 56 
-σθαι. Leont. Cypr. 1677 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
25 D. 

προθυμοποίησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ προθυμοποιεῖν. 
Stud. 25 D. 

προθυρίδιος, a, ov, before the θύρα. Sext. 430. 

πρόθυσις, ews, ἧ, (προθύω) preliminary sacrifice. 
Paus. 5, 13, 9, the structure on which an 
altar stands. 

προ-θωράκιον, ov, τὸ, breast-plate. 
3, 7. 

mpo-idpdw. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 430, 4. 

mpo-iSptw. Procl. Parm. 637 (48). Pseudo- 
Dion. 712 B. 

προικίδιον, ov, τὸ, small προίξ. Plut. Il, 767 C. 

προικίδιος, a, ον, προικῷος Philon 11, 448, 
48, 

προικίζω, ίσω, L. doto, to endow, to give a dowry. 
Diod. 16,55. Philon 11, 311, 22. Nicet. 
Byz. 765 A, τινί τι. 

προικοδότης, ov, 6, (mpoik, δίδωμι) —= ἑδνωτής. 
Theophyl. B. TV, 316 D. 

προικιμαῖος, a, ov, —= following. Dion C. 47, 
17, 5. 

προικῷος, a, ov, L. dotalis, dotal. Theod. I, 293 
A. IV, 1181 B. Antec. 1, 10, 13. 

Paus. 5, 13, 7. 


Strab. 17, 


προ-ἱλάσκομαι. 


πρόϊμος, ον; —= πρώϊμος. Jacob. 5, 7. 

mpoives, n, dv, —= mpwivds. Sept. Lev. 9, 17 as 
v. 1. Apoc. 2, 28. 

mpo-inmacia, as, 7, == τὸ mpoimmeverv. Polyaen. 
2, 3, 14. 


mpo-inmevo, to ride before, in front. Diod. 17, 
86. 18,380. Plut. 11,872 Ὁ. Arr. Anab. 
1,15, 7. 

προ-ἱππικός, ἡ, dv, before the commencement of 
the horse-races at the hippodrome. Pseudo- 
Chrys. VIII, 88 (722) D, κομβινεύματα. 

προ-ἴσταμαι. to be at the head, to rule, govern. 
Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 12 Τοὺς προϊσταμένους ὑμῶν 
ἐν κυρίῳ. Eus. 11, 1024 A Τοὺς κατὰ τόπον 
προϊσταμένους ἐπισκόπους, πρεσβετέρους τε καὶ 
διακόνους. --- 2- Participle, (@) προεστώς, 
also προεστηκώς, prefect, commander. Polyb. 
1, 40, 1. — (D) the president of a community 
of Christians, —= ἐπίσκοπος, πρόεδρος. Ignat. 
949 Ὁ. Just. Apol. 1, 65.67. Clementin. 
41 A. Tren. 553 A. Dion, Alex. 1313 B. 
Eus. U1, 497 A. Basil. III, 956 B. Greg. 


Nyss. Ill, 993 A. 1065 A, τῆς ἱερωσύνης. 


Socr. 269 A.— Ant. Can. 1, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 


— (6) the superior of a monastery. —= ἡγού- 
Basil. TH, 876 B. 880 C. 996 B. 


μενος. 


929 


Macar. 848 Ο. Νὴ. 229 A. Clim. 685 B. | 


Stud. 1181. A.— (4) ἡ προεστῶσα, prioress, 
abbess. Basil. 1Π1,1156 C. 
117 


προ-καταδεικνύω 


προ-ἱστορέω. Polyb. 1, 18, 9. Hipparch. 1065 
A. Diod. 11, 89, et alibi. Hrotian. 20. 
Clem. A. I, 1216 C. 

mpo-iréov — δεῖ προϊέναι. Strab. 9, 5, 22. 

προ-καθαιρέω. App. I, 483, 74. 

mpo-kabaipw. Athenag. 976 C. Clem. A. I, 
704 C.D. Orig. IV, 265 B. 

προκάθαρσις, ews, ἧ. previous κάθαρσις. 
M. 296. 

προ-καθέζομαι, to preside, spoken of bishops. 
Clementin. 36 B. Eus. Il, 1187 A, ἐπὶ τῆς 
ἐκκλησίας. 

προ-καθηγεμών, dvos, 6, —= καθηγεμών. 
apud Hus. III, 381 B. 

προ-καθηγέομαι —= καθηγέομαι. 


Eudoc. 


Oenom. 


Sept. Esdr. 1, 


6,11. Polyb. 3,6, 7, et alibi. Apollod. 2, 
4, 2,3.  Diod. Ex. Vat. 60,24. Dion. H. 
II, 1000. Basil. I, 176 B, τῆς πτήσεως. --- 


2. Substantively, (@) ἡ προκαθηγουμένη = 
ἡγουμένη, prioress. Basil. II], 888 C. — Ὁ) 
TO προκαθηγούμενον —= ἡγούμενον, in logic. 
Sezt, 83, et alibi. 


προ-καθηγητής, οὔ, 6, == Kabnyntns.  Heliod. 
10, 4. 

προκαθηγουμένως, adv. especially. LEpiph. I, 
1104 C. D. 


προ-κάθημαι, to preside. Classical. Sept. Esdr. 
15.6001, 9, 4.45, Diod. Tl, 516, 62, τοῦ 
βουλευτηρίου. Ignat. 668 B. 685 B, τῆς ἀγά- 
anys. Justinian. Novell. 13, 1, § a’, προκαθή- 
μενος — πρόεδρος. 

προ-καθιδρύω. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 10. 

προ-καθίστημι — καθίστημι already, as a clergy- 


man. Laod. 57. 

προ-καθοσιόω. Jos, Ant. 16, 11, 7. 

προ-κακόω.  Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 17. Clem. A. 
ΤΟ ΘΟ 


προκάρδιον, ov, τὸ, (καρδία) — αἱ φρένες, in anat- 
omy. uf. apud Orib. III, 389, 18. 
προ-καρποφορέω. Ciyrill. A, II, 169 A. 
προ-καταβλάπτω. App. I, 49, 60. 
προ-καταβρέχω. Diosc. 3, 82 (92). 
προ-καταγγέλλω. Luc. Act. 3, 18, et alibi. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 5.as v. 1. Jos. Ant. 1, 12, 8, 
2,9,4. Orig. I, 860 A. IV,176 A. 
προκαταγγελτικός, ἡ, dv, announcing beforehand. 
Method. 180 Ὁ. 
προκαταγγελτικῶς, adv. by announcing before- 


hand, Epiph, II, 9 A. 1009 B. 
προκαταγγέλτωρ, opos, 6, —= ὁ προκαταγγέλλων. 
Epiph. Il, 148 B. 
| προ-καταγελάω. Jul, 182 A. 
᾿προκαταγνωστέον == δεῖ προκαταγινώσκειν. 


Clem. A. IT, 288 C. 
mpo-katayonrevo, Nil. 425 B. 
προ-κατάγω. Lucian. I, 641. 
προ-καταγωγή; ἧς; 1); == τὸ προκατάγεσθαι Or προ- 
καταχθῆναι. Arr. Anab. 1, 18, 5. 
προ-καταδεικνύω OY προ-καταδείκνυμι. Cyrill. A. 


I, 629 B. 


/ 
προ-καταδουλόω 


BAUR 101: 
Hipparch, 1028 A. Philon I, 


προ-καταδουλόω. 
προ-καταδύνω. 
482, 44. 
ve 
προ-καταδύω. 
προ-καταικίζω. 
προ-καταιονέω. 
προ-καταίρω. 


Galen. VIII, 496 Β -σθαι. 
Martyr. Poth. 1428 B. 
Galen. X, 307 A. 

Philostr. 711. 


Jos. Ant. 15,°2°°4) “B. 05-8, 


προ-κατακλίνω. 
β, 3. 

προ-κατάκλισις, ews, 7, the first κατάκλισις at 
table. Jos. Ant. 20, 3, 2. 

προ-κατακνίζω. Galen. 11 279 B. 

προ-κατακοιμίζω. Clem. A. I, 420 A. 

προ-κατακρίνω. Plut. HW, 112 C. D. Orig. I, 
297 A, 

προ-καταλαμβάνω. Sert, 83, 22. 103, 10, to 
comprehend previously. [Sept. Reg. 3, 16, 
18 προκατείλημπται as Υ. 1. ] 

προ-καταλεαίνω. Chrys. X, 80 D. 

προ-καταλήγω.  Polyb. 2, 14, 6. 
416 A. 460 A. 


Clem. A. 1, 


προ-καταληκτικός, ἡ, ov, ending before. Heph. 
15, 21. 
προ-καταληπτικός, ἤ, dv, preventive. LEpiph. I, 


Nowe aD), 
προ-κατάληψις, ews, 7, anticipation. _ Classical. 
Sext. 324,12. Clem. A. 1, 964 A. 
προ-καταλλάσσω. Clem. A. I, 624 B. 
προ-καταμαντεύομαι.  Diod. Ex. Vat. 132, 12. 
Dion. H. V, 241, 13. 
mpo-karaunviw. Cyrill. A. I, 936 D. II, 92 Ὁ. 
Syste 
προ-καταντλέω. 
263 A. 


΄ 
προ-κατανυσσω. 


Diose. Iobol. 27. Galen. X, 


Tvosc: 5) ΜΆ. 2. 
Liban. I, 554, 25. 
Eunap. 52, 9. 


προ-καταπαύω. 
προ-καταπέμπω. 
προ-καταπίμπλημι. Cedr. ΠῚ, 216, ὅ. 
προ-καταπίμπρημει Dion Ὁ. 66, 8, 2. 
Jos. B. J. 5,10, 3. Aster, 486. 
προ-καταπίπτω. Diod. 20,9. Philon I, 574, 
42. Plut. Π; 458 C.D. Athan. II, 904 B. C. 
προ-καταπλέω. Polyb. 1, 21, 4. 
προ-καταπλάσσω. Galen. X, 263 A. 
προ-καταπλήσσω. Polyb. 5, 70, 9 -ξασθαι. 
Diod. 11, 3. Philon II, 37, 48. 
προ-καταπονέω. Agathin. apud Orib. ΤΙ, 397, 
11. Ruf. apud Ori, TIT, 112, 11. 
προ-καταριθμέω. Herod. apud Orib. I, 428, 6. 
Just. Apol. 1, 22. Sezt. 268, 29. 
προ-καταρκτικός, 7, ov, that is at the beginning. 
Plut. Il, 1056 B, αἴτιον, the immediate cause. 
Galen. II, 251 B. Clem. A. II, 592°C — 
Pseudo-Demetr. 28, 4. 
(- ~~): 
προ-κάταρξις, ews, ἢ, the very beginning. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 3, 46, § δ΄, contestatio litis. Porph. 
Novell. 260. 
προ-καταρραφή, ns, 7, the first seam. Apophth. 
192 C, 


προ-καταπίνω. 


> "f 
23, 10, εἶδος παίωνος 


930 


| προ-καταρρήγνυμι. 


προ-κατοδύρομαι 


Dion C, 36, 9, 8. 

προκατάρτισις, ews, 7, —= following. 
Paphl. 40 Β. 

προκαταρτισμός, ov, 6, previous καταρτισμός. 
Maz. Conf. 1, 429 B. 

προ-καταρτύω. Plut. 11, 31 Ὁ. 

προ-κατάρχω == κατάρχω. Polyb. 8, 81, 5 
τξασθαι. Diod. 14, 18. II, 574, 72 -ἤρχθαι. 
Diosc. ἸΟΌΟΪ. p. ὅ2. Apollon. 1). Synt. 244, 9 
-£a. Athenag. 929 B. 

προ-κατασείω. Cyrill. A. I, 360 A. 

προκατασκευαστικός, 1, Ov. —= δυνάμενος προκατα- 
σκευάζειν. Method. 176 C. 

προκατασκευαστικῶς, adv. by preparing before- 
hand. Epiph. I, 300 A. 

Tpo-kaTacKEUT, ἧς; 7, Previous κατασκευή : intro- 
duction to a literary performance. Polyb. 1, 
8, 10. 1, 18, 1, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 487, 7. 
Philon I, 621, 4. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 8. Hermog. 
99, 2. 

προ-κατασκιρρόω. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 1. 

προ-κατασκοπέω. Arr. Anab. 1, 18,1. Clementin. 
345 Ὁ. 

προ-κατάστασις, ews, 7, previous arrangement. 
Dion. H. V, 272,15. Hermog. Rhet. 81, 8 
= προδιήγησις. 

προ-καταστρέφω. 
188, 


προ-κατασύρω. 


Nicet: 


Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 8. Diog. 2, 
Polyb. 4, 18, 8, et alibi. 
προ-κατασφάζω. App. I, 114, 24. 
προ-κατασχάζω. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), p. 432. 
προ-κατάσχεσις, EWS, 4, Previous κατάσχεσις. 
Leo Diac. 193,16 (titul.). 
προ-καταταράσσω. Lambl. Myst. 115, 11. 
προκαταταχέω —= καταταχέω. Gemin. 825 A. 
Sext. 506, 29, 
προ-κατατρίβω. Galen. VI, 83 D, in gymnas- 
tics. Proc. II, 616, 12. 
προ-καταυγάζω. Nicet. Paphl. 77 C. 
προ-καταυλέω. (εἶδ. apud Orig. I, 940 B. 
προ-καταφθείρω. Cyrill. A. I, 300 A. 
mpo-kataxpiw. Diose. 1, 53, p. 56. 
προ-καταψεύδομαι. Dion C. 45, 31, 4. 
προ-κατελπίζω. Polyb. 14, 3,1. 2, 4, 5. 
προ-κατεπαγγέλλομαι. Jos. Ant. 7, 4, 4 as v. 1. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 19, 6. 
Diod, 20, 84. 1, 53, p. 63, 
Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 14, 


προ-κατεπείγω. 

προ-κατεργάζομαι. 
66 -σθῆναι, passively. 
p-. 926. 

mpo-katépyoua. Hermes Tr, Poem. 11, 14. 

προ-κατεύχομαι —= κατεύχομαι πρό Twos, before. 
Jos. ΒΥ J..2, 8, 5. 

προ-κατέχω. Clem. A. I, 209 B -εσχῆσθαι, to be 
prejudiced. 

mpo-katnxew. Cels. apud Orig. I, 940 B. Orig. 
TIT, 1021 A. Athan. I, 789 A -θῆναί τι. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 921 Ὁ. 

προ-κατήχησις, ews, ἡ, introductory catechism. 
Cyrill. H. (titul.). Cyrill. A. 11, 225 Ὁ, 

προ-κατοδύρομαι. Diod. Ex. Vat. 132,19. 


προ-κατονομάζω 

προ-κατονομάζω. Jos Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. 

προ-κατοπτεύω. Heliod. 9, 1. 

προ-κατορθόω. Jos. B. J. 8, 10, 2, p. 255. 
Clementin. 61 B. C. Dion C. 48, 42, 1. 

προ-κατορρωδέω. Onos. 4, 2. 

προ-κατοχυρόω beforehand. Nic. CP. Histor. 
57, 16. 

πρόκειμαι, to lie before. — 2. Participle, τὸ προ- 
κείμενον, (88) Sc. πρᾶγμα, the matter under 
consideration, subject, object. Polyb, 3, 58, 7. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 35. Just. Apol. 2,9. Galen. 
II,179 D. 180 D. Sezxt. 497, 26. — (Ὁ) in- 
troductory verse from the Psalter, in the Rit- 
ual. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 784 D. Pseudo- 
Germ, 412 A. Stud. 1709 C. Porph. Cer. 
85, 15, τοῦ ἀποστόλου, a verse from the Psal- 
ter read immediately before the epistle of 
the day. — Stud. 1733 D. 1705 C Τὸ τῆς 
ἡμέρας προκείμενον, called also ἑσπέρας mpo- 
κείμενον, a verse chanted at vespers immedi- 
ately after the εἴσοδος. Every day of the 
week has its proper ἑσπέρας προκείμενον. 
HHorol. 

προκειμένως, adv. under discussion. Just. Frag. 
1596 A. 

προ-κελαδέω. Gregent. 773 B. 

προκελευσματικός, ἡ, dv, (κέλευσμα) hortatory. 
Προκελευσματικὸς πούς, proceleusma- 
hres ( 2 2). Φίοπ: H. Til, 1488; 4. 
Heph. 3, 3. Aristid. Q. 36. Terent. M. 
1460. — IIpoxeAevoparikoy μέτρον, proceleus- 
matic verse. Heph. 8,10. Diog. 6, 78. 

προ-κενόω. Jos. B, J. 6,7, 2. Ruf. apud Orib. 
TI, 92, 8. Lucian. II, 221. Clem. A. I, 698 
C. Herodn. 2, 7, 3. 

πρόκενσος, 886 πρόκεσσος. 

προ-κέντημα, ατος, τὸ, pattern. 
Seat. 212, 12. 

πρόκεσσος, ov, 6 processus, progress, the 
emperor’s going from his palace at Con- 
stantinople to any other place; also, his 
temporary stay at any house other than his 
Constantinopolitan palace. Mal. 319, 22. 
372, 15, et alibi. — Written also πρόκενσος. 
Eustrat. 2301 C. 2349 A. Vit. Epiph. 101 
B. Martyr. Areth. 46. Mal, 343. 366, 16. 
‘Porph, Them. 43, 16 τὰ πρόκενσα. (Com- 
pare Strab. 3, 5, p. 367, 3 seq.) 

προκέφαλος, ov, with a prominent κεφαλή, applied 
to such hexameters as have a supernumerary 
syllable at the beginning (ἕως ὁ ταῦθ᾽ dp- 
pawe: ἢ οὐχ ἅλις). Drac. 8,16. 139, 3. 
Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 

προ-κήρυγμα, aTos, τὸ, previous announcement : 
prophecy. Just. Tryph. 131. 

προ-κήρυξ, vkos, 6, announcer. 
261 D. 

προ-κηρύσσω, to announce beforehand, to predict. 
Just. Apol. 2,8. Hippol. 737 A. Orig. I, 
925 B. 


Nicom. 72. 


Cyrill. A. VI, 


931 


προ-κόσμημα 


προ-κιχράω. Andr, C. 1284 Β. 

προ-κλάστης, ov, 6, (κλάω) skirmisher. 
Tact. 4, 20. 7, 36, et alibi. 

προ-κληδονίζομαι, to forebode. Jos. B. J. 3, 1, 3. 

πρόκλησις, ews, 7, exhortation by a preacher. 
Just, Apol. 1, 67. 

προ-κλητικός, ἡ; ὄν, provocative. Diosc. 1, 162. 
Plut. 11, 354 1. Hermog. Rhet. 137, 12. 
Galen. VI, 358 C. Clem. A. I, 464 B. 


Leo. 


προ-κλύζω. Philon I, 257,19, Diosc. 1, 32. 
προκνημίς, Sos, 7, —= κνημίς. Polyb. 6, 23, 8. 
Ael. Tact. 2, 8. 


προκοίλιος, ον, with a prominent κοιλία. Drac. 
13, 21. 137, 21, στίχος, a hexameter con- 
taining (apparently) a proceleusmatic ; as 
ἠγί-νεον ἀνὰ ἄστυ. 

προ-κοιμάομαι. Herm. apud Clem. A. I, 980 Β. 
Orig. IV, 509 C, et alibi. Cyril, H. 1116 
A. Pseudo-Basil. III, 1656 A. 

προκοιτέω, Now, —= πρόκοιτός εἰμι. Jos. B. J. 4, 
δ, 1. 6,1, 7. Dion C. 43,11, 4, 54, 15, 8. 
64, 7, 2. 72, 12, 1, τινός. 

προκοιτία, as, 7, Office or duty of πρόκοιτος. 
Polyb. 2, 5, 6. 6, 35, 5. Dion C. 67, 15, 1. 

πρόκοιτος, ov, 6, (κοίτη) L. excubitor, guard, 
watchman. Plut. II, 325 B. C. Dion C. 
67, 15, 1, of the emperor. 

προ-κοιτών. GVOS, 6, —= προδωμάτιον, antechamber. 


Plin. Epist. 2,17. Phryn. 252. 

προ-κολάζω. Simoc. 336, 5. 

προκομία, as, 7, == προκόμιον. Ael. N, A. 16, 
10. 

προ-κομιδή, ἧς. ἡ, funeral procession. us. Il, 
937 B. 

προ-κομίζω, to bring forward. Clem. A. I, 


1192 B, an argument. Dion. Alex. 1237 A. 
Athan. I, 296 A. 

προκομιστέον —= δεῖ προκομίζειν. 
729 A. Athan. II, 808 Ὁ. 

προ-κόνδυλος, ov, the first κόνδυλος of a finger. 
Ruf. apud Orib. ΠῚ, 389, 3. 

προ-κοπή, ἧς, ἣν, progress, advancement: ἴηι- 
provement, Sept. Sir. 51,17. Mace. 2, 8, 8. 
Polyb. 1,12, 7. 2, 37, 10, et alibi. Diod. 
16, 6. Aristeas 27. Philon II, 500, 38. 
Paul. Phil. 1, 12, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 1. 
Epict. 1, 4, 8, et alibi. Artem. 153. Phryn. 
85, condemned. — 2. Promotion. preferment. 
Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 6. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 34 A. 
Nicet, Paphl. 513 A. 

προκοπτικῶς, adv. progressingly. Did. A, 1161. 

προκόπτω — ἐπιδίδωμι, to make progress : to im- 
prove. Diod, 17, 69, ἐν παιδείᾳ. Paul. Gal. 
1, 14, et alibi, pict. 1, 4, 1, et alibi. 
Plut. II, 631 A, et alibi. Anton. 1, 17. 
Lucian. WI, 569, condemned. 

προ-κόσμημα;, ατος, τὸ, ornament in front. Phi- 
lon I, 157, 30. II, 230, 29. Jos. B. J. 5, 4, 
4, Diog. 1,7. 6,72. Longin. 43, 3. Greg. 
Wyss. Tl, 261 A. 


Clem. A. I, 


/ 
προ-κοσμιον 


προ-κόσμιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Plut. II, 
970 D. 
προκόσμιος, ov, —= πρὸ κόσμου ὦν, before the 


creation of the world. Marcell. apud Eus. 
VI, 901 A. Hus. II, 53 B. 60 B. - Did. A. 
576 A. 

προκουράτωρ, opos, ὁ, procurator = ἐπί- 
tpomos. Carth. Can. 16. Antec. 1, 23, 6. 
Tiber. Novell. 20. 

πρόκουρσον, ov, τὸ, (praecursus) vanguard. 
Chron. 717, 10. 

mpo-kpatew. Dion C. 40, 35, 1. 

πρό-κρημνος, ov, —= κρημνώδης. 
Mace. 7. 

πρό-κριμα, atos, τὸ, L. praejudicium, prejudg- 
ment. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 21. Athan. I, 288 A. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8, § ε΄. 

πρό-κρισις, ews, 7, == preceding. Clem. A. II, 
416 B. 

προκριτέος, a, ov, == ὃν δεῖ προκρίνεσθαι. 
Xenocr. 9 -τέον. Diosc. 5,104. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 397 C. Clem. A. II, 540 B, et alibi. 
Orib. I, 140, 7. 
πρόκριτος. 

προ-κριτικός, ἢ, ov, preferring. Philostr. 389 
τὸ προκριτικόν, preference. — Plut. I], 1141 
A, μέτρον, a kind of verse. 

Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4, p. 878. 

Strab. 8, 3, 33, p. 145, 22 προεκέ- 


Pseudo-Jos. 


προ-κρύπτω. 
προ-κτάομαι. 


KTNVTO. 
προ-κτενίζω. Galen. XIII, 333 E. 
προ-κτίζω. Orig. IV, 168 Ὁ. Did. A. 832 A. 


[ Gelas. 1257 C προκεκτίσθαι. 

mpo-kvew. Soran, 255, 21. 

προκυλίνδημα, ατος, τὸ, (προκυλινδέω) a rolling 
before. Synes. 1809 1). 

προ-κυλίω, to roll before, in front. Dion. H. 
IIT, 1594, 5. 1631, 10. App. I, 36, 93. 

προκυμαία, as, 7, (κῦμα) —= πρόβολος = τεῖχος 


δεδμημένον πρὸς ἀνακοπὴν τοῦ κύματος. Jos. 
ΞΕ πῶς πὴ ἢ 
προκυμάτιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Jos. Ant. 
15, 9, 6. 
mpo-kupow. Paul. Gal. 3,17. Eus. III, 780 Ὁ. 
προκώλυμα, ατος, τὸ, —= κώλυμα. Heliod. 9, 17. 


πρόλαβα, wy, τὰ, (προλαμβάνω) —= προδρομή. 
Stud. 1098 1), τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου. 


προ-λαλέω. Strat. 50. Antyll. apud Orib 1, 
451, 3. 
προ-λαμβάνω —= προμανθάνω. Philon II, 576, 


42, — 2. Particip'e, προλαβών, former, pre- 
vious, preceding. Orig. VU, 40 C, already 
mentioned. Carth. Can. 3. Zos. 20, 6. 38, 
18, et alibi. 


mpo-Adurw.  Procl. Parm. 472 (4). Sophrns. 
3364 B. 

mpo-Aeaiva. Chrys. X, 94 B. 

προ-λειόω. Galen. XIII, 431 F. 


προ-λευκαίνω. Basil. Sel. 29 Ὁ. 
σρό-λημμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is taken before- 


Epiph. I, 248 A. 821 A= 


932 


προ-μελῳδέω 


hand: advantage, handle. Polyb. 17, 10, 8. 
— 2. Prejudice = πρόληψις. Clement. 240 
C. Tatian. 812 B. 864 B. Athan. I, 305. 

προ-λημματίζω, iow, to premise. Apollon. D. 
Synt.7, 17a Lean, 

προλήνιον, ov, TO, (Anvos) vat, a vessel in front 
of a wine-press for receiving the juice of the 
grapes. Sept. Esai. 5, 2. 

προληπτέον —= δεῖ προλαμβάνειν.  Hipparch. 
1013 A. Gemin. 845 D. Sezt. 206, 15, et 
alibi. 

προληπτικός, ἡ, ov, capable of anticipating. Plut. 
II, 427 Ὁ. E. 

προληπτικῶς, adv. by or in anticipation ; in ad- 
vance. Apollon, D, Pron. 271 B. 319 A. 
Orig. TI, 1200 A. 

πρόληψις, ews, 1, preconception: prejudice. 
Polyb. 8, 29,1, et alibi. Cic. Acad. 2, 10, 
30, et alibi. Plut. TI, 900 C. Just. Apol. 


2,4 Sext. 862, ὅ. 550, 3, et alibi.  Diog. 
7, 54. 
προ-λιμνάζω. Paus. 8, 22, 3. 


προ-λιχνεύω. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1200 -σασθαι. 

mpo-oBos, ov, 6, —= προηγορεών, πρηγορεών, the 
crop of a bird. Sept. Lev. 1, 16. 

mpo-oyifoua. Tren. 576 A, 

προ-λογισμός, οὗ, 6, forethought ; opposed to ἐπι- 
λογισμός. Hippol. Haer. 516,92. Hierocl. 
C. A. 114. 

πρόλογος, ov, 6, the antecedent in a geometrical 
ratio, the consequent being smaller than the 
antecedent (3:2). Nicom. 95 et alibi. — 
2. In the Ritual, = τὸ προκείμενον τοῦ ἀπο- 

Pseudo-Marc. Liturg. 264. 

mpo-Avpaivopa. Polyb. 2, 68, 5. 

προ-μακαρίζω. Eus. VI, 536 C. 

προ-μαλακτήρ. ἦρος, 6, one who softens before- 
hand. Nil. 1141 B. C. 

προ-μαλακύνω. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 41, 11. 

προ-μάμμη. ns, ἡ. ἴω. proavia, great-grandmother. 
Philon Il, 592,40. Antec. 3, 6, 3. 

προ-μάντευμα: atos, To, prophecy. Lyd. 341, 20. 

προμάντιον, ov, τὸ, —= pavteia. Sibyll. 3, 227. 

προ-μάρτυρ, upos, 6, previous witness. Damase. 
I, 768 B. 

mpo-paptupew. Epiph. I, 888 B. 

προ-μαρτυρία. as, 7, previous testimony. Joann. 
Sic. 124, 14. 

προ-μαρτύρομαι. 
82 A. 

πρό-μαστος, ov, with prominent breasts. Porphyr. 
apud Eus. TI, 196 D, γυνή. 


στόλου. 


Ῥεῖγ. 1, 1, 11. Basil. Seb 


πρόμαχος ov, 6, == προμαχεών. Proc. III, 316, 
14. 
προμαχών, Gvos, 6, —= προμαχεών. Sept. Jer. 5, 


10. Ezech. 4, 2. Jos B. J. 5, 4, 2, p. 328. 
προ-μεθύσκω. Plut. I, 734 A. 
προμελέτησις, ews, 4, (προμελετάω) previous 
μελέτη. Cyrill. A. II, 88 Ὁ. VI, 260 B. 
προ-μελῳδέω. Caesarius 1025. 


᾿ προ-μεριμνάω 


προ-μεριμνάω. Mare. 18, 11. 
330, 69. 432, 14. 

προ-μεσονύκτιον, ov, TO, the time before midnight. 
Stud. 1745 Ο. 

προ-μεταβάλλω. 
13, neuter. 

προμετάτωρ, 6, (metator) messenger. 
Justinian. Novell. 130, 6. 

προμέτρης, ov, 6, (μετρέω) —= pévowp. Lyd. 
157, 14. 

πρόμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) —= μακρός. Symm. Reg. 
2, 21, 20. Ἢ 

προ-μετωπίδιος, ov, in front. Philon I, 479, 8. 
Ael. N. A..14, 26, p. 247, 29. 

προμηθευτής, οὔ, 6, —= 6 προμηθευόμενος, ὁ προ- 
pnOovpevos. Genes. 17, 22. 

προμηθῶς (mpounOns), adv. with forethought. 
Did. A. 348 B προμηθεστάτως. 

προμήκης, es, oblong, rectangular. Nicom. 129, 
ἀριθμός, rectangular number (2 K 4 = 8; 
BX 6—= 18; 4X 8 — 82). 

προ-μήνυσις, ews, 7, previous announcement : 
prediction. Pseudo-Just. 1252 C. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 1072 B. 

προ-μηνυτικός, ἡ, dv, announcing beforehand. 
Pseudo-Just. 1324 D. 

mpo-unviw, to announce beforehand : to predict. 
Plut. 1, 582 A. Just. Apol. 1, 24. 46. 
Method. 365 A. 


προμήτωρ, opos, ἧ, (μήτηρ) == μάμμη, grand- 


Hippol. Haer. 


Galen. VI, 42 E. Sezt, 738, 


mother. But ὁ προμήτωρ, maternal grand- 
father. Hes. 
mpo-pnxavdopa. Dion. H. 1, 115, 16. 


προ-μηχανουργέω, Now, (μηχανουργός) == pre- 
ceding. Genes. 103, 13. 

προ-μιαίνω. Jos. B. J. 4, 6, 3. 

προ-μισθόω. Plut. I, 300 Β. 

προ-μνημονεύω. Eus. 11, 373 A. 

προ-μνηστεύομαι —= προμνάομαι. Lucian. I, 836. 
App. I, 22, 15. 

προμνηστεύτρια, as, 7, —= προμνήστρια. 
I, 349 D. 

mpo-potxeva, to procure (κακεμφάτως). Plut. I, 
1061 Ὁ Τήν ye Ποππαίαν προμοιχεύσας τῷ 
Νέρωνι. 

προ-μονάζω. 

προ-μορφόω. 
298 Α. 

προμοσέλλα, as, ἡ, Equipage. 
Porph. Cer, 461, 15. 

προμοσκρίνιος, See πριμισκρίνιος. 

πρό-μοχθος, ov, 6, quid? Inser. 2297 Προ- 
μόχθους τῶν θυρῶν. 

προ-μίησις, εως, 7, previous initiation. 
107 E. 

προμύθιον. ov, τὸ, —= τὸ πρὸ τοῦ μύθου, introduc- 
tion toa fable. Aphthon. Prog. 60. 

mpo-uvOoroyew. Cyrill. H. 884 C. 

Eus. II, 748 B. 


Chrys. 


Theoph. 241, 10. 
Cyrill, A. I, 656 B. Anast. Sin. 


Theoph, 734, 6. 


προ-ναρκάω. 


ψυχήν. 


999 


Plut. TI, | 


| mpo-vioca, to stimulate. 


1464 A, τὴν 
| 


προξενέω 


προ-νέω, to heap up beforehand. App. II, 682, 
88, 

προ-νήστιμος, ov, before the fast. Damasc. I, 
69 D, €Bdopuds, = ἡ τυροφάγος ἑβδομάς. 

προ-νήχομαι.  Plut. 11, 980 F, et alibi. 
Ν, A. 10, 8. 

mpovoew, to provide, take care of, of divine 
providence. Sept. Sap. 6, 8, περὶ πάντων. 
Cornut. 145. Basilid. 1265 B τὸ προνοεῖν 
ΞΞΞ πρόνοια, providence. 

προνοησία, as, 7, —= mpdvora. Epiph. Il, 625 C. 

προνοητής; ov, 6, —= ὁ προνοῶν. Greg. Naz. I, 


901 Ὁ, God. Did. A. 1132 D. — 2 Cura- 


Ael. 


tor, agent, superintendent, overseer. Cyril. 
H. 497 A. Tiber. Novell. 25. 
mpovontikds, 7, ὄν, == δυνάμενος προνοεῖν. 


Cleomed. 12, 14.  Strab. 10, 3, 33, p. 392, 4 
Philon 11, 242, 43. 546, 33. Anton. 
Tren, 1232 B. 1234 B, of 


τινός. 
1, 16, πόρρωθεν. 
providence. 

mpovontik@s, adv. providently, cautiously, ete. 
Τιοά. Ἐκ. Ναῦ. 8, 19. OS Απύ. 11, ὅ, 8, 
ἔχειν τινός. Soran. 258, 17. Apollon. 1). 
Pron, 392 Ὁ. Seat. 350,13. Orig I, 1197 
ΡΠ OL ts bs, 

mpovopaia, as, 7, —= mpovown, proboscis, 


Diod. 


17, 88. Philon II, 512,11. Plut. I, 699 C. 
Lucian. 111, 96. 

προνομευτής, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ προνομεύων, marauder. 
Strab. 15, 8, 7. 

προνομεύω, evow, (mpovoun) == κατατρέχω, to 


plunder, pillage. Sept. Num. 31, 9. 24, 17, 
πάντας υἱοὺς Σήθ. Esai. 42, 22, et alibi. 
Polyb 2, 27, 2, et alibi. Diod. 13, 109. 
Dion. H. I, 513, 9. IT, 1106, 14. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 93, to feed, as a fly. 

προνομή; ἧς, ἡ, spoils, plunder. Sept. Num. 31, 
11. Josu. 7, 21.— 2. Proboscis. Polyb. 5, 
84, 3. 

προνομία, as, ἡ. (νόμος) L. privilegium, privilege. 
Strab. 15, 1, 54. Philon I, 6, 34. II, 28, 1. 


293, 28. 393,17. Jos. Ant. 1,19, 7. Plut. 
1 279 B. Tatian. 865 Ὁ. Orig. IV, 
808 A. 

προνόμιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Lyd. 189. 
Theoph, 283. 

προ-νομοθετέω. Dion C. 36, 39, 1. Pseud- 


Athan. IV, 949 C. 
mpo-votitw.  Diosc. 2, 105. 
Orib. TI, 157, 4. 
mpovovunvia, as, 7, the day before νουμηνία. 
Sept. Judith 8, 6. 
προ-νυμφεύω, to espouse beforehand, 
353 Ὁ. 


Archigen. apud 


Method. 


Polyb. 28, 15, 8. 

προνώπιος, ov, L. compitalis, pertaining to cross- 
roads. Dion. H. Il, 671, 11, ἥρωες, lares 
compitales. 

mpotevew, to cause, to effect, to do. 
240, 9, τινί τι. Basil. I, 393 Ὁ. 


Philon I, 
272 C, 


om pokevntys 


αἰσχύνην. Macar. 848 B, ζημίαν τινί. Serap. 
Aeg. 909 B. Prisc. 226, 20. Hus. Alex. 
848 A. Leont. Cypr. 1740 C. Phoc. 191. 
—2. To pimp ---- μεσάζω. μεσιτεύω. Gregent. 
588 1), μοιχείαν. 

προξενητής, οὔ, ὁ, —= ὁ προξενῶν, αἴτιος. Cyrill. 
A, X, 1108 C.—2. Proxeneta, broker: 
match-maker. Justinian. Cod. 5, 2, 6. 


mpokevntpia, as, 7, == mpourynotpsa. Scholl. 
Arist. Νὰ. 41, Suid. Προμνήστρια. . .. 
πρόξενος, ον, == αἴτιος, that causes. Theod. 


Scyth. 232 C. Schol. Arist. Nub, 243, νόσων. 
mpo-Eevow. Strab. 1, 2, 33, p. 61, 21. 
προ-ξηραίνω. Diosc. 5, 86, p. 748. Galen. XIII, 

112 B. 
mpo-EnpotpiBew, to rub dry beforehand.  Diosc. 

2, 208, p. 326, to rub before bathing. Antyil. 

apud Orib. 11, 430. 
πρόξιμος, ov, 6, Pproximus = ἔγγιστος. 

Antec. 1, 22,1. — ὦ, Proximus, deputy, 

the second officer. Chal. 1029 B. Steph. 

Diac. 1169 C. Porph. Cer. 394. 599, 11. 
προ-ξυράω. Lucian. 11, 223. Galen. XII, 

333 Β. 
προξύρησις, ews, ἧ, —= τὸ προξυρᾶν. 

apud Orib. II, 410, 7. 
προξυρητέον — δεῖ mpoévpav. Paul. Aeg. 90. 
προξυρίζω — προξυράω. Antyll. apud Orib. 11. 

410, 5 -ισμένος. 
προ-ογκάομαι. Lucian. II, 595. 
mpo-odevw. Clementin. 88 C, ἐμοῦ. Lucian. I, 

815. Hus. IV, 224 A, τὰ προωδευμένα, the 

ground gone over. 
mpo-odnyds, od, 6, —= ὁδηγός. 

12, 36. Sibyl. 8, 24. 
προτοδοποιός, dv, —= ἡγεμόνιος, guide. 

Arist. Plut. 1159. 
προ-οδοιπορέω. Jos. Ant. 3,1, 1 -σθαι, to be 

passed over. Clem. R. 1, 44. Lucian. I, 

327. Afric. Epist. 48 A. 
προτοδοιπόρος, ov, 6, forerunner, precursor. 

Clem. R. 2, 10. 
πρόοδος. ov, 7, @ going out of a place. Polyb. 

14,1,13. Jren. 1228 A. Basil. I, 880 C. 

888 A, out of the monastery. Chrys. I, 398 

B. (Hieron. I, 404 (100) Egressus in pub- 

licum.) — 2. Processus, progress, of an em- 

peror. Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 6, p. 864, 7. Just. 

Apol. 1,55. Herodn, 2, 4,2. Eus. II, 1205 

B. Jul. Frag. 200 A. Soz. 1216 B. 1604 

A. Agath. 310. Nic. CP. Histor. 86, 14. 

— 8. Procession of the divine spirit. Greg. 

Naz. 1,1077 C. 1211 A. Did. A. 460 B. 
πρόοδος, ov, 6, —= πρόδρομος. Just. Tryph. 49. 
προ-οικέω. Diod. 15, 14. 
προ-οικονομέω. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 3,6. Strab. 

1,2, 15. Jos. Ant. 15, (1,24. 3) Dida, ΤῊ 

Clem. A. I. 704 C. 
προοικονομία, as, ἧ, previous οἰκονομία. Herodn, 

Gr. Schem. 608, 7, in rhetoric. 


Antyll. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 


Schol. 


954 


- / 
προπάθεια 


πρό-οικος, ov, 6, the major-domo of the king of 
the Franks. Theoph. 612. — Porph. Them. 
34, apparently the modern mayor. 

προοιμιάζω —= προοιμιάζομαι. Method. 360 B. 

mpooyuakds, 1, dv, (προοίμιον) introductory. 
Clim. 937 B, ὕμνοι. In the Ritual, ὁ προοι- 
μιακὸς ψαλμός, or simply ὁ προοιμιακός, the 
introductory Psalm, applies to the 103d 
Psalm, which forms the principal part of the 
λυχνικόν (the beginning of the services of the 
day). 

προοιμιαστέον ---- δεῖ προοιμιάζεσθαι. 
V, 241. 

προοιμιαστικός, ἡ, dv, introductory. Olymp. A. 
53 Ὁ. 

προοίμιον, ov, τὸ, preface toa book. Polyb. 4, 
20, 5. Diog. 7, 48. — Carth. Can. 103 ra 
προοίμια, praefectiones, introductory prayers. 
Stud. 1688 C. 1708 B = ὁ προοιμιακὸς 
ψαλμός. 

προοιμιώδης, es, like a proem. Method. 176 C. 

προ-οιστός, ἡ, dv, placed or to be placed before. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 322 B. Conj. 502, 14. 

mpo-oporoyew. Classical. Heracleon 1292 C. 
Seat. 601, 9. 627, 18. 

προ-ονομάζω. Just. Tryph. 19, p.517 A. Eus, 
IV, 49 C. V,188C. Cyrill. A. IV, 897 B. 

προτόντως, adv. before all existence.  Jambl. 
Myst. 262, 6 Αὐτὸς yap τὸ προόντως ὄν ἐστι. 

Clementin. 80 A. 

Aster. 312 A. 

Polyb. 29, 6, 


Dion. H. 


προ-οπλίζω. 
προοπτεύω Ξ-- προοράω. 
προόπτης, ov, 6, (προοράω) scout. 


13. Plut. II, 370 A. 
προοπτικός. ), ὄν, —= προορατικός. Diog. 5, 88. 
προόπτως (mpdomros), adv. conspicuously. 


Epiph. 11, 804 Ὁ. 
προτόρασις, ews, 1, foresight. 
Plotin. 1, 454, 9. TI, 1269. 
προ-ορδινεύω, to arrange beforehand. Leo. Tact. 
17, 51. 

προ-ορίζω, to predetermine. Luc. Act. 4, 28. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 2, 7. Ignat. 644 A. Clem. A. 
Il, 633 B, to define. 

προόρισις, ews, 4, foreordination. Tren. 834 B, 

προορισμός, ov, 6, L. praefinitio, predetermina- 
tion. Tertull. ΤΊ, 932 A. Orig. TIT, 1165 C. . 
Athan, II, 1136 B. Pseudo-Dion. 824 C. 
Anast. Sin. 713 B. 

προ-ορνιθίας, ov, 6, == ὀρνιθίας. Gemin. 864 Ὁ, 

mpo-opovo. Themist. 8, 1. 

προτορύσσω. Apollod. Arch. 14. 

προτορχηστήρ, ἣρος, 6, leader in the dance. 
Lucian. 11, 276, an officer. 

προούσιος, ov, before all οὐσία. 
262, 4. 291, 7. Did. A. 484 A. 

προοφθαλμίς, iSos, ἡ, (ὀφθαλμός) the first bud. 
Geopon. 5, 3, 3. 

™pooxn, ἧς, ἡ; (mpoéxw) prominence, projection. 
Polyb. 4, 48, 2. 

προπάθεια, as, 7), (προπάσχω) L. antepassio, 


Cornut. 98. 


Tambl. Myst. 


προ-παιδαγωγέω 


Jirst suffering, the first symptoms of disease. 
Plut. II, 127 Ὁ. 666 C.D. Orig. II, 1144 


A. B = τὸ ἀπροαίρετον. Hieron. 1, 731 
(506). 
προ-παιδαγωγέω. Nicet. Paphl. 57 Ὁ. 
προ-παιδεία, as, 7, preparatory education. 
Lucian. I, 15. Clem. A. I, 724 A. 
προ-παίδευμα, ατος, τὸ, —= preceding. Philon 


I, 140,11. Synes. 1124 Ὁ. 
mporraidevars, ews, ἧ; —= προπαιδεία. Epiph. Il, 
676 D. 
προ-πάλαιος, ov, very old. 
Synes, 1285 A. 
προπαλαιόω, to make προπάλαιος. 
Orib, I, 273, 2, to keep too long. 


Orib. I, 481, 4. 


Ruf. apud 


προπάλεια, as, ἧ, (mpomadns) tendency? Sext. 
884, 26, τῶν αἰτίων. 
προπαλής, ἔς, (πάλλω) protruding. Soran. 


255, 80, Adam. S. 378, ὀφθαλμός (Aristot. 
Physiogn. 6, 26 ἐξόφθαλμος). 
προπάνδημος, ov, wholly πάνδημος. 
1821 B. 
προ-πανυπέρτατος, ov, highest of all from all 
eternity. Iren. 625 B. 


Doroth. 


προ-παραγγέλλω. Dion C. 46, 41, 1. 
προ-παραδίδωμι. Clem. A. I, 1216 C, II, 
544 A, 


προ-παραλαμβάνω. Dion C. 49, 18, 3. 
προ-παραλήγουσα, ns, 7), SC. συλλαβή, antepenull, 
Drac. 66, 21. Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 
mpo-rapadve. Galen. IV. 174 A. 
προ-παραμυθέομαι beforehand. Sext. 449, 15. 
προπαρασκευαστέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ προπαρα- 
σκευάζειν. Moschn. 46. Plut. II, 124 A 
-réov. Philagr, apud. Orib. I, 367, 5. 
προ-παρασκευή, ἧς, 7, previous preparation. 
Clem. A. 11,108 B. Hus. IV, 13 B. 
προ-παρατάσσω. Dion C. 49, 8, 5. 
προ-παρατέλευτος, ov, before the last but one. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 112, τόπος, as the ante- 
penult of ἄνθρωπος. 
προ-παρατήρησις, ews, ἡ; previous observation. 
Galen, 11, 253 A. 
προ-παρατίθημι. Heraclid. apud Athen. 2, 41. 
Clem. A. I, 704 Ὁ. Orig. 1V, 168 A. Eus. 
IIT, 309 B. 


προ-παρηγορέω. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1¢5 A. 

προ-παρίστημι. Orig. III, 621 D, to state pre- 
viously. 

προπαροξυντέον —= Set προπαροξύνειν. Schol. 


Arist. Pac. 956. 

προ-παροξύνω, to accent on the antepenult. 
Ping, 1 845. Bin rae. 19,6 22,» $1,- 10, 
Apollon. D, Pron, 297 A. 323 B. Arcad. 
194, 13. 


προ-παροξύτονος, ov, proparorytone, with the 
acute accent on the antepenult. Drac. 68. 
13. Aread. 191, 21. 195, 10. Porphyr. 


Prosod. 109, λέξις. 
προπαροξυτόνως, adv. with the acute accent on 


935 


/ 
πρό-πλασμα 
the antepenult. Hermog. Rhet. 15, 19. 
Phryn. 139. Athen. 9, 76. 
προπάτωρ, opos, 6, —= πάππος, paternal grand- 
father. Hes. — Epiph. Ill, 29 A τὸ προπά- 
topov. — 2. Propator, —= βυθός, the arche- 


typal God of the Valentinians. Jren. 452 B. 
573 A, et alibi, 


mpo-mavw. Diod. 1, 89. 

mpo-reidw. Lucian. 11, 225, 

πρό-πειρα, as, ἧ; previous experience. Can. 
Apost. 80, 

mpo-meipaw. Jos. Ant, 9, 4, 4. Galen. ΤΠ, 


362 A. 

προ-πεμπτήριος; ov, pertaining to farewell, with 
reference to those whoremain. /Philostr. 135, 
ὕμνος. Greg. Naz. II, 489 A, λόγος, farewell 
speech. Stud. 892 C.— τὰ προπεμπτήρια, 
SC, ἄσματα, —= προπεμτήριοι λόγοι OY ὕμνοι. 
Greg. Naz. IIT, 261 Β. Euchait. 1084 A. 

προπεμπτικός, ἢ; Ov, —= preceding. Men. Rhet. 
257, 4, λαλιά. 

προπεμπτικῶς, adv. 
Iambl. V. P. 802. 

mpo-mepaivw. Apollon. 1). Synt. 26, 21. 

προ-περικαθαίρω. Alex. Trall. 215. 

Ἐπρο-περιπατέω. Diocl. apud Orib, Ill, 171, 1. 
Galen. VII, 898 B. Antyll. apud Orib, I, 
451, 4. . 

προπερισπαστέον — δεῖ προπερισπᾶν. 
D. Pron, 378 A. 

προ-περισπάω, to place the circumflex accent on 
the penult; as πᾶσι. Drac, 19, 22. 31, 11. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 297 A. 371 B. Adv. 
591,14. Arcad. 130, 26. Porphyr. Prosod. 
110. 

προπερισπωμένως, adv. with the circumflex accent 
on the penult. Moer, 117. 157. 

προ-πέσσω. Galen. VI, 429 F, et alibi. 

προ-πέτασμα; ατος, τὸ, curtain. Themist. 203, 7. 

προπετεύομαι, evoouat, (προπετής) to be forward, 
bold, rash, to act rashly. Sezxt. 7, 20. 46, 6, 
Orig. I, 1892 Ὁ. Alex. A. 577 B. 

προπετέω — preceding. Syncell. 565, 1. 

προ-πήγνυμι. Diosc. 3, 82 (92), p. 428. 

προ-πηδάω, to leap forth or before. Agathar. 
155, 8. Diod. 17,100. Babr. 107, 12, τινός. 
Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 5. 6, 1, 8. Epict. 4, 10, 3. 
App. I, 355, 83. Tatian. 813 C. 

προπήδησις, ews, ἡ. a leaping forward. Polem. 
221, ὀφθαλμῶν, protrusion. 

mpo-miaivw. Simoc, 185, 8. 

προπιεσμός, οὔ, 6, previous πιεσμός. Paul. Aeg. 
132. 

προπῖνα, ἧ, == ποπῖνα. Justinian. Novell. 11, 7, 
ΠΡ Bastlic, 7, 2,.21,:8 11; 

προπινάριος, ov, 6, popinarius, victualler. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5. 323 A. 

προ-πιστόω, to establish (prove) beforehand. 
DET ΠΣ BOO. 173 


, ~ 
τρόπῷ προπεμπτικῷ. 


Apollon. 


| πρό-πλασμα, atos, τὸ, model, Cic. Attic. 12, 41. 


προ-πλάσσω 


προ-πλάσσω = πλάσσω before or first. Philon 


I, 67, 33. Orig. IV, 489 A. Anast. Sin. 
1053 B. 
προ-πλέκω. Basil. Sel. 32 C. 


προ-πληρόω. Philon I, 603, 30. 

πρό-πλοος, πρόπλους, ov, 6, a sailing by. App. 
ΤΙ, 858, 48. 

προ-πλουτέω. Cyrill. A. 11, 165 B. 

προ-πλύνω.  Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 292, 2. 
Diose. 2,87. Galen. XII, 357 Ὁ. 

προποδισμός, ov, 6, (προποδίζω) forward course, 
of a planet from west to east. Nicom. 73. 
Theol. Arith. 15. Lyd. 19, 2. 

προ-ποιέω, to get the start of one. 
15, τὸν βασιλέα. 

προ-πολεμητήριον, ov, τὸ, L. propugnaculum, bul- 
wark. Diod. 14, 100. , 

προπολέμιος, ον; —= πρὸ τοῦ πολέμου, before war. 
Dion C. 46, 23, 2. 

προπολέομαι, (πρόπολος) to be prophetic, to 
prophesy. Achill, Tat. 4, 15. 

προπόλεος, ov, (πόλις) suburban. 
489 C. 

προ-πολιόομαι. Sext. 499, 21. 

πρό-πολις, ews, ἡ, suburb. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
1153 B. —2. Propolis, bee-glue. Diose. 
2, 106. 

προ-πολιτεύομαι. Polyb. 4, 14, 7, passively. 
Dion C. 52, 21, 1. — Basil. IV, 816 A ὁ προ- 
πολιτευόμενος, civilian. 

προπόλωμα, ατος, TO, —= podiodos. 
500. 

πρύ-πομα, atos, τὸ, propoma, drink taken 
before eating, to stimulate the appetite. Plut. 
Tl, 624 C. 734 A. 

προπομπεία, as, 7, —= τὸ προπομπεύειν. Dion 
Chrys. II, 184,84. Hermog. Rhet. 373, 27. 
— Also, προπομπία. Lucian. II, 418. 

προ-πομπεύω, to go before in procession. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 49, p. 212 D. E, 
twos. Lucian. 1, 682. Herodn. 1, 8, 8. 

προπομπέω —= προπέμπω. Simoc, 237, 15. 

προπομπία, 8886 προπομπεία. 

προπόμπιος, ov, belonging to procession. Greg. 
Naz I, 685 B, τιμή. Theod. Ill, 968 A. 
Nic. CP.-Histor. 59, 7. 

προ-πορεία, as, n, —= τὸ προπορεύεσθαι. Poly. 
9, 5, 8 = οἱ προπορευόμενοι, metonymically. 

προ-πορεύομαι, to go before or forward. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Ex. 17, 5. 32, 34, πρὸ προσώ- 
mov gov. Reg. 1, 25, 19. Tobit 1, 3, et 
alibi. Polyb, 18, 2,5. Luc. Act. 7, 40, τινός. 
Arr. 5, 15, 1, πρό τινος. 


Theoph, 492, 


Basil. III, 


Porph. Cer. 


προπόρευσις, ews, 1, τὸ προπορεύεσθαι. 
Sophrns. 3305 B. Jos. Hymnog. 1001 Ὁ. 


προπορευτής, οὔ, 6, —= 6 προπορευόμενος. Agath. 
67, 15, vanguard. 
προ-πορίζω. Lucian. 11, 300. 


προποσία, as, 7, == πρόποσις. Method. 108 B. 
προ-ποτίζω, to exhibit, to administer a draught, 


936 


πρὸς 


said of physicians. Galen. X, 599 C. 
Pseud-Jgnat. 788 A. B, τινά τι. 

προποτισμός, od, 6, exhibition, in medicine. 
Diosc. 2, 189 (190). Iobol. p. 46. Galen. 
XIII, 144 B. 

προπουβλικίζω, toa, (πούβλικος) to publish be- 
forehand. Leo. Tact. 7, 42. 

πρό-πους, odos, ὃ, the foot of a mountain. Polyb. 
8,17, 2.  Strab. 18, 1,5. 17,8,2. Philon 
IJ, 117, 25. — App. I, 830, 5 ra πρόποδα. 


προ-πραγματεύομαι. Hunap. V. 8. 11 (20). 
προ-πτύω, to spit out. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 19. 
πρό-πτωμα, atos, τὸ, —= following. Galen. II, 


390 A.B. X, 652 E. 

πρό-πτωσις, ews, ἡ, a falling before, prostration. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 21. 2, 13, 12, at prayer. — 
2. Prolapse.  Diosc. 1, 89. 2,127. 209. 4, 
118 (120). Soran. 249, 6. Galen, Il, 269 
F.— 3. Change. JIambl. Myst. 218, 7. 

προπτωτικός, 7, dv, headlong. Anton. 11, 10. 

προπύλαιος, ov, —= πρὸ τῶν πυλῶν. Paus. 1, 22, 
8, Ἑρμῆς. 

προ-πύργιον, ov, τὸ, fore-tower, Andr. C. 1108. 

mpo-mupyow, ὦσω; to fortify with towers. Eudoc. 
- Μῖ. 898. 

προπυριατέον --- δεῖ προπυριᾶν. 
Orib. ΤΙ, 445, 9. 

προ-πυρόω. Alex. Trall. 437. 

mpoppaxos, ov, 6, (paxia) breaker at sea. 
P. Μ. E. 15: 

προ-ρρήγνυμι. Galen. X, 649 A. Nicet. Byz. 729. 

προρρητικός, ἢ, dv, (PEQ) predictive. Galen. 
I, 44 B. Sext. 728, 24. Hus. V, 481 C. 

mpo-ppinta. Athan. II, 956 B. 

προ-ρρυθμίζω. Galen. IV, 453 D. 

πρό-ρρυμος, ov, drawn before. Geopon. 9, 19, 8, 
ἔλαιον, == στακτὸν ἔλαιον. 

προ-ρρυπόω. Basil. I, 804 B. 

πρός, prep. at the rate of. With the accusative. 
Diosc. 5, 35 Mvav πρὸς ὄξους ξέστας πέντε 
μίσγουσιν, one mina to every five ξέσται. 
Apophth. 92 Β Ἐδόθη ποτὲ εἰς Σκίτιν πρὸς 
ὀλίγα ἰσχάδια, once upon a time a few figs 
were given to each one of the anchorets of 
Scitis. Joann. Mosch. 308 A ᾿Ἐπεδίδοσαν 
πρὸς ἕνα ἄρτον τοὺς ἀγρυπνοῦντας — τοῖς 
ἀγρυπνοῦσι. Chron. 733, 18 Ἵνα πρὸς ἕνα 
ἵππον εἷς ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἔχῃ- each one should 
have a horse. Porph. Adm. 176, 9 Τὰς τρεῖς 
ράβδους δέδωκε τοῖς τρισὶ πρὸς μίαν, he gave 
the three rods to the three,—one to each. 
Cer. 432, 17 ‘Exaor@ διδόναι κατὰ τὸ ἔθος πρὸς 
πέντε νομίσματα. 487, 18 Καὶ ἐπαίρουσι πρὸς 
ἕν ξύλον, apiece. 

2. In composition with a verb, it often 
means besides, in addition, further, further- 
more ; as προσαγλαΐζω, mporayopato. Not 
unfrequently it merely strengthens the 
meaning of the word to which it is prefixed ; 
as προσακροβολίζομαι. 


Antyll. apud 


Arr. 


προ-σάββατον 


προ-σάββατον, ov, τὸ, --- ἡ πρὸ τοῦ σαββάτου 
ἡμέρα, the day before the Sabbath. Sept. 
Judith 8, 6. Ps. 92, 1 (titul.). Mare. 15, 
42. Eus. VI, τοῦ C (II, 1480 B). Athan. 
II, 1292 B. Epiph. II, 512 C. 828 C. 

προσ-αγγελία, as, 7, announcement, message, 
news. Polyb. 3, 86, 6. Plut. Il, 504 F. 
Longin, 10, 7. 

προσ-αγγέλλω, to announce to. Sept. Mace. 2, 
3,6. Polyb. 4, 19, 6. Lucian. I, 227.— 
Impersonal, προσαγγέλλεται, it is announced. 
Polyb, 2, 25, 2, διότι (= ὅτι) κατόπιν αὐτοῖς 
érovrau. — 2. To denounce, to accuse. Plut. 
I, 298 F. 

προσ-αγκαλίζομαι, to embrace. Jos. B. J. 7,9, 1. 
Aristaen. 1,21. Basil. IV, 388 A. 

mpoo-ayAaitw. Jos. B. J.°5, 5, 2. 

προσ-αγοράζω. Diod. 13, 84. 

προσαγύρευμα, atos, τὸ, (προσαγορεύω) appella- 
tion. Dion, H. V, 252. Just. Apol. 2, 6. 

προσαγόρευσις, ews, 7, address. Classical. 
Dion. H. V, 204,13. pict. Ench. 25, 1. 
Plut. I, 386 C, direction on a letter. 

προσαγορευτικός, ἡ; dv, belonging to addressing. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 3, App. II, 457, 63 τὸ mpoo- 
ayopeutixdv, sc. δῶρον given to a visitor. 
Diog. 7, 66. —2. In grammar, = κλητικός, 
vocative. Dion. Thr. 636. 

mpoo-ayopeva, to nominate, to proclaim. 
4,48,12. App. II, 234, 13. 

προσ-αγρυπνέω, to watch over. Plut. I, 1093 C. 
Clem. A. II, 349 B. 

mpoo-aywyevs, €ws, 6, ΞΞΞ μαυλιστής. 
79. 

προσ-αγωγή, js, ἣ, α taking of medicine. Diosc. 
4, 148 (150), p. 629. — 2. Conduct towards 
a person, demeanor. Adam. 1741 Ὁ. --- 9. 
Presentation of a candidate for orders. 
Euchol. 

προσαγωγικός, ἡ, dv, conducting, leading to. 
Pseudo-Dion. 333 A. 

προσ-αδικέω. Philon II, 332,18. Jos. Ant. 13, 
5, 4. 

προσ-αδολεσχέω. 


Polypb. 


Theoph. 


Vit. Clim. 601 C. 
προσ-αθυμέω at anything. Jos. B. J.4, 1, 6. 
mpocaitns, ov, 6, (προσαιτέω) beggar. Mare. 
10,46. Joann. 9,8. Plut. II, 294 A. 
προσαίτησις, ews, 7, a begging. Plut. Il, 499 C. 
προσαιτήτρια, as, 7, female beggar. Clementin. 
317 D. — Also, προσαῖτις, wos. Macar. 769. 
προσ-αιωρέομαι upon. Diod. ΤΊ, 594, 50. 
προσ-ακοντίζω at. Lucian, III, 311. 
προσ-ακριβόω — ἀκριβόω. Strab. 15, 1, 14. 


προσ-ακροβολίζομαι —= ἀκροβολίζομαι.  Polyb. 
3, 71, 10, 

προ-σαλεύω. Cyrill. A. I, 161 Ὁ, 

προσάλληλοι == πρὸς ἀλλήλους. Doubtful. 
Cyrill. A, X. 657 A. 

προσ-αλλοίωσις, ews, ἧ, == ἀλλοίωσις. Orig. 11, 
1069 A, 


118 


937 


προσ-αναπηδάω 


προσ-αλλοτριόομαι, to be averse to or from. 
Sext. 222, 
προσ-άλπιος ΟΥ̓ προσ-άλπειος, ov, near the Alps. 
Strab. 5, 4, 1. . 
προσ-ανάβασις, ews, ἡ, ascent. Sept. Josu. 15, 3. 
mpoc-avayw to. Dion. H. V, 79. Plut. Tl, 564 
C, neuter. 
προσ-αναδέχομαι —= ἀναδέχομαι. Polyb. 5,13, 8. 
προσ-αναδιδάσκω. Philon II, 92, 45. 
προσ-αναδίδωμι. Polyb, 10, 14, 8. 
προσ-αναζωγραφέω — ἀναζωγραφέω. Philon I, 
684, 43. 
προσ-αναθλίβω. 
A. I, 500 B. 
προσ-αναισχυντέω. Philostrg. 476 A. 
προσ-ανακαθαίρω. Plotin. II, 1317, 12. 
mpoo-avaxaiw. Philon I, 428, 43. 
προσ-ανακαλέω, Li. denuntio,to summon. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 8, 42, § ἡ. 
προσ-ανακαλύπτω. Strab, 15, 1, 3. 
προσ-ανακάμπτω --- ἀνακάμπτω. 
34, 8. 
προσ-ανακεράννυμι with. Ael. N. A. 14, 4. 
προσ-ανακινέω. Plut. 1, 352 B.C. 
προσ-ανακλαίω with. Synes, 1357 Ὁ. 
προσ-ανακλίνω, to recline upon. Diod. 17, 41. 
Strab. 14, 1, 43. 
προσανάκλισις, EWS, 1), 
Lucian. IT, 431. 
προσ-ανακοινόομαι with. Diod. 1, 16. 


Moer. 856 — φλᾶν. Clem. 


Polyb. 11, 


A , 
TO προσανακλίνεσθαι. 


προσ-ανακουφίζω. Jos. Vit. 18. 
προσ-ανακρίνω. Plut. II, 592 ἘΣ. F. Seat. 284. 
προσ-ανακρούομαι == ἀνακρούομαι. Dubious. 


Plut. Il, 920 B. 
προσ-αναλέγομαι, to recount, 
19. 
προσ-αναλικμάω. Geopon, 5, 32, 2. 
mpoo-avadoyifoua. Plut, Uf, 115 A. 
προσ-αναλύω. Caesarius 984. 
προσ-αναμάσσομαι, to gather, to collect for one’s 
self, to bring upon one’s self. Philon II, 493, 
18. 537,45. Basil. I, 225 A, τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἧδο- 
νῆς αἶσχος. 
προσ-αναμένω 707. 
προσ-αναμετρέω. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 


Diod. 15, 41. 
Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 630, 


14, 
προσ-αναμιμνήσκω —= ἀναμιμνήσκω. Polyb. 4, 
28, 6. 4, 29,7. Cyrill. A. I, 405 D. 


mpoo-avaénpaivw. Herod. apud Orib. I, 421. 

Antyll. apud Orib, IIT} 616, 1. 

προσ-αναπαύω at or on. Sept. Sap. 8, 16, αὐτῇ. 
Polyb. 4, .78, 8. 5, 7,8. Diod, II,.611, 71. 
Dion. H. VI, 1077. Strab. 16, 4, 10, p. 322, 
17. 08. Ant. 6; 14,4. °20,, 21... Eyet,' 8, 
138, 2. Seat. 580. Orig. TIT, 1545 C. 

προσ-αναπείθω — ἀναπείθω. Dion C. 44, 34, 6. 
Cyrill. 4. 1, 452 B. 

προσ-αναπεπλάσθαι, apparently from ἀναπελάζω 
= πελάζω. Synes. 1332 B, τῇ γῇ 

προσ-αναπηδάω, to leap upon. Ael. N. A. 5, 38, 


; 
προσ-αναξύω. 


/ 
προσ-αναπίπτω 


Polyb. 8, 14,6. Diod. ΤΊ, 


προσ-αναπίπτω at. 
583, 6. 


προσ-αναπλάσσω —= ἀναπλάσσω upon, or simply 


ἀναπλάσσω. Philon I, 226, 18. 282, 15. 
Cornut. 209. Sext. 576, 26. Longin. 7, 1. 
προσ-αναπληρόω. Classical. Sept. Sap. 19, 4 
as'v. l. Died. 3,-1.5, 11: ὌΧ Ν δὲν 1.98; 


11. Philon Il, 442, 20. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 12, 
et alibi. Apollon. D. Pron. 261 B. Athenag. 


17, p. 924 A. 
προσ-αναπνέω —= ἀναπνέω. Dion. Alex. 1300. 
προσ-ανάπτω, to attach or impute to. Schol. 
Arist. Av. 567. 
προσ-αναπυνθάνομαι. Philostrg. 473 C. 
προσ-αναρρηγνύω or προσ-αναρρήγνυμι. Philon 
I, 38, 28. "408, 45. Plut. 1, 559 A. 
προσ-ανάρρησις, ews, 7, declaration. Cyrill. A. 


IX, 865 B. 
προσ-αναρριπίζω. Philon 11, 602, 37. 
προσ-αναρτάω to or upon. Lucian. II, 39. 
προσ-ανα-στίζω, to tattoo in addition or further- 


more. Athen. 12, 27, p. 524 E. 
προσ-ανασύρω —= ἀνασύρω. Philostrg. 549 A 
τρασθαι τὴν ἐσθῆτα. 


προσ-ανατάσσω to. Artem. 4. 

προσ-ανατείνω further or at. Polyb. 5, 87, 4. 
11,522, 8, to be lates 18;.80..9:. 26. 5, 13. 
Clem. A. II, 456 B, τὴν κεφαλήν. 

προσ-ανατέμνω. Galen. X, 133 A. 

mpoo-avatpérw. Sept. Sir. 13, 23. 

προσ-ανατρέφω, to increase by nourishing. Cie. 
Attic. 6,1, 2. Diod. 1, 43. 


πρυσ-ανατρέχω to. Polyb. 1,5, 4. Diod. 16, 


83. Dion. H. I, 142. 
προσ-αναφέρω to. Sept. Tobit 12,15. Macc. 
2,11, 36. Polyb. 17, 9,10. Diod. 17, 116. 
18, 51. Dion. H. II, 1168. Aristeas 5, 
τινί τι. 
προσ-αναφθέγγομαι. Philon I, 161, 15. 
mpoo-avapréyw. Philon I, 451, 46. 
mpoc-avapopos, ov, (ἀναφέρω) running up. 


Apollod. Arch. 20. 
προσ-αναφωνέω. Doubtful. Clem. A. I, 1172. 
προσ-αναχαλάω. Paul. Aeg. 302. 
προσ-αναχρώννυμι, to give or impart color to. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 672 F. 1059 F, et alibi. 
Porph, Them. 43, 16. 
Jos. Ant. 19, 4, 1. 
προσ-ανέρπω to or upon. Plut. I, 124 F, 
προσ-ανευρίσκω — ἀνευρίσκω. Strab. 15, 1, 22. 
προσ-ανευρύνω. Soran. 256, 84. 
προσ-ανέχω, to hold to: to adhere to: to confide 


προσ-ανεγείρω 10. 
προσ-ανερέσθαι. 


in. Polyb. 1, 84,12. Apollon. D. Pron. 321 
C. Tatian. 18, p. 845 A, tui. Seat, 641. 
Clem. A. I, 868 B. 

mpoo-avidw. Synes. 1376 A. 

mpoo-avinut to. Plut. Il, 1145 D. 

προσ-ανίσταμαι against or upon. Dion. H. V, | 


158, 10. 
προσ-ανοίγω. 


Dion C. 89, 54,1 as v. 1. 
Dion C. 73, 9, 4. 


938 


, 
προσ-εαποτείνω 


προσ-ανοιδέω Or προσ-ανοιδίσκω. Herod. apud — 
Orib. I, 498, 15. Galen. VI, 324 B. 
προσ-ανοικοδομέω to. Sept. Sir. 3, 14. 
προσ-ανοιμώζω at, Polyb. 5, 16, 4. 
προσ-αντεπιτάσσω. Dion C. 38, 43, 2. 
προσ-αντέχω against. Polyb. 11, 21, 4. 
προσ-αντιβάλλω before. Clementin. 48 B. 
προσ-αντιβολέω. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 1. 
προσαντιλαμβάνομαι —= ἀντιλαμβάνομαι. 
8, 8, 7, p. 240, 1. 
Pallad. Laus. 1100 C. 
Diose. 4, 65. Antyll. apud 


ΔΊ ΩΝ. 


προσ-αντιλέγω. 

προσ-αντλέω Upon, 
Orib. II, 336. 

προσάντλησις, ews, ἧ, —= τὸ προσαντλεῖν. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 336. 

προσάντως (προσάντης), adv. in a bluff manner, 
bluntly. Diod. 14,1. Nicol. D. 98. Jos. 
Ant. 19, 7, 1. 

mpoo-akidw. Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 10. 
11) 7.17, 85. 

mpoo-arrayopevo. Dion C, 38, 34, 5. 48, 43, 3 
Προσαπηγορεύθη μήτε βουλευτὴν μονομαχεῖν, 


Polyb. 8, 


μήτε δοῦλον ραβδουχεῖν, impersonal. Frag. 
99, 2. 

προσ-απάγω --- ἀπάγω. Philon Il, 33, 30. 

προσ-απαιτέω. Dion. H. VI, 1093, 14. Plut. 
i 437 ἘΠ 

προσαπαντάω — ἀπαντάω. Philon 11, 391, 45. 


Clem. A. 11, 297 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 

18. 
προσ-άπαξ, once. 

Cer. 460. 
προσ-απατάω. 


Aphthon. 112, 20. Porph. 
Strab. 6, 1, 5, p. 407. 
προσ-απεκδύομαι. Greg. Naz. I, 664 B. 
προσ-απεργάζομαι. App. I, 658, 68. 
προσ-απερείδω upon. Polyb. 3, 21, 3. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 181. 
προσ-αποβλέπω to or at. Polyb. 5, 33, 4 as v. 1. 
προσ-αποδιδράσκω also. Dion C, 50, 33, 4. 
προσ-αποδίδωμι. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 821, 
11. Strab. 12, 4,10. Philon I, 320, 20. 
προσαποδοτέον —= δεῖ προσαποδιδόναι. Clas- 
sical. Philon II, 145. Clem. A. 888 A. ἢ, 
212 Α. Β. 
προσ-αποθλίβω ---- ἀποθλίβω.. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 4. 
Sept. Ex. 21, 29. Dion C. 


προσ-αποθνήσκω. 
53, 9, 4. 
προσ-αποκαλύπτω. Nil. 320 A. B. 
προσ-αποκόπτω. Philon UH, 306, 38. 
προσ-απολιμπάνω. Philostrg. 536 A. 
Cyrill. A. I, 628 C. 
Clem. A. I, 1218 A. 
Philon II, 333, 37. 
Aret. 81 C. 
mpoo-aropew. Clem. A. II, 209 A. Orig. I, 
817 A. 1221 A. : 
| προσ-αποσείω. Cyrill. A. I, 324 A. 
προσ-αποσκευάζω. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 4. 
προσ-αποστρέφω towards. Jos. B. J. 2, 12, 1. 
Clem. A. I, 1176 B. 


προσ-απονίζω. 
προσ-αποπληρόω. 
προσ-αποπλύνω. 
προσ-αποπνίγω. 


| / 
| προσ-αποτείνω (0. 


προσ-αποτίθημι 


Polyb. 18, 2,5. Clem. A. I, 


προσ-αποτίθημι. 
512 B. 
προσ-αποτρίβω upon. Ael. N. A. 9, 63. 
προσ-αποφράσσω. Dion C. 42, 38, 3. 
προσ-απωθέω — ἀπωθέω. Sept. Sir. 13, 21. 
προσ-αράσσω against or at. Diod. II, 527, 56. 
Philon 1, 812. Plut. I, 306 C. Ὁ. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 323. 
προσάρδω — ἄρδω. Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 4. 
προσ-αρέσκω. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 A. 
προσ-αριθμέω among. Strab. 17, 1, 54, p. 399. 
Jos. Ant. 7, 12, 4. 9, 4, 5, pp. 402. 482. 
Plut. II, 1029 C. Ὁ. Plotin. I, 86, 16. 
προσ-άρκτιος, ov, towards the north, northern. 
Polyb. 34, 5, 9.  Strab. 2,1, 2. 7, 1,1. 1,4, 
By ppd. nlos. B. J. 1,°7; 3: 
προσ-αρρωστέω. Cyrill, A. X, 268 C. 
προσ-άρτημα. atos, τὸ, appendage. 7514. Gn. 
1269 B. Clem. A. I, 1056 B. 
προσ-αρτίως, lately. Sept. Macc. 3, 1, 19. 
προσ-ασκέω. Polyb. 5,109, 4. Philon I, 657, 
42. 
προσ-αστράπτω Upon. 
III, 659 A. 
προσ-ασχολέω upon or with. 


Greg. Naz. I, 169 C. 


Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 


948 Ὁ. Simplic. 70 (41). Clim. 940 C 
-σθαί τινι. 
προσαυλῆ, ἧς, ἡ, == αὐλή Ὁ Simoc. 89, 12. 
προσ-αύξησις, ews, 7), —= αὔξησις. Euthal. 704 
C. 705 A. 


Themist. 385, 10. 

Simoc. 125, 12. 

προσ-αφή, ἧς, ἡ, —= ἁφή. Diose. 1, 27. 

προσ-αφιερόω —= ἀφιερόωὄ. Leo. Novell. 224. 

προσ-αφίημι — ἀφίημι. Strab. 15, 1, 31. 

προσ-αφρίζω — ἀφρίζω. Heliod. 3, 3. 

προσ-βακχεύω = βακχεύω. Philostr. 667. 

. προσβάλλω, to throw out to, to emit. Strab. 15, 
2, 2, sc. ὀσμήν, they have a fishy smell. 
Diose. 4, 50, τράγου ὀσμήν. 

mpoo-Bacavifa  Posidon. apud Athen, 5, 52, 
p- 214 B. C. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508. 

πρόσ-βασις, ews, ἡ, Landing-place. Polyb. 4, 56, 
8.— 2. Progress: progression. Iren. 617 
A, ἀριθμοῦ (1 +2-+4+3-+4— 10). Clem. 
A. I, 368 B. 


προσ-αυτουργέω. 
προσ-αφαιρέω. 


προσ-βιασμός, ov, τὸ, compulsion. Orib. I, 459. 

προσβιαστέον — δεῖ προσβιάζεσθαι.  Plut. 11, 
125 D. 

προσβλαβής, és, (προσβλάπτω) injurious. 
Basil. I, 112 D. 

προσ-βλασφημέω. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 6. 

προσβλεπτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ προσβλέπειν. 
Jul. 297 A. 

πρόσβλεψις, ews, 7, — τὸ προσβλέπειν. Plut. 
TI, 45 C. 


προσ-βλητός, ἡ, dv, joined. Sept. Jer. 10, 9. 
προσβολή, js, 7, the edge of asword. Dion C. 
38, 49, 5. 


mpoo-Bpatw against or upon. Plut. II, 675 E. 


939 


/ 
προσ-διατάσσω 


προσβραχής, €s, (βράχος) shoaly. Strab. 7, 4, 
1. 5, 4, 4, 6, 3, 6, pp. 387. 450. 


προσ-βώμιος, a, ov, near the altar. Heliod. 10, 
39. 

mpoo-yavéw. Philon II, 416, 17. 

mpoayerns, €s, —= συγγενής. Cyrill. A. I, 353 | 


D. Euagr. 2789 B. Mal. 482, 10. 

προσ-γραφή, ns, ἡ, L. adscriptio, addition 
in writing, used with reference to the I in 
the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, and QI. 
Eust. 174, 1. 1409, 47, rod ἰῶτα. 

mpdaypahos, ov, (προσγράφω) L. adscripti- 
tius, enrolled. Dion. H. I, 354,17, πολῖ- 
ται, adscriptitii cives, naturalized citizens. — 
2. Substantively, τὸ πρόσγραφον, L. seri- 
ptum, writing, bill. Plut. Il, 832 A, τιμῆς. 
Cedr. I, 298, 18, tablet to write on. 

προσ-γράφω, L. adscribo, to annex in writing, 
said of the I in the diphthongs AI (long A), 
HI, and QI. Dion. Thr. 639, 14. Drac. 
108, 18. Apollon. D. Pron. 371 C. Lust. 
1006, 16. 1251, 25. Dion. P. 180, 21. 

προσ-δαπανάω. Luc. 10, 35.. Lucian. III, 417. 
Lyd. 237, 17. 

mpoo-beidw. Dion C. 47, 4, 3. 

προσ-δεκτικός, ἢ, dv, accepting, receiving. Clem. 
A. I, 629 A. 

προσ-δεκτός, dv, L. acceptus, acceptable. 
Prov. 11, 20. Sap. 9, 12. 
1040 C. Clem. A. II, 445 A. 

πρόσ-δεξις, ews, ἡ, a receiving. Diog. 7, 165. 

προσ-δεσμεύω to or on. Diod. 4, 59. Iambl. 
Adhort. 136. 

προσδεσμέω — preceding. Marc. Erem. 1045 
C. Socr. 744 A. 


Sept. 
Martyr. Polyc. 


προσ-διαβρέχω. Galen. VI, 316 B. 

προσ-διακρίνω. Apollon. 1). Synt. 36,5. 236, 
12. 

προσδιαληπτένν --- δεῖ προσδιαλαμβάνειν. 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 288, 12. Orig. II, 
93 A. 


Cyrill. A. I, 217 C. 
Simplic. 117 


προσ-διαμαρτύρομαι. 
προσ-διανίσταμαι before, in front. 
(70 C). 
προσ-διαπολεμέω. 
προσ-διαπορέω to. Plut. II, 669 E. 
προσ-διαρθρόω. Greg. Naz. III, 193 Ὁ. 
προσ-διαρκέω further, more. Aristid. I, 661, 19. 
προσ-διαρπάζω. Polyb. 4, 79,2. Dion C. 47, 
14, 3. 
προσ-διασαφέω.  Polyb. 3, 24,15.  Hipparch. 
1093 B. Strab. 16, 4, 15. 10, 1, 2, p 332, 1. 
Plut. If, 22 B. Sexi. 215, 8. Clem. A. I, 
1168 C. 
προσ-διαστέλλομαι. Posidon. apud Athen. 6, 
84. Apollon. D. Synt. 285, 17. 
προσ-διαστρέφω. Plut. Il, 526 C. 1083 B. 
προσ-διαταράσσω. Dion C. 36, 13, 3. 
προσ-διατάσσω. Philon 11, 324, 41. 
Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 41. 


Dion C. 42, 53, 6. 


598, 29. 


προσ-διατίθημι 


προσ-διατίθημι. Apollon. 1). Synt. 291, 15. 25. 
Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 339, 8. 
Philon 11, 888, 49. 

Apollon. 1). Synt. 288, 22. 

Orib. I, 459. 

Dion Οὐ 51, 18, 1. 

Diod. 19, 24, συνάψειν. 


προσ-διαφορέω. 
προσ-διερευνάω. 
προσ-διευκρινέω. 
προσ-διίστημι. 
προσ-διοικέω. 
προσδοκάω, to expect. 


προσδοκή, ἧς, 7, == προσδοκία. Simoc. 220. 
προσδυκητέος, a, ov, == ὃν δεῖ προσδοκᾶν. Orig. 
IV, 264 C. 


προσδοκία, as, 7, expectation. — Παρὰ προσδο- 
kiav, contrary to expectation, a figure of 
(comic) rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 440, 10. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 17, 4. 12. (Arist. Nub. 
177. 859. Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, 
XVIII.) 

προσδρομή, ns, , (τροστρέχω) occurrence. Prol. 
Tetrab. 116. 

προσ-δυσκολαίνω. 

προσ-δυσφημέω. 

προσ-δυσχεραίνω. 

προσ-δυσωπέω. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 7. 

προσ-δωρέομαι. Diod. 17, 34. 

mpoo-eaw. Luc. Act. 27, 7. 

προσ-εγγίζω, to come near, to approach. | Sept. 
Gen. 33, 6.7. Josu. 8,4. Polyb. 39, 1, 4. 
8, 27,10, τινί. Diod. 3, 16. 

προσεγγισμός, od, ὁ, approach. Basil. 1, 360 B. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 165 C. 1017 D. Nil. 552. 

προσ-εγκαινίζω — ἐγκαινίζω. Genes. 113, 13. 

προσ-εγκαλέω. Classical. Oenom. apud Eus. 
Il], 365 A. Tit. B. 1069 C. Epiph. Il, 
64 A. 


Plut. Tl, 818 A. 
Pallad. Laus. 1083 C. 
Jos. Ant. 6, 12, 2. 


προσ-εγκελεύομαι. Plut. I, 669 F. 

προσ-εγκρίνω. Greg. Naz. III, 1596 A. 

mpoo-eyxpia. Strat. 99. 

προσ-εγχώννυμι. Geopon. 11, 7, 2. 

προσεδρευτέον —= δεῖ προσεδρεύειν. Cyrill. A. 
I, 765 B. 

προσ-εθισμός, οὔ, 6, habituation, Greg. Nyss. 
1Π, 1077 A. 

προσεθιστέον — δεῖ προσεθίζειν. Plut. I, 339. 


προσ-είλημα, atos, τὸ, roll, knot. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 10 = κρώβυλος. 

mpoo-eompacow. Plut. I, 195 B. 

προσ-εισφέρω. Philon Il, 596, 8. 

προσ-εισφορά, as, ἡ, additional contribution. 
JQ8, Alte L 1,40, 11s 

προσ-εκβάλλω, to produce, prolong a line, in 
geometry. Cleomed. 61,4. Strab. 2, 5, 14. 
17, 3, 1, pp. 178. 406. 

προσ-εκβοάω — ἐκβοάω in addition, at the same 
time. Dion C. 44, 20, 3. 

προσ-εκδιδάσκω. Dion C. Frag. 6, 6. 

προσ-εκθλίβω. Diosc. 4, 152 (155). 

mpoo-exkaiw. Sept. Num. 21, 30. Jos. B. J. 3, 
9,6. Plut. II, 600 E. F. Sezt. 580, 668, 
21. 

προσ-εκκαλύπτω. 

προσ-εκλέγω. Polyb. 6, 24, 2. 


Strab. 11, 6, 4. 
Philon II, 596. 


940 


mpoo-exdoyiCoua. Philon 11, 279, 30. Dion C. 


/ 
προσ-εμφερεια 


58, 6. 
προσ-εκλύω. Plut. I, 143 Ὁ. 
mpoo-expaivoua. Aret. 112 D. 
προσ-εκπετάννυμι. Hust. Ant. 681 A. 
προσ-εκπίπτω —= προεκπίπτω. Dubious. Strab. 
1, 2, 3, p. 25, 20 as v. 1. 
προσ-εκπονέω. Plut. 1,534 D. Clem. A. 805 
B. 1217 As TT 517-4, 
προσ-εκπορίζω. Galen. X, 146 B. 
προσ-εκποτέον, one must drink in addition. 
Plat. ΤΆΤ ῸΟ: 
προσ-εκπρίασθαι. Dion C. 49, 14, 5. 
προσ-έκπτωσις, EWS, ἡ, A going too far. 
7, 3, 4. 
προσ-εκπυρόω. 
προσ-εκταπεινόω. 
προσ-εκταράσσω. 
61, 8, 2. 
προσεκτικῶς (προσεκτικός), adv. attentively. Orig. 
III, 216 Ὁ. 


προσ-εκτραγῳδέω. 


Strab. 
Lucian. II, 522. 


Plut. Tl, 814 E. 
Plut. Il, 463 ἘΦ Dion C. 


Orig. 1, 844 A. 


προσ-εκτραχηλίζομαι.  Epitt. 8, 7, 16. Sext. 
580, 12. 

προσ-εκτυφλόω. Plut. II, 176 Ἐς 557 C. 

προσ-εκφέρω. Polyb. 3, 27, 8. 

mpoo-expoBew. Dion C. 77, 15, 3. 

προσ-έλασις, ews, 7, —= τὸ προσελαύνειν. Plut. 


Il, 866 C. Dion C. 40, 22, 3. 
προσ-έλευσις, ews, ἡ, approach. Adam. 1741 B. 
Chrys. II, 365 B. Procl. Parm. 655 (76). 


προσελευστέον —= δεῖ προσέρχεσθαι or προσελ- 
θεῖν. Athen. apud Orib. III, 184. 
mpoceAnvaios, a, ov, = following. Hippol. 


Haer. 136, 98 (quoted). 

προσέληνος, ov, (σελήνη) before the moon, older 
than the moon. Plut. 11, 282 A. Clem. A. 
J, 61 A.— Geopon. 1, 6, 2, ἡμέραι, the first 
days after new moon. 

προσ-ελλείπω, to be wanting still. 
101. 

προσ-ελπίζω further. Patr. 128, 18. 

προσ-εμβαίνω. Diosc. 5,19. Plut. 1, 661 A. 

προσ-εμβλέπω at. Clementin. 356 B. Plotin. 
I, 750, 5. 

προσ-εμβριμάομαι. Sept. Sir. 13, 3. 

προσεμπαλόω, barbarous for προσεμβαλόω (ἐμ- 
βάλλω), to mend, repair clothes. Stud. 1741. 


Diod. 20, 


προσ-εμπάσσω. Diosc. 2,90. 105. Ruf. apud 
Orib. II, 276, 6. 

προσ-εμπίπρημι. Sept, Ex, 22,6. Philon 11], 

840, 28. Jos. B. J. 8, 7, 36. 

προσ-εμπίπτω. Onos. 28. 

προσ-εμπλήσσω. Clem. A. Il, 605 A. 

προσεμποδίζω == ἐμποδίζω. Pallad. Laus. 
1238 C. 

προσ-εμφανίζω. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 3. Longin. 
17, 8. 

Ἀπροσ-εμφέρεια, ας, ἡ, resemblance. Epicur. 


apud Diog. 10, 58. 


προσ-εμφορέω 


προσ-εμφορέω  Plut. II, 168 A. 547 B. C. 

προσεμφορητέον — δεῖ προσεμφορεῖν. Plut. II, 
1104 B. 

προσ-εμφράσσω. Galen VI, 124 F. 

προσ-εμφύομαι — ἐμφύομαι the more. Diod. Il, 
558, 69. 

προσ-έναγχος, adv. very recently. Longin. 44, 1. 

προσ-ενδαψιλεύομαι. Philon I, 514, 42. II, 286, 
12, 

προσ-ενδύομαι. Steph. Diac. 1089 C, 

προσενεκτέον —= δεῖ προσφέρεσθαι. Classical. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 112,4.  Philon II, 372, 20, 
— Galen. V1, 324 E προσενεγκτέον. 

προσ-ένεξις, ews, 7, —= προσφορά. Vit. Epiph. 
72 D. Sophrns. 3330 C. 

προσ-ενιδρύω at, LIambl. Myst. 234. 

προσ-ενόω to or with. Jos, Ant. 3, 6, 5. 8, 3, 7. 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 74,11. Hus. III, 561 A. 
Sophrns. 3621 B. 

Epiph. I, 989 A. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 275 C. 

Clementin, 193 B. 

Polyb. 4, 4, 2. 


προσ-εντρίβω. 
προσ-εντυγχάνω. 
προσ-εντυπόω. 
προσ-ενυβρίζω. 
προσ-ενυφαίνω. Plut. I, 892 B. 
προσ-εξαγριαίνω. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 3. 
προσ-εξαιμάτωσις, ews, 7, conversion into blood. 
Philon II, 244, 35. 
προσ-εξαίρω. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 1. 
mpoo-e€aviorapa to. Plut, I, 384 B. Dion C. 
60, 6, 1. 
προσ-εξαπλόω. LErotian. 18. Sext. 611, 19. 
προσ-εξαποστέλλω. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 21. 
προσ-εξάπτω. Jos. Ant. 2, 16, 3. 14, 9, 4. 
προσ-εξασκέω --- ἐξασκέω still more. Jos. B. J. 
8, 10, 7. Plut. I, 716 A. 
προσ-εξελαύνω besides or on. 
Dion C. 45, 16, 2. 
Dion C. 38, 41, 2. 59, 2, 5. 
Polyb. 6, 40, 13. 
Plut. TI, 924 A. 
Jos. Vit. 57, p. 28. 
Polyb. 3, 55, 4. 
Philon 


Plut. 11, 346 E: 


προσ-εξελέγχω. 
προσ-εξελίσσω. 
προσ-εξεμέω. 
προσ-εξερεθίζω. 
προσ-εξερείδομαι upon or by. 
προσεξεταστέον —= δεῖ προσεξετάζειν. 
ΤΙ, 416, 9. 
προσ-εξευμαρίζω. 
προσ-εξηγέομαι. 
προσ-εξηπειρόω more and more. 
4, p. 509, 10. 
προσ-εξικμάζω. Plut. II, 689 E. F. 
προσ-εξίστημι. Plut. Il, 128 E. 
προσ-εοικότως — ἐοικότως. Dion Chrys. I, 402, 
28. 
προσ-επαγγέλλομαι. Diod. 3, 54. 17, 54. Poll. 
5, 105. 


Eus. II, 1424 C. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 15, 11. 
Strab. 12, 2, 


mpoo-erdyw. Polyb. 15, 25, 6. Clem. A. I, 
621 B. 

προσεπαθρητέον —= Set ἐπαθρεῖν in adiition. 
Cyrill. A. TI, 88 A. 

mpoo-eraipw. Arr. Anab. 4,5, 4. Clem. A. I, 


397 A. Dion C. 48, 21, 2. 


941 


/ 
Tr POO-ETTLKOT [LEW 


Plut. I, 837 C. 
Jos. Hymnog. 996 Ὁ. 
Dion ΟΣ 77, 8, 2. 
Eus. Il, 816 B. 
Cyrill. A. I, 796 Ὁ. 
Cyrill. A. I, 764 Ὁ. 
Dion C. 38, 35, 2. 41, 838, 2. 
προσ-επαράομαι. Dion C. 69, 2, 4. 
προσ-επάρχω. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 3. 
mpoo-erravéa: Dion C. 40, 18, 4. 56,10, 1. 66, 
8, 8. 
mpoo-erreyeipw. Jos, Ant. 13, 18, 8. 
προσ-επειπεῖν. Polyb. 4, 85, 2. Plut. I, 660 Ὁ. 
Anton, 8, 50. 
προσ-επεισάγω. 
προσ-επεισφέρω. 
12. 
προσ-επελπίζω. 


προσ-επαιτιάομαι. 
προσ-επανάγω to. 
προσ-επανερέσθαι. 
προσ-επανίσταμαι. 
προσ-επανορθόω. 
προσ-επαντλέω. 
προσ-επαπειλέω. 


Galen. VIII, 42 C. 
Poll. 5, 140. Longin. 9, 
Dion Ο. 48, 6, 8. 
προσ-επεμβαίνω. Greg. Naz. I, 897 A. 
προσ-επεμβάλλω. Diosc. 1, 62. 72. pp. 64. 65. 
προσ-επεργάζομαι, to cultivate carefully. Philon 
ΤΙ, 203, 28. 522,25. Tren. 556 A. Dion. 
Alex. 1260 C. Eus. VI, 936 C. 
προσ-επεξηγέομαι. Clem. A. I, 661 Ὁ. 
mpoo-erepotaw. Aristeas 8. Orig. I, 1185 A. 
mpoo-erevyoua. Just. Apol. 2,15. Dion C. 2, 
15. 
προσ-επευωνίζομαι. 
price is increased. 
mpoo-ernxew. Galen. IV, 578 C. 
mpoo-ert-araraw. Dubious. Sept. Job 36, 
16. 
προσεπιβαίνω — ἐπιβαίνω. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 30 
προσεπιβῆσαι (as v. 1.)}, causative. Orig. 
VI, 74 A Προσεπιβαίνετέ por. Leo Diac. 
87, 8. 
προσ-επιβοάω. Dion C. 75, 4, 4. 
προσ-επιβοηθέω to. Jos. Ant. 7, 7, 1, p. 380. 
προσ-επιδαψιλεύομαι. Philon II, 286,12. Chrys. 
X, 141 E. 


Philon 11. 276, 19, their 


προσ-επιδεικνύω OY προσ-επιδείκνυμι. Polyb. 4, 
82,5. Sext. 611, 11. 

προσεπιδημέω — ἐπιδημέω. Jos. B. J. 2, 11, 2. 

προσεπιδιδάσκω — ἐπιδιδάσκω. Clem. A. Il, 
396 B. 

προσ-επιδιορίζω.ς Galen. X, 449 C. 

προσ-επιδοξάζω —= ἐπιδοξάζω. Gell. 19, 1. 

προσ-επιδράσσομαι. Polyb. 9,10, 6. 21, 11, 6. 


Polyb. 25, 5, 11. 
προσ-επιθεάομαι. Longin. 30, 1 
προσ-επιθεσπίζω. Philon II, 170, 21. 
προσεπιθεωρητέον ---- δεῖ προσεπιθεωρεῖν. Longin. 
9,11. 
προσ-επιθρύπτω. Clem. A. I, 429 B. 
προσ-επικαλέω. Dion C. 62, 6, 2. 
προσ-επικατατείνω still more. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 
9, p. 509. 
προσ-επικηρύσσω. 
προσ-επικοσμέω. 
6, 25. 


προσ-επιζητέω. Anton. 5, θ. 


Dion C. 38, 17, 7. 
Polyb. 6, 22,3. Philon Tl, 


- 
προσ-επικράτεω 


Dion C. 44, 27, 1. 
Dion C. 36, 49, 1. 
Damasce. Il, 218 


προσ-επικρατέω. 
προσ-επικρούω. 
προσεπικύπτω --- ἐπικύπτω. 
A, βίβλῳ. 
προσ-επιλικμάομαι, 
Philon II, 818, 46. 


write προσ-επιλιχμάομαι. 


προσ-επι-λιμώσσω —= λιμώσσω besides, Lyd. 
355, 15. 
προσ-επιλύομαι, to utter. Pallad. Laus. 1108 D. 


Diod. 4, 25. ° Galen. VI, 


προσ-επιμανθάνω. 
84 Β. 

προσ-επιμερίζω. 

προσ-επιμετρέω. 
238. 

προσ-επινοέω. 
Strab. 1, 4, 7, p. 102. 

προσεπινομοθετέω —= ἐπινομοθετέω. 
I, 669 A. 


, 
προσ-επινυσσω. 


Gemin. 856 C. 
Polyb. 4, 51,6. Lucian. 11, 
Polyb. 20, 6, 4. Diod. 14, 42. 
Philon 11, 84. 

Cyrill. A, 


Soran. 250, 29. 
προσ-επιπέμπω. Proc. III, 108. 
προσ-επιπλάσσω. Cornu. 81. 
προσεπιπνέω — ἐπιπνέω. Clem. A. II, 129 A. 
mpoo-ertppaive. Hunap. V. S. 50 (89): 
προσ-επιρρώνυμι.  Polyb. 4, 80,3.  Philon 11, 
520, 44. 
προσ-επισεμνύνω. 


Dion C. 51, 21, 8. 


προσ-επισημαίνω. Philon I, 16,32. Hus. III, 
141 σ᾽ 

προσ-επισιτίζομαι. Polyb. 1, 29, 1. 

προσ-επισκέπτομαι. Philon II, 331,17. Galen. 


X, 173 A. 
προσ-επισκευάζω. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 1. 
Galen. II, 288 D. 


Plut. J, 604 A. B. Dion C. 


προσ-επισκοπέω. 
προσ-επισκώπτω. 
47, 8, 4. 
προσ-επισυγκρίνω. Ptol. Tetrab. 105. 
προσ-επισυνάπτω. Phot. II, 1392 A. 
προσ-επισύρω. Philon I, 695, 19. II, 297, 12. 
Anast. Ant. 1392 B. 
προσ-επισφάσσω. Plut. II, 104 E. 
προσ-επισφίγγω. Philon I, 291, 12, to confirm. 
Greg Naz. IV, 96 A. 


προσ-επ-ισχυρίζω. Dion C. 40, 39, 3. 78, 28, 
2, Diog. 9, 77. 

προσ-επισωρεύω. Nicom. 91. LEpict. 1, 2, 24. 
2,16, 21. Artem. 29. 


προσ-επιταλαιπωρέω. Jos. Ant. 4, 5, 2. 
προσ-επιτείνω. Polyb. 1, 63, 2. Diod. Tl, 557, 
53. 54. Philon I, 115, 84. Jos. B. J.-7, 3, 8. 
Plut. Il, 60 F. Orig. TH, 400 A. VII, 81 B, 
ἄλλην αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν, as an objection. 
προσεπιτελέω — ἐπιτελέω. Hus. II, 1428 A. 
προσ-επιτερατεύομαι. Clem. A. 1, 81 A Προσ- 
επιτερατεύονται τῇ συμφορᾷ. 
προσ-επιτεχνάομαι. Proc. Il, 97, 14. 
προσ-επιτιμάω, to add as a penalty. 
13,22. Dion C168, 1955: 
B Προσεπιτιμηθῆναι αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς προσελεύ- 
σεως καθ᾽ ὑπόμνησιν ἄλλας τεσσαράκοντα 


ἡμέρας. 


942 


Sept. Sir. | 
Petr. Alex, 468 | 


προσ-ευχή 


προσ-επι-τούτοις, moreover. Nectar. 1821 B. 
Epiph. 1, 337 C. Eustrat. 2296 A. 

Dion C. 38, 8, 5. 

Plut. 11, 1048 F. Greg. Nyss. 


προσ-επιτρέπω. 
προσ-επιτρίβω. 
II, 224 B. 


προσ-επιτυγχάνω. 


Jos, Β. 4.1, 10, 8. 


προσ-επιφημίζω. Strab.17,1,19. Philon Il, 
630, 

προσ-επιφθέγγομαι.  Polyb. 10, 4, 7. Dion C. 
72, 24, 1. 


Diod. Ex. Vat. 114, 11. 
Philon II, 67, 27. 
προσ-επιφύομαι. Clem. A. I, 1056 B. 
προσ-επιφωνέω. Plut. 1, 352 C. Ὁ. 
προσ-επιχέω. Diosc. 5, 49. 
προσ-επιχώννυμι. Plut. 11, 1058 A. 
προσ-επιψεύδομαι. Galen. VI, 365 A, τινός. 
προσ-επόμνυμι. Dion C. 81, 38, 2. 
προσ-εποφλισκάνω. Dion C. 43, 20, 4. 
προσ-ερανίζω. Dion. H. V, 48, 8. 
προσ-ερεθίζω. Epict. 2, 2, 16. 
1285 C. Basil. I, 269 C. 
προσ-ερείδω against. Polyb. 1, 17, 8, et alibi. 
Plut. Il, 332 A. 
προσ-εριστής, ov, 6, rebel. Symm. Ezech 12, 3. 


προσ-επιφθονέω. 
προσ-επιφοιτάω. 


Clem. A. I, 


προσ-ερπύζω --- προσέρπω. Plut. 11, 755 E, 

προσ-εσπέριος, ov, towards the west, western. 
Polyb. 1, 2,6. Diod. 14, 34. Dion. H. I, 
36. 68. Strab. 1, 2, 19. 

προσεταιρέομαι —= προσεταιρίζομαι. Lucian. I, 
647. 

προσετέον (προσίημι) — δεῖ προσιέναι. Philon 
1, 267, 28. 

προσ-έτι, in addition. Eus. U, 49 A Προσέτι 


τούτοις, —= πρὸς τούτοις. 

προσ-ευαγγελίζομαι. Theod. Mops. 669 A. 

mpoo-evepyetew.  Diod. 13, 22. Dion C. 41, 

προσ-ευκαιρέω for any one. Philon I, 572, 33. 
Epict. 1, 27, 21. 3, 22, 72. 

προσευκτέον — δεῖ προσεύχεσθαι. 
Orig. I, 1553 C. Orig. I, 441 Β. 

προσ-ευκτήριον. ov, 6, house of prayer. Philon 
TI, 168. Hus. II, 736 B. 848 A. III, 312 A. 

προσ-ευκτικός, ἡ, dv, precative, precatory. Men, 
Rhet. 154, 10, ὕμνος. 

προσ-ευλογέω. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 47. 

προσ-ευσχολέω at or in. Jos. Ant. 2,9, 6. B. 
J. 4, 10, 2. 

προσ-ευτελίζω. Lyd. 182, 23. 

mpoo-evdpaiva. Philon I, 230. 

προσευχάδιον, ov, Td, (προσευχή) prayer-room, 
oratory. Porph. Cer, 118. 121.  Theoph. 
Cont. 858, 19.—2. Faldstool, to kneel on at 
church, F. priedieu. Typic. 32. 

προσ-ευχαριστέω. Pallad. Laus. 1041 B. 

mpoo-evxn, ἧς: ἣν» prayer to God. Sept. Par, 2, 
6, 19. Tobit 13, 1. Ps. 4, 2, 140, 2. 
Greg. Th. 1048 B, church service. — 2. 
Proseucha, house or place of prayer. 


Cels. apud 


προσευχίτης 


Cleomed. 71, 106. Philon IT, 523, 22. 44. 


535. Luc. Act 16,13.16. Jos. Ant. 14, 
10, 23. Vit. 54. Hus. 11,152 A. Epiph. 
I, 757 A. [Sept. Mace. 1, 3,46. 8, 7, 20 


οἶκος or τόπος mpocevyis. | 
προσευχίτης, ov, 6, one who prays, = ἱερεύς, 
priest. Achmet. 138. 
προσεύχομαι, to pray. 


dead. Mare. 14, 34 Προσηΐχετο iva, εἰ δυνα- 
τόν ἐστιν, παρέλθῃ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα. Paul. 
Phil. 1, 9 Καὶ τοῦτο προσεύχομαι ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη 
ὑμῶν... .. περισσεύσῃ. [The ancient Chris- 
tians prayed towards the east. Clem. A. II, 
461 A. Tertull. 1,370 A. Orig. I, 556 Ὁ. 
Basil. TV, 188 B. 189 C. 192 C, they 
prayed standing. Gregent. 669 C.  Anast. 
Sin. 40 Ὁ] 


προσ-εφαρμοστέον —= Set προσ-εφαρμόζειν, to 
apply to. Orig. ΠῚ, 785 Ὁ. 
προσεφευρίσκω --ΞΞ ἐφευρίσκω. Clem. A. I, 


1217 A, 

προσέχεια, as, 7, —= mpoooyn. Tit. B. 1145 Ὁ). 
Macar. 476 D. Marc. Erem. 1049 B. 
Pallad. Laus. 996. 1218 A, τοῦ ἔργου, atten- 
tion to the work. 

προσεχής, és, proximate. Clem. A. II, 588 B. 
— 2. Attentive —= mpocexrixds. Hippol. 616. 

προσέχω, to attend to, to give heed to. * Sept. 
Deut. 12, 23, rod μὴ φαγεῖν αἷμα. Par. 2, 25, 
16, ἵνα μὴ μαστιγωθῆς. Esai 1, 10, νόμον 
θεοῦ. 1, 23, κρίσιν. Clem. R. 1, 2, τοὺς λό- 
yous αὐτοῦ, —= τοῖς λόγοις. Patriarch. 1041 
B, ἐν ὄψει γυναικός. 1097 A, ra ὕδατα, look 
at, observe. 1124 B Μὴ προσέχετε τὸ κακὸν 
ὡς καλόν, do not regard. Epict. Ench. 40, iva 
αἴσθωνται. 

προσεχῶς, 
closely. 

προσ-εψέω —= προσ-έψω. 


adv. proximately; continuously : 
Cleomed. 72, 20. Lyd. 300, 20, 
Stud. 1785 B. 


προσ-εωλίζω still further or besides. Galen. 
VIII, 782 A. 
προσ-εῷος, ov, towards the east, eastern, Strab. 


1928, 2.) 15, 7; 11: 

mpoo-(ntéw. Max. Hier, 1341 A, 

προσηγορία, as, ἡ, appellation, name. Classical. 
Polyb. 3,49, 5. Diod. 16, 50, — 2. Appel- 
latio, nomen appellativum, appellative, common 
noun, in grammar (βασιλεύς, ἄνθρωπος, addy, 
μῆνις, χρόνος). Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. 
Dion. Thr. 634. Dion. H. VI, 799, 18. 800. 
Strab. 14, 1, 41. Sezt. 110, 29. 
629, 26. Diog. 7,57. Orig. II, 1137 D. 

προσηγορικός, ἢ, dv, Τ,. appellativus, appellative, 
applied to common nouns, and sometimes to 
adjectives. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192 ra 
προσηγορικά, appellatives. Dion. Thr. 636, 
ὄνομα, common noun. Dion. H. V, 8, 8, ad- 
jectives. 37, 11, substantives. 155 (χορός, 
᾽Ολύμπιοι). 157, μόριον (κλυτός). 158. 166 


948 


Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 44 | 
Ὑπὲρ νεκρῶν προσεύχεσθαι, to pray for the | 


520, 23. | 


πρόσ-θεσις 


(A@nvaios). Lesbon. 170 (183). Drac. 62 

(Adas). Apollon. D. Pron. 292 A, — 2. 

Praenomen. Dion, H. 1, 577. 11, 635, ὄνομα 

(Σέρουιος, Servius). Plut. 1, 406 D. E. 

| mpoonyopixas, adv. appellatively. Philon I, 150, 

| 21. Did, A. 645 A. 

| προσηλιάζω — ἡλιάζω. 

προσ-ἢλιξ, ικος, 6, of mature age. 
20 προσηλικέστερος. 

᾿ mpoo-ndda, to nail to. Classical. Sept. Mace. 
3,4, 9. Paul. Col. 2,14, τί τινι. Jos. B. J. 
2,14, 9 Sravp@ προσηλῶσαί τινα. Plut, II, 
718 D, et alibi. Apollod. Arch. 24. 28, Just. 
Apol. 1, 58. Lucian. 1,185. Tren. 608 A. 
Method. 397 Ὁ. 

MpoonArvats, ews, 7, == προσέλευσις. 
Tryph. 28, p. 536 A. 

προσηλύτευσις, ews, ἡ, pilgrimage. 
47, 9. 

προσηλυτεύω, to be προσήλυτος. Aquil. Ps. 5, 5. 
Eus. IV, 472 B. Epiph. I, 272 A. 

προσήλυτος, ov, 6, (προσελήλυθα) new-comer ; 
stranger, alien, sojourner. Sept. Ex. 12, 48. 
23,9. Josu. 9, 8, et alibi. Philon I, 160, 
42, II, 219, 27.—2. Proselytus, pros- 
elyte to Judaism. Matt. 23,15. Luc. Act. 
PAU ΟΣ δ΄ 13; 45 Just. Tryph. 122. 
(Jos. Β. J. 7, 8, 8. Apion. 2, 10, 36. 39. 
Tacit. Annal. 2, 85.) 

mpoonrwors, ews, 7, (mpoonddw) a nailing to or 
on. Apollod. Arch. 22. 25. Eus. I, 972 C. 
Athan. 1164 C. 

[ Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 47 προσεσή- 


Geopon. 6, 2, 6. 
Soran. 255, 


Just. 


Aquil. Gen. 


προ-σημαίνω. 
μαμμαι.] 

προ-σημαντικός, n, ov, indicating beforehand. 
Diod. 4,6. Orig. I, 182 C. 

προ-σημάντωρ, opos, ὃ, 
Pseud-A than. IV, 201 A. 

προ-σημασία, as, n, prognostication. Diod. 5, 7. 
Strab. 7, 8,11. 10, 3, 23. 15,1, 65. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 36,15. Jambl. 141, 16. 

προ-σημειόω. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516. 

προ-σημείωσις, ews, 7, previous σημείωσις. Eus. 
TI, 796 A. 

προσ-ήμερος, ov, —= ἐφήμερος. Artem. 396. 

mpoonvera, as, 7, (προσηνής) kindness, suavity. 
Herod. apud Orib. II, 421. Sext. 643, 24. 
Chrys. I, 48 C. 

προσ-ηχέω —= ἠχέω. 


ὁ προσημαίνων. 


Plut. 1, 688 C. Did. A. 


516 B. 
_mpoo-Odrrw. Jos. Β. J. 4, 3, 10, p. 276. 
προσθ-αφαίρεσις. ews, 7, —= πρόσθεσις καὶ ἀφαί- 


ρεσις. Ptol. Tetrab. 226. 

᾿πρόστ-θεμα, ατος, τὸ, addition, increase. 

| Lev. 19, 25, ὑμῖν. 

προσ-θερμαίνω. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 19, 20. 

πρόσ-θεσις. ews, 7, addition, in arithmetic. 
Nicom, 90. — 2. Prosthesis, prefix at the 
beginning of a word; as ἀ-σταφίς, ὅ-που. 
Tryph. 11. Drac. 155, 14. Apollon. D, 


Sept. 


προσ-θετικός 944 


Adv. 607, 10.— Also, the addition of a let- 
ter in the middle or at the end; as I in 
σφῶιν, povon. Apollon. 1). Pron. 370 A. 
Theodos. 977, 17. 


προσ-θετικός, ἡ, dv, inclined to add, adding. | 


Tryph. 36. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 52. 
= προστίθημι. 


Herod. apud Orib. Tl, 48, 4. 
Galen, 11, 367 A. 
Andr. C. Method. 


1329 B. 
mpoo-Oewpew. Classical. Jambi. V. P. 150. 
πρόσθημα, aros, τὸ, ---- πρόσθεμα. Jul. Cassian, 
apud Clem. A. I, 1192 D Τῆς κοινωνίας τῶν 
μορίων καὶ προσθημάτων καὶ αἰδοίων. 
προσ-θλάω —= θλάω. Schol. Arist. Pac. 542. 
προσ-θλίβω, to press against. Sept. Num. 22, 
25. Plut. II, 878 F. 
Eus Π|, 269 A. 
προσ-θωρακίζω. Caesarius 1169. 
προσ-ιδρύω to. Strab. 5, 3, 11, p. 377, 16. 
προσίζησις, ews, 1, (epoowlees) a clinging ἴοι 


προσ-θύω. 


adhesion. Galen. IV, 281 F. 

προσ-ικετεύω.  Philon 11, 581, 31. Pallad. 
Laus. 1145 A. 

προσιλαρεύομαι, to be ikapds to. Pallad. Laus. 
1115 B. 

προσ-ιλιγγιάω — ἰλιγγιάω. Theod. Anc. 1396. 

προσ-ιππάζομαι —= προσιππεύω.  Diod. 8, 37, 
p. 208, 28. Jos. B. J. 4, 2, 2. 


Aristeas 35. Strab. 2,4, 1. 3, 
Plut. 1,125 E. Longin. 


προσ-ιστορέω. 
5,10. 15, 2, 10. 
9, 15. 

προσιστορητέον —= δεῖ προσιστορεῖν. 
3, 17. 

προσ-ισχύω. Sext. 368, 23. 

προ-σιτεύω. Geopon. 5, 3,1, before they are 
transplanted. 

προ-σιτίζω. Theod. IV, 424 B. 

προσ-ιτός, ἡ, dv, accessible, approachable. Jos. 
B. J. 3, 7, 7. Plut. I, 365 A, 

προσ-καθαιρέω. Dion C. 42, 26, 2. 

mpoo-kabapifw. Basil. Il, 824 Ὁ. 

mpoo-kabedpia, as, ἡ, siege. Agath. 98, 3. 

προσ-καθέλκω == καθέλκω. Plut. I, 183 Ὁ 
τύσαι. 

προσ-καθηλόω, to nail to. Clem. A. I, 144 Β. C. 

προσ-καθιδρύω to or with. Philon II, 559, 47. 


Strab. 8, 


προσκάθισις, ews, 7, == TO προσκαθίζειν. Plut. 
II, 166 A, 
προσ-καθίστημι. Sept. Judic. 14, 11 as v. 1. 


Diod. 13, 80. Plut. I, 64 C. Dion C. 42, 
46, 3. 48, 34, 2. 66, 8, 3. 

προσ-καθοπλίζω. Plut. I, 815 Ὁ. 

mpoo-katvoupyew. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 2. 

mpda-katpos, ov, temporary, transient. Dion. H. 
VI, 1108, 11. Strab. 7, 8,11, p. 28. Matt. 
13,21... Paul, Οὐ. ὃ. 4,13. Jos. Ant. 24, 
4. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15. Plut. I, 285 E. F. 
Sext, 406. 

mpockaipws, adv. temporarily. Diosc. 4, 58. 

Greg. Naz. II, 383 Ο. 


προσ-κακοπαθέω with. 


προσ-κατοικίζω 
προσ-κακουργέω. Dion C. 45, 22, 4 Synes. 
1256 B. 
προσ-κάμνω. Paus. 5, 18, 6. Just. Tryph. 
38. 


προ-σκαριφεύω == σκαριφάομαι beforehand. 
Heron Jun. 161, 10. 


προσ-καρτέρησις, ews, ἣ, perseverance, attend- 


ance. Paul. Rom. 12, 12. Eph. 6, 18. 
Clem. A. I, 1089 B. 

προσκαρτερητέον —= δεῖ προσκαρτερεῖν. Nil. 
520 Ὁ, 

προσ-καρφόω Ξ-- προσηλόω. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
948. 


Philon I, 405, 29. 
Athen. 11, 117, p. 508 B. 
Synes. 1192 A. 


προσ-καταβάλλω. 
προσ-καταγελάω. 
προσ-κατάγνυμι. 


προσ-καταγράφω. Diod. 19, 15. Dion. H. I, 
334, 13. III, 1530, 9. 

προσ-καταίρω towards. Diod. 11, 61. 

προσ-καταισχύνω. Plut. I, 751 1). 

προσκατακλαίομαι —= κατακλαίομαι. Polyb. 40, 


2, 9. 
προσ-κατακλύζω. 
προσ-κατακτάομαι. 

82. 
προσ-κατακτείνω. 

4 
προσ-καταλαλέω. 


Plut. Il, 549 E. 
Polyb. 15, 4, 4. Diod. 2, 
Palaeph. 32. 
Argum. Arist. Nub. III. 
προσ-καταλαμβάνω. Sept. Judith 2, 10. 
προσ-καταλέγω. Diod. 11, 53. Dion. H. I, 
579,18. Strab. 6, 1, 15, p. 421, 25. 
προσ-καταλύω. Dion C. 44, 7, 4 
προσ-κατανέμω. Plut. 1, 775 C. 


προσ-καταπήγνυμι. Ael. N. A. 8,10. 
προσ-καταπίμπρημι. Dion C. 62, 17, 1. 
προσ-καταπλήσσω. Dion C. 88, 4, 5. 
προσ-καταποντίζω. Liban. II, 246, 16. 
προσ-καταποντόω —= preceding. Dion C. 42, 
38, 3 as v. |. 
προσ-καταπράσσω. Aristid. I, 594, 7. 
προσκαταπυκνόω — καταπυκνόω. Plut. I, 491. 
προσ-καταράομαι. Schol. Arist. Pac. 249. 
προσ-καταριθμέω. Plut. I, 316 C. 
προσ-καταρρήγνυμι. Dion C. 54,1, 4. 78, 7, 2. 


Jos. Vit. 10. 

Dion. H. V, 564, 5. 
προσ-κατατάσσω to. Polyb. 3, 20,1. Philon I, 
81, 21. Cornut. 194. Epict. 4, 1, 91: 93. 

προσ-κατατρέχω. Jos. Ant. 13, 12, 6. 

προσ-καταφρονέω. Dion C. 47, 21, 6. 

προσκαταχαρίζομαι — καταχαρίζομαι. Jos. Ant. 
10, 11, 1 as v. 1. Syncell. 417, 12 (from 


προσ-κατασκάπτω. 
προσ-καταστρέφω. 


Josephus) 
προσ-καταχράομαι. Dion C. 72, 14, 2. Frag. 
11. 16. 
προσ-καταψεύδομαι. οϊην. 12,13, 8. Epicet. 
8, 17, 8. 
Dion C. 81,.89,1. Frag. 


προσ-κατεργάζομαι. 
94,1. 

προσ-κατερείπω. 
προσ-κατοικίζω. 


Pause Bonds ls 
Arr, Anab. 4, 22, 5. 


Se 


/ 
προσ-κατομνυμῖι 


Paus. 5, 24, 9. 
Clementin. 61 B. Dion C. 49, 


προσ-κατόμνυμι. 

προσ-κατορθόω. 
28, 2. 

πρόσ-καυμα, atos, τὸ, that which is burned before 
(in front). Sept. Joel 2,6. Nahum 2, 10, 
χύτρας, the soot on the outside of an earthen 
pot. 

Ἐπρόσ-καυσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ προσκαίειν. Dieuch. 
apud Orib. I, 280, 6. Plut. 11, 461 C. 

πρόσ-κειμαι — κεῖμαι beside. Apollon. D. Pron. 
370 B Αἱ ᾿Αττικαὶ (va, σφώ) οὐκ ἔχουσι τὸ I 
προσκείμενον, suffixed. 

προσκείρω —keipw. Athen. 18, 18. 

προσ-κενόω, of the thing emptied. 
420 B. Sophrns. 3585 D. 

προ-σκεπαστής, ov, 6, protector. Men. P. 418, 9. 

προσκέφαλα (κεφαλή), adv. at or near the head 
of. Apophth. 220 A Ποιήσας ἐκ τῆς ἄμμου 
μικρὸν (aliquid) προσκέφαλα αὐτῆς. Mal. 
250. 

προσκεφαλάδιον, ov, τὸ, —= προσκεφαλή. Cramer. 
I, 1, p. 316. 

mpoo-Kepadn, ἧς, 7, —= προσκεφάλαιον, pillow, 

_ bolster. Sept. Reg. 1, 26, 11. 

προσκήνιον, ov, τὸ, (σκηνή) the fore part of a 
tent. Sept. Judith 10, 22. Polyb. 30, 13, 4. 

προσ-κηρύσσω. ~ Plut. Il, 498 E. F. 

προσ-κινδυνεύω. Dion C. Frag. 83, 2. 

προσ-κιόνιον. ov, TO, == mpddvpov? vestibule ? 
Theoph. 278, 20. 

mpo-oxiptaw. Greg. Naz. 11, 352 C. 

προσ-κισσάω. Tit. Β. 1085 A. 

προσ-κιχράω to. Athan. I, 589 A. 

προσ-κλαίω, to weep before, at, or during. Just. 
Tryph. 108 Προσκλαύσητε τῷ θεῷ. Ael. V. 
H. 9, 39. — 2. To be a penitent of the first 
degree. Basil. IV, 724 A. 797 A. 805 A. 
Const. Apost. 2,10. 12. 18, et alibi. (Com- 
pare Petr. Alex. Can. 1 Ἤδη τινὲς τρίτον ἔτος 
ἔχουσι καταπενθοῦντες. For the other grades 
of penitents, see ἀκρόασις, ἀκροώμενοι, σύστα- 
ols, συνεστῶτες, ὑπόπτωσις, ὑποπίπτω.) 

πρόσκλαυσις, ews, 7, (προσκλαίω) weeping, the 
first grade of penitents in the early church. 
Greg. Th. 1048 A. (Caius 29 A. B.) 

προσ-κλείω. Just, Tryph. 56, p. 604 C. 

προσ-κληρονομέω. Philon 11, 473, 21. 

'“προσ-κληρόω, to allot to. Diod. 3, 18. 
I, 14, 44. 48, 18. 108, 12. 
329, 9. Luc. Act. 17, 4. 

πρόσκλησις, ews, 7, —= κλῆσις, invocation, in 
theurgy. Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 18. Jambl. 
Myst. 42, 6. 

προσ-κλητικός, ἡ, dv, calling, addressing. Philon 
II, 496, 47. 

πρόσ-κλητος, ov, called together. 
Ach. 19, ἐκκλησία, extraordinary or special 
meeting. 

προσκλινής, és, (προσκλίνω) inclined. 
9, 3, 2. 


Epiph. I, 


Philon 
164, 33. Π, 


119 


945 


Schol. Arist. | 


προσκορής 


προσ-κλίνω —= κλίνω, to inflect, in grammar. 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 324, 18 -θῆναι ἔξωθεν, to be 
inflected at the beginning. 

πρόσ-κλισις, ews, 7, an inclining or leaning 
towards : predilection, preference, bias, par- 
tiality. Polyb. 5, 51,8. 6, 10,10. Diod. 3, 
Ραμ Limaniep, 921. ὦ Clan, Rect, 21: 
Tren. 504 A,  Sext. 6,18, δόγμασι. Clem. 
A.J, 804 C. Diog. 1, 20. Epiph. I, 205. 

προσ-κλύζομαι, to be used as awash. Diose. 1, 
30. 4, 64. 

πρόσ-κλυσις, ews, 7, α washing by waves. Diod. 
3, 19. Bacchius apud Erotian. 64, fomen- 
tation. 

πρόσ-κλυσμα, atos, τὸ, a lotion. Diosc. 1, 160. 
Archigen. et Herod. apud Orib. II, 154. 419. 

πρόσκνισμα, incorrect for πρὸς κνίσμα, as a 
stimulation. Schol. Arist. Av. 1582, τοῦ 
Ἡρακλέους, to stimulate his appetite. 

προσ-κνυζάομαι upon. Philostr. 226. 662. 

πρόσκοιτος, ov, (κοίτη) pertaining to bed. 
lon I, 635, 46, ἱμάτιον, night-garment. 

προσ-κόλλημα, atos, τὸ, that which is glued on. 
Paul. Aeg. 84. 


Phi- 


προσ-κόλλησις, EWS, 1, —= TO προσκολλᾶν. Jos. 
Ant 8, 3, 2. 
προσ-κομιδή, ἧς, ἡ, offering, oblation. Macar. 


509 A, of Isaac. Pallad. Laus. 1250 C Τὸν 
ἄρτον τῆς προσκομιδῆς, of the eucharist. Nil. 
345 D. Tim. Presb. 57 A. Gregent. 617 A, 
eucharist. Joann. Mosch, 2869 1), τῆς ἁγίας 
ἀναφορᾶς. 2956 A. Anast. Sin. 764 B. 
Damase. II, 57 C, τῆς τελετῆς τῶν θείων μυ- 
στηρίων. (Const. Apost. 8, 12.) 

προσ-κομίζω, to offer, with reference to the sa- 
cred elements ; to read the λειτουργία. Const. 
Apost. 8,13. Joann. Mosch, 2872 A. 2972 
A. 3013 D. Pseudo-Petr. Liturg. 159, τὸν 
ἄρτον. 

προσκομιστέον — δεῖ προσκομίζειν. Clem. A. I, 
729 A. 

πρόσ-κομμα, atos, τὸ, a stumbling: offence. 
Sept. Ex. 23, 33. Judith 8, 22. Paul. Rom, 


9, 89, Plut. II, 1048 C. 
προσ-κοπεύω <= προσκοπέω. Symm. Job 15, 
22. 


προσ-κοπή; ἧς; 7. offence.  Polyb. 6, 6, 8. 6, 7, 
8. Paul. Cor. 2, 6,8. Set. 644. 

προ-σκόπησις, ews, 7, (προ-σκοπέω) visitation, 
Aquil. Ezech. 7, 7. 

προσ-κοπτικός, ἡ, dv, offending. pict. 1, 18, 9 
τὸ προσκοπτικόν, offence. 

προσ-κόπτω, to offend, to give offence. Polyb. 1, 
31, 7. 5, 49,5. Diod. 18, 59. 20,19. Orig. 
II, 48 A Προσκόπτει μὴ δύνασθαι, impersonal. 

προ-σκορδοφαγέω (σκόρδον. φαγεῖν) to eat garlic 
previously. Diose. 4, 183 (186). Eupor. 2, 
66, p. 282 προσκορδοφαγηκώς. 


Geopon. mpooKopns, és, (κόρος) surfeiting, cloying, pall- 


ing: irksome, tedious. Erotian. 14. Lucian. 


προσκορίζομαι 7 
J, 436. Poll. 6,119. » Hermog. Rhet. 387, 
18. Phryn. P. 8. 73,1. Orig. I, 541 A. 


Schol. Arist. 


προσκορίζομαι κορίζομαι. 
Vesp. 1341. 
προσκόρως, adv. to satiety. Hermog. Rhet. 281, 
14. 
προσ-κοσμέω. 
6 13, 6. 
738 F. 
προσ-κόσμημα, atos, τὸ, additional ornament. 
Inscr. 1104. 
προ-σκοτόω. Polyb. 1, 48, 8. 
προ-σκουλκάτωρ, 6, proculeator, advanced 
Mal. 330. 
προ-σκουλκεύω, to reconnoitre 
Mauric. 4,4. Leo. Tact. 14, 52. 
προσ-κρίνω, to adjudge, to judge: to decree. 
Philon I, 66, 22. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 3. 
πρόσ-κρισις, ews, 7, accretion. Artem. 315. 
πρόσ-κρουμα; atos, τὸ, —= πρόσκρουσμα, offence ; 
bickering. Plut. I, 226 A. II, 141 B. 
Tatian. 812 B. App. I, 605, 70. ; 
πρόσ-κρουσις, EWS, ἧ; —= τὸ προσκρούειν. Plut. 
I, 877 B. Il, 696 A. Clem. A. Il, 765 A. 
προσκρουσμός, ov, 6, —= preceding. Aster, 228. 


Philon Il, 575, 12. 
Ant 45, 10,6, Ὁ, 774, 


Jos. B. J. 
Plut. I, 


σκουλκάτωρ, scout. 


beforehand. 


προσκρουστέον —= δεῖ προσκρούειν. Philon HU, 
401, 16. 

προσ-κρουστικός, ἡ, dv, giving offence. Schol. 
Arist. Ach. 317. 

προσκρουστικῶς, adv. offensively. Orig. IV, 


608 D. 
πρόσ-κτησις, ews, ἡ, addition to property. Artem. 
53. 148. 


πρόσ-κτητος, ov, acquired in addition. Herodn. 
1, 5, 13. 

προσ-κτίζω.  Strab, 3, 5, 3, p. 263, 3. Jos. B. 
S23 7h 

προσ-κυλινδέω towards or against. Athen. 8, 5, 
p. 333 D. 


προσ-κυνέω, to worship, etc. Isid. 449 A Προσ- 
κυνῶ oe, in salutations. Hus. Alex. 368 Ὁ 
Κρόμμυα προσεκυνήθησαν παρά τισιν εἰς θεούς, 
as gods. 

προσκύνημα, atos, τὸ, bow, conge. Pseudo- 
Chrys. XII, 776 A Ποιοῦσιν ὁμοῦ πρὸς ἀνα- 
Todas προσκυνήματα τρία. --- . Pilgrimage to 
a holy place. Jnser. 4905. 4989. So in the 
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt. 

προσκύνησις, ews, 7, adoration. Classical. 
Philon 11, 562, 20. Orig. I, 676 B. 972 B. 
Eus. WI, 1101 B. Chrys. VII, 123 Ο Ἢ τῶν 
μάγων προσκύνησις, the adoration of the magi. 
Tim. Hier, 249 A. —2. Bow, congé, = 
προσκύνημα. Jejun. 1904 C. Porph. Cer. 
8, 22.— 8. Pilgrimage to a holy place = 
προσκύνημα. Sophrns. 3613 C. 

προσκυνητέον --- δεῖ προσκυνεῖν. 
C. Orig. 1, 573 A. 

προσκυνητήριον, ov, TO, (προσκυνητής) oratory, 
a place set apart for public worship. Theoph. 


Athenag. 920 


946 


ζ΄ 
προσ-λυσσάω 


520. Nicet. Byz. 720 C. 
Adm. 95, 13. 

προσκυνητῆς, οὔ, 6, worshipper. Joann. 4, 23. 
Clem, A. I, 145 A. Greg. Naz. Il, 476 A. 
Aster. 321 D. 

προσκυνητός, n, dv, worshipful, adorable. Just. 
Tryph, 38. 126. Clem. A, 1, 1144 C. Orig. 
IV, 257. Method. 352 C. Athan. I, 220 A. 

προσκυνητῶς, adv. worshipfully, adorably. Epiph. 
II, 597_B.C:- Cyril, Av 66 B: 

προσ-λάκκιον, ov, τὸ, little λάκκος. 
Galen. I, 238 E. 

προσ-λαμβάνω, to assume, to take upon one’s self. 
Hippol. 836 D Τὴν προσληφθεῖσαν τῷ λόγῳ 
σάρκα. Athan. II, 1077 B. 109 Ο Ἡ προσ- 
ληφθεῖσα παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σάρξ. --- 2. In the per- 
fect, to have learned, to have been taught, to 
believe. Diosc. 2,170 (171) Προσειλήφασιν 
ὅτι διατίθενται. Jos. Apion. 1, 10 bis. — 3. 
Participle, προσλαμβανόμενος, L. adquisitus, 
the name of a musical note. Philon I, 111, 
38. 

προσ-λειτουργέω besides. Lyd. 202, 1. 

πρόσ-λημμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is assumed, with 
reference to the Incarnation. Caesarius 865. 
Greg. Naz. II, 424 B. III, 1074 A. Theod. 
IV, 1157 C; 

πρόσλημψις; see πρόσληψις. 

προσληπτέον δεῖ προσλαμβάνειν. 
ἧς 

προσ-ληπτικός, ἡ, dv, assumptive. Apollon. D. 
Conj. 518, 8. 10, σύνδεσμος (ye). Epiph. Il, 
600 A. 

προσληπτικῶς, adv. 
597 'D. 

προσλήψιμος, ov, —= προσληπτικός. Greg. Naz. 
II, 1072 A. 

πρόσ-ληψις, ews, ἡ, assumption, the taking upon 
one’s self. Athenag 984 C. Hippol. 836 Ὁ. 
Method. 148 B. 356 B. 393 B. Eus. V, 
117 C, σαρκός. Athan. II, 96 C.— Paul. 
Rom. 11, 15 πρόσλημψις. --- 2. Assumptio, 
the minor premise in logic, regularly begin- 
ning with ἀλλὰ μήν, but. Plut. 11, 387 C. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 618. Sext. 91. Diog. 7, 
76. 82. 

προσλιμενεύομαι (λιμήν), to run into harbor. 
Genes. 116, 20. 

Dion. H. Il, 875, 14. 


768 A. Porph. 


Dubious. 


Strab. 10, 


assumptively. Epiph. IT, 


, 
προσ-λιπαίνω. 


προσλιπαρέω == λιπαρέω. Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 1. 
14, 16,2. B.J. 5, 3,3. Dion Chrys. I, 51, 
11. Epict. 8, 24, 33. Plut. I, 47 B. Ary 


Anab. 5, 9, 3. 
προσ-λιπάρησις, ews, ἡ, assiduity. Lucian. ΠῚ, 
151. Orib. I, 459, 8. 
προσ-λογοποιέω. Jos. B. J. 1, 19, 3. 
προσ-λοιδορέξέω Jos. Ant. 18, 13, 5. 7, 8, 1, 
Ρ. 384. Dion Ο. 88, 10, 4. 
πρόσ-λοιπος, ov, —= Rounds. Tambl. V. P. 44. 
προσ-λυσσάω at. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 4. 


7, 
προσ-μειδιάω 


προσ-μειδιάω upon or at. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8. 
Plut, II, 28 A. 821 F. Lucian. I, 662. Α οἰ. 
N. A. 5, 25. 

προσ-μερίζω to. Polyb. 22, 2, 15. 
107. Dion. H. I, 1134, 1. 


Diod. 14, 
Seat. 447, 31. 


mpoo-unvia. Sept. Sap. 18,19 asv. J). Seat. 
661,17 asv.1. Clem. A. I, 64 A. 

προσμηχανητέον — δεῖ προσμηχανᾶσθαι. Orib. 
ΤΠ, δ0. 

προ-σμήχω. Geopon. 16, 15, 2. 

προσμίμημα; ατος. τὸ, —= μίμημα, an imitation. 
Hippol. Haer. 104, 89. 

προσμονάριος, ov, 6, == tmapapovdpios. Chal. 
Can. 3. Porph. Cer. 18, 18. 


προσ-μυθεύω. Polyb. 34, 2,9. Strab. 1, 2, 40. 
15. 19, pp. 36, 7. 40, 22. 

προσ-μυθολογέω to or with. Lucian. II, 390. 

προσ-μυθοποιέξω. Strab. 1, 2, 40. 

mpoo-veavevopa. Dion C. 53, 13, 1. 

προσ-νεύω, 10 look towards. (Dion. P. 214 Προ- 
νενευκότες Αἰγύπτοιο, —= πρὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου τέ- 
τανται.) Strab. 13,1, 68. 2, 4, 8, p. 159, 15. 

mpoo-vew, to heap up at or before. Plut. 11, 775. 

mpoa-voew. Classical. Sept. Num. 23, 9. Tobit 
Ta Be 

προσ-νομίζω. 

προσ-νομοθετέω. 
13, 2. 

προσ-νύσσω. 

προ-σοβέω. Synes. 1057 A. 

προσ-ογκόω — ὀγκόω. Aster. 309 B -σθαι. 

προσοδεύω (πρόσοδος) to bring income or rev- 
enue. Clem. A. I, 1220 A, σῦκα, ἔλαιον, 
ἰσχάδας. Orig. VII, 244 C, τινί te. — Mid. 
προσοδεύομαι, to get, to receive income or rev- 
enue. Strab. 12, 8,16 17, 1, 13, p. 364, 13, 
τοσαῦτα. Philon II, 172, 37. 285,10. App. 
II, 537, 95. — Pass. προσοδεύομαι, to yield in- 
come. Jos. Ant, 15, 5, 3, p. 753. 

προσοδιακός, 1, dv, pertaining to προσόδιον. Plut. 
II, 1141 A, ρυθμός. Heph. 15, 3. 5, μέτρον 
(lh pe » ). Aristid. Q. 39.  Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 651. 

προσοδικός, ἡ. όν, (πρόσοδος) producing revenue, 
productive. Strab. 17, 8, 12. 

προσόδιος, ov, processional. Philon JI, 484, 14. 


Aristid. I, 85, 10. 


Philon 11, 227, 29. Paus. 6, 


νεῖ. 63. 


485,6. Paus.4,4,1, dopa. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 1263. (See Pind. Frag. 64 -- 70.) 


πρόσ-οδος. ov, 7, accession. Theodos. 1010, 8 
Προσόδῳ τοῦ E αὔξεται ἡ “ἄρχουσα τοῦ παρα- 
τατικοῦ (ἔ-λεγον). --- 2. Income. Sept. Macc 
3, 6, 30 Ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν προσόδων, steward. 

προσ-οδύρομαι at. Sept. Sap. 19, 3 Προσοδυρό- 
μενοι τάφοις νεκρῶν. 

προσ-οίγω. Sept. Gen. 19, 6. 

προσ-οικειόω to. Dion. H. II, 999, 6. Strab. 
5, 4, 5, p. 388, 4, to identify with. Tren. 524 
A, to apply. Seat. 221, 27. 

προσοικειωτέον —= δεῖ προσοικειοῦν. 


ΤΙ, 540 B. 


Clem. A. 


947 


πρόσ-οψις 
προσοίκησις, ews, ἧ, —= τὸ προσοικεῖν. Paus. 6, 
25, 6. 
προσ-οικίζω near. 
προσ-οικονομέομαι. 
| A. II, 385 C. 
προσ-οιμώζω over. 
προσ-ομιλέω, to deliver a homily. 
205 A. Soer. 640 B. 729 B. 
προσομίλησις, ews, 7, —= TO προσομιλεῖν, associ- 
ation. Clem. A. I, 496 Ὁ. 
προσ-ομιλία, as, ἡ, conversation: association, 
contact. Clementin, 256 C. Aret. 75 C.—2. 
Allocution, homily. Basil. ΤΙ, 825 D. Epiph. 
TI, 825 A. Socr. 673 A. 725 B. 760 (Ὁ. 
προσ-ομοιάζω —= ὁμοιάζξω. Geopon. 2, 21, 6. 
προσ-όμοιος, ov, like, similar. In the Ritual, 
στιχηρὸν προσόμοιον, or simply προσόμοιον, 
a troparion having the rhythm of an original 
troparion. 
προσ-ομόργνυμι upon, Plut. 1, 543 E. 
προσ-ονειδίζω. Jos. Ant. 16, 3,1. B. J. 2, 2, 5. 
Greg. Naz. I, 897 A. 
mpoo-ovopacia, as, 7, appellation. Diog. 7, 108. 
Plut. Il, 316 E. 


Diod, 13, 79. 
Jose BY J: 1.8: 2: 


Clem. 


Jos. B. J. 1, 17, 3, revi. 
Alex. Hier. 


προσ-όρατος, ov, —= ὁρατός. 


προσοργίζω — dpyitw. Strab. 7, 2, 1. Jos. 
Ant. 12, 5,1. Plut. II, 13 D. E. 

προσορέγω — ὀρέγω. Classical. Jambi. V. P. 
124. 

προσορέω — πρόσουρός εἰμι. Polyb. 10, 41, 4. 

πρόστ-ορμος, ov, ὃ, —= ὅρμος, haven, Strab. 14, 
1, 19. 


Plut. Il, 46 B, τινί. 
Geopon. 19, 


προσ-ορχέομαι at. 

προσ-οσφραίνω, to cause to smell. 
2, 17 προσοσφρᾶναι. 

προσ-οφθαλμιάω at. Philon II, 336, 21. 560, 
45. i 

προ-σοφίζομαι. Hippol. Haer. 424, 98, 

προσοχή, ἧς, 7, (προσέχω) arrival at a place. 
Tambl. V. Ῥ. 46.— 2. Attention. Sept. Sap. 
6, 19. 12, 20. Sir. 11, 18. ZEpict. Ench. 
33, 6. 

προσ-οχθίζω, iow, —= βδελύσσομαι, σικχαίνω, to 
loathe, to be disgusted with, to abhor. Sept. 
Gen. 27, 46, τῇ ζωῇ pov. Lev. 18, 25. 26, 
43. Num. 21, 5. Reg. 2, 1, 21 -σθῆναι. 
Patriarch. 1080 C, λόγῳ εὐσεβείας. Sibyl. 
3, 272. 

προσόχθισις, ews, 1), Ξ-Ξ- τὸ προσοχθίζειν, offence. 
Genes. 9, 18. 71, 4. 


προσόχθισμα, ατος, τὸ, —= βδέλυγμα. Sept. 
Deut. 7, 26. Reg. 3, 16, 82. 4, 28, 18, et 
alibi. Theodin. Ezech. 5, 11. 


προσ-οχυρόω. Sept. Mace. 1, 13, 48. 52. 

προσ-όψημα, atos, τὸ, side-dish, relish. Diod. 2, 
59, p. 171, 30. Philon TI, 114, 19. 240, 5. 
Diose. 1, 45. 147. Clem. A. I, 396 B. 817 B. 

προσοψίζομαι, ίσθην. (πρόσοψις) to have an in- 
terview with. Maz. Conf. 11. 288 A, ἀλλή- 
λοις. 

| πρόσ-οψις, ews. ἧ, appearance, aspect. 


Dion. 


προσ-οψωνέω 
H. 1, 461, 12, κατὰ τὴν πρώτην, αἱ first 
view. 
προσ-οψωνέω. Athen. 8, 2. 
προσπάθεια, as, 7, (mpoomabns) atlachment to, 
affection for, predilection. Anton. 12, 3. 
Seat. 53, 15. Clem. A. I, 544 B. Greg. 


Nyss. ΠῚ, 908 Ὁ, Euagr, Scit. 1224 Gri 


Theoph, 446, 15. 
προσπαθέω, now, —= προσπάσχω. LEpict. 4, 1, 
77. 4, 1,130. Orig. III, 772 A. Nil. 528 
A Μὴ προσπαθείῃς τούτοις, write mpoomabn- 
ο΄ σῇς; προσπάθει, OY προσπαθῆς. 
mpoomabns, és, having a passion for. 
Pind. Pyth, 2, 165. 
mpoomabas, adv. passionately. Clem. A. I, 1196 
B. 1241 C. 


Schol. 


προσ-παιδαγωγέω. Cyrill. A, I, 532 B. 

προσπαιστέον —= δεῖ προσπαίζειν. Plut. I, 
710 E. 

mpoo-rapaBaivw. Nil. 92 B. 

προσ-παραγγέλλω. Dion C. 56, 25, 6. 

mpoo-rapavew. Dion Οὐ, Frag, 43, 8. 11. 

προσ-παραιρέομαι. Dion C, 46, 40, 4. 


προσ-παρακελεύομαι. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 7. 7, 14, 2. 

προσ-παραλαμβάνω.  Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 5. 
Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 6. Anton, 7,5. Tren. 636 
B. 653 A. Orig. I, 76 C. 


δεῖ προσπαραλαμβάνειν. 


προσπαραληπτέον --- 
Clem. A. II, 588 A. 

προσ-παράληψις, ews, 9, additional taking. Phi- 
lon I, 485, 47. Clem. A. II, 472 A. — 2. 
Prosparalepsis = mapaywyn, in gram- 
mar; opposed to ἀποκοπή. Diomed. 441, 31. 

Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 


προσ-παραμένω. 


προσ-παραπήγνυμι. Geopon. 4, 12, 18. 

προσ-παρατρώγω. Diog. 2, 107, to cut up, to 
ridicule besides. 

προσ-παραφύω. Soran. 257, 17. 


προσ-παρίστημι. Jos. Ant. 19,1,10. Dion C. 
50, 12, 1. 
mpoo-rapowew. Philostr. 849. 


προσ-παροξύνω. [Dion C. 37, 29, 3 προσπαρώ- 
ξυγιαῖ 

προσ-παρορμάω. Jos. Ant. 7, 14, 10. 

προσ-πασσαλόω == προσ-πασσαλεύω. Clem. A. 
I, 1053 A. 


προσ-πάσσω upon. Sept. Tobit 11,10. Diose. 
1, 62, p. 64. 

προ-σπάω. Diod. 18,46. Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 449. 

πρόσπεινος, ov, (πεῖνα) very hungry. Luc. Act. 
10, 10. 

mpoo-reipdopa. Cyrill. A. I, 324 A. 

προσπελαστέον — δεῖ προσπελάζειν. 
944 (titul.). 

προσ-πέμπω, to send a message to. 


Moschn. 


Epict. 1, 2, 
19, αὐτῷ ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθῃ. 

προσ-πεπαίνω. Clem. A, I, 309 B. 

προσ-περιεργάζομαι. Philon 1, 12, 20. II, 556, 
14. Galen. XIII, 411 D. Dion C. 44, 35, 1. 
Synes. 1185 A. 


948 


/ 
πρόσπονδος 


προσ-περιοδεύω. Strab. 10, 5, 14. 

προσπεριορίζομαι —= περιορίζομαι. Longin, 28, 3. 

προσπετάννυμι —= πετάννυμι. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 795, 
7 -ασθῆναι. 

προσπετής, és, (προσπίπτω) falling. Doubtful. 
Dion. H. VI, 1076. 


προσ-πηλακίζω, incorrect for προπηλακίζω. 
Athenag. 893 A. 

προσ-πήσσω —= προσ-πήγνυμι. Artem. 104. 

προσ-πιλέω —= πιλέω. Schol. Dion. Thr. 810, 
27. 

mpoo-riva. Dion C. 75, 2, 8. 


προσ-πίπτω, to become evident. Sext. 95, 25 Τὸ 
δ ἑαυτοῦ προσπίπτον, self-evident, 120, 19 
Ἔξ ἑαυτοῦ προσπίπτειν, to be self-evident. 
669, 11 Τὸ αὐτόθεν προσπίπτον, self-evident. 
Orig. I, 1044 B Πῶς οὐκ αὐτόθεν προσπίπτει 
ποδαπὸν πῦρ παραλαμβάνεται; --- 2. Accido, 
to come, to arrive. Polyb. 1, 16, 1 Προσπε- 
σόντων τῶν προτερημάτων, the news of the 
success. Diod. 4, 50 Προσπεσεῖν φήμην ὅτι 
ἀπολώλασι, accidere famam. — Impersonal, 
προσπίπτει, it is announced, news has arrived. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 11 Προσπεσόντων δὲ τῷ Ba- 
σιλεῖ περὶ τῶν γεγονότων. 2, 9,3. 2,13, 1. 
2,8, 12 Τῷ δὲ Ἰούδα προσέπεσε περὶ τῆς τοῦ 
Νικάνορος ἐφόδου Ποΐῃ᾽. 5, 46, 5 προσπε- 
σόντος, with the infinitive. 

προσ-πιστεύω == πιστεύω. Philon II, 384, 45. 

προσ-πλάσσω upon. Classical. Philon I, 67, 
33. 69,10. Epict. 2,16, 21. Basil I, 225. 

προσπλαστικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος προσπλάσ- 
σειν, to close up. Diosc. 5, 85, p. 747. 

προσ-πλέκω to, on, or with. Polyb. 5, 60, 7. 
Strab. 1, 1, 10. 1, 2, 11, pp. 11, 5. 38, 9. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 24 -σθαί τινι. Plut, ΤΊ, 373 
Ὁ. 529 C. Galen. X, 640 F. Orig. I, 
181 A. 

προσ-πλοκή, ἧς, ἡ, an interknitting, intertwining, 
interlocking.  Aquil. Ex. 28, 32. Tren. 517 
A, τῶν χειρόνων, perplexionem pejorum. 
Artem. 110, τοῦ κισσοῦ. 

πρόσ-πλοος, contracted πρόσπλους, ov, ὁ, α sail- 
ing towards or against. App. I, 662, 21. 

πρόσπνευσις, ews, ἧ. —= τὸ προσπνεῖν. Diod. 2, 
49, odor. Plotin. I, 385, 11.— 2. Aspiratio, 
aspiration, of the rough breathing, in gram- 
mar; opposed to ψιλότης. Orig. I, 628 A. 

mpoo-mvew, to aspirate, in grammar. Seleuc. 
apud Athen. 9, 57, p. 398 B. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 357 B. 359 C. 361 A. 

προσ-ποιέω, to attribute, ascribe to. Paus. 10, 5, 
6, τινί τι. Philon TI, 531, 88 -σθαι τὸν ἡδό- 
μενον, to affect (play) the delighted man, to 
pretend that one was pleased. 

προσποιήσοφος, ον, == προσποιούμενος εἶναι σο- 
φός. Ptol. Tetrab. 163. [The analogical 
form would be προσποιησίσοφος, like δοκησί- 
coos. 

πρόσπονδος, incorrect for πρόσ-σπονδος. 


προσ-πονέω 

προσ-πονέω. Jos. Ant. 4, ὅ, 2. App. II, 286, 
99, 

προσ-πορεύομαι to, after any one or anything. 
Classical. Sept. Ex. 24, 14, αὐτοῖς. Tobit 
6,18,  Polyb. 1, 69, 10. 
2. Ambio, to be a candidate for office, = πα- 
ραγγέλλω. Polyb. 10, 4, 1. 2. 

πρόσπταισις, εὡς, 7, —= TO προσπταίειν, a stum- 
bling against. 
against a stone. 


πρόσ-πταισμα, atos, τὸ, error, sin. Orig. VII, 
32 D. 

πρόσπτυστος, ov, == κατάπτυστος. Plut. I, 
565 B. 


προσ-πυρόω still further. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 11. 

προσ-ραντίζω —= προσραίνω. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
411. 

πρόσραξις, ews, 7, (προσράσσω) a dashing 


against. Philon 11, 489, 13. 643, 11. 
προσραπτέον — δεῖ προσράπτειν. Plut. I, 437 
A. II, 190 E. 


προσ-ράσσω, to dash against. Diod. 11, 589, 22. 
Philon Il, 123, 80. Paus. 8, 27, 14. 

προσ-ρέπω towards. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 5, p. 890. 

πρόσ-ρηγμα;, atos, τὸ, the being dashed to pieces. 
Clementin. 49 Β. 

προσ-ρήγνυμι, to dash upon or against. Luc. 
6, 48,49. Jos. Ant. 9,4, 6. Anton. 4, 49. 

πρόσ-ρηξις, ews, ἡ, —= πρόσραξις. Orig. IV, 
197 A, ποταμοῦ. Lyd. 299, 11. 

πρόσ-ρησις, ews, 7, the bishop’s salutation to the 
people, in the ancient church, Const, A post. 
a | 

προσ-ρήσσω —= προσ-ρήγνυμι. Barn. 8, 6. 
Athan. 1,56 A, Apophth. 80 A, neuter. 

προσ-ρητικός, ἡ, ὄν, (πρόσρησις) addressing. 
Cyrill. A. X, 44 A. 

πρόσριζος, ov, —= σὺν ταῖς pi¢as, root and all. 
App. Il, 15, 44. 

mpoo-pifow at. Philon I, 207, 44. 267, 6, τινί. 
Epict. 3, 24, 8. 

mpoo-pintw to or upon. Polyb. 17, 14,1. Plut. 
II, 469 D. Sext. 9,4. Dion C. Frag. 5, 7. 

προσ-σιελίζω, ira, to spit upon. Sept. Lev. 15, 
8, ἐπί τινα. 

προσ-σκώπτω. Jos, Ant. θ, 9,4. Diog. 2, 120, 

προσ-σπαίρω at or after. Plut. I, 1067 B. 

προσ-σπένδω. Dion. H. Ill, 1495, 11. 

πρόσ-σπονδος, ov, —= ὑπόσπονδος. Jos. B. J. 2, 
17, 8 as v. 1. 

προσ-σπουδάζω. 

προσ-στασιάζω. 
44, 10,1 -σθαι. 

προσ-στερνίζομαι — ἐνστερνίζομαι. 
2, 9,7: Greg. Th. 997 8. 

προσ-στοχάζομαι. Pseudo-Demetr. 107, 6. 

προσ-στρατοπεδεύω near. Polyb. 1, 86,3. 4, 18, 
125 > Dod δῖ, 07: 

προσ-συλαμβάνομαι. Dion C. 43, 47, 4. 

προσ-συμπάθεια. as, 7, == συμπάθεια. Orig, III, 


Philostr. 231. 
Dion C. 38, 37,2. 41, 28, 4. 


Jos. Ant. 


Dion. H. 1, 201, 17, λίθου, 
᾿προσ-σφάζω or προσ-σφάσσω at, near, or upon. 


949 


Mare. 10, 35. — | 


| 


προστάτης 


605 Α Ἔκ τῆς πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην ἀσέβειαν καὶ 
σύγχυσιν προσσυμπαθείας. 
προσ-συνάπτω —= συνάπτω to. 

Seat. 401, 7. 
προσ-συνοικίζω.ς Anton, 4, 21. Dion C. 60, 

5, 9. 
προσ-συντίθημι. 
προσ-συρίζω ἰο. 
προσ-σύρω ἰο. 


Tatian. 844 Β. 


Dion C. 46, 56, 1. 
Poly. 8, 27, 10. 
Aster. 244 B, τινί. 


Plut, 1, 996 E, 

προσ-σχεδιάζω. Jos. B. J. 3, 9, 5. 

προσ-σώρευσις, ews, ἡ, accumulation. 
118 (1+ 2+ 3-4 4). 

mpoo-cwpevo. Cornut. 72. 

προσταγή; ἧς, 7, —= πρόσταξις, command, order. 
Moer. 291. 

πρόσταγμα, atos, τὸ, command. Philon I, 177, 
6 Πρόσταγμα τεθεικότος τοῦ νομοθέτου ἵνα ἐπι- 
γράφωμεν. --- Nicom. 106, principles, rules. 

προστακτικός, ἡ, 6v, (προστάσσω) commanding, 
imperative. Cornut. 75. Clem. A. II, 385 
B. 1037 F. — 2. Imperative, in grammar. 
Dion. Thr. 638, 7, ἔγκλισις, the imperative 
mood. Lesbon. 172 (185), ρῆμα. Drac. 38, 
15. Apollon. D. Pron, 284 B. Synt. 69, 20. 
70,6. 204, 4. Adv. 533, 16, mpodopd, im- 
perative form. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 411. 
Sext, 46,1. 302, 14. 

προστακτικῶς, adv. imperatively. 
682, 3. 

πρόσταξις, ews, 7, addition to a τάξις at the 
flank. Ael. Tact, 31, 2. 

προσ-ταπεινόω. Nil, 225 Ὁ. 

mpoo-rapacow. Sept. Sir. 4, 3. 

προστάς, ados, ἡ, (προΐϊστημι) prostas 
πρόθυρον, vestibule, porch. Sept. Judic. 3, 23. 
Athen. 5, 39, p, 206 A. 

προστασία, as, 7, L. praefectura, prefecture, 
superintendence. Philon I, 675, 2, of Egypt. 
Jos. Ant. 16, 2,4, p. 788. Hus. II, 184 A. 
— Greg. Naz. 11, 229 C, bishopric. — 2. 
Protection, Polyb, 12, 28, 6 —8. Dignified 
appearance : magnificence, display, show, 
splendor, parade, formality. Polyb. 1, 55, 8. 
4, 2,6. 5,90, 5. 11, 34,3 16,25, 5. Diod. 
17, 34. Ex. Vat. 97,11.— 4. A place be- 
fore a building. Polyb, 15, 30, 4. — 5. Pa- 
tronatus, the office or character of patron. 
Plut. I, 24 E. 

προστάσσω, to command, to order. Sept. Esdr. 
1, 6, 31, τινὶ ἵνα 8:66. Aristeas 7. Jos. Ant. 
14, 10, 22. 14, ἵνα μηδεὶς ἐνοχλῇ. Apocr. 
Act. Pet. et Paul. 51. Vit. Epiph. 68 A Ti 
προστάσσεις δώσω σοι ; — τί σοι θέλεις δῶ ; 

προστάτης, ov, 6, prefect, the chiefman. Epict. 
8, 9, 3. Sexrt. 53, 30, Arcesilaus the founder 
of the middle Academy. — Greg. Nyss. I, 
973 B, bishop. — 2. The Roman patronus 
Dion, H. I, 254, 8. App. II, 179, 90. 


Nicom. 


Dion. H. Il, 


/ 
προ-σταύυροω 


προ-σταυρόω, to crucify beforehand. Orig. IV, 
600 A. 

προ-σταφιδόω. Diosc. 5, 3. 

προ-στέγασμα, atos, τὸ, projecting στέγασμα. 
Apollod. Arch. 21. 

προστέγιον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Plut. I, 716. 

προσ-τεκμαίρομαι —= τεκμαίρομαι. Classical. | 
Plut. I, 448 B. 

προσ-τερατεύομαι still further. Philon 11, 189, 
41. 

προστερνίζομαι, incorrect for προσστερνίζομαι. 

προ-στεφανόω. Athen. 4, 2. 

προσ-τεχνάομαι. Plut. I, 573 D. 

προστηθίδιος, ov, —= προστερνίδιος. Poly. 22, 
20, 6 τὸ προστηθίδιον. 

πρόσ-τηξις, ews, ἢ, attachment to. 
1089 D. 

προστίθημι, το add. Theoph, 247,11, ἵνα ὁὀμό- 
σωσι τοῦτο. --- 2. To do again or further. 
A Hebraism (09). Sept. Gen. 8, 21. 12 
Οὐ προσέθετο τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι ἔτι, returned not 
unto him any more. 18, 29 Προσέθηκεν ἔτι 
λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτόν, he spake unto him yet 
again. Ex. 14, 13, et alibi saepe. [Andr. C 
Method. 1332 Οὐ προστίθητι —= προστίθει 
imperative. ] 

προσ-τίμησις, ews, ἡ, additional τίμησις, penalty. | 
ΠΟΙ ἘΝ H. 14,37. 

πρόστιμον, ov, τὸ, (τιμή) —= ζημία, penalty, pun- 
ishment. Polyb. 1, 7, 11, et alibi. 

προ-στοιχειόω, to premise, to lay down premises. 
Sext. 622,13. Nicet. Paphl. 57 C. 

προστομίς, Sos, ἡ, (στόμα) tube of a pair of bel- 
lows. Apollod. Arch, 20. 

πρόστοον, ov, τὸ, (στοά) == πρόστωον, portico. 
Inser. III, p. 1135. 

προστοχάζομαι, incorrect for προσστοχάζομαι. 

προσ-τραγῳδέω. Strab. 17, 1, 43, p. 389, 10. 
Jos. B. J. 7, 11, 2. Longin, 7, 1. 


Plui._ Il, 


προσ-τραχηλίζω — τραχηλίζω. Plut. I, 234 D. 
mpootumns, ἔς, —= πρόστυπος. Galen. 11, 371 
F, τινί. 


προσ-τυπόω upon. Diosc. 2, 127, p. 248. | 
Galen. IV, 184 C, to press upon. Clem. A. 
I, 525 B. 

προστύπως (πρόστυπος), adv. by pressing, close. 
Galen. X, 635 A. B. 

προ-στύφω beforehand with mordants. Clas- 
sical. Diosc. 1, 48.49. Clem. A. I, 844 A. 
796 A. 

προστυχῶς (mpoorvyns), adv. at random. 
Numen., apud Eus. III, 1197 A. 

προ-σύγκειμαι. Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 2. 

προ-συγχέω. Polyb, 5, 84, 9. 

προ-συγχωρέω. Orig. I, 528 A. 

προσ-υλακτέω at. Dion. H. VI, 818, 17, τινί. 

προ-συλάω. Dion C. 60, 6, 3. 

προ-συλλαμβάνω. Pseudo-Dion. 869 B. 

προ-συλλέγω. Dion C. 37, 33,2. Anast. Sin. 


| προ-συναιρέω. 


149 D. 


950 προσ-υφίστημι 


πρόσυλος, ον, (ὕλη) connected with matter. 
Pseudo-Dion. 140 C, 


| προ-συμβαίνω. Agath. 311, 22. 


προ-συμβιβάζω.  Hierocl, C. A. 94, 24 as 


we IE 


᾿προ-συμπάσσω. Agathin, apud Orib. II, 400, 9. 


προ-συμπλέκω. Theodtn. Dan. 11, 10. 


᾿προ-συμφωνέω. Sext. 327, 6, 


mpo-cvvabpoifw. Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 1. Vit. 27. 

Drac. 157, 5 Ἢ τοῦ προσυνῃρη- 
μένου ἀνάπτυξις (mais πάϊς, Νηλεῖ Νηλέϊ). 

προσυνάπτω, incorrect for προσσυνάπτω. 

mpo-cuvtacow. Lesbon. 171 (188). Jos. B. J. 
ἘΝῚ E 


| mpo-cuvrehéw. Aristeas 8. 10. 


προ-συντίθημι. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 1. Polyaen. 8, 
30. Dion C. 36, 45, 8. 

προ-συντρίβω. Dion C. 59, 20, 3. 

προσυπακουστέον — δεῖ προσυπακούειν. Maz. 
Conf. Schol. 816 C. 

προσ-υπακούω. Philon I, 443, 41. Clem. A. II, 
524 A,in grammar. Orig. I, 1393 B. III, 
1173 B. — 2. To say the responses, in the 
Ritual. Eus. V, 145 C. II, 852 B. 

προσ-υπαντάω —= vmavraw. Philon 11, 186, 13. 
14. 

προσ-υπερβάλλω. Philon I, 127,15, 248, 14. 
418, 28, II, 198, 40. 190,37. Plut. Il, 
814 E. 

προσ-υπεργάζομαι. Plut. I, 84 D. 

προσ-υπέρχομαι. Method. 37 B. 

προσ-υπισχνέομαι. Plut. 1, 898 B. Liber. 52, 
21. Clem. A. I, 360 A. II, 633 C, passively. 
Dion C. Frag. 36, 30. 

προσ-υπνόω near. Genes. 111, 19. 

προσ-υπογράφω.. Philon I, 210, 36. 590, 21. 
Diog. 6, 103. Longin. 14, 2. 


προσ-υποδεικνύω. Polyb 23,10,4. Aristeas 
16. 19. 

προσυποδεικτέον — δεῖ προσυποδεικνύναι. Phi- 
lon 1,.11,.87. 

προσ-υπόκειμαι. Galen. IV, 350 A. 

προσ-υπολαμβάνω. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 


899. 
προσ-υπομένω. Philon ΤΊ, 531, 25. 
προσ-υπομιμνήσκω. Sept. Macc. 2,15, 9. Polyb. 
39, 2, 2. 
προσυπομνηστέον --- δεῖ προσυπομιμνήσκειν. 
ϑίγαῦ. 17, 8, 1. 
προσ-υπονοέίω. Hunap. V. 5. 110 (193). 
προσ-υποπτεύω. Dion C. 36,15, 2. Frag. 40, 
46. 57, 55. 
προσ-υποτάσσω. Sext. 545, 27. 
προσ-υποτίθημι. Galen. VI, 81 B -θέσθαι. 
προσ-υποτοπέω. Dion C. 58, 18, 2. 66, 5, 4. 
mpoo-uroupyew. Jos, Ant. 15, 6, 2. 
προ-συριγγόω. Diod. 11, 521, 72. 
προ-συρίσσω. Polyb, 8, 22, 5, et alibi. 
προ-συστέλλω. Sept. Macc. 3, 2, 29. 
προσ-υφίστημι. Anton. 5, 19 -υφεστώς. 


4 


προσ-υψόω 

προσ-υψόω. Sept. Macc. 1,12, 86. Jos. B. J. 
Sa 30, 0,1, δ᾽ 

προσφάγημα, ατος, τὸ, —= following. Moer, 251. 

προσ-φάγιον, ov, TO, —= ὄψον, ἔδεσμα, anything 
eaten with bread, meat. Joann. 21, 5. 
Moschn. 55, p. 26. Hippo!. Haer. 476, 42. 
Pallad. Uaus. 1181 C. Hes.”Owov.... 

πρόσφατος, ov, fresh: recent, late. Classical. 
Sepia Eccl.1,°9:, Dion. H. ΝΜ, 124, -18. 
Erotian. 310. Diose. 1, 6. 4, 101 (103). 
Delet. p. 9. 

προσφάτως, adv. recently, lately. Sept. Deut. 
24,5. Diod. 1, 36. 14,115. Badr. 30, 3. 

προσ-φέρω, to offer an oblation or sacrifice. 
Sept. Lev. 2, 8. 7, 12, et alibi. —2. To cele- 
brate the eucharist, to perform the communion- 
service. Iren.1028 A. Ane 1. Neocaes. 
9. Nic. 1,18. Laod. 49.  Eus. IV, 89 B. 
Athan. I, 296 C. 397 A. 

προσφερῶς (προσφερής), adv. similarly. 
II, 898 E. F, et alibi. 

mpoo-pevya, to flee for refuge to. Plut. I, 643 
1. Symm. Reg. 1, 29, 3, τινί. Aristid. I, 
185, 18. Clem. A. I, 643 Ὁ. II, 305 A. 

προσφθεγκτήριος, ov, (προσφέγγομαι) of saluta- 
tion. Poll. 3, 36 τὰ προσφθεγκτήρια ---- ἀνα- 
καλυπτήρια. --- Theod. Anc. 1898 Β = τὸ 
ἀναφθεγκτήριον, the salutation to the Virgin. 

προσ-φθείρομαι with. Epiph. 1, 992 A, τινί, to 
associate with to one’s ruin. Chrys. VU, 14. 

προσ-φθονέω —= φθονέω. Plut. 1,147 F. 685 A. 


Plut. 


mpo-opiyyw. Galen. XII, 304 C. Clem. A. I, 
64 A. Hippol. Haer. 348, 44. Basil. II, 
120 A. 

προσφιλής, és, beloved. Leont. Mon. 561 B. C 
προσφιλώτατε — προσφιλέστατε. 

προσφιλιόω -ΞΞ- φιλιόω. Aster. 236 A. 

προσ-φιλοκαλέω. Strab. 17, 1, 8. 18, 4, 2, 
p- 77. Philon I, 495, 12. 


προσ-φιλοπονέω. Greg. Naz. I, 596 B. II, 
292 A. 

προσ-φιλοσοφέω to or upon. 
Philostr. 5. 

προσφιλοσοφητέον ---- δεῖ προσφιλοσοφεῖν. Plut. 
Π,16 A. 


προσ-φιλοτεχνέω. 


Plut. Il, 669 C. 


Classical. Philon II, 509, 


18. Epict. 2, 20, 21. 
προσ-φιλοτιμέομαι. Philon I, 451, 34. Ael. 


V. iH. 9, 9, revi. 
προσφορά, as, ἡ, the act of offering, offering. 


Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 34 Οἱ ἄρτοι τῆς προσφορᾶς. 


951 


« , » c ἂν ΄- i 
= οἱ προσφερόμενοι ἄρτοι, --- οἱ ἄρτοι τῆς 


προθέσεως. Sir. 46,16, ἀρνός. Paul. Rom, 


15, 16. Hebr. 10, 10. 14. 


Tren. 1253 B, | 


τῆς εὐχαριστίας. --- 3. Oblation, offering, the | 


thing offered. Sept. Ps. 39, 7. 
Tuc. Act. 21,26. Paul. Eph. 5, 2, et alibi. 


Sir. 14, 11..| 


Clem. R. 1, 36. 40, to the church. Patriarch. | 


1058 C. TIgnat. 645 A. Apollon. Ephes. 
1381 A. 


προσ-χέω 


3. Thecelebration of the eucharist, the 
Lord’s Supper. Laod. 19.57. Eus. Il, 625 
An, Athan, 296. Co Basil. LV ,2724: B; 
720 Β. 1.797 Ace Chrys. I, 500A. 611, ΟἹ 
Pallad. Laus. 1106 A. Cyrill, A. X, 89 A. 
[The full form is ἡ προσφορὰ τῆς εὐχαρι- 
στίας.] — 4. The sacramental elements. 
Const. Apost. 8, 13. — 5. Oblation, a loaf of 
bread presented to the church. Called also 
εὐλογία : regularly stamped with the figure 
of the cross. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 777 E. 
Pallad. Laus. 1042 C. Joann. Mosch. 2896 
B. Sophrns. 8989 A. Pseudo-Germ. 397 C. 
Nic. CP. Can. 11. Porph. Cer. 18, 23. 

προσφόριος, ov, 6, quid? Cyril. Scyth. V. 5. 
323 A, v. 1. προσφοράριος. 
προσφύγιον, ov, τὸ, (mpoapuyn) refuge, place of 


refuge. Mal. 485, 6. 493, 23. 
mpdapvyos, ov, 6, refugee. Porph, Adm. 227. 
mpda-pupa, atos, τὸ, appendage. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 30, 5. 
πρόσφυξ. vyos, 6, —= πρόσφυγος. Eus. 11, 


1416 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 12, 8. Theoph. 


379. 470. 484. Porph. Them. 33. Cer. 
471, 
προσ-φύσημα, atos, τὸ, a blowing upon. Greg. 


Nyss. Il, 1185 B. 
προσ-φωνέω, to dedicate, inscribe « book to a 
person: — Plut. 1, 491 F.. TL, 1107 D._E. 
Artem. 307. Diog. 7, 185.—2. To bid to 
pray, said of the deacon. Const, Apost. 8, 
6, et alibi. 
προσφωνή, 7s, 7, —= προσφώνησις. Stud. 1697 
1) Ἡ τῆς προσφωνῆς ἑβδομάς, —= ἡ προσφω- 
νήσιμος ἑβδομάς. 
προσφωνηματικός, ἡ, όν, 
Dion. H. V, 250 (titul.). 
6, λόγος, an address. 
προσφωνήσιμος, ov, declarative, premonitory. 
Jejun.1913 C. Stud. 1697 C Ἢ ἑβδομὰς τῆς 
προσφωνησίμου, the introductory week, the 
third week before Lent, called also ἡ ἑβδομὰς 
τοῦ τελώνου καὶ Φαρισαίου. 
προσ-φώνησις, ews, ἡ, an addresing. Just. Apo!. 
1, 1. 68, petition. Onos. Prooem. dedication 
of a book. Longin. 26, 3.— 2. Exhortation 
to prayer, the bidding prayer said by the 
deacon. Const. Apost. 8, 37 (titul.). 
προσφωνητέον — δεῖ προσφωνεῖν. Sext. 629, 15, 
προσφωνητικός, ἡ. dv, addressing. Men. Rhet. 
284. Eus, II, 373 B, λόγος, Justin’s Apologia. 
προσ-χαίρω ator in. Plut. I, 928 F. 
προσχαρής, €s, (mpocxaipw) cheerful. 
Haer. 82, 35. Basil. IV, 353 B. 
προσχαριώδης, es, —= preceding. Hippol. Haer. 
80, 20. 
προσχεδεύομαι, to write on a σχέδος beforehand. 
Anast. Sin, 36 A. 
προσ-χέω on. Classical 
προσχεεῖς, future. 


προσφωνητικός. 
Men. Rhet. 284, 


Hippol. 


Sept. Ex. 29, 16 
Lev. 1, 5 προσχεοῦσι. 


πρό-σχημα 


πρό-σχημα, ατος, τὸ, habit, dress. Chal. Can. 4, 
the monastic habit. Theod. IV, 1261 A, 
μοναχικόν. 


προ-σχηματίζω. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 214. 


προ-σχηματισμός, od, 6, addition of a syllable at | 


the end (ἐγώνη, λόγοισι, τουτονί). Tryph. 
19. Drac. 160,11. Arcad. 8, 18, ending. 
προσ-χλευάζω. Polyb. 4, 16, 4. 
προσ-χρεμετίζω at. Clem. A. I, 156 B. 
προσ-χρεωστέω. Greg. Naz. Il, 215 A -σθαί 
τινι. 
πρόσ-χρησις, εως, ἧ, —= χρῆσις. 
Longin, 27, 2. 
προσ-χρώννυμι upon or into, Diod. 19, 33. 
προσ-χρῶτα, adv. —= συγχρῶτα. -Artem. 121. 
προσ-χρωτίζω —= προσκολλάομαι Nil. 124 B. 
πρόσ-χυσις, Ews, 1), αὶ pouring or sprinkling upon, 
affusion. Paul. Hebr. 11, 28. Just. Apol. 


Anton, 7, 5. 


2,12. Epiph. I, 288 Ὁ. 

πρόσ-χωμα, atos, τὸ, mound. Sept. Reg. 2, 20, 
15. 

προσχώρησις, ews, 4, progress. Athan. II, 
Wee ΒῚ 

προσχώριος, ov, —= πρόσχωρος Strab. 15, 1, 
70. 


πρόσ-ψαυσις, ews, ἢ, α touching upon. Sophrns. 
Se? (Ch 
προσ-ψεύδομαι. 
προσ-ψιθυρίζω to 
Porphyr. V. Pyth 54. 
προσώδης, ες, (ὄζω) == δυσώδης. 
100 C. : 
Ἀπροσῳδία, ας, ἡ, (προσῳδός) prosodia, ac- 
centus, accentiuncula, modulation of the voice 
in speaking or reading ; applied to the acute, 
grave, circumflex, smooth breathing, rough 
breathing, long, short, apostrophe, hyphen, 
and ὑποδιαστολή (6, τι). Aristot. Elench. 
23, 1, ὀξεῖα, βαρεῖα. Poet. 25, 18. Dion. 
Thr. 629, 4. Dion. H. V, 211, 10. 183, 8. 
Strab. 13, 1, 41, accent. Plut. II, 439 C.-D, 
accent. Hermog. Rhet. 15, 16, quantity 
(δημόσιδ, δημοσίᾳ). Arcad. 7,7. Galen. 11, 
73 D, breathings (ὄρος, ὅρος). Sext. 623, 1. 
4, the marks (—) and (_). 624, 14. 30, μα- 
κρά, βραχεῖα, ὀξεῖα, βαρεῖα, περισπωμένη. δα- 
σεῖα, ψιλή. Clem, A. J, 1144 A. Epiph. I, 
237 B. Schol. Dion. Thr. 674, 3. 676, 16. 
προσ-ωθέω to or towards. Sept. Mace. 2, 18, 6. 
Diod. 20, 95 as v. 1. 
προσωνυμία, as, ἧ. (ὄνομα) appellation, name. 
Diose. 3,151 (161). Plut. 1, 156 B. Just. 
Apol. 2, 2. Afric. 69. 
προσωπεῖον, ov, TO, —= πρόσωπον, mask. Philon 
I, 608, 31. II, 561, 38. Diosc, 3, 151 (161). 
Epict. 1, 29,41. Plut. ΤΠ, 527 D. Lucian. 
1, 50. 479. II, 516. Poll. 4, 115. Moer. 
295. Orig. VII, 101 B. — 2. Actor. Phi- 
lon II, 520, 13, κωφόν, a mute. Jos. Ant. 6, 
12, 1. 


Diod, 14, 65. Strab. 17, 3, 8. 
Mel. 90. Plut. 11, 505 C. 

Tambl. V. P. 124, 

Galen. 11], 


1, 4, ὀνόματος, name. 


952 


/ 
προσωποποίνα 


mpoowmevoual— προσωποποιέομαι.  Caesarius 
1033. 
προσωπικός, 7, dv, personal, Hippol. 837 C. 
᾿προσωπικῶς, adv. in the face: personally. 


Hippol. 840 B. Eudoc. M. 37, καλή. 

προσωποληπτέω, to be προσωπολήπτης. Orig. 
VII, 208 D. — Jacob. 2, 9, προσωπολημπτέω. 

προσωπολήπτης, ov, ὁ, —= ὁ λαμβάνων πρόσωπον 
(Luc. 20, 21. Paul. Gal. 2, 6) respecter of 
persons. Luc. Act. 10, 34 προσωπολήμπτης. 
Chrys. I, 137 E. 

προσωποληψία, as, 7, respect of persons. Paul. 
Rom. 2, 11. Col. 3, 25. Eph. 6, 9 προσωπο- 
λημψία. Jacob. 2,1. Polyb. 1009 D. Clem. 
A. I, 288 A. 

προσωπολογέω, now, (λέγω) to represent as a 
person. Anast. Sin. 182 C. 

πρόσωπον, ov, τὸ, face, Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 6 Οἱ 
ἄρτοι TOU προσώπου, — οἱ ἄρτοι τῆς προθέσεως, 
the shew-bread ; a Hebraism. Patriarch. 
1100 B Οὐκ ἔστι tis θυμώδης ὁρῶν πρόσωπον 
ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, to have intercourse with any one. 
Eus. II, 293 Ο Ἔκ προσώπου τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκ- 
κλησίας, on the part of, in behalf of, as ἴπ.. 
representative of. Cyrill. H. 377 A Ποίῳ 
προσώπῳ τῷ κυρίῳ λέξεις; -Eustrat. 2341 A 
Κατὰ πρόσωπον, personally, —2. Person, an 
individual intelligent being, man or woman. 
Polyb. 12, 27, 10. 27, 6,4. Paul. Cor. Ὁ. οἷ 
11. - Clem. R.°1, 1.47. Ignatin668 ΔΝ 
Epict. 1, 2, 1. Plut. ΤΙΣ 509 B. Phryn. 379. 
Athan. II, 124 C ᾿Εφοβεῖτο yap μὴ παρὰ πρό- 
σωποὸν ἐκλαβὼν τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν πλανηθῇ τῆς 
διανοίας, by attributing it to the wrong person. 
Joann. Mosch. 3068 Β, μέγα, a great person- 
age. —%. Front of a city or of an army. 
Sept. Gen. 33,18. Polyb. 3, 65,6. Dion. 
H. Il, 781, 2. --- 4. Person, in grammar. 
Dion. Thr. 638. Apollon. 1). Pron. 262 A, 


282 A. 
3. Persona -- ὑπόστασις, of the God- 
head. <A gross Latinism. Doctr. Orient. 


661 A. Tertull. Adv. Prax. 7. 12, pp. 162 
C. 167 D. Hippol. 821 A. Eust. Ant. 676 
A. Athan. I, 729 B. Basil. III, 601 A. Ὁ. 
IV, 332 A.,884 Ὁ. Caesarius 860. Greg. 
Naz. 1, 1072 Τὴ. 1224 Ὁ. 11,477 A. Greg. 
Nyss. ΠῚ, 1069 C. Theod. IV, 36 A. Gelas. 
1249 B. 

προσωπο-ποιέω, now, to introduce a person speak- 
ing, in a literary performance : to personify. 
Dion. H. VI, 906, 14, to dramatize. Orig. 
1, 7138 A. 740 A. VII, 121 B. Method. 
376 A -σθαι. Chrys. IX, 581 E, Aster. 
216 C. 

προσωποποιία, ας, ἡ, PrOosopopoeia, per- 
sonification: impersonation. Quintil. 9, 2, 
29 seq. Hermog. Prog. 44. Pseudo-Demetr. 
109,17. Clem, A.I,1160C. Orig. I, 649 
A. 720 B. 


προσωποποιικῶς 
προσωποποιικῶς, av. by prosopopoeia. Eudoc. 
M. 328. 
προσωποποιός, dv, (mow) that personifies. 


Method. 376 A, τινός. ---- ὃ. That makes masks 
= σκευοποιός. Poll. 2,47. 4, 115. 

mpo-cwpevo. App. Il, 96, 9. 

προσώτερος. a, ov, (πρόσω) farther off. Dion. 
H, 1, 185, 10. 139, 5 Προσώτερον τῆς Εὐρώ- 
ms, adverbially, 

πρό-ταγμα, atos, τὸ, the van. Diod. 19, 27. 28. 

πρότ-ταγος, ov, 6, leader. Simoc. 256, 3. 

προ-τακτικός, ἤ, ov, L. prepositivus, prepositive, 
in grammar; opposed to ὑποτακτικός. Dion. 
Thr. 631, 6, φωνήεντα, prepositive vowels (A, 
E, H, 0, 2), because they form the first ele- 
ment of a diphthong. Apollon. D. Synt. 7, 
5, στοιχεῖα —= φωνήεντα. 
Opov, prepositive article (ὁ, ἧ, τό). 
141, 8. 

προτακτικῶς, adv. prepositively. 
Synt. 227, 15. 

mpo-raktos, ov, posted in front (the van). Plut. 
I, 151 B, et alibi. 

Poll. 6, 189 -θῆναι. 


Arcad. 


Apollon. D. 


προ-ταλαιπωρέω. Greg. 
Naz. I, 1089 Ὁ. 

προ-ταμιεύω. Lucian. II, 300 -εῦσθαι. 

mpo-rakis, ews, ἡ, α preceding ; opposed to ὑπό- 
tags. Apollon D. Pron. 276 A, of the 
article 6. Conj. 479, 7. Herodn. Gr. 
Schem. 584, 15. 
ἄρθρου. 

Ἐπρό-τασις, ews, 7, protasis, proposition, sen- 
tence (ἐγὼ γράφω). Plut. I], 1011 E. 1009 

= ἀξίωμα. Diog. 3, 51, definition of. — 

2. The major in a syllogism. Aristot. Anal. 
ἘΡ Ostl. ; 

προ-τάσσω. to put before, to prefix, in grammar ; 
opposed to ὑποτάσσω. Dion. Thr. 631. 640. 
Dion. H. -V, 88. 156. 157, 166. Plut. II, 
737 F. Apollon. 1). Pron. 276 B. 808 Ὁ. 
408 A. 

προ-τέγγω — τέγγω. Athen. 15, 45. 

προ-τειχίζω, to wall in front, Strab. 5, 3, 7 

προτέκτωρ, προτήκτωρ, προτίκτωρ, incorrect for 
πρωτέκτωρ. 

προ-τέλειος, ov, absolutely perfect, Pseudo-Dion. 
165 C. 177 Ὁ. Anast. Sin. 1161 A. 

προτέλεσις, ews. 7, (τελέω) astrological predic- 
tion. Ptol. Tetrab, 84. 74. 

προ-τέλεσμα. atos, τὸ, that which is predicted. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 77. 

mpo-terevtaw.  Diod. II, 573, 4. 
E. Artem. 237.  Diog. 2, 44. 
15,18. Did. A, 832 A. 

προ-τεμένισμα, atos, τὸ, the vestibule of a temple 
or church. Philon 1, 157, 21. II, 567, 41. 
Clem. A. 1, 560 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 577 A. 

mpotepatos, a, ov, on the day before. Lateran. 
273 D Τῆς προτεραίας καλανδῶν νοβεμβρίων, 
pridie. 


Plut. TI, 113 
Herodn. 1, 


120 


Pron. 264 Ὁ, dp- | 


Clem. A. I, 1181 C, τοῦ | 


953 


T PO-TUTTMOLS 


Ἐπροτερεύω —= mpotepew. Her. 9, 66 as v. 1. 
TG Β. 1077 DS Greg Ν᾽ γβ8. UL 891 Ὁ. 
Eustrat. 2325 C, to be more important. 
Sophrns. 3361 A. Eudoc. M. 303, τινῶν. 

προτέρημα; ατος, τὸ, (προτερέω) advantage, gain, 
success, exploit, victory. Polyb. 1, 10, 1. 1, 
58, 8. 2, 53, 5, et alibi. Diod. 4, 12, p. 258, 
48, et alibi. pict, Ench. 6, — Sept. Judic. 
4, 9, credit, honor, reputation, 

προτερητέον ---- δεῖ προτερεῖν. Agath. 25, 19. 

πρότερον, ady. before. Athan. TI, 844 Β Οὐ πρό- 
τερον ἀνέκαμπτεν, εἰ μὴ τοῦτον ἑωράκει, PriUs- 
quam. 


| mpo-texvoroyew. Nicom. 92. Greg. Nyss. II, 
173 A. 

προ-τήθη, 7s, ἣ, —= ἡ πάππου or τήθης μήτηρ, 
great-grandmother, Poll. 8, 18. Dion C. 
59, 2, 4. 


προτήκτωρ, SCC προτέκτωρ. 

mpo-tnpew. Eus. IV, 441 A. 577 Ὁ. 

προ-τίθημι, L. propono, to post, fix up to be 
read, to publish, said of decrees. us. II, 
1020 B Προτεθήτω ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἀνατολε- 
κοῖς μέρεσι, proponatur. Jul. 880 1). 435 1). 

προτίκτωρ. 566 προτέκτωρ. 


προ-τιμάω, to fine. Jul. 376 Β. 

προτίμιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀρραβών. Lucian. III, 
18. 

προ-τινάσσω. <Archigen. apud Orb. IT, 146, 3. 

προτιτλόω = τιτλόω. Lust. 888, 17. 


προ-τιτρώσκω. Galen. IX (B), 283 ΕΒ, Orig. 
III, 200 B. 

προτονίζω, iow, to haul up with the πρότονοι of a 
vessel. <Antip. S. 37. Synes. 1337 A, τὴν 
ναῦν. 

προ-τοῦ, before. Joann. Mosch. 2989 1), ἐγκλει- 
σθῶ, before I retired from the world. 

mpo-rpavow. Orig. IV, 56 Ὁ. 

προ-τρέπω, to exhort, pray. Jos. Ant. 4, 6, 8. 
Just. Tryph. 108 Προτρεπόμενος ἵνα peravon- 
onte. Athan, 1, 624 B, σε wa διδάξειας — 
διδάξῃς. 

προ-τρίβω. Diosc. 1, 129, p. 122. 

προτροπή; hs, 7, impulse, motive, Arr. Anab. 5, 
28, 3. change of mind. Sezt. 620, 29. 

πρότροπος, ov, == προτρεπόμενος. Πρότροπος 
οἶνος, protropum, a sweet wine made of 
the juice that runs out of the grapes without 
pressing. Xenocr. 58. Diose. 5,9. Moer. 
278. 

πρότυπον; ov, Td, (τύπος) proty pum, model, 
pattern. Diosc, 1, 27, φύλλων. 

προ-ττυπόω. Philon I, 1, 11. Lucian. I, 863. 
Tren. 1240 B. 1244 B. Hippol. 693 A. 
Method. 365 A. Epiph. I, 981 A. 

προτύπωμα, ατος. τὸ, model, pattern. Simplic. 
Epict. 449 (283 B). Ephr. Ant. apud Anast. 
Sin. 1188 C. 

προ-τύπωσις. ews, ἡ, L. praefiguratio, a typify- 
ing, foreshadowing. Tren. 1202 C, Method. 


II povdnvs 


348 B. Basil. 1V, 128 A. Adam. 1736 Ὁ. 
Theod. Mops. 789 C. 

IIpovdnvs, less correct for Προῦδενς, 6, Prudens, 
a proper name. Inscr. 5754. [The ana- 
logical form is Προύδης, like KAnuns. ] 

mpo-vdpororew. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 58, 7. 

προῦμνον, ov, TO, PrUNUM —= ἀγριοκοκκύμηλον. 
Galen. VI, 357 A. XIII, 496 A. Achmet. 
243, p. 223. 

προυνεικεύω, evo, (προύνεικος) πορνεύω, 
φθείρω, to debauch. Epiph. I, 325 A. 

mpovverkos, ov, (πρό, ἐνεγκεῖν, ἐνεικ-) lewd. Diog. 
4, 6. — 2. Prunicus, a Gnostic figment. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 1848 C. 1349 B. Anon. 
Valent. 1277 D. Tren. 693 B. 695 C. 700 
A. Greg. Nyss. II, 264 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 645 
B. 288 B. 324 B ἡ Προύνεικος. Theod. IV, 
364 B. 365 A.— Also, ἡ Προυνεικία. Anon. 
Valent. 1277 D. 

Orig. IV, 201 B. 


προ-ὑπαγορεύω. 


προ-ὑπαντάω. Philon 11, 18,19. Jos. Ant. 8, 
1, 2. 

προ-ὑπαντιάζω.  Philon TI, 22, 45. Olymp. 
455, 1. 


Προὕπαρκτῖται, ὧν, ot, (προὔπαρξις) Prohypar- 
ctitae, those who believe in the pre-existence 
of souls. Stud. 1601 B. 

προ-ὕπαρξις, ews, ἧ, pre-existence. us. VI, 
980 A. Const. Il, Can. 1, ψυχῶν. Theod. 
Scyth. 232 B. Leont. I, 1264 7. Anast. 
Sin. 49 D. 

προ-ὑπάρχω, 


Simon apud Hippol. 


to have a previous existence. 
Haer. 252, $87. “ΑἹ. 


Arius apnd Theod. 111, 912 A, τινός. Eus. 
Il, 273 B. Epiph. I, 1076 Ὁ. 
προ-ὕπειμι. Philon I, 282, 44. Apollon. D. 


Synt. 17, 22. 

Heliod. 9, 17. 
Greg. Naz. I, 585 C. 
Dion C. 38, 16, 5. 

Lucian. I, 489. 
Diod. 8, 16. 


προ-ὑπεκλύω. 

προ-ὑπεξάγω. 

προ-ὑπεξέρχομαι. 

προ-ὑπεξορμάω. 

προ-ὑπεργάζομαι. 
20. II, 94, 21. 

προ-ὑπέχω. Caesarius 984. 

προ-ὑποβάλλω. Plut. II, 966 Ὁ. Lucian. 11, 
62. Orig. I, 1044 A. 

προ-ὑπογραφή, ns, ἧ, previous ὑπογραφή. Plotin. 
II, 1280, 8. 

προ-ὑποδείκνυμι. Philon I, 106, 23. 480, 17. 
Aristid II, 297 (226). Sezt. 689, 18. 

προ-ὑπόκειμαι. Tryph. 30. Strab. 5, 8, 7. 
Nicom. 73. Philon 1, 489, 24. II, 114, 26. 
Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. Plut. TI, 570 E. Sect. 
143, 20. 


Philon I, 168, 


προὐποθετέον —= δεῖ mpovroribéva.  Lambl. 
Math. 192. 

προ-ὑπομιμνήσκω. Athan. I, 237 C. 

mpo-urorrevw. Jos. B. J. 7, 7, 4. Dion C. 


Frag. 57, 53. 
προ-ὑποπάσσω. 


Geopon. 12, 14, 1. 


954 


προφητεία 
προ-ὑπόστασις, ews, ἧ, pre-existence.  Diosc. 
Tobol. p. 55. 
προ-ὑποστέλλω. 
10. 
προ-ὑποστολή, ἧς, ἡ, quid? 
Theoph. 359, 19. 
προ-ὑποστρώννυμι. Diosc. 1, 32. 
προ-ὑποτάσσω. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 2. 
προ-ὑποτέμνω. Greg. Naz. 1, 573 A. 
προ-ὑποτίθημι.  Olassical. Cleomed. 40, 82. 
Strab. 1, 2,11. Diose. Eupor. 1, 242. 


Archigen. apud Orib. II, 159, 


Mal. 490, 2. 


mpo-vmororew. Dion C. 39, δῖ, 2. 46, 
49, 1. 
προ-ὑποτυπόω. Diod. II, 586, 74 as v. 1. Phi- 


lon I, 498, 81. 5381, 16. 
προ-ὑποτύπωσις, ews, 7, previous ὑποτύπωσις. 
Orig. III, 1020 B. 
Plut. Il, 583 B. 
Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242. 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 242, p. 223. 
Theod. IV, 1225 D. 
προ-ὑφαρπάζω. Theodos, 1050, 12. 
mpo-upiorapa. Sept. Sap. 19, 7. Dion. H. I, 
1256, 7, τοὺς πολεμίους. V, 9, 14, ταύτης. 
Nicom. 72. 74, τῶν ἄλλων, to exist before. 
Plut. Il, 570 E. 636 F. Apollon. D. Synt. 


προ-ὑποφαίνω. 
προ-ὑποχέω. 
προ-ὑποχρίω. 
προ-ὑφαίνω. 


12... 2ὅ.. δου 155..0. 

προῦχος, ov, ὁ, (προέχω) --- ἔξαρχος, leader. 
Martyr. Areth. 30. 

πρόφαγον, τὸ, —= προσφάγιον. Porph. Cer. 
487, 7. 


mpo-pavepdw, to manifest beforehand. Barn. 3. 
6.7.11. Martyr. Polyc. 1040 C. 

προφανής, és, obvious. [Ptol. Tetrab. 167 προ- 
φανώτερος —= προφανέστερος.] 

προφασίζομαι, to set up a pretext, ete. 
I, 772 D ἐπροφασίζετο. 

προφασιολογία, as, 7, (πρόφασις, λέγω) a setting 
up of excuses. Amphil. 60 D. 

πρόφασις, ews, ἡ, general view. Diosc. Iobol. 3, 
p- 66. Ἶ 

προφασιστικός, ἡ, όν, (προφασίζομαι) serving as 
a pretext. Sept. Deut. 22, 14. Philon II, 
448, 8. 

mpopepns, ἔς, precocious. 
mpopepes, precocity. 
στος. Sibyll. 3, 113.] 

προ-φέρω, to utter, pronounce: to recite. Diod. 
14, 109.° 16, 92. Dion.2H ὙΠ ΤΥ 
Seat. 5, 26. 316, 20. 

πρό-φημι. Just. Apol. 2, 8. 9. 
προφῆσαι. 

προφητ-ἀναξ, ακτος, 6, prophet and king at the 
same time. Vit, Nil. Jun. 96 C, David. 

προφητεία, as, ἡ, (προφητεύω) prophetia, 
prediction, prophecy. Sept. Par. 2, 15, 8. 
Nehem. 6, 12. Tobit 2, 6. Sir. 44,3. Matt. 
13, 14. Iren. 1052 C.—2. The gift of 
prophecy. Sept. Sir. 46, 1. Paul. Cor. 1, 
12, 10, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 1, 2, 8.—8. The 


[Athan. 


Iambl. V. P. 422 τὸ 
[Superlative προφέρι- 


Eus. Ill, 33 A 


προφητεῖον 


prophetic buoks of the Old Testament. Sept. 
Sir. 39,1. Prolog. Jos. Ant. 11, 1, 2, the 
Book of Esaias. Just, Apol 1, 31. Clem. 
A.I, 269 D. 264 Ὁ. Epiph. TI, 237 A. — 
4, The lesson taken out of the prophetic books 
of the Old Testament. Curop. 46, 12. 

προφητεῖον, ov, τὸ, chapel dedicated to a προφή- 
της. Const. (536), 1032 E. Theod. Lector 
2, 63. 

προφήτευμα, atos, τὸ, prophecy, the thing pre- 
dicted. Amphil. 53 B. 

προφητεύω, to prophesy. Sept. Reg. 1, 22, 18. 
Esdr. 2,5,1. Judith 6,2. Ezech. 11, 4, et 
alibi. Jos. Apion. 2, 39, p. 495. [The aug- 
ment is regularly put after the preposition ; 
as προεφήτευον, προεφήτευσα. Not unfre- 
quently, however, it is found before the prep- 
osition: Sept. Num. 11, 25 ἐπροφήτευσαν. 
Reg. 1, 22, 12 ἐπροφήτευον. Esdr. 1, 6, 1. 
Sir. 48, 13. Barn. 5 (Codex δ) ἐπροφή- 

Just. Apol. 1, 44 πεπροφητεῦσθαι. 
Tryph. 66 ἐπεπροφήτευτο. Afric. Epist. 45 
A rempopnrevto. Orig. I, 753 A. 1029 B. 
757 C πεπροφητευκέναι. Method. 52 B. — 
Just. Apol. 1, 35 προεφήτευτο —= προεπεφή- 
τευτο Or προπεφήτευτο. | 

προφήτης, ov, ὁ, propheta, prophet. Classical. 
Sept. Sir. 49, 10, of δώδεκα. Philon II, 222, 
1. 343, 25. 417, 16. I, 510, 28. Jos. Apion. 
1, 7 (Ant. 4, 6, 5). Athenag. 908 A. Lambl. 
Myst. 125, 10.— For the prophets in the prim- 
itive church, see Paul. Cor. 1, 12, 28. Tren. 
829 B. Orig. 1, 745 A. — For the Egyptian 
prophets, see Diosc. 1, 9, et alibi. Plut. II, 
578 F. Heges. 1220 B. Lucian. I, 537. 11, 
729. Theophil. 1105 C. Clem. A. I, 761 B. 
ΤΟ ΕΔ) 255- O.02266 Az .-Diog.s1, 1. 
Philostr. 4. Orig. I, 941 A. Porphyr. Abst. 
321. Iambl. Myst. 3, 9. V. P. 48.— 2. In 
the plural, the writings of the prophets of the 
Old Testament. Sept. Sir. Prolog. Tren. 
477 A. B. 

προφητικός, 7, ov, propheticus, of or from 
a prophet, prophetic. Philon I, 449, 28. Paul. 
Rom. 16, 26. Petr. 2,1,19. Just. Apol. 1, 
6. Tryph. 32, p. 544 B, et alibi. Martyr. 
Polyc. 1041 A, expounder. Jren. 521 A. 
828 C. 1122 B. 829 B, ρήσεις. Lucian. I, 
264. Aster. Urb. 156 A, χάρισμα. Clem. 
A. I, 53 B. 340 D. 892 A Ai προφητικαὶ 
γραφαί. 

προφητικῶς, adv. prophetice, prophetically. 
Martyr. Polye. 1033 A. Athenag. 909 A. 
Tren. 1122 A. Clem. A. I, 64 A. 485 A. 
1113 A. MHippol. 788 B. Orig. I, 429 B. 
820 B. 

προφῆτις, wos, 7, prophetissa, prophetess. 
Sept. Esai. 8, 3, a prophet’s wife. 

προφητο-κράτωρ, opos, 6, prince of prophets. 
Damasce. Il, 681 B. 


τευσα. 


955 


προ-χαρίζομωαι 


προφητοκτονία, as, ἧ, the killing of prophets 
Eus. VI, 96 B. 

προφητοκτόνυς, ov, (κτείνω) killing prophets 
Cyril. H. 400 B. 

πρόφητον, τὸ, if not an error, it may be the 
Italian profitto. Achmet. 1, p. 7. 

προφητοτόκος, ov, (tiktw) bearing (bringing 
forth) prophets. Philon I, 658, 13. 14. 

προφητό-φθεγκτος, ov, spoken by the prophets. 
Damasce. 111, 837 A. 

προφητοφόντης, ov, 6, (BENQ) slayer of prophets. 
Aster. Urb. 149 Β. Hus. II, 1176 B. 

προφθάζω — following. Nicet. Byz. 741 Ὁ. 

προ-φθάνω, to anticipate, ete. Sept. Jonas 4, 2 
Προέφθασα τοῦ φυγεῖν eis Θαρσίς, I fled be- 
fore. Did. A. 712 B -σθαι, to be anticipated. 

mpopbacia, as, ἡ, anticipation. Diod, 15, 18. 

mpo-prooopew. Plut. HU, 16 A. Orig. I, 
1476 B. 

προ-φλεβοτομέω. 


,ὔ 
προ-φοινίσσω. 


Galen. X, 500 B. C. 

Galen. XIU, 333 B. 

προ-φοιτάω. Jambl. V. P. 32, v. 1. προσφοιτάω. 

mpo-povevo. Cyrill. A. II, 60 A. 

mpopopa, as, 7, (προφέρω) ullerance: pronunci- 
ation. Dion. H. VI, 1028,3. Philon I, 447, 
1 445,,27. Jos, Δηΐ 20: 11: 2: p. 982: 
Pha. Il, 111 B. Drac. 8, 22. Apollon. D. 
Conj. 526,17. Hermog. Rhet. 224, 9. Sezt. 
6, 7. (See also Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 6. 
Jos. Ant. 20,11, 2. Philostr. 594.) 

προφορικός, ἡ; dv, of utterance, uttered : opposed 
to évdiaberos. Philon I, 199, 12. 244, 14. 
448, 23, λόγος. Plut. II, 973 A (777 B). 
Theophil. 2, 22, p. 1088 B. Galen. 11. 3. 
Sert16, 18% 827, 22. Clem: A. II, -16 B. 
477 A. Athan. I, 201 A. 

mpo-ppvyo. Galen. VI, 320 Ἐ-φρυγῆναι. 

προ-φυλακή, ἧς, ἡ, & watching, guarding : pre- 
caution. Polyb. 5, 95,5. Agath. 256, 4. — 
2. Safeguard. Diosc. 2,49.  Iobol. p. 44. 
— 8. Observance. Sept. Ex. 12, 42. 

προφυλακτέον --- det-mpopvdacoew. Plut. 11, 
127 C. Ὁ. 

προ-φυλακτικός, ἡ; dv, precautionary, forestalling. 
Diose. 8, 153 (163), Delet. p. 2. Iobol. 
pp: 44.45. Galen. II, 193 D. 365 D. VI, 
28 A. Orig. VII, 17 A. 

προφυλακτικῶς, adv. in a precautionary manner. 
Aster. 349 C. 


προ-φυλάσσω to take care. Sibyll. 1, 62, 
σῴζειν. 
προ-φώγνυμι. Diosc. 2, 112 -φωχθῆναι. 


προ-φωτίζω. Hus. IV, 345 B. Sophrns. 3565. 
προ-φώτισμα, atos, τὸ, preparation for baptism. 
Eutych. 2392 A. ; 
προ-χαλάω. Aret. 124 7. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
10 Προκεχάλασται ἡ γλῶττα, for cutting out. 
mpo-xdpaypa, atos, τὸ, pattern. Nicom. Τά. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 425 A. Jos. Hymnog. 985 B. 
προ-χαρίζομαι. Tren. 1127 C. 


προ-χάρισμα 


προ-χάρισμα, ατος, TO, —= χάρισμα, gift. Sibyl. 
5, 331. 
πρό-χειλος, ov, with prominent lips. Strab. 2, 2, 


8. 15, 1, 57, p. 222, 2. Lucian. III, 248. — 

2. Substantively, ra πρόχειλα = τὰ ἄκρα 

τῶν χειλέων. Ruf. apud Orib. III, 384, 13. 
προχειρίζομαι, ίσομαι, to choose, elect, appoint, 


admit, Sept. Ex. 4, 18, Josu. 3,12. Mace. 
2,3, 7. Polyb. 2, 48, 1, et alibi. Diod. 11, 
41, 15,67. Dion. H. V, 451, 8. Lue. Act. 
22,14, et alibi. Dion C. 54, 1, 3, τινὰ δικτά- 


ropa. Nic. 1,10. Pallad. Laus. 1188 C, 
τινὰ διάκονον. --- 2- Passively, to be chosen, 
ete. Polyb. 1, 16, 2. 3, 100, 6. 8, 106, 2. 
Diod. 16, 66. Dion. H. 11, 708, 8. Strab. 2, 
8, 4. 10, 5, 3, pp. 148, 20. 417, 12, Lue. 
Act. 8,205 -Dion’ C46, 225658 Wier 10; 
Eus. 11, 1387 B -σθῆναι εἰς τὴν διακονίαν. 
Athan. ΤΙ, 201 Β. Theod. Lector 169 A 
Προχειρίζεται δὲ εἰς βασιλέα Λέων τις. 
προχείρισις, ews, 7, (προχειρίζομαι) election, ap- 


pointment, induction into office. Sophrns. 
3307 B.C. Typic. 11. 

προχειριστέον —= δεῖ προχειρίζεσθαι. Nicom. 
96, 


πρόχειρος; ov, handy, ready. Orig. I, 375 B. 
364 B, ἐκδοχή, the obvious meaning. — Ἔκ 


προχείρου, readily. Galen. 11,110 C. Sezt. 
25 leas 
προχειρότης, ntos, 7, & handling: readiness. 


Cornut. 217. Epict. 3, 21,18. Seat. 655, 7. 
mpo-xetpoupyew. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3. 
προχέριον, ov, τὸ, (χείρ) hand-basket. 

T, 1131 A. 
πρό-χλωρος, ov, very pale. 

204, 
προ-χρησμῳδέω. Cyrill, A. 11, 352 B. 
προχρηστικῶς (χρηστικός), adv. by previous use 

or anticipation? Evpiph. Il, 377 A. 


Cassian. 


Schol. Arist. Plut. 


προχριστέον — δεῖ mpoxpiew. Ruf. apud Orib. 
ΤΊ, 256, 10. 

mpoxpovew, to be mpdxpovos. Clem. A. 11, 597 
A, τινός. 

mpoxpdmos, ον, —= following. Did. A. 301 B. 


Gelas. 1293 A. 

πρό-χρονος, ov, preceding in time: before all 
time Lucian. 11, 311. Greg. Naz. I, 
1109 A. 

πρό-χυμα, ατος, τὸ, —= κατάχυσμα. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 660. 

πρό-χυσις, ews, ἡ, Libation. Clementin. 108 A. 

πρό-χωλος, ov, very lame. Lucian. Il, 672. 

mpo-xoveva: Cyrill. H. 788 C. 

mpoxwpew, to be current, to pass, said of money. 
Mal. 400, 19. 20, 

προ-χώρημα, ατος, TO, excrement. 
32, 6. Orig. I, 1109 B. 

προχωρητέον — δεῖ προχωρεῖν. Galen, X, 535. 

πρόχωσις. ews, 1), (προχώννυμι) deposit, of streams. 
Plut. I, 941 B. 


Sept. Ezech. 


956 


| 


πρώϊος 

προ-ψηφίζομαι. Dion C. 48,14, 3 -ἰσθαι, pas- 
sively. 

προ-ψυχρίζω — following. Galen. VI, 439 A. 

mpo-pixo. Plut. 11, 690 F. Galen. VI, 438 
F. 489 A. 

mpowbixds, n, ov, belonging to a mpo@dds ; op- 
posed to ἐπῳδικός. Heph. Poem. 8, 3. 5. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 949. 

προῳδός, od, ἡ, (867) a short verse before a 
longer one ; opposed to ém@dds. Heph. Poem. 
12, 2. 

Tpowpos, ov, —= πρὸ ὥρας, before the time, pre- 
mature. Philon II, 314, 44. Athen. apud 
Orib. ITT, 165, 4. Plut. IJ, 101 F. Lucian. 
TI, 421. 

προ-ωστικός, n, dv, pushing forward. Galen. V, 
56 B. 

προωστικῶς, adv. by pushing forward. Sezt, 
137, 14, κινεῖν 

mpo-wperéw. Philon I, 186, 1. Orig. I, 445 Ὁ. 
Eus. Il, 63 A. 

πρυμνητικός, 7, ὄν, —= πρυμνήσιος. 
37. 

πρύμνις, os, ἡ, —= πρυμνή (πρυμνός). Theophil. 
1060 Α Τῆς μιχθείσης Διονύσῳ ἐν μορφῇ 

(Artem. 119.) 

πρυτάνιον, ov, TO, —= πρυτανεῖον. Did. A. 589 B. 

πρύτανις, ews, 6, prefect. Athan. I, 625 A, τῆς 
πόλεως, of Alexandria. 

πρωθ-ευρετής, ov, 6, the first inventor or discov- 


Athen. 5, 


, ὃ oak , 9 
TPVEVLOL, —= απὸ γονατιου i 


erer. Nicom. Harm. 30. 
πρωθύπνιον, ov, τὸ, == πρῶτος ὕπνος, the first 
sleep. Pallad. Laus. 1147 C. Chron. 570, 


4. (Ruf. apud Orid. II, 199,14. Plut. I, 
526 C Περὶ πρῶτον vmvov.) — Also, πρωτο- 
ὕπνιον. Pseud-Athan. IV, 280 B. 

mpwb-varepos, ov, (πρῶτος) L. praeposterus, 
having that first which ought to be last. Did. 
A. 884 A. Theod. Mops. 656 A, se σχῆμα, 
hysteron-proteron. 

πρώθω — προωθέω. Steph. Diac. 1140 A. 

πρωΐ, adv. early in the morning. Sept. Ex. 16, 
21 Πρωϊ πρωΐ, very early. Sir. 47,10 ᾿Απὸ 
πρωΐ. Diosc. 5, 102, p. 767 Πρωΐ καὶ δείλης. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 4 ᾿Απὸ mpot μέχρι δείλης 
ὀψίας. --- τὸ πρωΐ, morning. Sept. Gen. 44, 
3. 21, 14, in the morning. Ex. 30, 7 Τὸ πρωΐ 
πρωΐ. Lev. 24, 4. Judic. 19, 27. — Com- 
parative πρωΐτερον, earlier. Clementin. 241. 

πρωΐθεν (πρωΐ), adv. from morning. Sept. Ex. 
18, 13 ᾿Απὸ πρωΐθεν ἕως δείλης Ruth 2, 7. 
Reg. 2, 24, 15. — 2, 2, 27 πρωϊόθεν. 

mpwivds, ἡ, dv, L. matutinus, of the morning. 
Sept. Gen. 49, 27. Ex. 29,41. Babr. 124, 
17. Plut. Il, 726 E. Εἰ. V, 409 B, σύνο- 
So, religious meetings in the morning. — Td 
πρωϊνόν, the morning. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 50. 

πρωϊόθεν, see πρωΐθεν. 

πρώϊος. a, ov, early. — 2, Substantively, ἡ mpwia, 
sc. ὥρα, morning. Sept. Reg. 2, 23,4. Ps. 


- 
ἱ 
ζ 


oh 
T PWLTEPOV 


64, 10. Mace. 3, 5, 25. 
Aristeas 34. 

πρωΐτερον, 866 Tpai. 

πρώξιμος, incorrect for πρόξιμος. 

πρῳρικός, ἡ, ὄν, of the πρῷρα of ἃ vessel. 
Epiph. 1, 1044 D ἡ πρῳρική = πρῷρα, 
prow. 

πρωτ-άγγελος, ov, 6, ἡ, that announces first. 
Cyrill. A. VII, 697 B. — 2. Archangel = 
ἀρχάγγελος Euchait. 1179 A. 

πρωτ-αίτιος, ov, the first author, prime mover. 
Cedr. IT, 342. 

πρωταλλαγάτωρ, opos, 6, the chief ἀλλαγάτωρ. 
Curop. 25, 19. 

πρωτ-απόστολος, ov, 6, the chief of the Apostles, 
Peter. Cedr. I, 760. 

πρωταρχία, as, n, primacy, supremacy. Stud. 
1020 C Τῆς θείας πρωταρχίας cov, the pope. 

πρώτ-αρχος, ov, 6, the chief governor or person. 
Sept. Mace. 2,10, 11. Martyr. Areth. 13. 

πρωτ-άρχων, ovtos, 6, Protarchon, the chief ruler, 
a Gnostic figment. Theod. IV, 364 B. 

πρωτασηκρήτις, 6, the chief ἀσηκρήτις. Roman. 
Imper. Novell. 287. Curop. 10, 8. Alex. 
Comn. Novell. 348. Codin, 131, 24. — Also, 
πρωτασηκρήτης, ov. Basil. Porph. Novell. 
313. Cedr, 11, 172, 23.— Also, mpwroacn- 
κρήτις. Theoph. 588. 616,10. Nicet. Paphi. 
509 A τὸν πρωτοασηκρῆτιν. 


Diod. II, 555, 39. 


πρωτεῖος, ov, of first quality, first-rate. Dioclet. 
C. 3, 31.33. Orib. I, 434, 6. 
πρωτ-έκδικος, ov, 6, chief ékdixos. Curop. 4, 9. 


πρωτέκτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin protector = 
ὑπερασπιστής, βασίλειος σκεπαστής. Pallad. 
Laus. 1171 D, Nil. 108 C. 1τ6 Β. 360 A. 
Pseudo-Nicod. Prolog. Justinian. Edict. 8, 
8, 8. γ. Proc. III, 137, 2. Basilic. 6, 27, 1. 
Porph. Cer. 497, 21 πρωτίκτωρ, incorrectly. 

πρωτ-ελάτης, ov, 6, chief ἐλάτης in the imperial 
barge. Porph. Adm. 237. 

πρωτ-ευνοῦχος. ov, 6, the chief εὐνοῦχος Cedr. 
I, 773, 17. — Theoph. 562, 3 mpwroevvodxos. 

Πρωτεύς, éws, 6, Proteus, an impostor, called 
also Περεγρῖνος. Lucian, III, 325. Athenag. 
952 C. ᾿ 

πρωτεύω, to be πρῶτος --- Participle, ὁ πρωτεύων, 
primate. Nil. 152. A. 164 A. 

πρωτίκτωρ, 566 πρωτέκτωρ. 

πρωτιστεύω, to be πρώτιστος. Anton. 7, 55. 

πρωτοασηκρήτις, 566 πρωτασηκρήτις. 

πρωτοβαθρέω ---- πρωτόβαθρός εἰμι, to occupy the 
Jirst seat. Sept. Esth. 8, 1. 

πρωτο-βεστιάριος, ov, 6, chief βεστιάριος. Porph. 
Them. 33, 9. Cer. 465, 13. 

πρωτό-βιος, ov, old. Pseud-Athan. IV, 861 (Ὁ, 

πρωτοβολέω, now, (πρωτοβόλος) to hurl first. 
Plut. I, 173 D.—2. To produce early or 
new fruit. Sept. Ezech. 47,12. Anthol. II, 
74 (Philodemus), tropically. — 3. To shed 
the first teeth. Geopon. 16, 1, 3. 


957 


πρωτοκαθεδρίτης 


πρωτοβόλος. ον, (βάλλω) that has shed the first 
teeth. Mal. 288, 7, ἵππος. 

πρωτό-γαλα, ακτος, τὸ. —= τὸ πρῶτον yada, trios 
or muds. Galen, II, 99 F τὰ πρωτογάλακτα. 

πρωτογένεθλος, ov, (γενέθλη) == πρωτότοκος. 


Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 463 A. 


᾿πρωτογένεια, as, 7, (πρωτογενής) —= πριμιγένεια, 


primigenia. Plut. II, 289 B. 

πρωτογένειος, ov, (γένειον) —= πρώθηβος, πρῶτον 
ὑπηνήτης, with his first beard. Philon I, 159, 
38. II, 632, 24. 479, 18, μειράκιον. 

πρωτογενέτειρα, ας, 7], —= πρωτογένεια, 7 πρωτό- 
yovos, an epithet of the Valentinian Ogdoad. 
Hippol. Haer. 512, 38. 

πρωτογενής. ἔς, first-born. 
λόγος. 

πρωτο-γέννημα, ατος, τὸ, that which is born or 
produced first, as firstlings, first fruits. 
Sept. Ex. 23, 16. 34, 26. Sir. 45, 20. Phi- 
lon I, 172, 1. Patriarch. 1060 C. 

πρωτο-γεύστης, ov, 6, foretaster. Alex. Apiir. 
Probl. 71, 7. 

πρωτόγονος, ov, first-born. Classical. Philon 1, 
308, 26. 427, 8. Plut. II, 322 F = πριμιγέ- 
vea. Paus. 1, 31, 4 Κόρης πρωτογόνης, Per- 
sephone. Just. Apol. 1, 58. Clem. A. II, 
280 C, vids. 

πρωτόγραφος, ov, (γράφω) written first. 
Byz. 748 B. 

πρωτο-δεύτερος, ov, second-first, second only to 
the first. Damasc. I, 780 A. 

πρωτοδευτέρως, adv. quid? Protosp. Puls. 31 
‘O mpwrodevtépws τοὺς τέσσαρας δακτύλους 
πλήσσων (σφυγμός). 

πρωτο-διάκονος, ov, 6, —= ἀρχιδιάκονος. Const, 
(536), 1083 B. Stud. 1748 B. — As an epi- 
thet it is applied to Saint Stephen. Pseudo- 
Basil. TI, 1641 C. Syneell. 623, 10. 


Greg. Th. 1060 C, 


Nicet. 


πρωτόδοτος, ov, (δίδωμι) jfirst-given. Pseudo- 
Dion. 209 C. 
πρωτοδότως, adv. by being given first. Pseudo- 


Dion. 209 B. 

πρωτοευνοῦχος, SCE πρωτευνοῦχος. 

πρωτότθρονος, ov, 6, occupying the first seat. 
Theoph. 199, 9, ᾿Αντιοχείας, the first bishop in 
the diocese of Antioch next to the bishop of the 
city of Antioch itself. Nicet. Paphl. 573 A. 
Leo Gram. 263,12. Cedr. II, 314,19. 315, 
1. Const. Duc. Novell. 325. 

πρωτο-ϊἱερεύς. €ws, 6, —= πρωτοπαπᾶς. Euchol. 

πρωτοκαγκελλάριος, ov, 6, first καγκελλάριος. 
Theoph. Cont. 442. 

πρωτο-καθέδρα, as, 7, — following. 
360 B. 

πρωτοκαθεδρία, as, ἡ. (καθέδρα) the first seat. 
Matt. 23,6. Herm. Mand. 11. Caius 29 
A. Clem. A. TI, 328 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
87 F. 

πρωτοκαθεδρίτης, ov, 6, president. 
3, 9. 


Eus, Alex. 


Herm. Vis. 


πρωτο-καίριος 

πρωτο-καίριος, ov, the first of the season. Cerul, 
725 A. B. 

πρωτο-καλλιγράφος, ov, 6, the first calligrapher. 
Stud. 1740 D, in a monastery. 

πρωτοκάμαρος, ov, of the first καμάρα ; a Gnostic 
word. Hippol. Haer. 186, 31, ἀνατολή. 

πρωτο-κάραβος, ov, 6, steersman. Leo. Tact. 19, 8. 
Theoph. Cont, 400, 13. Vit. Nil. Jun. 105 B. 

πρωτο-κένταρχος, ov, ὃ, the first κένταρχος. Basil. 
Porph. Novell. 311. 

πρωτο-κήρυξ, υκος, 6, the first herald. Eus. VI, 
853 A. 

πρωτό-κλητος, ov, first called. Doctr. Orient. 
673 A.— As an epithet it is applied to the 
apostle Andrew, because he was called to 
the apostolical office before any of the other 
apostles (Joann. 1, 41). Nicet. Paphl. 61 
A. Porph. Adm. 218,14. Horol. Nov. 30. 

πρωτοκλίσια OY πρωτοκλήσια, wv, τὰ, quid ? 
Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 21. 

πρωτο-κλισία, as, ἡ, the first place at table. 
Matt. 23,6. Clem. A. II, 536 C.— Epiph. 
CP. 787 (titul.), in general. 

πρωτόκολλον, ov, τὸ, (κόλλα) blank, a paper 
containing the substance of a legal instru- 
ment, to be filled with names, date, and so 
forth. Justinian. Novell. 44, 2. 

πρωτο-κόμης, nTos, 6, chief κόμης. Pallad. Laus. 
1169 B (titul.). 

πρωτοκόύμιον, Ov, TO, (κόμη) protocomium, 
the first hair. Cyrill. A. TX, 660 A. 

πρωτό-κοσμος, ov, 6, the chief magistrate (Cre- 
tan). Inscr. 2572 (A. D. 108). 

πρωτοκουρία, as, 7, (πρωτόκουρος) the first shear- 
ing. Sept. Tobit 1, 6 (Deut. 18, 4). 

πρωτο-κούρσωρ, opos, 6, the first κούρσωρ. Mal. 
352. Theoph. 454, 13, 

πρωτο-κτίστης, ov, 6, first κτίστης. 
752 Ὁ. 

πρωτό-κτιστος, ov, first created. Doctr. Orient. 
660 B, ἀρχάγγελοι. 668 B, λόγος. Clem. A. 
II, 61 A. 132 A. us. Il, 64 B. Greg. 
Naz. III, 1241 A, ὕλη. Did. A. 836 A. 
Epiph. II, 728 A. 14. 752 C. 

πρωτο-κωμήτης, ov, 6, the chief of a κώμη. 
Pallad. Laus. 1169 Β. Leont, Cypr. 1725 D. 

πρωτολογία, as, ἡ, the beginning of a speech. 
Clim, 701 C, τῶν ὕμνων, the beginning of the 
service. 

πρωτολόγιον, OV, TO, 
1745 10. 

πρωτολοχία, as, ἧ, (λόχος) the line of the λοχαγοὶ 
ina phalanx, Ael. Tact. 7, 1. 

πρωτο-μάγιστρος, ov, 6, first μάγιστρος. 
77, 4. 

πρωτο-μαΐστωρ, opos, ὁ, 
Solom. 1316 Β. 

πρωτο-μανδάτωρ, opos, 6, first μανδάτωρ. Theoph. 
Cont. 166, 2, 401, 22, Cedr. II, 154, 10. 

πρωτο-μάρτυς, upos, 6, ἡ, first-class martyr. 


Tsid. 749 Ὁ. 


preceding. Stud. 


Genes. 


the first μαΐστωρ. 


958 


πρῶτος 


Martyr. Poth, 1411 B,—2. The first martyr 
on record, applied to Saint Stephen and 
Saint Thecla. Epiph. I, 321 A. Const, 
Apost. 2, 49. Apocr. Act. Paul et Theel. 
p. 638. Euagr, 2612 ΒΚ Sophrns. 3361 A. 
3796 A. Daimase. II, 253 C. Horol. Dee. 


27. Sept. 24. 

πρωτο-μύστης, ov, 6, the first μύστης. Achill. 
Tat. 3, 22. 

πρωτόνοια, as, 7, ΞΞ- πρώτη ἔννοια, the first 
thought. Marc. Erem. 1016 B, Nil. 573 B, 

πρωτο-νοτάριος, ov, 6, first vordpios. Sophrns. 


3200 A. Stud. 1540 A. Phot. Il, 869 C. 
Leo. Tact. 4, 31. Porph. Cer. 451, 17. 

πρωτοπάθεια, as, ἡ, (πρωτοπαθής) first affection. 
Galen. II, 189 B. 

προτοπαθέω, now, to be affected first. Athenag. 
1016 B. Galen. II, 368 C. D. X, 500 B. C, 
Clem. A. 1, 1077 B. II, 360 C. Greg. Naz. 
III, 188 B. Greg. Nyss. Il 224 B. 

πρωτόπαλος, possibly a mistake for πρωτόπιλος, 
ov, 6, the Latin primipilus. Dion C. 72, 
22, 3, σεκουτόρων, the chief. 

πρωτο-πάπας, a, 6, first πάπας 2. 
538, 21. 

πρωτο-παπᾶς, a, 6, chief priest. 


Porph. Cer. 


Porph, Cer. 


17, 16. Theoph. Cont, 388, 24. Cedr. II, 
285, 12. 
πρωτο-πατρίκιος, ov, 6, first patrician. Theoph. 


583, 9. 
πρωτοπλαστία, as, 7, (πρωτόπλαστος) first for- 
᾿ς mation or creation. Tit. B. 1209 C Περὶ τῆς 

ἀνθρωπίνης πρωτοπλαστίας, the title of a 

Manichean work. 
πρωτό-πλαστος, ov, 6, the first made, an epithet 

applied to Adam and Eve. Sept. Sap. 7, 1. 

10,1. Just. Frag. 1580 B. Tatian. 852 A. 

Tren. 690 B. 954 C. Hippol. 684 B. 
πρωτο-πολίτης, ov, 6, chief citizen. Theoph. 578, 

18. Nic. CP. Histor. 50, 22 (51, 3 Προστα- 

τεύων πολίσματος). Gloss. 
πρωτο-πορεία, as, ἣ, vanguard ; opposed to οὐ- 

payia. Polyb. 1, 76,5. 2, 34, 13, et alibi. 
πρωτο-πραιπόσιτος, ov, 6, first praepositus. 

Porph. Cer, 527, 6. 
πρωτοπραξία. as, ἡ, (πρᾶξις) protopraxia, 

privilege. Inser, 4951, 19. Gloss. 
πρωτο-πρεσβύτερος, ov, 6, chief presbyter. Socr. 


692 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § ¢. Nic. 
TI, 729 A. 
mpwrto-mpdedpos, ov, 6, first president. Mich. 


Duc. Novell. 327. Sceyl. 685, 9. 

πρωτόρριζος, ov, (pita) that is the first root or 
source. Lucian. 11, 419. 

πρῶτος, ἡ, ov, first. Polyb. 2,43, 1 Εἴκοσι μὲν 
οὖν ἔτη Ta πρῶτα kal πέντε, the first twenty-five 
years. Dion. H. 1, 261, 1 Τοῖς πρώτοις ἐννέα. 
II, 859, 4 Ἔν τοῖς πρώτοις τέτταρσιν. Cleomed. 
37, 20 Αἴ τε πρῶται τῆς ἡμέρας ἕξ ὧραι. 
Galen, Il, 234 F Αἱ πρῶται δύο. Synes. 1537 


πρωτο-σπαθαρᾶτον 


A Oi μὲν ὀκτὼ πρῶτοι. --- τὴν πρώτην or παρὰ 
τὴν πρώτην, at first. Epict. Ench. 29, 1. 
Basil. I, 173 Β. C. — 2. Prime, in arith- 
metic. Nicom. 82 Πρῶτος καὶ ἀσύνθετος, 
prime, that is, not compound. 86, πρὸς ἀλλή- 
λους, prime to each other ; as 13 and 17.—38. 
Substantively, ὁ πρῶτος, primus, the chief 
of a place. .Philon I, 366, 47, κώμης. Inscr. 
5754, Μελιταίων. Luc. Act. 28, 7, the gov- 
ernor of Melita (Malta). 

πρωτο-σπαθαρᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the office of mpwro- 
σπαθάριος. Theoph, Cont. 469, 14. 

πρωτοσπαθαρία, as, ἡ; the wife of a πρωτοσπαθά- 

Stud. 1261 A. Porph. Cer. 67, 19. 


plos. 
πρωτο-σπαθάριος, ov, 6, first σπαθάριος. Stud. 
1269 Ὁ. Pseudo-Synod. 360 C. Nice. 
Paph. 509 A. Porph. Cer. 62, 20. Phoe. 


Vit. Nil. Jun. 89 B. 

Lucian. II, 432. 

πρωτοστατέω, now, to be πρωτοστάτης. Philon 
11, 109,18. Ael. Tact. 3, 2. Herodn. Gr. 
Schem. 588, 11. Athenag. 976 B, τινός. 
Hippol. Haer. 6, 86. 

πρωτοστάτης, ov, 6, —= Aoxayds: also the third 
man behind the λοχαγός inclusive, the order 
being λοχαγός, ἐπιστάτης, πρωτοστάτης. Al. 
Tact. ὅ, 1. 4. --- 2. Chief, leader. Luc. Act. 
24, 5. Hippol. Haer. 6, 76, τῆς αἱρέσεως. 
Cyrill. H. 693 B, τῶν ἀποστόλων. Nil. 208 
D. Socr. 7, 23, primicerius. Simoc. 71, 16. 

commander-in-chief. 


Novell. 299. 
πρωτό-σπορος, ov, first-sown. 


πρωτο-στράτηγος, ov, ὁ, 
Theoph. 277, ἃ. 

πρωτοστράτωρ, 6, first στράτωρ. 
15. 

πρωτο-σύγκελλος, ov, 6, first σύγκελλος. Pseudo- 
Chrys. ΧΙ, 777° B. Cedr. Il, 619, 14. 
Const. Duc. Novell. 324. 

πρωτο-σύμβουλος, ov, 6, chief counsellor. 
Damase. Ul, 1000 ἢ. Nie. II, 1036 Ὁ. 
Genes. 69, 18. Theoph. Cont. 132, 18, 
Achmet. 18, 

πρωτοσύστατος, ov, (συνίστημι) first formed or 
created. Clementin, 6, 6, p. 201 A, 

πρωτοταγῶς (τάσσω), adv. in the first rank. 
Pseudo-Dion. 260 A. 

πρωτοτοκεῖα, 566 πρωτοτόκια. 

πρωτοτοκεύω, evoa, (πρωτότοκος) to confer the 
privilege of first-born upon any one, to assign 
the rights of primogeniture. Sept. Deut. 21, 
15, τῷ vid τῆς ἠἢγαπημένης. 

πρωτοτοκέω, to bear the first-born. 
1, 6.7. Jer. 4, 31. 

mperorokia, wv, τὰ, the right of primogeniture. 
Sept. Gen. 25, 31, et alibi. — Also, mpwroro- 
ceca. Deut. 21, 17. 

πρωτοτοκία, as, 7, == preceding. Aqui. Gen. 
25, 34, 

πρωτοτόκος, ov, bearing her first-born. Classical. 
Diose. 2, 78, κύων. --- 2. Proparoxytone, 
πρωτότοκος, ov, first-born. Sept. Gen. 22, 21. 


Theoph. 587, 


Sept. Reg. 


959 


πτερνίζω 


27,19. Philon I, 149,14. Just. Cohort. 1, 
23.  Isid. 749 C. — Tropically, the first, the 
chief. Sept. Ps. 88, 28. Paul. Col. 1, 15, 
et alibi. Theod. Mops. 928 A. 
πρωτό-τροφος, ov, firss nursed. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


119, 
TPOTOTUTEW, NOW, —= πρωτότυπός εἰμι. Apollon. 
D, Pron, 343 B. 
πρωτό-τυπος, ov, original, archetypal. Poll. 5, 
102 τὸ πρωτότυπον, the original. Greg. Th. 


1053 B. Alex. A. 557 C. Athan. I, 276 B. 
— 2. Primitive, in grammar; opposed to 
mapaywyos. Dion. Thr. 634,21. Drac. 16, 
14. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 A. 279 B. 
Arcad. 142, 21. Longin. Frag. 3, 11. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 110, λέξις. --- Be Praeposi- 
tus <= πραιπόσιτος. Socr. 376 Ο, 188 A, 
τῶν κοιτώνων τοῦ βασιλέως εὐνοῦχος. 

πρωτοτύπως, adv. originally ; primarily. Theod. 
Her. 1341 A. Basil. Ill, 316 B.  Cyrill. H. 
853 A. Anast. Sin. 92 C. 

πρωτοὕὔπνιον, See πρωθύπνιον. 

πρωτοφάνεια, as, ἡ, first appearance or manifes- 
tation. Pseudo-Dion, 336 A. 

πρωτοφανής, és, (paivw) appearing or manifest- 
ing himself first. Theol. Arith.16. Greg. Nyss. 
III, 1045 A. Pseudo-Dion. 272 D. 336 A. 

mpatopavas, adv. by appearing first. Pseudo- 
Dion. 301 Ὁ. 

πρωτο-φόνος, ov, 6, (PENQ) the first murderer. 
Caesarius 898. 

πρωτό-χνοος, ovs, ovy, with the first 
Lucian. I, 457, ἄνθος ἥβης. 

πρώτως, adv. originally ; opposed to κατὰ peto- 
χήν. Cleomed. 79, 17. 

πταῖσμα, atos, τὸ, fault, error, crime, sin. Jos. 
Ant. 7, 7,1. Basilid. 1265 A. Marcian. 34, 
error in calculation. Orig. J, 556 B. III, 
617 B. Longin. Frag. 6, 2, mistake in copy- 
ing. Iambl. Myst. 177,13. Laod. 2. Macar. 
209 A. Cyrill. H. Cat. 1,1. Pallad. Laus. 
1241 Ὁ. Socr. 616 B. 


down. 


mraoTns, οὔ, 6, (mraiw) faulter, offender. 
Theoph. 383. 

πταιστός, ἡ; ov, fallible. Simoc. 137, 6. 

mraiw, to commit a fault: to offend. Pallad. 


Laus. 1241 D. Leo. Novell. 162. 

πτενός, ἡ; Ov, (πτηνός) ΞΞΞ λεπτός. thin paper, 
plate of metal, or board ; opposed to παχύς, 
thick. Porph. Cer, 465, 15. Anon. Byz. 
1296 D, ράβδος. Eust. 855, 42. 

πτερίσκος. ov, ὃ, little πτερόν. Babr. 118, 5. 

πτέρνα, ns, ἡ, heel. Sept. Ps. 48, 6 Ἢ ἀνομία 
τῆς πτέρνης pov, Of him who les in wait for 
me. A Hebraism. 

mrepvitw, iow, to strike with the heel, to kick. 
Athan. 11, 820 C, τὸν ἵππον, he put spurs to 
his horse. Gregent. 585 C. — 2. To hold by 
the heel: to trip up, supplant, to get the better 
of. Sept. Gen. 27, 36. Jer. 9,4. Philon I, 


πτερνισμος 


854: δ9ὲ. ΤᾺΝ δ ν 90: Greq. Naz. III, 1058 
A = ἀπατάω. --- 3. To heel an old shoe, = 
ἐπικαττεύω. Bekker. 39, 19. 

πτερνισμός, od, 6, a tripping up. Tropically, 


cunning. Sept. Reg. 4, 10,19. Ps. 40, 10. 
πτερνιστήρ, npos, 6, spur. Leo. Tact. 6, 4. 
πτερνιστήριον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Cwurop 

18, 15. 


πτερνιστηρόλουρον, ov, τὸ, (λουρίον) spur-strap. 
Curop. 18, 16. 

πτερνιστῆς, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ mrepvitwv. Philon I, 55, 
22. 84, 33 (ΞΞΞ Ἰακώβ). Polem. 229. 

πτεροβόλος, ov, (πτερόν, βάλλω) winged. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 909 B. 


πτερο-δράκων, οντος, 6, winged dragon. Solom. 
1336 D. 
πτερο-ειδής, ἔς, feather-like, wing-like. Solom. 


1336 D. 

πτερορρύησις, EWS, ἧ, —= τὸ mrepoppveiv. Hierocl. 
C. A. 143,10. Psell. 1152 A. 

πτερο-φορέω, now, to be winged. Cryrill. A. 1, 
932 D. 

πτεροφόρος. ov, 6, courier. Plut. I, 1068 B. 

πτεροφίησις, ews, ἡ, —= following. Geopon. 15, 
2, 33. 


πτεροφυΐα, as, 7, (mrepopuns) a growing of 


feathers. Hierocl. C. A. 169, 2. Pseudo- 
Dion, 137 A. 

mrepoputos, ov, —= mrepopuns.  Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 1344. 


πτερύγιον. ov, TO, the tip of a garment. 
Num. 15, 38. Ruth 3, 9. —2. Pinnacle 
= ἀετός, aéropa, πτερόν. Matt. 4,5. Phot. 
I, 185 B.— 3. Pterygium, a disease of 
the eye. Cels. Med. 6,19. Diose. 1, 147. 
151. Galen. 11, 271 C. 369 Ὁ. 

πτερύγισμα, ατος, τὸ, —= τὸ πτερυγίζειν. Longin. 
Frag. 3, 5. 

πτερυγοτόμος, ov, (réuvw) Culling away πτερύγια. 
Paul. Aeg. 122 τὸ πτερυγοτόμον, sc. ὄργανον, 
a surgical instrument. 

mrepuyopdpos, ov, (φέρω) bearing feathers. 
Diosc. 2, 100, ἤλεκτρον. 

πτερύγωμα, ατος, τὸ, (πτερυγόω) wing. Ta πτε- 
ρυγώματα, labia pudendi. Soran, 256, 23, et 
alibi. Poll. 2,174. Galen. II, 94 F. 370 E. 

πτέρυξ, vyos. ἡ, wing. Anthol. I, 139. Heph. 
Poem. 9, 5 Σιμμίου πτέρυγες. 

πτερωτής. od, 6, —= ὁ πτερῶν. 
1093 A, encourager. 

πτερωτικός, 7, dv, --- δυνάμενος πτεροῦν. Hierocl. 
Ο. A. 162, 6. — Iren, 888 B, write πτερωτήν, 
corresponding to the translation volatilem et 
pennatam. 

πτηνοπρόσωπος, ov, (πτηνόν, πρόσωπον) bird- 
faced. Solom. 1342 A. 

πτήσιμος, ov, (πτῆσις) that can fly. Jul. 383 Ὁ. 

πτίλλος or πτίλος, ov, affected with πτίλωσις. 
Sept. Lev. 21, 20. Diose, 1, 86, p. 91, βλέ- 
Φαρα. 


Sept. 


Greg. Naz. I, 


960 


πτῶμα 


πτίλωσις, ews, ἡ, (πτίλον) a disease of the eye- 
lids. Galen. Il, 271 Ὁ. 

πτίσις, ews, 7, (πτίσσω) a husking. Diosce. 2, 
108. Galen. 11, 94 F, rod ἀλεύρου. 

πτίσμα, atos, τὸ, hulled barley. Strab. 17, 1, 
84. 

πτιστέον ---- δεῖ πτίσσειν. Diosc. 2, 118. 

πτόησις, εως, ἧ; (πτοέω) terror, fear, consterna- 


tion. Sept. Mace. 1, 8, 35.  Agathar. 113, 
17. Philon I, 509, 27. Petr. 1, 3, 6. 

πτοία, as, ἧ, == πτόα. Polyb. 1, 39,14, Diod. 
20, 69. Philon I, 212, 38. 


Πτολεμαϊκός, ἡ, dv, of Ἰπτολεμαῖος, Ptolemaic, of 
the Ptolemys. Sept. Mace. 3,1, 2.  Strab. 
17,1, 32. Tatian. 881 C. 

Πτολεμαῖος, ov, 6, Ptolemaeus, Ptolemy, a Valen- 
tinian. Jren. 441 B. Hippol. Haer. 232, 8, 
et alibi. — Epiph. I, 284 D. 569 B oi Πτολε- 
μαῖοι, ai Πτολεμαῖαι, the Ptolemeans. 

Πτολεμαΐτης, ov, 6, follower of Ptolemaeus. 
Epiph. 1, 556 A (titul.). 

πτυάριον, ov, τὸ, (πτύον) husbandman’s shovel 
or spade. Leo. Tact. 5, 6. Porph. Cer. 
463. 

πτυάς, ados, 9, (πτύων that spits. Diosc. Eupor. - 
2,120. Galen. XIII, 940 D, ἀσπίς, ptyas, 
a species of viper. 

πτύγμα, atos, τὸ, pledge. 
ΤΙ, 416, 3. 

πτυγμάτιον, ov, τὸ, small πτύγμα. Paul. Aeg. 
102. 

πτύελος, Ov, ὃ. (πτύω) == σίαλον, spittle, saliva. 
Sept. Job 30,10. 7,19 Ἕως dy καταπίω τὸν 
πτύελόν pov, until I rest a little. Diosc. 4, 9. 
1, 80, p. 84. 

πτυΐδιον, ov, τὸ, little πτύον. 
1150. 

MTUKTN, TTUKTLOV, 5886 πτυχῆ, πτύχιον. 

πτύξις, ews, ἣ, (πτύσσω) a folding. Sept. Job 
41,4. Athan. 11, 13 B. 

πτύος, OV, ὃ, —= πτύον. Martyr. Areth. 10. 

πτῦρμα, atos, τὸ, (πτύρω) consternation. Mal. 
184, 23. 

MTUPTNS, OV, ὃ, ---- ὁ πτύρων, scarer. 
661 1), τῶν περιστερῶν. 

πτύρω, to scare. [Plut. I, 301 Α ἐπτύρην. 
Epiph. 1, 368 B ἐπτυρμένος. | 

πτυχή; ἧς, ἡ, book. Pseudo-Dion. 425 C, ai 
iepai, the Bible. — Also, πτυκτή. Petr. Sic. 
1349 B.— Also, πυκτή. Caesarius 897. 997. 
Tsid. 184 Ο. 196 B. 

πτύχιον, ov, τὸ, little book. Arcad. 119, 9. 
Euagr. 2681 B. Joann. Mosch 2945 A, 
Clim. 701 C. — Also, πτυκτίον. Greg. Naz. 
III, 332 B. — Also, πυκτίον. Athan. 1. 600 
C. Greg. Nyss. 11, 287 A. Pallad. Laus. 
1219 C. — 2. Stripe sewed upon the border 
of a garment, —= ταβλίον. Lyd. 178, 23. 

πτῶμα, atos, To, a fall: tropically, error. 
Athan. II, 157 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 609 A, 


Antyll. apud Orib. 


Schol. Arist. Av. 


Epiph. U, 


/ 
πτωματίζω 


Adam’s fall. — 2. That which is fallen, 
breach in a wall, rubbish, rubble: corpse. 
Sept. Judic. 14, 8. Ezech. 6, 5 as v. 1 
Polyb. δ, 4, 9. δ, 100, 6. 10, 31, 13. 
Agathar. 129, 2. 146,8. Diod. 16,8. 18, 
70. II, 604, 61. ‘Dion. H. II, 809, 5. 
Sap. 17.8.5. Jos, ΒΒ» J.05, 1, 3.-. Mare. 
6, 29. Epict. 1, 9, 33. Phryn. 375. 

πτωματίζω, ίσω, == καταβάλλω. Apollon. 7). 
Mirab. 199, 4 -σθαι. Αγιιϊ, Ps. 139, 11. 
Cyril. A. X, 1085 Ὁ. Doroth. 1677 B. 

πτωματισμός, ov, 6, falling-sickness, epilepsy. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 153. 

Ἐπτῶσις, ews, ἡ, a falling, fall. 
12, plague. Sir. 8, 31. 5, 18. Jer. 6,15. 
Sext. 551,12, case, condition, state. Petr. 
Alex. 468 B, from faith, with reference to 
the lapsed. Eus. III, 556 A, of man. — 2. 
Casus, case, of nouns, in grammar. When 
used with reference to verbs, it is == ἔγκλι- 
σις, mood. Aristot. Categ. 1, 5. 7, 7. 
Hermen. 2, 3. 3, 3. Topic. 1, 15, 10, of 
adverbs. Poet. 20, 1. 10. Chrysipp. apud 
Diog. 7,192. Dion. Thr. 634, 16. Dion. 
H. VI, 800,8. V, 66,18. 41, 8. 15, ρημα- 


Sept. Ex. 30, 


τική, —= ἔγκλισις. Tryph. 37. Strab. 14, 1, 
41. 14, 2, 28, pp. 118, 14. 141, 9. Philon 
J, 294, 2, Plut. II, 1009 B, the subject of 


a sentence (nominative). Sert. 546, 14, 
Clem. A. II, 593 B, mood, 

πτωτικύς, ἡ, dv, having cases, of which case is 
predicated, applied to those parts of speech 
that have cases ; opposed to ἄπτωτος. Dion. 
Thr. 634, 11. Tryph. 32. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 269 C, 293 A. Conj. 501, 23. Synt. 
101, 26. Sezt. 305,11. Diog. 7, 58. 

πτωχεία, as, 9, poverty. Justinian, Cod. 1, 3, 
42, § θ΄, Ὁ καλούμενος ἐπὶ τῆς πτωχείας, pto- 
chio praepositus, superintendent of the poor- 
houses. — 2. Poverty, a title of assumed 
humility. Epiph. I, 65 B Τῆς ἡμῶν πτω- 
xelas, —= ἐμοῦ τοῦ πτωχοῦ. Cyrill. A. X, 996 
B. C, ἡ ἡμετέρα. 

πτωχεῖον, ov, TO, (πτωχός) ptocheum, poor- 
house, almshouse, hospital. Greg. Naz. II, 
348 C. Pallad. Laus. 1018 Ὁ), τῶν λελωβη- 
μένων. Soz. 1173 A. Chal. Can. 8. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 2, 17, § β΄. Novell. 7, Prooem. 

πτωχέω — following. Macar. 848 A Πτωχεῖν 
€avuTOV. 

πτωχίζω, wa, to make poor; opposed to πλου- 
τίζω. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 7. 

πτωχο-δεκάται, ὧν, ail, poor-rates. 
451 A. 

πτωχόνοια, as, ἡ. (νόος) poverty (weakness) of 
mind. Steph. Diac. 1158 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
16 A. 

πτωχοπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) becoming (fit for) a 
poor man. Anast. Sin. 237 C. 273 Ὁ. 

πτωχός, ἡ, dv, poor. Matt. 5, 3, τῷ πνεύματι. 

121 


Hieron. V, 


961 


, 
TUKVOYOVATOS 


Clementin. 364 B. Clem. A. Hl, 620 C. 
Chrys. VII, 185 Ὁ. I, 583 E = ταπεινό- 


φρων. Aster, 176 B. C.—2. Poor, in the 
sense of worthless (poor stick). Porph. Cer. 
486, 15. 

πτωχότης, ητος, 7, —= πτωχία. Herm. Vis. 3, 
ἘΣ. 

πτωχοτροφεῖον, ου. τὸ, (πτωχοτρόφος) = πτω- 
χεῖον. Basil. 1V, 593 A. Epiph. Tl, 504 B. 


Pallad, aus. 1249 A. Gregent. 580 B. 
(Soz. 9,1, p. 1596 C Καταγώγια πτωχῶν.) 
πτωχοτροφέω. NOW, —= πτωχοτρόφος εἰμί. Greg. 

Naz. Ill, 352 A. 1113 A. 

πτωχοτροφία, as, 7, the supporting of the poor. 
Basil. IV, 592 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 505 A. 
IIT, 360 A. 

πτωχοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) feeding or supporting 
the poor. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. Ill, 389 A. 
Aster. 224 A. Enphr. Chers. 641 Ὁ. 

mraxopavns, és, (φαίνω) appearing poor. 
Theodtn. Prov. 18, 7. 

Πυθαγόρας, ov, 6, Pythagoras. Sext. 156, 15 
Oi ἀπὸ τοῦ Πυθαγόρου, the followers of Pytha- 
goras. 

πυθαγορίζω, icw, to be a follower of Pythagoras. 
Hippol. Haer. 266, 64. 

Πυθαγορικός, ἡ, dv, Pythagoricus, —= Twv6ayd- 
pevos, Pythagorean, Sext. 721, 26 οἱ Πυθα- 
γορικοί. 

Πυθαγορικῶς, adv. after the manner of Pythago- 
ras. Sext. 724, 6. 

Πυθαγοριστής, ov, 6, an exoteric Pythagorean ; 
the esoteric Pythagoreans being called Πυ- 
θαγόρειοι. Hippol. Haer. 14, 91. Lambl. V. 
PAL 2: 

Πυθαϊστής, ov, 6, (ΠΠύθιος) one who consults the 
Pythian oracle ?? Strab. 9, 2, 11. 

πυθαύλης, ov, 6, (Πύθιος, αὐλέω) pythaula 
or pythaules, one who plays a hymn on 
the flute in honor of Apollo Pythius. Diomed. 
492, 1. 

πυθμενικός, ἡ, Ov, (πυθμήν) radical, fundamental 
(number). Nicom.109. Theol. Arith. 11. 

πυθμενικῶς, adv. radically, ete. Nicom. 129. 

πυθμήν, évos, 6, crown, neck, collar of a plant. 
Diosc. 3, 131 (141). 4, 108 (105). — 2. 
Fundamental number ; as 6, the πυθμὴν of 6, 
60, 600, 6000. Nicom. 96.  Hippol. Haer. 
72, 8. ἢ 

πύθων. wvos, 6, == ἐγγαστρίμυθος. Plut. II, 
414 E. — 2. Python, a soothsaying demon. 
Luc. 16, 16. 

πύκασμα, atos, τὸ, (πυκάζω) cord. Symm. Ps. 
117, 27 (Sept. ἐν rots πυκάζουσι, neuter). 


πυκασμός, οὔ, 6, == τὸ πυκάζειν. Greg. Nyss. 
III, 1129 A, τῆς σκηνοπηγίας. 
πυκνάζομαι (πυκνός) == θαμίζω, to come often. 


Zosimas 1700 A, πρὸς ἡμᾶς, he used to visit 
me often, 
mukvoydvatos, ov, (γόνυ) close-jointed, with the 


πυκνό-καρπος 


joints near each other. Diosc. 1, 17. 114, 
reeds, etc. 

πυκνό-καρπος, ov, thick or loaded with fruit. 4 
Lucian. II, 409. 

πυκνόκομος, ov, with thick κόμη or foliage. 
Diosc. 4,173 (176) τὸ πυκνόκομον, py cno- 
comon, a plant. 

πυκνοπλοέω, TO, 
Hipparch. 1033 A. 

πυνκό-ρρωξ, wyos, 6, thick with berries or grapes. 
Strab. 15, 2, 14, p. 246, 6, βότρυς. 

πύκνωμα, atos, τὸ, thickness, density. 
47,27. 82,20. Strab. 17,1, 15. 
6, 1, 8, of ranks. 

πύκνωσις, EWS, 7). == TO πυκνοῦν, a condensing, 
density. Classical. Polyb. 18,12, 2. Cornut. 
86. Diose. 1, 48. Plut. II, 685 Ὁ; Ae. 
Tact. 11, 8, close ranks. Cass, 148, 4. Seat. 
55, 19. 

TUKVOTLKOS, 1, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος πυκνοῦν. Diosc. 
8, 22 (25), p. 365. Galen. XIII, 128 (Ὁ. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 30, bracing. Eus. VI, 664 C. 

MUKTN, TUKTLOV, 5866 πτυχή, πτύχιον. 

πυκτίς, (Sos, ἢ, == πυκτή, πτυκτή, πτυχή; book. 
Tsid. 224 A. 

πυλαϊκός, ἡ, dv, (πυλαῖος) of the gate: low, vul- 
gar. Plut. I, 402 E, ὀχλαγωγία. 

muAdoxos, ov, (πύλη, ἔχω) keeping the gate. 
Plut. TI, 364 F. 

πυλεών,. 566 πυλών. 

πυλιάς, ados, ἡ, the name ofa gem. Aristeas 9. 


(πλόος) to sail often. 


Cleomed. 


Jos. B. J. 


πυλοῦχος, ον, —= πυλάοχος. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 2, 
a part of a gate. 
Ἀπυλών, vos, 6, —= αὐλία θύρα, gateway, the 


precincts of a gate. Beros. apud Jos. Apion. 
1,19, p. 461. Sept. Gen. 43,18. Polyb. 2, 
9, 3. 4,18, 2. Diod.1,47. Philon I,'95, 
22. Moer. 81. — Also, πυλεών. Joann. 


Mosch. 2964 C. Leont. Mon. 640 B. Mal. 
252, 20. 
πυλωρέω, ήσω, —= πυλωρός εἰμι. Plut. 11, 980 


B, τὶ, to guard. 

πυλωρός, od, ὁ, L. ostiarius, janitor of a church. 
Eus. 11, 621 A. Const. Apost. 2, 25, et alibi. 
—2. Pylorus, in anatomy. Cels. Med. 4, 1. 
Galen. II, 288 D. 373 B. C. 

πυνθάνομαι, to inquire, to ask. Polyb. 3, 107, 6, 
τί δεῖ ποιεῖν. Diod. II, 527, 62, τινὰ ὅτι δια- 
τρίβει. 

πυξίζω (πύξος), to have the color of boxwood. 
Xenocr. 45. Orib, I, 140, 1. 

πυξίον, ov, τὸ, tablet. Sept. Ex. 24,12. Cant. 
5,14. Esai. 30,8. Plut. II, 1120 F, used 
by school-boys. Lucian. III, 119. Anast. 
Sin. 196 C, 

πυξίς, dos, 7, py Xis, small box for medicines, 
ete. Diosc. 3, 11 (13), p. 356. Jos. Ant. 
17, 4, 2, p. 835. Lucian. 11, 581. 

πυξογραφέω, now, (γράφω) to write or draw on 
a tablet. Artem. 76. 


962 


πυργο-φορέω 


πυξοειδής, ἐς. like boxwood. Diose. 8, 88. --- 
Also, πυξώδης. Id. 1, 15, τὴν χρόαν. 


"πυοποιός, ov, (πῦον) Causing or promoting sup- 


puration. Diose. 1, 97. 64, p. 68. Paul. 
Aeg. 214. 
πυορροέω, Now, (péw) to discharge pus. Diose. 


1, 77, p. 81 Ta πυορροοῦντα τῶν ὥτων. Ruf. 
apud Orib, IT, 224, 5. 

πυόρροια, as, ἡ; discharge of pus. 
(131). 

πῦρ, upds, τὸ, fire. Greg Naz. II, 412 A, κα- 
@aprnpiov, in general. Joann. Mosch. 2921 
C Ἔβαλον πῦρ εἰς τὸ κελλίον, they set fire to 
the cell. — The vestal fire. Nicol. D. 156, 
τὸ ἄσβεστον. Dion. H. I, 194, 8. 97, 6, τὸ 
ἀθάνατον. Strab. 5, 2, 8, Cornut. 158, τὸ 
deifwov. Plut. 1, 831 E, τὸ ἄφθιτον. II, 281 
E. F, ἄσβεστον καὶ ἀθάνατον. --- Of the Magi. 
Strab. 15, 3,15, τὸ ἄσβεστον. Socr, 752 B. 
753 A.— The Greek fire. Theoph. 542, 6a- 
λάσσιον. 609, ὑγρὸν. 623, 17, σκευαστόν. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 60, 23. Leo. Tact. 19, 57. 
58, ἐσκευασμένον. Porph. Adm. 84, 11. 
Genes. 34, πολεμικόν. 

πύρ-αγνος, ov, the name of a plant. 
316 A. 


πυρακτόω, ὦσω, — πυρακτέω. 


Diosc. 5, 180 


Method. 


Diod. II, 528, 4, 


et alibi. Strab. 3, 5, 1, p. 261,14. Plut. I, 
506 B. 
πυράκτωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ πυρακτοῦν, burning. 


Eustrat. 2336 C, τινός. 
πυράμη, ns, ἧ, == aun. Schol. Arist. Pac. 299. 
πυραμικῶς, adv. pyramidically, in the form of a 
πυραμίς. Theol. Arith, 22. 


πυραμός, OV, 6, —= πυραμοῦς. 


Artem. 100. 


πυρ-άφλεκτος, ov, not consumed by fire. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 998 C. 
πυργίδιον, ov, τὸ, == following. Classical. 


Strab. 12, 3, 18 as v. 1. 

πυργίον, ov, τὸ, small πύργος. Strab, 12, 3, 18. 
3, 5, 5, p. 266, 1. Lucian. III, 177. Joann. 
Mosch. 2860 A, of a monk. 

πυργίσκος, ov, 6, vault, tomb. Inscr. 4207. 4212. 
Artem. 104, Sext. 211,10. 409, 14. 

mupyitns, ov, 6, of a πύργος. Galen. VI, 386 D, 
a species of sparrow. 

πυργό-βαρις, 9, castle, palace. Sept. Ps. 121, 7. 

πυργο-κάστελλος, ov, 6, movable tower for attack- 
ing a fort. Chron. 720, 7. 

πυργο-ποιέω, now, to build a tower. Orig. Ill, 
556 D. 

Ἀπυργοποιία, as, 7, the building of a tower. 
Philon Β. 86, — Particularly, the building 
of the tower of Babel. Hippol. 720 D. Did. 
A, 348 A. Epiph. I, 184 A. 

πυργοῦχος, ov, 6, (ἔχω) tower-holder.  Peolyb. 
16, 3, 12, platform supporting a tower in 
a ship of war. 

mupyo-popéw, now, to bear a tower. Lucian, III, 
462, 


Tupyopopos 


mupyopopos, ov, (φέρω) tower-bearing.  Heliod. 
9, 16, ἐλέφας. Synes. 1325 A. 


πύργωσις, ews, 7, (mupyow) the building of a |. 


tower. Philon I, 505, 15. 

πυργωτός, ἡ, ov, turreted. Strab, 15, 8, 19, πί- 
Anna. Cornut. 17, στέφανος. 

πύρεθρον, ov, τὸ, inflammation. Sophrns. 3636. 

πυρεῖον, ov, τὸ, censer. Sept. Lev. 10,1. Stud. 
1704 D.— 2. The place where the sacred fire 
of the Persians was kept. Theod. II, 1272 
B. Proc. I, 259, 15. 

πυρέκβολον, ov, τὸ, (ἐκβάλλω) steel and flint for 
striking fire. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 14, 13. 
Leo. Tact. 5,4. Porph. Cer. 471,17. 474. 

πυρεκτικός, ἢ, ov, (πυρέσσω) having a fever. 
Theol. Arith. 51. Galen. I, 105 B. Lyd. 
303, 17. 

πυρεκτικῶς, adv. with or of a fever. 
1: 

πυρ-ένδροσος, ov, cool in the fire (although in 
the fire). Damasc. I, 1273 B Τὴν πυρένδρο- 
σον βάτον (quoted from Leont. Cypr. 1608 A 
Τὴν ἄφλεκτον βάτον). 

πυρ-ένθεος, ov, divinely burning, Damasc. 1273 
B (Leont. Cypr. 1608 A). 

πυρεταίνω —= πυρέσσω. Lucian. I, 862. 

πυρετιάω —= πυρέσσω. Geopon. 11, 23, 2. 

πυρετικός, ἡ, ov, febrile. Ptol. Tetrab. 85. 

πυρετός, οὔ, 6, fever. Lucian. III, 37, ὁ ἐκ πε- 
ριόδου, intermittent fever. 

πυρηνο-ειδής, és, like a πυρήν. 


Achmet. 


Paul. Aeg. 84. 


πυριάζω —= πυριάω. Moschn. 50. 

πυριαστός, ἡ; ov, —= πυρίεφθος, boiled. Galen. 
VI, 384 D. 

πυριατέον — δεῖ πυριᾶν. Antyll. apud Orid. II, 
70,11. 414, 9. 

πυριάτης, ov, 6, == ἐγκρυφίας. Lucian. II, 324. 


πυριάω (mupia), to give a vapor-bath. Strab, 15, 
1, 4, p. 213. Diosc. 2, 98. 119. 3, 9 (11). 
1, 4, p. 14. 

πυρί-βιος, ov, living in fire. 

mupi-Bparos, ov, devoured by fire. 
27. 

πυριγόνος, ov, fire-producing. Plut. I, 686 B. 
— 2. Proparoxytone πυρίγονος, ov, = πυρι- 
yemns, born of fire. Philon I, 263,14. 331, 
25. 

πυρίδιον, ov, τὸ, little πῦρ. Classical. Plut. I, 
889 F. 890 A. Hippol. Haer. 28, 40. 

πυρί-εφθος, ov, 6, == πυριάτης. Orib. 1, 200, 7. 

πυρίζω, to burn, neuter. Eus. Alex. 317 A, — 
2. To be flame-colored. Anast. Sin. 1053 D. 

πυρικαής, ἔς, == πυρίκαυστος. Classical. — 2. 
Burning, pungent, as mustard. Tren. 1245. 

_ mupi-Antros, ov, seized by fire. Strab. 12, 2, 7, 
Ρ. 512, 9, volcanic. 

πυριμανέω (μαίνομαι), blazing rapidly. 
686 B. 

᾿πυρίμορφος, ov, of a fiery μορφή. Cyril. A. X, 
1052 ἢ. Cosm. 493 B. Jos. Hymnog. 1021. 


Diog. 9, 79. 
Strab. 17, 1, 


Plut. I, 


963 


πυροφορέω 


πύρινος, n, ον, fiery.  Polyb. 35,1, 1, πόλεμος; 
JSurious, savage. Diod. Ex Vat. 99, 20. 
Apophth. 397 A, ποταμός, in hell, correspond- 
ing to Pyriphlegethon. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
578 B. 

πύριος, ov, —= mupwos. Lambl. Myst. 84, 10. 

πυριπληθής, és, (πλήθω) full of fire. Porphyr. 
apud Eus. ΠῚ, 253 B (quoted). 

πυρίπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) interwoven with fire. 
Hippol. 613 B, χάλαζα (A τὸ ἐν τῇ χαλάζῃ 
πῦρ). 

πυριστάτης, 866 πυροστάτης. 

πυρίτης, ov, 6, (mip) of fire. Lucian. I, 531, 
blacksmith Diosc. 5, 142 (148), λίθος, py - 
rites, from which copper is extracted. 
Greg. Naz. II, 297 C, flint. 

πυρι-φλεγέθων, ovtos, 6, blazing. Pseudo-Dion. 
329 A, ποταμοί. 

mupipopos, see πυροφόρος. 

πυρι-φλόγιστος, ov, —= πυριφλεγής. 
237°) 

πυρίως (mips), adv. in or by fire. 
Myst. 78, 2. 

mupkaid, as, 9, bonfire. Dion. H. I, 228, 8. 
Quin. Can. 65. — 2. The rwins of a burned 
house or city. Diod. 16, 45. 

TUpKN, NS, 7, —= βίρρος, ἐφεστρίς. 

πυροβόλιον, ov, Td, (πυρόβολος) spark. 
Byz. 776 A. 

πυροβόλος, ov, (βάλλω) hurling fire. Sept. Macc. 
1, 6, 51, sc. pnydynpa. Plut. I, 147 A. 
Apollod. Arch. 17. Orig. III, 341 C, λίθος, 
flint or quartz. Ant. Mon. 1480 C. 

Tupoyovos, ov, (γίγνομαι) —= πυροβόλος. 
TIT, 549 A, λίθος. 

πυρότ-δροσος. ov, coo! through burning. Cyril. 
Η. 1200 A. φλόξ. 

πυρόεις, evTos, 6, SC. ἀστήρ, Pyrois, the fiery 
star, the planet Mars, = ὁ τοῦ ”Apeos ἀστήρ. 
Classical. Cleomed. 13,17. Philon I, 504, 
22 


Tim. Hier. 


TIambl. 


Moer. 128. 
Nicet. 


Orig. 


mupo-immevs, ews, 6, riding on fire. Modest. 
3280 A, ἅρμα, drawn by horses of fire. 

πυρο-μαντεία, as, 7, pyromantia, divination 
from fire. Isid. Hisp. 8, 9, 13. 

πυρομαχέω, now, (πυρομάχος) to work in fire 
(metals), to be a smith. Solom. 1348 A, 

πυρομάχια, wv, τὰ, fuel?? Porph. Cer. 466, 6 
Πυρομάχια λόγῳ τοῦ λουτροῦ, for the bath. 

πυροστάτης, ov, 6, (ἵστημι) == χυτρόπους, a 
three-legged iron stand for supporting a ket- 
tle while boiling. Stud. 1740 A. Schol. 
Soph. Aj. 1402 (1419).— Schol. Arist. Av. 
436 πυριστάτης. 

πυρότης, ntos, 7, heat. Galen. ΤΙ, 272 E. Plotin. 
T, 325, 3. 


mupoproyos, ov, —= πυριφλεγήῆς. Amphil. 109 
B, εἶδος. 
πυροφορέω, now, == πυροφόρος εἰμί, to bear or 


produce wheat. App. II, 229, 26. 


πυροφόρος 004 πωμαστέον 
Ἀπυροφόρος, ov, == πυρφόρος. Philon B. 91. |  Diod. 20, 88. 91, 96. 14,47, vais. App. I, 
Modest. 3285 C, βάτος. --- Also, πυριφόρος. 575, 59, Nic. CP. Histor. 61, 5. Theoph. 


Mal. 77, 22. 


πυρόχρους, ουν, == mupixpes. Achmet. 170, 
Ρ. 149. 

πυρπολέω, to burn. [Theoph, 495, 13 πυρπολη- 
pevos. | 

πυρπόλησις, Ews, ἧ, == τὸ πυρπολεῖν. Jos. B. J. | 
5, 1 11... Bus nViy 101g Chrys ΙΝ. 
458 B. 

πυρράζω — πυρρίζω. Matt. 16, 2. 

muppakns, 6, (muppos) == ξανθὸς τὴν χρόαν, 
ruddy. Sept. Gen. 25, 25. Reg. 1, 16, 12. 


15,11; 12. (Joss Ant./68,°1); 

πυρραλίς. iSos, ἡ, reddish. Philotim. apud Orib. 
J, 185, 1, ἔλαϊαι. 

πυρρήνη. ἧς» ἧ, == ἄγλις, aydis. Lex. Botan, 

πυρρίζω, tra, (πυρρός) to be or look red. Sept. 
Lev 13,19. 14, 37. Philon I, 194, 34. 

πυρριχαϊκός, ἡ, ov, (πυρρίχιος) belonging to the 
pyrrhic, consisting of pyrrhics. Heph. 8, 11, 
μέτρον. Arcad. 140, 19, λέξις. 

πυρριχίζω, (ow, (muppixn) to dance the pyrrhic 


dance. Plut. 11, 554 B. Lucian. I, 605. 
Poll. 4, 90. 

πυρριχιο-ανάπαιστος, ov, 6, —= πυρρίχιος καὶ ava- 
matatos. Diomed 481, 18. 


πυρρίχιος, ov, belonging to the war-dance. 
Lucian. I, 273. Herodn. 4, 2, 19, δρόμος 
καὶ ρυθμός. --- Πυρρίχιος πούς, pyrrhi- 
chius, the pyrrhic (__). Dion. H. V, 12, 7. 
Drac, 127, 15. Heph. 3,1. Aristid. Q. 37. 
Longin. 41, 1. 

πυρριχισμός, od, 6, —= τὸ πυρριχίζειν, πυρρίχη. 
Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 14. 

πυρρόγειος, ov, (πυρρός. yn) with red earth. 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 302, 6. 

πυρρόχρως, ὧν, —= πυρρὸς τὴν χρόαν. 
864 Α. 

Πύρρων. wvos, 6, Pyrrho. Sext. 593. 600 Οἱ 
ἀπὸ tov Πύρρωνος, the Pyrrhonists. 

Πυρρώνειος, ov, Pyrrhonius, of Pyrrho. Epict. 
1, 27,2. Numen. apud Eus. III, 1201 B. 
Seat, 333. 

πυρσεία, as, ἡ, (πυρσεύω) a telegraphing by fire. 
Polyb, 10, 48, 1. 10, 45,8.  Philon TI, 643, 
42. 

πυρσευτήρ, ἤρος, 6, one who heats baths. 
40 B. 

πυρσίτης, ov, 6, (πυρσός) of a fiery color. 
Philostr. 99. 

πυρσολαμπής, ἔς, —= πυριλαμπής. 
881 A. 

πυρσο-λατρεία, as, 7, the worship of fire. Philipp. 
Sol. 888 C. 

πυρσο-μορφόω. to endow with a shining or fiery 
form. Damase. ΠῚ, 836 A. 

πυρσοφόρος, ov, —= tupopos. 
p 442,49. Theoph. 610, 10. 

πυρφόρος, ov, fire-bearing, charged with fire. 


Plut. UT, 


Aret. 


Vit. Nicol. S. 


Diod. 20, 48, | 


Cont. 64, στόλος, a fleet of fire-ships. 

πύρωμα, atos, τὸ, (πυρόω) inflammation. 
Tetrab. 152. Sophrns. 3633 D (titul.). 

πυρωνία, as, ἡ, (πῦρός, ὠνέομαι) == σιτωνία. 
Pamphil. 1552 C. 

πύρωσις, ews, 7, inflammation, fever. Diose. 2, 
150, Sext.114,10. Basil. Ill, 213 C. 

πυρωτής, od, 6, (rupow) worker in metal, smith. 
Sept. Nehem. 3, 8. 

πυρωτικός, ἢ, ov, heating, warming. Diosc. 1, 68. 
Eus. IV, 116 B. 

πύσμα, ατος, τὸ, (πυνθάνομαι) inquiry, question. 
Philon 1, 99, 13. 202, 45. 321,27. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 276 A.. Adv. 584, 5. Sezxt. 42, 7. 
Diog. 7, 66. Orig. THI, 1128 B.  Theon. 
Prog. 203, 13, it does not expect a definite 
answer like ἐρώτησις, ἐρώτημα. 

πυσματικός, 1), OV, = πευστικός, ἐρωτηματικός. 
Apollon. 1). Ady. 583, 24. 617,15. Arcad. 
144,19. Hermog. Prog. 21. Theon. Prog. 
204, 8. Sext. 673, 10. 

πυσματικῶς, adv. —= ἐρωτηματικῶς. Apollon. D 
Pron. 293 C. 


Ptol. 


πυστέον — δεῖ πυνθάνεσθαι. Orig. 11, 281 A. 

πυστιάομαι —= πυνθάνομαι. Plut. 11, 292 Ὁ. 

πύωσις, εως, ἧ, (πυόω) Suppuration. Galen. II, 
209 C. 


πωγώνιον, ov, τὸ, little πώγων. Lucian. II, 874. 

πωγωνοτροφέω (πωγωνοτρόφος), to let the beard 
grow. Diod. 4,5. Strab. 15,1, 11. Tatian. 
860 A. 

πωγωνοτροφία, as, 1) 
Plut. II, 352 C. 

πωγωνοφύρος, ov, (φέρω) bearded. Xenocr. 6. 

πωλάριον, ov, τὸ, little πῶλος. Diog. 5, 2. 

πώλευμα, atos, τὸ, ΞΞ- πῶλος. Marz. Tyr. 25, 
54. 

πωλευτής, οὔ, 6, (TwAEvw) horse-breaker. 
Tyr. 25, 53. 

πωλευτικός, 7, ἄν, (πωλεύω) skilled in breaking 
horses. Ael. N. A. 11, 86. 

πωλητήρ, ρος, 6, (mwdéw) seller. Philon 1, 161, 
31. 

πωλοδαμαστής, οὔ, 6, —= πωλοδάμνης. 
76. 

πωλοτροφέω. now, (πωλοτρόφος) to rear colts. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 908 A. 

πωλοτροφικός, 7, ov, pertaining to horse-breeding. 
Ael. N, A. 4, 6 ἡ πωλοτροφική, sc. τέχνη. = 
πωλοτροφία, the rearing of horses. 

πωλοτρόφος, ov, (πῶλος, τρέφω) rearing colts. 
Ael. N. ‘A. 16, 88. 

πωμάζω, dow, to stop with a stopple. Classical. 
Diose. 5, 87. 1, 7. 2, 91, pp. 18. 215. 

πωμάριν for πωμάριον ov, τὸ, the Latin poma- 


τὸ πωγωνοτροφεῖν. 


Maz. 


Diog. 17, 


rium = κηπίον. Anast. Sin. 85 A, 
᾿πωμαστέον — δεῖ πωμάζειν. Geopon.7 15, 1. 
et alibi. 


a 


. πωματίας 965 


πωματίας, ov, 6, (πῶμα) furnished with a lid. 
Diose, 2, 11, κοχλίας. 


A 


pa 


(113). 89 Ta ἀπώρωτα πωροῖ ὀστέα. Galen. 


II, 253 D. 


πωματίζω — πωμάζω. Diosc. 2,91. Galen. | πώρωμα, aros, τὸ, induration. Poll. 4, 203. 
XIII, 958 Ὁ. πώρωσις, ews, 7, & hardening, induration. Mare. 


πωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little πῶμα. Geopon, 20, 29 


8,5. Galen, II, 253 D. 


= κοχλίας πωματίας. πῶς, ady. how. Dion. H. V, 537, 1 ᾿Αδήλου ἔτι 


πωμήριον, ov, To, poMmEerium or pomoe- 
rium, the unoccupied space on the inside 
and outside of a city wall. Plut. I, 23 E. 
Dion C. 39, 39, 7. 

πωροειδήῆς, ἔς, (EIAQ) like mapos. Galen. X, 
528 F, 

πωρο-κήλη; ns, ἡ, α hardening of the ὄσχεον. 
Galen. II, 275 F. 396 C. 

πωρόμφαλον, ov, τὸ, (ὀμφαλός) a hardening of 
the navel. Galen. II, 274 B. 

πωρόω, ὦσω, to make hard, to indurate. Sept. 
Job 17,7. Joann. 12, 40. Diose. 1, 112 


ὄντος πῶς χρήσεται τῇ τύχη. Matt. 23, 33 
Πῶς φύγητε ἀπὸ τῆς κρίσεως τῆς γεέννης ; 
Sext, 292, 11 Ζητηθήσεται πάλιν πῶς ὅτι καὶ 
τοῦτο ἀληθὲς ἔστι. Doroth. 1649 A Μὴ εὑρί- 
σκων πῶς παραστῆσαι αὐτῷ τὸ πρᾶγμα, how to 
represent or state. —2. That = ὅτι. Joann. 
Mosch. 2992 C ’Apéoxer σοι πῶς ἡ ἀδελφὴ 
αὐτὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος ἀδικεῖται καὶ ἀσχημονεῖ ; 
Doroth. 1629 A Λέγω πῶς αἱ ἐντολαὶ πᾶσι τοῖς 
Χριστιανοῖς ἐδόθησαν. 1832 B Λέγω ὑμῖν πῶς 
ἡ Ψυχὴ; ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Τρηγόριος, τριμερής 
ἐστι. 


9 (0) 


Q, κόππα, corresponding to the Latin Q. 
[The prototype of Q is the Phoenician Qoph. 
Its original name must have been όππα, in 
accordance with the principle that the name 
of a Greek letter begins with that letter 
(Herodn. Gr. in Bekker. 798. 800). The 
grammarians generally confounded it with 
κάππα. This letter was used by the Dori- 
ans, and was commonly followed by O with 
or without an intervening consonant. Inscr. 


P 


P, po, represented in Latin by R. [In the 
utterance of P, the tongue, according to 
Plato (Cratyl. 426), is in a state of vibration. 
Dionysius (Compos. § 14) calls it a rough 
letter. An anonymous grammarian (Cramer. 
IV, 177) intimates that P at the beginning 
of a word is rolled ; hence when in the for- 
mation of a compound word it comes to 
stand between two vowels, it is doubled in 
writing; as ρίπτω (ρρίπτω), ἔτ-ρριπτον, ρώννυ- 
pe (ρρώννυμι), ἄτρρωστος. The later gram- 
marians, or rather schoolmasters, denoted 
this peculiarity by placing the rough breath- 
ing over it; and when it was doubled in the 


7 IIAQON. 29 ΦΟΡΙΝΘΟΘΕΝ. 31 QOIOS. 
32 QEIPIAEO, EOEQEN. 37 OPQON. 166 
AYQOAOPKAS. Franz. 1 MAAHQ .... 
pp. 22.46 HEQTOP. Eckhel. I, 170 ΣΥΡΑ- 
QOSION. 242 QPOT ....— A horse 
branded with a Ὁ was called κοππατίας. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 23. Hes. Kommarias.... 
Suid. Kormarias ... -] 

2. In the later numerical system, g stands 
for ἐννενήκοντα, ninety. Quintil. 1, 4, 9. 


ceded by a rough mute (Bekker. 693); as 
dkpos, Kdmpos, τῤέπω ; xpovos, ἀφῥός, Opdvos. 
According to Priscian (1, 24), the Greeks 
originally placed the breathing after the P, 
thus, Pk. —It was a question among the 
Latin grammarians whether the H should 
be placed before or after R. Varro thought 
it unnecessary to write it at all in connec- 
tion with R (Agn. Cornut. 2286). — In in- 
scriptions, the breathings never accom- 
pany P.] 

2. In the later numerical system, P 
stands for ἑκατόν, hundred, or ἑἕκατοστός, 


hundredth. 


middle of a word, they wrote the smooth | pa, τὸ, indeclinable, rha, rha Ponticum, 


breathing over the first P, and the rough 
over the second. They wrote also the 
smooth breathing over P preceded by a 
smooth mute, and the rough over P pre- 


rhubarb. Diosc. 3, 2.— Also, τὸ prov, ov. 
Diose. 3, 3. Leo. Med. 175. Lex. Botan. 
Péov (sic) βαρβαρικόν, τοῦ μεγάλου κενταυρίου 
ἡ ρίζα. --- Also, ἡ pia, ας. Diosc. 8, 2. [The 


ραββί 


English rhubarb is apparently a corrup- 
tion of ρῆον βαρβαρικόν. 

ραββί, 6, indeclinable, 35, rabbi, = διδά- 
σκαλος, καθηγητής, master. Matt, 23, 8. 

paBBovi, 6, indeclinable, = paBBi. Joann. 20, 
16. 

ραβδίξω, ίσω, to beat with a cudgel. Diod. Il, 
615,:10, of the Roman fustuarium.— 2. To 


thrash wheat. Sept. Judic. 6,11. Ruth 2, 
17. ; 

ραβδίον, ov, τὸ, stick.  Strab. 17, 8, 7. Epict. 
3, 20, 12, Ἑρμοῦ, = κηρύκειον, caduceus. — 


Diosc. 1, 18, scion. 

ραβδισμός, ov, 6, a cudgelling. Greg. Naz. I, 
461 C. Nectar. 1828 B. 

ραβδοειδής, és, like a rod. 
Diose, 3, 101 (111). 

ραβδομαχία, as, ἡ, (μάχομαι) fighting with a staff 
(quarter-staf’). Plut. I, 666 E. 

ράβδος, ov, ἡ, rod. — Αἱ ράβδοι, the fasces of 
the lictors. Polyb. 11, 29,6. Dion. ἢ. I, 
666. 846. Strab. 5, 2, 2, p. 346, 28. Epict. 
4,1,57. 4,10, 21. Plut. I, 283 E.— Sept. 
Gen. 47, 3, a mistake for κοίτη, correspond- 
ing to 79°, bed ; the word for ράβδος, staff, 
being 4p. (Compare Reg. 3, 1, 47 Kal 
προσεκύνησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην αὐτοῦ.) 
- 2. Streak. Diod. 5,17, vein of metal. — 
3. Blow with a stick. Theoph. Cont. 105, 18 
᾿Ανὰ διακοσίων ράβδων τυφθῆναι, each should 
receive two hundred blows with a stick. 

ραβδουχέω, to be ραβδοῦχος, to be a lictor. Dion 
C. 48, 48, 3.— Pass. paBdovyeicba, to be 
escorted by lictors. Plut. I, 66 F. 

paBdovyia, as, ἡ, the office of lictor : metonym- 
ically, the lictors, collectively considered. 
Plut. 1,116 A. 868 C. 923 A. 

paBdodxos, ov, ὃ, ἡ, the Roman lictor. Polyb. 
15, 29, 13 ai ραβδοῦχοι. Frag. Gram. 116. 
Diod. 5,40. 17, 77. Dion. ΗΠ. I, 502. 570. 

ραβδοφορέω,' ἤσω, = ραβδοφόρος εἰμί [rather, 
to carry a staff]. δίγαν. 16, 4, 25, p. 840. 

ραβδοφόρος, ov, 6, (φέρω) == ραβδοῦχος. Polyb. 
10, 82, 2. Dion. H.1, 569. Plut. I, 516 E. 
Sext, 733, 24, the five planets and the sun. 

ραβδόω, ace, to stripe cloth. Bekker, 1097, 27 
ραβδωμένοις —= ἐρραβδωμένοις. 

ραβδωτός, n, ov, striped. Classical. 
4, 16. . 

ραγάδιον, ov, τὸ, little ραγάς, rhagadium, 
chap in the skin. Cels. Med. 6, 18, 7. 

ραγάς, ados, ἡ, (ρήγνυμι) crack, rent, chink, fis- 
sure, disruption. Sept. Esai. 7,19. Diod. 1, 
39.  Diosc. 1, 84,48. 2, 202, of the skin. 
Galen, 11, 274 F. 

paydny, adv. rapaciously, ravenously. Plut. I, 
418 E. 

paybos, ov, excessive, inordinate. Pseudo-Galen. 
VI, 442 A. 

payoeidns, és, (pag) like a grape. 


Dion, H. I, 386, 3. 


Strab. 16, 


ῬΟ ΤΌ; 


966 


/ 
Pawo 


Galen. II, 269 B. 
uveous coat of the eye. 
49. 

ραγολόγος, ov, (λέγω) picking or gathering 
grapes. Clim, 848 D. 

pad.os, a, ov, easy. [Comparative ρᾳδιέστερος. 
Polyb. 1, 1, 1. 16, 20, 4." Musonsi6a. 
Erotian. 134 padrepov. ] ' 

ράδις for ράδιος, ov, 6, radius = κνημίς, 
spoke of a wheel. Dioclet. G. 15, 5. 

ρᾳδιουργέω, to act wickedly: to deceive, play 
tricks: to corrupt, tamper with: to distort, 
misrepresent intentionally. Dion. H. I, 198, 
13. Jos. Vit. 65, p. 33. Plut. Il, 266 A. 
602 A. 829 Ο. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1096 A. 
Just. Mon. 1. Jren. 487 A, τὰ λόγια κυρίου. 
477 A, ras ἐξηγήσεις. Caius 29 B, ρερᾳδι- 
ουργήκασι. Orig. I, 65 B -σθαι, to be forged. 
848 A, τὰ εὐαγγέλια. Athan. II, 148 B. 

ρᾳδιούργημα; ατος, τὸ, wickedness, wicked act: 
artifice, trick. Luc. Act. 18,14. Plut. I, 
386 C. Oenom. apud Eus. III, 377 C. Tren. 
653 A. 

ρᾳδιουργία, as, 7, wickedness, lawlessness, vil- 
lany: roguery, knavery. Polyb. 12, 10, 5, 
13, 4,4. 13, 8, 2. Diod. 19, 33. 20, 68. 
Philon I, 158, 34. Luc. Act. 13, 10. 

ρᾳδιουργός, ov, wicked, rascally, knavish, roguish. 
Polyb. 4, 29,4. Diod. TI, 592, 76. Philon 
I, 222, 45. Epict. 3, 22,93. Plut. II, 602. 

ρᾳδιούργως, adv. craftily, etc. Epiph. Il, 169 
B.— 2. Impurely, indelicately. Arr. Anab. 
2, 5, 4, as παίζειν — βινεῖν. 

padoxou, tov, quid? Achmet. 213 (titul.). 

ραθμέν, the plural of 07? v. 1. ραμαθ, write 
padap, broom? Sept. Reg. 3, 19, 4. 

ρᾳθυμέω —= ρᾷθυμός εἰμι. Sept. Mace. 2. 6, 4. 
Polyb. 7, 15, 2. Diod. ΤΊ, 578, 100, to be 
remiss. Epict. 1, 10, 12. Ench 50, 2. 
Clem. A. I, 656 B, to be idle. [Eus. VI, 69 
A ρερᾳθύμηκα. 

ρᾳθυμητέον — δεῖ ρᾳθυμεῖν. Basil. 1Π1, 580 (, 

ρᾳθυμία, ας, ἡ; remissness, negligence : indolence, 
idleness, laziness. Polyb. 5, 87, 3. 7, 15, 7. 
Diod. 11, 607, 8. Philon II, 281, 44. Mare. 
Erem. 1045 C. Pallad. Laus. 1027 A. 

ράθυμος, ov, remiss, negligent, lazy. Plut. II, 
548 Ὁ. Lucian. 11, 462. 

paida, padapios, ραίδη, ραίδιον, for ρῆδα, ρηδά- 


237 C, χιτών, the uvea ΟΥ̓ 
Hippol. Haer. 420, 


ο΄ ptos, pndn, ρήδιον. 
᾿Ῥαϊθώ, ods, ἡ, Rhaitho, a place on the Red Sea 


near Mount Sinai, now called Tor. Apophth. 
233 A. Joann. Mosch. 2864 A. Epiph. 
| Mon. 265 D. [The forms τῆς ῬΡαϊθοῦ, τὴν 
Ραϊθοῦ, τῇ Paid are incorrect. | 


paiktwp, ραικτωρίκιον, incorrect for ρέκτωρ, 

ρεκτωρίκιον. 

| paiva, to sprinkle. Seat. 329, 22, τὰς ὁδούς, to 
water the streets. [Xenocr. 55 é€ppapat. 

| Herodn.Gr. Philet. 417 ρέραμμαι, condemned. } 


wr 
— 
δ ie ae 


Ραιφάν 


Paddy, also Pepdv, Ρεμφάν, 6, indeclinable, 
a corruption of }1°3, a god. Sept. Amos 5, 
26. Luc. Act. 7, 43. Just. Tryph. 22 
Padav. 

ραιφερενδάριος, incorrect for ρεφερενδάριος. 

ρακά, ὍΛ or p%, empty, foolish, a term of 
reproach. Matt. 5, 22. 


ρακάμφιος, ov, (ράκος, ἄμφιον) —= ρακένδυτος. 
Caesarius 1117. 

ρακενδυτέω, now, = following. Joann. Hier. 
468 A, 

ρακοδυτέω, now, — ρακόδυτός εἰμι. Orig. III, 


652 Ὁ. Chrys. TX, 541 Ὁ. Pallad. Laus. 


1041 D. 1236 B. Stud. 945 A. 

paxopopéw, to wear rags. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
740. 

ρακοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) wearing rags. Caesarius 
989. 


ρακώδης, es, ragged. Sept. Prov. 23, 21. 
Macar. 465 D, 

ράκωσις, ews, 7, (ρακόω) <= ἐπέκτασις πολλὴ 
τοῦ ὀσχέου, relaxation, in medicine. Galen. 
II, 276 A. Paul. Aeg. 286. 

papida (Arabic), ramadan. Nicet, Byz. 721 B 
Μὴν papida, the month of ramadan. 

ράμμα, ατος, τὸ, —= ὁρμιά, fishing-line. 
1693 A. 

ραμφή. ἧς, ἧ, = ρομφαία. 


Doroth. 


Polyb. 10, 18, 6. 


ραμφώδης, es, (paudos, EIAQ)  beak-like. 
Philostr. 576. 

pavtnp, npos, 6, = 6 ραίνων Classical. Grreg. 
Naz. III, 659 A. 

pavtns, ov, 6, == preceding. Damasc. III, 
1272 C. 


ραντίζω, iow, (paivw) to sprinkle, to besprinkle. 
Sept. Lev. 6, 27. [Paul. Hebr. 10, 22 pepav- 
Tig pat. | 

ράντισις, ews, 7, —= ραντισμός. 
Ρ. 164. 

ράντισμα, ατος, τὸ; 
(Codex δ). 

ραντισμός, οὔ, 6, a sprinkling. Sept. Num. 19, 
9. Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 7. 

ραντός, ἡ, dv, (paivw) speckled goat. Sept. Gen. 
30, 32. 

pak, ayds, ἡ, == ἀγλίς, clove of garlic. Dios. 
2,181 (182). 194 (195). 4, 72. 170 (178). 
Eupor. 1, 69, p. 128, σκορόδου. 

padrepov, see padios. 

para, ἡ, Tapa or rapum 
turnip. Diose. 2, 184. 

ραπίζω, to rap, strike, etc. Sext. 565, 10 -σθῆναι 
ἀσυνήθη ἀέρος ψύξει (compare F. frapper de 
glace). 

ράπιον, ov, τὸ, == ράπυς ὃ 
parsnip ? 

ράπισμα, atos, τὸ, (ραπίζω) —= ἐπὶ κόρρης πα- 
τάξαι, slap on the face. Sept. Esai. 50, 6. 
Mare. 14, 65. Lucian. I, 300 Ραπίσματα 
λαμβάνω. Phryn. 175, condemned. 


Achmet. 188, 


following. Barn. 5 


γογγύλη, 


907 


Galen. VI, 358 Α,: 


ράχος 


ρα-πόντικουμ, rha Ponticum. Diose. 8, 2. 

partys, ov, 6, (ράπτω) tailor. Pallad. Laus. 
1100 D. 

ραπτικός, 7, dv, tailor’s. Pseudo-Chrys. LX, 790 
E ἡ ραπτική, sc. τέχνη, tailoring. 

ραπτός, ἡ; dv, sewn together. Strab. 7, 4,1 Pa- 
πτὰ πλοῖα. 

ράσδου, τοῦ, quid? Aét. 1, p. 9 (b), 35. 

ρασικός, ἡ, dv, Of pacov. Porph. Cer. 462, 13. 
674, ὃ ρασιακῶν. 

ράσον, ov, τὸ, (rasus) akind of napless woollen 
cloth. Maurice. 2, 2, —2. Garment made of 
ράσον. Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 10, 8. Theoph. 
Cont. 720, 21.— Particularly, α monk’s outer 
garment, usually made of black ράσον. Ptoch. 
2, 480. 

ρασοφορέω, to become ρασοφόρος. 
Epist. De Rasophor. 5. 

ρασοφόρος, ov, 6, (ράσον, φέρω) novice, one who 
has entered a convent with the intent of 
becoming a monk. During his novitiate he 
wears the ράσον. Balsam. Epist. De Rasophor. 
(titul.). (See also μεγαλόσχημος, σχῆμα, and 
compare Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7.) 

ράσσω, aga, = ρήγνυμι. Sept. Judith 9, 8. 16, 
10. Herm. Mand. 11. 

ρατζιωνάβιλις, e, the Latin ratidnabilis 
= λογικός. Pseudo-Germ. 416 A. 

patiay, vos, ἡ, ratio. Lyd. 200, 9. 

ρατιωνάλιος, ov, ὁ, rationalis = καθολικός, 
an officer. Lyd. 200. 

Ραφαήλ, 6, indeclinable, Raphael, an archangel. 
Sept. Tobit 12, 15. Hippol. Haer. 186, 47. 
Orig. 1,176 A. 1341 A. 

ραφαν-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, 
Diose. 1, 45 (titul.). 

ραφανηδόν (padparis), adv. like radishes.. Erotian. 
36. Soran. 250. Galen. II, 397 F. 

ραφάνινος, ἡ; ov, of papavis. Diosc. 1, 45, ἔλαι- 
ov, rape-oil. Galen. XIII, 128 D. 

papavoy, ov, τὸ, —= padavis, radish. 
Med. 249. 

papavodayia, as, ἡ, (φαγεῖν) the eating of ράφα- 
νοι. Hippol. Haer. 436, 79. 

padevs, ews, 6, (ράπτω) == ἀκεστής, cobbler. 
Poll. 7, 42. 

ραφιδευτής, ov, 6, (pais) embroiderer. 
Ex. 27, 16, Orig. ΠΙ. 1812 B. 

ραφιδευτός, ἡ, dv, embroidered. 
21. 

ραφίδιον, ov, τὸ, little papis. Zosimas 1689 B. 

pais, (Sos, ἡ, == βελόνη, ἀκέστρια, needle. 
Erotian, 10. Phryn. 90, condemned. 

paxin, probably an error for ράχη, ns, 7, = 
ἡ paxos, a plant. Barn, 745 A. 

ραχιώδης, es, (paxia, EIAQ) rocky, full of 
breakers. Strab. 5, 4, 4, p. 386, 13, αἰγιαλός. 
12, 3, 11, p. 524, 22, ἀκταί. 

paxos, ov, 9, will olive. Barn. 7. 745 A, Paus. 
2, 82, 10, στρεπτός. 


Balsam. 


ραφάνινον ἔλαιον. 


Anon, 


Sept. 


Sept. Ex. 37, 


ρεγενδάριος 


ρεγενδάριος, ov, 6, (rego, regendus) = 
ὁ τὸν δημόσιον δρόμον diver. Lyd. 198, 18. 
215, 7. 

ρεγεονάριος, incorrect for peyewvapuos. 

ρεγεών, Gvos, }, regio, the suburbs of a city ; 
opposed to πόλις. Chal. 1632 Β. C.—2. 
Regio, street, ward, quarter of a city, = 
yetrovia. Gregent. 577 C. Chron, 571. 595. 
Martyr. Clem. R. 620 A. 

ρεγεωνάριος, ov, 6, pertaining to a ρεγεών, the 
chief officer of a city ward. Lateran. 97 A. 
Hes. 

ρεγιών, ὥνος, ἡ, — ρεγεών. Achmet. 152. 

ρέγιος, less correct for ρήγιος. 

ρέγιστρον, τὸ, regestum, register, Const. 
IIT, 968 A. 997 A. B, — Also, ρέγεστον, in- 
correctly ρήγεστον. Lyd. 218, 22. 

péda, pédn, ρέδιον, incorrect for ρῆδα, ρήδη, ρή- 
διον. 

ρέκα, ας, ἡ, ἃ kind of scourge. Vit. Nicol. 8. 
885 D. Theoph. Cont. 439, 20. 

ρέκαυγον, an error for ρέκαυτον, ov, τὸ, recau- 
tum, quittance, release. Suid. 

ρέκινον, ov, τὸ, (recino) = ἀντιβολήῆ. Lyd. 
205. 

ρέκτης, ov, ὃ, —= pextnp. Plut. 1, 989 B. 

pextwp, opos, 6, rector, an officer. Porph. 
Adm. 241, 21. Cer. 22, 24. 528. 713. Suid. 
Paixtwpos.... 

ρεκτωρίκιον, ov, τὸ, the rector’s distinctive robe. 
Porph. Cer. 528, 14. 

pedeyaros, relegatus, banished. Antec. 1, 
12, 2. 

peAaropia, as, ἡ, relatio = ἀναφορά. Suid. 

ρελεγίοσος, ov, religiosus. Antec. 2,1, 9. 

ρεμβάς, ddos, ἡ, (ρέμβω) gadding. Epiph. 1, 
288 A, γυνή, street-woman. 

ρεμβασμός, οὔ, 6, a wandering. Sept. Sap. 4, 
1: 

ρεμβεύω, evow, ---- ρέμβομαι, to go about. Sept. 
Esai. 23, 16. 

ρέμβος, ἡ, ov, also peuBos, ἡ, dv, roaming, gad- 
ding. Pseud-Ignat. 828 A. 905 B. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 857 D. Ant. Mon. 1517 A. 

ρέμβος. ov, 6, α roaming, wandering about. Plut. 
II, 603 E. 

ρέμβομαι --- πλανάομαι. Plut. II, 564 B. 981 
A. Anton. 2,7. Theophil. 1037 C. Sezt. 
685, 16.— Galen. II, 100 F Ρέμβει, πλα- 
vara. 

ρεμβώδης, es, roving, wandering: desultory. 
Polyb. 16, 39, 2. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 
154, 2. Plut. J, 960 F. II, 45 D. 

remoboth, οἱ, = sarabaitae. Hieron. 
I, 419 (118). 

Ρεμφάν, see Ῥαιφάν. 

ρέωψις, ews, ἧ, —= ρεμβασμός. Sophrns, 3452. 

ρέον, See pa. 


ρεπουδιατεύω, evow, repudio. Antec. 2, 


16. 


968 pew 


| perovdwov, ov, τὸ, repudium = διαζύγιον. 


Just. Apol. 2, 2. Ni. Epist. 2, 181 
Justinian, Novell. 22,19. Gloss. Jur. 

PerpeBos, ov, the Latin reprobus, reprobate. 
Synaz. Mai. 9, the former name of Christo- 
phorus, the dog-headed saint. 

ρεπτέον — δεῖ ρέπειν. Archigen. apud Orib. I, 
161, 1. 

ρεπτικός, ἡ, ov, (ρέπω) inclining towards. Orig. 

- I, 440 D Τὸ ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον ρεπτικὸν ἡμῶν, 
tendency. 

ρέσκω, See ρήσκω. 

ρέσπονσον, To,responsum. Antec. 1, 2, 9. 

pérwa, τὰ, retinaculum = ἡνία, reins. 
Porph. Cer. 463. 

petopva = τόρνα. Simoc. 99, 14. 

ρεῦμα, ατος, τὸ, rheuma, rheum, flux. Diose. 
1, 110 (113), στομάχου καὶ κοιλίας. 5, 10, 
p- 696. Plut. II, 102 A. Arr. Anab. 4, 4, 
9. Lucian. III, 35, rheumatism. 

ρευματίζω, waa, to throw into a stream, to drown. 
Mal. 408. —2. Mid. ρευματίζομαι, to have a 
flux. Classical. Diosc. 4, 153 (156). Eupor, 
1,27. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 218, 8. Doroth. 
1749 B -σθῆναι, to have the rheumatism. — 
Strab. 1, 3, 7, to have tides. 

ρευματισμός, od, 6, rheumatismus, rheum, 
flux. Diose. 1, 25. 111 (110). 8, 18 (15). 
Hermes Tr. Tatrom. 389, 9. Ptol. Tetrab. 
83. Galen. XIII, 953 D. 

ρεῦσις, ews, 7, (pew) a flowing, fluxion : emana- 
tion. Cornut. 10. Athan. II, 1129 B. Basil. 
I, 676 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 84 C. 

ρευσταλέος, a, ov, ΞΞΞ pevotos. Porphyr. apud 
Eus Il, 253 Ὁ. 

ρευστικός, n, ov, flowing, liquid, fluid. Plut. 1, 
262 B. II, 905 Ὁ. 

ρευστικῶς, adv. flowingly. Plut. ΤΙ, 878 F. 

ρευστός, ἡ, ov, flowing: mutable. Plut. II, 268 

D, et alibi. Athenag. 937 A, ὕλη. Sext. 49, 

18. Σ 

Ρεφάν, see Ραιφάν. 

ρέφανος, ov, 7, ---Ξ pagavis. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
O44, 

pedepevdapuos, ov, ὁ, referendarius, referen- 
dary, = ἀναφορεύς, a sort of lord in waiting. 
Nil.’864 C. 425 C. Chal. 1029 C. Const. 
(536), 968 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 15, 2. 
Proc. I, 256. Suid. Ῥαιφερενδάριος ...- 
Mal. 328, 12.—2 Referendarius, 
a church dignitary. Justinian. Novell. 6, 3. 
Curop. 4, 17. 

péw, to flow. Sept. Lev. 15, 19, αἵματι, = ἐν 
ἀφέδρῳ εἶναι. Prov 3, 20 Νέφη δὲ ἐρρύησαν 
δρόσους. Joel 3, 18 Οἱ βουνοὶ ρυήσονται γάλα, 
Ξ-- ρεύσουσι. Diod. 18, 94 Διὰ πάσης τῆς δυ- 
νάμεως ρυέντες, having made a deep impres- 
sion. Strab. 7, 5, 8, τινός. Arr. Anab. 


δ, 9, 4, ὕδατος, Sexrt. 210,22. Greg. Naz. — 


II, 313 C, ἀπὸ rod εὖ εἶναι, to fall. — 2. To 


j 
( 


ρήγας 


suffer from a flux. Diod. 5, 41 Τὰς κοιλίας 
τὰς peovoas. [Herodn, Gr. Philet. 417 ρέ- 
pevea = ἔρρευκα, condemned. Hippol. Haer. 
196, 3] 

ρήγας, a, 6, = png. Anon, 358, 9. 

ρηγᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (pn&) kingdom, with reference 
to Western Europe. Porph. Adm, 115. 
Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 417. 

pyyewa, 7, apparently an incorrect representa- 
tive of the Latin regia. Plut. Il, 287 A. 

ρήγεστον, See ρέγιστρον. 

Ρήγιον, ov, τὸ, Regium, a place in Constanti- 
nople. Agath. 283, 22. Simoc. 237, 6. 333, 


12. Mal. 489, 3. Theoph. 358. Porph. 
Cer. 495. 
ρήγιος, a, ov, regius —= βασίλειος, βασιλικός. 


Strab. 6, 1, 6, p. 411, 6 ρήγιον —= βασίλειον 
οἴκημα, == Plut. 1, 69 C pnyia, regia. Lyd. 
123, 3. Antec. 1, 2,6. Mal. 321,8. Porph. 
Cer. 230, 21. 
ρήγισσα, ns, ἡ, regina. Mail. 430, 20. 
ρῆγλα, as, ἡ, (regula) = ρόχανον, L. rutel- 
lum, strickle (the American strike). Hes. 
.— 2. Peg at the end of the 
Dioclet. G. 


Ρῆγλαι ... 
pole of a vehicle ? = éorwp? 
15, 13. 

ρηγλιάζω, dow, to strike grain to a level with the 
measure. Epiph. III, 281 A ρητλιάσας. 

ρήγλιος or ρῆγλος, ov, levelled with a strickle. 
Anon, Byz. 1217 D. 1220 B, μόδιος. Codin. 
45. 

ρῆγμα, ατος, τὸ, fall. Const. Apost. 8, 1. 

ρήγνυμε, to throw, throw down. Sept. Sap. 4, 19. 
Luc. 9,42. Artem. 86. Const. Apost. 6, 9. 
Leo Gram. 361. 

ρῆδα, ns, ἡ, the Latin rh éda, coach, chariot. 
Apoc. 18, 13 [péda, 4. ν.]. Lyd. 12, 14 [paida, 
4. v.]. — Areth. 732 B ρήδη. 

ρηδάριος, ov, 6, rhedarius, coachman. Areth. 
732 B. 

ρήδιον, ov, τὸ, little pnda Pallad. Laus. 1050 
C. Vit. Chrys. 17 F. Hes. Ῥηδίων .... 
Pediov.... Suid. Paidiov.... 

Ἀρῆμα, atos, τὸ, —= λέξις, word, a single word 
(φιλοσοφία, ὅδε). Plat. Tim. 49 E.  Plut. 
II, 876 E.— 2 Verb, in grammar. Plat. 
Soph. 261 ΒΒ Aristot. Hermen. 3,1. Poet. 
20,1. 9. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. Dion. 
Thr. 684. 638. Dion. H. II, 682. V, 8. 
155,92 V1, 797... Tryph..81..~ Philon_I, 
443, 34, Plut. Il, 1009 B. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 31, 6, the Stoics applied the term to 
the infinitive only ; the other moods being 
called by them συμβάματα or κατηγορήματα. 
Sext. 629, 17. Diog. 4, 31. 7, 58.— 8. 
Thing, in general. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 


15,1. 18,14. Reg. 3,11, 41, acts. Luc. 
3, 15. 
ρηματίζω, iaw, to express in words. Hippol. 


833 C. 


122 


969 


ρητός 


ρηματικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to words. Hieron. 
Gr. 865 B, πίστις, in words, —2. Verbal, in 
grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 26, ὄνομα. Dion. 
H. V, 158, μόριον. VI, 791. 862. 794, λέξις. 
Herodn. Gr. Philet. 416 (452). Seat. 644 
Ta ρηματικά, verbal forms. 

ρήμων, ov, (PEQ) speaking. Plut. Il, 675 A. 

Ῥῆνος, ov, 6, Rhenus, the Rhine. Diod. 5, 25. 
Nicol. D. 85. 

ρήξ, nyos, 6, reX = βασιλεύς. Plut. I, 74 A. 
I, 279 C Ρήγϊ σακρῶρουμ, regi sacrorum, = 
βασιλεῖ ἱερῶν. --- 2. In Byzantine writers, it 
is applied to the Western kings, the title 
of βασιλεύς being restricted to the Roman 
emperor and to the king of Persia. Chrys. 
Til, 601 A.  Olymp. 459, 7. Proc. II, 204, 
15. HEuagr. 2545 A. Simoc. 257, 24. 
Luitprand 344 (479, 1 D). 

ρηξίφρων, ov, (ρῆξις, φρήν) crack-brained ? 
Stud. 808 B. 

prov, see pa. 

pys, the Hebrew >. 

ρησίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ρῆσις. 
748 Β. 

ρησι-μετρέω, now, (ρῆσις) to measure words. 
Lucian Tl, 335, 

ρῆσις, ews, 7, — ρητόν, text of Scripture. Just. 
Tryph. 92. Basil. IV, 877 C. 

ρήσκω (PEQ) = λέγω. Hes. Ῥεσκομένων, λεγο- 
μένων. Theoph. 724,14 ρέσκω. Phot. Lex. 

ρήσσω ΟΥ̓ ρήττω —= pnyvymw. Strab. 7, 3, 18. 
11, 14, 8. 15, 1,57, p. 221, 23. Mare. 9, 18. 
Moer, 307. 

ρητιάριος, ov, ὁ, retiarius. Artem, 198. 

ρητινίζω, iow, (pytivn) to have the taste of rosin. 
Diose. 3, 79 (87). 

ρητινίτης, ov, 6, of rosin.  Diosc. 5, 48, οἶνος, 
vinum resinatum, wine flavored with 
rosin ; the modern κρασὶ ρετζινᾶτο. (Com- 
pare Plut. II, 676 B. Galen. VI, 344 A.) 

ρητινόω, woe, to flavor with rosin. Diosc. Eupor. 
2, 63, p 277. 

ρητλιάζω, see ρηγλιάζω. 

ρητολογία, as, ἣ, (ρητός, λέγω) speech. 
884 C. Εἰ. III, 824 C. 

ρητορεύω, to teach rhetoric. 
14, 1, 48. 

ρητορικός, ov, 6, rhetor, rhetorician. Jos. 
Apion. 1, 22, p. 454. 

ρητορο-μάστιξ, ιγος, 6, the rhetoricians’ scourge. 
Diog. 2, 64. 

ρητός, ἡ, ov, said, spoken. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
39, 15, φράσις, in common use. — ὦ, Literal, 
in the obvious sense, not allegorical or figur- 
ative ; opposed to δι’ ὑπονοιῶν, πνευματικός, 
avaywyn. Philon 1, 639, 7. 645. 30. TI, 14, 
24. Orig. I, 1101 A. TI, 201 B. — 3. In 
versification, ρητὸς πούς, rational foot, op- 
posed to ἄλογος. Aristid. Q. 34, —4. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ ρητόν, (a) L. dictum, a saying. 


Eus. Tl, 789 A. 
Cyrill. A. IV, 


Tatian. 


Strab. 18, 1, 55. 


ρήτωρ 


Hermog. Rhet. 18, 22. Sezt. 682, 9. Orig. 
J, 384 A. 1276 C Τὴν κατὰ ρητὸν ἐκδοχὴν τῶν 
νόμων, according to the letter.—(W) Passage 
in a book; particularly, text of Scripture. 
Just. Cohort. 22.29.  Sext. 402, 29. Caius 
32 A, γραφῆς. Clem. A. I, 296 A. 972 A. 
1141 D. 1193 A. II, 524 A. 517 B, row 
ἀποστόλουι͵ι Hippol. δον. 212,67. Orig. 
II], 845 A. 861 C.— (€) Anything. Sept. 
Ex. 9, 4. 

ρήτωρ, opos, 6, orator. — With the article, ὁ ρή- 
τωρ, the orator, Demosthenes. Plut. I, 350 
C. Hermog. Rhet. 281, 6. 

ρητῶς (pytos), adv. expressly, distinctly. Strab. 
10, 2,11. Plut. II, 1041 A. Sezt. 179, 29. 
Clem. A. I, 1317 B ρητότερον. 

ρηχάβ, 22> = ἅρμα. Sept. Judic. 1, 19. 

pia, as, 9, See pa. — ρίγλιος, incorrect for ρή- 
γλιος. 

ριγο-πύρετος, ov, 6, chills and fever, fever and 
ague. Hermes Tr, Iatrom. 394, 36. 396, 5. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 115, — Also, τὸ ριγοπύρετον. 
Phryn. Ῥ. 5. 42, 8. Suid. EmuaXtnv.... 

ptyos, eos, τὸ, chills, Classical. Sept. Deut. 
28, 22. Diosc. 8, 78 (86). 1,18. 77, pp. 34. 
80. 

ριγώδης, es, chilly. Galen. II, 104 C. 

ρίγωσις, eas, 7, (ptyow) a shivering, chilliness, 
cold. Achmet. 191, p. 167 Τῆς ἐκ rod πάγου 
ριγώσεως. 

ρίδιον, incorrect for ρήδιον. 

pita, ns, 7, root. Sept. Job 5, 8 Ρίζαν βάλλειν, 
to take or strike root. Strab. 13, 4, 14, p. 87, 
17, of madder. Plut. Il, 938 B. 

piCaypa, as, 9, a species of forceps. Paul. Aeg. 
352. 

ριζάριν for ριζάριον, ov, τὸ, (ρίζα) —= ἐρυθρόδα- 
vov. Geopon.12,1,7. ον 

ριζικαῖος, a, ov, (ριζικός) rooted, immovable rock. 
Porph. Adm. 75, 21. 

pitis, ews, 6, a species of animal. Strab. 17, 
3, ὃς 

ριζοβολέω, now, — ρίζαν βάλλω, to strike root. 
Diosc. 8, 40 (46). Sext. 737, 29. 

ριζολογέω, now, (λέγω) to gather roots. Diod. 
16, 82, to extirpate. 

ριζοτομικός, ἢ, Ov, —= ριζοτόμος. 
p. 818. 814. ᾿ 

ριζοτόμος, ον, (τέμνω) cutting roots. Classical. 
Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 2, collector of medicinal 
roots. 


ριζοφαγέω, Noa, 


Diosc. 2, 199, 


ριζοφάγος εἰμί. Strab. 11, 


8, 7. 3, 2, 6, p. 221, 20. 
ριζώδης, es, root-like, Plut, II, 923 C as v. 1. 
ριζωνυχία, as, 7, == ἡ τοῦ ὄνυχος ἀρχή. Ruf. 


apud Orib, III, 389, 4. 


ριζωρυχέω, now, (ριζωρύχος) to dig up roots. | 


Plut. 11,473 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 96 A. 
ριζωτής, od, 6, = 6 ριζῶν. Synes. Hymn. 5, 18, 
p. 1608, 


970 


| pura, n, vipa = ὄχθη. 
᾿ριπίδιον, ov, τὸ, (puis) a kind of fan. 


ριπίδιον 


ρικνότης, ητος, ἧ, the being ρικνός. Greg. Nyss. 


TIT, 149 A. 
ρικνώδης, es, —= pixvos. Agath. Epigr. 15. 
ρικτάριον, 866 ριπτάριον. 
piv, wos, ἣ, == pis. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. 


pw-avréw, now, to make an unseemly sound with 
the nose. Tatian, 857 A, ra αἰσχρά (Clem. 
A. I, 596 Ὁ)" 

ρινεγχυσία, as, 7, (ρινεγχύτης) injection into the 
nose. Diosc. 2, 212. 

ρινεγχύτης, ov, 6, (pis, ἐγχέω) an instrument for 
injections into the nose. Aét. 6, 52. 

ρινεγχυτόω, ὦσω, —= ρισὶν ἐγχέω, to inject into 
the nose. Diose. 2, 210. 5, 114, p. 780 (2, 
209, p. 328). 

ρινέω, now, (pin) to file: polish. Dion. H. V1, 
867,11. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 4, 15. 

Ρινθωνικός, ἡ, ov, (Ρίνθων) of Rhinthon. 
152, 17,. κωμῳδία. 

ρινίζω, iow, —= preceding. Achmet. 64. 

ρινίον. ov, τὸ, == pin, L. lima, file. 
553,.21.. Leo. “Lact. 5,4. 

pimopa, ατος, τὸ. —= ρίνημα, filings. 
242. Diosc. 2,61. 5, 88 110. 

ρινόβολος, ov, (pis, βάλλω) thrown out of the 
nose, made by the nose. Agath. Epigr. 78, 
πάταγος, referring to ριναυλεῖν. 

ρινόκερως, @ OY ὠτος, 6, (κέρας) with a nose- 
horn: rhinoceros, an animal. Callizen. 
apud Athen. 5, 32, p. 201 Ὁ. Agathar. 174, 


Lyd. 


Charis. 


Erotian. 


10. Strab. 16, 4, 15. 

ρινοκοπέω, noa, (κόπτω) == ρινοτομέω. Theoph. 
553, 9. Harmen 6, 4, 1. 

ρινο-κτυπέω, now, —= ριναυλέω. Sophrns. 3521 


B (A Ty διὰ ρινῶν ἀναρροφήσει τοῦ πνεύματος 
κτύπον ἀποτελῶν). 

ρινοκτυπία, as, ἧ, —= τὸ ρινοκτυπεῖν, τὸ ριναυλεῖν. 
Sophrns. 3521 Β. 

ptvo-aBis, iSos, ἡ, nose-pincers, an instrument 


of torture. Synes. 1400 B. 

ρινο-πύλη, ns, 4, side-gate. Polyb. 8, 27, 8. 15, 
31, 10. 

ρινό-σιμος, ov, —= σιμὸς τὴν piva. Lucian. ΠῚ, 
76. 


ρινό-τμητος, ov, with the nose cut off. Pallad. 
Laus. 1034 A. Steph. Diac. 1160 C (Euagr. 
Scit. 1265 B Κολόβωσις ρινός). 

ρινοτομέω, noa, (pis, τεμεῖν) to cut off one’s 
nose. Mal. 331, τινά. Cedr. 11, 693 ρινο- 
τμηθῆναι. 

ρινοῦχος, ον, (ἔχω) holding the nose. 
1, 21, sewer. 

ρινο-φάλιος, ov, —= φάλιος or βαλιὸς τὴν piva. 
Achmet. 152. 


Strab. 14, 


Proc. 1Π, 287, 4. 

Moschn, 

- 136, p. 83. Const. Apost. 8,12. Joann. 
Mosch. 3016 B. Sophrns. 4001 A. Pseudo- 
Germ. 432 D. Chron. 714,13. [The ριπί- 
διον was originally used to drive away flies 


ριπίς 


from the communion cups (the custom hay- 
ing probably originated in Egypt, the coun- 
try of flies); it was nothing more than a 
Jty-brush. But as, in the course of time, it 
became a necessary church utensil irrespec- 
tive of flies, it was thought proper to dis- 
cover some mystery in the use of it. Now 
a fan naturally suggests a wing, and wings 
belong to angels as well as to birds. The 
mystagogues, therefore, of the fifth and sub- 
sequent centuries found no difficulty in re- 
garding the ριπίδιον as emblematic of the 
winged Cherubim and Seraphim that sur- 
round the throne of God. ] 

preceding. Pseudo-Germ. 


ριπίς, iSos, 7%, 
420 D. 

ριπισμός, ov, 6, (ριπίζω) a fanning, ventilation. 
Clim. 1109 B, tropically. 

purotnp, ἦρος, 6, == following. Pseud-A than. 
IV, 953 D. 

ριπιστήριον, ov, τὸ, —= ριπίδιον. 
A. Vit. Euthym., 60. 

ριπιστός, ἢ, ov, fanned ; airy building. Sept. 
Jer. 22, 14. 

ρῖπος, ov, 6, == pir. Classical. Agathar. 155, 
16, ἐκ φοινίκων. Diose. 1, 55. 5, i103. 

ριπτάριον, ov, τὸ, (ριπτός) == ἀκόντιον, L. jacu- 
lum, javelin. Leo. Tact. 5, 3. Porph. Adm. 
124, 15.— Also, ρηκτάριον, incorrectly ρικτά- 
ριον. Leo. Tact. 6, 7. 

ριπταριστής, ov, 6, one armed with a ριπτάριον. 
Afric. Cest. 72, p. 313. 

(ριπτάζω) 


Vit. Epiph. 738 


ριπταστικός, ἡ, ov, tossing about. 
Anton. 1, 16. 

ρίπτω, to throw, to cast. Laod. 36 -σθαι ἐκ τῆς 
ἐκκλησίας, —= ἀποβάλλεσθαι. [Lucian., I, 673 
ἐρρίψομαι, fut. perf: ] 

ρισκοφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, treasury. Aristeas 10. 

ρισκοτφύλαξ, axos, 6, (ρίσκος) treasurer. Ari- 
steas ὃ. 

ριψοκινδυνευσία, as, 7, 
Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 

ριψοκινδυνέω —= ριψοκίνδυνός εἰμι. 
she 

ριψοκίνδυνος, ov, foolhardy, rash, reckless. Clas- 
sical. Jos. B. J. 7, 4, 2. 

ριψοκινδύνως, adv. recklessly. Clem. R. 1, 14. 
App. Il, 147, 71. Clem. A. I, 1053 A. Petr. 
Alex. 517 A. 

ριψολογέω, now, (ρίπτω, λέγω) to throw out 
words. Polyb. 12, 9, 5, et alibi. 

ριψ-όφθαλμος, ov, leering, winking libidinously. 
Piol. Tetrab. 164.171. Const. Apost. 7, 6. 

ρόγα, as, 7, the Latin erogatio = διανομή, 
φιλοτιμία, L. largitio, largess to the people. 
Gregent. 580 A. Chron, 706. Leont. Cypr. 
1620 Ὁ. Theoph. 75. Suid. ᾿ 

ρόγα. incorrect for ρῶγα. 

ρογάτωρ, ορος. ὁ, erogator. Nil. Epist. 2, 
814. — 2. Mercenary. Curop. 33. 42. 


τὸ ριψυοκινδυνεῖν. 


Dion C. 66, 


971 


ρόθιος 


ρογεύω, ευσα, (ρόγα) = διανέμω, to distribute 
money. Joann. Mosch. 2992 A. 38060 C. 
Leont. Cypr. 1709 A. Mal, 186. 193. 404. 
— With the accusative of the person. Porph. 


Cer, 180. 494. 662. Adm. 73. 233. Theoph. 
Cont. 430. 475. Curop. 42. 
ρογχοσοῦρα, the juice of the cocoa-nut. Cosm. 


Ind. 445 A. 

ροδακηνόν, see ροδάκινον. 

ροδακινέα, as, ἣ, (ροδάκινον) peach-tree (Persica 
vulgaris). Alex. Trall. Helm. 310, 2. Suid. 

ροδάκινον, ov, τὸ, (δωράκινον) —= μῆλον Περσικόν, 
peach. Alex. Trall. 8323. Anon. Med. 255. 
271. Ptoch. 1, 209. Lex. Botan. Περσέα 

...— Also, ροδακηνόν, od. Geopon. 3, 1, 4 

as v. 1. 

ροδαρός, a, dv, (ρόδον) ruddy, rosy. Dubious. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 2. 

ροδ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, == ρόδινον ἔλαιον, attar of 
roses, Galen. X, 656 B (Clem. A. I, 472 A 
Τὸ ἀπὸ τῶν ρόδων ἄλειμμα.), 

ρόδινος. ov, rhodinus, rosaceus, of roses. 
Classical. Diosc. 1, 1, p. 11, μύρον, rosaceum 
unguentum, = 1, 53, ἔλαιον. Plut. 1, 1007 
A. II, 645 D, στέφανος. Galen. II, 89 Ὁ. 
Clem. A. I, 473 A. 


Ρόδιος, a, ov, Rhodian. Heph. 3, 3, πούς 


ροδίς, idos, 7, (ρόδον) a sort of conserve of roses. 
Diose. 1, 181. 

poditns, ov, 6, of roses. 
wine flavored with roses. 
(titul.). 

ροδιών, ὥνος, 6, —= pod. Porph. Cer, 216. 

ροδο-δάφνη, ns, 7, rhododaphne, olean- 
der. Lucian. III, 183. Artem. 108. 

ροδο-ειδής, ἐς, rose-like. Diosc. 2, 193 (194). 
8, 168 (163). 

ροδό-μελι, eros, τὸ, rhodomeli, a kind of 
conserve of roses. Diose. 5, 35. —Philagr. 
apud Orib. I, 367,11. Aét. 8,104, 5, 135. 

ροδομιγής, és, (μίγνυμι) mixed with roses. Clem. 
A. I, 528 A. 

ρόδον, ov, τὸ, rose. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 40 F Τὸ 
διὰ ρόδων, conserve of roses. 

ροδο-παράδεισος, ov, ὃ, rose-garden. 
BUA. 

ροδο-σάκχαρ, apos, τὸ, conserve of roses made 
with sugar (modern τὸ ροδοζάχαρι). Galen, 
X, 659 A. 

ροδό-σταγμα, ατος, τὸ, Tose-water. 
400,17. Theoph. Nonn. I, 816. 

podopdpos, ov, (φέρω) bearing roses. 
Mace. 8, 7, 17. 

poddxpoos, poddxpous, ovr, (χρόα) rose-colored. 
Tosca 154...2. 1928. 

ροδωπός. 7, ὄν, (@Y) -ΞΞ ροδοειδής. 
199 (180). 

ρόθιος. ov, rushing, ete. 
τὸ ρόθιον. 


Diose. 5, 35, οἶνος, 
Geopon. 8, 2 


Eus. Alez. 


Porph. Cer. 


Sept. 


Diose. 5, 


Diod. 18, 99 ’EXavvew 


potas 


pods, incorrect for puds, ddos, 7, a disease of 


the eye. Galen. II, 270 E. 

ροϊδάριον, ov, τὸ, (poidiov) the name of a medi- 
cine, Aét, 2, 68. 

ροΐδιον, ov, τὸ, —= ροίδιον in three syllables. 


Diod. 4, 85 as v. 1. 
Boiss. IIT, 413 poidw. 

ροΐζομαι (pon), to suffer from a flux. Strab. 14, 
5, 12. 

ροιζόω ---- ροιζέω. Tambl. Myst. 103,16. 119, 3. 

ροῖζος, ov, 6, the rolling sound of P. Sext. 621, 
29. 

ρμοιζώδης, es, rustling. Plut ΤΙ, 923 Ὁ. 

poikds, ἡ, dv, (pon) suffering from a flux. 
sical, Diosc. 1, 82. 171, γυνή. 

poikds, ἡ, dv, (pod) of pomegranate. Anast. Sin. 
966 D. 

ροΐσκος, ov, 6, little ροιά. 
Rar. 90 ΤΟΙ͂Σ oir 69: 
SOSSPATIU 8; ἵν Δι 

poitns. ov, 6, of pod, rhoites. 
οἶνος. 

ρομβητός, n, dv, (ρομβέω) twisted. Antip. S. 
27. 

ρομβώδης, es, f. 1. for ρεμβώδης in Plu. I, 715 C. 

ρομβωτός, ἡ, dv, like a ρόμβος. Antip. S. 19. 
Aristeas 9. 

ρομφαία, as, 7, sword. Sept. Gen. 3, 24. 
5, 21, et alibi. [Compare rapier.] 

ρομφαιόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) shaped like a pop- 
gaia. Anast. Sin. 1076 A. 

ροπαλη-φορέω, now, (ρόπαλον) to carry a club.. 
Cyrill. A. X, 544 C. 

ροπαλο-ειδής, és, club-like. Diosc. 3, 138 (148). 

ροπάλωσις, ews, 7, the making into a club. 
Galen. II, 267 B, disease of the hair. 

Dion C. 72, 


Phryn. 86, condemned. 


Clas- 


Sept. Ex. 28, 33. 
Philon II, 158, 9. 


Diose. 5, 34, 


Ex. 


ροπαλωτός, ἡ, 6v, —= ροπαλοειδής. 
18, 2. 

pom, ἧς, ἡ, inclination, tendency. Strab. 2, 5, 
2, p. 165, ἡ ἐπὶ τῷ μέσῳ τῶν βαρέων, “ἰδ ten- 
dency of heavy bodies towards the centre of 
the earth, gravity. — 2. Aid. Polyb. 9, 38, 
8. Chrys. X,5 B. I, 117 E, θεία. 

ροποπώλης, incorrect for ρωποπώλης. 

ρόσα, 7, YOSa = ρόδον. Diose. 1, 130. 

ροσᾶτον, ov, τὸ, rosatum, sc. πόμα, F. vin aux 
roses. Orib. I, 481, 8.10, Alex. Trall. 94. 
536. Aét, 8, 72. Anon. Med. 173. 

ροσμαρῖνον, ρουβάϊβος, incorrect for ρωσμαρῖνον, 
σουβαδιούβας. 


ρούβια, ἡ, rubia = ἐρυθρόδανον. Diosc. 3, 
150 (160). 

ρούβους, ὁ, rubus —= βάτος. Diose. 4, 37. 

ροῦμα, 7, rima = θηλή. Plut. 1, 19 Ὁ. II, 


278 C. 

ρουμινάλιος or ρουμινᾶλις. ruminalis, Plut. 
I,19 D. II, 820 D, ἐρινεός, ruminalis ficus, 
under which Romulus and Remus were found 
sucking. 

gods, pods ΟΥ̓ pod, 6, 7, rhus, sumac. Diose. 1, 


972 


j 


ρυθμός 


147, ὁ ἐπὶ τὰ ὄψα, the fruit of the βυρσοδεψι- 
κὴ ροῦς. Eupor. 1, 82, βυρσοδεψικήῆ. Ruf. 
apud Orib. IT, 205, τ. Leo Med 175, Συρια- 
κός, Tuptakds. 

povais, idos, ἡ —= putis. Apophth. 361 A. 

ρουσσᾶτοι, wy, of, russati, the Reds of the 
circus. Lyd. 65,19 (Dion C. 61, 6, 8 Πυρρᾷ 
σκευῇ). 

ρούσσεος, ον, TUSSCUS = κόκκινος, πορφυροῦς, 
ἐρυθρός. Chron. 209, 9. 217,18. Mal. 33, 7. 

ρουσσίζω, ίσω, (russus) to look red. Geopon. 
11, 28, 1. 

ρούσσιος, ov, —= ρούσσεος. 
Anon. Med. 269, 

ρούστικους, ovp, the Latin rusticus = ἄγροι- 
Kos, ἄγριος. Dhiose, 1, 9. 

ροφημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ρόφημα. 
Conj. 485, 28. 

ροφητικός, ἡ, dv, (popéw) capable of supping up. 
Strab. 15, 1, 38. 

ροφητός, 7, ov, to be supped or sucked up. 
Strab. 15, 1, 53. Moschn. 55, p. 26, oa, 
lightly boiled, —= Diose. 2, 54. 

ροωβώθ, NIN — evpvxwpia. Jos, Ant. 1, 18, 
2 (Gen. 26, 22). 

ροωδῶς (powdns), adv. like a fluid. Cass. 164, 
14. 

ροών, ὥνος, 6, (ροά) garden of pomegranate-trees. 
Sept. Zech. 12, 11. 

ρυαδικός, ἡ, dv, (puds) like flux. 
B. Paul, Aeg. 292, πάθος. 

ρυάκιον, ov, τὸ, little ρύαξ. 
Theoph. 723, 17 ρυάκιν. 

Puva€, axos, ὁ, Rhyax, a demon. Solom. 1341 C. 

pvyitns, ov, 6, the name of an insect injurious to 
vegetation. Euchol. p. 498. 

pvevtns, quid? Hippol. Haer. 210, 19 Φάος pu- 
évtns, in Sethian jargon. 

ρύησις. ews, 7, == ρύσις. Method. 308 Ὁ, 

ρυθμητικός. ἡ, 6v, == ρυθμικός. Dubious. Clem. 
A. J, 900 A. Longin, Frag. 8, 2. 

Dion. H. V, 


Diosc. 4, 13 (133). 


Apollon. 1), 


Galen. II, 396 


Thom. A, 2, 3. 


ρυθμίξω, iow, — ποδίζω, to scan. 
116, 7. Plut. ΤΙ, 350 Ὁ. 

ρυθμικός, ἣ, ὄν, rhythmicus, rhythmical. 
Dion. H. V, 64, λέξις, poetic composition. 
Philon WI, 84, 15, 50. τέχνη. — ἢ. Skilled in 
rhythm or metres. Dion. H. V, 109. Plut. 
TI, 1014 C. Longin. Frag. 3, 7. 

ρυθμοειδής, ἔς, (ρυθμός, EIAQ) like rhythm. 
Dion, H. V, 538, 18. Pseudo-Demetr. 96, 4. 
Aristid. Q. 33. 

ρυθμοποιία, as, 7, (ρυθμοποιός) the making of 
rhythm. Plut. 11, 1185 C. Aristid. Q. 8. 
Sext. 748, 18. 759, 31. 

ρυθμοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making rhythm. Plut. 
TI, 1135 C. 

ρυθμός, od, 6, rhythmus, rhythm. Classical. 
Dion. H. V1, 1071. Hermog. Rhet. 291. 
Aristid. Q. 31. Sezxt. 760. 376 Κινούμενος ἐν 
ρυθμῷ. Longin. Frag. 3, 1. ὅ. --- 3. Improp- 


ρύμη 


978 


Ῥωμανήσιος 


erly, foot = πούς, in versification. Dion. H. ρυτίδωμα, ατος, τὸ, (ρυτιδόομαι) = ρυτίς. Schol. 


III, 1488. V, 104.111. 143. 205.  Aristid. | 
Q: 36. 

*piun, ns, 7, —= otevwrds, lane, alley: street. 
Menand. apud Phryn. 404. Sept. Tobit 13, 
18. Sir. 9, 7. Esai. 15, 3. Polyb. 6, 29, 1. 
Matt. 6, 2. 

ρύμματα, τὰ, ---- irpia. Orib. I, 199, 3. 


ρυμοτομέω, now, (ρύμη, τέμνω) to divide into 
streets. Diod. 17,52. Strab. 12, 4, 7. 

ρυμοτομία, as, 7, division into streets. Polyb. 6, 
81. 10; Diod. 17,52. Strab. 14, 1, 81. 

ρυμουλκέω, now, (pda, ἕλκω) L. remulco 


trahere, to tow.  Polyb. 1, 27,9. Diod. 20, 
14. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 369, 5. 

ρὕπανσις, ews, ἧ; —= τὸ ρυπαίνειν. Achmet. 233, 
p- 206. 


ρυπαρεύομαι, to be ρυπαρόςς. Apoc. 22, 11. 

ρυπαρία, as, ἡ, dirt, filth. Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84. 
— Tropically, sordidness. Plut. II, 60 Ὁ. 
Pal. 8. 110... Dion... 14...5.. 1. Macar. 
600 C. 

ρυπαρότης, nros, #, —= preceding. Athen. 5, 62, 

ρύπασμα, ατος, τὸ, (ρυπαίνω) filth, dirt: stain, 
reproach. Apollon. S. 109, 18. Orig. I, 
1588 A. Huchait. 1152 B. 

ρυπήμων, ov, (purdw) squalid. Caesarius 989. 
aE Beef 


ρυπο-φορέω, now, to wear dirty clothes. Schol. 
Arist, Av. 1555. 
ρυπώδης, es, (ρύπος) dirty. Diosc. 1, 93. 


Artem. 135, ἐργασία. 

ρυσιδόομαι = ρυτιδόομαι. Pallad. Laus. 1081. 

ρύσις, ews, 7, (pew) a flowing, streaming, flow, 
stream. Classical. Sept. Lev. 15, 2. 3. 19. 
20, 18, the καταμήνια. Polyb. 2, 16, 6. 8. 11. 
Diod. 4, 35. Dion. H I, 25,12. V, 156, of 
two successive words. Strab. 6, 2, 4, p. 431. 
Philon 11, 158. Diose. 1, 6, p. 17, ἐκ μήτρας. 
1, 160, p. 149, diarrhoea. 2,146, p. 263, τρι- 
χῶν, falling off. Sext. 133 (140,30). Galen. 
II, 286 D, αἵματος ἐκ pwav. Orig. I, 249 B, 
decay, ruin, destruction. Dion. Alex. 1288 B, 
νυκτερινή, seminal. —2. Corruptela, corrup- 
tion, destruction. Orig. I, 249 B. 


ρύσις. ews, 7, (ρύομαι) deliverance. Sept. Sir. 
51, 9. 
ρυσμός, od, 6, —= ἕλκυσμός, ἔκτασις. Dion. P. 


271. — Epiph. Mon. 268 Β. C = βρασμός. 

ρυσόκαρφος, less correct ρυσσόκαρφος, ov, (κάρ- 
gos) with shrivelled sticks. Diosc. 1, 13, 
p- 26. 

ρυσοτης, τος, n, the being ρυσός. 
E. 1058 A. 

ρυσόω, to make wrinkled. Diose. 5, 12 ρυσσόω. 
[Apollod. Arch. 15 ρερυσωμένος —= ἐρρυσω- 
μένος. 

ρυσσόκαρφος, ρυσσόω, 866 ρυσόκαρφος, ρυσόω. 

ρύστης. ov, 6, (ρύομαι) deliverer. Sept. Ps. 17, 
3. 69, 6. 


Plut. II, 611 


Arist. Plut. 1051. 1065. 

putos, ἢ, ov, (péw) liquid, ete. Moschn. 126, 
p- 61, aa, = ροφητά. --- 2. Substantively, ὁ 
ρυτός, -- τὸ putov. Diod. 20, 63. 

ρῶγα, as, 7, — pw&, a poisonous spider. Achmet. 
285, 

ρωμαΐζω, wa, to be of the Roman party, to side 
with the Romans. App. I, 390,46. Dion 
C. 51, 1, 5. —2. To speak Latin, to say 
anything in Latin. App. I, 280, 59. 67. 
Philostr. 221. 


Ρωμαϊκός, ἡ, ov, Roman: Latin. Polyb. 8, 8, 1. 


Mel. 5. Diod. II, 608, 35. Nicol. D. 99. 
Dion. H. 1, 878. Philon 11, 562, 20. Jos. 
B. J. 5,5, 2. Plut. 1,575 A. 846 E. Just. 


Apol. 1, 26. 
Artem. 78, γράμματα. 


Theophil. 1161 B, γλῶσσα. 

Dion C. Frag. 15. 
Athan. I, 724 B ‘Epunveia ἀπὸ Ῥωμαϊκοῦ, 
translation from the Latin. LBasilic 38, 1, 6, 
διδάσκαλος, Latin teacher. —Ta Ῥωμαϊκά, 50. 
μέρη: Ῥωμανία. Mal. 431, 20. 435, 
17. 

Ρωμαϊκῶς, adv. in Roman fashion. Ptol. Euerg. 
apud Athen. 6,15, p. 229 D. Jos. B. J. 2, 
20, 7. Plut. I, 261 F.—2. In Latin. Cels. 
apud Orig. I, 1573 A. 

Ῥωμαῖος, a, ov, (Ρώμη) Romanus, Roman, Eus. 
II, 1000 B, φωνή. 1069 Β, γλῶττα, Latin. 
Gelas. 1192 1), κόσμος. --- 2. Substantively, 
(8) ὁ Ρωμαῖος, Romanus, a Roman.  Inscr. 
1325. Sept. Macc. 1, 8,1, et alibi. Polyb. 
passim. Greg. Th. 1053.-— Any Roman citi- 
zen. Luc. Act. 2,10. Jos. Apion. 2, 4, p.471. 
— After Constantinople became the capital 
of the Roman empire, the term Ῥωμαῖοι was 
applied also to the Greeks. Cedr. J, 454, 16 
(A. Ὁ. 268-270). — Οἱ ἑσπέριοι Ῥωμαῖοι, the 
Western Romans, the inhabitants of Rome, 
the Romans proper. Prise. 151.  Euagr. 
2544 A. Called also, Soz. 940 A, of πρεσβύ- 
τεροι, the elder Romans. —Oi ἑῷοι Ῥωμαῖοι, 
the Eastern Romans, the subjects of the 
Byzantine emperor, including the Greeks 
(properly so called). Prise. 151.  Euagr. 
2541 B.— (BD) ἡ Pwpaia, sc. χώρα, —= Ῥωμα- 
via. Epiph. Il, 797 C.—(€) τὸ Ῥωμαῖον. 
Romae fanum, the temple of Roma. Dion C. 
71, 31, 1. --- (4) τὰ Popata, ludi Romani. 
Dion C. 37 8, 1. 48, 52, 2. 50, 8, 2. 

Papais, ἴδος, 7, == Ῥωμαία, Roman. Philostrg. 
472 B, γλῶσσα, Latin. 

Popaicri, adv. in Latin. Joann. 19, 20. Diosc. 
1,162. Epict.1,17,16. App. I, 644, 29. 
Ῥωμανήσιος, a, ov, (implying Romanensis), Ro- 
man. Athan. II, 820 A ‘H Popavnoia πύλη, 
one of the gates of Antioch. Chrys. II, 447 
A (titul.). Pallad. V. Chrys.17 E. Mal. 
202. 2. Substantively, τὸ Ρωμανήσιον. ov, 
τὸ, (&) a kind of structure. Justinian. Cod. 


Popavia 

8, 10, 12, § ε΄. -- (Ὁ) bolt for a door. Vit. 
Basil. 210 B. Porph. Cer, 519. 

Popavia, as, 7, Romania = ἡ Ρωμαίων ἐπι- 
κράτεια, the Roman empire. Athan. I, 733 C. 
Epiph. WI, 29 1. Euagr. 6, 21. Cerul. 784 
C, the Eastern empire. 

ρωμανίζω, wa, to bolt a door. Ptoch. 2, 131. 

Ρωμᾶνος, ov, 6, Romanus, applied to the colo- 
nists sent by Diocletian from Rome to Dal- 
matia. Porph, Adm. 125. 

Ῥωμεύς, €ws, 6, == Ῥωμαῖος. Cosm. Ind. 448 Ὁ. 

Ῥώμη, ns, 7, Roma, Rome. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 
10, et alibi. Polyb. passim. — In Byzantine 
authors, it is often accompanied by μεγάλη, 
μείζων, μεγίστη, πρεσβυτέρα, πρεσβῦτις, ἀρ- 
χαιοτέρα, παλαιά, βασιλίς, to distinguish it 
from Νέα Ῥώμη; the name given to Constan- 
tinople after it became the capital of the em- 
pire. Athan. 11, 1040 B. Chrys. I, 698 A. 
Eunap. V. 8. 8 (14) Τὴν μεγίστην Ῥώμην. 
Socr. 196 B. Chal. 28. Theod. IV, 1332 
A. Lyd. 221. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, 
Prooem. Novell. 13, 13, ὃ β΄. 7,1. <Agath. 
290,10. Huagr. 2625 A. Phot. I, 737 C. 

ρωμινάλιος, incorrect for ρουμινάλιος. 

Pépos, ov, 6, Remus. Dion. H, 1, 179. 

Ῥωμύλος, ov, ὁ, Romulus. Nicol. 1). 78. 
H. I, 113. 

Ἀρώξ, wyds, ἡ, == ράξ. Archil. 190. Sept. Lev. 


Dion. 


974 Σ 


19, 10. Esai. 17, 6, olive. 65, 8 ὁ ρώξ. 
Moschn. 95, 116. Phryn. 75, condemned. 
Clem. A. I, 1025 A —2. Finger-end, tip of 
the finger, == τὸ πέρας τοῦ δακτύλου. Ruf. 
apud Orib. III, 389, 4. 

ρωπικός, ἡ, ov, (pamos) vulgar, low, coarse. 
Polyb, 24,5, 5. Plut. 1, 44 F. ΤΙ, 495 C. Ὁ. 
Longin, 3, 4. 

ρωποπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of pamos. 
Sept. Reg. 3,10, 15 as v.]. Nehem. 3, 31. 
32. 

pas, the Hebrew wx = κεφαλή. Sept. Ezech. 
38, 3 Tov ἄρχοντα ρῶς —= τὸν ἄρχοντα, ‘EBpai- 
oti δὲ pas. 

Pés, oi, indeclinable, 
Porph. Adm, 179. 
Leo Diac, 63. 

Ῥωσία, as, 7, Russia. Porph. Adm. 71. 

pacts. ews, 7, (ρώννυμι) a strengthening, strength. 
Philon I, 516, 27. 

Ῥωσιστί, adv. in Russian. Porph. Adm. 76. 

ρωσμαρῖνον, ov, τὸ, the LatinrdOs marinus, 
rosemary, == λιβανωτίς. Diose. 3, 79 (89) 
pwopapivovp. Eupor. 2, ὅθ, p. 269. 

ρωστικός, 1, ov, (ρώννυμι) strengthening. Hieron. 
apud Clem. A. I, 105 A. Diose. 5, 11. 
Galen. V1, 351 C. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 368. 

ρωχμός, ov, 6, (ρέγχω) a snoring. Clem. A. I, 

496 A 


Russi, the Russians. 
Theoph. Cont. 196, 6. 


Σ 


Σ, σίγμα, represented in Latin by 5. [Plato 
(Crat. 426. 427) calls Σ an aspirate, and 
Dionysius (Compos. § 14) a hissing and dis- 
agreeable letter. —The prototype of σίγμα is 
the Phoenician Samech (9). Its original 
form was 4, which finally became ς, o, and, 
in Latin, 5. Inser. 11. 165. 1599.] — 2. In 
the later numerical system, σίγμα stands for 
διακόσιοι, two hundred, or διακοσιοστός, two 
hundredth. 

3, Sav, San. The prototype of “σάν is the 
Phoenician Shin (w). It was confounded 
with σίγμα, its Phoenician sound (SH) not 
existing in Greek. In the most ancient 
Doric inscriptions it is represented by M, €, 
=. Inser. 2. In process of time the Ionians 
and the Aeolians rejected the character S 
(σίγμα) and substituted = in its place; 
hence, in Attic inscriptions cut after the 
archonship of Euthymenes (B. C. 487), only 
= with its modifications is used. After 
rejecting the character S (σίγμα), the Ioni- 
ans gave its name to 3 (Sav). The Dorians 
probably never used the character S (σίγμα). 
This explains the remark of Herodotus (1, 


139), that the letter called σίγμα by the 
Tonians is called Sav by the Dorians. Athen. 
10, 81. 11, 30.— A horse branded with the 
character = was called Saudopas. Athen. 
11, 30. Schol. Arist. 23. 122. Suid. Kor- 
marias .... Σαμφόρας. --- 2. In the later 
numerical system, Say stands for ἐννακόσιοι, 
nine hundred. But since this letter was 
confounded with σίγμα, the grammarians 
employed the Phoenician Shin TIT, 4, A, 
a»; to denote that number. The first 
of these figures is found on an Egyptian 
papyrus (Franz. p. 352); the second, in 
Theognostus (Cramer. II, 1, 15) ; the third, 
in the Chronicon of Eusebius; and the 
fourth, in Clemens of Alexandria (I, 889 B), 
and in the Chronicon of Eusebius. (See 
also mapaxviopa). — The name Σάνπι or Σαμ- 
mi, found in modern lexicons and grammars, 
does not occur in any known author; it 
owes its existence to supposition, assump- 
tion, and conjectural emendation. Scaliger. 
Animad. in Euseb. Chron, p, 116. Corsin. 
Not. Graec. p. xxv, seq. 


7 
oaa 
oad, the Persian shah = βασιλεύς. Agath. 
260. 261. 
σαβάζω = εὐάζω.Ό Schol. Arist. Av. 874, et 
alibi. 


σάβανον, ov, τὸ, Sabanum, linen cloth. Clem. 
A. I, 436 B, towel. — Theoph. Cont. 199, 22, 
garment made of σάβανον. 

σαβασμός, ov, 6, (σαβάζω) — εὐασμός. 
Arist. Av. 874. 

σαβάτ, 01, sebat, the eleventh month. Sept. 
Zach. 1, 7. Mace. 1, 16, 14. 

σαβαχά, τὸ, I3IW ΞΞΞ δίκτυον, δικτυωτόν. 
Reg. 4, 25, 17. , 

σαβαώθ, MINDY, sabaoth, = τῶν δυνάμεων, 
of hosts. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 8. 11. 1, 15, 2. 
Esai. 6,8. 9,7. Orig. I, 628 A. 705 A. 
1253 A. 1344 A. 

Σαββάδιος, ov, 6, —= Σαβάζιος ? Orig. I, 672. 

σαββατεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= συναγωγή, synagogue. 
Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 2. 

Σαββατιανοί, Sv, of, Sabbatiani, the followers of 
Σαββάτιος. Soz. 1468. Proc. Ill, 73. Nicet. 
Paphl, 493. 

σαββατίξζω, iow, (σάββατον) sabbatizo, to 
keep the Sabbath. Sept. Ex. 16, 30. Lev. 
28, 82. 26, 84. 35. Macc. 2, 6, 6. Lgnat. 
669 A. Just. Tryph. 10. Orig. II, 289 B. 

σαββατικός, ἡ, dv, Ssabbatarius, sabbatic, 


Schol. 


Sept. 


sabbatical. Mel. 83. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. 
B. J. 7, 5, 1 (1, 2, 4). Orig. III, 584 D, 
ἀριθμός. 


σαββατισμός, ov, 6, sabbatismus, the keep- 
ing of the Sabbath. Paul. Hebr. -4, 9, rest. 
Plut. T1,166 A. Orig. I, 520 C. II, 289 B. 

σαββατοκυριακή, ἧς, ), —= σάββατον καὶ κυριακή. 
Jejun. 1913 D. 

σάββατον, ov, τὸ, also σάββατα, wy, τὰ, NIV, 
sabbatum, sabbata, the Sabbath, — 
ἀνάπαυσις. Sept. Ex. 16, 23. 20, 8 Τὴν ἡμέ- 
ραν τῶν σαββάτων. Lev. 16, 31 Σάββατα σαβ- 
βάτων, a Sabbath of rest. 25, 2. 4, the Sab- 
batical year. Reg. 4, 11, 7. Amos 6, 3, 


ψευδῆ. Jer. 17, 21. Ezech. 46,1. Philon 
J, 154,48. 2,5,31. N. 7. passim. Jos. 
Ants 1, 1. 16014,.10, 252.4 Plut. Tp .169C. 


671 E. F Τὴν τῶν σαββάτων ἑορτήν. Theophil. 
1069 C, — Σαββάτου 686s, a Sabbath-day’s 


journey. Luc. Act.1,12. Orig. I, 380 B. 
Epiph. ΤΠ, 157 C = ἐξ στάδια. Sophrns. 
3588 B. —2. Week = €Bdouds. Marc. 16, 


9. Luc. 18,12. Act. 20,7. Paul. Cor. 1, 
16,2. Εἰ. IV, 941 C.— 8. Saturday, the 
true Sabbath. Athan. I, 581 B. Socr, 640 
B. — To μέγα or τὸ ἅγιον σάββατον, the great 
or holy Saturday, the Saturday of Passion- 
week, Martyr. Polyc. 1036 A. Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 33 B. Joann. Mosch. 2988 D. 
Doroth. 1788 C.D. Jejun. 1913 A. Mal. 
463. [Dative plural σαββάτοις. 
26, 35. Ezech. 45, 17. — Also, σάββασι. 


975 


Sept. Lev. | 


/ 
σαγηνό-δετος 

Mace. 1, 2, 38. Mel. 88. 
4. 16, 6, 2.1 

σαββάτωσις, ews, ἡ, coined by Apion apud Jos. 
Apion. 2, 2, p. 470 = following. 

σαββώ, said to be an Egyptian word, = τὸ 
BovBavos ἄλγος. Apion. apud Jos, Apion. 
2, 2, p. 470. 

σαβεί, ‘3¥ = δόξα. Theodtn. Dan. 11, 16. 

σαβέκ, 10 == ἀκανθεών, ἀκανθών, L. dumetum. 
Sept. Gen. 22,13 Ἔν φυτῷ σαβέκ (Aquil. συ- 
χνῷ) = ἐν φυτῷ, “EBpaiori δὲ σαβέκ. Melito 
1220. 

Σαβελλιανισταί, ὧν, ol, 
Presb. 60. 

Σαβελλιανός, ἡ, dv, Of Σαβέλλιος, Sabellianus, 
Sabellian. Maz. Conf. Il, 53, adeta. — Sub- 
stantively, ὁ Σαβελλιανός. a Sabellian. Athan. 
T, 520. Const. Π1,1. Epiph. I, 849. 

σαβελλίζω, ισα, to favor the doctrine of Sabel- 
lius. Hus. VI, 856 A. Athan. I, 461 A. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 476 Ὁ. 

Σαβέλλιος, ov, 6, Sabellius, a heresiarch of the 

early part of the third century. Hippol. 

Haer. 450 (Orig. III, 1520). Method. 153. 

Alex. 4. 565. Εἰ. VI, 853.1004. Athan. 


Jos. Ant. 13, 12. 


= ᾿Αγγελῖται. Tim. 


TI, 1129. Greg. Naz. II, 537. Greg. Nyss. 
II, 836. Leont. I, 1216. — Athan. I, 204 οἱ 
Σαβέλλιοι, the Sabellians. 

σαβελλισμός, ov, 6, Sabellianism. Basil. IV, 
772 B. 

Σαβελλίτης, ov, 6, = Σαβελλιανός. Cyrill. A. 
X, 1032. 


Σαβελλίως. adv. after the manner of Sabellius, 
in Sabellian fashion. Greg. Naz. II, 168. 
σαβούρα, as, 7, the Latin sabbura = ἕρμα, 
ballast. Nil. Epist. 4, 60, p. 577 B. 

adBoupos, a, ov, (σαβούρα) in ballast. Hence, 
= κενός, empty. Bekker. 401, 30. Gloss. 

ες Bavria (write Βακαντία). 

σαγαπηνίζω, ίσω, to be like σαγάπηνον. Galen. 
XIII, 881 F. 

σαγάπηνον, ov, OF σαγαπηνόν, ov, τὸ, Persian 
SKBING, sagapénon, sacopénium, 
the inspissated sap of a certain plant. Diosc. 
8, 85 (95). Delet. p. 10. Galen. XIII, 226 
B. 881 E Σαγαπηνὸν ὀπόν, apparently an ad- 
jective. 

σαγγάριος, see τζαγγάριος. 

σαγγουινᾶλις, Sanguinalis. 
= ἄγρωστις. 

σαγήνα, ας, 7, ἃ kind of vessel (sail). Porph. 
Adm. 150, 10. 151, 8. 

gaynvaios, a, ov, of a σαγήνη (seine). Anthol. 
II, 80 (Archias). 

σαγηνεία, as, 7, : 
730 A. Β. 

caynvoBdros, ov, (σαγήνη, βάλλω) that casts the 
seine ; fisherman. Agath. Epigr. 37, 6. 

σαγηνό-δετος, ov, bound to a seine. Philipp. 
27. 


Jur. Βακαντία .. 


Diose. 4, 30 


Plut. II, 


, 
TO σαγηνεύειν. 


σαγη-φορέω 


σαγη-φορέω, How, to wear a σάγος. 
4, 3. 

σαγίζω, wa, (σάγος) to put the housing over a 
horse. Nicet. 674, 25, τινά. 

σάγιον or σαγίον, ov, τὸ, robe. Socr. 7, 22, 
Ρ. 788 A. Joann. Mosch. 2908 A. Mauric. 
5, 8. Chron. 721, 16 σάγιν. 

σάγισμα, atos, τὸ, (σαγίζω) housing, horse-cloth, 
saddle-cloth, Porph. Cer. 341. 462. Leo 
Gram. 252,18. Curop. 30. 

σαγίττα, as, 7, Sagitta — βέλος, arrow. Lyd. 
288, 5. Damasc. I, 1893 A. C. . Chron. 
588. Mal. 52. 358, 21. 

σαγιττάριος, ov, 6,Sagittarius. 
20. 

σαγιττάτωρ, 6, (σαγίττα) τοξότης, bowman, arch- 
er. Leo. Tact. 4, 57. 

σαγιττο-βολή, ἧς, ἡ, the distance of an arrow. 
Theoph. 490, 17 (Porph. Adm. 77, 21). 

σαγιττόβολον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Mauric. 


Strab. 4, 


Lyd. 157, 


Ῥ. 55, et alibi. Joann. Mosch. 2937 C. 
Porph. Cer. 485. Epiph. Mon. 263 A. 
σαγιττοποιός, ov, 6, (mow) arrow-maker, 


Maurice. 12, 7. Leo. Tact. 4, 50. 

Σάγκος, ov, 6, Sancus, a Sabine divinity, sup- 
posed by some to be = Πίστιος Ζεύς. Dion. 
H. I, 338. 11, 782, 5 Σάγκτος. Plut. 11, 271 
E Σάγκτος. 

σάγκτος, Sanctus = ἅγιος. Just. Apol. 1, 
26. Antec. 2, 1, 10. 

σαγμάριος, ov, (σάγμα) sagmarius, furnished 
with a pack-saddle. Also, σαμάριος. Achmet. 
287. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ σαγμάριον, (8) 
pack-horse. Leo. Tact. 4, 86, Porph. Cer. 
448,11. 460, 2. Suid. (Compare Mauric. 
15, 6.) — (W) pack-saddle. Leo .Tact. 5, 7. 


Eust. 1410, 20.— Also, capdpiov. Scholl. 
Lucian, Tl, 378. 
σαγματάριος, ov, —= preceding. Leo. Tact. 6, 


29, ἵππος, sumpter-horse. 
σαγματίζω, icw, to saddle. Nil. 193 C. 
σαγμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little saddle. Epict. 4, 1, 8. 
σαγματογήνη, ns, 7, ἃ kind of Indian stuff. Arr. 
P. M. E. 6. 
σαγματόω, waa, (odypa) to saddle a pack-horse. 
Theoph. 653. 682 σαγματωμενος. 


σαγμο-σέλλιον, ov, τὸ, pack-saddle. Phoc. 226, 
16. 
σαγο-ειδής, ἐς, like a odyos. Eudoc. M. 29. 


σάγος, ov, ὁ, Sagum, a kind of cloak. 
2.) 80; 1 ane Lod. δ. 30533. 

Σάγουντον, ov, τὸ, Saguntus, Saguntium. 
on 4... Os 

aaddai, “IW = ἱκανός, ἰσχυρός, Almighty, an 
epithet of Jehovah. Sept. Ezech. 10, 5. 
Symm. Job 6,4. Orig. I, 628. 

Σαδδουκαῖος, ov, 6, Sadducee. Luc. Act. 23, 8. 
J08. Ant. 15. δ, 9. 19. 10, 6. ΒΕ: 15:18. 2: 
14, Orig. I, 158. 

σαδή = τσαδή (¥). 


Polypb. 
Strab. 3, 3, 6. 


Eus. Ill, 789 A. 


976 


Strab. | 


/ 
σακκο-φορέεω 


| σαδημώθ, ΤΥ) — ἀγροί. Sept. Reg, 4, 23, 4. 


σαδηρώθ, MIIIW = τάξεις. Sept. Reg. 4, 11, 
15. 
σαθροδοξία, as, 7, —= σαθρὰ δόξα, unsound opin- 


ion or tenet. Nil. 492 D. 


σαθρόω, dow, to make σαθρός. Sept. Judic. 10, 


Sasv.1]. Basil. 1V, 901 B. Genes. 96, 20. 
σαικουλάρια, wv, ta, ludi saeculares. 
Dion C. 54, 18, 2. 
σαίκουλον, τὸ, saeculum --Ξ- αἰών. Zos. 63. 


σαίνω, to disturb, to trouble. Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 
8. Orig. II, 1384 C. IV, 217 B.—IV, 136 
B, to induce. II, 81 C σανθήσομαι, fut. pass. 
(See also σιαίνω.) ~ 

σαιρεί, an Egyptian feast. Plut. Il, 362 D. 

cairns, 6, the name of a liquid measure. Epiph. 
ΠῚ, 284 B= 22 ἕέσται. Pallad. Laus. 1066 
A. Apophth. 317 D. 

σάκα. τὸ, (Arabic) a body of cavalry so called. 
Phoc. 202, 9. 257, 12. 

σάκελλα, ete., incorrect for σάκκελλα, ete. 

σακέρδως, wros, 6, sacerdos = ἱερεύς. Suid. 

σάκκελλα, ns, 7, saccellus = βαλάντιον, 
purse, bag. Hes. Porph. Novell. 280. 
Theoph. Cont. 377. 691. 

σακκελλάριος, ov, 6, saccellarius, bursar. 
Anast. Sin. 84 C.D. Maz. Conf. Il, 608 B. 
Chron. 697,13. Theoph. 454.517. 562, 2. 
Stud. 1267 D. 1416 A. Phot. IV, 97 B. 
(Compare Nic. CP. Histor. 42 Ταμίας τῶν 
βασιλικῶν χρημάτων.) 


σακκέλλη, ns; ἧ, == σάκκελλα. Theoph. Cont. 
715, 13. 

σακκελλίζω, iow, == διηθέω through a bag. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 1087. Lex. Sched. 188. 

σακκέλλιον, ov, TO, == σάκκελλα, purse. Greg. 
Naz. I, 661 A. 705 B. Porph. Cer. 460, 18 
ὋὉ τοῦ σακκελλίου, —= σακκελλάριος. Theoph. 


Cont. 470 ‘O ἀπὸ σακκελλίου, 
ὁ σακκελλίου, bursar. 


Curop. 4, 8 


σακκέλλισμα, atos, τὸ, —= ἧθμός. Diod. 5, 28, 
p- 351, 37 as a gloss. 

σακκελλισμός, ov, TO, == τὸ σακκελλίζειν. Leo 
Med. 165. 


σακκελλιστήριον, ov, τὸ, straining-bag, for wine. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 1087. Tzetz. Chil. 13, 420. 

σακκίν for σακκίον, small σάκκος, bag. Joann. 
Mosch. 2860 A. 

σάκκινος, ov, Of σάκκος. 
1087. 

σακκομάχιον, ov, To, ἃ kind of coarse garment. 
Joann. Mosch. 2925 C. 2976 A. 2997 C 
σακκομάχιν. Leont. Cypr. 1688 B -w. 

σακκορράφιον, ov, τὸ, (ράπτω) — ἀκέστρα, large 
needle, Schol. Lucian. I, 341. 

σάκκος, ov, 6, coarse hair-cloth, sackcloth. Sept. 
Gen. 37, 34. Baruch 4, 20. (See also σόκ- 
kos.) 

σακκο-φορέω, now, to wear sackcloth. Just. 
Tryph. 107, p. 725 A. Pallad. Laus. 1097. 


Schol. Arist. Plut. 


/ 
σακκοφορος 


σακκοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) wearing σάκκος. Plut. 
II, 239 C. — 2. Substantively, οἱ Σακκοφό- 
po, Saccophori, a sect, ᾿Αποτακτῖται. 
Basil. 1, 129 C. Tim. Presb. 16 C. 

Σακλᾶς, a, 6, Saclas, —= ὁ τῆς ὕλης ἄρχων, a fig- 
ment. Theod IV, 377. 

σάκρος, a, ov, Sacer = ἱερός, θεῖος. Plut. II, 
279 C Pry caxp@povp. Antec. 2, 1, 8, — 
— 2. Substantively, ἡ σάκρα, sacra, —= θεῖον 
γράμμα, imperial epistle. Nu. 104 A. Ephes. 
980 D. 1120 C. 1252 C. Acac. B. 1448 Β 
(titul.). Apophth. 137 A. Men. P. 352, 19. 
Theoph. 262, 18. 

σακτούρα, as, 7, a kind of vessel (sail). Theoph. 
Cont. 299, 18. — 196, 18 σατούρα. 

σάκχαρ, apos, τὸ, (Arabic KP) saccharum, 
sugar. Anon. Med. 227. 233. — Also, od- 
xap. Cedr. I, 732, 18.  Ptoch. Ὁ. 296. 
Achmet, 251 σαχαρπλακουντασ, write σαχαρο- 
πλακοῦντας, sugar-cakes. — Also, τὸ σάκχαρι, 
tros. Arr. P.M. Ε. 14. Orib. IT, 119, 11. 
— Also, 7 σάκχαρις, wos. Achmet. 196.— 
Also, ἡ σάχαρις, ews or idos. Id. 198, 251 
(titul.). — Also, τὸ σάκχαρον, ov. Diosc. 2, 
104. (See also ζάχαρ.) 

σαλαμίν, D542 — σωτήριον. Sept. Josu. 22, 29. 

σαλάριον, ov, τὸ, SAalarium = σιτηρέσιον, 
pay, salary. Caius 29 A. Apollon. Eph. 
1381 A. Justinian. Novell. 128, 16. 


σάλβια, as, 7, Salvia = ἐλελίσφακον, sage, 
a plant. Diose. 3, 35 (40). 
σαλγαμάριος, ov, ὃ, Salgamarius = ἁλμευτής. 


Chal. 1620 C. 

σάλευμα, atos, τὸ, (σαλεύω) motion. Dion Chrys. 
II, 326, 45. Artem. 120 —= περιπλοκαί. 

σαλεύω, evo, to shake, to toss. Classical. Sept. 
Sap. 4, 4 -σθαι ὑπὸ ἀνέμου. Diod. 12, 41. 
Philon I, 97, 45, neuter. Sext, 299.— ὦ, 
To ride at anchor. Dion. H. I, 535, ἐπ᾽ ἀγ- 
κυρῶν. Plut. II, 493 1. Sezt. 677. 

σαλίβα, as, 7, <= σειρομάστης. Gloss. Jur. 
Μαρτζομαβούλουμ..... Curop. 34. 

σαλιβαρᾶς, ἃ, 6, (σαλιβάριον) maker or seller of 
bridles. Theoph. 754, a surname. 

σαλιβάριον, ov, τὸ, (Salivarius) ΞξΞ χαλινός, 
bridle. Alex. Mon. 4064 Β. Theoph. 39. 

σαλιβᾶς, a, 6, maker of σαλίβαι. Theoph. 577, 
a surname. 

σάλιξ, txos, 6, Salix = ἰτέα, willow. Hes. 

Σάλιος, ov, 6, Salius, commonly in the plural, 
Salii. Polyb. 21,10,10. Dion. H. I, 384. 
386. Plut.I,67F. 68 Ὁ. 69 B. Lucian. 
II, 279. Dion C. Frag. 7, 5. 

σαλῖρε, salire = ἅλλεσθαι, eEadrAcoOa, πηδᾶν. 
Dion. H. I, 886. 

σαλίτωρ, 6, saltator = ὀρχηστής. 
J, 386, 13. 

σαλκᾶς, ἃ. 6, quid? Aét. 1, p. 10, 5. 16 ᾿Ἐλαίου 
σαλκᾷ. 

Σαλλούστιος or Σαλούστιος, ov, ὁ. Sallustius, the 

198 


Dion. H. | 


| Σαμαρεῖτις, Bos, ἡ, Samaritan. 


977 


Σαμαρεῖτις 


historian. Dion C. 40, 63, 4, et alibi. Eudoc. 
M. 203. 

Σαλμούτζης, n, 6, Salmutzes. 
170. 

σάλος, ov, 6, a riding at anchor. Agathar. 181, 
10, ἐπ᾽ ἀγκύρας. --- ὃ. Anchorage. Polyb. 1, 
53,10. Strab. 5, 3, 5. 

σαλός, ἡ, dv, (σάλος, σαλάκων) == μωρός, avdn- 
τος. Pallad. Laus. 1106 A.D. Apophth. 
121 C. 172 A (440 C). Joann. Mosch. 2976 
A. Leont. Cypr. 1709 A, 1748 A (Euagr. 
2480 C). Hes. Ὑσθλός .. (Compare 
Arist. Nub. 1276 Tov ἐγκέφαλον ὥσπερ σεσεῖ- 
σθαί μοι δοκεῖς. Paul. Thess. 2, 2, 2 Sadrev- 
θῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ vods.) — As a title it was be- 
stowed upon certain holy men who feigned 
idiocy for Christ's sake, the most distin- 
guished of whom was Simeon the Fool. Nic. 
Il, 895 A. Horol. Jul. 21. (Compare Paul. 
Cor. 1, 8, 18. 1, 4, 10.) 

σαλότης, nTos, 7, —= pwpia. Apophth. 121 C. 

σαλπίγγιον, ov, τὸ, little σάλπιγξ. Galen. IV, 
189 C. 

σαλπιγγοφανής, és, (σάλπιγξ, φαίνω) trumpet- 
like. Aster. 418 C. 

σάλπιγξ, vyyos, 7, trumpet. Sept. Lev. 23, 24 
Μνημόσυνον σαλπίγγων, a memorial of blowing 
of trumpets, the Jubilee. —2. Sounding-board 
= ξύλον, σήμαντρον. Stud. 1745 1), used in 
monasteries. Originally, however, it was a 
real trumpet or horn (Hieron. II, 65 B, 


Porph. Adm. 


tuba). 
σαλπιστής, ov, 6, == σαλπιγκτής. Polyb. 1, 45, 
13. Dion. H. Il, 682. Phryn. 191, con- 


demned. Moer. 322. 

σαλσίκιον, ov, τὸ, salsamentum? 
xos? Leont. Cypr. 1733 B. 

σάλτος, ov, 6, Saltus = ἄλσος. 
1219 ( 

Σαλώμη, ns, 7, Salome. Doctr. Orient. 
Clem. A. I, 1149. 1165. 1192. 

cad@pn, ns, 7, salome, a kind of medicine. 
Galen. XIII, 686 F. 

σάμαινα. ns, ἡ, (Σάμος) a kind of vessel (sail) 
used by the Samians ; perhaps the archetype 
of the modern τρεχαντήρι. Plut. I, 166 D. 

σαμαμίθιον, ov, 6, the Hebrew ΓΛ 22} — ἀσκα- 
AaBarns, a species of domestic lizard, com- 
mon in Egypt. Sophrns. 3589 Ὁ. (Sept. 
Prov. 24, 6 καλαβώτης.) 

Σαμαρείτης. ov, 6, a Samaritan. — Oi Σαμαρεῖται, 
a Jewish sect. Heges. 1325. Just. Imper. 
Novell. 15, 

Σαμαρειτικός, 4, ὄν, Samariticus, Samaritan. 
Orig. VII, 36, ἀντίγραφον, of the Pentateuch. 
Just. Imper. Novell. 16, πλάνη. 

Σαμαρειτικῶς, adv. after the Samaritan manner. 
Orig. IV, 653. 


τάρι- 
Proc. Gaz. I, 


689. 


Nicol. D, 116, 
sc. χώρα, the Samaritan territory. — 2. Sa- 


Σαμαρειτισμός 978 


maritan woman. Joann. 4,9. Orig. I, 400. 
1405, Did. A. 556.—‘H κυριακὴ τῆς Σαμα- 
ρείτιδος, the Sunday of the Samaritan woman, 
a name given to the fifth Sunday after East- 
er, inclusive, celebrated in commemoration 
of the event recorded by John (4, 7 seq.). 
Stud. 24 A. Pentecost. 

Σαμαρειτισμός, ov, 6, Samaritismus, the age of 
the world between Judaism and Hellenism. 
Epiph. 1, 169. 

Suuapevs, ἕως, 6, —= Σαμαρείτης. 
53. Orig. I. 753. 

σαμάριος, 866 σαγμάριος. 

σαμβοῦκους, Sambucus = ἀκτῆ, the elder-tree. 
Diosc. 4,171 (174). 

Ἀσαμβύκη, ns, 7, 330 and Ν 3: ), sambuca, 
a three-cornered stringed instrument.. Clas- 
sical Sept. Dan. 3, 5. Clem. A. I, 788 B. 
—2. Sambuca, a warlike engine for 
scaling. Athen. Mech. 7. Polyb. 8, 6, 2. 8, 
8,6. Plut. I, 306 D. App. I, 678, 14. 

σαμβυκιστής, ov, 6, player on the sambuca. 
Athen, 4, 80. 

σαμβυκίστρια, as, ἡ, sambucistria, female 
player on the sambuca. Plut. 1, 920 B. 

Σαμιακός, ἤ, dv, (Σάμιος) Samian. Clem. A. I, 
136 τὰ Σαμιακά, a work of Olympichus. 

σαμιάριος, ov, 6, (SAMiO) samiarius = 
ὁ τῶν ὅπλων στιλπνωτής, polisher of arms. 
Lyd. 1ὅ8, 18. Gloss.’Axovntns ... - 

σαμιόω, ὡσα, SamMmio, to polish. Leo. Tact. 
5, 3. 

Σάμιος, a, ov, Samian. 
γῆ: 

σάμος, ἡ, = ὕψος. Strab. 8, 8, 19. 10, 2, 17. 

Σαμφαριτικός, n, dv, Samphariticus. Diosc. 1, 6, 
p. 16, vapdos. ; 

σάμχ, the Hebrew Ὁ. us. III, 789 A. 

Σαμψαῖοι, wv, of, == ᾿Ἑλκεσσαῖοι, Ἡλιακοί. 
Epiph. I, 848. 961. [Derived from wanw = 
ἥλιος. 

σαμψήρα, ας, 7, ἃ kind of sword. Jos. Ant. 20, 
2, 3 can wnpa. Suid. 

cap is, 6, sampses, an officer among the Bul- 
garians. Pseudo-Theophyl. Β. IV, 1224 A. 

σάμψουχον, See σάμψυχον. 

σαμψυχίζω, iow, to have the smell of σάμψυχον. 
Diose. 3, 40 (46). — 2. To perfume with 
σάμψυχον. Diosc, 2, 96. 

σαμψύχινος, ἡ, ον, SAampsuchinus, of σάμ- 
ψυχον. Moschn. 126, p. 63. Diose, 1, 58 
(titul.), μύρον or ἔλαιον. 

σάμψυχον, ov, τὸ, Sampsuchum, marjoram ? 
Diosc. 3, 41 (47).— Also, σάμψουχον. Paus. 
9, 28, 3. 


Just. Apol. 1, 


Diose. 5, 171°(172), 


σανδάλιν for σανδάλιον, ov, τὸ, — σάνδαλος. 
Chron, 722, 20. 
σανδαλοειδής, és, —= σανδάλῳ ἐμφερής. Schol. 


Clem. A. 791 D. 


σάνδαλος, ov, 6, a kind of boat. Theoph. 610. 


“Σάρα 


σανδαραχίζω, to look like σανδαράχη. [121086. 5, 
120 (121). 

σάνδυξ, υκος, and σάνδιξ, uxos, ἡ, Sandy x, 
sandix, a kind of red pigment. Strab. 
11, 14, 9. Dhiose. 5, 103, p. 771. Lyd. 258, 
12. 13. —2. Arca, cista, Persian sanduk, 
Russian σουνδούκ, == κιβωτός, trunk, chest, 
box. Hes. 

σανδών, ἡ, = σινδών. Lyd. 258, 22. 

Ἀσανιδόω, ace, (cavis) to board over. 
Mech. 6. 

σανιδώδης, es, plank-like. 
Aret. 37 C. 


Athen. 


Plut. Tl, 896 E. 


σανίδωμα, ατος, τὸ, anything boarded or planked, 


boarded floor, platform, stage, deck. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Mace. 3, 4,10 Polyb. 1, 22, 6. 
Agathar. 127. 

σανιδωτός, ἡ, dv, made of boards. 
27, 8. 

σαννίων, 6,sannio. Epict. 3, 22, 83. 

σαντάλινος, ov, (σάνταλον) of sandal-wood. 
Arr. P. M. E. 86. 

σαξάτινος, ἡ, ov, Saxetanus, saxatilis, 
= πετραῖος. Galen. VI, 402 A. 

σαξιμοδέξιμον, ov, τὸ, (σάξιμον, δέξιμον) ovation, 
the reception of the emperor when he re- 
turned from abroad. 
Theoph. Cont. 640, 19 (Theoph. 563). 

σάξιμον, ov, τὸ, (σάσσω) ball, dance. 
Cer. 293, 9, et alibi. 

σαξίφραγον, ov, τὸ, Saxifragum. Dhiose. 4, 


Sept. Ex. 


Porph. 


15, p. 518. Galen. VI, 148 F. 
σαόβροτος, ov, —= σῴζων βροτούς. Greg. Naz. 
THI, 464 A. 


σάπιενς, Sapiens = σοφός, φρόνιμος. Plut. I, 
827 E. 

σαπρόκνημος, ov, —= campos τὴν κνήμην. Diose. 
4, 181 (184), ἕλκη; ulcers in the calf of the 
leg. 

σαπρολογέω (λέγω), to talk unsoundly. Nicet. 
Byz. 768 C. 

σαπρῶς, adv. dirtily. Epict. 2, 21, 14. 

σαπφείρινος, ἡ. ov, of σάπφειρος. Philostr. 34. 
Did. A. 1118 C. ᾿ 

Σαπφικός, ἡ, dv, of Σαπφώ, Sapphicus, Sapphic. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 68, χάρις. ---- Mérpov Σαπφι- 
κόν, Sapphic verse. Drac. 139. Heph. 7, 9. 
10, 5. 12. 

σάπων, vos, 6, (Gallic) sapo, F. savon, 
soap. Aret. 185 B. Galen. X, 191 Ὁ. 
Aét. 8, 6, p. 150 (Ὁ), 87. Paul. Aeg, 108. 

σαπωναρικός, ἡ, dv, of soap. Paul. Aeg. 108. 

σαπώνιον, ov, τὸ, —= σάπων. Paul. Aeg. 108. 

σαπωνιστής, οὔ, 6, one who washes with σάπων. 
Porph. Cer. 578, 19. 

Σαπώρης, ἡ: 6, Sapores. 

Σάρα, see Σάρρα. 

sarabaitae, arum, οἱ, called also remo- 
both (which see), a class of religious men- 
dicants, hypocrites in monk’s habit, having 


Mal. 296. 


Leo Gram. 225, 19.: 


| 
| 


capaBapa 


no fixed habitation, and consequently infest- | 
ing cities and towns, like the vagabond | 
monks of the present day. The word does | 
not occur in Greek letters. Cassian. I, 1103 
A seq. (Compare Basil. III, 1005 B. IV, 
352 B. Hieron. I, 583 (822), Nil. 437 C. 
Augustin. VI, 881 D. Soz. 900 B. Chal. 4. 
Apophth. 141 A.) 

σαράβαρα, τὰ, Chaldee 4390, sarabara, Per- 
sian trousers. Sept. Dan. 3,21. Hes, Suid. 


— Also, capaBapia. Hes. 
gapayapov, τὸ, == σάραξ. Dioclet. G. 15, 
24, 
Σαρακηνία, as, ἧ, Saracenia, the country of the 
Sapaknvoi. Epiph. Il, 29. | 
Σαρακηνικός, ἢ, ὄν, Saracenic. Genes. 68, 8. 
Σαρακήνισσα, ns, 7, Saracen woman, Joann. 


Mosch. 3000. 
Σαρακηνός, οὔ, 6, Saracenus, Saracen, Arab. 
Marcian. 456. Bardesan. apud Eus. Il, 


472. Dion. Alex. 1305. Hus. I, 354. VI, 
189. Jul. 401. Athan. I, 916. Cyril. H. 
576. [Derived from the Arabic SH-R-Q, 


the east ; consequently it means east-man, 
with reference to Egypt and Palestine. ] 

σαρακηνόφρων, ov, (φρήν) favoring the Sara- 
cens : inclined to Mohammedanism. Nic. II, 
1184 E. 

σαράκοντα = τεσσαράκοντα, forty. Porph. Cer. 
478, 13. (See also σεραντάπηχος. For the 
omission of the first syllable, compare the 
mutilated τάρων for τεττάρων. Athen. 6, 5.) 

σαρακοστός == τεσσαρακοστός, 7, dv, fortieth. 
Nom. Coteler, 285. 286. 

σάραξ, axos, 6, Sarracum, akind of wagon. 
Lyd. 130, 13. (See also σαράγαρον.) 

σαργάνη, ns, 7, rope-basket. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 
33. δος. 1245 A. 

σάρδα, ns, 7, Sarda, a species of πηλαμύς. 


Classical. Xenocr. 71. Galen. VI, 395 F. 
402 A. 

SapSavia, as, ἡ, Sardinia —= Σαρδώ. Athan. I, 
249. 


σαρδήνη, ns, , (Σαρδώ) L. Sardinia pelamys, a 
fish. Galen. VI, 402 A. (The form is 
doubtful.) 

σαρδ-όνυξ, vxos, 6, (σάρδιον) sardonyx, a 
gem. Apoc. 21, 20. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 5. 
Aquil. Gen. 2, 12. 

σάρισσα, ns, 7, Sarissa, a Macedonian spear. 


Classical. Polyb. 2, 69, 7. 18, 12, 2 seq. 
Diod. 17,57. Dion. H. Tl, 880, 8.  Strab. 
10, 1, 12. 


σαρισσοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying, or armed 
with, a sarissa. Polyb. 12, 20, 2. Arr. 
Anab. 1, 18. 1. 

σαρκάζω, άσω, ---- χλευάζω, to ridicule, to taunt, 
to sneer. Philon II, 597, 88. Galen. II, 
101 B. 

σαρκασμός, od, 6, Sarcasmus, — χλεύη, taunt, 


979 


σαρκικός, n, dv, of flesh, fleshly. 


σαρκ-ομοιόμορῴος 


gibe. Herodn, Gr. Schem. 591. 
S. 10, 32. 

σαρκεύς, €ws, 6, (σάρξ) one clothed with flesh. 
Athan. I, 1237 C. 

σαρκίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= σαρκίον. Classical. Epict. 
1, 3,5. Plut. I, 350 D. ΤΙ, 994 E. Galen. 
II, 370 E = κλειτορίς. 


Phryn. P. 


Plut. II, 905 


A. — Tropically, L. carnalis, carnal. Paul. 
Rom, 7, 14, et alibi. Jgnat. 652 A. Tren. 
645 B. Hippol. Haer. 236. 65. Clem. A. I, 


288 A, ἐπιθυμία. 

σαρκικῶς, adv. in the flesh, bodily. Ignat. 653 
B. — Tropiecally, carnally. Just. Tryph. 14. 
Clem. A. I, 348 A. 1012 A. 1324C. IL, 
621 C. Greg. Naz. ΠΙ, 197 C. 

σάρκινα, 7, also σάρκινον, ov, τὸ, Sarcina, 
baggage. Lyd. 180,14. Mauric. 9, 3. Leo. 
Tact. 15, 48. 

σαρκινάριος, a, ov, Sarcinarius = φορτη- 
γός, ὁλκάς. Lyd. 180, 13. 

σάρκινον, See σάρκινα. 

σαρκίνως, adv. Ξ-Ξ- σαρκικῶς. 
C. Orig. I, 889 B. C. 

σαρκο-βλαστάνω, to produce flesh. Paul. Aeg. 
101. 

σαρκοβορέω, now, —= σαρκοβόρος εἰμί. Theophil. 
1080 A. 

σαρκοβόρος, ov, (σάρξ, βιβρώσκω) L. carnivorus, 
carnivorous. Philon 11, 238,13. Plut. I, 
971 C. Theophil. 1080 A. Clem. A. I, 1008. 

σαρκοβρωτέω —= σαρκοβορέω. Theogn. Mon. 
853 C. 

σαρκογενής, ἔς, (γίγνομαι) born of the flesh. 
Greg. Naz. III, 462 A, κακία. Anast, Sin. 
1064 A, 

σαρκογονία, as, 7, generation of flesh. Porphyr. 
Α. Ν. 14. 

σαρκοειδής, ἔς, flesh-like. Classical. 
932 C. Galen. II, 238 F. 

σαρκο-κήλη, ns, 7, induration of the ὄρχεις. Poll. 
4, 203. Galen. VII, 321 B. 

σαρκοκηλικός, ἢ, ὄν, pertaining to σαρκοκήλη. 
Paul. Aeg. 270. 

σαρκο-κόλλα, ns, 7, Sarcocolla, the gum of 
the peach-tree. Diosc. 3, 89 (99). Galen. 
ΧΙΠ, 226 Ὁ. 429 A. 

σαρκο-λαβίς, ios, 7, forceps, in surgery. Diose. 
8, 84 (94), p. 433. 

σαρκολάτρης, ov, 6, (λατρεύω) flesh-worshipper, 
sensualist, Greg. Naz. III, 185 C. 467 A. 

σαρκολιπής, ἔς, (λείπω) wanting in flesh, lean. . 
Philipp. 67. 

σαρκομανέω, now, (μαίνομαι) to be licentious. 
Ephr. Ill, 403 F. 

gapko-pavia, as, 7, licentiousness. Ephr. Ill, 403 
F. Anast. Sin. 252 Ὁ. 

σαρκ-ομοιόμορφος, ov, resembling flesh (the hu- 
man body). Damasce. 11, 336 Ὁ. Steph. 
Diac. 1164 Ὁ. 


Clem, A. II, 609 


Athenag. 


σαρκόμφαλον 


980 


Σατορνῖνος 


σαρκόμφαλον, ov, τὸ, (ὀμφαλός) enlargement of | *odpos, ov, 6, (Chaldee) sarus, a period 


the region of the navel. Galen. Il, 274 ἘΝ, 


σαρκοπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) composed of flesh. |: 


Mel. 117. 

σαρκο-ποιέω, now, to make into or of flesh. 
Piut. WJ, 1096 E. Just. Apol. 1, 23. 66. 
Tryph. 45, of the Incarnation. 

σαρκοποιία, as, 9, the making of flesh. Porphyr. 
A. Nymph. 14. 

σαρκοποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) making or generating 
flesh. Diosc. 5, 11, p. 698 == σαρκὸς γεννη- 
τικός.. Plut. Il, 771 B. 

σαρκοτοκέομαι, to be born like a piece of flesh. 
Serta decode 

σαρκοτόκος, ov, (τίκτω) bringing forth flesh. 
Cyrill, A. X, 21 C. 

σαρκοφανής, és, (φαίνω) looking like flesh. 
Seat, 13, like a human being. 

σαρκοφορέω, now, to be capxopdpos. Clem. A. 
T, 557. II, 364. Caesarius 933.1108. Hus. 
Alex. 425 B σαρκοφορέσας. 

σαρκοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) clothed with flesh. 
Ignat. 712 A. Clem. A. II, 57 B. Athan. 
II, 996 C. Caesarius 1182. Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 
406 A. 200 B, θεός, incarnate. 

σαρκόφρων, ov, (φρήν) of a carnal mind. Athan. 
II, 1289 C, 

σαρκοχαρής, és, (χαίρω) delighting in the flesh, 
carnal. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1556 A. 

σαρκόω, wow, to make fleshly or into flesh. 
Classical. Diose. 1, 186.  Erotian. 340. 
Plut. TI, 566 A. Galen. VI, 325 A, τὴν τοῦ 
σώματος ἕξιν. — Mid. σαρκόομαι, to become 
Jleshly or flesh. Galen. X, 150 KE. — Par- 
ticularly, with reference to the Incarnation, 
Ξ-- σὰρξ γίνομαι. Tren. 541 B. 939 A.B. 
Clem. A. I, 744 B. I, 301 B. Hippol. 624 
D. Haer. 136, 7. Method. 356 B Τὸν ἐξ αὐ- 
τῆς σαρκωθέντα. 

σάρκωμα, ατος, τὸ, fleshy excrescence. 
84 (94), p. 432. Galen. II, 271 E. 

σάρκωσις, ews, ἡ, the making of or into flesh. 
Diose. 5, 134 (135). Herod. apud Orib. II, 
407, 7. Plut. II, 906 F. Galen. X, 150 Ὁ. 
— 2. Incarnation = ἐνανθρώπησις, in eccle- 


Diose. 8, 


siastical writers. Jren. 933 B. 939 A. 
Clem. A. I, 796 B. Hippol.621 D. 825 A. 
832 Ὁ. Athan. II, 805 A. 808 C. Greg. 


Naz. UI, 196 A. 
137 B. 

σαρκωτικός, ἡ, dv, —= δυνάμενος σαρκοῦν 7})ῖἴοξο. 
1, 180, p. 159, πληγῶν, causing to heal up. 
Galen, II, 182 F. 

σάρξ. κός, ἡ, flesh. Clem. A. TI, 101 A. Athan. 
I, 429 A Τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γενέσεως, of the λό- 
γος. [Barn 6 (Codex δ) τὴν σάρκαν. 

σάρον, ov, τὸ, (σαίρω) == κόρημα. κάλλυντρον, 
broom. Classical. pict. 1, 37,18, Plut. 
I, 727 C. Phryn. 83. P. S. 14, 12. Hippol. 
Haer, 268, 89. 


1189 A. Theod. IV, 


of 3600 years. Beros. apud Eus. I, 106 B, 
Syncell. 30, 8. Suid. 

σαρόω, ώσω, (σάρον) —= σαίρω, Kopéw, Tapako- 
ρέω, to sweep. Matt. 12, 44. Lue. 11, 25. 
15, 8. Apollon. D. Synt. 253, 7. Artem. 
199. Iren. 529 A. Phryn, 83, condemned. 
Moer. 324, 

σαρπίον, ov, τὸ, == σάρπος, wooden box. 
Tact. 15, 77. 

σάρπος, ov, 6, wovden box for flour. Eustrat. 
2345 A. Also wooden house, Hes. Σάρπους +. - 

Σάρρα, as, 7, Tw, Sarah, Abraham’s wife. 
Sept. Gen. 17,15. Phildn I, 519. I, 15, 44 
= ἄρχουσα. --- When written with one P, 
Σάρα, it represents “Ww, Sarai, her former 


Leo. 


name. Gen. 11, 29. Philon I, 140. Just. 
Tryph. 118. 
σάρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (capdw) —= κόρημα: sweepings. 


Suid. Σαρώματα .... Cramer. Il, 453, 3. 
Bekker. 434, 1. 

σᾶς, see σύ. 

σασάμινος, ov, of σάσαμον (a kind of wood). 
Arr, P. M. E. 36, 


σάσσω, αξα, = χορέύω, ὀρχοῦμαι, L. salto, to 


dance. Leont. Cypr. 1724 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. — 
330.633. 

cata, NOW ---Ξ- ἐκκλίνειν, ἐκτρέπεσθαι, to deviate. 
Just. Tryph. 103. 

σατᾶν, 6, indeclinable, joy ΞΞ ἀντικείμενος, 


adversary, opponent, Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 14. 
23. — Particularly, the great adversary, Sa- 
tan, — διάβολος. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 7. 
Just. Tryph. 103. Orig. I, 1365 Ὁ. 

σατανᾶς, ἃ, 6, satanas, the Greek form of 
the preceding. Sept. Sir. 21, 27. Matt. 4, 
10. Luc. 10,18. Barn..777 A. Patriarch. 
1101 Ὁ. Jgnat. 656 A. Orig. I, 1368 A. 
1Π, 1032 B. Basil. III, 352 B. 

Σατανιανοί, Gv, of, (σατανᾶς) Sataniani, a reli- 
gious sect, who venerated the devil. Epiph. 
II, 760 C. (Compare the Yezidis of the 
present day.) 

σατανικός, n, dv, satanic. Alex. A. 564 B. 
Athan. I, 765 B. Chrys. VII, 15 B. TX, 491 
B. Aster. 333 A. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 65. 

σατανικῶς, adv. satanically. Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 
313 B. 

σάτον, ov, τὸ, Hebrew ND, dual D’AND, seah, 
ameasure. Sept. Hag. 2,16. Matt. 13, 33. 
Luc. 18, 21. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 5, p. 482 ΞΞΞ μό- 
διον καὶ ἥμισυ Ἰταλικόν. Epiph. Ul, 276 B. 
284 A — ὅθ &€ora. 

Σατορνάλια, Saropvia, see Σατουρνάλια; k. τ. δ. 

Σατορνιλιανοί, ὧν, oi, (Σατορνῖλος) the followers 
of Saturninus. Just. Tryph. 85.  Heges. 
1324 A. 

Saropvivos, ov, 6, Saturninus. Diod. II, 608, 
55.— 2. A heretic of the early part of the 
second century. Jren. 673. 690. — Written 


σατούρα 


also Σατορνῖλος. 
Theod. IV, 348. 


Hippol. Haer, 380, 43. 


σατούρα, ας. ἡ, satura, se.lanz. Lyd. 11. 
σατούρα, See σακτούρα. 
Σατουρνάλια, wv, τὰ, Saturnalia, Dion C. 60, 


19, 3. — Also, Σατορνάλια. LEpict. 1, 25, 8. 


4,158. 

Σατουρνία as, ἡ, Saturnia = Ἰταλία. Dion C. 
Frag. 3, 4.— Also, Saropvia. Dion. H. I, 
48. 51. 

Saroupvivos, ov, 6, Saturninus. Lucian, I, 29. 

Σατούρνιος, a, ov, Saturnius —= Kpdmos. Dion. 
Hie sbe 111: 


Σατοῦρνος, ov, 6, Saturnus, corresponding to 
Κρόνος. Theophil. 1165. Dion C. Frag. 3, 
4. Schol. Lucian. II, 29. 

σατραπεῖον, ov, τὸ, (σατράπης) satrap’s palace. 
Heliod. 8, 12. 

σατραπικός, ἡ, dv, satrap’s. 

σατραπίς, iSos, 7, —= σατραπική. 

σατυριασμός, οὔ, 6, —= σατυρίασις. 
189 — ἐλέφας, κελεφία. 

σατυρίζω, ίσω, (σάτυρος) to make a satyric 
drama of. Clem. A, I, 157 B. 

σατυρικός, ἡ, dv, Satyricus, of a Satyr, 
relating to a Satyr. Classical. Nicol. D. 
124, κωμῳδία. Diog. 3, 56, δρᾶμα. Orig. I, 
1429 A.— 2. Satiricus, relating to satire. 
Lyd. 153, 12. 16. 10 ὁ σατυρικός, satirist. 

σατυριστής, ov, 6, player of satyric dramas. 
Dion. H. TIT, 1491, 2. 3. 1492,6. ἡ 

σατυρογράφος, ov, (γράφω) writing σατυρικὰ 
δράματα. Diog. 5, 85. 

σάτυρος, ov, 6, == δρᾶμα σατυρικόν. 
Demetr. 76,12. Diog. 9, 110. 

σατυρώδης. es, satyr-like. Lucian. I, 848. 


Plut. 11, 616 E. 
Philostr. 68. 
Leo Med. 


Pseudo- 


σαυνιάζω, dow, to strike with a σαύνιον. Diod. 
5, 29. 
σαύνιον ΟΥ̓ gavviov, ov, τὸ, a javelin.  Diod. 5, 


80. Dion. H. II, 680. 
σαυχνός, see σαχνός. 
capa (AD¥) = σκοπός 
σαφηνισμός, od, 6, —= τὸ σαφηνίζειν. 

I, 166. Cornut. 196 
σαφηνιστέον — δεῖ σαφηνίζειν. Orig. III, 616. 
σαφηνιστής, οὔ, 6, <= 6 σαφηνίζων. Orig. I, 

1458 Ὁ. IV, 77 Β. 
σαφηνιστικός, n, ov, elucidating. Lucian. ΤΙ, 

290. Procl. Parm. 524 (102), 

Σαφφώ, οὖς, ἡ, —= Σαπφώ. Inser. 1927 τῆς 

Σάφφου. 
σαφφώθ. (Π2) MDD, basins. 

as v. ], 
cape Boar, "pin naw, cheese of kine. Sept. 

Reg. 2, 17, 29. 
σάχαρ, See σάκχαρ. 
σαχαρικηνός, ἡ, dv, of sugar. 

p- 224, γλύκισμα. 
σάχαρις, See σάκχαρ. 
σαχνός, n, ov, frail, weak: flaccid. Galen, VIII, 


Strab. 15, 1, 66. 


Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 5. 
Dion. H. 


Sept. Jer. 52, 19 


Achmet. 243, 


981 


σεβασμος 


782 A. Hes. Σαυχμόν, σαχνόν, χαῦνον, σα- 


θρόν, ἀσθενές. Σαχνόν, ἀσθενές, χαῦνον. 
Ptoch. 2, 246. 

σαχών, write σαχώλ, [IW = σύνεσις. Sept. 
Esdr. 2, 8, 18. 

σάω -Ξ-- σήθω. [Diose. 1, 83 σεσησμένος. | 

σαωτήρ, npos, 6, = σωτήρ. Greg. Naz. IIl, 
410 A. 


σβέσις, ews, ἡ, (σβέννυμι) a quenching, extin- 
guishing. Classical. Dion. H. I, 380, 14. 
Philon 11, 23, 48. 87, 35. Anton. 5, 33. 

σβεστήρ, npos, 6, extinguisher. Plut. II, 1059. 

σβεστήριος, a, ov, quenching. Classical. Dion. 
H. I, 559. Philon I, 238, 34. 350, 46. 
Doctr. Orient. 696 B. Greg. Naz. I, 229 
A, ὄργανα, fire-engines. 

σβεστικός, ἡ, dv, = preceding. Sept. Sap. 19, 


19. Dioc. 1, 183, θερμασίας. Just. Orat. 5. 
σγάλη, ns, 7, == σκάλα, κλίμαξ. Dioclet. G. 
14, 6. 


σγαύδαρι, incorrect for γαύδαρι, the vocative of 
yavdapis, == ὄνος. Chron. 624, 1 ᾿Επιορκεῖς 
oyavdapt; here, the transcriber having writ- 
ten επιορκεισσγαυδαρι by mistake, the editors 
supposed that the second o belonged to the 
next word. (Compare Proc. III, 53, 14, 
where Justinian is compared to a dull ass. 
See also γαρασδοειδής.) 

σγουρίτζης, ἡ, 6, rather σγουρός. 
14, as a surname. 

σγουρός, a, dv, (ἐπίσγυρος) οὖλος, curly 
hair. zetz, Chil. 12, 800. — 2. Curly- 
haired ἐπιάγουρος, ἐπίσγουρος, dyupds. 
Nicet. 799, 23, as a surname. 

σεβάζομαι, acOnv, to venerate, reverence, wor- 
ship. Paul. Rom. 1, 25. 

σέβας, τὸ, religion. Nicet. Byz. 768 B. 

σέβασις, ews, 7, veneration, reverence, worship. 
Plut. I, 1117 A. B. 

σέβασμα, ατος, τὸ, object of worship. Sept. Sap. 
14, 20. 15,17. Luc. 17,23. Paul. Thess. 
2, 2,4. —2. Reverence, worship, = σέβασις. 
Dion. H. I, 79, 10. Tl, 845, 12, τὸ περὶ ra 
θεῖα. Athan. I, 401 B, respect. — 3 Reli- 
gious tenets, religion. Anon. 358. 

σεβασμιάζξω, to inspire with awe or reverence. 
Damasce. II], 837 A. 

σεβάσμιος, a, ov, (σεβασμός) venerable. Plut. 
Il, 764 B. — The superlative σεβασμιώτατος, 
in Byzantine writers, is used also as a title. 
Carth. 1255 B. Synes. 1409 B. 


Cedr. II, 519, 


σεβασμιότης, nTos, 7, == σεβασμός. Gelas. 
1309 B. Theoph. 558, 8. Genes. 15, 18. 
σεβασμιόω, ow, (σεβάσμιος) to honor. Genes. 


73, 11 Σεβασμιωθεὶς μαγιστρότητι. 
σεβασμίως, adv. reverently, with reverence. 
Clem. A. 1,140 Ὁ. Orig. I, 968 A. 


᾿σεβασμός, οὔ, 6, awe, veneration, reverence, re- 


spect: worship. Diod. 1, 83. 22, p. 26, 60. 
Dion. H. I, 394,10. Strab. 11, 13, 9. 16, 2, 


Σεβαστεῖον 


86. Aristeas 20. Theol. Arith. 48. Philon 
Il, 168, 23. 558, 17. 566, 40. Plut. II, 1102 


A, et alibi. Drac. 10,4 = ἄγη. Orig. I, 
676 B. Did. A. 1024 B. 

Σεβαστεῖον, ov, τὸ, (Σεβαστός) —= Αὐγουστεῖον. 
Philon I, 590, 46. 567, 46 Σεβάστιον. 

Σεβάστειος, a, ov, == Αὐγούστειος. Philon II, 
553, 8. 

Ἀσεβαστεύω — σεβάζομαι, σέβομαι, to worship. 


Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 461. 

Σεβαστηνός, ἡ, dv, Of Σεβαστή or Samaria. Jos. 
Ant. 20, 6,1 Τὴν τῶν Σεβαστηνῶν εἴλην, the 
Samaritan cohort. 

σεβαστικός, ἡ, dv, (σεβάζομαι) reverent. 
Adhort. 324. 

σεβαστικῶς, adv. reverently. Dion. H. VI, 750. 
Tambl. V. P. 46. 

Σεβάστιον, see Σεβαστεῖον. 

σεβαστός, ἡ, ὄν, (σεβάζομαι) L. augustus, rev- 
erenced, revered. — As a title == Αὔγουστος, 
the emperor. Strab. 12, 3,14. 3, 3, 8. 17, 
8, 25, Καῖσαρ. Philon II, 527, 45. 529, 11. 
566, 38. — 524, 28, oikos. — Luc. Act. 27, 1 
Σπείρης Σεβαστῆς, the Augustan cohort? — It 
was assumed also by the successors of Au- 
gustus. Luc. Act. 25, 21. 25. Inser. 2060. 
3902, b. us. Il, 885 C. Theod. ΠΙ, 992 
B. — Herodn. 1, 16, 9.10 ἡ σεβαστή = αὐ- 
yovora, the empress. — Alexius Comnenus 
converted it into a title of nobility.  Aétal. 
299. . Ploch. 2,-96.,\ Curop, 8. 

σεβαστοφόρος, ov, 6, (φέρω) Augustalis. Lyd. 
107, 16 of σεβαστοφόροι, flamines Augustales. 
Leo Diacon. 177. Cedr. I, 327,10. Attal. 
20, title of nobility. 

σεβένινος, ἡ, ov, made of σεβένιον. 
225 B. 108 B, σανδάλια. 

σεβένιον, ov, τὸ, (Egyptian) the sheath of the 
flower of the palm. Galen. XIII, 381 C, 
φοίνικος ἄρρενος. Hes, Σεβέννιον .... — 
Also, σίβινον. Joann, Mosch. 2985 A ᾿Απὸ 
σιβίνου κολόβιον. [The primitive must have 
been σέβενον, of which σεβένιον is the di- 
minutive form. ] 


Tambl. 


Apophth. 


σέβημα, atos, τὸ, —= σέβασμα. Sept. Sap. 15, 
17 as v. 1. 

Σεβήρεια, wv, Ta, games instituted in honor of 
Σεβῆρος. Inser. 248. 


σέβησις, ews, ἡ, (σέβομαι) worship. Clem. A. 
II, 260 A. 333 A. Perhaps the true read- 
ing is σέβισις from σεβίζω. 

σέβομαι, to worship. — Οἱ σεβόμενοι τὸν θεόν, --- 
θεοσεβεῖς, worshippers of God, proselytes to 
Judaism. Luc. Act. 18,50. 16,14. Jos. 
Ant. (20, 8, 11) 14, 7, 2. [Diog. 7, 120 
σεβήσομαι.] 

σέγεστρον, ov, τὸ, the Latin segestre, a cov- 
ering, wrapper. Dioclet. α. 8, 42. 

σέδα, ἡ, the Latin 58 4 68, seat. Hes. Σέδας, 
καθέδρας. 


982 


σεκοῦνδος 

σέδετα, wv, τὰ, (Sedeo) station. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 4, 17. 

σειουάλ, {1°D, the third month. Sepi, Baruch 
1.8: 

σειρά, as, ἡ, plait of palm-leaves, for baskets. 
Athan. 11, 920 A. Pallad. Laus, 1011 B, 
θαλλῶν φοινίκων. Soz. 1373 C. Apophth, 76 
B. Joann. Mosch, 2945 A.—®2. Series, line 
of progeny, race, family. Theoph. 578, 18. 
667,15. Theoph. Cont. 110, 12. 

σειρά, See σέρα. 

σειρήνειος, ov, of the Σειρῆνες, Sirenius. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516. Nil. 613 A. 

σειριάω, to be sun-struck.  Diosc. 4, ΤΊ. 
Aphr. Probl. 34, 3. — Also, σιριάω. 
2, 161 (162). 

σειρομάστης, ov, 6, a kind of lance or javelin. 
Sept. Num. 25, 7. Reg. 3, 18, 21. 4, 11, 10. 
Philon 1,135, 15. fos. Ant.%, 2,2; 

σειρός, ov, 6, == σιρός, pit. Diod. 19, 44. 
Galen. VI, 357 B. 

σειρόω, wow, to tilt a vessel. 
12, representing the Hebrew 7yx. 
also ἀποσειρόω.) 

σείρωσις, ews, 7, a straining, filtering. Hes. Δι- 
nOnoews .... [Seupdw does not occur. Com- 
pare the modern Greek σουρώνω, to strain, 
filter.) 

σεῖσμα, atos, τὸ, (σείω) a shaking. Sept. Sir. 
27, 4. 

σεισματίας, ov, 6, of an earthquake, causing, or 
being caused by, an earthquake. Plut. I, 
488 F. Diog. 7, 154. 

σεισμο-κράτωρ, opos, 6, (κρατέω) lord of earth- 
quakes. Pseudo-Damase. I, 369 B. 

σεισμοποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) causing earthquakes. 
Ptol. Tetrab, 94. 

σεισμός, οὔ, 6, a vexing, vexation, harassing, 


Alex. 
Diose. 


Symm. Jer, 48, 
(See 


trouble. Hus. Il, 828 A. 

σεισμώδης, ες, == σεισμοποιός. Ptol. Tetrab. 
94. 

σεισοπυγίς, (Sos, ἡ, (πυγή) = κίγκλος, L. mota- 


cilla, wagtail, a bird. Swid. Κίγκλος .... 

σεισοφίκης, write σεισοφύκης, 6, a corruption 
of σεισοπύγης = preceding. Et. M. 513, 
15. 

σειστός, ov, 6, a kind of female ornament. Lez. 
Sched. 742. 

σεῖστρον, ov, τὸ, Sistrum, tabor, tabret, tim- 
brel. Plut. 11, 376 C. Aquil. Reg. 2, 6, 5, 
representing the Hebrew Ὁ"}»}}}}2. Chrys. 
X, 32 E, toy. — 2. Lupanar = πορνεῖον. 
Socr. 612 B. C. 

σέκουλον, incorrect for σαίκουλον. 

Σεκουνδιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Secundiani, the followers of 
Sexodvdos. Epiph. I, 284. 

σεκουνδικήριος, ov, 6, secundicerius, the 
second officer. Synaz. Oct. 7. — Written 
also σεκουνδοκήριος. Const. (536), 981 Ὁ. 


_oexovvdos, the Latin secundus = δεύτε- 


Σεκοῦνδος 


ρος, εὐτυχῆς. Lyd. 48, 4. Leo. Tact. 4, 
18. 

Sexovvdos, ov, 6, Secundus, a heretic. Tren. 
564. Hippol. δον. 292. Theod. IV, 357. 
σεκούτωρ, opos, 6, secutor, a gladiator. 
Artem. 198. Dion C, 72,19, 2. 72, 22, 3. 

σεκρετάριος, 8686 σηκρητάριος. 

σεκρετικοί, ὧν, ol, (σέκρετον) the members of the 
emperor’s privy chamber. Porph. Cer. 524, 
14. Novell. 255. 

σέκρετον, 866 σήκρητον. 

σέλ, 150, 5618} = διάψαλμα. 
1057 D. 

σέλα, σελίον, incorrect for σέλλα, σελλίον. 

σελάριος, ov, 6, ἃ Turkish title. Atal. 277. 

σελασφορέομαι (σελασφόρος), to blaze. Cosm. 
Carm. Greg. 342. 

σελάχειος, ov, belonging to σέλαχος. Artem. 167 
-xtos. Opp. I, 6438. 

σελέμνιον, σελεντιάριος, σελέντιον, incorrect for 
σολέμνιον, σιλεντιάριος, σιλέντιον. 

σελευκίς, ἰδος, 7, seleucis, a species of bird. 
Basil. 1, 181 Ὁ. III, 298 A. 

σεληναῖον, ov, τὸ, horseshoe, so called from its 
form. Leo. Tact. 5, 4.  Porph. Cer. 460. 
Eust. 836, 60. 

σελήνανδρος, ov, ὁ, == ὁ τῆς σελήνης ἀνήρ. 
Anast. Sin. 1076 C. 

σελήνη, ns, ἡ, the moon. Dion C. 37, 19 Ἢ τῆς 
σελήνης ἡμέρα, Monday (== moon-day ). 
Maz. Conf: Comput. 1233 D Τὸ τῆς σελήνης 
ἔτος. 1256 B, the golden number. 

σεληνιάζομαι, to be lunatic. Matt. 4, 24. 17, 15 
(Lucian. II, 534. Ill, 43. 44). 

σεληνιαῖος, ov, = following. Afric. 65 A, éu- 
αὐτός. 84 A, δρόμος. Greg. Nyss. III, 165. 

σεληνιακός, ἡ, dv, lunar. Cleomed. 48, 8. Phi- 
lon I, 619, 6. II, 169,17. Nicom. Harm. 6. 
Plut. 1, 71 F. II, 367 C. D, et alibi. Pol. 
Tetrab. 58. Alex. Aphr. 65, 18. Hippol. 
852 A, στοιχεῖον, σελήνη. Petr. Alex. 
516 A. Epiph. I, 936 A, δρόμος. 

σεληνιακῶς, adv. with reference, or according, to 
the moon. Procl. Parm. 631 (38). <Anast. 
Sin, 716 C. Ὁ. 

σεληνιασμός. ov, 6, lunacy. Moschn. 129, p. 69. 
Orig. TI, 393 C. 1108 C. Leo Med. 115. 

Syncell. 3, 17. 
Apollon. D. 


Orig. ΤΙ, 


σεληνικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= σεληνιακός. 

σελήνιον, ov, τὸ, == following. 
Mirab. 199, 9. 

σεληνίς, Sos, ἡ, little σελήνη, L. lunula. 
II, 282 A, an ornament on the shoe. 

σεληνίσκος, ov, 6, == preceding. Lyd. 10, 17. 
179; 

σεληνίτης, ov, 6, inhabitant of the moon, Lucian. 
Ver. Histor. 1, 18. 20. — 2. Selenites, 
selenite, crystallized gypsum, Diosc. 5, 158 
(159), λίθος. 

σεληνό-βλητος; ov, moon-struck. 
Nub. 397. 


Plut. 


Schol. Arist. 


983 


σεμνοειδής 


σεληνοδρόμιον, ov, τὸ, (δρόμος) lunar tables. 
Nic. CP. 852 A, used by astrologers. 

σεληνοειδής, és, moon-like. Cleomed. 55, 24. 

σεληνόπληκτος, ov, (πλήσσω) —= σεληνόβλητος. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 397. 

σελίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= σελίς, page. Polyb. 5, 33, 8 
asv.1l. Suid. 

σελιναῖον, incorrect for σεληναῖον. 


σελινᾶτον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞΞ σελίνων ἀπόζξεμα. Orib. I, 
390. 
σελίνινος, ἡ, ov, Of σέλινον. Dion C. Frag. 


4, 5. 
σελινίτης, ov, 6, flavored with parsley. Diosc. 5, 
74, οἶνος. 

Σελινούσιος, a, ov, of Selinus. 
(175), γῆ, a kind of earth. 
σελίς, iSos, ἡ, plural σελίδες, the places between 
the seats in a theatre. Jnscr. 3960, 6. —2. 
Page of a book. Sept. Jer, 43, 23. - Polyb. 


Diose. 5, 174 


5, 33, 3. Dion. H. V, 122,11. Greg. Naz. 
III, 399. 409 A. 
σέλλα, as or ns, 7, Sella = καθέδρα, chair. 


Lyd. 145,10. Antec. 1, 2, 8.—2. Sella, 
saddle. Eus. Alex. 444 B. Theoph. 491, 10. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 9. — 8. Plural, ai σέλλαι, —= 
θᾶκαι, σωτήρια, which see. 

σελλάριος, a, ov, the Latin sellarius, with 


a saddle. Chron. 731, ἵππος, = κέλης, sad- 
dle-horse. Porph. Cer. 452, 6. Suid. Κέλης 


....— 2. Substantively, (@) τὸ σελλάριον, 
sc. ἄλογον, —= ἵππος σελλάριος. Achmet. 14. 
155, 234, 262, p. 243. — (Ὁ) τὰ ceAAdpia — 
θᾶκαι, σωτήρια, which see. 

σελλαριώτης, ov, 6, horse-racer. 
252. 

σελλέντιον, incorrect for σιλέντιον. 

σελλίον, ov, τὸ, little σέλλα. Lyd. 127. Vit. 
Epiph. 76 D. Porph. Cer, 22, 24, et alibi. 
Achmet, 261. 

σελλο-πούγγιν for σελλοπούγγιον, ov, τὸ, saddle- 
bag. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. 7,11. Leo. Tact. 
5, 4. 12, 123. 

σελλοχάλινον, ov, TO, 
Porph. Cer. 80, 25. 

σελόμ, Chaldee aby = εὐημερία, εἰρήνη, a term 
of salutation. Mel. 126. 

σεμεντίλιος, incorrect for σημεντίλιος. 

Σεμιδαλῖται, ὧν, of, —= Βαρσανουφῖται. 
Sin. 149 D. Damasc. I, 756 Β. 

σεμιδαλίτης, ov, 6, bread made of σεμίδαλις. 
Archigen. apud Orib. I, 10,6. Athen. 3, 74. 
83. 

σεμνεῖον, ov, τὸ, (σεμνός) venerable or sacred 


Nil. Epist. 3, 


σέλλα καὶ χαλινός. 


Anast. 


place. Philon Il, 475, 14. 476, 23, of the 
Therapeutae. — 2. Monastery == μοναστή- 
ριον. Leo. Novell. 216. 

σεμνηγορέω, How, (ἀγορεύω) —= σεμνολογέω. 


Philon J, 405. II, 154, 48. 164, 46. 
σεμνοειδής, és, (EIAQ) of solemn appearance: 
magnificent. Greg. Th. 1976 C. 


σεμνοειδῶς 084. 


σεμνοειδῶς, adv. solemnly, magnificently. Greg. 
Th. 1056 A. 

σεμνοήθης, es, (ἦθος) of venerable character, 
Joann, Hier. 441 A. 

σεμνολόγημα; atos, τὸ, (σεμνολογέω) boast, pride 
(that of which one is proud). Sezt, 168, 29. 
Dion C. 53, 7, 4. 
Naz. Ill, 168 B. Simoc. 227, 17. 

σεμνολογία, as, ἧ, (σεμνολόγος) dignified, solemn 
speech. Dion. H. V, 110. VI, 865, Plut. 
TI, 1046 D. Oecenom. apud Eus. III, 373 A. 

σεμνο-ποιέω, NOW, —= σεμνὸν ποιῶ, σεμνύνω, 
σεμνόω. Strab. 10, 8, 9, p. 377, 9. Jos. Ant. 
16, 5, 8. Athenag. 956 A. (Men. Rhet, 262, 
10.) 

σεμνοποιία, as, 7, == τὸ σεμνοποιεῖν. Philon I, 
194, 13. 

σεμνό-πους, ουν, odos, of dignified gait. Chron. 
577, 22. 

σεμνοπρέπεια, as, 7, dignified bearing. Jos. 
Ant. 15, 8, 1. Diog. 8, 36.— As a title. 
Basil. 1V, 273 A, ἡ σή. 384 A, ὑμῶν. 

σεμνοπρεπής, és, (πρέπω) of dignified bearing. 
Diog. 8,11. Dion. Alex. 1801 Ὁ. Did. A. 
373 A. 

σεμνοπρεπῶς, adv. solemnly, with dignity. 
Herodn. 2,10, 4, Orig. IV, 240 A. Malchio 
253 B. 

σεμνότης, nros, ἡ; modesty, chastity. Theophil. 
1124 B. 1140 B. — 2 Gravity, as a title. 
Eus. Il, 1116 A, ὑμῶν. Athan. I, 368 A Τῆς 
σεμνότητός cov. Basil. IV, 317 B, ἡ σή. 

σεμνοτυφία, as, 7, (τύφος) solemn inflation. 
Anton. 9, 29. 

σεμνοφανής, és, (paivw) of solemn, dignified ap- 
pearance. Orig. 1, 940 D. Hus. II, 152 B. 
10.9.0: 


σεμνόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) solemn-voiced. Theod. 
II, 921 C. 

σέν, the Hebrew wv. Hus. III, 789 A. 

σενᾶτος, ov, 6, the Latin senatus = γερου- 
gia. Plut.1,24E, Lyd.172. Mal. 321, 
10. 

σενατουσκονσούλτον, ov, TO, Senatus con- 
sultum, = συγκλήτου δόγμα. Antec. 1, 
2500s 


σενάτωρ, opos, ὁ, senator. Basilic. 6, 1, 59. 
Porph. Cer. 11, 20 owdrep, incorrectly. 

σενδές, indeclinable, Persian snps, brocade. 
Porph. Cer, 468, 18, 499, 18. Theoph. Cont. 
318, 15. 

Sevexas, ov, 6, Seneca. Plut. I, 1061. Dion C. 
61, 3. 

σενζᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the name of a coin. Theoph. 
Contel (3, 1. 

σένζον, σένζος, See σέσσος. 


σενίωρ, the Latin senior = πρεσβύτερος. 
Eus. I, 305 B. 

σένσος, σέντζον, σέντζος, See σέσσος. 

σεξτίλιος, a, ον, SeXtilis = ἕκτος. Plut. I, 


Eus. 11, 849 A. Greg. | 
; σεπτάς, ados, 7, = émrds. Theol. Arith. 43. 


Ih 
σεστερτίος 


33 A, καλάνδαις, kalendis sextilibus. TI, 287 E, 
eidois. —‘O σεξτίλιος, 56. μήν, — αὔγουστος, 
August. Dion. H. Ill, 1810, 2. Plut. TI, 
273 D. Dion C. 55, 6, 7. 
Σεουηριανοί, Seounpos, see Σευηριανοί, Σευῆρος. 
σέπτα, τὰ, septa. Dion C. 58, 23,1. 55, 8, 
ὅ. 866, 24, 2. 


σέπτεμ, Septem = ἑπτά. Philon I, 80, 14. 
Proce. I, 310, 8 as v. 1. 
σεπτέμβριος, a, ov, september = ἕβδομος. 


Dion. H. I, 1151, 7, καλάνδαις, kalendis sep- 
tembribus. Ignat. 696 C Πρὸ ἐννέα καλανδῶν 
σεπτεμβρίων. Plut. I, 104 C. 1), εἰδοῖς, idi- 
bus septembribus. —‘O σεπτέμβριος, sc. μήν, 
September, the month of September. Dion. H. 
III, 1932, 8. Galen. VI, 132 B. Dion C. 
ὅδ, 6, 7. Athan. 11, 701 B = yopmuaios. 

σεπτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ σέβεσθαι. Orig. I, 
1200 B-réov. Greg. Naz. II, 1069 A. 

σεπτήριον, ov, τὸ, (σέβομαι) the name of a festi- 
val at Delphi. Plut. II, 293 B. 

σεπτικός, 7, ov, of respect, respectful. Hes. 
Ἠθεῖος .... Phot. IV, 309 A, φωνή. 

σεπτόμορφος, ov, (σεπτός, μορφή) of venerable 
form. Damasce. II, 333 C. 

σέπτον = σέπτεμ. Proc, I, 810, 8. 

σεπτός, ἡ, όν, = σεβαστός, augustus. Dion C. 
53, 16, 8. 

σέρα, as, 7, Sera, bolt of a door. Theod. 
Lector 2, 11, p. 189 A. Eust. 1928, 53. — 
Also, σειρά. Theoph. 215, 15. 

σεραντάπηχος —= τεσσαρακοντάπηχος. 
734, a surname. 

Σεραπεῖον, ov, τὸ, Serapeum, temple of Σάραπις 
or Sépams. Dion C. 66, 24, 2. 

σεραφικός, ἡ, dv, seraphic. Did. A. 449 A, 
Gelas. 1316 C. 


Theoph. 


σεραφικῶς, adv. seraphically. Andr. C. 997 A. 


Σεραφίμ, τὰ, indeclinable, Seraphim. Sept. Esai. 
6, 2. 6. 

σέρβος, 6, servus = δοῦλος. Lyd. 129. 

σέρβουλον, ov, τὸ, (Servulus) plural ra σέρ- 
Bova = καρβάτιναι, shoes of undressed leather, 
bound on with latchets. Persons wearing 
σέρβουλα were called τῴερβουλιανοί in the 
time of Porphyrogenitus. Porph. Adm. 153. 
(See also τζέρβουλον.) 

σέρουιος, Servius = δούλιος. Dion. H. Il, 
635. 

σεσοβημένως (σοβέω), adv. hurriedly. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 385, 7. 

σέσσος, ov, 6, the Latin sessus, the emperor's 
throne. Const. ITI, 941 B. 973 A. — Also, 
aevgos. Theoph. 574. 699. Porph. Cer. 138, 
et alibi. — Also, σένσος. Theoph. 193, 15. 
— Also, σέντζος. Theoph. 459. Porph. Cer. 
300, 23, et alibi. — Also, τὸ σένζον and σέν- 
τζον. Porph. Cer. 229. 506, 19. 

σεστέρτιος, 886 σηστέρτιος. 


Oe ee λάδι. δ... Δ ὦ ee 


/ 
σεσυκοφαντημενως 


"σεσυκοφαντημένως (συκοφαντέω), adv. calum- 
niously. Epiph. I, 225 Β. 989 A. 

Σευηριανοί and Σεουηριανοί, ὧν, oi, Severiant, the 
followers of Sevnpos the Gnostic. Eus. I, 
400. Epiph. 1,581. Theod. IV, 372. 

Seunpirat, ὧν, oi, Severitae, the followers of 
Severus the monophysite. Leont. Cypr. 
1709. 

σευηρο-παράδοτος, ov, taught by Severus. Anast. 
Sin. 201 B. 

Σευῆρος and Σεουῆρος, ov, 6, Severus, a Gnostic. 
Eus. II, 400. Theod. IV, 372. 

Σευίδαι, Gv, of, (σεύομαι) Seuidae, the attend- 
ants of Dionysus. Cornut. 176. 

σευτλομόλοχον, ov, TO, (σεῦτλον, μολόχη) ἃ Spe- 
cies of herb. Geopon. 12, 1, 4. 5. 

σεφηλά, the Hebrew naw, low country. Sept. 
Obd. 19. Jer. 40, 13. 

on, Se = ἑαυτόν. Lyd. 174, 20. 

σηγμέντον, ov, τὸ, segmentum, a gold stripe 
on the border of a garment. Lyd. 169. 178. 
— Also, σημέντον. Lyd. 169. Porph. Adm. 
72. (See also χρυσόσημος.) 

Σήθ, ὁ, indeclinable, Seth. Hippol. Haer. 214 
Παράφρασις Σήθ, one of the books of the 
Sethians. Epiph. I, 341. 669. 672 Tod Σὴθ 
ἡ βίβλος. 

Σηθιανοί, ὧν, of, the Sethians, an early sect. 
Hippol. Haer. 198. Epiph. 1, 580. 

onkdw, oa, = αἴρω, to raise, lift. Pseudo- 
Wieod: (1, “A; 15; 5. Nicet. Byz. 769 Β, 
Porph. Adm. 170, 15. Cer. 15, 18, 192, 17. 

σηκρητάριος, less correct σεκρετάριος, ov, 6, 
secretarius, secretary. Chal. 868 A. 
Const. (536), 1021 C. Lyd. 205, 12. 14. 

σήκρητον, less correct σέκρετον, ov, τὸ, the Latin 
sécrétum, secret. Proc. I, 182, 20. 
Curop. 5 ‘O ἐπὶ τῶν σεκρέτων, —= σηκρητάριος. 
— 2. Secretarium, privy chamber. Mal- 
chio 253 B. Carth. Can. 97. Chal. 1568 Ὁ. 
Const. (536), 968 C. Sophrns, 3200 A. 
Simoc. 329,10. Lateran.104 E. Nic. CP. 
Histor. 85, 23. — 8. Office, apartment or 
house of an officer. Gregent. 577 D. Genes. 
71,7.—4. An association. Porph. Cer. 6. 

σῆμα, atos, τὸ, —= onypevrov. LEpiph. I, 172 B. 
245 A. 

σημαδάριος, ov. 6, (σημάδιον) money-lender, 
broker. Theoph. 374, 10. 

σημάδιον, ov, τὸ, (σῆμα) mark, pledge, proof. 
Theoph. 374, 11. 

σημαία, as, 7, —= σημεῖον, ensign, flag. 
Num. 2, 2. Polyb. 2, $2, 6. 

σημαίνω, to indicate. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 
791,12. Artem. 26 TS δ᾽ ἐπὶ ξένης ὄντι τὴν 
εἰς οἶκον ἀνακομιδὴν σημαίνει ἵνα ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν 
ἔλθη, = ὅτι ἐλεύσεται. --- 2. To signify, to 
mean, of words. Dion. H. VI, 802, 13. 
Philon I, 124, 41. 852, 14 τὸ σημαινόμενον, 
the meaning, sense. Jos. Ant. 1,1, 2.—3. 

124 


Sept. 


985 


σημειογράφος 


To strike the sounding-board (σήμαντρον, ξύ- 
λον). Stud. 1745 Τὸ. 1704 1), ra ξύλα. 
Achmet. 12, p. 15. Porph. Cer. 170, 12 Ση- 
μαίνει ἡ ἐκκλησία, the sounding-board of the 
church is striking, 334 Tod δὲ ξύλου σημαί- 
vovtos τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας. [ Perf. σεσήμαγκα. 
Aristobul. apud Eus. II], 1101 Β. Aristeas 
15. Epict. 3, 26,29. Theophil. 1089 B. (Ὁ. 
Orig. 11, 72 C.— Aor. ἐσήμανα = ἐσήμηνα. 
Sept. Jer. 4, 5. Hippol. Haer, 356, 72. 
Phryn. 24, not Attic.] 

onpaopdpos, ov, ὁ, (σημαία, φέρω) L. signifer, 
standard-bearer, ensign. Polyb. 6,. 24, 6. 
:785. bee ls. Gael, ae 

σήμανδρον, incorrect for σήμαντρον. Lex. Sched. 
733. 

σήμανθρον, ov, τὸ, = σήμαντρον. Amphil. 92. 

σήμανσις, ews, 7, = σημασία. Nicom. 115. 

σημαντήρ, npos, 6, —= δακτύλιος, signet, seal-ring. 
0 ΑΛ Tel Le lon! ΙΑ. 1632.0 Ὁ 
2. Sounding-board == onpavtpov. Ant. 
Mon. 1516 B. Pseudo-Germ. 385 A. Stud. 


1713 B. Achmet. 12, p. 15. 

σημαντήριον, ov, τὸ, == σήμαντρον 4. Sophrns. 
3985 B. Pseudo-Germ. 385 B. Achmet. 
12, p. 15. 

onpavtiBos, incorrect for σημεντῖβος, a, ov, the 
Latin sementivus = σπόριμος. Lyd. 
30, 4. 


σημαντικός, ἢ. ov, significant, Classical. Nicom. 
115, rod ἀριθμοῦ, denoting. Just. Apol. 1, 63. 
Seat, 250, 16. 

σημαντικῶς. adv. significantly. 
λέγεσθαι. 

σημάντρια, as, 7, ΞΞΞ ἣ σημαίνουσα. Lambl. V. Ῥ. 
236. 

| σήμαντρον, ov, τὸ, mark, sign. Did. A. 805 A, 
the formula εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ 
υἱοῦ, kK. τ. λ.--- 2. Evidence = σημεῖον. Nil. 
309 D. — 3. Segmentum = σηγμέντον. 
Mal. 33, 21,—4. Sounding-board, or sound- 
ing plate of metal. It is suspended horizon- 
tally within the precincts of the church, 
and is struck with a mallet, just before 
church-time. Achmet. 12, p. 15. Nom. 
Cotel. 409. 

σημασία, as, }, (σημαίνω) meaning, signification. 
Strab. 8, 6, 5. Just. Apol. 2, 6. — 2. Mark, 
spot on the skin. Sept. Lev. 13, 2. 6. 7. — 
3B. Cry of jubilee, the sound of a trumpet. 


Anton. 10, 7, 


Sept. Lev. 25,10. Num. 10, 5. 29,1. 31, 
6: “Hadr. 2, 8,12. 18.. Symm. Ps, 32,3 ΞΞΞ 
ἀλαλαγμός. --- 4. Note, remark. Greg. Naz. 


Il. 665 A (titul.). —5. In prosody, = χρό- 
vos; thus, an iambus has three σημασίαι ; 
a spondee, four, and so forth. Schol. Heph. 
heya 
σημειογραφεῖον, ov, τὸ, the office (shop) of a on- 
pecoypapos. Anast, Sin. 188 Ὁ 
σημειογράφος, ov, 6, —= σημείων ypadevs, vord- 


σημειολύτης 


pwos. Inscr. 8902, d. Plut. I, 770 C. 
Joann. Mosch, 3085 A. (Philostr. 574.) 
σημειολύτης, ov, 6, (Avw) interpreter of signs. 
Pseud-A fric. 101 C. 
σημεῖον, ov, τὸ, L. signum, sign. 
of the cross. Just. Tryph. 72. 94. Clem. 
A. II, 305 A, τὸ κυριακόν, σταυρός. 
Athan. II, 811 B, τοῦ σταυροῦ. Greg. Naz. 
I, 769 B, rod Χριστοῦ, —= σταυρός. --- 2. 
Nota, critical mark: letter: cipher. Heph. 
Poem. 15,1. Diog. 3, 65.66. Macar. 604 
C, as A, B, I. Epiph. II, 882 C Διὰ σημείων 
καὶ σχεδαρίων, scribere per notas, in cipher. — 
3. Lapis, mile-stone. Hence, mile. Just. 
Cohort. 37. Pseudo-Demetr. 89,12. Dion 
Cw Frag.-11, Ὁ one thousand paces. 
Herodn. 2, 18,18. Did. A.1621 B. Epiph. 
I, 1036 B= μίλιον. Chrys. XII, 330 D. — 
4. Time (one short), in prosody, thus, a 
trochee has three σημεῖα ; a dactyle or spon- 
dee, four, and so forth. Aristid. Q. 82. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 7.—5. Sign, wonder, mar- 
vellous thing, omen. Classical. Sept. Ex. 
4.1.52 .seq.: (Deut. 19: 1) 2) Sapa, 23. 


Barn. 761 B, 


Sir, (33,6. ΧΈΡΑ ipei ls Baruch 5. 11: 
Polyb. 8, 112, 8. Diod. 17, 114.10. Philon 
1, 95,39. Ν. 7. passim. Orig. I, 352 A, 


1432 D. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 58, 7. Chrys. 
I, 1387 A. 408 C. VII, 46 C. X, 45 C. E. 
σημειοποιία, as, ἡ, (ποιέω) the performance of 
wondrous works. Anast. Sin, 249 C. 
σημειο-σκοπέω, now, to be σημειοσκόπος. Symm. 
Deut. 18, 10, et alibi. 
σημειοσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) —= μάντις, wizard. 
Aquil. Reg. 1, 28, 9. 
σημειοφόρος, ov, 6, —= σημαιοφόροςς. Dion. H. 
III, 1661, 14. Plut. I, 1004 C. —2. Won- 
der-working = θαυματουργός. Apophth. 160. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 301 C. Anast. Sin. 140, 
σημειόω, wow, to mark, indicate. Classical. 
Sept. Ps. 4, 7. Cleomed. 59, 31. Sext. 346. 
Pseud-Hippol. 949 Ο Τὴν σφραγῖδα τοῦ 
σταυροῦ μου ἐσημειώθητε, with the seal of my 
cross. — 2. To mark by milestones. Polyb. 
3, 39, 8 Σεσημείωται κατὰ σταδίους ὀκτὼ, 
every eight stadia have a post.— ὃ. Noto, 
to note, mark, observe, as an exception to the 
rule, in grammar. Apollon. ἢ). Pron. 365 A 
Μόνη σημειούσθω διασταλτικὴ οὖσα. 
σημειώδης. es, marked, remarkable, striking. 
Classical. -Strab.-2, 1, 30. 2, 5,84: 7, 6, 1. 
Philon II, 177, 32. —2. Exceptional, rarely 
used, in grammar. Dion. ΗΠ. V, 537, 14, ὀνό- 
para. Drac. 53,17. Apollon. 1). Pron. 383 
A. Pseudo-Demetr. 90, 17, σχήματα. 
σημειωδῶς, adv. remarkably. Strab. 16, 2, 28. 
σημείωσις, ews, 7, (σημειόω) Li. notatio, a noting, 
marking, indication, notice. Dion. H. VI, 
192) 3. Anssiede 1.9. δ. ἡ. ela ele 
18, p. 116. Nicom. 115. Clem. R. 1, 11. 


986 


σηρικάριος 


Plut. TW, 961 C.—2. Diagnosis, in medicine. 
Erotian. 24. Diosc. Delet. p. 18. Tobol. 3, 
p- 66. Galen. II, 252 A, — 8. Notice, re- 
mark expressed in writing. us. II, 484 B. 
—4. Signature = ὑποσημείωσις. Eus. I, 
484 A.—5. Edict = dirov. Philostrg. 
12, 7.— 6. Banner, ensign, = σημεῖον, on- 
paia. Sept. Ps. 59, 6 (03). 

σημειωτέος, a, ov, — ὃν δεῖ σημειοῦσθαι. Soran. 
250, 16 -réov. Apollon. D, Pron. 328 B. C, 
as an exception. Orig. VII, 13 Ὁ -réov. 

σημειωτής, οὔ, 6, —= σημαιοφόρος, σημειοφόρος, 
ensign, standard-bearer. Theoph. 312, 11. 

σημειωτικός, ἡ, dv, diagnostic, in medicine. 
Theol. Arith. 51. Erotian, 24. Diosc. Iobol. 
p- 47 τὸ διαγνωστικόν, diagnosis. 

σημειωτός, ἡ, dv, indicated. Sext. 79, 23. 83, 
9, τινός. 

σημεντέϊνος, ov, of σημέντον. 

σημεντίλιος, ov, Sementilis. 

σημέντον, see σηγμέντον. 

σημερινός, ἡ, όν, (σήμερον) L. hodiernus, to-day’s. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 699. 

σήμερον, adv. to-day. Sept. Ex. 5, 14 To τῆς 
σήμερον (ἡμέρας) == σήμερον. Epict. 1, 11, 
38 ᾿Απὸ τῆς σήμερον τοίνυν ἡμέρας. Chal. 
1616 A Σήμερον εἰκοσιπέντε ἔτη εἰμὶ κοινωνός, 
it is twenty-five years to-day since I became a 
communicant ; I have been a communicant 
these twenty-five years past. 

σημικίνθιον, ov, τὸ, Semicinctium, a kind 
of apron. Lue. Act. 19,12. Ammon. Presb. 
1576 A. Leont. II, 1989 C. 

σημίσσιον, ov, To,Semissis. Theoph. 647. 

σημόδιος, a, ov, the Latin semodialis, con- 
taining a half-modius. Dioclet. G. 15, 41. 

σηνάτος (or ow.) Mal. 339, 12 for σεν. q. v. 

σηπεδονώδης, es, (σηπεδών, EIAQ) rotten, putre- 
fied. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 29, 35, ἀήρ, impure. 
Paul. Aeg. 212. 

σηπιώδης. es, like a σηπία. 
1111 A. 

σηποποιός, dv, (ποιέω) —= σηπτικός. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 21, 30. 

σηπτικός, ἡ, ὄν, Septicus, septic, causing 


Porph. Cer. 500, 
Lyd. 109. 


Greg. Naz. ἘΠῚ 


putrefaction. Classical. Diod. 4, 38. I, 
492, 49. 50, Diose. 1, 105. 
σηπτός, ἢ, ὄν, == σηπτικός. Meges apud Orib, 


TI], 638, 3. 4. 

Σήρ, npds, 6, commonly οἱ Σῆρες, Seres, an Asiat- 
ic people. Tertull. I, 1305. — 2. The silk- 
worm. Clem. A.J, 525 A, Ἰνδικός. Jul. 393 
A, Περσικοί. Greg. Naz. I, 877 A. III, 975 
A. 1514. 408 B.. (Basil. I, 184 D.) 

σηραγγόω, ecw, (σήραγξ) to excavate, to make 
hollow. Diose. 5, 138 (189). 

σήραγξ, yyos, 7, tunnel under the Euphrates. 
Philostr. 33. 47. 

σηρικάριος. a, ov, sericarius, belonging to silk. 
Dioclet, C. 2, 25, ἔργον. 


σηρικόν 

σηρικόν, ov, τὸ, a species of fruit. Galen. VI, 
355 A. 

Σηρικός, ἢ, dv, (Σήρ) Sericus, Seric: silken. 
Strab. 15, 1, 20, 194, 14, ἔρια, silk. Apoc. 
18,12. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 4, eo Ons, silken gar- 
ment. Plut. Il, 396 B. 145 E τὰ σηρικά, 
serica, silken stuffs or garments. Lucian. II, 
801. Pallad. Laus. 1228 B. Prise. 171. 
Proc. I, 106, 12. 434, 18. 

σησαμαῖος, a, ov, —= σησαμόεις. Lucian. I, 609, 

σησαμᾶτος, ἡ; ov, cake having σήσαμον mixed 


with it. Athen, 14, 57. 
σηστέον = δεῖ σᾶν (σάω, to sift). Diosc. 2, 
118. 


σηστέρτιος, ov, 6, sestertius. Plut. I, 
176 C. Antec. 3, 7, 2 σεστέρτιος. 
Σηστιωδῶς, adv. like Sestius. Coined by Cic. 


Atti 17. 


σητό-βρωτος, ov, (ans) moth-eaten, Sept. Job 
13, 28. Jacob. 5, 2. Sibyll. Frag. 2, 26. 

σητόκοπος, ov, (κόπτω) == preceding. Diose. 
2, 213, 

σητοτρόφος, ov, —= σῆτας τρέφων. 1514. 268 B. 

σθενόω, ὦσω, (σθένος) == ἐνισχύω, δυναμόω. 


Caesarius 1087. Greg. Naz. Il, 469 C. 
ΣΘθλάβος, ov, ὁ, == SKAdBos. Pisid. Αναν. 197. 
σθλαβόω, waa, ώθην, wpévos, (Σθλάβος) to Scla- 

vonize, to fill with Sclavonians. Porph. Them. 

53 ᾿Εσθλαβώθη δὲ πᾶσα ἡ χώρα καὶ γέγονε 

βάρβαρος (Compare Socr. 677 B Βεβαρβά- 

ρωτο οὖν ἡ πόλις ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν μυριάδων, 
καὶ οἱ αὐτῆς οἰκήτορες ἐν αἰχμαλώτων μοίρᾳ 
ἐγένοντο.) 

σιαγονίτης, ov, 6, of the σιαγών. 

Febr. 112, 16. 
σιαίνω, άνθην, (caivw) to affect, irritate, to dis- 

turb, trouble. Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 3 μηδενα- 

σιενεσθαι, write μηδένα σιαίνεσθαι as v. 1. 

Pallad. Laus. 1113 15, Joann, Mosch, 3096 

C. Leont. Cypr. 1736 A. B. 
σιάλωμα, atos, τὸ, rim of a Roman shield. 

Polyb. 6, 23, 4. 
σίαστον, τὸ, sessus? Plut. IT, 283 A. 
σίβινον, see σεβένιον. 


Σίβυλλα, ns, ἡ, Sibylla. Diod. 4, 66. Nicol. D. 


Pallad. Med. 


57. Strab. 12, 5, 3. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
1497. Just. Apol. 1, 20. 44. Cohort. 37. 
Theophil. 1064. Clem. A. I, 776. Orig. I, 
1501. 


σιβυλλαίνω (Σίβυλλα) = ἐνθεάξζω. Diod. 4, 66. 


67. Genes. 90, 3. 
Σιβύλλειος, ov, Sibyllinus, Sibylline. Dion. H. 
T, 88, 10, et alibi. Plut. I, 176. Dion C. 


17.18.8. 

Σιβυλλιακός, n, dv, ---- preceding. Diod. II, 602, 
37. 38. 

Σιβυλλιστής, ov, ὁ, interpreter of the Sibylline 
oracles. Plut. 1, 430. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
1277. 


σιβύνης, ov, ὃ, == following. Antip. S. 13. 


987 


σιδηρεῖον 


σιβύνιον, ov, τὸ, Sibina, hunting-spear. Polyb. 
6, 23, 9. 

σίγγλον, incorrect for σίγλον. 

σιγγουλάριος, ov, 6, Singularis, a kind of 
scribe. Lyd. 199,19. 200, 8 = povnpns. — 
Inscr. 4381, ὃ, σινγλάρις. 

σιγή; ἧς, 7, Sige, Repose, the female counterpart 
of the Valentinian βυθός. Tren. 445 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 270, 41. — 250, 27, Simon’s 
σιγή. (Compare Epict. 3, 13, 7.) 

σιγηρός, a, ὄν, —= σιγηλός. Sept. Prov. 18, 18. 
Sir. 26, 14, γυνή. Basil. TH, 631. 6 A. 

σιγιλλάρια, τὰ, Sigillaria. Anton. 7, 3. 

σιγίλλιον, ov, τὸ, —= σφραγίς, seal. Theoph. 
775, 13. Petr. Sicul. 1284 D. Basil. Porph. 
Novell. 319. Cerul. 781 C. —2. Treaty = 
συνθήκη. Chron. 721, 17 σιγίλλιν. 

σιγίλλον, ov, τὸ, Sigillum, imperial edict. 
Porph. Adm. 219, 22. 

σίγιος, ov, (σιγή) silent. Schol. Arist. Av. 1095, 

σίγλα, ἡ; OY σίγλον, ov, τὸ, Sigla or siglum, 
ligature, two or more letters united into one 
figure. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § κβ΄. 
Basilic. 2, 6, 20.. Pseudo-Damasce. II, 412. 

σιγματοειδής, ἐς, sigma-like, resembling C (one 
of the later forms of σίγμα). Galen, 11, 373 
B. 376 A. Mal. 302, 8. 

σιγμοειδής, és, == preceding. Cleomed. 87, 28. 
Erotian, 86. 

σιγμός, od, 6, the hissing sound of the letter 3. 
Dion. Th. 681,18. Seaxt. 621, 29. 

σιγνηφέραι, incorrect for σιγνιφέραι. 

Σιγνῖνος, ἡ, ov, ΟΥ̓ Σίγνιος, a, ov, Signinus or Sig- 
nius, of Signia. Strab.5, 3.10 -wos. Galen. 
XII, 869 E, οἶνος. --- Diosc. 5, 11, p. 698 
Σιγνηνός. 

σιγνιφέραι, oi, signiferi 
σημαιοφόροι. Lyd. 157, 11. 

σίγνον, ov, τὸ, Signum, insigne, insi- 
gnia, = σημεῖον, sign. Macar. 600 B. 724 
D. Mal. 316,12. 317,6.—2. Signum 
= σημεῖον, σημαία, banner, flag. Pseudo- 
Nicod. I, A, 1, 5. Gelas. 1205 B (titul.). 
Joann. Mosch. 2925 C.D. — 3. Signum 
= ἄγαλμα, image, statue. Inser. 6015. — 
4. Watchword = σύνθημας Porph. Cer. 
481, 11. 14. 

σιγνοφόρος, ov, 6, Signifer. 
I, A, 1,5. Porph Cer. 485. 

σιγνόχριστον, ov, τὸ, Signum Christi, an 
iron cross on the top of an edifice. Chron. 
570, 6 (Nie. Greg. I, 460, 19). 

σιδηραγωγέω, now, (σιδηραγωγός) to attract iron, 
of the magnet. Hippol. Haer. 106, 12. 

σιδηρ-αγωγός, dv, attracting iron. Seat. 650, 
16, μάγνης. 

σιδηραῖος, a, ov, == σιδήρεος. Cyrill. H. 945 A. 

σιδηράμφιος, ov, (ἄμφιον) iron-clad. Caesarius 
1020. 

σιδηρεῖον, ov, Td, iron-mine. 


σημειοφόροι, 


Pseudo-Nicod. 


Strab. 12, 3, 23. 


σιδηρεύς 


σιδηρεύς, ἕως, 6, blacksmith. Classical, Cels. 
apud Orig. 1, 13848 D, Cyrill, A. TX, 685. 

σιδηρίζω. iow, to be ferruginous. Antyll. apud 
Orib. II, 383, 7. 

σιδηρόβαφος, ov, (βάπτω) of the color of iron. 
Lyd. 66. 

σιδηροβόλιον, ov, τὸ, (βάλλω) anchor. 
Lucian. 11, 841. 

σιδηρο-δάκτυλος, ον, iron-fingered. Philipp. 18, 
κρεάγρα. 

σιδηρο-δένω, eva, €Onv, to enchain. Theoph. 
Cont. 617, 22 σιδηροδεθείς (Nic. CP. Histor. 
48, 1 Λεόντιον σιδήροις πεδήσας). 

σιδηρο-δέσμιος, ov, bound with chains, chained, 
in chains. Socr. 160 A. 268 B. Mal. 245, 13. 

σιδηρό-δεσμος, ov, == preceding. Sept. Macc. 
3, 4, 9, ἀνάγκη. Soz. 352 A, φυλακή, chained 
and imprisoned, 


Schol. 


σιδηρο-δεσμώτης, ov, 6, == σιδηροδέσμιος. Soz. 
956 C. 

σιδηρό-δετος, ov, iron-bound, Classical. App. 
I, 803, 32. Eus. II, 865 B. 

σιδηρο-θήκη, ns, ἡ, iron box, Aster, 324 Ὁ. 

σιδηρο-κατάδικος, ov, condemned to chains. 


Pallad. Vit Chrys.55 D. Cyrill. A. X, 1109. 

σιδηροκόπος, ov, 6, (κόπτω) == σιδηρουργός. 
Chrys. X, 85 E. 

σιδηρο-πέδαι, ai, iron chains. Theoph. 502. 

σιδηρότπλαστος, ov, formed of iron. Lucian. 
ΠῚ, 673. 

σιδηρόπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) plaited of iron. 
Heliod. 9, 15. 

Tonsoni ov, 6, (πωλέω) ‘iron-seller. 
7, 196. 

σίδηρος, ov, 6, iron. — Neuter plural τὰ σίδηρα 
= ἁλύσεις, irons, chains. Athan. I, 328 A. 
Pallad. Laus. 1091 A. Soer. 105 Ὁ. Theod. 
TIT, 1004 A. 

σιδηρόστομος, ov, (στόμα) tron-mouthed. Epiph. 
II, 593 A, restive. 

σιδηροτόκος. ov, (τίκτω) producing iron. Philipp. 
68 (compare σιδηρομήτωρ, applied to the 
same regions). 

σιδηροτομέω, Now, (τέμνω) to cut with iron. 
Philipp. 34. 

a.dnpoupyetov, ov, τὸ, (σιδηρουργός) smithy. 
δύ Aiton ὩΣ 


Poll. 


σιδηρουργία, as, n, @ working in iron. Poll. 7, 
105, 
σιδηρο-φορέω, now, to wear chains. Pallad. 


Laus. 1209 C. 


σιδηρο-φορία, as, ἡ, a wearing of chains. Pallad. 
Laus. 1217 C, 


σιδηρό-χαλκος, ov, of i iron and copper. Lucian. 
Ill, 670. 
σιδηρόω, waa, to load with chains. Athan. I, 


777 A. Ephes. 977 A. Theoph. 241, 18 
σιδηρωμένος. 

σιδηρωτός, ἢ; ov, L. ferratus, covered or fastened 
with iron. Dioclet. G. 15, 40. 


988 


, 
OlLKUO-TTETT@V 


| σιδιωτόν, ov, τὸ, (σίδιον) a medicine prepared 


from pomegranate-peel. Paul. Aeg. 188, 
σιελισμός, od, 6, L. salivatio, salivation. 


Archigen, apud Orib. 11, 156,12. Ruf. apud — 
Orig. II, 222. 

σιελιστήριον, ov, τὸ, (σίελον) == σαλιβάριον. 
Geopon. 10,1, 11, 

σίελον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞ- σίαλον. Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 18, 
Esai. 40,15 as ν. 1. Diose. 2, 74. 

σιελοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) causing salivation. 
Xenocr. 47, 

σίελος, ov, 6, = σίαλον. Sept. Esai. 40, 15, 


σῖκα, also σίκη, ἡ, Sica, dagger. Jos. Ant. 
20, 8,10. Lyd. 175, 5. 

σικάριος, ov, 6, Sicarius, cut-throat, assassin 
Luc. Act. 21, 38. Jos, Ant. 20, 8, 10. B. 
J. 2, 18, 3,7, 8, 1. 7, 10,1. Hippols Hier 
482, 28 = (nrorns. Orig. I, 821 A. 

σίκερα, τὸ, indeclinable, Hebrew 2, sicera, 
any kind of strong or intoxicating drink, ex- 
cept wine. Sept. Lev. 10, 9. Num. 6, 3. 
Deut. 29, 6. Luc. 1, 15. Patriarch. 1040 
B. Method. 108 A. Hieron. I, 533 (266). 


IV, 81 D. 317 C. D.— But Num. 28, 7, 


wine. [Bardes. apud Eus. Ill, 465 B. 468 
A rod σίκερος. Cyrill. A. 1, 1041 Ὁ rod σι- 
κέρατος. | z 

σικεροποτέω —= σίκερα πίνω. Caesarius 984. 

σικιννίζω, to dance the σίκιννις ὄρχησις. Clem. 
A. I, 316 A. 

σίκλα, see σίτλα. 

σίκλον, ov, τὸ, a measure, —= 8 ἑξάγια. Galen. 
XIII, 980 Ὁ. 

σίκλος, ov, ὁ, Hebrew 5py, shekel, a coin 
or weight. Sept. Ex. 30, 23. Lev. 5, 15. 


Num, 8, 47. Ezech. 45, 12. Mace. 1, 10, 
40. Polyb, 34, 8, 7. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 2. 
Epiph. TU, 286 A = κοδράντης = 1 ounce. 

σικλότρουλλα, wy, τὰ, (σίκλα, τροῦλλα) = σι- 
τλολέκανα. Porph. Cer. 215, 6. 

σικούριον ov, τὸ, the Latin securis = πέλε- 
kus, axe. Leo. Tact. 14, 84. — Also, τῴκού- 
ριον Ibid. 5, 3. 6,11. Porph. Cer. 524, 3. 

σικόω, σικριτάριος, incorrect for σηκόω, σηκρη- 
τάριος. 

σικυάζω, dow, (σικύα) to cup. Epict. 2, 17, 9. 
Achmet. 32. 

σικύασις, ews, 7, α cupping. Paul. Aeg. 198. 
Achmet. 32. 

σικύδιν for σικύδιον ov, τὸ, —= σικυός, cucumber. 
Apophth. 177 B.  Caris. 558, 18: 

σικυηδόν, adv. like σικυός or ovkva. 
250, 1. 

σικυήλατον, ov, τὸ, (σικυός, ἔλαύνω) cucumber- 


Soran. 


bed. Classical. Apophth. 177 B. — Also, 
σικυήρατον. Sept. Esai. 1, 8. Epist. Jer. 
69. 


Epiph. 1, 953 D. 
Galen. VI, 


, ᾿ς / 4 
σικυηρός, a, dv, of σικυός. 
σικυο-πέπων, ovos, 6, musk-melon. 

338 B. 


, 
σικυς 


σίκυς, vos, 6, —= σικυός. Classical. Galen. Tl, 
87 Ὁ. 
σικυών, @VOS, 6, κολόκυνθα ? a plant. 
Tryph. 107, p. 725 A (}) psp). 
* . , - , Ι ΄ 
σικχαίνω, ἄνα, (σικχός) -Ξ- βδελύσσομαι, to 
loathe, to be disgusted with. Callim. Epigr. 


Just. 


80,4. Epict. 3,16, 7. 4, 8,34. Anton. 5, 
9. Phryn. 226 σικχαίνομαι. [Compare 
yp?-] ς 

σικχαντός, 7, dv, ---- βδελυκτός, ἀηδής. Anton. 8, 
2A: 


σικχασία, as, 7, a loathing, disgust ; squeamish- 
ness. Moschn. 28. Gloss. 

σικχός, ἡ, dv, fastidious, squeamish. 
87 B. 

σίκχος, τὸ, --- βδέλυγμα. Aquil. Ex. 20, 7. 

σιλεντιακῶς, adv. at a σιλέντιον. Theoph. 774. 

σιλεντιαρίκιν for σιλεντιαρίκιον, ov, τὸ, the place 
of the silentiarii. Cyrill. Scyth. V.S. 
298 C. Theoph. 367, 16. 

σιλεντιάριος, ov, 6, Silentiarius, silentiary. 
Philostrg. 545 A. Nil. 205 B. 341 B. Chal. 
920 C. Match. 234. Theod. Lector 185 B. 
Lyd. 183. Proc. I, 243,14.  Huagr. 2532 
A. 2653 C. Doroth. 1836 B σελεντιάριος. 
Simoc, 332, 21. (Compare Agath. 297, 1 
Tots ἀμφὶ τὸν βασιλέα σιγῆς ἐπιστάταις.) 

σιλεντιάρισσα, as, 7, the wife of a silentiarius. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 22. 

σιλέντιον, ov, τὸ, Silentium, audience, recep- 
tion to an interview with the emperor. Cae- 
sarius 1149. Lyd.12. Mal. 438. Theoph. 
368,19. Nicet. Paphl. 541 D. Genes. 51, 
2.— Also, σελέντιον. Theoph. 629, 10. 
Theoph. Cont. 878. Genes. 51. 

σιληπορδέω, now, (mops) to act wantonly, rude- 
ly, indecently, <insolently. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 4, 49, p. 212 Ὁ. Hes. 

σιληπορδία, as, ἡ, ΞΞΞ τὸ σιληπορδεῖν. 
II, 346. 

σιλίγνιον, ov, τὸ, == σιλίγνις. Athen. 14, 57.— 
2. Bread or loaf of bread made of σιλίγνις. 
Pallad. Laus. 1035 C. Doroth. 1700 (Ὁ. 
1729 D, καθαρόν. Leont. Cypr. 1717 Ὁ. 
Damasce. II, 273 B. 

σιλίγνις, ews, 7, Siligo = σεμίδαλις. Archigen. 
apud Orib. IT, 273, 6. Galen. VI, 310 A. 

σιλιγνίτης, ov, 6, made of σιλίγνις. Galen. VI, 
310 A = ὁ καθαρώτατος ἄρτος. 

σιλλαίνω (σίλλος), to mock, ridicule, jeer, revile, 
satirize. Diog. 9,111. Hes. 

σιλλόω = σιλλαίνω. Hes. Σιλλοῖ.... 

σίλλυβος, ov, 6, silly bus, label containing 
the title of a work, analogous to the modern 
title-page. Citic. Att. 4, 4. 

σιλφιοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) producing σίλφιον. 
Strab. 2, 5, 37. 

σιμικίνθιον. incorrect for σημικίνθιον. 

Σιμμιακός. ἡ. dv, Of Σιμμίας. Heph. 10, 18, μέ- 
Tpov, Verse. 


Plut. II, 


Lucian. 


989 


Ἂ 
σινε 


σῖμος, ov, 6, a species of fish. Xenocr. 75. 
Artem. 168. 

σιμοτομέω, Now, (σιμός, τέμνω) to cut or prune 
close. Geopon. 5, 17, 6. 

σίμωμα, atos, τὸ, (σιμόω) that which is bent up- 
wards. Plut. I, 66 1), bow of a ship. 

Σίμων, wvos, δ, Simon, the magician. Just. 
Apol. 1, 26. Tryph. 120, Heges. 1824 A. 
Tren. 671 B. . Clem. A. Il, 552 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 232, 8. 

Σιμωνιανός, ἢ, dv, Simonianus, of Simon. Just. 
Apol. 2, 15, δόγμα. --- Οἱ Σιμωνιανοί, Simo- 
niani, the followers of Simon.  Cels. apud 
Orig. I, 1280. Heges. 1324. Clem. A. I. 
1280. II, 554. Orig. I, 1308 A. 

Σιμωνίδειος, ov, Of Σιμωνίδης, Simonidéus. Dion, 
H. V, 220. 

σίμωρ (Persian Ὁ), sable, an animal. Hes. 

Σινᾶ. τὸ, indeclinable, Sinai. Sept. Judic. 5, 5. 


Ps. 67,9. Soz. 1392. Apophth. 249. 309. 
812. Proc. Il, 327. Joann. Mosch. 2853, 
ὄρος. (Clim. 797 A. 812 A. See also 
κάστρον.) 

Σίναιον, ov, τὸ, SC. ὄρος, == preceding. Jos. 


Apion. 2, 2, p. 470. Greg. Nyss. I, 65. 
Epiph. II, 805. Joann. Mosch. 2852. 

Swa-iris, os, ἡ, of Sinai. Ephr. Ant. 2108 A, 
βάτος. 2 

σιναπ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, == σινάπινον ἔλαιον. 
Diosc. 1, 47 (titul.). 

σίναπι, ews, τὸ, Sinapi = vamv. Classical. 
Matt. 13, 31. Mare. 4, 31. Luc. 13, 19. 


Phryn. 288, condemned. — Also, σίνηπι. 
Diosc. 1,47. Moer. 248. 
σιναπίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Alex. Trall. 


311. 

σιναπίζω, ico, Sinapizo, to apply a mustard- 
plaster. Classical. Pallad. Laus, 1107 B, 
τὴν piva. 

σινάπινος, ἡ, ov, of mustard. 
ἔλαιον, flavored with mustard. 

σιναπισμός, ov, 6, Sinapismus, the applica- 
tion of a mustard-plaster, Moschn. 129, 
Ῥ. 71. Diose. Iobol. 3, p. 65. = Antyll. apud 
Orib. II, 409. 

σιναπιστέον --- δεῖ σιναπίζειν. Diosc. Iobol. 2, 
p. 68. Antyll. apud Orid. TI, 412, 10. 

σίναπυ., €0s, τὸ, = oivam. Athen. 9, 2. 

σινάτωρ, σινγλάρις, See σενάτωρ, σιγγουλάριος. 

σινδόνη. ns, 7, == σινδών. Sophrns. 3985 B. 

σινδόνιον, ov, τὸ, small σινδών. Strab. 15, 3, 19. 
Antyll. apud Orib, II, 430, 8. Hippol. Haer. 
98, 2. 


Diose. 1, 47, 


σινδονίσκη, ns; 7, == preceding. Plut. II, 340. 
σινδονίτης, ov, 6, wearing cwdeav. Strab. 15, 1, 
als 


awdovopopew, now, to wear garments of σινδών. 
Strab. 15, 1, 58. 

give, Sine = ἄνευ. 
τρις. sine patris. 


Plut. Il, 288 E Sive ra- 


, 
OLWEPE 


σίνερε, Sinere 
282 D. 

σίνηπι, See σίναπι. 

σινιάζω, dow, (σινίον) to sift. 
Macar, 496 A. 

owiacpa, ατος, τὸ, chaff. Pallad, Laus, 1105. 

Macar. 496 A. 


ἀφιέναι, ἀφεῖναι. Plut. 11, 
Luc. 22, 81. 


σινίον, ov, TO, Sieve. 


σίνιστρος ΟΥ̓ σινιστέριος, Sinister —= ἀριστε- 
ρός. Plut. II, 282 D. 
σίνος, 6, Sinus — κόλπος. Strab. 5, 8, 6. 


σινόω, ὦσω, = civoua. Arcad, 159, 20. Orig. 
II, 72 B. Olymp. 452, to mutilate. 


σίνω, bad, = σίνομαι. Joann. Mosch. 2996 Ὁ 
σῖναι = σίνασθαι. 

¢ \ , , 

σινωπίδιον, ov, τὸ, —= σινωπίς, μίλτος Σινωπική. 


Sophrns. 3664 A. 

Σινωπικός, ἡ, dv, of Σινώπη, Sinopicus. Strab. 
12, 2,10. 8, 2, 6, yn, sinoper, sinople. Diosc. 
5, 111, μίλτος. 

Σινωπίς, Sos, ἡ, Sinopis = γῆ or μίλτος Σι- 
νωπική.  Diosc. Eupor. 1, 214. Plut. Ἢ, 
436 Β. Hippol. Haer. 94,20. Terent. M. 
234, color. 

σιριάω, σιρόω, SCE σειριάω, ἀποσιρόω. 

σίρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (σιρόω) —= κάθισμα ὑδατῶδες, 
sediment. Aét. 1, p. 10, 20. 

σισόη, ns, ἡ, (Egyptian) a sort of queue. Sept. 
Lev. 19, 27. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1081 A. 
Theod. I, 337 B. 

σισυροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) wearing a σισύρα. 
Synes. 1093 A, 

σιταγωγέω, Now, (σιταγωγός) to convey wheat. 
Lucian, Ill, 257. App. I, 691, 29. Dion C. 
49, 27, 2. 

σιταγωγία, as, ἡ, conveyance of wheat. 
ΠῚ, 257. App. Il, 95, 84. 

σιτάκη, ns, ἦ; == Ψψιττάκη. Philostrg. 500 A. 

σιτάριν for σιτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= σῖτος, wheat. 
Theoph. Cont. 758, 21. 

σιταρχέω, naw, (σίταρχος) to supply with pro- 
visions, to provision. Diod. Ex. Vat. 48, 2. 


Lucian. 


Strab. 14, 2, 5. 17, 8, 15. Phtlon I, 592, 
19, 
σιτάρχης, ov, 6, —= σίταρχος. Philon II, 69. 


σιταρχία, as, 9, the supplying with provisions. 
Bekker, 301, 26. — 2. Supplies, provisions, 
rations. Polyb. 1, 52,5. Philon II, 64, 28. 

σιτ-έμπορος, ov, 6, wheat-merchant. Antec. 1, 2. 

σιτήριος, ov, == σιτηρός:. Diosc. 2, Prooem. 

σιτηρός, a, dv, eatable. Xenocr. 41. 

σιτία, as, ἣ, (σῖτος) batch. Apophth. 192 A. 
196 B. 

Σιτιανός, apparently an error for Σηθιανός. 
Serap. Aeg. 904. 

σιτικός, ἡ, ov, of wheat, cereal. Polyb. 28, 14, 8. 
Diod. 5, 21. Dion. H. ΠΙ, 1374. 1678, 15. 
Aristeas 14. Strab. 5, 4, 2. 


gitwos, ov, wheaten. Inscr. 5128. Pallad. 
Laus. 1217 C. 
σιτιστός. ἢ, dv, —= σιτευτός, Matt. 22,4. Jos. 


990° 


, 
συτοπονια 


Ant. 8, 2,4. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 480, Orig. 
IIT, 1541 C. 

σίτλα, as, 7, situla, pail. Alex. Trall. 74. 
Boiss. 111, 413, — Also, σίκλα. Theod. Le- 
ctor 224 A, θερμοῦ, pailful of hot water. 


σιτλολέκανα, τὰ, —= σίτλαι καὶ λεκάναι, pails and 
basins. ‘Porph. Cer. 468, 4. 

σιτοβόλιον, ov, τὸ, —= σιτοβολών. Poly. 3, 
100, 4. Plut. I, 837 D. 


| σιτόβολον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Philostrg. 617. 


σιτοβολών, @vos, 6, (βάλλω) L. horreum, gra- 
nary. Classical. Sept. Gen. 41, 56. Pallad. 
Laus. 1218 Ὁ, Joann. Mosch. 2876 B. 

σιτοδασία, as, ἧ, (δαίομαι) distribution of wheat. 
Dion. H. WI, 1412, 13. 

σιτοδοσία, as, 7, (σιτοδότης) gratuitous distribu-— 
tion of wheat. Classical. Sept. Gen. 42, 19. 
42, 33, wheat bought. — Also, ovrodoria. 
Nehem. 9, 15. 


σιτοδότης, ov, 6, (δίδωμι) giver of wheat. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 542 A. 

σιτοδοτία, See σιτοδοσία. 

σιτοδοχεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= σιτοβολών. Basil. UI, 
268 B. 


σιτοδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) receiving wheat, bread 
or food. Artem. 104. 

σιτο-θήκη; ns, ἧ; —= σιτοβολών. 

σιτοκαπηλεύω, evow, to be σιτοκάπηλος. 
18, 

σιτο-κάπηλος, ov, 6, wheat-seller. 
Greg. Naz. 1, 960 B. ΤΙ, 544 A. 

σιτολειψία, as, ἡ, (λείπω) == σιτοδεία. 
Nyss. Ill, 972 D. 

σιτολογέω, Now, (λέγω) to collect wheat (pro- 
visions), to forage. Polyb. 1,17, 9.10. App. 
I, 167, 32. 

σιτολογία, as, ἡ, a collecting of wheat (pro- 
visions) ; foraging. Polyb. 3,100, 6. 3, 101, 
9. Diod. 20,42. Plut. I, 574 Ὁ. 

*ouropeTpe@, ήσω, —= σιτομέτρης εἰμί, σῖτον με- 
τρῶ, to deal out portions of wheat. Maneth. 
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. Sept. Gen. 
47, 12.14. Polyb. 4, 68, 10. Diod. 13, 58. 
Phryn, 383, condemned. 

σιτομετρία, as, 9, stipend, allowance, rations. 
Polyb. 5, 89,4. Diod. 2,41. 18, 88. Plut. 
T, 340 A. 

σιτομέτριον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞΞ preceding. Luc. 12, 42. 
Charis. 550, 1. 


Themist. 270. 
Poll gta 


Poll. 7, 18. 


Greg. 


σιτότμετρον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Pseudo- 
Plut. Tl, 313 Ὁ. 
σιτοποιητικός, ἡ, dv, = σιτοποιικός. Galen. VI, 


37 B. 
σιτοπομπεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Strab. 7, 4, 
6, p. 40, 1. 


σιτοπομπία, as, ἡ, conveyance of wheat. Clas- 
sical. Dion C. 89, 1, 4. 
σιτο-πονέω, now, == otroroéw.  Philon Ul, 


233, 3. 
σιτοπονία, as, ἧ, == σιτοποιία. 


Philon I, 390. 


/ 
OlTO-TOVOS 


σιτο-πόνος, ov, == σιτοποιός. Philon I, 38, 31. 
616, 30. Nil. 616 A. 

σῖτος, ov, 6, wheat. Epict. 1, 10, 2 Tov ἐπὶ τοῦ 
σίτου ὄντα, annonae praefectum, 

σιτό-σπορος, ov, sown with wheat. 
777, ἄρουρα. 

σιτοφυλακέω, ήσω, —= σιτοφύλαξ εἰμί. 
861, 80. 

σιτόχροος, σιτόχρους, ουν, (χρόα) of the color 
of wheat. Opp. Cyn. 1, 435. Pseud-Afric. 
108 A. Damasce. I, 349 C. 

σιτόχρωμος, ov, (xp@ua) — preceding. Achmet. 
202 σιτοχρωμακιτρινα, write σιτόχρωμα, κί- 
τρινα, the last word being a gloss. 

σιτών, dvos, 6, wheat-field. Plut. Il, 524 A. 


Dion. H, 11, 


App. I, 


σιτωνέω, NO®, —= σιτώνης εἰμί Justinian. Cod. 
10, 27, 3. 

σιτωνία, as, 7, = σιτώνησις. Dion. H. 1Π, 
1339, 5. Philon II, 64, 33. Justinian. Cod. 


1,4, 26. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. 

σιτωνικόν, od, τὸ, —= σιτώνησις. Justinian. 
Novell. 30, 8. 128,16. Chron. 585, 15. 

σίφαρος, ov, 6. SUPparum or supparus. 
Epict. 3, 2,18. Hippol. 780 A, incorrectly 
ψηφαροί for σίφαροι. 

σιφέριον, τὸ, probably the Hebrew 79D -ξΞ 
βιβλίον. Pseud-Athan, IV, 1429 Ὁ. 

σιφνός, ἡ, ὄν, —= σιφλός, κενός. Cyrill. A. X, 
1077 Α. 

σιφούνιον, ov, τὸ, --- σίφων. Porph. Cer, 676. 

σίφων, ὠνος, 6, siphon, the pipe from which 
Greek fire was discharged. Theoph. 610. 
778. Leo. Tact. 19, 6. Porph. Adm. 
84. 

σιφωνάτωρ, opos, 6, he who works the σίφων. 
Leo. Tact. 19, 8. 

σιφωνοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) boat carrying a σίφων. 
Theoph. 541. 

σιχαντός, ή, ὄν, == σικχαντός. 
1084 Ὁ. 

Σιωνίτης, ov, 6, (Σιών) native of Sion. Damasce. 
Ill, 836 Ὁ. : 

σιωπάω, to be silent. Ignat. Roman. 2 ᾽Εὰν yap 
σιωπήσητε am ἐμοῦ, with respect to me. 

σιώπησις, ews, 7, taciturnity, silence. Sept. 
Cant. 4,1. 6, 6 (πῶν = κάλυμμα, veil). 


Cyril. A. Χ, 


σιωπητέος, a, ov, = ὃν δεῖ σιωπᾶσθαι. Lucian. 
II, 8. 35. 
, , , , . . 
σιωπητικός. ἡ, ὄν, —= σιωπηλός, taciturn, silent. 


Apophth. 341 C. 

σκάζω, to halt. Terent. M. 2400 σκάζων (στί- 
xos), SCazZON, = χωλίαμβος. 

σκαιοβούλως (σκαιός, βουλή), adv. foolishly. 
Genes. 4, 11. 

σκαιογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) unskilful writer. 
Nic. II, 1084 C. 

σκαιο-λιθουργός, od, 6, unskilful worker in stone. 
Nic. Il, 1084 Ὁ. 

σκαιολόγος, ov, (λέγω) talking unskilfully. Nic. 
IT, 1084 C. 


991 


/ 
σκάμνον 


σκαιωρέω, σκαιωρία, incorrect for σκευωρέω,; 
σκευωρία. 

σκᾶλα, ας or ns, 7, Scala = κλίμαξ, ἀποβάθρα, 
διαβάθρα. Poll. 1, 93. Afric. Cest. 50. Mal. 


466. — 2. Stairs, staircase. Mal. 343. 
Porph. Cer. 125, Epiph. Mon, 268 A ‘H 
σκάλα τοῦ Swa. — ὃ. Pier, wharf, landing- 


place. Chron. 569. 572,16. Theoph. 671. 
Porph. Cer. 497. —4. Stirrup = ἀναβολεύς. 
Leo. Tact. 6,10. Theoph. Cont. 687, 20. 

σκάλευμα, atos, τὸ, (σκαλεύω) —= σκάλισις, σκα- 
λισμός. Schol. Arist. Nub, 680. 

σκαληνός, ἢ, dv, scalenus, scalene, unequal, 
uneven. Nicom. 128. 129, ἀριθμός, scalene 
number, the product of three different fac- 
tors (2 * 3 K 4=> 24). 

σκαληνόω, ὠσω, —= σκαληνὸν ποιῶ. 
1121 A. Β, 

σκαλίδιον, ov, τὸ, littte cxadis. Apophth. 281 A 
σκαλίδιν. Zosimas 1693 C. Joann. Mosch. 
3069 A. 

σκαλίον, ov, τὸ, (σκάλα) = ἀναβαθμίς, step, stair. 
Porph. Cer. 91. 263, 363, Epiph. Mon. 260 
C. 269 B. 

σκαλίς, idos, ἡ, (σκάλλω) hoe. 
p. 227, 8. Jos. B. J. 2, 8; 9. 
482, 30. 

σκαλισμός, οὔ, 6, —= σκάλισις, σκάλσις, hoeing. 
Eunap. V. S. 59 (105). Hieron. I, 854 
(661). 

σκαλοβασία, as, ἦ, (σκάλα, Baivw) a going up 
stairs. Psell. Stich. 279. 

σκάλωμα;, atos, τὸ, step? stair? Polyb. 5, 59, 9. 

σκαλώνω, woa, to land, put to shore, neuter. 
Porph. Adm. 76. 79, 

σκάλωσις, ews, 7, scaffold, as used by builders. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 336 B. Anon. Byz. 
1312 A. 

σκαλωτής, οὔ, 6, Scandularius, one that 
covers or repairs roofs. Theoph. Cont. 645, 
12. 808,17. Leo Gram, 227. 

σκαμβός, ἡ; dv, (κάμπτω) crooked. 
2,1. Sept. Ps. 100, 3, καρδία. 

σκαμβότης, ntos, 7, crookedness. 
IV, 596 A. 

σκαμβόω, oow, to make σκαμβός. Pseud-A than. 
IV, 596 B. 

σκάμμα, aros, τὸ, scamma, a place for wres- 
tling. Polyb. 40, 5, 5. pict. 4, 8, 26. 
Chron. 530, at the hippodrome. 

σκαμμωνίτης, ov, 6, prepared with σκαμμωνία. 
Diosc. 5, 83, οἶνος. 

σκαμνάλιον, ov, τὸ, (Scamnum) cloth spread 
over a seat. Const. (536), 1201 1), 1204 E. 

σκαμνίον, ov, τὸ, —= following. Joann. Mosch. 
2913 C. 3037 C. Steph. Diac. 1077 B as 


Plut. UW, 


Strab. 3, 2, 9, 
Hippol. Haer. 


Geopon. 19, 


Pseud-A than. 


v. 1. Basilic. 44, 18, 8 σκάμνια. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 61 B. 
σκάμνον, ov, τὸ, ScCamnum, stool, seat. 


Steph. Diac. 1077 B. Porph. Cer. 11, 24. 


σκανδάλα 

519, 5. — Schol. Arist. Nub. 633 ὁ σκά- 
μνος. 

σκανδάλα, as, 1), 
Alciph. 3, 22. 

σκανδαλίζω, iow, (σκάνδαλον) scandalizo, to 
cause tu stumble or fall. Tropically, to cause 
to err, to seduce: to scandalize, to give offence. 
Mid. σκανδαλίζομαι, to stumble, to fall: to be 
offended : to be tempted to err. Sept. Sir. 9, 
δ. 23, 8. 35,15. Matt. 11, 6. 18, 5, et alibi. 
Aquil, Prov. 4, 12. Esai. 8, 15. 40, 30. 


σκανδάληθρον of a trap. 


Joann. Mosch. 3049 C ᾽᾿Εσκανδαλίσθη εἰς eye, | 


the devil tempted him to fallin love with 
me. 

oxavdariopds, οὔ, 6, == τὸ oxavdarifev. Orig. 
IV, 753 A. Basil. III, 538 A. IV, 968 A. 

σκάνδαλον, ov, τὸ, = σκανδάληθρον. --- ἢ. Trap, 
snare, springe. Sept. Josu, 23, 13. Reg. 1, 
18, 21.—3. Scandalum,  stumbling- 
block: a tempting to sin. Sept. Lev. 19, 14. 
Judic. 2, 3, et alibi. Matt. 16, 23. Orig. 1, 
1285 A. 

σκανδαλοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) creating trouble or 
mischief. Nicet. Paphl. 569 B. 

σκανδαλώδης, es, causing to stumble. 
237 C. 

σκαπανεύς, €ws, 6, (σκαπάνη) —= σκαφεύς. Strab. 
2, 5,1, p. 164,21. Jos. Ant. 6, 3, 5. Just. 
Apol. 1, ὅδ. Lucian. I, 114. Hermog. Rhet. 
309, 20. Poll. 7, 148. Galen. VI, 310 E. 
Phryn. P. S. 62, 5. 

σκαπανεύω —= σκάπτω. — Isid. 340 A. 

σκαπάνιον, ov, τὸ, small σκαπάνη. Martyr. Clem. 
R. 629 B. 

σκαπλίον, ov, τὸ, quid? Mauric. 2,2. 7, 15. 
10, 1. — Also, καπλίον. Id. 1, 2. 

σκαπούλιον, ov, τὸ, Scapulae, the crupper. 
Curop. 30. 97.— Also, ἡ καπούλα. Porph. 
Cer. 459, 17. 

σκαπούλιον, See καπούλιον, Ccapulus. 


Greg. Naz. IV, 


Epiph. UT, 


σκαπτήρ, npos, 6, mattock ? 
101 A. 

σκάπτω, to dig. [Herm. Vis. 5, 6 σκαφῆσαι = 
oxayat. | 

σκαραμάγγιον, ov, τὸ, ἃ kind of caftan. Theoph. 
491 σκαραμάγγιν. Porph. Cer. 7.31. Achmet. 
157. 268. 131, p. 98. 

σκαρδαμύσσω. 


σκαρδαμυκτέω Lucian, II, 
326. 

σκαρισμός, ov, 6, (σκαρίζω) = σκαρθμός. Schol. 
Arist. Ran, 1497. 

σκαρίφημα, aros, τὸ, (σκαριφάομαι) a scratching. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 630, smattering. 

σκάριφος, ov, 6, outline, delineation. Cosm. Ind. 
53 B, rod παντός. --- 2. Dry stick = κάρφος, 


φρύγανον. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1497. 
σκαρμός. οὔ. 6, —= σκαλμός, thole. Leo. Tact. 
19,5. Porph. Adm. 75. 


σκαρφίον. ov, τὸ, (κάρφος) == κλῆρος, L. sors, 
lot. Porph. Adm. 78. 


992 


σκεπάζω 


σκασμός, οὔ, 6, τὸ σκάζειν. Aquil. Ps. 84, 
15. 

σκάτος, τὸ, = oxop. Phryn, 298, condemned. 
— Also, σκάτον or oxarov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
805. 707. Pac. 42. 

σκαφεῖον, ov, τὸ, concave mirror. Plut. I, 66 C. 

σκάφευσις, ews. 7, —= τὸ σκαφεύειν, a mode of 
punishment. Eunap. V. 5. 59 (105). 

σκαφεύω, evow, (σκάφη) to trough up, an in- 
genious mode of punishing criminals. Plut. 
I, 1019 A. 

σκαφή. ἧς; 7, —= κατασκαφή. App. I, 500, 56. 

σκάφη. ns. ἡ, Scaphe, dial with a concave 
dial-plate. Cleomed. 42, 6. Apion apud Jos. 
Apion. 2, 2. Schol. Lucian. V, 332 (Lah- 
mann). 

σκαφίδιον, ov, τὸ, (σκαφίς) skiff, small boat. 
Polyb. 34, 8,2. Strab. 1, 2,16. Lucian. I, 
368. Clem. A. II, 625 A. — 2 The hull 
of a vessel. Porph. Adm. 75. — 3. Knead- 
ing-trough = κάρδοπος. Porph. Cer. 670, 17. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 669. 

σκαφίς, iSos, 7, == κάρδοπος. Agathar. 171. 

σκαφίτης, ov, 6, (σκάφη) boatman. Strab. 17, 
1,49. Pseudo-Demetr. 47 = ὁ τὴν σκάφην 
ἐρέσσων. 

σκαφοειδής, ἔς, like a σκάφη. Diod. 2, 31. 
Plut. 11,890 Ὁ. Achill. Tat. 960 A. Polem. 
308. Galen. II, 376 D. 

σκαφο-κάραβος, ov, 6, (σκάφος) boat belonging to 
a ship. Chron. 720, 17. 

σκαφολουτρέω, now, (λουτρόν) to bathe in a 
σκάφη. Alex. Trall. 696. 


, A c ΄ 
σκεδασμός, οὔ, 6, ΞΞΞ σκέδασις. 


Philon I, 686, 


37. Jos. Ant. 1,1, 8. Anton. 10, 7. Procl. 
Parm. 547 (124). 659 (83). 
σκεδαστής. οὗ, ὃ, = ὁ oxedavvis. Philon I, 134, 


20. 135,26. Lyd. 342. 
σκεδαστός, ἡ, ov, scattering, dispensing. Lyd. 
54, 
σκελετεία, as, 7, —= σκήλημα. Galen. II, 102 A. 
σκελετεύω, to dry, etc. Classical. Diose. 2, 2. 
σκελετός, οὔ, 6, mummy. Classical. Strab. 17, 
8, 8. Plut. IT, 148 A. 
σκελετώδης, es, like a mummy. 
Lucian. II, 308. 
σκελίζω, iow, = ὑποσκελίζω, to trip up. 


Erotian. 382. 


Sept. 


Jer. 10,18. Plut. Frag. 882 C.  Sezt. 635, 
24. Athan. II, 849 C. 

σκέλισμα, ατος, TO, —= ὑποσκέλισμα. Basil. 1V, 
368 B, fall. 

σκελισμός, οὔ, 6, == bmookediopos. Tit. B. 
1232 B. E 


σκελο-τύρβη,; ns, 7, (σκέλος) a sort of paralysis 


of the legs. Strab. 16, 4, 24. Galen. Il, 
265 F. 

σκελύδριον, ov, τὸ, little σκέλος. Epict. 1, 12, 
24. 


σκεπάζω, dow, to cover: to protect. Classical. 
Sept. Sir. 14, 27. 28, 19. Mace. 1, 8, 8. 


σκεπάριον 

σκεπάριον, ov, τὸ, == σκέπαρνον. Porph. Cer. 
494. 

σκεπάρνη, ns, 7, == σκέπαρνον. Philon I, 253, 
1); the true reading seems to be σκαπάνη. 

σκέπασμα, atos, τὸ, a covering for the body, 
raiment. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 8. Sext. 411, 27. 

σκεπαστέος, a, ov, == ὃν δεῖ σκεπάζεσθαι. 
Moschn. 126, p. 60. 

σκεπαστήριος, a, ov, protective, defensive. Diod. 
1, 24. 4,11, κινδύνων. 20, 52, ὅπλα. Dion. 
H. I, 318, 1. II, 899, 8. Pahilon I, 20, 32. 
33. Herod. apud Orib. 11, 404, 5 τὸ σκεπα- 
στήριον, cover. Clem. A. I, 1068 A, se. 
ὅπλα. 

σκεπαστής, οὔ, 6, (σκεπάζω) protector. 
Ex. 15, 2, et alibi. 

_oxerraatés, ἢ, dv, covered. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
402. Theoph. 767, 15. 

σκεπάστρα, as, 7, == following. Galen. XII, 
476 A (titul.). 

σκέπαστρον, ov, τὸ, veil. 
προσώπου. 

σκεπεινός, ἡ, όν, protected, strong. Sept. Nehem. 
4,13. Scymn. 336. Patriarch. 1041 C σκε- 
πηνός. Clementin, 345 A σκεπινός. 

σκέπη, ns, ἡ, protection. Polyb. 1, 16, 10. 

Σκεπίλα. see Σκόπελος. 

σκεπτικός, ἤ, Ov, (σκέπτομαι) reflective, consider- 
ing. Philon I, 372, 19.—2. Scepticus, 
sceptical. Galen. 11, 23 E, φιλοσοφία, Pyr- 
rhonism. Sext. 8, 18, 54, 27, dywyn —= φι- 
λοσοφία. --- Numen. apud Eus, II, 1200 A 
τὸ σκεπτικόν, scepticism. —‘O σκεπτικὸς φιλό- 
σοῴος, or simply ὁ σκεπτικός, a Sceptic, Pyr- 
rhonist. Philon I, 508, 22. 526, 31. Nwmen. 
apud Hus. III, 1201 Β. Gell. 11, 5. Lucian. 

_ T, 567. Diog. 9, 69. 

σκεπτικῶς, adv. reflectively: sceptically. Phi- 
lon I, 184, 36. Plut. IT, 990 A. Sezt. 51. 


Sept. 


Symm. Job 24, 18, 


σκευαγωγός, dv, conveying baggage. Classical. 
Strab. 16, 4, 23, p. 336. 
σκεύασμα, atos, τὸ, (σκευάζω) furniture. Sept. 


Judith 15, 11, in the plural. 

σκευοποιία, as, 7, == τὸ σκευοποιεῖν, of stage 
furniture. Philostr. 245, 

σκευοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of utensils of 
any kind. Poll. 7, 197. 

σκεῦος, εος, τὸ, utensil of any kind. Sept. Macc. 
2, 5, 16, ἱερά, of the Temple. us. I, 1513 
A, of achurch. Athan. II, 960 A. 

σκευοφόριον, ov, τὸ, (σκευοφόρος) pyz. 
Sin. 765 A. 

σκευοφυλακέω, now, (σκευοφύλαξ) to watch the 
baggage. Plut, 1, 683 F. 

σκευοφυλάκιον ov, τὸ, sacristy. Chron. 623. — 
Sophrns. 4001 A. Pseudo-Germ. 400 B = 
πρόθεσις of a church ? — Also, σκευοφυλα- 


Anast. 


κεῖον. Theoph. 120, 14. —2. The treasury 
of the imperial palace. Porph. Cer. 538, 
17, 


125 


998 


σκηνορραφεῖον 


σκευοφυλάκισσα, ns, 7, the sacristan of a nun- 
nery. Typic. 19. 

σκευο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, —= φύλαξ τῶν ἱερῶν κειμη- 
λίων, sacrist or sacristan. Chal. 985 Ὁ. 
Theod. Lector 2,12. Joann. Mosch, 3052 A 
(Eustrat. 2665. 2284 B). 

σκευύφιον, ov, τὸ, —= σκευάριον. 
15. 

σκέψις, ews, ἡ, Scepticism, the sceptic philosophy. 
Sext. 8, 38. 

σκηνεύομαι (σκηνή), to act on the stage. 
143, 23, εὐήθειαν, to feign idiocy. 

σκηνή, js, ἡ, tabernacle, tent. Sept. Lev. 23, 34 
“Ἑορτὴ σκηνῶν, the feast of tabernacles. Macc. 
2,10, 6,  Philon II, 297,21. Plut. ΤΙ, 671 
D. — 2. Stage, theatre. Can. Apost. 18 Ai 
ἐπὶ σκηνῆς, play-actresses. 

σκηνικός, n, dv, SCenicus, scenical, scenic. 
Diod. 17, 16.106.  Philon I, 18, 21, ἀγών. 
Poll. 3.142. Artem. 132. Sezxt. 666. Orig. 
T, 1149 A. —‘O σκηνικός, actor. Plut. I, 
1069 C. Nil. 120 B. Justinian. Cod. 5, 4, 
29 ἡ σκηνική, actress. 

σκηνίς, (Sos, 7, == σκηνή. 
Plut. I, 496 B. 

oxnvitns, ov, 6, living in a tent. Strab, 1, 2, 32, 
p: 59, 12, ἀνήρ. 2, 5, 32, p. 198, 14 of σκηνῖ- 
rat, bedouins. 

σκηνοβατέω, now, to bring upon the stage, asa 
play. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 233. Philon II, 576, 
8. 597, 29. Clem. A. I, 644 A. — Iren. 1077 
A, to publish, make known, reveal. 

σκηνοβάτης, ov, 6, (σκηνή, Baivw) actor. 
Nyss. TH, 1228 A. 

σκηνογραφέω, now, (σκηνογράφος) to paint 
scenes: to delineate, Clem. A. II, 277 C. 

σκηνογραφία, as, 7, scene-painting : perspective. 
Classical. Sezxt. 208, 11. 

σκηνογραφικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to scene-paint- 
ing. Strab. 5, 3, 8, p. 373, 8. Anon. Math. 
252, 4 Td σκηνογραφικὸν τῆς ὀπτικῆς μέρος, 
perspective. 

σκηνοπηγέω, Now, (πήγνυμι) to pitch a tent. Jos. 
Ant. 18, 11,1. Athen. 10,59. Hust. Ant. 
669 A. Greg. Nyss. ITI, 1128 B. 

σκηνοπηγία, as, 7, tent-pitching. Sept. Deut. 31, 
10. 16, 16 ‘H ἑορτὴ τῆς σκηνοπηγίας, the feast 


Lyd. 172, 


Lyd. 


Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 5. 


Greg. 


of tabernacles. Joann. 7, 2. Jos. Ant. 8, 
4, 1. 

σκηνοπήγιον, ov, τὸ, == σκηνή.  Simoc. 92, 18. 
115,5. Theoph. 386, 14. 


σκηνοποιέω, now, to make a tent. Classical. 
Jos. B. J. 1, 8, 2. 
σκηνοποιία, as, 7, —= TO σκηνοποιεῖν. Polyb. 6, 


28,3. Dion C. 67, 2, 5, theatrical. Jul. 
216 D. 
σκηνοποιός, οὔ, 6, (ποιέω) tent-maker. Luce. 


Act. 18, 3. Chrys. I, 242 C. 
σκηνορραφεῖον, ov, τὸ, the shop of a σκηνορράφος. 
Chrys. X, 178 A. 


σκηνορράφος 


σκηνορράφος, ov, 6, (ράπτω) == σκηνοποιός, 
Diog. 2, 125 

σκηνοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying tents. 
Sin. 1058 C. 

σκηνο-φύλαξ, ακος, ὁ, —= σκηνῆς φύλαξ, 
sical. Dion. H. 1V, 2109, 5. 

σκηνύδριον, ov, τὸ, little σκηνή. Plut. I, 427 C. 

σκηνώδημος, quid? Anast. Sin. 1053 B. 

σκήνωμα, atos, τὸ, dwelling-place. Classical. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 20, temple. Esdr. 1, 1, 48. 
Judith 9, 8. Ps. 83, 2. — Tropically, 
σκῆνος, the earthly tabernacle, body: dead 


Anast. 


Clas- 


body, corpse. Petr. 2, 1, 18, 14. Archel. 
1444 A. Mal. 482, 9. 

σκηνωματοφύρος, ov, —= σκήνωμα φέρων. Anast. 
Sin. 1053 B. 

σκηνωτός, ἡ; dv, (σκηνόω) == σκηνικός. Lyd. 
152, 20, κωμῳδία. 

σκηπίων, wvos, ὃ, ΞΞ- σκήπων. Polyb. 32, 5, 8. 


σκῆπτρον, ov, 6, one of the Jewish tribes. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 2, 28. 1,10, 19. 20. 3, 11, 31. 35. 
Patriarch. 1100 B.— 2. Banner, ensign. 
Soz. 1605 A. Porph. Cer. 502,11. Cerul. 
788 A. Curop. 88, 16. 

σκηπτρουχία, as, ), == σκηπτουχία. 
Hier, 432 C, 

σκηπτροφορέω, now, to bear a sceptre. Mel. 11. 
Philon II, 363, 84. 

σκηπτροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing a sceptre. 
Mel, 37. 

σκήπων, wvos, 6, (σκήπτω) staff. Antip. S. 80. 

Σκῆτις, Σκητιώτης. 866 Σκίτις, Σκιτιώτης. 

σκιά, ἂς, ἡ, shade, shadow. Dion. H. V, 591 
Σκιᾷ τε καὶ φωτί, in painting. Longin. 17, 3. 
— 2. Umbra, an uninvited guest. Plut. II, 
707 Ὁ. 

σκιαγραφέω, now, L. adumbro, to paint the first 
draught of a picture: to foreshadow. Clas- 
sical. Jren. 687 B. Clem. A. I, 561 C. 
Method. 116 B.— Also, σκιογραφέω. Athan. 
II, 161 C. Macar. 682 B. Damasc. I, 
35 teas 

σκιαγραφία, as, ἡ, L. adumbratio, rough draught. 
Classical. Hermes ΤΥ. Poem. 52,5. Plut. 
I, 1091 Ὁ. Numen. apud Eus. III, 1200 B. 
Athenag. 924 A. Clem. A. 1, 56 Β. 824 A. 
Dion C. 52, 7, 4. — Also, σκιογραφία. Clem. 
A. I, 697 B. Eust. Ant. 621 B. Aster. 
473 C. 

σκιαγράφος, ov, 6, painter. Sept. Sap. 15, 4. 

σκιαδηφόρος, see σκιαδοφόρος. 

σκιάδιον, ov, τὸ, (σκιάς) the umbel of an order 
of plants. Diosc. 2, 168 (169). 

σκιαδοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying a parasol. 
Poll. 7, 114. --- Also, σκιαδηφόρος. Ael. N. 
A. 16, 18. 

σκιάζω, dow, to scare. 
290 C. 

σκίαινα, ns, 7, sciaena, a fish, Classical. 
Galen, VI, 394 C. 


Joann. 


Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 


994 


“ΒΒ 


σκιομαχία 


σκιαλογέω, Now, (σκιά, λέγω) to talk merely for 
the sake of talking? Athan. II, 64 C Τὸ φύ- 
oe γέννημα ὡς ποίημα σκιαλογῶν : perhaps 
we should read σκαιολογῶν. 

σκιαμαχία, as, ἡ, a fighting with shadows, sham- 
Sight. Philon I, 158, 456. Plut. I, 514 D. 
Antyll. apud Orib. I, 525.  Plut. Il, 514 D. 
— Also, σκιομαχία. Gell. 13, 23 (22). 

σκιαμάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting with shadows. 
Philon I, 199, 32. 

σκίασμα, atos, τὸ, (σκιάζω) shadow. Diod. 2, 
31, p. 145, 45 Gemin. 804 B, τῆς γῆς. 
Cleomed. 77, 3. Plut. 11, 891 F. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 981 A. Diog. 1, 11. 7, 146. 

σκιαστής, οὔ, 6, ΞΞΞ ὁ σκιάζων. Greg. Naz. Il, 
659 A, one that holds a parasol over a 
person. 

σκιατραφής, és, (τρέφω) brought up in the shade ; 
delicate, effeminate. Agath. 30. 

σκιατραφία, as, 7, the being σκιατραφής. Diod. 
20, 62, v. 1. σκιατροφία. Plut. 1, 10 D. 47 F. 

σκίγκος, ov, 6, Scincus, a species of lizard. 
Diose. 2, 71. 

σκίδαξ, axos, ὃ, = σχίζας Apollod. Arch, 17. 

σκιλλητικός and σκιλλιτικός, ἡ, dv, (σκίλλα) 
scilliticus, of squills. Diosc. 2, 202. 5, 
25, ὄξος. 5, 26, οἶνος, vinum scillites. 
Archigen. apud Orib. III, 648, 12. 

σκίλλινος, ἡ, ov, Scillinus = preceding. 
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 242, ὄξος. Archigen. 
apud Orib. 11, 153, 9. 


σκιλλιτικός, 886 σκιλλητικός. 


σκιλλο-κρόμμυον, ov, τὸ, == σκίλλα. Schol. 
Theocr. 5, 121. 

σκιλλώδης, es, like squills. Classical. Diose. 
2, 200. 

σκιμβός, ἡ, ὄν, == σκαμβός. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
254. 


σκιμπόδιον, ov, τὸ, little σκίμπους. Classical. 
Orig. II, 1156 Ὁ, 

σκιμποδίσκος, ov, 6, —= preceding. Synes. 1093. 

σκινδαλαμοφράστης, ov, 6, (σκινδάλαμος, φράζω) 
investigator of splinters, hair-splitter. Agath. 
Epigr. 88, 2. 


σκινδαλμός, od, 6, —= σχινδαλμός. Diose. 1, 17, 


Moer. 328. Stud. 1493 A = σκάνδαλον, 
trouble. 
σκινδαψίζομαι (σκινδαψός). Galen. VII, 69 F. 
σκινίς, iSos, 7, —= σκίαινα. Galen. VI, 394 (Ὁ, 
σκιογραφέω, σκιογραφία, see σκιαγραφέω, σκια- 
γραφία. 


σκιοθηρικός, ἦ, dv, pertaining to σκιόθηρα. 
Cleomed. 88, 18. Strab. 2, 5, 24, p. 190, 19, 
γνώμων, sciothericon. 

σκιόθηρον, ov, τὸ, (θήρα) sundial, literally 
shadow-catcher. Plut. 1, 309 A. Diog, 2,1. 
Eudoc. M. 55. 


σκιομαχέω —= σκιαμαχέω. 


Philon I, 356, 3. 


Hermias 7, Ὁ. 1177 A. 
| σκιομαχία, See σκιαμαχία. 


σκιό-ῴφως 


ox.o-pas, atos, τὸ, evening twilight. Heliod. 5, 
27. (Compare λυκόφως, λυκαυγές.) 

σκιόψυκτος, ov, (ψύχω) cooled or dried in the 
shade. Lyd. 58, 18. 

σκιρρώδης, es, like oxippos, hard. 
324 D, 418 D. — Also, σκιρώδης. 
208. 

σκίρρωμα, ατος, τὸ, (σκιρρόω) —= σκίρρος, an in- 
duration. Diose. 1, 1, p. 11. --- Also, σκί- 
popa. Poll, 4, 198 as v. 1. 

σκίρτησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ σκιρτᾶν. Philon I, 311, 
18. Plut. 11, 341 F. Pseud-Jgnat, 929 A. 

σκιρτητικός, ἡ, dv, frisky, frolicsome. Philon I, 
64, 87. 810,45. Cornut. 149. Plut. II, 12 
B. Lucian. Il, 530. Clem. A. I, 265 C. 


Galen. VI, 
Poll, 4, 


σκιρτός, 7, dv, == preceding. Cedr. I, 43, 17. 
— Cornut, 176 οἱ Σκιρτοί, attendants of Dio- 
nysus, 


σκιρώδης, σκίρωμα, see σκιρρώδης, σκίρρωμα. 

Σκίτις, ews, ἢ, Scitis, a place in Egypt near 
Mareotes, on the borders of Libya. Written 
also Σκῆτις. Euagr. Scitens. 1220. Pallad. 
Laus. 1048. Socr.512. δος. 1377. Cassian. 
1, 481, In eremo Scythi, write Scithi. (Com- 
pare Ptol. Geogr. 4, 5 Σκιαθίς. Ἢ Σκιθιακὴ 
χώρα.) 

Σκιτιώτης, ov, 6, α monk of Scitis. Apophth. 
212. — Cassian. I, 995 Scythioticus, a, um, 
write Scithioticus, of Scitis. 

oxidn, ns, ἡ: quid? Diog. 4, 27. 

σκιώδης, es, shadowy: typical, Petr. Alex. 517 
B. Greg. Naz. Tl, 435 A. 

σκιωδῶς, adv. typically. Adam. 1837 Β. Anast. 
Sin, 132 C. 


σκιωτός, ἡ, dv, (σκιά) striped, as a belt. Arr. 
P. M. E. 24. 
σκλαβ-άρχων, ovtos, 6, Slavic commander. 


Porph. Adm, 131. 

Σκλαβηνός, ἡ, dv, (Σκλάβος) Slavic, Sclavonic. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 20, πλήθη. 21, γυναῖκες. 
40, ἔθνη. --- Substantively, ὁ Σκλαβηνός —= 
Σκλάβος, a Slav, Sclavonian; usually in the 
plural. Proc. II, 125. 336. Men. P. 327, 
404. Polyb. Adm. 217.— Sometimes written 
Σκλαυηνός. Caesarius 985, — Also, Σκλαβι- 
vos. Theoph. 582. 707. — See also S6\dBos. 

Σκλαβησιανοί, dv, οἱ, Sclavesiani, the Slavic in- 
habitants of continental Greece. Porph. 
Adm. 223. 

Σκλαβικός, ἡ, dv, Slavic. Leo. Tact. 18, 100. 
Σκλαβινία, as, 7, Sclavinia, a Slavic settlement 
in Macedonia. Theoph. 663 (A. D. 750). 
Σκλαβινικός, ἤ, dv, Sclavonic. Porph. Adm. 

126, 

Σκλαβινιστί, adv. in the Slavic language, in 
Slavic. Porph. Adm, 76. 

Σκλαβινός, see Σκλαβηνός. 

Σκλάβος, ov, 6, a Slav, Sclavonian. Agath. 
249, 3, ἀνήρ. Mal. 490. Theoph, 360, 559. 


Nic. CP. Histor. 21. 42. Leo. Tact. 18, 102. | 


995 


σκληροτραχηλία 


Σκλαυηνός, see Σκλαβηνός. 

σκληκιάω, dow, (σκέλλω, ἔσκληκα) —= σκληρύνο- 
μαι. Epiph. Il, 721 B. 

σκληραγωγέω, now, (σκληρός, ἄγω) to inure to 
hardships. Nicol. D. 158. Dion. H. VI, 
888, 10. Jos. Ant. 10, 10, 2. Lucian. I, 
802. 303. 

okAnpaywyia, as, 7, hard or laborious mode of 
living. Philon II, 352, 18. 482,21. Basil, 
IV 4577 Be Chryea I, 254 Ee XGA 722, 
(Compare Strab. 15, 1, 66.) 

σκληρ-άργιλλος, ov, of hard clay. 


4, 5. 


Geopon. 9, 


σκληραυχένεια, as, 7, the being oxdnpavyny. 
Epiph. 1, 420 C, incorrectly σκληραύχεια. 
σκληρ-αὔχην, evos, 6, 7, stiff-necked : refractory, 


unmanageable. Philon 1,114, 17. Plut. II, 
2E. F. Clem. Aj 1, 201 B. 
σκληρία, as, 7, == σκληρότης. Diose. 1, 60. 


Herod. apud Orib. I, 407, 5. 463, 7.  Plut. 
II, 376 B. Heges. 1316 A. Galen. II, 264 
B, et alibi. 

σκληρόγεως, wv, (γῆ) Of or with a hard soil. 
Philon 11, 510, 33. 619, 28. 

σκληροδίαιτος, ov, (δίαιτα) of a hard way of liv- 
ing. Philon I, 640. 660, 35. II, 163, 18, 
Bios, hard. 

σκληρο-καρδία, as, 7, hardness of heart, stubborn- 
ness, Sept. Deut. 10, 16. Sir. 16, 10, et 
alibi. Matt. 19, 8. 

σκληροκάρδιος, ov, (καρδία) hard-hearted, stub- 
born. Sept. Prov. 17, 20. Just. Tryph. 27. 
Symm. Esai. 46,12. Orig. 1, 357 A. 

σκληροκέφαλος, ov, —= σκληρὰν ἔχων τὴν κεφα- 
Anv, with a hard head. Theoph. Nonn. I, 
318 τὸ σκληροκέφαλον, a species of φαλάγ- 
ylov. 

σκληρό-κηρος, ov, overlaid with hard wax. Diog. 
7537. 

σκληροκοίλιος, ον, (κοιλία) costive. Diosc. 5, 27. 

σκληρολέκτης, ov, 6, (λέγω) using harsh expres- 
sions. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1367. 

σκληροπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) firm. 
Sirm-fleshed. 

σκληρο-ποιέω, now, to make hard. 
Orib. I, 138, 4. 

σκληροποιός, dv, (ποιέω) hardening. Plut. II, 
953 C. 

σκληροπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) hard-faced. 
Theodtn. Ezech. 29, 3. 4. 

σκληρός, a, ov, hard. Diosc. Delet. p. 3, οἶνος, 
hard, austere, rough. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 328, 
ὕδωρ. Apophth. 141 A, a demon hard to 
manage. 

σκληρόσαρκος, ov, hard-fleshed, firm-fleshed. 
Classical. Xenocer. 21, 

σκληροσώματος, ov, with a hard σῶμα. 
Aphr. Probl. 41, 25. 

σκληροτραχηλία, as, ἡ, the being σκληροτράχηλος. 
Patriarch. 1049 B. 


Cenocr. 16, 


Xenocr, 48. 


Alex. 


oKAN po-Tpaynros 


σκληρο-τράχηλος, ov, stiff-necked. Sept. Ex. 33, 
3. Deut. 9, 6 (31, 27 Τὸν τράχηλόν σου τὸν 
σκληρόν). Luc. Act. 7, 51. 

σκληρουχία, as, 7, (ἔχω) severity: tyrannical 
treatment. Jos. Ant. 8, 8,2. Nil. 1141 B. 

σκληρ-οφθαλμία, as, 7, —= EnpopOarpia, a dis- 
ease of the eye. Leo Med. 131. 

σκληροφυής, ἐς, (pio) of hard nature, tough. 
Xenocr. 13. 

σκληρο-χάλινος, ov, —= σκληρόστομος, as a horse. 
Achmet. 152. 

σκληρόω, ow, = σκληρύνω. Xenocr. 26. Orig. 
III, 328 B. 

σκλήρυνσις, Ews, 7, —= σκληρυσμός. 
264 A. 

σκληρυντικός, ἢ, ov, (σκληρύνω) capable of hard- 
ening. Diosc. 1,48. Orig. II, 263 Ὁ, 

σκληρύνω, vv, to harden. Classical. Sept. 
Gen:.49;%. Ἔχ Δ. 21. 7,,8.. 59, 12. 1.50 
Judic. 4, 24. Reg, 2, 19, 43 ᾿Εσκληρύνθη ὁ 
λόγος, was fierce. 4, 2, 10 *"EoxAnpuvas τοῦ 
αἰτήσασθαι, you ask too much. Par. 2, 10, 4. 
Sir. 30, 12, et alibi. [Diosc. 1, 53, p. 58 
ἐσκλήρυμαι, write ἐσκλήρυμμαι. Eupor. 2, 17 


Orig. II, 


ἐσκλήρυσμαι.  Antyll. apud Orib. I, 444, 7 
ἐσκλήρυμμαι Orig. 11, 277 C ἐσκλήρυκα, for 
ἐσκλήρυγκα. Greg. Nyss. III, 548 D ἐσκλή- 


ρυνται = ἐσκληρυμμένοι εἰσί. 


σκληρυσμός, ov, 6, α hardening. Classical. 
Orig. I, 268 A. 

σκλήρωσις, ews, 7, (σκληρόω) == σκλήρυνσις, 
σκληρυσμός. Moschn. 133. 

σκνιπότης, nTos, n, (σκνιπός) == μικρολογία, 


stinginess. Schol. Lucian. 11, 659. — Also, 
σκνιφότης. Ant. Mon. 1461 B. 

σκνιφός, ἢ, Ov, —= σκνιπός, φειδωλός, γλίσχρος, 
μικροπρεπής. Phryn. 398, condemned. Moer. 
352. Hippol. Haer. 82, 44. 

σκνιφότης, 8868 σκνιπότης. ὁ. 

Σκόδρα, ας, ἡ, Scodra, in Illyria. 
29, 

σκολάκιον, ov, τὸ, quid? Apophth, 324 C. 

σκολιάζω, aoa, (σκολιός) to be crooked. Sept. 
Prov. 10, 8. 14, 2. 

σκολιοδρομέω, now, (σκολιοδρόμος) to run crook- 


App. Il, 797, 


edly. Orig. VU, 133 A. 

σκολιό-θριξ, τριχος, 6, 7, with curly hair, Mel. 
1, 37, foliage. 

σκολιό-πορος, ov, with a crooked passage. Sext. 


30. 

σκολιότης, ntos, ἡ, crookedness: a winding. 
Classical. Sept. Ezech. 16, 5, τῆς ψυχῆς. 
Strab. 4, 3, 3. 12, 2, 4, p. 508, of a river. 

σκολιόω, wow, to make crooked. Classical. 
Galen. II, 267 E. 

σκολίωμα, ατος, τὸ, a winding, bend. Strab. 2, 
A448, As 

σκολοπενδρώδης, es, like a σκολόπενδρα. 
18.1.8. 

σκολοπίον, ov, τὸ, little σκόλοψ. Galen. II, 804. 


Strab. 


996 


σκορδίξω 


σκολοποειδής, ἔς, like a σκόλοψ. 7)ῖοβο. 1, 133, 
Ρ. 128. 

σκόλοψ, οπος, 6, anything pointed, a prick, stake. 
Diosc. 1, 114, in the foot. [Theod. IV, 220 
A τουσσκολοπασ, write τοὺς κόλοπας —= κολά- 
βους.] 

σκολύπτω, L. glubo, deglubo (κακεμφά- 
tos). Schol. Arist. Eq. 964. 

σκονδάπτω, 8566 κονδάπτω. 

σκοπελο-δρόμος, ov, running over rocks. Agath. 
Epigr. 33, 1. 

σκόπελον, OV, TO, == σκόπελος. 
23, 17. 

Σκόπελος, ov, Scopelus —= TemapnOos, an island 
opposite the coast of Magnesia. Ptol. Geogr. 
8, 13:  Hierocles. Synecd. 391 (Bonn.). 
Porph. Them. 50, 7 Σκεπίλα, incorrectly. 
Cedr. II, 436 of Σκόπελοι. (See also Πάνορ- 
pos.) [It would seem that originally the 
Magnesians and Thessalians applied the 
plural of Σκόπελοι, the Rocks, to the islands 
lying off the Magnesian coast; but in pro~ 
cess of time the singular Σκόπελος was re- 
stricted to the principal island, that is, to 
Peparethos. This confusion of names led 
Ptolemy and his successors to imagine that 
νῆσος Σκόπελος was distinct from νῆσος Πε- 


Sept. Reg. 4, 


mapnbos. | 
σκόπευσις, ews, 7, —= σκοπιά. Aquil. Hos. 5, 1. 
σκοπευτήριον, ov, TO, —= oxomid. Orig. III, 212 


C. 616 C. VII, 105 Ὁ. 
σκοπευτής, οὔ, 6, (σκοπεύω) watchman. Aquil. 
Esai. 52, 8. 56,10. Basil. IV, 825 B. 
σκοπευτικός, ἡ, ov, capable of watching. 
III, 618 A. 616 C. Did. A. 1609 C. 
σκοπεύω, εὐσω, == σκοπέω. Sept. Ex. 38, 8. 
Reg. 1, 4, 18. Job 39, 29. Prov. 5, 21. 
σκοπή; ἧς; 7, astronomical observatory. Strab. 
17, 1, 80. 2, 5, 14, p. 179, 20. 


Orig. 


σκοπητέον — δεῖ σκοπεῖν. Clem. A. II, 288 C. 

σκοπιήτης, ov, 6, (σκοπιά) watcher. Antip. S. 
17: 

σκόπιμος, ον, (σκοπός) aimed αἱ. Tambl. 


Mathem. 197, αὐτῷ τέλος. 

σκοπός, ov, 6, Object, intention. 
apud Just. 1, 71, p. 436 B Ta τοῦ ἐμοῦ σκο- 
ποῦ μεγέθη. Orig. I, 689 A Σκοπὸν ἔχων κα- 
τηγορεῖν. Did. A. 281 Β Ὁ οὖν σκοπός ἐστιν 
ἵνα πρὸς ἀκεραίους ἀπὸ ἑκατέρας λέξεως τὴν 
ἀντίθεσιν ποιῶντα. Pallad. Laus. 1012 B 
Συνθέσθαι μου τῷ σκοπῷ, desire. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 1, 8, ὃ ἐ. Joann. Mosch. 8092 A 
Εἶχε δὲ σκοπὸν τοῦ ἀναχωρῆσαι. 

σκορακίζω, rw, to reject contemptuously. Clas~ 


sical. Philon I, 139. 384, 19. 

σκορακισμός, 00, 6, == τὸ σκορακίζειν. Plut. I, 
467 E. 

σκορακιστέον ---- δεῖ oxopakitew. Philon 1, 267. 


σκορδίζω. iw, (σκόρδον) to smell like garlic. 
Diosc. 8, 115 (125). 


Pseud-A nton. — 


| > 


σκορδινησμός 

σκορδινησμός, οὔ, 6, —= σκορδινιασμόςς. Leo 
Med. 127. 

σκορδό-ζεμα, atos, τὸ, (decoction of garlic. 
Boiss. ΠῚ, 414. 

σκόρδον, ov, τὸ, == σκόροδον, garlic. 
Num. 11, 5. Lrotian. 246. 

σκοροδο-ειδής, ἔς, garlic-like. Diosc. 8, 47 (54). 

σκοροδομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting with gar- 
lics, whose weapons are garlics. Lucian. II, 
80. 

σκοροδοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) garlic-seller. 
Schol. Arist. Vesp. 680. 

σκοροδοφαγία, as, ἡ, (φαγεῖν) the eating of gar- 
lics. Theoph. Nonn. II, 12. 332. 

σκοροδοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) garlic-producing. 
Ant. Mon. 1476 Ὁ, ϑολοί. Arist. Plut. 718. 

σκορπιαίνω (σκορπίος), to be scorpion-like, fierce, 
enraged. Proc. Ill, 63. 

σκορπιακή, ἧς, 9, Sc. ἀντίδοτος, scorpiace, 
remedy against the sting of a scorpion. 
Tertull. II, 121 (titul.). 

σκορπιανός, ἡ, ov, born under Scorpio, in astrol- 
ogy. Basil. 1,129 C. Caesarius 988. 

σκορπίδιον, ov, τὸ, little σκορπίος, scorpio. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 51, engine of war = Polyb. 


Sept. 


8, 7,6. Anon. Med. 247, a fish. 
Ἐσκορπίζω, iow, —= σκεδάννυμι, to scatter. He- 
cataeus apud Phryn. 218, not Attic. Sept. 


Reg. 2, 22, 15, et alibi. Strab. 4, 4, 6, 
p- 311,16. Matt. 12, 30. Jos. Ant. 16, 1, 
2, Adyous, spread, disseminate. 

σκορπιόδηκτος, ον; 
(stung) by a scorpion, 

σκορπιοειδής, ἔς, scorpion-like. 
(195) τὸ σκορπιοειδές, a plant. 

σκορπιόπληκτος, ov, (πλήσσρ) stung by a scorpi- 
on. Diose. 1, 14. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
512, 4. 

σκορπισμός, OV, TO, —= τὸ σκορπίζειν, a scatter- 
ing, squandering. Philon I, 82, 6. Ignat. 
692 A. Artem. 194. 

σκορπιστήριον, ov, τὸ, that which scatters. Clim. 
949 A, καμάτων, alleviating. 

σκορπιστής, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ σκορπίζων, profligate. 
Lyd. 154, 20. 

σκοτάζω, dow, (σκότος) to become dark. Sept. 
Eccl. 12, 8. Thren. 4, 8. Ezech. 31, 15. 

σκοτασμός, ov, τὸ, a becoming dark, darkness. 
Diose. Tobol. 7. Orig. 1Π, 392 A. 

σκοτεινός, n, ὄν, dark. Sept. Prov. 1, 6, λόγος, 
dark saying. Orig. I, 1486 A. Apoer. 
Martyr. Barth. (init.) 1, ἡ σκοτεινή, sc. χώρα, 
the region of darkness, the country where the 
sun never shines; an imaginary place. 

σκοτεινοχαρής, és, (χαίρω) deliyhting in deeds of 
darkness. Basil. 1ΠΠ, 640 C. 

σκοτ-ένδυτος, ov, clothed with darkness. 
Diac. 1112 B. 

σκοτέω. NOW, —= σκοτίζω. 
ἐσκότηται. 


(σκορπίος, δάκνω) bitten 
Diosc. 1, 4, p. 14. 
Diose. 4, 192 


Steph. 


Orig. VII, 141 A. B 


Se COT 


’ 
OKOUTUPLOV 


σκοτία, as, 7, darkness. Steph. Diac. 1132 A 
Τὸ τῆς σκοτίας αὐτὸ ἔνδυμα, applied by Co- 
pronymus to the monastic habit. 

σκοτίζω, iow, (σκότος) to darken, Sept. Ps. 68, 
24, Eccl. 12,2. Mace. 3, 4,10. Cleomed. 
81, 28. Dion. H. VI, 893, 17. 

σκοτισμός, οὔ, 6, α darkening; obscuration. 
Cleomed. 30,14. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Clem. 
Α.1, 488 B. Anast. Sin. 798 A. 

σκοτόδινος, ov, dizzy. Chrys. III, 578 A Σκοτο- 
δίνοις ἰλίγγοις, unless we read σκοτοδίνοις, 
ἰλίγγοις. 

σκοτόμαινα, ns, ἧ, == σκοτομήνη. Aristid. I, 422, 
Steph. Diac. 1088 A.  Nicet. Paphl. 512 B. 
C. Theoph. Cont. 195, 22. 

σκοτομαχία, as, 7, (μάχομαιλ a fighting in the 
dark. Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 1. 

σκοτομήνη; ns, 7, (μήνη) moonless night. Hence, 
darkness, trouble, vexation. Sept. Ps. 10, 2. 

σκοτοποιία, as, 7, (ποιέω) creation of darkness. 
Pseudo-Dion. 205 C. 

σκότος, eos, τὸ, darkness, of the under-world. 
Sept. Tobit 4,10. 14, 10. Philon I, 676, 21, 
ἀτελεύτητον. II, 433, 37, βαθύ. Apophth. 
Macar. 13. Theoph. 683 ”AmedOe εἰς τὸ σκό- 
Tos καὶ els τὸ ἀνάθεμα. 

σκοτουλάτος, incorrect for σκουτουλᾶτος. 

σκοτόω, wow, to darken. Sept. Judic. 4, 21 
ἐσκοτώθη (= τὸν δὲ σκότος ὄσσε κάλυψεν.) 

σκοτωδία, as, 7, (σκοτώδης) darkness. Theol. 
Arith. 6, 

σκότωμα, atos, τὸ, L. vertigo, dizziness, giddiness. 
Polyb. 5, 56,7, Diosc. 8, 82 (92). Plut. Il, 
658 E. 

σκοτωματικός, ἢ, dv, causing dizziness, Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 2, 71, p. 78, 20, πάθος. --- 2. 
Vertiginosus, afflicted with vertigo. Diosc. 3, 
87 (97). 1,18, p. 35. Ruf. et Antyll. apud 
Orib. TI, 212, 18. 40, 8. Galen. II, 261 E. 

σκότωσις, ews, 7, a darkening: obscurity. Plut. 
I, 414 D. Orig. II, 100 B.— 2. Vertigo 
= δῖνος. Erotian. 124. Galen. II, 261 E. 

σκούλκα, as, 7, sculcae, watch. Mauric. 3, 
16. Simoc. 260. Chron. 724, 8. 730, 12. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 18. [Probably of Teutonic 


origin. Compare the English skulk, 
shelter.] 
σκουλκάτωρ, opos, 6, == κατάσκοπος, scout. 


Maurice. 1, 8, et alibi. 
Porph. Adm. 247. 

σκουλκεύω, evoa, to scoul, reconnoitre. Martyr. 
Areth. 58, Mauric. 7, 9. Leo. Tact. 12, 
56. 

σκοῦτα, ἡ, the Latin scuta, scutra. 
Jun. 191, 18. 

σκουταρᾶτος —= σκουτᾶτος. 
78. 

σκουτάριον, ov, τὸ, σκοῦτον. Justinian. 
Novell. 85, 4. Mauric. 2, 7. Mal. 265. 458. 
Theoph, 377, 20: 491, 7 σκουτάριν. 


Leo. Tact. 4, 24. 


Heron 


Leo, Tact. 14, 69. 


i 
OKO UTaplos 


σκουτάριος, ov, 6, Scutarius, 
Zos. 165, 10 
=~ ς Ψ , 
σκουτᾶτος, ov, ὁ, SCutatus = ἀσπιδιώτης, 


Lyd. 128. Leo. Tact. 4, 56. 


ὁπλίτης. 


σκουτέλλιον, ov, τὸ, Scutella, plate, platter, 


Stud. 1716 B. Porph. Cer. 472, 
Ptoch. 1, 303. 
Curop. 11. 


dish. 
Schol. Arist Plut. 813. 

σκουτέριος == σκουτάριος. 
15. 

σκουτεύω, ευσα; 
Mauric. 12, 20. 

σκούτλα, 7, scutula. 
20. 

σκουτλᾶτος, 8566 σκουτουλᾶτος. 

σκούτλωσις, ews, ἡ, α checkering ? 
139, 20. 

σκοῦτον, ov, TO, SCUtUM 
shield. Lyd. 128, 19. 

σκουτουλᾶτος, also σκουτλᾶτος, the Latin sc u- 
tulatus, checkered. 
Lyd. 128, 23. 

σκρηνιάριος, σκρηνίον, incorrect for σκρινιάριος, 


89, 

(σκοῦτον) --Ξ- ὑπερασπίζω. 
Leo. Tact. 9, 49. 

Heron Jun. 177, 14. 


Heron Jun. 


σκρινίον. 

σκρίβας, 6, scriba = ὑπογραφεύς. 
7, 224, 22. Porph. Novell. 259. 

σκριβλίτης, ov, 6, scriblita or scribilita, 
a kind of pastry. Athen. 14, 57. 

σκρίβων, wvos, 6, commonly in the plural of 
σκρίβωνες —= of σωματοφύλακες Tod βασιλέως, 
the imperial body-guard. Nil. Epist. 2, 204. 
Agath. 171, Eustrat. 2353 B. Joann. Mosch. 
3041 D. Simoc. 41, 8. 323, 11.—2. Camp- 
attendant, camp-follower. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 
15. 

σκριβώνισσα, ns, ἧ, the wife of a σκρίβων. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 21. 

σκρινιάριος, ov, 6, (σκρινίον) —= χαρτοφύλαξ. 
Nil. 120 A. 160 C. 168 B. Lyd. 224. 228. 
Tiber. Novell. 23. 

σκρινίον, ov, τὸ, scrinium, a chest for keep- 
ing documents. Jul. 397 A. Carth. Can. 
185.0. Chal.1029 Biv Coyril Alok 9 7. Δ. 
Lyd. 146, 22. Justinan. Cod. 1, 2, 25, § γί. 
Agath. Epigr. 95 (titul.). Huagr. 2680 A. 

σκρόφα, ἡ, scrofa. Hes. Tpoupas.... 

σκυβαλίζω, icw, to regard as σκύβαλα : to treat 
contemptuously, Sept. Sir. 26, 28. Dion. 
H. V, 446, 14. 

σκυβάλισμα, ατος, τὸ, 
Phocyl. 156 (144). 

σκυβαλισμός, ov, ὁ, 
Polyb. 30, 17, 12. 

σκύβαλον, ov, τὸ, commonly in the plural, refuse, 
chaff: dung, excrements. Sept. Sir. 27, 4. 
Strab. 14,1, 37. Philon JI, 190, 89. Paul. 
Phil. 3, 8: .Jos. B..J. Ὁ, 18,7. Ales; Aphr. 
Probl. 10, 11 = σκῶρ. 

Σκύθης, ov, ὁ, Scythian. The Σκύθαι of Dexip- 


Lyd. 11, 


Pseudo- 


σκύβαλον. 


contemptuous treatment. 


> , es 
ἀσπίς, @Oupeds, | 
| okvAakeia, as, 7, (σκυλακεύω) the training of 


Arr, P. M. E.-24. | 


998 


Anton. 1, 5. | 


OKUTELOV 


—‘H ἀπὸ Σκυθῶν ρῆσις, blunt, rough talk. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 94. 122. 


᾿σκυθίζω, ίσω, to be or act like a Scythian. 


Clem. 4. I, 792 A.—2. To use the lan- 
guage of the Scythians. Pseudo-Demetr. 46, 
13. 

Σκυθισμός, od, 6, Scythismus, the state of the 
world from Noah to the building of the 
tower of Babel. Epiph. I, 165. 

Σκυθοπολίτης, ov, 6, inhabitant of Σκυθῶν Πόλις. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 12, 830. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 5. 

σκυθρωπασμός, od, 6, (σκυθρωπάζω) gloom, sad- 
ness of countenance. Plut. 11, 48 F. 


_oxvOpomoparns, és, (σκυθρωπός, φαίνομαι) of 


pus and Eunapius are Goths. Tzetz. Chil. | 
12, 902 seq. (See also Σκυθῶν drs.) | 


gloomy or sad appearance. Orig. III, 273 D. 
Σκυθῶν Πόλις, ἡ, == Σκυθόπολις, Scythopolis. 
Sept. Judic. 1, 27. Polyb. 5, 70, 4. 


dogs. Plut. 1, 339 A. Iambl. V. P. 426. 

σκυλακευτικός, ἢ, dv, pertaining to the training 
of dogs. Philon 1, 202, 7, ἐπιστήμη. 

σκυλεία, as, 7, (σκυλεύω) plunder, plundering. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 4, 23. 

σκυλευτής, od, 6, plunderer. 
15. 

σκυλίον, ov, τὸ, —= oxvdros. Nicet. Byz. 765 Ὁ. 
768 A σκυλίν. Porph. Adm. 155. 

σκύλλω, to trouble, ver. Matt. 9,36. Mare. 5, 
35. Lucian. Il, 346. Eus, 11, 121 C Σκυλῆ- 
vat πρός pe, to take the trouble to come to me ; 
a polite expression. Athan. II, 944 B. 916 
B Σκύλλονταί τινες ἐκεῖ, take the trouble to go 
thither. 

σκυλμός, od, 6, (σκύλλω) L. laniatio, laniatus, 
a tearing, mangling: trouble, molestation, vex- 
ation. Sept. Macc. 3, 3, 25. 3, 4, 6. 3, 7, 5. 
Archigen. apud Orib. TI, 157, 7. Clementin. 
77. C. Ptol. Tetrab. 206. Athan. II, 982 C. 

σκύλος, ov, 6, (σκύλαξ) = κύων, dog. Ptoch. 2, 
601. Lex, Sched. 334. 

σκυλοφόρος, ov, (σκῦλα, φέρω) bearing or re- 
ceiving the spoils. Dion. H. I, 309, Ζεύς, 
Jupiter Feretrius. 

σκύλσις, εως, 1; 
Clementin. 305 1). 

σκύπτω, vo, (κύπτω) to make a genuflexion. 
Leont. Mon. 621 Ὁ, 

σκυτάλη. ns, 7, scourge, whip. 
Psell. Stich. 457. Codin. 64. 

σκυταληφορέω, Now, to carry α σκυτάλη. Strab. 
15, 1, 8. 

σκυταληφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying a σκυτάλη. 
Strab, 16, 4, 17, p. 328, 28. 

σκυταλίς, idos, ἡ, = φάλαγξ, finger-joint. Ruf. 
apud Orib. III, 389, 2. Galen. I, 397 E, 
δακτύλων. 

σκυταλισμός. od, 6, a cudgelling. Diod. 15, 57. 
Plut. Il, 814 B. 

σκυτεῖον, ov, TO, (σκυτεύς) shoemaker’s shop. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 994 B. 


Aquil. Ezech. 23, 


(σκύλλω) σκυλμός. 


Moer. 315. 


/ 
OKUTLS 


σκυτίς, (Sos, ἡ, small σκῦτος. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
113. Artem. 408. Tatian. 844 A. 

σκυτοεργός, οὔ, 6, (ΕΡΓΩ) = σκυτοτόμος. Greg. 
Naz. 1Π, 1235 A. 


σκυτοτραγέω, Now, —= σκῦτος τρώγω. Lucian. 
III, 121. 

σκυτόω, wow, to incase in leather. Polyb. 10, 
90,8. 


σκυφοειδής, ἔς, (σκύφος, EIAQ) like a cup. 
Athen. 11, 91. 

σκωληκίασις, ews, 9, L. verminatio, the being 
diseased with worms. Symm. Job 17, 14. 

σκωληκιάω, dow, (σκώληξ) to breed worms. 
Geopon. 10, 90, 5. Achmet. 60. 

σκωληκίζω, ica, to be or act like a worm. Galen. 
VIII, 34 B Σκωληκίζων σφυγμός, beating 
slowly, undulating ? 


σκωλήκιον, ov, τὸ, little σκώληξ. Classical. 
Diose. 1, 79. 

σκωληκίτης, ov, 6, worm-like. Diosc. 1, 79, 
στύραξ. 

σκωληκοειδήῆς, ἔς, worm-like. Classical. Diosc. 
1, 133, p. 128. Did. A. 1641 A, 

σκωληκό-μεστος, ov, full of worms.  Sophrns. 


3449 C. 

σκώληξ, nos, 6, worm. Sept. Judith 7, 17. 
Sir. 7, 16. Esai. 6, 24. Marc. 9,48. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 213 Ὁ, 6 ἰοβόλος, in hell. Chrys. X, 96 
A. 210 B. Nil. 561 A. 1145 B, ὁ ἀκοίμη- 
tos, the worm that never sleeps, in hell. 
Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1080 B. Apophth. 
Sicoes 19. 


σκῶλον, ov, τὸ, —= σκάνδαλον, stumbling-block. 
Sept. Ex. 10, 7. Deut. 7, 16. Esai. 57, 
14. 


σκωπαῖος, ov, 6, (σκώπτω ?) dwarf: Jester. 
Athen. 12, 16. 

σκωπτολόγος, ov, == σκωπτικός, σκωπτόλης. 
Schol. Arist. Ach. 854. 

σκωριοειδήῆς, ἔς, (σκωρία, EIAQ) dross-like. 
Diose. 5, 100. 

σκωριώδης, ες, —= preceding. 
Bitters oa 

σμαραγδίζω, to have the color of σμάραγδος, to be 
of an emerald green. Diod. 2, 52. Diosc. 5, 
159 (160). 

σμαράγδινος. ἡ, ov, Smaragdinus, of emerald. 
Apoc. 4, 3, se. λίθος. Lucian, II, 111. 

σμαράγδιον, ov, τὸ, little σμάραγδος. Anton. 4, 
20. 

σμαραγδίτης, ov, 6, —= σμαράγδινος. Sept. Esth, 
1, 6, λίθος. 

σμάραγδος, ov, 6, 7, Smaragdus, emerald. 
Classical. Sept. Ex. 28, 17. 35,13. Ari- 
steas 9. [A modification of the Hebrew 
nypr3, the = in the Greek form being 
prosthetic. ] 

σμαραγδόχλοος, ov, (χλόη) of the color of em- 
erald. Simoc. 162, 17. 

σμῆγμα, ατος, τὸ. (ounyo) smegma — σμῆμα. 


Lex. Botan. Ka- 


999 


σμυρνιάζω 


Classical. Diosc. 1, 90. 5,135 (136), p. 808, 
Theodtn. Dan. (init.) 17. Phryn. 253. 

σμηκτικός, 9, ὄν, Smecticus, detergent, 
good for scouring, brushing, cleansing. Diose. 
1, 26. Ruf apud Orib. Il, 208,10. Lucian. 
II, 441. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 

σμηνεύω, evow, (σμῆνος) to swarm. LEpiph. I, 
237 B, neuter. 

σμηνίον, ov, τὸ, little σμῆνος. Diosc. 2, 106. 

σμηνιών, avos, ὁ, stand of bee-hives. Apollon. D. 
Mirab. 200, 10. 

σμηνουργέομαι, to swarm. Strab. 11, 7, 2. 2, 1, 
14, p. 112, 15. 

σμηνουργός, ov, 6, (σμῆνος, EPT'Q) μελισ- 
σουργός. Poll. 17,101. Ael. N. A. 5, 18. 

σμηξίδιος, ov, = σμηκτικός. Leo Med. 151. 

σμῆξις, ews, 7, (σμήχω) detersion, a scouring, 
cleansing, brushing. Aristeas 11. Strab. 17, 
3, 7, of the teeth. Diosc. 2, 5, ὀδόντων. 

oplye, (fo, = μίσγω, μίγνυμι. Theoph. Nonn. 
1, 222. 346. 

opixpo-Knpv&, υκος, 6, small herald. Cyrill. A. 
VI, 417 B. 


σμικρολογία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ μικρολογία.  Diod. II, 
580, 86. App. II, 204,1. Afric. 53 A. 
σμικροπρέπεια, as, ἣ ΞΞΞ μικροπρέπεια. Pseudo- 


Demetr. 40, 22. 
σμικροπρεπῆς. ἔς; —= μικροπρεπήῆς. Hippol. 600. 


σμικρότης, NTOS, ἧ. —= μικρότης. Strab. 11, 9, 1. 

σμικρόφυλλος, ov, == μικρόφυλλος. Galen. II, 
99 Α. 

σμικρόω, ὦσω, — μικρύνω. Cyrill. A. X, 65 A. 

σμικρύνω, υνῶ, —= μικρύνω. Sept. Ps. 88, 46. 
ΠΤ, ΡΝ 82.. 1015 Oleomed. -b3ae2 
Patriarch. 1109 Α. Pseudo-Demetr. 100, 


App. I, 514, 38. 
opida€, axos, 7, Smilax. Dvosc. 2,175 (176), 
κηπαία, kidney-bean (Phaseolus vulgaris). 
σμίλαξ., axos, 6, —= opin. Sophrns. 3397 B, 


σκυτοτομικός. 
σμιλάριον, ov, τὸ, —= σμιλίον. Apophth. 116 B. 
Casv.1. Porph. Cer. 494, 14. 


σμιλεύω, evow, to cut out with a σμίλη. 
Naz. ΤΠ, 1341 A. 

σμιλίον, ov, τὸ, little σμίλη. Diose. Eupor. 1, 
47, Galen. II, 96 D, ἰατρικόν. Sext. 434, 3. 

σμιλιωτός. 7, dv, shaped like a σμίλη. Antyll. 
apud Orth. IIT, 633, 9. 

Σμινθιακός, ἡ, dv, relating to Apollo Sminthius. 
Men. Rhet. 319, λόγοι. in praise of Apollo. 

σμίνθιος, ov, 6, —= σμίνθος. Strab. 13, 1, 64. 

σμυραινώδης, es, like σμύραινα. Epiph. 1, 653 Ὁ. 

σμύρις, wos, ἡ, emery. Diosc, 5, 165 (166). 
Orib. II, 710, 12. [One of the meanings of 
the Hebrew ὙΦ, with which σμύρις seems 
to be connected, is diamond. | 

Sept. Job 41, 6, 


Greq. 


opupitns, ov, 6, of emery. 
λίθος. emery-stone. 

σμυρνιάζω. ἄσθην, — following. 
15. 


Mal. 220, 


σμυρνίζω 


σμυρνίζω, ίσω, (σμύρνα) to mingle with myrrh, 
as wine. Marc. 15, 23. Cyrill. H. 820 A. 
—2. To embaln ---- ταριχεύω. Anast. Sin. 
232 Ὁ, Theoph. 527,12. 658, 10.—8. To 
resemble myrrh. Diose. 1, 79. 

σμύρνινος, ἡ; ov, of myrrh, Sept. Esth, 2, 12. 

σμυρνοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) producing myrrh. 
Strab. 16, 4, 25. 4, p. 318, 11. 

σοάμ, Dw, a precious stone. 
29, 2. 

σοβαρότης, nros, ἧἡ, (σοβαρός) haughtiness, dis- 
dain, arrogance. Ephr. Ill, 426 D. 

coBds, ados, ἡ, street-woman. Philon II, 266. 

σόβησις, ews, 7, == τὸ σοβεῖσθαι. Plut. ΤΠ, 
286 C. 

σοβητής, οὔ, ὁ, == ὁ σοβῶν, driver: persecutor. 
Epiph. Il, 661 Ὁ. 

σόβητρον, ov, τὸ, (σοβέω) scarecrow. 
ΤΙ, 428, 80. 

σοδᾶλις, sodalis. 

Σοδομηνός, ἡ, dv, of Σόδομα 
δομινός. 

Σοδομίτης, ov, 6, native of Sodom. 


Sept. Par. 1, 


Philon 


Inser. 1827. 
Macar. 225 A Σο- 


Sept. Mace. 


3, 2, 5. Philon I, 409. — Fem. Sodopiris, 
dos, ἡ. Greg. Naz. IV, 107. 

Σοδομιτικός, ἢ, dv, == Σοδομηνός. Orig. 11, 117. 
VII, 13. Eus. V, 568. 

σοκάριον, also σωκάριον, ov, τὸ, Ξ-Ξ- σόκος. He- 


ron Jun. 48, 18. 15. Mal. 364, 14 σωκάριν. 
Geopon. 20, 42 == σχοινίον. Porph. Cer. 
463. 460 Μετὰ σοκαρίων φορτωμάτων, with 
loads of σοκάρια. --- 2. A kind of long meas- 
ure. Coteler. IV, 310. 

σοκεύω, evow, to catch with a σόκος. 
17458) ταν 

σοκίζω, iow, = preceding. Theoph. 339. 

Leo Gram. 


Mai. 364, 


σόκιστρον, ov, τὸ, —= following. 
108. 

σόκος, ov, 6, rope: a sort of lasso. Written 
also σόκκος, σωκός. Olymp. 455, 4 σάκκοις, 
v. 1. σόκκοις. Mal. 488, 18, Theoph. 339, 6. 
[The word seems to be of Oriental origin. 
Compare the Hebrew 1)¥) (ΠΡ) = ovp- 
πλακῆναι, δεθῆναι. See also Jos. B. J. 7, 7, 4.] 

σολέα, as, 7, SOlea, the elevated portion of 
the floor in front of the inner sanctuary of a 
church. Theoph. 681, 18.  Nicet. Paphi. 
586° Ὁ. » Porph. Cer. 156. ῥμαοΐ. 1, 178. 
Codin, 54.— Also, σολείαι Sophrns. 3985 
A. — Also, 6 σολέας, ov. Curop. 91. 

σολέμνιον, ov, τὸ, 850] 6 πὶ ἢ 6 donum, donation 
from the emperor to a church. Justinian. 
Novell. 128, 16. Edict. Prooem. Basil. 
Porph. Novell. 314. Suid. — Theoph. Cont. 
433, 19 σελέμνιον. 


σόλιδος, Solidus = ὁλόκληρος. Lyd. 127. 
σόλιον. ov, τὸ, SOlium = θρόνος. Lyd. 127. 
σολοικία, ας, 7; == σολοικισμός. Lucian. TI, 


285. 
Ἀσολοικίζω, iow, in grammatical language, to 


1000 


σουβλίζω 


violate the rules of syntax. Aristot. Elench, 
3,2. 14,1. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192 
Σολοικίζοντες λόγοι. Dion. H. VI, 800, 15. 
Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 148. Epict. 8, 9, 14. 
Plut. 11, 59 F. 534 Ἐς Lucian. ΠῚ, 25. 
Sezt. 112. Diog. 1, 51. 

Ἀσολοικισμός, οὔ, ὁ, SOloecismus, solecism, 
a violation of the rules of syntax. Avistot, 
Elench. 14, 1. Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 
1047 B. Dion. H. V, 126. VI, 792. Plut. 
I], 520 A. 731 E Apollon. D. Pron. 287 Β, 
303 A. Synt. 198, 7. Gell. 5, 20. Seat, 
646, 80. Diog. 7,44. 59. Eust. Dion. 272, 
14, 

σολοικιστήῆς, οὔ, 6, 
one who commits solecisms. 
sophist. (titul.). 

σολοικοειδῶς, adv. solecistically in appearance- 
Orig. III, 825 B. 

σόλοικος, ov, solecistic. Phryn. 149. 447. 
613, 16. 

σολοικοφανής, ἐς, (φαίνομαι) solecistic in ap- 
pearance. Dion. H. V, 645, 7. VI, 885, 14. . 

σολοικώδης, es, solecistic. Galen. VIII, 699 C. 

σολοίκως, adv. solecistically. Diog. 7, 18. 

Σολομόντειος, ov, (Σολομών) Solomon’s. Greg. 
Naz. I, 961 A. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 394 
-@VTELOS. 

ἘΣολομών, @vos Or ὥντος, 6, Solomon. Dius 
apud Jos. Apion. 1,17. Matt. 1, 6. 12, 42. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 2,5.  Leont. II, 1980 B. In 
the Septuagint, Σαλωμών, indeclinable. 

Σόλυμα, wv, ra, Solyma, ---- Ἱερουσαλήμ. Jos. 
Ant. 7, 3,2. Paus. 8,16, 5. Philostr. 210. 
Confounded with Homer’s Σόλυμα. 

Σολυμήϊος, ov, of Solyma (Jerusalem). 
Hymn. 7, 4, p. 1612. 

Torvpnis, dos, ἡ, of Solyma (Jerusalem). Synes. 
Hymn. 9, 3, p. 1613. 

ἘΣολυμίτης. ov, 6, —= Ἱεροσολυμίτης. 
apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 461. 
σόριξ, ikos, 6, SOTEX = ὕραξ, field-mouse. 

Plut. I, 300 C. 

σορίς, idos, 7, (ΒΟΥ 5 Ὁ) sorceress. 
275. 

σοροπλοκέω, (σορός, πλέκω) LL. pollingo, te 
shroud, for the grave. Charis. 245, 12. 

copes, οὔ, ἡ, the case containing the garments 
of the Virgin. Chron. 726. Codin. 96. 
113. 

σουβαδιούβας, 6, the Latin subadjuva = 
ὑποβοηθός, δορυφόρος. Synes. 1540 B. Lyd. 
182, 10. Chron. 696, 8 σουβαδιουβᾶς. 
Porph. Cer. 408, 17. — Suid. PovBaiovBos, 
incorrectly. , 

σοῦβλα. as. ἡ, the Latin subula = ὀβελός, 
ὀβελίσκος, a spit. Nectar. 1828 B. Damase 
ΠῚ, 1297 A. Theoph. 578, 19. 

σουβλίζξω, wa, ἰσθην, ἱισμένος, ---- πείρω, to spit, 
to put upon α spit. δια." Ἔπειρεν, ἐσούβλιζεν. 


soloecista, _ solecist, 
Lucian. Pseudo- 


Sect. 


Synes. 


Maneth. 


Achmet. 


σουβλίον 
σουβλίον, ov, τὸ, —= ὄπεας, ὀπήτιον, awl. Stud, 
1740 B. Leo. Tact. 5; 4. 6,2.  Ptoch, 1, 


154 σουβλίν. 

σουβρικός, 6, Superaria, outer garment. 
Charis, 553, 11. 

σουβσέλλιον, see συψέλλιον. 


σουβσταντία, ας, ἡ, SUbstantia. Athan. | 
II, 741 B. 

σουγγεστίων, wos, ἡ, Suggestio = διδα- 
σκαλία. Lyd. 220, 8. 17. - 

σούδα, as, ἡ, the Latin sudes = χάραξ, 
palisade. Chron. 725, Theoph. 765, — 2. 
Ditch, trench. Porph. Adm. 180. Theoph. 
Cont. 618. 

σουδάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin sudarium == 
καψιδρώτιον, towel, napkin, handkerchief. 
Luc. 19, 20. Act. 19, 12. Joann. 11, 44. 
Poll. 7,71. Moer. 317. Sophrns. 3988 D. 
Damasce. Τ|, 352 B. 

σουδᾶτον, ov, τὸ, == σούδα, palisade. Mauric. 
p- 368. Chron. 725. 


σούκινον OY σούχινον, ov, τὸ, the Latin suci- 
num = ἤλεκτρον. Aét. 2, 85. ---- Clem. A. 
I, 961 A σούχιον, write σούχινον. 

σούκινος ΟΥ̓ σούχινος, ov, L. sucinus, suci- 
neus, of covkiwov. Artem. 137. — Aquil. 
Reg. 3, 10, 11 (Symm. θύϊνα) ons, 
a species of costly wood. 

σουλτάν, 6, indeclinable, the Arabic sultan. 
Cinn 14.56. Nicet. 155, 24. 

σουλτανικός, ἡ, dv, the sultan’s, sultanic. 
II, 654. 

σουλτάνος, ov, ὁ, the Greek form of govArav. 
Cedr. Il, 575. Scyl. 732. Bryenn, 56 C = 
βασιλεὺς βασιλέων, παντοκράτωρ. 

σοῦμμος, Summus, the highest cast of dice. 
Agath. Epigr. 64, 9. 

σούπερβος, 6, Superbus = ὑπερήφανος. 
Dion. H. 1, 192. II, 747,5. Strab. 5, 2, 2. 

covpa, ἡ, 510 ἃ ΞξΞ κνήμη. Plut. I, 869 A. 

Σουριήλ, 6, Suriel, an Ophian figment. Orig. I, 
1340. 

Σουσάννα, ns, ἡ, Susanna, 
A, I, 1329. 

σούσινος, ἡ, ov, (σοῦσον) —= κρίνινος, λείρινος. 
Moschn. 126, p. 63. Diose. 1, 62. 8,106 
(116), ἔλαιον. Galen. 11,81 E. 85 B. 96 
A. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 441, 9. Clem. A. 
I, 488 C. — Also, σύσινος. Aét. 1, p. 8 b, 
28. 

σοῦσον, τὸ, the Hebrew jew = κρίνον, λείριον, 
lily. Implied in the preceding. 

σουφφράγιον, ov, τὸ, suffragium, suffrage. 
Tiber. Novell. 20. 

σούχινος, σούχιον, SCE σούκινος, σούκιον. 

σοφία, ας, ἡ, wisdom. Philon I, 56, 16. 25. 
530, 34 (361, 40). 51, 48. 553, 86. --- Σοφία 
Σολομῶντος, Sapientia Solomonis, the title of 
a book. Orig I, 407 B. In the Septuagint 
it is written Σοφία Σαλωμών. .--- 2. Wisdom, 

126 


Cedr. 


Luc. 8, 8. Clem. 


1001 


copodwpos 


as a title. 
σοφίας. 

3. Sophia, in the Valentinian system 
of theosophy, an emanation from ἄνθρωπος 
and ἐκκλησία; her spouse is θελητός. Tren. 
449, 481. 488. 529.4. The second Sophia 
= ᾿Αχαμώθ; she is out of the Pleroma. 
Tren. 480. Hippol. Haer. 276, 52. 278, 84. 
Plotin. I, 379, 4. —5. The Wisdom of God, 
hypostatized ; applied to the Son. Athan. 
I, 520 B.— 6. Saint Sophia, the great 
church of Constantinople, built by Constan- 
tius the son of Constantine, and dedicated 
to the Hypostatized Wisdom of God (Christ). 
Socr. 193 B. 217 B. 356 A. Soz. 1197 B. 
Justinian. Novell. 3,1. Theod. III, 1100 B. 
C, here Εἰρήνη is confounded with Σοφία ; 
or else, we must read Κωνστάντιος. Proc. 
I, 339, 22. Proc. Gaz. III, 2828 A, Euagr. 
4, 31. Theoph. 34. Porph. Adm. 82. (See 
also Greg. Naz. II, 489 B.) — Also, a church 
in Alexandria. Joann. Mosch, 2965 A ‘H 
ἁγία Σοφία. 

σοφίζω, to instruct, ete. — Σοφίζομαι, to think 
one’s self wise. Sept. Sir. 10, 26 Μὴ σοφίζου 
ποιῆσαι τὸ ἔργον σου, boast not of thy su- 
perior skill? 35, 4 ᾿Ακαίρως μὴ σοφίζου, 
boast not of thy wisdom. 

σοφισμάτιον, ov, Td, little σόφισμα. 
18,17. Lucian, I, 868. 

σοφισματώδης, es, (σόφισμα) sophistical. Greg. 
Th. 1093 A. Basil. III, 400 A. 


Basil. IV, 460 B Τῆς σῆς 


Epict. 2, 


σοφισμός, ov, ὁ, ΞΞ- σόφισμα. Oenom. apud 
Eus. Ill, 373 A.  Clementin. 81 C. Clem. 
A. II, 632 A. 

σοφιστεία, as, 7, == τὸ σοφιστεύειν. Diod. 12, 
58. Philon I, 10, 5, sophistry, Poll. 4, 50, 


condemned. 

σοφίστευμα, atos, τὸ, —= σόφισμα. O5enom. 

apud Eus. III, 441 B. Hippol. Haer. 348, 
51. : 

σοφιστεύω, evow, to be a σοφιστής : to teach. 
Οἷς. Attic. 9,9, et alibi. Strab. 14, 2, 13. 
13, 1, 66, τὰ ρητορικά. Philon I, 198, 18. 
Tatian. 857 A, ὅπως δεῖ μοιχεύειν. διαί. 
678. 

σοφιστήριον, ov, τὸ, αὶ sophist’s shop (school). 
Oenom. apud Eus. III, 376 D. Clem. A, I, 
69 B. 

σοφιστής, od, 6, teacher, applied to Jesus. 
Lucian, II, 337. 

σοφιστικεύω, ευσα, (σοφιστικός) to talk plausibly 
or speciously. Simoc. 262, 23. 

σοφιστομανέω, Now, (μαίνομαι) to be mad for 
sophists, to run after sophists. Greg. Naz. 
II, 513 D. 

copoddris, wos, ἡ, (σοφός, δίδωμι) —= ἡ σοφό- 
δωρος. Pseudo-Dion. 816 C. 

σοφόδωρος, ov, (δῶρον) giving wisdom. Pseudo- 
Dion. 645 A. 


y 2 
σοφο-ποιέω 


Pseudo-Dion. 


σοφο-ποιέω, Now, to make wise. 


501 B. 


σοφο-ποίησις, ews, 7, the making wise. Pseudo- 
Dion. 644 A. 

σοφοποιία, as, 7, == preceding. Pseudo-Dion. 
321 A. 

σοφοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making wise. Pseudo- 


Dion. 205 C. 268 A. 

σοφός, ἡ, dv, wise. Sept. Jer. 4, 22 Σοφοί εἰσι 
τοῦ κακοποιῆσαι, they are wise to do evil. — Οἱ 
ἑπτὰ σοφοί, the seven wise men. Diod. Il, 
551,45. 552,62. Nicol. D. 142. Strab: 13, 
Teese oh here tee) bL 

σοφόω, ὦσω, —= σοφίζω, to make wise. 
Ps, 145,8. Cyril. A. T, 869 ΟΣ 

σοφῶς, adv. sophos! wisely / an exclamation 
of approbation. Plut. II, 45 F. 

σπάδιξ, uxos, 7, Spadix, a stringed instru- 
ment. Nicom. Harm. 8. 

σπαδονίζω, ίσω, (σπαδών) to render abrupt. 
Dion. H. V, 75, 12, τὸν ἦχον, of the short 
vowels. 

σπαδονισμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ σπανδονίζειν, abrupt- 
ness. Dion. H. V1, 1077, 4, τῶν ἤχων. 

σπάδων, ovros Or σπάδωνος, 6, (σπάω) spado 
= εὐνοῦχος. Sept. Gen. 37, 86. Diod. II, 
580,46 Plut. 1, 900 D. Ptol. Tetrab, 187. 
Theophil. 1161 B. Moer. 316.  Hippol. 
Haer. 456, 52. Cyrill. A. X, 1109 A. 

σπαθαρία, as, 7, the wife of a σπαθάριος. 
1668 A (titul.). Porph. Cer. 67, 20. 

σπαθαρικόν, οὔ, 6, (σπάθη) == θέριστρον. Symm. 
Esai. 8, 28 (3°99), large thin upper garment. 

σπαθαρικός, n, dv, pertaining to a σπαθάριος. 
Damase. 11, 357 C, ἀξίωμα. 

σπαθάριος, ov, 6, Spatharius = ξιφηφόρος, 
sword-bearer. The σπαθάριοι formed part of 
the emperor’s body-guard (σωματοφύλακες). 
Eus. I, 293 A. Nil. Epist. 1, 227. Theod. 
IV, 1305 A. Apophth. 325 B. Martyr. 
Areth, 23. 

σπαθαροκανδιδάτισσα, ns, ἡ, the wife of a σπαθα- 
ροκανδιδᾶτος. Porph. Cer. 67, 19. 

σπαθαρο-κανδιδᾶτος, ov, 6, a title higher than 
spatharius. Nic. I, 652 C. Phot. Il, 956 A. 
Genes, 11, 4. 

σπαθᾶτος, ov, 6, armed with a sword. Afric. 
Cest. 72, p. 313. Leo. Tact. 7, 55. 

σπαθέα, as, ἡ, a cut with a onabiov. Theoph. 
490, 6. — Also, σπαθία. Achmet. 119. 

σπαθητής, ov, 6, (σπαθάω) waster, consumer. 
Aster, 209 A 

σπαθηφόρος, ov, (pepw) bearing a σπάθη (bat). 
Philon Il, 528, 37. 38. 

σπαθία, see σπαθέα. 

σπαθίζω, ἰσω, to strike with a sword. 
119. 

σπαθίον, ov, τὸ, = σπάθη, sword. Mauric. 1, 2. 
Mal. 493, 20. Theoph. 489 onabiv. Leo. 
Tact. 18, 83. Leo Med. 153, πολυποτόμον, 


Sept. 


Stud. 


Achmet. 


1002 


σπαραγματώδης 


a surgical instrument. — 2. Scion, small 
branch. Cosm. Ind. 445 B σπάθιον. 

σπσαθισμός, od, ὃ, —= τὸ σπαθίζειν, a striking with 
a sword. Achmet. 119. 

σπαθοβάκλιον, ov, τὸ, (βάκλον) sword-cane ? 
Porph. Cer. 72, 18. 82, 4. 10. 100/933 
(Adm. 120,13 ἜἜσωθεν yap διὰ τῶν ράβδων 
αὐτῶν σπαθία βαστάζοντες). 

σπάλαξ, ακος, 6, -Ξ- ἀσπάλαξ. Classical. Sept. 
Lev. 11, 30 as ν. 1. Cleomed. 67, 30. Clem. 
A. 1,144 Β, 233 B. 

σπαλίων, νος, 6, L. pluteus, a defensive 
machine used in sieges by the besiegers. — 
Agath. 147, 195. 

σπαναδελφέω, to be σπανάδελφος. Ptol. Tetrab. 
119. 

σπαναδελφία, ας, ἧ, fewness of brothers or sis- 
ters, or of brothers and sisters. Ptol. Tetrab. 
119: 

σπανάδελφος, ον, (σπανός, ἀδελφός) with few 
brothers or sisters, or brothers and sisters. 
Seat. 747, 6. 

σπάνη; ns, 1, —= σπάνις. Theoph. Cont. 419. 

Σπανία, as, ἡ, Hispania, Spain. Diod. 5, 37. 
Paul. Rom. 15, 28. Hus. II, 1517 C. — 
Also, ai Σπανίαι. Theophil. 1105 A. Athan, 
1, 249 A. 

σπανιάκις (σπάνιος), adv. rarely. 
Apollon. D. Pron, 319 A. 

σπανίζω, to be scarce: to lack. Strab. 3, 3, 7, 

Ρ. 239, 25 Οἴνῳ δὲ σπανίζονται, —= οἴνου σπα- 

νίζουσι, lack, are in want of. — 2. To render 

scarce. — Mid. σπανίζομαι, to be or become 


Erotian. 34, 


- 


scarce. Sept. Judith 11,12. Dion. H. I, 
1090. 

σπανίθριον, ov, τὸ, barren place. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
145 B. 


σπάνιος, a, ov, rare. Diosc. Iobol. 5 Kara τὸ 
σπάνιον, rarely. Sext. 650. 

σπανιστός, ἡ, dv, deficient in. 
καρποῖς, egena fructibus. 

σπανίως, adv. rarely, seldom. Classical. Polyb. 


Strab. 15, 8, 1, 


2, 15,6. [Clem. A. I, 608 C σπανιαίτατα, 
superlative. ] 

σπανοκαρπία; as, 7, —= σπάνις καρπῶν. Diod. 5, 
39. 


σπανόουρος, ov, (ovpa) with few or no hairs on 
his tail. Achmet. 152. 

σπανός, οὔ, 6, naturally destitute of beard. Ptol. 
Tetrab, 144. Polem. 257. Pallad. Laus. 
1065 A. Ephes. 1180 C. Achmet. 22. 

Σπάνος, ov, 6, Hispanus, Spaniard. Plut, I, 56. 
Eus. 11,1061. Gelas. 1201. 

σπανότεκνος, ov, (σπανός. τέκνον) with few or no 
children. Sext. 747, 6. 

σπαράγγιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀσπάραγος. Vit. Ni. Jun. 
61 D Τὰ λεγομενασπαραγγια ; perhaps the 
true reading is ἀσπαράγγια. 

σπαραγματώδης, es, (σπάραγμα, EIAQ) convul- 
sive. Plut. 11, 130 Ὁ. 


x 
OT APAKTEOV 


σπαρακτέον — δεῖ σπαράσσειν. 
Orib. I, 50, 11. 

σπαράκτης, ov, 6, —= ὁ σπαράσσων. Greg. Naz. 
IJ, 645 C. Huchait. 1163 A. 

σπαρακτικός, ἡ, ὄν, tearing, etc. 
Greg. 349. 

σπάραξις, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ σπαραγμός. 
Probl. 68, 25. 

σπάργανον, ov, τὸ, swaddling-clothes. Philon II, 
361 Ἐξ αὐτῶν σπαργάνων, from the very 
cradle, from infancy, == Sezt. 607, 26 Ἔκ 
πρώτων σπαργάνων. Porph. Cer. 15, 22, the 
swaddling-clothes of the infant Jesus! 

Cosm. 464 A Pakn 


Cosm. Carm. 


Alex. Aphr. 


σπαργανόω, ὦσω, to swathe. 
σπαργανοῦται, — ράκεσι. 

σπαργάνωσις, ews, 9, a swathing. Greg. Naz. 
II, 436 B. - Anast. Sin. 208 Ὁ. 

σπάργωσις, ews, 7, (omapydw) a swelling of pa- 
στοί. Diosc. 3, 36 (41). 2, 129, p. 251, v. 1. 
σπάργησις, the analogical form. 

Clem. A. I, 497 B. 

Dion C. 


σπαρτέον — δεῖ σπείρειν. 

σπαρτίον, ov, τὸ, ἃ sort of horse-shoe. 
62, 28, 1. 

σπαρτοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) producing σπάρτος, 
ashrub. Strab. 3, 4, 9. 

σπάσμα, atos, τὸ, fragment, piece. Plut. I, 466 
A,.— 2. The drawing of a sword, = σπα- 


σμός. Plut. 1, 1074 C. 
σπασμός, ov, 6, the drawing of swords. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 5, 3, μαχαιρῶν. 
σπασμώδης, es, subject to spasms. Dhosc. 2, 2. 
σπασμωδῶς, adv. spasmodically. Paul. Aeg. 


900, 

σπαταλάω, now, (σπατάλη) to live luxuriously or 
voluptuously. Sept. Sir. 21,15. Paul. Tim. 
1, 5,6. Jacob. 5,5. Barn. 753 A. Herm. 
Sim. 6,1. Clem, A. I, 429 B. 

σπατάλημα, aros, τὸ, —= σπατάλη. Agath. Epigr. 
68, 1. 


σπαταληστής, οὔ, 6, == ὁ σπαταλῶν. Pseudo- 
Chrys. IX, 777 Ἐ. Eus. Alex. 444 A σπατα- 
λιστής. 


σπατάλιον, ov, τὸ, ἃ mode of dressing the hair. 
Const. Apost. 1, 3. 

σπάταλος, ov, voluptuous; prodigal.  Bardes. 
apud Eus. Ill, 469 A. Caesarius 981. 
Synes. 1372 D. 

σπάτιον or -iovy, ov, τὸ, Spatium. 
208. Mal. 175. 

onde, dow, to break, neuter. Achmet, 181. 

σπείρα, as, 7, L. manipulus, maniple. Sept. 
Judith 14, 11. Mace. 2, 8, 23. 
ΕΗ 24a.) ion Thon... 1. 941: 18. ΤΙ], 
1940, 12. Strab. 12, 3, 18. Matt. 27, 27. 
Jos, B, J. 8.4.9. «Plat, I, 575 E. 
322, 22, orparnyides, cohortes praetorianae. 

σπεῖρας, atos, τὸ, —= σπεῖρον. Cosm. Carm. 
Greg. 345. 

σπείρασις, ews, ἡ, (σπειράω) a coiling or rolling 
up. Plut. II, 1077 B. 


Chron. 


Polyb. 2, 3, | 


App. II, | 


1008 


Antyll. apud | σπειρηδόν (σπείρα), adv. in maniples. 


σπεύδω 


Sept. 
Mace, 250, 22) Poly. 5, 4, 9. Strat, 5. 5.1. 

σπειρικός, ἡ, dv, spiral. Heron Jun. 23, 23. 

σπείρω, to sow, Sept. Judic. 9, 45, αὐτὴν ἅλας, 
he sowed it with salt. Achmet. 211 -σθαί τι. 

σπέκιον, ov, τὸ, name of a garment. Porph. Cer. 
82 

σπεκλάριος, a, ov, specularis = διαφανής, 
transparent. Aét. 2, 58 Διαφανὲς, ἤτοι σπε- 
κλάριον. 

σπέκλον, ov, τὸ, (Speculum) L. lapis specu- 
laris, a mineral. Basil. I, 61 B. Doroth. 
1653 B. — Joann. Mosch. 3056 C σπέτλον, 
speculare, window of lapis specularis. 

σπεκουλάτωρ, opos, 6, Sspeculator, an officer 
about the person of a general. Mare. 6, 27. 
Athan. I, 261 D = δήμιος, executioner. 

σπένδομαι. Theoph. 158, 13, τινά = τινί. 

σπερματίζω, iow, (σπέρμα) to come to seed. 
Sept. Ex. 9, 31, was bolled. —2. To impreg- 
nate. Sept. Lev. 12, 2. Just. Frag. 1576 B. 

σπερματικός, 7, dv, seminal. Classical. Philon 
I, 9, 36, οὐσίαι. Soran, 257, 2, πόρος. --- To 
σπερματικόν, the power of generating. Plut. 
II, 898 F. 365 C, rod θεοῦ. ---' Ο σπερματικὸς 
λόγος, commonly οἱ σπερματικοὶ λόγοι, the 
seminal principles, the laws of generation. 
Cornut. 148. Plut. II, 881 F. 637 A. Athen. 
apud Orib. III, 166, 11. Anton. 4, 14. 
Athenag. 904 A. Galen. Il, 30 B. Seat. 
414, 26, λογικῶν ζῴων. Diog. 7,136. Eus. 
VI, 925 D. — Just. Apol. 2, 8. 13, θεῖος λό- 
γος; the partial manifestation of the divine 
logos ? 

σπορματικῶς, adv. like seed: in an elementary 
manner. Nicom. 114. Clementin. 17, 18, ἐκ 
θεοῦ τεθείσῃ, implanted in us. Tren. 532 B 
Clem. A. II, 516 D. Orig. IV, 577 B. 

σπερματισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ σπερματίζειν. 
sical. Sept. Lev. 18, 23. 

σπερματολογέω, ἥσω; —= σπερμολογέω. Phailostr. 
524. 

σπερματοῦχος, ον, (ἔχω) holding seed. Eus. Π|, 
213 D. Lyd. 107, 10, 


Clas- 


σπερματοφάγος, ov, —= σπερμοφάγος. Diod. 3, 
24, 

σπερμο-βόρος, ov, —= σπερμοφάγος. Caesarius 
1096. 

σπερμο-γονικός, ἡ, dv, seed-bearmg. Anast. Sin. 


749 A. 


σπερμολογία, as, ἡ, gossip. Plut. I, 211 D, et 


alibi. Clem. A. I, 656 A. 

σπερμολογικός, 7, dv, gossiping: idle. Plut. 11, 
664 A, 

σπερμολόγος, ov, gossiping. Classical. Philon 


II, 576, 4, α gossip. 


σπερμο-φάγος, ov, eating seeds, Sext. 14, 25. 


| σπέτλον, 566 σπέκλον. 


σπεύδω, to hasten. Gell. 10,11 Σπεῦδε βρα- 
d€ws, festina lente, hasten slowly. 


/ 
σπευστεον 


σπευστέον ---- δεῖ σπεύδειν. Classical. Tatian. 
885 A. Clem. A. I, 1844 B. 

σπήλαιον, ov, τὸ, cave. Sept. Hab, 2, 15 ra 
σπήλαια, a euphemism for αἰδοῖα. 

σπηλάριον, ov, TO, —= σπηλάδιον. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
58 C. 

σπηλοδίαιτος, ov, (δίαιτα) living in a cave. 
Steph. Diac. 1113 C. 

σπήλωμα, incorrect for σπίλωμα. 

σπιθαμήσιος, ov, == following. Pseud-A than. 
IV, 528 D. 

σπιθαμώδης, ες; == σπιθαμιαῖος. Diosc. 4, 59 as 
v. 1. 

σπικᾶτος, ἡ, ov, Spicatus, furnished with an 
ear (of corn). Galen. VI, 178 C. 182 C. E. 

σπιλαδώδης, es, (σπιλάς, EIAQ) rocky. Strab. 
16, 4, 18, p. 331, 6. 

σπιλάς, ddos, ἡ, = following. Jud. 12. 

σπῖλος, ov, ὃ, == κηλίς, spot, stain, blemish. 
Dion. H. Il, 698, 15. -Paul. Eph. 5, 27. 
Erotian, 290. Diose. 1,129. Jos. Ant. 13, 


11, 3, αἵματος. Plut. II, 659 D. Artem. 422. 


Phryn. 28, condemned. 


σπιλόω, ὦσω, — κηλιδόω, to soil, stain. Sept. 
Sap. 15,4. Dion. H. 1Π, 1751. Jacob. 3, 
6. Jud. 23. Patriarch. 1121 B. Clem. A. 


I, 648 A. Pseudo-Greg. Th. 1157 B. 
σπιλώδης, es, full of spots. Moschn. 76. 
σπίλωμα, atos, τὸ, spot, mark. Aquil. Esai. 13, 

12. Porph. Cer. 459, 16. 
σπῖνα, ἡ, Spina = ἄκανθα. Diose. 1, 119. 
σπινθηροειδής, €s, (σπινθήρ, EIAQ) spark-like. 

Alex. Aphr. Probl. 23, 24. 
σπινώδης, es, slender. Ptol. Tetrab. 143. 
σπίρα, as, ἡ, (σπείρα) spira, a kind of cake 

or pastry, cracknel, twist. Athen. 14, 57. 
σπλαγχνίζομαι, ἰίσθην, (σπλάγχνον) to have com- 

passion on any one. Matt. 15, 32. Mare. 

1, 41. Clem. R. 2,1. Herm. Mand. 4, 3 

(Codex »). Patriarch. 1093 A. 1096 Ὁ, 

ἀδιακρίτως πᾶσι, ἡμᾶς. --- Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 8 

σπλαγχνίζω —= σπλαγχνεύω. 
σπλαγχνικός, ἤ, ὄν, Of or for the σπλάγχνα. 

Diase. 1, 81, p. 86, φάρμακον. 
σπλαγχνισμός, οὗ, ὁ, (σπλαγχνίζω) L. visceratio, 

sacrificial feast. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 7. 21. 2, 

7, 42, 
σπλαγχνο-σκοπέομαι —= σπλαγχνεύομαι. 

418 Ο. 
σπλαγχνοσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) L. haruspex, 

diviner from the entrails of victims, Theoph. 

79. Ge 


Soer. 


σπλαγχνο-φάγος, ov, eating σπλάγχνα. Sept. 
Sap. 12, 5. 

amAnvapiov, ov, τὸ, little σπλήν == ὀθόνιον. 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 54. 

σπληνιάω == ἀλγῶ τὸν σπλῆνα. Classical. 


Diose. 4, 183 (186). 
σπληνικός, ἡ, ὄν, Of the spleen. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 198, διάθεσις. 


Diose. 1, 116. 
Clem. A. ITI, 


1004 


OTOVOELOS 


597 A.—2. Splenicus, splenetic, afflict- 
ed with pain in the spleen. Diose. 1, 23. 
Galen. TI, 264 C, ' 

σπληνώδης, es, —= preceding. 
Orib. II, 405, 6. 

σπογγάριον, ov, τὸ, little σπόγγος. Anton. 5, 9. 

σπογγοθήρας, ov, ὁ, (Onpdw) diver for sponges. 
Plut Il, 950 B. Ὁ. 

σπογγολογέω, Now, (λέγω) to collect with a 
sponge. Pallad. Laus. 1106 D, ψίχας. 

ondyyos, ov, 6, sponge. Chron. 705, the sponge 
used at the crucifixion (Joann. 19, 29). 

σπογγοτήρας, ov, 6. (τηρέω) sponge-watcher, 
a marine animal. Plut. II, 980 B. 

σπογγώδης ες, —= σπογγοειδής, spongy. Diose. 
5, 129 (130). 

σποδίζω, iow, to be ashy or ash-colored. Diose. 
5, 170 (171), τῇ χρόᾳ. 

σπόδιον, ov, τὸ, (σποδός) spodium, metallic 
dross. Posidon. apud Strab. 3, 4, 15. Diose. 
1, 186 (137), p. 133. 

σποδιώδης, ες, —= σποδοειδῆς. Erotian. 354. 

σποδόδερμος, ov, (δέρμα) with ash-colored skin. 
Apophth, 284 B (Doroth. 1777 B Σποδόδερμα 
μελανόν, ash-colored black skin; quoted from 
the Apophthegmata). 


Herod. apud 


σποδοειδῆς, ἔς, ash-colored. Classical. Sept. 
Gen. 30, 89. 31,10. Diosc. 2,195. 5, 161 
(162). 

σποδόεις, εσσα, ev, —= preceding, Sibyl. 4, 
178 

σποδός, ov, ἡ, lava. Strab. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 10. 

σπόλιον, ov, τὸ, sSpolium = σκῦλον. Plut. I, 
302 C. 

σπονδαυλέω, to be σπονδαύλης. Artem. 81. 


σπονδαύλης, ov, 6, (σπονδή, αὐλέω) one who 
plays on the flute at sacrifices, Inser. 2983. 
1514. Hisp. 1, 16, 2. 

σπονδεία, as, ἣ, == σπονδή. 
eucharist. 

σπονδειάζω (σπονδεῖος), to consist of spondees, 
to be spondaic, Plut. I, 1137 B. C -ζων πρό- 
πος, spondaic mood. 

σπονδειακός, ἡ, ὄν, Spondaicus, spondaic. 
Drac. 68, 24. Heph. 8, 8, ταὐτοποδία, two 
spondees (τῶν ἀνθρώπων).  Hermog. Rhet. 
395, 28, πούς, a spondee. Arcad. 140, 21, 
λέξις (αἰών). Lambl. V. P. 240, μέτρον, 
spondaic verse. 

σπονδειασμός, ov, 6, the use of spondees. 
TI, 1135 A. 

σπονδεῖος, a, ov, (σπονδὴ) spondeus, belong- 
ing to, or used at, libations. Dion. H. VI, 
1021, 11, αὐλήματα. Poll. 4, 73. 79, μέλος. 
Sect. 749, 25. — 2. In prosody, ozovdetos — 
πούς, or simply omovdeios, spondeus, 
a spondee. Dion. H. V, 105, 10 (143, 11). 
Drac. 127, 20. Heph. 3,1. Aristid. Q. 37. 
36, μείζων, two spondees. — 3. Substantive-_ 
ly, τὸ σπονδεῖον, spondeum, the cup used 


Cedr. II, 609, the 


Plut. 


σπονδηφορέω 


Sept. Ex. 25, 29. Sir. 
Plut. ΤΠ, 377 E. 


in offering libations. 
50,15. Philon II, 157, 24. 


σπονδηφορέω, now, == σπονδηφόρος εἰμί. 
Lucian. III, 483 as v. 1. 

σπονδηφόρος, ov, —= σπονδοφόρος. Method. 
361 A. 

σπονδίζομαι, ἰσθην, —= σπένδομαι, to be recon- 


ciled to any one. Ignat. 688 A, θεῷ. Damasc. 
II, 369 B, τῷ διαβόλῳ. 

σπονδύλιον, ov, τὸ, —= σφονδύλιον, σφόνδυλος, 
verticillus. Achmet, 249, p. 288. 

σπόνδυλος, ov, 6, neck of a human being. 
Theoph. 765, 14. —2. The head or thistle of 
the artichoke (xwapa). Galen. VI, 363 E. 

σπόνζα, incorrect for σπόνσα, τὸ, sponsalia 
= ἀρραβών. Theoph. 687, 15. 

σποραῖος, a, ov, —= σπόριμος. Babr. 18, 2. 

σποράς, ados, 4, scattered. Plut. I, 726 F, μά- 
xa, skirmishes. 

σπόριμος, ἡ, ov, for sowing, ete. Classical. — 
Ta σπόριμα, corn-fields. Matt.12,1. Joann. 
Mosch. 3108 D. 

σπόριον, ov, τὸ, Spurium, Sabine word = 
κύσθος. Plut. 11, 288 F. 

σπόριος, 866 σπούριος. 

σπόρτα, as, 7, the Latin sporta, = σπυρίς, 
φλοιώδης πλεκτάνη, basket. Cedr. I, 297. 

σπόρτουλον, ov, τὸ, Sportula = δῶρον, present. 
Chrys. III, 720 B. Chal. 1560 B. Lyd. 253, 
17. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, 8 ζ΄. 1, 4, 28, 
ἃ α΄. 

σπουδάζω, L. studeo, to study, to apply one’s 


self to. Strab. 17, 3, 22, περί τι. Philostr. 
488. 589. 518, to teach. 

σπουδαιολογέομαι == σπουδαιολογέω. Greg. 
Nyss. ΠῚ, 580 B. 

σπουδαιολογία, as, ἡ, serious talk. Eus. IV, 
§28 ©) + Ti. B.'1132 C. 

σπουδαιολόγος, ov, (σπουδή, λέγω) talking 


seriously. Philon I, 218, 11. 

σπουδαῖος, a, ov, busy, active. Theoph. 80, κατὰ 
Χριστοῦ. --- ὃ. Studiosus, studious, learned. 
Athan. II, 649 B. Epiph. Il, 757 B. Cedr. 
II, 170, 18. 

σπουδαιότης, ητος, ἡ, excellence, goodness. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 1, 9. 

σπουδαρχία, as, 7, the being σπουδάρχης, L. am- 
bitus. Philon I, 289, 43. 

σπούδασμα, atos, τὸ, literary work, treatise. 
Eus. Il, 452 A. 536 A. 

σπουδαστής, οὔ, 6, favorer, partisan. 
733 D. 1024 Ὁ. Athan. I, 276 B. 

σπουδικόν, corrupt for δεσποτικόν. Pseudo-Basil. 
III, 1649 ἢ. 

σπουδο-γέλοιος, ov, seriously joking, with a mix- 
ture of seriousness and jesting. Strab. 16, 2, 
29. Diog. 9, 17. 

σπούριος. less correct σπόριος. a, ov, the Latin 
spurius = νόθος. Plut. 11, 288 E. Pallad. 
V. Chrys. 58 B. Antec. 1, 10, 12. 


Plut. I, 


1005 


, 
σταθμητικὸς 
σπυριδάλιον, ov, τὸ, <= σπυρίδιν  Paillad. 
Laus. 1105 B. 
σπυριδώδης, es, resembling a σπυρίς. Schol. 


Arist. Ach. 1097. 
σπυρίθιον, ov, τὸ, little σπύραθος. 
19, p. 77, τῶν αἰγῶν. 
Σπυρίδων, wvos, 6, Spyridon, bishop of Tremi- 
thus in Cyprus, and one of the Nicene fa- 


Diose. Tobol. 


thers. Socr. 64. Gelas. 1245. 
στάβαρον, see σταύαρον. 
σταβαρόω, waa, -Ξ--- χάρακας πήγνυμι, to drive 


stakes into the ground, to palisade. Leo. 
Tact. 11, 9. : 

σταβλίζω, wa, (στάβλος) to stable a horse. 
Porph. Cer. 487. Theoph. Cont. 617, 20. 
Piocha2 31%. 


σταβλισιανός, od, 6, groom, one who has charge 


of stables. Const. IV, 869 C. 

σταβλίτης, ov, 6, = preceding. Schol. Arist. 
Thesm, 491. 

σταβλοκόμης, ητος, 6, —= κόμης τοῦ στάβλου, 


constable (in its original sense), Porph. Cer. 
478, 20. 490, 15. 
στάβλος, ov, 6, Sstabulum = ἱππών, ἱππό- 


Apophth. 81 A. Lyd. 253. 


στασις, stable. 


Mal. 396. Porph. Cer. 488, 17. — Also, τὸ 
στάβλον. Codin. 82. 

σταγετός, οὔ, ὃ, —= σταγών. Aquil. Prov. 19, 
18. Nil. 500 D. 

στάγιον, an error for ςάγιον —= ἑξάγιον (= — 6). 


Galen. XIII, 980 C. 
σταγονίας, ov, 6, (σταγών) stagonias, in 
drops or round lumps.  Diose. 1, 81, λίβανος. 
σταγών, ὄνος, 7, a drop. Sext. 208, 26 Kara 
σταγόνα, drop by drop. 
σταδιαῖος, a, ov, of one στάδιον. 
Cleomed. 48, 88. Dion. H. III, 1499. 
10, 5, 7. 
σταδιασμός, ov, 6, a measuring by στάδια. Strab. 


Diod. 17, 115. 
Strab. 


1, 8, 2. 1,4,6. Agathem. 332. Marcian. 
159. 
σταδιεύω, evow, (σταδιεύς) <= σταδιοδρομέω. 


Philon 1, 328, δ, τὸν βίον, to run the course of 
life. Sext. 397, 3, of the sun. 

στάζω, to leak. Sept. Eccl. 10, 18 Στάξει ἡ οἰκία 
== ἡ ὀροφὴ τῆς οἰκίας. 

σταθεροποιέω, Now, --- σταθερὸν ποιῶ. Eus. II, 
809 C. 

σταθερός, ά, ov, stagnant. App. I, 442, 70, ὕδωρ. 
—2. Weighty, grave, = ἐμβριθήῆς. Phryn. 
215, condemned. 

σταθηρός, a, ov, == preceding. 
170,10. Philon I, 244, 22. 

σταθμεύω, evow, (σταθμός) L. deversor, diver- 
sor, to lodge in an inn. App. I, 122, 60. 
196, 14. 277, 45. 

στάθμημα, ατος, τὸ, (σταθμάομαι) a weighing out. 
Philon I, 614, 2. 

σταθμητικός, 7, av, capable of weighing. Sect. 
287, 30. 


Dion. H. V, 


σταθμίον 


σταθμίον or στάθμιον, ov, τὸ, --- σταθμός, bal- 
ance. Sept. Lev. 19, 35. 36. Deut. 25, 13. 
15. Prov. 11,1. Lucian. I, 568.  Poil. 4, 
173. Sext.196 Orig. VII, 212 B. Syncell. 
16. 

σταθμός, ov, ὃ, sum, total, in arithmetic. Andr. 
C. Method. 1329 B Ποίησον σταθμόν ; ποίησον 
αὐτὰ σταθμόν, add them. 

στακτός, ἤ, ov, (στάζω) dripped, dripping. 
Geopon. 7, 12, 20, ἔλαιον, —= mpoppupov ἔλαι- 
ov, virgin oil, oil that runs off without press- 
ing. 20, 46, 5, ἅλμη. --- Athen. apud Orib. I, 
337, 5 τὰ στακτά, porous jars. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, ἡ στακτή, (A) stacta, stacte, 
oil of myrrh. Classical. Sept. Gen. 37, 25. 
Ex. 30, 84. Polyb. 18, 9, 5. 26, 10, 15. 
Philon I, 500, 41. Diose. 1, 77. 73. Eupor. 
1, 214. Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 390,15. Basil. 
I, 405 C. —(B) se. κονία, lye. Diose. Tobol. 
19, p. 75. Geopon. 6, 7,1.— (6) ashes = 
τέφρα, σποδός ; written also στάκτη. Porph. 


Cer. 555, 11. Achmet. 159, p. 133. Codin. 
115, 17. 

σταλάζω -Ξ-- στάζω, to drip. FPlut. 11, 317 D, 
ἱδρῶτι. 

σταλακτικός, ἡ, ov, dripping. Diose. 5, 114. 

σταλακτίς, idos, ἡ, == ἡ σταλακτική. Diose. 5, 
114. 

σταλακτός, ἡ, ov, == στακτός. Diosc, 5, 114. 


σταλᾶτις., dos, 7, Doric, στηλῖτις, belonging 
toa pillar. Antip. 5. 87 [v. 1.1. 

στάλη, ns, ἡ, (ἴστημι) <= ταμεῖον κτηνῶν, fold, 
sheepfold. Hes. 

σταλουργός, ov, (στήλη, ἘΡΓῺ) Doric, = στη- 
λουργός, with a pillar. Antip. 5. 89. 

στάλσις, ews, ἡ, (στέλλω) a checking, stopping. 
Galen. II, 291 D, opposed to χάλασις. Adam. 
1856 C. 

σταλτέον — δεῖ στέλλειν. 
Clem. A. I, 609 Β. 

σταλτικός, ἡ, ov, binding, contracting, astringent, 
checking. Classical. Strab. 5, 3, 10. Moschn. 

Diose. 1, 29. 84. 139 (140). 

Galen. VI, 301 F, 


Galen. II, 293 A. 


32, ἐγκάθισμα. 
5, 10, p. 696, ρεύματος. 
γαστρός. 

στάμα, ατος, τὸ, (ἵστημι) the emperor’s place at 
the Hippodrome. Theoph. 491, 13. 682, 18. 
Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 458, 10. Anon. Byz. 
1191 C, 1209 A. 1237 B. 


σταματίζω, iow, (στάμα) to stop.  Solom. 
1336 A. 

σταμνίον, ov, Td, —= duis, ἀμίδιον. Phryn. 400, | 
condemned in this sense. Seat. 652, 

στάμων, ovos, 6, Doric, = στήμων. Antip. S. 
Dan 20- 


ad) 

στασιάζω, to cause to rebel or to be in a state of 
sedition. Dion. H. III, 1384. Philostr. 274. 
— Impersonal στασιάζεται, it is disputed, there 
is a diversity of opinion. Diog. 1, 41, περὶ 
τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ. 


1006 


σταυρο-αναστάσιμος ἱ 


following. Λίϊοη II, 


στασιάρχης, ov, 6, 
520, 17. 

στασίαρχος, ov, 6, the leader of a faction, ete. 
Classical. App. Il, 3, 42. Dion C. Frag, 
96, 1. 

στασιαστῆς, οὔ, 6, one who incites to sedition. 
Diod. 11, 556, 75. Dion. H. II,1199. Mare. 
15, 7 as v. 1. Jos: Ant.» 14; 1) ΕΣ 
Tetrab. 162. Moer. 327 = στασιώτης. 

στασίδιον, ov, τὸ, (στάσις) station. Phoc. 187, 
5. — 2. Seat in achurch. Euchol. 

στασιο-ποιέω, How, to cause sedition, Nicol. ἢ), 
253. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 5, p. 839. 

στασιοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) causing sedition. Jos. 
Vit. 27. Nil. 540 Ὁ. 

στάσις, ews, 7, a standing. Seat. 5, 1, standing 
still, rest. Clim. 1065 B, at prayers. — See 
also ἄμωμος. --- 2. Position, principle laid 
down: thesis. Seat. 50, 29. 127, 4. 2385, 8. 
— 8. Status, case, the state of the case, 
at law. Hermog. Rhet. 10. 11, ὁρικῆ. 48. 
12, πραγματική. --- 4. Statute, edict, decree. 
Sept. Dan. 6, 7. -- ὅ. Pillar = στήλη. Sept. 
Judic. 9, 6. 

στατίων, wvos,n, Statio. Hes. Suvédpa.... 
— 2. Statio,a religious meeting. Herm. — 
Simil. 5, 1. Tertull. I, 1181 A seq.— 8. 
Factory, the body of factors in a place. 
Inser. 5853 (A. Ὁ. 174). Justinian. Novell. 
44, 1, 88 a’, β΄. (Strab. 17, 8, 2, p. 826 
᾿Εμπορικὴ κατοικία.) 

στατιωνάριος, ov, 6, Sstationarius = ἐπίστα- 
θμος., factor, in commercial language. Inser. 
5853, 22. 

στατός, ἡ, Ov, == ὀρθοστάδιος. Epict. 2,16, 9. 
Phryn. 238, condemned in this sense. 

στάτωρ, opos, ὁ, stator. Plut. I, 868, Ζεύς. 

σταύαρον, ov, τὸ. (σταυρός) stake. Afric, Cest. 
75, p. 814. Tzet. ad Lycophr. 290. 

σταυλισιανός, σταῦλον, σταῦλος, incorrect for 
σταβλισιανός. στάβλον, στάβλος. 

σταυράκιος, ov, 6, little σταυρός, cross. 
706, a proper name. 

σταυριαῖος, a, ov, == σταυρικός. 
1997 C. 

σταυρίδιον, τὸ, —= σταυρίον. 

σταυριδωτός, ἡ, dv, in shape like a cross. 
Med, 141. 

σταυρικός, ἡ, ὄν, of the cross. 


Theoph. 
Leont. Ii, 


Theoph. Cont. 9. 
Leo 


Hippol. 732 B, 


πάθος. Amphil. 57 A, σημεῖον. Tim. Ant. 
256 A. 

σταύρινον, ov, τὸ, == σταυρός. Joann. Mosch. 
3088 D. 


σταυρίον, ov, τὸ, little σταυρός. Chal. 1557 A. 
Theoph. 376, 21 ᾿Εποίησε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατὰ 
σταυρίου, resembling a cross ? 

σταυρίτζιν, τὸ, —= σταυρίον. Porph. Cer. 776. 

σταυρο-αναστάσιμος, ov, a κανών relating to the 
crucifixion and resurrection of Christ. 
Octoéch. 


, 
σταυρο-ειδὴς 


σταυρο-ειδής, ἔς, cross-like. Apollod, Arch. 48. 
Method. 400 B. Greg. Nyss. IU, 1096 A. 
σταυροειδῶς, adv. crosswise. Apollod. Arch. 43. 
Euagr. Scit, 1221 A. Nil. 121 A. Gregent. 

637 A, Doroth. 1633 B. 

σταυρο-θεοτοκίον, ov, τὸ, in the Ritual, a tropa- 
rion relating (or addressed) to the Deipara 
s‘anding by the cross. 

σταυρομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) hostile to the cross. 
Nicet. Paphl. 573 C. 

σταυροπάτης, ov, 6, (maréw) one who tramples 
upon the cross. Hence, one who swears false- 
ly by the cross, perjurer. Nicet. Paphl. 548 
i © ες IL, 587. 

σταυροπατία, as, , perjury. Nicet. Paphl. 508 
B. Theoph. Cont. 669. 

σταυροπήγιον, ov, τὸ, (πήγνυμι) the fixing of a | 
cross on the spot where a church is to be | 
built. The cross is sent by the bishop or 
patriarch of the diocese. Theophyl. B. Epist. 
27, p. 663 B. (Compare Apophth. 88 A. 
Justinian. Novell. 5,1. Mal. 396,11. Nice. 
CP. 860 C.) 

σταυρός, ov, 6, cross, Matt. 27, 32. Plut, II, | 
554 A. Lucian, Ill, 45. Jul. Frag. 194 C. | 
— For the true Cross (the cross on which | 
Christ was crucified), see Cyrill. H. 685 B. | 


1168 B. Socr. 120 A. B. Proc. I, 200, 18. | 
201, 9. Mal. 319, 15. Theoph. 21, 6 Cwo- | 
ποιός. Achmet. 125. — For the cross seen at 
Jerusalem, see Cyrill. H. 1169 A. Philostrg. 
512 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. I, 669 A.— 2. The sign 
of the cross, made on the forehead. Tertull. | 
II, 80 A. Orig. III, 801 A. Basil. IV, 188 | 
B. Greg. Naz. 1,580 A. Cyrill. H. 816 A. 
Greg. Nyss. Ill, 916. Petr. A. II, 1288 B. 
Zosimas 1692 D Ἐποίησα τὸν σταυρόν, 
I crossed myself. — 3. Staurus, one of the 
names of the Valentinian ὅρος. Jren. 460 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 276, 48. 

σταυρό-τυπος, ov, formed like a cross. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 969 A, παλάμαι. 1258 A, πλευραί. 

σταυροτύπως, adv. in the form of across. Vit. 
Nicol. S. 888 B. 

σταυροφάνεια, as, ἡ, (paivw) the exhibition of | 
the Cross, a church feast, at which a portion 
of the true cross was shown to the multi- 
tude. Chron. 531,12. (Compare ἡ ὕψωσις. 
τοῦ σταυροῦ.) 

σταυροφανής, és, —= σταυροειδῆς. Cyril. A. X, 
1056 B σταυροφανώτατος, superlative. 

σταυροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) cross-bearing. Method. 
377 D. Basil. Ill, 625 D, Bios τῶν μοναχῶν. 
Greg. Naz. IV, 71 A. Tim. Ant. 257 A. 
Steph. Diac. 1104 C, ἀνάλαβος. Stud, 1405. 

σταυρο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, the keeper of the true | 
Cross at Jerusalem. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. | 
246 A. Joann. Mosch. 2904 Ὁ.  Theoph. 
241, 17. 

σταυρόω, aow, to crucify. 


Sept. Esth. 7, 9. 


1007 


; 
oTAaYVOOMaL 


Polyb. 1, 86,4. Diod. 16, 61. Strab. 14, 1, 


39. Matt. 20,19. Chrys. I, 140 B. 
σταύρωμα, atos, τὸ, == σταύρωσις. Euchait, 
1197 B. 


σταυρώσιμος, ov, (σταύρωσις) relating to, or in 
commemoration of, the crucifixion. Nicon 
525 C. — Substantively, τὸ σταυρώσιμον, se. 
τροπάριον, a modulus relating to the crucifix- 
ton. Porph. Cer. 539. Nicon 525 C, 

σταύρωσις, ews, ἧ, the crucifixion. Macar. 485 
C. Mare. Erem.1044 C  Epiph. 1, 652 A. 
Anast. Sin. 196 C. 197 C, picture. Mal. 
228, 8. — 2. Crucifix. Porph. Cer. 565, 21. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 57 Ὁ. 

σταυρωτής, ov, 6, crucifier. 
645 B. 

σταφιδοποιία, as, n, (σταφίς, ποιέω) the making 
of raisins. Geopon. 5, 52, 1. 


Greg. Naz. II, 


σταφιδόω, ὠσω, to make into σταφίδες. Diosc. 
5, 27, τὴν σταφυλήν. Arcad. 155, 3. 
σταφίς, isos, yn, staphis, a plant. Zopyr. 


apud Orib. II, 574, 3, ἀγρία. Ruf. apud Orib. 
II, 136, 5. 

σταφυλ-άγρα, as, ἡ, (σταφυλή) pincers or for- 
ceps for taking hold of the uvula. Paul. Aeg. 
158, 


᾿ σταφυλητομία, as, 7, (σταφυλή. τέμνω) the clip- 


ping off of the uvula. Poll. 4, 185. — Also, 
σταφυλοτομία. Leo Med. 155. 

σταφύλιον, ov, τὸ, little σταφυλή. 
18. 

σταφυλίτης, ov, 6, of grapes. 
an epithet of Dionysus. 

σταφυλοτομέω, now, (τέμνω) to clip off the 
uvula. Artem. 288. 

σταφυλοτομία, see σταφυλητομία. 

σταφυλοτριβεῖον, ov, τὸ, (τρίβω) == πατητήριον. 
Suid. Σταφυλή . ... 

σταφυλοκαύστης, ov, 6, (καίω) uvula-burner, 
a surgical instrument. Paul. Aeg. 160. 

σταφυλοτόμος, ov, (τέμνω) uvula-cutting, Paul. 
Aeg. 160, σμιλίον, a surgical instrument for 
clipping off the uvula. 

σταφύλωμα, ατος, τὸ, Staphyloma, a disease 
of the eye. Diosc. 1, 136 (137). Galen. I, 
269 F. 271 D, et alibi. 

στάχος, εος, τὸ, —= στάχυς, Stachys, a plant. 
Ptoch. 2, 166. 

σταχυητρόφος, ov, (στάχυς, τρέφω) nourishing 
ears of corn, producing corn. Antip. δ. 
111. 

σταχυηφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing or producing 
ears of corn. Philon I, 583, 11. 

σταχυο-ειδής, ἔς, like a στάχυς. Diosce. 4, 15. 

σταχυύ-θριξ, τριχος, ὃ. ἡ, with hair (leaves) like 
ears of corn. Mel. 1, 43. 

σταχυολογέω, Now. (λέγω) == καλαμάομαι, to 
glean. Suid. Καλαμώμενος . - - - 

σταχυόομαι, ὦθην, L. spicor, to be in ear (of 
corn). Diose. 4, 1. 


Anton. 6, 


Ael. V. H. 3, 41, 


σταχυο-στέφανος 


σταχυο-στέφανος, ον, with a crown made of ears 
of corn. Philipp. 14, Demeter. 

σταχυο-φορέω, to bear ears of corn. Philon I, 
8, 42, et alibi. Pseudo-Greg. Th. 1176 B. — 
Also, σταχυφορέω. Philon 11, 430, 2. 

στάχυς, vos, 6, ear of corn, 


νάρδου. Eupor. 2, 63, p. 277, πεπέρεως. --- 
2. Stachys, a plant. Dviosc. 3, 110 
(120). 


σταχυφορέω, see σταχυοφορέω. 

στεατο-κήλη; ns, ἣ, (στέαρ) α στεάτωμα in the 
ὄσχεον Galen. II, 896 C. Leo Med. 197. 

στεατόω, ὠσω, to make fat. Sept. Ezech. 39, 18 
ἐστεατωμένοι, fut. 

στεάτωμα, atos, τὸ, steatoma, fatty tumor, 
Diose. Eupor. 1, 157.. Galen. 11, 272 A. 
Orig. III, 508 A. 

στεγαστός, 7, dv, (στεγάζω) covered. Strab. 16, 
4, 13, p. 324, 18. 

στέγη, ns, 7, story of a house. 
p. 252, 20. 

στεγνοπαθέω, now, (παθεῖν) to be oreyvds? 
Cass. 164, 19. 

στεγνοποιέω —= στεγνὸν ποιῶ, to make costive. 
Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 395, 9. 

στεγνοφυής, és, (pvw) of solid nature (material). 
Agath. Epigr. 88, 15. ‘ 

στεγνόω, wow, to make στεγνός, close, costive, 
dry. Diese.oi, (22.0) 2.999, 15, δ ΡΠ 695 τ © 
Tatrom. 389, 32. Galen. VI, 342 A. 

στέγνωσις, ews, 7, costiveness, etc. Diose. 1, 
160, κοιλίας. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 392, 30. 

στεγνωτικός, n, dv, Causing costiveness, making 
costive. Diosc. 1, 160. 164. Meges apud 
Orib. III, 638, 2. Galen. VI, 427 C, κοιλίας. 

στέγον, ov, τὸ, —= στέγος. Thom. A, 9, 3. 

στέγος, eos, τὸ, —= τέγος, L. lupanar. 
Epist. Jer. 10. 


, / i” 
στεγοτίς, ἰδος, ἢ, = 


Strab. 15, 8, 7, 


Sept. 


στέγη. Pseud-Afric. 1101. 

στειρεύω, evow, to be στεῖρα. Patriarch. 1141 
A. Jos, Hymnog. 948 A. 

στειροφυής, és, (puw) born of a barren woman. 
Diose. ΠΙ, 692 C. 

στειρόω, wow, to make barren. Hippol. 853 Ὁ. 
— Sept. Sir. 42,10 στειρῶσαι στειρωθῆ- 
ναι. ---- Mid. στειροῦμαι, to be barren. Philon 
II, 118, 24. 301, 24. 535. 

στείρωσις, ews, 7, barrenness. 
14. 480, 47. Hippol. 853 Ὁ. 
456 A. 

στειρωτικός, ἡ, dv, Causing barrenness. 
Paphl. 20 A. 


Philon II, 810, 
Orig. I, 


Nicet. 


στελγίς, iSos, 7, == στλεγγίς. Polyb. 26, 7, 
10. 

στελεόν, OV, TO, —— στειλειόν, the handle of an 
axe, Babr. 139. 


(στέλεχος, τέμνω) cutting 
Philipp. 15. 
Protosp. Urin. 


στελεχητόμος, ον, 
stems (trunks of trees). 

~ la 
στελεχιαῖος, a, ov, of στέλεχος. 


262, 26, φλέψ. 


1008 


Diosc. 2, 9, p. 228, | 


στενοχωρία 


στελεχόω, wow, to furnish with a stem or trunk, 
Strab. 15, 1, 21... Philon I, 9, 8. 681, 25. ΠΝ 
348, 16. 

στεμματοφόρος, ov, (στέμμα, φέρω) —= στεφανη- 
φόρος. Ptol, Tetrab. 176. 

στέμφυλον, ov, τὸ, commonly τὰ στέμφυλα --Ξ- 
βρύτεα, L. brisa, the refuse of grapes after 
pressing. Sept. Num. 6, 4. Diose. 1, 67. 
5, 3.13. Galen. VI, 342 A. Phryn, 405, 
not Attic in this sense. — Diose. 1, 158, of 
κεράτια. 

στεναγμώδης, ες; (στεναγμός, ΕΙΔΩ) sigh-like. 
Nemes. 709 A. 

στενάκιον, ov, τὸ, (στενός) narrow passage. 
Porph. Cer. 8, 6. 20, 23. 27, 11, 

atevapds, a, dv, (στένω) gruff? 
1019. 

στενόβουλος, ον, (βουλή) narrow-minded. δίνη. 
5, 242. 

στενό-βρογχος; ov, —= στενόστομος. 
22, κεράμιον. 

στενο-επιμήκης; ες; 
Heron Jun, 88, 28. 

στενομονία. as, ἧ, (μονή) the living in a narrow 
cell. Steph. Diac. 1140 A. 

στενό-πους, ovv, narrow-footed. Polem. 308. 

στενορρύμιν for στενορρύμιον, ov, τὸ. == στενὴ 
ρύμη. Leont. Cypr. 1721 B. 

στενός. 7, dv, narrow. Athan. I, 329 A Eis 
στενὸν εἶχον τὰ τῆς προαιρέσεως. —= ἠπόρουν 
τί ποιήσειαν. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ στενόν, 
narrow pass. Polyb. 2, ὅ, 6. 5, 68, 6. Diod. 
13, 39. Strab, 1, 8, 7. 18,1, 5. 7, Frag. 
56. 9, 3, 2, p. 269,14. Nic. CP. Histor 
29, 18. 42,16. Nicet. Paphl. 492 D. 

στενόσημος, ov, (σῆμα) L. angusticlavius. Epict. 
1, 24, 2. 12, sc. ἐσθής ; opposed to πλατύ- 
σημος. 

στενόστομος, ον, (στόμα) narrow-mouthed. 
Cleomed. 4, 7. Strab. 7, 4, 2, λιμήν. Erotian. 
104, vessel. Herod. apud Orib. I, 424, 2. 
Artem. 94. Poll. 10, 68. Moer. 85. Antyll. 
apud Orib. III, 616, 7. 

στενόφλεβος, ov, —= στενὰς ἔχων τὰς φλέβας. 
Galen I, 207 E. 

στενόφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) narrow-leaved. Diose. 
1, 27 (2, 185 (186) Στενὸν τοῖς φύλλοις). 2, 
159 (160), 176 (177). 

στενόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) with a weak voice. Poll. 
2,111. Sophrns. 3336 A. 

στενοχωρέω, to straiten, confine ; to be too narrow 
for any one. Sept. Josu. 17, 15, τινά. Judie. 


Caesarius 


Epict. 3, 9, 


στενὸς καὶ ἐπιμήκης. 


16,16. Esai. 28, 20. 49,19. Dion. H. II, 
1193, 1 -σθαι, to be crowded.  Strab. 3, 5, 3, 
p- 263. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 8. Cornut, 123. 


Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 11. Herm. Mand. 5, 1 
-cOa. Epict. 1, 6, 26. 1, 25, 28, ἑαυτούς. 
Orig. TV, 468 Ὁ. 

στενοχωρία, as, 4, straits, difficulty, anguish. 
Classical. Sept. Sap. 5, 3. Sir. 10, 26. 


, 
στενοχώρος 


Esai. 8,-22. Macc. 1, 2,58. Polyb. 1, 67, 1. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 10. Epict. 1, 25, 26. Plut. 
II, 679 E. Artem. 269. 

στενόχωρος, ov, (χώρα) of narrow space, strait, 
narrow. Greg. Naz. 11, 617 B. 

στενόω, wow, (στενός), to straiten, confine, 
press hard. Euagr. Scit. 1224 B. Pseudo- 
Lucian. IT, 592. Acac. B. 100 Ὁ ἐστενῶ- 
σθαι, not to be well developed, as a language. 
Apophth. 249 A. Anast. Sin. 40 D. Vit. 
Epiph. 1, 92 B -σθαι, to be in straits. Chron, 
700. Achmet. 227. 

στένω —= ἵστημι,; to erect, set up. 
19. Porph. Cer. 800, 13. 

στένωμα, atos, τὸ, (στενόω) narrow place or 
pass. Porph. Cer. 484,12. Phoc. 189, 20. 

στενώπ-αρχος, ov, 6, (στενωπός, ἄρχω) L. vico- 
magister, superintendent of a street. Dion C. 
55, 8, 6. 

στενωπός, οὔ, 6, L. angiportus, narrow way, 
alley. Diod. 16, 76. 17, 46.96. Dion. H. 
I, 115, 1. II, 671,10. IV, 2121, 3. Strab. 
1, 1,17, p. 16,11, τυφλός. Philon I, 4, 24. 
Paus. 5, 15, 2. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 436. 
Phryn. 404, 

στένωσις, ews, ἧ, (στενόω) a straitening or be- 
ing straitened: scarcity: distress, anxiety. 
Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 891, 87. Basil. III, 317 
C. Eustrat. 2344 C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
334, ὑδάτων, σπάνις ὕδατος. Joann. 
Mosch. 2941 C. 3053 A. Doroth. 1637 Ὁ. 
Anast. Sin. 773 B. 

στερεοκάρδιος, ov, (στερεός, καρδία) hard-hearted. 
Sept. Ezech. 2, 4 as ν. 1. Theodtn. Ezech., 
29, 34. 

στερεομετρέω, Naw, to measure solids. 
Jun. 23, 8. 

στερεομέτρης, ov, 6, (μετρέω) one who measures 
solids. Galen. VI, 39 B. 

στερεομετρία, as, 7, stereometry, mensuration of 
solids. Philon I, 23, 28. 

στερεομετρικός, ἡ, ov, stereometrical. Heron Jun. 
45, 20. 

στερεο-ποιέω, to strengthen, support. 
1265 C. | 

στερεός, a, ov, firm. Xenocr. 27 —= στερεόσαρ- 
kos, firm-fleshed. — Ptol. Tetrab. 32, δωδεκα- 
τημόριας, Sext. 730,18, ζῴδια, in astrology. 
— 2. Substantively, ἡ στερεά, land, dry 
land ; opposed to θάλασσα. Cosm. Ind. 448 
A. 449 C, main-land. Porph. Adm. 122, 
17, 

στερεόω, to fortify. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 18. --- 2. 
To say Στερεώσαι 6 θεὸς τὴν βασιλείαν or τὴν 
πίστιν, κι τ. A. Porph, Cer. 540, 7. Πογοί. 
(For the optative expressions, see Nic. II, 
693 Ὁ. Porph. Cer. 651, 8.) 

στερέω, incorrect for ὑστερέω. Pachom. 948 B. 

στερέωμα, atos, τὸ, the firmament of heaven. 
Sept. Gen. 1, 6 seq. Philon I, 8, 3 (623, 26. 

127 


Theoph, 494, 


Heron 


Athan. II, 


1009 


/ 
στεφανικὸς 


Plut. Tl, 888 Β). Theophil. 1073 B. — 2. 
Firmness, steadfastness. Paul. Col. 2, 5. — 
Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 14, the flower of the army. 

στερέωσις, ews, 7, a making firm. Theol. Arith. 
47. — Sept. Sir. 28, 10, τῆς μάχης, violence, 
Suriousness. 

στερεωτικός, 7, ov, rendering firm. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 529, 2, τινός. 

στέρησις, ews, 7, privation. Apollon. D. Conj. 
498, ἡ A, the privative force of A. 

στερητικός, H, ov, privative, negative. Classical. 
Cornut. 41, μάριον (d-). Drac. 16, 1. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 548, 29. Arcad. 197, 18, 
τὸ A. Clem, A. I, 218 A, τὸ NH, x. τ. A. 
Diog. 7, 70, ἀξίωμα (ἀφιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν 
οὗτος). 

στερητικῶς, adv. privatively, negatively, with a- 
privative. Galen. II, 16 C. 

στεριφόομαι, to become στεριφός. 
117, 38. 89. 

στερίφωμα, atos, τὸ, solid foundation. 
673, 99. 


Philon 11, 


App. Il, 


στερκτικός, ἡ; dv, affectionate. Classical. Clem. 
Ἢ 293:C: 

στερνίζομαι (στέρνον) —= ἐνστερνίζομαι. Clem. 
ΠΟ tees 


στερνοκοπέομαι (κόπτω), to beat one’s own breast 
for grief. Plut. II,114 F.[? Schol. Arat. 195.] 


στερνο-πυγμή; ἧς, 7, == oTepvorumia. Steph. 
Diac, 1104 A. 
στερνοτυπέομαι (τύπτω) == στερνοκοπέομαι. 


Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 48. 17, 5, 8. --- Also, στερνο- 

τυπτέομαι. Steph. Diac. 1117 Ὁ. 
στερνοτυπία, as, 7, a beating of the breast for 

erief. Philon 11, 579,42. Lucian. II, 931. 


στερνοτυπτέομαι, 866 στερνοτυπέομαι. 

στέρξις, ews, ἣ, ΞΞΞ στοργή; affection. Clem. A. 
I, 977 A. 

στερροποιέω Now, —= στερρὸν ποιῶ: Polyb. 5, 
24, 9. Diosc. 5, 188 (139). Hermes Tr. 


Poem. 44,18. App. I, 380, 80, 

στερρότης, ητος, 1), firmness, as a title. 
888 B, ἡ ὑμετέρα. 892 B, ἡ σή. 
341 B. Basil. IV, 468 A, cov. 
III, 220 B. 

στεφανάκιος, ov, 6, little στέφανος. Proc. I, 90. 
Mal. 463, in both places as a proper name. 

στεφάνη, ns, 7, crown of the head. Ruf. apud 
Orib. II, 383, 8. — 2. The oval surface com- 
mon to two circles intersecting each other. 
Heron Jun. 18, 2.— 8. The same as κοσμί- 
της. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 290. 

στεφανιαῖος, a, ov, (στέφανος) of a crown. Diod. 
2,59, p.172, 41. Galen. 11, 375 A, ραφή, 
of the crown of the head. Antyll. apud Orib. 
TI, 55. 

στεφανικός. ἡ, ov, of a crown. Stud. 1029 D, 
pvotaywyia. 1093 A, ἐπίκλησις. D, εὐχή: 
all referring to the solemnization of matri- 
mony. 


Eus. ΤΙ, 
Athan. I, 
Greg. Naz. 


/ 
στεφανιον 


στεφάνιον, ov, τὸ, —= στέφανος, crown, wreath. 
Diose. 3, 104 (114). Mal. 289,15. Porph. 
Cer. 200. 

στεφανίς, idos, 7, —= στεφάνη. Schol, Arist. 
Ach. 1182 

στεφανίσκος, ov, 6, litle στέφανος. Diosc. 1, 32. 

στεφανίτης, ov, 6, one who has obtained the 
crown: victor, conqueror. Aster. 356 A. — 
2. Married man. Theoph. 675, 6. (See 
στέφανος, στεφανόω.) 

arepavo-edns, és, like a crown. 
1157. Ce 

στεφανοπλοκέω —= στεφανηπλοκέω. Schol. Arist. 
Thesm. 401. 

στεφανοπλόκος, ov, —= στεφανηπλόκος. 
8, 79 (89). 

στεφανοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) seller of crowns 
or wreaths. Poll. 7, 199. 

στεφανοπωλήτρια, as, 7, == following. 
199; 

στεφανόπολις, os, ἡ, female seller of crowns or 
wreaths. Plut. 11,972 Ὁ. Poll. 7, 199. 

στέφανος, ov, 6, chaplet, wreath.— Oi στέφανοι 
Tov γάμου, the nuptial wreaths. Greg. Naz. 
III, 373 C. Basil. Sel. 512 A. Theoph. 461. 
The nuptial wreaths are put on the heads of 
the bride and bridegroom by the priest, and 
held by the σύντεκνος during the most sol- 
emn part of the marriage ceremony. (Com- 
pare Sept. Cant. 8, 11. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
869.) 

Στέφανος, ov, 6, Stephanus, the first martyr. 
Sophrns. 3361 B. Horol. Dee. 27. 

στεφανοφορέω —= στεφανηφορέω. Cosm. Ind. 
377 Ὁ. 

στεφανόω, aoe, to crown with the nuptial wreath. 
Sept. Cant. 3,11. Philon I, 86,6. Plut. I, 
648 F. Tertull. Il, 96 A. Greg. Naz. III, 
373 Ο. Pallad. Laus..1025 A. Damase. II, 
320 B Στεφανεῖν ἀνδρόγυνον (write στεφανοῦν 
or oredhavow). Stud. 1092 Ὁ. Nic. CP. 
852 C. Theoph. 438.-752. Porph. Cer. 197. 
Leo Gram. 230 Me® ἧς στεφανοῦται, to whom 
he is married. 

στεφάνωμα, ατος, τὸ, the crowning of the bride- 
groom and bride. Stud. 1092 A. 1098 A. 
Porph. Cer. 196,18. Euchol. p. 242 ’Axo- 
λουθία τοῦ στεφανώματος, the solemnization of 
matrimony. 

στεφάνωσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Stud. 1093. 

στεφανωτικός, 7, ὄν, belonging to crowning. 
Men. Rhet. 295, λόγοι. 


Proc. Gaz. I, 


Diosce. 


Poll. 7, 


1010 


στεφηπλόκος, ov, —= στεφανηπλόκοςς Plut. Il, 
41 F, 

στεφηφορέω —= στεφανηφορέω. Dion. H. 1, 
466, 

στεφηφόρος, ov, —= στεφανηφόρος. LEuchait. 
1147 B. 

στεφοδοξία, as, 7, —= στέφους δόξα. Genes, 113, 
29 


στηλογραφία 


στέφω, to crown. Nic, CP. Histor. 49 Στέφει 
αὐτοὺς eis βασιλέας. ---- In the Ritual, the wed- 
ding formula is as follows : Στέφεται 6 δοῦλος 
τοῦ θεοῦ (ὁ δεῖνα) τὴν δούλην τοῦ θεοῦ (τήνδε) 
εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ 
ἁγίου πνεύματος, said by the priest when he 
puts the wreath on the bridegroom’s head. 
The formula for the bride is the same, mu- 
tatis mutandis. 

στέψιμον, ov or atos, τὸ, (στέψις) coronation. 
Genes. 26, 16. Porph. Cer. 191, 22. 204, 
10. 

στηθάριον, ov, τὸ, (στῆθος) bust. Eustrat. 2349 
B, picture. Mal. 264, 23 στηθάριν. 172. 
Theoph. 378. —2. Poitrel for a horse. Leo. 
Tact. 5, 4. 

στήθεα, τὰ, quid? Theoph. Cont. 681, 11. 
Codin. 131, 18. 142, 8, 

στηθοδεσμίς, iSos, ἡ, (δεσμός) == ταινία, breast- 


band for women. Sept. Jer. 2, 82. Moer. 
329. 

στηθόδεσμον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Did. A. 
1628 A. 


στηθο-καράκαλλα, τὰ, (Caracalla) literally, 
breast-caracalla. Porph. Cer. 582, 13, 

στηθόκυρτος, ov, —= κυρτὸς τὸ στῆθος. 
Clem. A. 792 C. 

στῆθος, eos, τὸ, breast. Socr. 785 A’ Amd στή- 
θους, by heart. Apophth. 277 B. Anast. Sin. 
40 A ᾿Ἐπίστασθαι ἐκ στήθους. Leont. Cypr. 
1696 D. 

στήκω = ἕστηκα, to be standing, to stand. Sept. 
Ex. 14,13 asv.l. Reg.3,8,11v.1. Mare. 3, 
31. Paul. Rom. 14, 4. Chrys. I, 35 Ὁ 


Schol. 


-σθαι. Nil. 252 A, Stud. 1736 A. Solom. 
1317 A -σθαι. 
στηλίτευμα, atos, τὸ, --- τὸ στηλιτεύεσθαι. Poll. 
6,181. Ephr. 1Π, 519 B. . 
στηλίτευσις, εως, ἡ; —= τὸ στηλιτεύειν. Joann. 
Hier. 453 B. 


στηλιτευτικός, ἡ, dv, invective. Greg. Naz. in 
Jul. (titul.). 

στηλιτευτικῶς, adv. invectively. 
521 A. 

στηλιτεύω, evaw, (στηλίτης) to inscribe on a col- 
umn Hence, to placard, expose : denounce, 
reprobate. Philon 1, 206,9. 379,11. Plut. 
II, 354 B. Orig. III, 661 B. Jambi. V. P- 
492. Eus. IV, 217 C. Athan. I, 285 Ὁ. 

στηλίτης, ov, 6, Of α στήλη. 
λίθος. 

oTnAntis, See σταλᾶτις. 

στηλογραφέω, naw, (στήλη, γράφω) to inscribe 
on.a pillar or column. Philon 1, 477, 27. 28. 
Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 2 -θῆναι ἔν τινι. Vit. Nicol. 
S. 884 B, to placard. : 

στηλογραφία, as, 7, inscription on a column: 
exposure. Athan. I, 409 C. II, 1048 A. 
Damase. 1, 1296 B. — Sept. Ps. 15, 15. 5, 1 


(0.535). 


Anast. Caes. 


Lucian. TI, 39, 


/ 
oTHAOKOTEW 


στηλοκοπέω, now, (κόπτω) —= στηλογραφέω. 
Classical. Dion C. 48, 9, 8. 

στηλουργός, dv, see σταλουργός. 

στηλόω, ὦσω, to set up a pillar, to lay, erect: 
to set up on a pillar. Sept. Judic. 18, 16 as 


v. 1. Reg. 2,18, 17. 3, 22, 48 ἐστηλωμένος, 
established. Philon I, 620, 16 -σθαι ἐπί 
τινος. 
στήλωμα, ατος, τὸ, pillar, Aquil, Judic. 9, 6. 
στήλωσις, EWS, 7, —= τὸ στηλοῦν. Sept. Reg. 2, 
18, 18 ἃ5 ν. 1. Aquil. Esai. 6, 13, stem. 
στῆμα, ατος, τὸ, penes. Ruf. apud Orib. IL, 
390, 9. 


στημονώδης, es, like στήμων. Plut. I, 966 E. 

στήμων, ovos, 6, L. temo, beam, pole. Dioclet. 
G. 15,11. Hes. Ῥυμὸς τοῦ dpparos.... 

στῆρ: τὸ, —= στέαρ. Theodin. Dan. 12, Bel et 
Drac. 27 as v. ]. 

στηριγμός, οὔ, 6, (στηρίζω) a propping, support- 
ing, support. Iren. 461 A, rod πληρώματος. 
— Dion. H. V, 141, 3. VI, 1092, 5 = éy- 
κάθισμα, of consonants in combinations like 
TON Φίλιππον. --- 2. Fixedness, the being 
stationary, of the planets when they appear 
stationary. Gemin. 752 Ὁ. Plut. II, 76 Ὁ. 
Theol. Arith. 15. Ptol. Tetrab. 22. — Petr. 
2, 3, 17, steadfastness. 

atnpitw, to be stationary, of the planets. 
Tetrab. 77. 

Στήσιος, ov, 6, stator. Plut. I, 868 Ὁ, Ζεύς. 

στιβαδεύω, evow, (στιβάς) to spread under as 
litter or bed. Diosc. 8, 26 (29). Simoc. 126, 
18 -σθαι, to encamp. 

στιβάδιον, ov, τὸ, little στιβάς. Plut, I, 357 E. 
App. II, 86, 27. Lucian. II, 540. 

στιβαδοκοιτέω, now, (κοίτη) to sleep on a bed of 
straw. Polyb. 2,17,10. Strab. 3, 3, 7. 

στιβάζω, dow, to pack. Herm. Mand. 11. 

στιβαρότης, ntos, ἡ, (στιβαρός) density. Stud. 
1748 C. — Eus. I, 828 A, ἡ on, gravity, 
firmness, as a title. 

στιβαρόω, ὦσω, to make oriBapds. Stud, 1021, 

στιβεία, as, 7, = τὸ στιβεύειν, a tracking, track. 
Diod. 4, 18. 

στιβεύω, evo, = στιβέω, to track. Diod. 5, 8 
Nicol. D. 46. Plut. 11, 966 Ὁ. Sext. 346, 


Prol. 


16. 

στίβη, στίβι, στιβίζω, see στίμη, στίμμι, στιμ- 
μίζω. : 

στιβιλίς, iSos, 7, = φωΐς. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
535. 

atiBos, eos, τὸ, --- ὁ στίβος. Orig. III, 773 Ὁ. 

στιβόω, ὦσω, —= στύφω, to discipline. Const. 
Apost. 2, 16. 17. 18. 41. 

στίβωσις, ews, ἡ, —= στύψις. Const, Apost. 6, 
20. 


στίγμα, aros, τὸ, stigma, mark made by punc- 
ture. Sept. Can. 1,11, stud. Diod. 14, 30, 
tattoo. 
στιγμαῖος, 866 στιγμιαῖος. 


1011 


στίξις 


στιγματηφορέω, now, --- στίγματα φέρω. Lucian. 
III, 489. 

στιγμή; As, ἡ, point, in geometry. Classical. 
Plut. I, 1002 A.— 2. Brand-mark = στίγμα 
on slaves. Diod. II, 525, 80. — 3. Punctu- 
ation-mark ; τελεία στιγμή, full stop, period 
(.), μέση στιγμή; colon (+), and ὑποστιγμή, 
comma (,). Dion. Thr. 630,6. Apollon. 
Ὑ) Prony 827 Be. γῆ" 122; 15. 125} 7: 
Arcad. 140,15. 189,19. Clem. A. I, 1144 
A. Orig. 11, 92 C.— 4. Moment, instant. 
Sept. Esai. 29,5. Macc. 2,9,11. Luc. 4, 
5. Plut.1I,13 A. Hippol. Haer. 168, 28. 
Sophrns. 3585 D. 

στιγμιαῖος, a, ov, as large as a point: as long as 


an instant, Gemin. 765 A, χρόνος. Cleomed. 
33, 25, — Also, orvypaios. Plut. 11,117 E. 
στίζω, L. interpungo, to punctuate. Did. A. 


1204 C. Epiph. Ill; 237 B. 


στικτέον == δεῖ oritew. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
385. 

στικτός, ἡ, ὄν, pricked. Sept. Lev. 19, 28, by 
tattooing. 

στιλβο-ποιέω --- στιλβόω, στιλπνόω. Diosc. 1, 
90. 


στιλβός. ἢ, dv, = στιλπνός. Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 
848 C. 

στιλβότης, ητος, 7, —= στιλπνότης. 
C. Eus, Alex. 444 C. 

στιλβόω, ὠσω, (στιλβός) to polish. Sept. Ps. 7, 
13. Theophil. 1028 A. 

στίλβωμα, atos, τὸ, a cosmetic. Diosc. 1, 57. 

στίλβωσις, ews, ἡ; a polishing. Sept. Ezech. 21, 
10. Basil. I, 245 C. 

στίλβωτρον, ov, τὸ, a sort of face-brush used by 
women at their toilet. Diosc. 1, 88. 

στιλπνότης, nTos, 7, (στιλπνός) essentially 


Plut. 1, 697 


λαμπρότης. Plut. 11, 921 A. Galen. V, 
335 D. 

στιλπνόω, ὠσω, —= στιλβόω. LEpict. 2, 8, 25. 
Galen. XIII, 255 C. 

στίλπων, wvos, 6, == σκωπαῖοςς Athen. 12. 
16. 


στίλψις, ews, ἡ, (στίλβω) 
πρότης. Orig. IIT, 1072 C. 

στίμη, ns, 7, —= στίμμι. Sept. Jer. 4, 30 as v. |. 
— Also, oriBn. Phryn. P. S. 68, 18. 

στῖμις, ews, 7, = following. Moer. 313. 

στίμμι, ews, τὸ, Stimmi —kédydos. Frotian. 
386. Diose. 5,99. Galen. 11,104 B. Moer. 
316 στίμι (Tertull. I, 1306 A). Hieron. 1, 
553 (286). — Also, στίβι, stibi, stibi- 
um. Sept. Jer. 4,30. Diose. 5, 99. 

στιμμίζω, ίσω, to blacken the edge of the eyelids 
with στίμμι. Sept. Reg. 4, 9, 30. Galen. VI, 
182 C. Simoc, 28, 3. — Also, στιβίζω. Sept. - 
Reg. 4, 9, 30 as v. 1. Ezech. 23, 40. Strab. 


στιλπνότης, λαμ- 


10, 4,17. Apollon. Ephes. 1385 A. 
στίξις, ews, ἡ, (στίζω) punctuation. Anast. Sin. 
88 Ὁ. 


Ζος 
στυπηυινος 


στιππύϊνος, στιππύον, incorrect for στυππύϊνος, 
στυππεῖον. 

στιχάριον, ov, τὸ, (στίχος) tunic. Athan. I, 357 
C. Macar. 632 A. Pallad. Laus. 1235 B. 
Apophth. 261 A. Const. (536), 1204 C. 
Gregent. 572 B. Joann. Mosch. 2908 A. 
Chron. 614, 3. — Particularly, the priest’s or 
deacon’s tunic, one of the sacerdotal robes. 
Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 776 B. Sophrns. 3988 
B. Pseudo-Germ. 572 B. 

στιχαροφαιλόνιον, ov, τὸ, —= στιχάριον καὶ φαιλό- 


νιον. Joann. Mosch. 3037 Ὁ.  Sophrns. 
3988 B. C. 
στιχηδόν, adv. in a row or line. Diosc. 4, 20. 


Drac. 3, 21 (A BY A Β,κ. τ. λ.). Herodn. | 


4, 9, 9. 

στιχήρης; ες; == following. Hus. Ill, 853 A. 
Aétius apud Epiph. II, 536 A. Epiph. I, 
401 C. III, 244 B. 

στιχηρός, a, dv, in rows: in verse. Eus. IV, 
1120 1), sc. βιβλία (Ἰώβ, Ψαλμοί, Παροιμίαι; 
᾿Εκκλησιαστής, ἾΔισμα). VI,101 A. Greg. 
Naz. ΠΙ, 473 A. 1594 A, βίβλοι. Cyrill. 
H. 500 (Ἰώβ, Ψαλμοί, Παροιμίαι, ᾿Ἐκκλησια- 
στῆς, "Avcpa, Προφῆται). Pallad. Laus. 1251 
A. Socr. 516 B. Schol. Heph. Poem. 8, 9, 
p. 127. — 2. In the Ritual, τὸ στιχηρόν, se. 
τροπάριον, a modulus preceded by a verse 
from the Psalms. Stud. 1709 C. 1708 A. B. 
Theoph. Cont. 106.107. The troparia of a 
κανών are never called στιχηρά. 

στιχίδιον, ov, τὸ, little στίχος, L. versiculus. 
Plut. ll, 668 A. Did. A. 475 A. 

στιχίζω, iow, to arrange. Sept. Ezech. 42, 3. 
—2. To write. Nicet. Byz. 772 B. Ptoch. 
2, 16, to versify. 

στιχικός, 1, ὄν, consisting of verses. 
Arist. Ach. 971. 

atixwos, ἡ, ov, made of, or caused by, verses. 
Lucill. 78, θάνατος. 

στιχισμός, ov, 6, arrangement. Isid. 792 B, τῶν 
βιβλίων. 

στιχιστής, οὔ, 6, versifier. 
425. 

στιχολογέω, Now, (στίχος, λέγω) to read verses, 
used with reference to the reading of the 
Psalter, or of the nine odes. Cyrill. Scyth. 
V.S. 242 C. Joann. Mosch. 2965 A. 3028 
B. Stud. 1717 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 A. 
41 C στιχῶν write στιχολογῶν. 

στιχολογία, as, 7, the reading of the Psalter, or 
of the nine odes. Joann. Mosch. 2869 D. 
Stud, 1717 A, rod ψαλτηρίου. 

στιχοποιία, as, ἣν versification. 

στιχοποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) making verses. 
860 A, versifier. 


Schol. 


Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 


Plut. I, 45 B. 
Tatian. 


στίχος, ov, 6, verse of the Psalter, or of the | 
Stud. 1705 D Τὸ Κύριε ἐκέκραξα. 


nine odes. 
εἰς τὸν ἦχον τῶν στίχων τῆς ἑορτῆς .-- ὃ. Stip- 
ulation. Chron, 720. 


1012 


| στλεγγιδοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making στλεγγίδες. 


/ 
στοιχείωμα 


Strab. 15, 1, 67. 

Srod, as, ἡ, the Poecile Stoa at Athens, Diog. 
7, 5. — Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Στοᾶς, —= οἱ Στωϊκοὶ φιλό- 
σοφοι. Plut. ΤΙ, 819 A. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
81, 7, 299, 28. 

στοιβάζω, dow, (στοιβή) to heap or pile up. 
Sept. Lev. 6,12. Josu. 2,6. Reg. 3, 18, 33. 
Cant. 2,5. Lucian. I, 626. 

στοιβοειδής, és, stuffing-like. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
78, 37. | 

στοιχαδικός, dv, of στοιχάς. Diosc. 5, 53 (titul.), 
ὄξος, flavored with stoechas. 


| στοιχαδίτης, ov, 6, ΞΞΞ στοιχαδικός. Diose. 5, 52, 
oivos. 
στοιχάριον, incorrect for στιχάριον. 
στοιχάς, άδος, ἡ, == ἡ κατὰ στοῖχον πεφυτευμένη. 


Poll. 1, 141. --- 2 Stoechas, a plant. 
Diose. 3, 28 (31). 

στοιχειακός, 1, ὄν, 
Aesch. Prom. 253. 

στοιχειακῶς, adv. referring to the elements of 
nature. Eudoc. M. 406. 

στοιχειολάτρης, ov, 6, (λατρεύω) worshipper of 
the elements. Pseud-Athan. IV, 376 B. 

στοιχεῖον, ov, τὸ, element, rudiment. Paul. Col. 
2, 8.20. Gal. 4, 3.9. Clem. A. IL 284 Ὁ 
— 2. Elementary sound, but not the sign of 
that sound. Classical. Dion. H. V, 73. 
Erotian, 16 Κατὰ στοιχεῖον, alphabetically, in 
alphabetical order. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 
Drac. 3.9.  Sext, 621.  Socr. 396 A. — 3. 
Heavenly body, particularly the two great: 
luminaries. Just. Apol. 2,5. Theophil. 1029 
B. 1108 B. Hippol. 629 D. 852 A, σελη- 
νιακόν. Diog. 6, 102, of the zodiac. Epiph. 
II, 44 A. Chrys. VII, 580 A. Cyrill. A. I, 
464 B, the moon. — Tropically, a luminary. 
Polycrat. 1357 B, referring to John the 
Evangelist, Philip, Polycarp, ete. — 4. Ge- 
nius, the spirit guarding a particular place 
or person, Also, talisman. Theoph. Cont. 
379,14. Leo Gram. 287. Anon. Byz. 1209 
C. [In the passages above referred to, Paul 
speaks of the στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου : in pro- 
cess of time, the ignorant imagined that he 
meant evil spirits or demons. | 

Ἐστοιχειόω wow, to instruct one in the elements. 
Chrysipp. apud Plut. IT, 1036 A. Sext. 546. 
Pallad, Laus. 1010 B -θῆναι ἐν τῷ μονήρει βίῳ. 
—2. To compute. Syncell. 64, 11.—8. To 
perform talismanic operations upon anything. 
Theoph. Cont. 156. Cedr. 1, 347.  Codin. 
35. 36. 

στοιχειώδης, ες; elementary. Dion. H. V1, 1071 
Philon I, 328. Seat. 701. 

στοιχειωδῶς, adv. in an elementary manner. 
Diog. 7, 131. 

Ἀστοιχείωμα, atos, τὸ, —= στοιχεῖον. 


apud Diog. 10, 36. 


Schol. 


στοιχειώδης. 


Epicur. 


στοιχειωματικός 


στοιχειωματικύς, ή, ὄν, talismanic. Cedr. I, 
145, 16, Adyou. — Ptol. Tetrab. 214 οἱ στοι- 
χειωματικοί, astrologers. 

στοιχείωσις, ews, ἡ, formation. Sept. Mace. 2, 
7, 22. Tatian. 825 A.— 2. Elementary in- 
struction, Posidon. apud Diog. 7, 138. 
Philon 1, 321,29. Galen. II, 236 C. Orig. 
1, 356 B. II, 217 B. Heron Jun. 159, the 
Elements of Euclid. Hes. — 3. Arrange- 
ment. Epiph. III, 244 A Τὴν τοῦ ἀλφαβήτου 
παρ᾽ Ἕβραίοις στοιχείωσιν. --- 4. Computa- 
tion. Syncell. 411, 15.— 4. The performing 
of talismanic operations upon anything. 
Theoph. Cont. 155, 13. 

στοιχειωτής, od, 6, teacher of the elements of a 
science. Apollon. D. Synt. 309. Cyril. A. 
1, 565 A, Heron Jun. 7, 5, Euclid. 

στοιχειωτικός, ἢ. dv, —= στοιχειώδης. Clem. A. 
I, 289 B. 73 C Ἡ στοιχειωτικὴ τῶν παίδων 
διδασκαλία. Diog. 10, 30,—2. Talismanic. 
Theoph. Cont, 156. 

στοιχέω, now, to stand in a line. Classical. 
Ael. Tact. 26, 1, the λοχαγὸς being before, 
and the ovpayds behind. — Tropically, to 
succeed, prosper. Sept. Eccl. 11, 6. —2. To 
act in accordance with, to agree with or to, to 
follow.  Polyb. 28, 5, 6. Gemin. 808 A. 
Dion» H. 11, 1189, 1. Paul. Gal. 6, 16. 
Clementin. 268 B, rwi. Martyr, Polyc. 1045 
A. Sezt. 640, 20. Pallad. Laus. 1074 C. 
Doroth, 1676 A, ἑαυτοῖς, that we may not 
think too highly of ourselves. — 3. To stip- 
ulate. Theoph. 278. 531 ᾿Εστοιχήθη μεταξὺ 
Ῥωμαίων καὶ ᾿Αράβων ἵνα τελῶσιν οἱ Ἄραβες 
καθ᾽ ἡμέραν "νομίσματα χίλια. Porph. Adm. 
95, 17. 

στοιχηδόν, adv. in rows or lines, in order. Clas- 
sical. Dion. H. I, 163. 388,14. Dion. P. 
63.  Diose. 4,135 (137). Sext. 466. Hus. 
II, 1156 B. Euthal. 629 A. 

στοίχημα; atos, τὸ, stipulation, treaty. Theoph. 
519, 11. 

στοιχίδιον, ov, τὸ, short oroixos. 
347 E. F. [here στιχίδιον, 4. v.] 

στόλαρχος, ov, 6, (στόλος, ἄρχω) commander of 
a fleet. Poll. 1, 119. 

στολή, ἧς, 7, dress, robes, garments. Sept. Ex. 
29, 29. τοῦ ἁγίου, the garments of holiness, 
the holy garments. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 7, ἱερά. 
Pseudo-Germ. 405 D, a bishop’s sacerdotal 
robes. 

στολίζω, iow, to put on a person. Doctr. Orient. 
653 A -σασθαΐ τι. 


Plut. ITI, 


στολίον, ov, τὸ, little or paltry cron. Epict. 3, 
23, 35. 

στόλισις, ews, 7, vesture. Philon 11, 157, 14. 

στόλισμα, atos, τὸ, dress, etc. Classical. 


Sophrns. 3453 B. C. 
στολισμός, ov, 6, vesture, dress, apparel. Sept. 
Par. 2, 9, 4. Sir. 19, 30. Aristeas 12. Clem. 


1018 


στοχαστής 


A.J, 588 A. Damase. II, 352 Β. Andr. Ο. 
1304 A, 

στολιστήριον, ov, τὸ, vestry of a temple. 
II, 359 A. 

στολιστής, ov, 6, one that is over the wardrobe. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 22.— 2. Sacristan of an 
Egyptian temple, —= ἱεροστολιστής. Plut. 
IJ, 366 ἘΞ. Clem. A. II. 253 B. 

στόμα, atos, τὸ, mouth. Porph. Cer. 402, 20 
Δέχεσθαί τινα ἀπὸ στόματος, to have a per- 
sonal interview with one, said of the officer 
who receives a distinguished personage. 

στομα-κάκη. ns, 7, Stomacace, a disease of 
the gums. Strab. 16, 4, 24. 

στομα-λίμνη, ns, 7, —= λιμνοθάλασσα. 
1,8 6, 3, 9, p. 453. 

στομαργία, as, 7, (στόμαργος) loquacity. Philon 
Th 219, 48. 

στοματικός. ἡ, ov, (στόμα) of or for or good for 
the mouth. Diosc. 1, 25.116. Galen. VI, 
344 D, φάρμαρκον, stomatice. 

στομαχέω (στόμαχος), to have a weak stomach, 
Basil. 1, 365 A. 


Plut. 


Strab. 4, 


στομαχικεύομαι preceding. Aét, 8, 109, 
Ρ. 55 (0), 13. 

στομαχικός, ἤ, ov, of the stomach, stomachic. 
Ruf. apud Orib, IT, 276, 1, good for the stom- 
ach. FPlut. I], 732 A, se. πάθος. Proll. 
Tetrab. 199, διάθεσις. Galen. II, 189 (Ὁ. 
Antyll. apud Orib, I, 449, 5. —2. Stoma- 
chicus, having a weak stomach. Diosc. 
1,148. Epict. 3, 21, 1. 

στόμαχος, ov, 6, oesophagus : the upper orifice of 
the stomach. Galen. II, 238 C. 373 B. VI, 
343 E = τὸ στόμα τῆς κοιλίας. 

στόμιν for στόμιον, τὸ, mouth of a river. Theoph. 
572, 

στόμωμα, ατος, τὸ, steel-edge. Classical. Sept. 
Sir. 34, 26. Diod. 19, 30. — 2. A sharpen- 
ing. <Ael. Tact. 13, 2. 

στοργή, ἧς, n, (στέργω) affection. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 32. 

στουππίον, See στυππίον. 

στοχάζομαι, to think, to consider: to reflect: to 
spare. Cleomed. 57,9. Lucian. Il, 570 = 
φείδομαι, condemned in this sense. Polem. 
288 νομίζω. Theoph. 547 ᾿Ασφαλῆ καὶ 
δυσμάχητον εἶναι τὸν τόπον στοχασάμενοι. --- 
Eus. Alex. 345 A στοχάζω. 

στοχασμός, ov, 6, L. conjectura, conjecture, con- 
jectural inference. Strab. 1, 4,4. 2, 1, 39, 
Ρ. 188. Diose. 1, 58. Hermog. Rhet. 17, 16 


Classical. 


(20, 8. 28, 15), circumstantial evidence. 
Orig. T, 52 B ‘Qs στοχασμῷ εἰπεῖν, —= ὡς 
εἰκάσαι. 

στοχαστής, οὔ, 6, == ὁ στοχαζόμενος. Sept. 


Esai. 8, 2, guesser. Agathar. 117, 17, τινός. 
Philon 1, 10, 1 Στοχασταὶ τῶν εἰκότων. Jos. 
Β. J. 4, 4, 6, τῶν μελλόντων. Athan. II, 892 
B, guesser. 


/ 
στοχάστικος 


στοχαστικός, ἤ, ov, conjectural. 
16, 17, of circumstantial evidence. 

στοχαστικῶς, adv. conjecturally. Athenag. 904 
B. Clem. A. I, 817 C. 928 B. 


στραβισμός, ov, 6, (στραβός) strabismus, squint- 


ing. Galen, II, 270 A. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
57, 11. 
στραβομύτης, n, 6, (μύτη) == στρεβλόρινος. 


Cedr. II, 565, a surname. 

στραβός, ἡ, όν, == στρεβλός, crooked. Drac. 63, 
8. Galen. II, 102 E. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
42, 29, —2. Strabus = ἰλλός, squinting. 
Moer. 189. 


otpaBdw, wow, —= τυφλόω, to blind. Leont. 
Cypr. 1728 Ὁ. 1729 A. B. 

στραγγαλάω == στραγγαλίζω. Diod. 1, 68, 
p- 79, 88. Strab. 6, 1, 8, p. 413, 7. 


στραγγάλη, ns, 7, halter. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 6. 
Plut. J, 804 A. Sext, 122, 28. — Jos. Ant. 
6, 8, 2, a choking sensation, anguish. 

στραγγαλιά, as, ἡ, knot: intricacy: crooked 
ways, intrigue. Sept. Ps. 124, 5. Esai. 58, 6. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 200, halter. 


στραγγαλιάω, to be crafty, to intrigue. Plut. Il, 
618 F. 
στραγγαλίζω, iow, to strangle, choke. Dhtod. 1, 


68, p. 79, 88 as v. 1. Strab. 6, 1, 8, p. 413 
as v. 1. Plut. II, 530 Ὁ. 
στραγγαλιστήρ, jpos, 6, halter. 
853 Ὁ. 

στραγγαλιώδης, es, crooked, deceitful, artful: 
perverse. Sept. Prov. 8, 8. Phryn. P. S. 63, 
22 = émrerapaypevos. Orig. III, 832 A. 

Ἀστραγγαλόω, ὠσω, (στραγγάλη) to knot. Phi- 
lon B. 57. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 24, 23. — 2. 
To strangle, choke == στραγγαλάω, orpayya- 
λίζω. Sept. Tobit 2, 8. Ignat. 680 A. 

στραγγεῖον, ov, τὸ, (στράγξ) —= outa. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 69, 30. 

στραγγίζω; wa, to wring out, squeeze out. Sept. 
Lev. 1, 15, τὸ αἷμα πρὸς τὴν βάσιν. Diose. 1, 
82. 2, 84, ὕδωρ. 

στραγγοειδῶς (στράγξ, ELAQ) by drops. Moschn. 
125. 

στραγγός, n, dv, reluctant: slow. Ruf. apud 
Orib. TI, 212, πυρετός. Cass. 150. Orib. II, 
170. — Basil. TI, 461 C orpayds. : 

στραγγῶς, adv. reluctantly. Menemach. apu 
Orib. II, 73. : 

στραγλίον, ov, τὸ, the Latin stragulum, 


Theogn. Mon. 


coverlet. Basilic. 2, 2, 42. 
στραγλο-μαλωτάριον == στραγλίον. Theoph. 
Cont. 617. 


στραγός, See στραγγός. 

στρᾶτα, ας, jn, Via strata = ὅδός, way, road. 
Leont. Cypr. 1717 A Μακρὰν στρᾶταν ἔχουσιν 
ἀπελθεῖν, Theoph. 442, 11. (Compare the 
Pindaric σκυρωτὸς ὁδός.) 

στραταρχέω, Now, —= στρατάρχης εἰμί. 
J. 4, 1, 10, p. 269. 


Jos. B. 


1014 
Hermog. Rhet. | 


β. 
στρατολογέεω 


στρατευσείω —= ἐπιθυμῶ στρατεύειν or -σθαι. 
Dion C. 58, 25, 2. Frag. 40, 88. 

oTpatnyecia, as, 7, —= στρατηγία. Genes. 32, 
14. 

στρατηγέτης, ov, 6, == στρατηγός. Pseudo- 


Lucian. 111, 595. 

στρατηγεύω — στρατηγέω. Porph. Adm, 200. 

στρατηγέω, Now, καταστρατηγέω, to out- 
general. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 31. — Strab. 11, 
7,4, to employ stratagem or trick. — Inser. 
189, ἐπί twas. —2. To be consul or praetor. 
Polyb. 8, 114, 6 = ὑπατεύω. Plut. 11, 470. 

στρατηγία, as, 7, —= στρατιά, στρατός, army. 
Sept. Judith 5, 3. — 2. Prefecture. Strab. 
12, 1,2. App. I, 802, 3. II, 328, 31, πολιτι- 
Kn, jurisdictio or praetura urbana. — Ael. 
Tact. 9, 8 == φαλαγγαρχία. 

στρατηγικός, ἡ, dv, Li. praetorius, praetorianus, 
pretorian. Dion, H.1, 414, 14, σκηνή, prae- 
torium. Strab. 14, 6, 6, ἐπαρχία, prefectura. 
Plut.1,1070 E. App. II, 430, 6, βῆμα. 

στρατήγιον, ov, τὸ, —= πραιτώριον, praetorium. 
Polyb. 6, 31,1. Dion. H. 11, 908. App. I, 
252, 96. Dion C. 53, 16, 5. 

στρατηγίς, iSos, ἡ, district under the command of 
α στρατηγός. Porph. Them. 31. 

στρατήγισσα, ns, 9, the wife of a στρατηγός. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 16. 

στρατηγός, ov, 6, the Roman consul, praetor, or 
praefectus. Polyb. 1, 7,12. 1,11, 2. 1, 66, 
1, 6 ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως, praefectus urbi. Diod. 4, 
83. Dion. H. I, 247, 19. 

στρατηλασία, See στρατηλατία. 

στρατηλάτης, ov, 6, commander of an army. 
Zos. 99, 15. 

στρατηλατία, as, 7, the office of στρατηλάτης. 
Theoph. 192, 18. — Also, στρατηλασία. 
Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § y. 

στρατηλατιανός, ov, 6, one of the officers of the 
στρατηλάτης. Theod. TI, 950 A (Sirmond.). 

στρατιά, as, 7, host.—‘H στρατιὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, 
or αἱ στρατιαὶ τῶν οὐρανῶν, the host of heaven, 


the celestial bodies. A Hebraism. Sept. 
Par. 2, 3, 3. Nehem. 9,6. Sophon. 1, 5. 
στρατιάρχης, ov, 6, —= στρατάρχης, στρατηγός. 


Dion C. 42, 53, 5. 56,17, 2. 67, 6,4. Basil. 
Sel. 572 C. 
στρατίαρχος, ov, 6, —= preceding. Dion C. 42, 


4, 1. 46, 38, 6. 48, 18, 1. ϑυπόδ, δος 
14. 
Στρατιωτικοί, ὧν, οἱ, Stratiotici —= Βαρβηλιῶται. 


Theod. IV, 361 C. 

στρατιωτός, od, 6, (στρατιώτης) a title given to 
the σκρινιάριος of the αὐγουστάλιοι of Egypt. 
Justinian. Edict. 18, 13. 

στρατο-κἠήρυξ, υκος, 6, herald of an army. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 22, 36. Ael. Tact. 9, 4. 

Στρατοκλῆς, έους. 6, Stratocles. 
Andr. 11 ὦ Στρατόκλη. 

στρατολογέω, Now, (στρατός, λέγω) to collect an 


Apocr. Act. 


στρατολόγημα 


army. Diod. 14, 19. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 5. 
στρατολόγημα, atos, τὸ, — following. Nil. 552 
C. —2. Army, troops, soldiers. Genes. 50. 
Theoph. Cont. 624, 

στρατολογία, as, 7, the collecting of an army, 
levy. Diod. Ex. Vat. 138,17. Dion. H. II, 
1140, 14. 

στρατοπεδάρχης, ov, 6, (στρατόπεδον, ἄρχω) com- 
mander of an army. Jos. B. J, 2, 19, 4. 
Lucian. Il, 80. — Dion. H. IV, 2088, of a 
legion. 

στρατοπεδαρχία, as, 7, the office of στρατοπεδάρ- 
χης. Dion. H. IV, 2088, 15. 

στρατοπεδαρχικός, ἡ, dv, Of α στρατοπεδάρχης. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 176. Theod. Icon, 168 B. 

στρατοπεδεία, as, 7, encampment, camp. Clas- 


Dion. H. IV, 2217, 2. 


sical. Sept. Josu. 4, 3. Polyb. 1, 30, 12. 1, 
48,10. Diod.11,10. Dion, H. IIl, 1745, 
10. 


στρατοπεδευτικός, 9, ὄν, (στρατοπεδεύω) of a 
camp or encampment. Polyb. 6, 30, 3. 

στρατόπεδον, ov, τὸ, the Roman legio. Polyb. 
1, 16,2. Dion C. 38, 47, 2. 55, 23, 2. δ. 

στρατορίκιον, ov, τὸ, the office of στράτωρ. Steph. 
Diac. 1137 C. Curop. 30, 10. — 2. Groom’s 
baton. Porph. Cer. 576, 18 -ωρίκιον. 

στρατόρισσα, ns, 7, the wife of a στράτωρ. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 20. 

στρατοῦρα; as, 7. the Latin stratura, housing. 
Porph. Cer. 460. 462. 

στρατο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, sentinel [rather, com- 
manding officer]. Strab. 12, 5, 1. 15, 1, 46. 

στράτωρ, opos, 6, strator ἱπποκόμος, 
groom. Theoph. 624,14. Leo. Tact. 14, 81. 
Porph. Cer, 452. 

στρατωρίκιον, 566 στρατορίκιον. --- στραυόω, in- 
correct for στραβόω. 

στρέβλευμα, ατος, τὸ, (στρεβλός) perverseness, 
deceitfulness. Symm. Prov. 6, 12 (nwpy.) 

στρεβλοκάρδιος, ov, (καρδία) perverse of heart. 
Aquil. Prov. 11, 20. 

στρεβλόρινος, ov, (pis) crooked-nosed. Mal, 103, 
18. 

στρεβλόστομος, ov, (στόμα) wry-mouthed. Mal. 
298, 20. 

στρεβλότης, ητος, ἣ, crookedness : perverseness: 
opposed to εὐθύτης. Plut. II, 968 A. B. 
Aquil. Prov..4, 24. Seat. 531. 

στρεβλό:χειλος, ov, with distorted lips: deceitful. 
Greg. Naz. II, 204 C. 

στρέβλωμα, ατος, τὸ, 
Erotian. 844. 

στρέβλωσις, ews, ἧ, == τὸ στρεβλοῦν οΥ στρε- 
βλοῦσθαι. Jos. Ant. 19,1, δ. Plut. II, 1070 
B. Martyr. Poth. 1424 B, torture. 

στρεβλωτήριον, ov, τὸ, instrument of torture, rack. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8, p. 508. Symm. Jer. 20, 
2. Orig. I, 584 A. 

στρεβλωτικός, ἡ, dv, torturing. Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 


(στρεβλόω) distortion. 


1015 


στρογγυλοειδής 


945 A Ta στρεβλωτικὰ τῶν μελῶν ὄργανα. 
Sophrns. 3685 A. 

στρέμμα, ατος, τὸ, anything twisted. Sept. 
Judie. 16, 9, στυππίου, tow-rope.  Diosc. 2, 
151 (152) = στρόφος, of the bowels. — 
Clementin. 312 A = σύστρεμμα, crowd of 
people. 

στρεπτάριον, ov, τὸ, (στρεπτός) a twist, a thing 
twisted, Paul. Aeg. 220. 

στρεπτόν, ov, τὸ, fringe, tassel. 
12. 

στρέφω — τρέπω, to change. Just. Apol. 1, 59 
(61). Cohort. 25, — 2. Circumago, to set 
Sree, to liberate a slave. Epict. 2, 1, 26. 

Στρῆνα, 7, Strenia, a Roman goddess. 
Lyd. 53, 22. —2 Strena = ἐπινομίς, 
New-Year’s gifts. Athen. 3, 52. Lyd. 53, 18 
τὰ στρῆνα. 

στρῆνος, ov, 6, —= τὸ στρῆνος. 
A. 773 Β. 

otpiyé, ιγγός, ἡ, Strix, a species of owl. 
Liber. 30, 28.— Pseudo-Damasc. I, 1604 A 
Στρίγγας καὶ Tedovdes, female demons. 

στρικτός, ἡ, dv, Strictus. Suid. Στρικτόν..... 

στροβεύς, έως, 6, (στροβέω) an instrument used 
in fulling. Schol. Arist. Eq. 386. 

στρόβησις, ews, 7, distraction. Epiph. I, 252 B. 

στροβητός, ἡ, dv, whirled round. Lucian. IU, 
644, τροχῷ. 

στροβίλινος, ἡ, ov, (στρόβιλος) of stone-pine. 
Diose. 1, 82. 90, 92, ρητίνη. 

στροβίλιον, ov, τὸ, —= στρόβιλος. Diosc. Eupor. 
2,108. Phryn. P. S. 58, 19, stone-pine. 

στροβίλιος, ον, —= στροβίλινος. Galen. VI, 132 
C, ρητίνη. 

στροβιλίτης, ov, 6, Of στρόβιλοι.  Diose. 5, 44, 
oivos, flavored with the fruit of the stone- 
pine. 

στροβιλοειδῆς, és, top-like. 
15) 40 bid 771910; 

στρόβιλος, ov, ὃ, the cone of the stone-pine ; also 
the kernel, Diosc. 4, 105 (107). — 2. Stone- 
pine (Pinus pinea). Diose. 1, 86 ἡ στρόβι- 
hos. Plut. II, 648 Ὁ. 

στροβιλόω, aow, to whirl around. Plut. 11, 
985. Ὁ: 


Sept. Deut. 22, 


Anast. Sin. 753 


Classical. Strab. 


στροβιλώδης, ες, —= στροβιλοειδῆς. Plut. I, 
463 A. 
στρογγυλαίνω, to make otpoyyidos. Plut. II, 


894 A. 

στρογγύλεος, ov, contracted στρογγυλοῦς, οὖν, 
= στρογγύλος. Chron 699, 21. 

στρογγυλίζω. iow, —= στρογγύλλω. 
V, 482. Psell. 904 Ὁ. 

στρογγυλιστής, οὔ, 6, == ὁ στρογγυλίζων or 
στρογγυλιζόμενος. Cosm. Carm, Greg. 532. 

στρογγύλλω, υλῶ, to round, Dion. H. V, 76, 5, 
in pronouncing the letter Q. 

στρογγυλοειδής. és, roundish. Diosc. 3, 56 (63). 
Plut. II, 1121 C. 


Dion. H. 


στρογγυλοειδῶς 


στρογγυλοειδῶς, adv. roundishly. 
Probl. 36, 25. 

στρογγυλ-όψις or στρογγύλ-οψις, 6, —= στρογ- 
γυλοπρόσωπος, round-faced, Mal. 100. 425. 

στρογγυλόω, ὠσω, —= στρογγύλλω. Erotian. 64. 
Pat IL 1121 Δ, 

στρομβέω —= στροβέω. 

στρομβοειδής, és, like a στρόμβος. 
like cockles. 

στρουθάριον, ov, τὸ, little στρουθός. 
Anton. 5, 1. 

στρουθεών, ὥνος, 6, aviary. Theoph. 493. 495. 

στρουθιοκάμηλος, ov, 7, == στροθοκάμηλος. Orig. 
III, 652 A.—2. A synonyme of στρούθιον. 
Diose. 2, 192 (193). 

στρουθιόμηλον, ov, τὸ, —= στρούθειον or στρού- 
θιον μῆλον. Galen. VI, 350 D. F. 

στρουθο-κάμηλος, ov, 6, ἡ, Struthiocamelus 
= στρουθός, bird-camel, ostrich. Diod. 2, 50, 
p 162,62. Strab. 16, 4,11.  Aquil. Deut. 
14,15. Galen. VI, 387 A. 

στρουθοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) sparrow-headed, 
or ostrich-headed. Plut. TI, 520 C. Galen. 
TI, 278 B. 

atpovbo-payos, ov, ostrich-eating. 
148, 1. Diod. 3, 28. 
tion so called. 

στρούκτωρ, ορος, 6, Structor = τραπεζοκόμος. 
Athen. 4, 70. Eus. Alex. 444 C. 

Στρούμμιτζα or Srpovpmirca, ἡ, Strumpitza, a 
place. Basil. Porph. Novell. 319. Cedr. II, 
459. 

atpopados, ov, ὁ, —= στρόβιλος, top. Psell. 
1133 A. 

στροφεῖον, ov τὸ, capstan. Lucian. III, 252. 

στροφή, ns, ἦ, trick. Just. Apol. 1, 14, μαγικαί, 
Juggler’s tricks. —2. Stropha or strophe 
of an ode. Dion.) Η. Ὗ, 180. ὙὟΙ; 1110. 
Philon Mi, 484, 15. 

στροφιγγοειδής, ἔς, like a orpoduyé (pivot). 
Apollod. Arch, 44 as v. 1. 

στροφίολος, ov, 6, strophiolum. 
Jun. 189, 20. 

στροφόομαι (στρόφος), to have the gripes. Diosc. 
2,107. 1,18, p. 35. Delet. p. 11. Eupor. 
2,40. Epict. 4, 9, 4. 

στροφώδης, es, L. torminalis, pertaining to the 
gripes. Erotian, 352. 

στροφωδῶς, adv. as in the gripes. 
415 E. 

στροφωτός, ἡ, ov, (στρέφω) that turns round. 
Sept. Ezech. 41, 24. 

στρύγξ, incorrect for στρίγξ. 

atpupanris, iSos, 7, == τροφαλίς. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 18. 

στρυφνόω, wow, (στρυφνός) to make rough, 
astringent, or harsh, Plut. Il, 624 F. Greg. 
Th. 1073 B. 

στρωματεύς, éws, 6, == στρωματόδεσμος. Phryn. 
401, condemned. Moer. 326. — 2. Plural, 


Alex. Aphr. 


Caesarius 908. 
Xenocr. 48, 


Classical. 


Agathar. 
Strab. 15, 4, 11, a na- 


Heron 


Galen. VII, 


Dubious. 


1016 


/ 
OTUNLTNS 


of orpwpareis, the title of the miscellanies of 
Clemens of Alexandria. Clem. A. I, 708 A. 
Theod. IV, 350 C Κλήμης ὁ Στρωματεύς, the 
author of the orpopareis. Joann. Mosch. 
3045 C 

στρωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little στρῶμα. Anton. 5, 1. 

στρωματο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, keeper of the bedding. 
Plut. I, 697 B. 

στρωννύω or στρώννυμι, L. sterno = ἐπι- 
σάττω, to saddle. Hieron. Il, 46 B, Asinum 
sternere. Apophth. 96 D Κελεύει στρωθῆναι 
τὰ κτήνη. 232 A, τὸν ὄνον. Joann. Mosch. 
3025 D. Porph. Cer. 80, 25. 500, 16. 
Adm. 243. Achmet. 233. 153 ᾿Εστρωμένος 
ἵππος, caparisoned. 

στρῶσις, ews, ἡ, α spreading: a paving: bed. 
Dion. H. I, 581, 10, ὁδῶν. Strab. 5, 3, 8. 
Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 8, λίθου. Apophth. 149 A = 
στρωμνή, στρῶμα. Sophrns. 3653 B. Doroth. 
1672 A, 

στώρτης; ov, 6, one that spreads beds. Classical. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 659 A. 


στυγερωπός, 7, ὄν, —= στυγερώπης. Agath. 
Epigr. 72, 1. 
στυγνάζω, dow, —= στυγνός εἰμι, to be gloomy. 


Matt. 16, 3, to lower, said of the sky. Mare. 
10, 22. Macar. 529 A. 
στυγνηγόρος, ov, (ἀγορεύω) announcing gloomy 


things. Greg. Naz. II, 1337 A. 
στυγνία, as, 7, —= otvyvorns. Joann. Mosch. 
3040 B. ; 


στυγνοποιός, ov, (ποιέω) making sad. Basil. IV, 
661 A. 

στυγνός, ἡ, ov, sad, melancholy. Theod. Ill, 
1048 D ‘Qs δὲ εἴη στυγνὸν καὶ ἀνακόλουθον iva 
δοκῶσιν εἶναι. 

στυγνότης, ητος, ἧ, sadness, gloominess. Clas- 
sical. Polyb. 8, 20,3.  Cyrill. A. X, 89 B 
ἡ ἡμετέρα, tristitia nostra, a title of assumed 
humility. 

atuyddeuvos, ov, (στυγέω, δέμνια) bed-hating, a 
euphemism, Agath, Epigr. 82. 

στυλίδιον, ov, τὸ, little στυλίς. Strab, 1, 3, 4. 

στυλίζω, wa, <= στηλιτεύω. Ephes. 976 E. 
Thalass. 1476 A. Leont. Cypr. 1717 A. 

στυλίς, idos, ἡ, little στῦλος. Dion. H. I, 470. 
Strab. 6, 2,1. 3, 5,5. 6, 1, 5. 

στυλίσκος, ov, ὁ. little στῦλος. Strab. 3, 4, 17. 

στυλίτης, ov, 6, pillar-man, stylite, an epithet 
given to those holy men who spent the 
greater part of their lives on the tops of pil- 
lars in the vicinity of large cities. The most 
distinguished of the pillar-saints are Simeon, 
Julianus, Daniel, Alypius, and Petrus. Saint 
Nilus intimates that this mode of mortifying 
the flesh was not free from vanity. Nil. 
Epist. 2, 114, p. 249 B. Ephes. 1604 B. 
Theod. Lector 172 B. Euagr. 1, 18. 6, 23. 
Joann. Mosch. 2873 C. 2876 C. 2981 A. 
Theoph, 177. 683. Stud.960D. Horol. Sept. 


᾿ J . 
Ce > Pes fh i, % a σι ed le ὗν re ae ὦν» ee Ate ig yh Ry sill 


Γι ΣΝ ὦ" gy 5. 


λτοιῖῦ A eo « 


στυλοειδής 
1. Nov. 26. Dec. 11. (Compare Arist. 
Nub. 231. Lucian. III, 474 seq.) 


στυλο-ειδής, ἔς, like a pillar, Galen. IV, 43 B. 
Steph. Diac. 1148 C. 

στῦλος, ov, ὁ, pillar. 
τῆς ὑπομονῆς. 

στύλωμα, ατος, τὸ, (στυλόω) prop. Apollod. 
Arch, 17. 

στύμμα, ατος, τὸ, (στύφω) stymma, the chief 
ingredient of an ointment. Diosc. 1, 76, 18, 

Clem. A. I, 344 D. 


Pallad. Laus. 1195 D, 


Ρ. 35, τῶν μύρων. 


στύπος. ov, ὁ, == στύπη. Galen, II, 98 (, 
στυππέϊνος, ἡ, ον, == στύππινοςς Phryn. 261, 
condemned. 


Schol. Lucian. 11, 600. 


στυππίν for στυππίον. 


στύππινος, n, ov, of tow. Phryn. 261. P.S. 
33, 12. 

στυππίον, ov, τὸ, —= στυπεῖον, στυππεῖον. Sept. 
Judie. 15,14. Polyb. 5, 89, 2, ν.]. στουππίον. 

στυππίύϊνος, ἡ, ov, —= στύππινος. Sept. Lev. 13, 
47. 59. 


στυπτηριώδης, es, like orumtnpia. Classical. 
Diose. 5,179 (180). Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
989, 

στυπτικός, ἡ. dv, (στύφω) sty pticus, astrin- 
gent. Diose. 1,14. 20. 2,94. Athen. apud 
Orib. TIT, 188, 10. Plut. II, 624 E. Antyll. 
apud Orib. IT, 439, 8. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 

στυρακᾶτον, ov, τὸ, wine flavored with στύραξ. 
Orib. I, 435. 

στυρακίζω, ίσω, to be or smell like στύραξ. 
Diosec. 2, 106. 

στυράκινος, ἡ; ov, of στύραξ. Sept. Gen. 30, 37. 
Strab. 12, 7, 3, p. 570. Diose. 1, 64. 79, 
pp. 68. 83, μύρον, ἔλαιον, χρίσμα. 

στυφίζω, iow, to be crupds. Anon. Med. 235. 

atupds, ἡ, ὄν, (στύφω) astringent. Basil. 1, 
113 C. Geopon. θ, 11, 2. Anon, Med. 247. 
249, οἶνος. 

στύφος, ov, 6, gain? 
Διὰ τοῦ στύφου τῆς ἀπάτης. 
κέρδος. 

στυφύότης, ητος, n, (στυφός) density. Plut. Il, 
96 F. 97 A. —2. Astringency: austerity, 
severity. Pallad. Laus. 1218 A. Apophth. 
401 A. Stud. 1712 A. Steph. Diac. 1092. 

στύφω, to contract: to be astringent: to in- 
spissate. Classical. Dion. H. V, 90, 2, op- 
posed to διαχέω. Strab. 11, 11,5. Diose. 1, 
12, 167, 53, p. 56 Tod ἐστυμμένου ἐλαίου. 
Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 895, 26. Galen. II, 288 
B X, 101 A. Achmet. 199 τὸ στύφον --:- 
στυφότης, astringency. Anon. Med, 249.— 
2. Tropically, to discipline, correct. Pallad. 
Laus. 1075 C. 1114 C. Nil. 300 ΒΚ Cyril. 
Scyth. V. S. 258 Β. 


στῦψις, ews, ἡ, (στύφω) contraction. 


Greg. Nyss. Ill, 185 B 
Hes. Στύφος, 


Diose. 1, 


48. Philotim. apud Orib. I, 300, 7. — 2. 
Spissamentum == στῦμμα. Diose. 1, 5, τῶν 
μύρων. 


128 


1017 


/ 
συγγενίισσᾶ 


στωϊκεύομαι, to play the Stoic, 
Eus. Ul, 1212 B. 

Στωϊκός, ἡ, dv, (στοά) Stoicus, of the Poecile 
Stoa, where Zeno taught. Just. Apol. 2, 8, 
δόγματα, the Stoic doctrines. — Στωϊκὸς φιλό- 
godos, a Stoic philosopher. Strab. 13, 1, 57. 
1AM 2 Sen  Ο, ὩΡῚΣ LO Luce Actes 
18. pict. 1, 19,17. Plut. 11, 874 D. 882 
1). E Οἱ ἀπὸ Ζήνωνος Stwixoi. Just. Apol. 1, 
20, Lucian. 1, 755. Seat. 57, Diog. 1,.17. 
7, 5. —‘H Στωϊκὴ αἵρεσις, σχολή, or φιλοσο- 
gia, the Stoic sect, school, or philosophy. 
Dion. H. V, 8. Strab. 14, 6,8. Plut. II, 


Numen. apud 


605. 329. Sext. 261. Clem. A. I, 732 D. 
στωμυλεύομαι —= στωμύλλομαι. Clem, A. 1, 
652 A. 


στωμυλήθρα, as, ἡ, (στωμυλέω) glibness, volubility 
of tongue. Numen. apud Eus. Il, 1209 A. 
Phryn. P. 8. 5,5. Athen, 9, 26. 

στωμύληθρος, ov, glib, voluble, Aristaen. 1, 1. 

av, thou. — Mediaeval accusative and genitive 
σᾶς = ὑμᾶς, ὑμῶν. Porph. Cer. 36 Τὴν ἁγίαν 
βασιλείαν σας. 880 Θεὸς διαφυλάξῃ σας. Ev- 
λογῶν τὸν γάμον σας. 888 Πάντα ἐχθρόν σας 
δουλώσῃ πρὸ τῶν προδῶν σας. 884 Αἱ ἀρεταί 
σας. 

συάγρειος ΟΥ̓ συάγριος, ον, (σύαγρος) of wild 
boar. Diosc. 2, 90, 99, 

συαγρώδης, es, like a wild boar. Strab. 1, 2, 16, 
p. 87, 17. 


συάκιον, ov, τὸ, = σύαξ. Bioss. ΠΙ, 417. 
σύαξ, ακος, 6, a species of fish. Nicet. 77. 
συγ-γάλακτος, ov, ὁ (σύν, yada) —= ὁμογάλακτος, 


foster-brother. Theoph. 500. 

avy-yapBpos, ov, ὃ, the husband of one’s wife’s 
sister. Poll. 8, 838. Theod. Lector 181 C. 
Leo Gram. 360, Hes.’Aédo.. 


συγ-γαμέω, to marry together with. Sext. 496, 
14, 
συγ-γεμίζω  Apophth. 281 A Συνεγέμιζε μετ᾽ 


αὐτοῦ τὴν κάμηλον. 
συγ-γεμόω, woa, — preceding. 
C, τὸ κτῆνος. 
συγγένεια, relationship. Greg. Naz. III, 821 C. 
συγγενεύς, ἕως, 6, —= συγγενής. Inscr, 2686. 


Apophth. 269 


4896, A. δορί. Macc. 1,10, 89 as v. 1. 
Mare. 6,4. Athan. 1, 381 C. Cyril. H. 
580. Ephr. Ill, 253 F. Stud. 805 A. 


συγγενής, és, kinsman, a title of honor bestowed 
by the king of Persia upon favorites. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 42. 1, 3, 7, Δαρείου. 
— Also, by the successors of Alexander. 
Mace. 1, 11, 81. Jnscr. 4897, 6. 

συγγενικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to the family. Dion. 
H. 1, 542. 577, ὄνομα, nomen. II, 635. 

avyyevis, (Sos, 7, = ἡ συγγενής. Clementin. 808, 
Plut. ΤΙ, 265 C.D. Orig. TTI, 1904. Eus. 
IV, 889 B. 

συγγένισσα, ns, 7, == preceding. Epiph. II, 
728 Β. 


συγ-γέρων 
συγ-γέρων, οντος, ὃ, fellow-old-man. Babr, 22. 
Greg. Th. 1037 Β. 
ovy-ylyas, avtos, ὃ, fellow-giant. Isid, 384 A. 
σύγγιλιν, incorrect for σιγίλλιν. 
συγγνωμέομαι, ἤσομαι, —= συγγνώμην αἰτοῦμαι. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 525 C, τινί. 
συγγνωμονέω, now, (συγγνώμων) —= συγγιγνώ- 


σκω. Apollod. 2, 1, 6, 8. Jos. B. J. 2, 15, 4. 
Ignat. θ80. Phryn, 382, condemned. Sezt. 
389, 12. 628, 8. 


συγγνωμονικός, ἡ; dv, disposed to pardon. Clas- 


sical. Diod. I, 603, 23. Hermog. Rhet. 
42,10. Orig, III, 1176 τὸ συγγνωμονικόν = 
συγγνώμη. Eus. V, 281 C. 


συγγνωμονικῶς, adv. by being disposed to pardon, 


indulgently. Hermog. Rhet. 23, 19. Hierocl. 


C. A. 86, 14. 

συγ-γνωρίζω —= γνωρίζω. Polem. 170. 

σύγ-γνωσις, ews, 7, cCognitio, thorough knowl- 
edge. Clem. A.I, 709 A. 

συγγνωστός, 7, dv, pardonable, excusable. Sept. 
Sap. 6, 7, ἐλέους, deserving of pity. —2. Ac- 
quainted with. Pseudo-Theophyl. B. IV, 
1216, acquaintances. 

συγ-γομφόω —= youdda. 
I, 66. Il, 922. 

συγγραμμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little σύγγραμμα. Lucian. 
I, 832. Orig. I, 49 A. B. 

συγγραφή, ἧς; ἡ, α scratch. FErotian. 266 Svy- 
γραφὴ ὕφαιμος, = αἱμάλωψ 

συγγραφικός, ἡ, ὄν, (συγγραφή) pertaining to 
writing, composition, or to prose. Lucian, I, 
593, δεινότης. Men. Rhet. 279, 17, λόγος, in 
prose. 

συγ-γράφω. Apollon, D. Synt. 272, 23 Τὸ ἰσό- 
xpovov H συγγραφομένου τοῦ I (HI). — 2. 
Consecribo. Plut.I, 25. II, 278 Ὁ Πα- 
τέρες συγγεγραμμένοι, patres conscripti 

ovy-yupvacia, as, h, an exercising together. 
Sept. Sap. 8,18. Plut. Il, 898 Ὁ. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 479. Seat. 612, 20. Clem. A. I, 
fol, 11, 812 ©. 

συγ-καθαγίζω. Plut. HW, 141 E. F. 

συγ-καθαίρω. Philon I, 647, 34.— Tim. Aelur. 
268 C = συγκαθαιρέω, to depose together with. 
Dubious. 

συγκαθεδρία, as, ἡ, the being συγκάθεδρος. 
sarius 10382, 

συγκάθεδρος, ov, ὃ, —= πάρεδρος, L. assessor, co- 
adjutor of a magistrate. Macar. 604 Ὁ. 
Pallad. Laus. 1233 C. Euagr. 2497 A. B. 

συγκαθείργνυμι συγκαθείργω. Basil. III, 
257 A 

συγ-καθείρμαρμαι, to be joined together by fate. 
Diogenian. apud Eus. Il, 452 C. Anton. 4, 
26. 


Diod. 14, τῶ. Plut. 


Cae- 


συγκαθήκομαι —= συγκαθίεμαι. Cosm. Carm. 
Greg. 849. 

συγ-καθιδρύω. Strab. 9, 2, 29. Plut. II, 44 E. 
138 C. 


1018 


Ya 
συγ-κατάθεσις 


Plut. II, 612 Ὁ. 
Sept. Num. 22, 27, 


συγ-καθιερόω. 
συγ-καθίζω, to fall down. 
ὑποκάτω τινός. 
συγ-καθορμίζομαι. Polyb. 5, 95, 8. 
συγ-καθοσιόω. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 4, p. 788. Plut. 
II, 636 C. 
συγ-καθυφαίνω. 


Method. 136 Β. 


Sept. Esai. 3, 23 -ασμαι. 


avy-kaipos, ov, at the right time, opportune, 


seasonable, Alciphr. 3, 16. 

συγ-κακοπαθέω. Paul. Tim. 2, 1, 8. Basil. IU, 
208. Nicet. Paphi. 544 Β. 

συγ-κακουργέω. Dion. H. I, 198, 1. 11, 1181. 
Philon Il, 196, 9. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 7, p. 842. 
Dion C. Frag. 108, 2. 


συγ-κακουχέομαι. Paul. Hebr. 11, 25. Basil. 
I,5 A. Pseudo-Just. 1272 D. 
συγκάλυμμα, atos, τὸ, —= κάλυμμα. Sept. Deut. 


22, 30. 27, 20. Pseudo-Demetr, 47, 14. : 

συγ-κάλυψις, ews, 7, a covering up. Max. Conf. 

_TI, 181 A. 

σύγκαμψις, ews, 7, —= τὸ συγκάμπτειν. Herod. 
apud Orib. II, 422, 5. 

συγ-καπηλεύω. Philostrg. 509 B -σασθαι. 

συγ-καρτερέω. Huchait. 1135 A. 

συγ-καταβαίνω, to go or come down with. Clas- 
sical. Diod. 16, 12. --- Tropically, to agree 
to, to submit: to condescend. Polyb. 3, 10, 1. 
3, 89,8. Epict. 3, 16,9. 4,2,1. Orig. I, 
488, τινί. Athan. 1, 98 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. Il, 
285. 

συγ-κατάβασις, ews, ἣ, condescension, indulgence, 
Hippol. 853. Method. 349. Greg. Nyss. Il, 
236. Chrys. I, 465 C. 

συγκαταβατικός, ἡ, ὄν, condescending, indulgent. 
Ephr. 1, 189 E τὸ συγκαταβατικόν --- συγ- 
κατάβασις. Chrys. VII, 208 D. 

συγκαταβατικῶς, adv. condescendingly, indul- 
gently. Orig. ΤΙ, 992. Caesarius 908, Chrys. 
IX,597 Ὁ. 

συγ-καταβιβάζω. Polyb. 5, 70, 8, 

συγ-καταβρόξαι, to gulp down. Sophrns. 3605 C 
-βρώξας. 

συγ-καταγινώσκω. 
56. 

συγ-κατάγνυμι — κατάγνυμι. Symm. Ps. 67, 24. 
Jul. 60 A. 

συγ-καταγομφόω — γομφόω. Plut. Il, 426 B. 

συγ-καταγράφω. Gemin, 773 B. 

συγ-καταδικάζω. Basil. 1, 172 C. 304 A. 

συγ-κατάδικος, ov, condemned together. 
ὙΠ λυ: 

συγ-καταδύνω. Classical. Hipparch. 1028 A. 

συγ-κατάδυσις, ews, i, a setting together or at the 
same time ; opposed to συνανατολή. Hipparch. 
1005. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 

συγ-καταζάω. Plut. II, 749 D. E. 

Ἀσυγ-κατάθεσις, ews, 7, Li. assensus, assent : con- 
sent: approval, approbation: agreement: op- 
posed to ἄρνησις. Chrysipp. apud Plut. I, 


Diod. 17, 80. App. II, 88, 


Clim. 


συγκαταθετέον 


1055 F. Polyb. 4, 17, 8. Diod. 16, 50. 
Dion. H. III, 1702, 1. Philon 11, 170, 13. I, 


259, 39 = συναίνεσις. FEpict. 2, 17, 15. 
Plut. 1, 926 1). HU, 903. Cels. apud Orig. 1, 
969 C. Clem. A. I, 940. II, 12 Ὁ, λογική. 


Eus. Il, 25 1), ἀνεξέταστος. Zos. 245, 9, 
ἄλογος, Christianity (Theod. IV, 805 B). — 
Συγκαταθέσεως ἐπιρρήματα, adverbs of affirma- 
tion (vai, vaixt). Dion. Thr. 642, 5. 

συγκαταθετέον —= Set συγκατατίθεσθαι. Diosc. 
1, Prooem. p. 2. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B. 
312 C. 346 C. 

συγκαταθετικός, 7, dv, assenting. Epict. 1, 17, 
22. 4, 1, 69. 

συγκαταθετικῶς, adv. assentingly ; opposed to 


avaveutix@s. LEpict. 1,14, 7. Galen, 11, 24. 
συγ-καταθύω. Philon I, 397, 44. Clem. A. 1. 
1033 B. 


συγ-καταίρω. Plut. I, 555 Ὁ. 

συγ-καταιτιάομαι. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 10 -αθῆναι 
passively. 

συγ-κατακαίνω. App. 11, 585, 28. 

συγ-κατακαίω. Classical. Nicol. D. 63. Strab. 
15, 1, 30. 62, 

συγ-κατακαλύπτω. Diod. 18, 46. 

συγ-κατακεράννυμι. Caesarius 1053. 

συγκατακλειστέον — δεῖ συγκατακλείειν. Geopon. 
6, 2, 1. 

συγ-κατακληρονομέω. Sept. Num. 82, 30. 

συγ-κατακοιμάω. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 6. 

συγ-κατακολουθέω. Strab. 17, 1, 34. 

συγ-κατακομίζω. Dion. H. III, 1339, 9. 

συγ-κατακόπτω. Plut. 11, 816 A. 

συγ-κατακοσμέω. Plut. Il, 938 F. 


συγ-κατακρημνίζω. Philon I, 408. Jos. B. J. 
4, 1, 9. 

συγ-κατακρίνω. Ephr. I, 89 E. 

συγ-κατακυλίω. Dion. H. V, 142, 4. 

συγ-καταλέγω. Apollod. 3, 6, 3, 2. Dion. H. 


πεν 1. Sirab. 7, 3, 2. 1, 2, 38. 

συγ-καταλήγω. Pseudo-Demetr. 2, 1. 

συγ-καταλογίζομαι. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 4. 

συγ-καταμιαίνω. Cyrill. A. I, 797 Ὁ, 

συγ-καταμύω. Philipp. 34. 

συγ-κατανεύω. Polyb. 3, 52, 6. 

συγ-καταπατέω. Diod. 17, 34. 

συγ-καταπέμπω. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 1. 

συγ-καταπίμπρημι. Philon II, 21, 27. Dion C. 
44, 50, 2. 47, 34, 8. 

συγ-καταπίνω. Philon I, 311. Τί, 178, 26. 
Galen. VI, 360 C. Clem. A. I, 77 B. 

συγ-καταπίπτω. Dion. H. V, 552, 12. 13. Basil. 
TIT, 257 A. 

συγ-καταπλέκω. Classical. 
6. Philon Il, 151, 42. 

Diod. 19, 15. 


Dion. H. VI, 752, 

συγ-καταπολεμέω. Strab, 13, 4, 
2, Ρ. ΤΊ. 

συγ-καταποντίζω —= following. Hippol. Haer. 
60, 76. 


συγ-καταποντόω. Sext. 745, 10. 


1019 


συγ-καττύω 


συγ-καταριθμέω, to enumerate. Classical. Phi- 
lore 1 5: 5.18 88:0 

συγκαταριθμητέον ---- δεῖ συγκαταριθμεῖν. Orig. 
I, 673 Β. 


συγ-καταρρέω. Diosc. ὅ, 108. . 
συγ-καταρριπτέω. Diod. JI, 577, 80. 
συγ-κατάρχω. Cyrill. A. III, 240, τινός τινι. 
συγ-κατασβέννυμι. Plut. II, 648 B. 973 Ὁ. 
συγ-κατασημαίνω. Cyrill. A. IX, 904 Ὁ. 
συγ-κατασήπω. Basil. III, 304 B. 
συγ-κατασκήπτω. Plut. I, 1001 Ὁ, 
συγ-κατάσκοπος, ov, 6, fellow-spy. Syncell 260. 
συγ-κατασπάω. Classical. Clem. A. I, 1068 C. 
συγ-κατασπείρω. Tren. 1, 5, 6 -σθαί τινι. 
συγ-καταστασιάζω. Plut. I, 363 D. 
συγ-κατάστασις, ews, 7, conflict. Polyb. 4, 8, 9. 
συγ-κατασύρω. Philon 11, 666 -συρῆναι. 
συγ-κατασχηματίζω, in accordance or together 
with. Plut. II, 442 Ὁ, Ptol. Tetrab. 63. 
συγ-κατασχίζω. Galen. IV, 76 E. 135 F. 
Nemes, 697 A. 
συγ-κατατήκω. Anton. 5, 1. 
συγ-κατατρέχω. Diog. 9, 81. 
συγ-καταυλίζομαι. Cyrill. A. I, 693 A. 
συγκαταυλισμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ συγκαταυλίζεσθαι. 
Cyrill. 4.1, 724 A. 
συγ-καταφαγεῖν, see συγκατεσθίω 
συγ-καταφεύγω. Jos. Β. J 8, 8, 4. 
88, 33, 5. 
συγ-καταφθείρω. Polyb. 9, 26, 6. 
συγ-καταφλέγω. Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 53, 
Ρ. 215 Aye Philow 11, 27, 8 as ν. 1. Plut. 11, 
499 C. 
συγ-καταφοιτάω. 
συγ-καταφονεύω. 
συγ-καταχράομαι. 
συγ-καταχώννυμι. 
συγ-καταψέγω . 
188 B. 
συγ-καταψηφίζομαι. Plut. I, 122 E. — Lue. 
Act. 1, 26 -σθῆναι, to be reckoned among. 
συγ-καταψύχω. Eudoc, ΜΙ. 379. 
συγ-κάτειμι. Lucian. 1, 441. 
συγ-κατεξανίσταμαι. Plut. 1, 711 A. 
συγ-κατέρχομαι. Classical. Strab. 14, 3, 10. 
συγ-κατεσθίω. Sept. Esai. 9, 18. Plut. I, 10. 
II, 94. 
συγ-κατευθύνω. Plut. 11, 446 B. 778 F. 
συγκατισχνόω, ὦσω, to become κάτισχνος together 
with. Cyrill. A. I, 464 Ὁ. 
συγ-κατολισθαίνω. Diod. 1, 30, p 36, 98. 
Cyrill. A. TI, 21 A. 
Athan. Il, 233 A. 253 A. 
Dion. ΗΠ. Il, 


Dion Ὁ. 


Cyrill. A. TX, 724 Ὁ. 
Polyaen. 8, 69. 
Clem, A. II, 428 C. I, 1324. 
Geopon. 1, 6, 3. 

Orig. VII, 25 C. Cyrill. A. X, 


συγ-κατονομάζω. 

συγ-κατορύσσω ΟΥ̓ συγ-κατορύττω. 
8658: 9: Strab. 11, 4,8 

συγκάττυσις, Eos, 7), —= συγκαττύειν, a patching 
up. Clem. A. II, 452 B. C. 

συγ-καττύω, to patch up. Tren. 521 B. Lucian. 
II, 31. Clem, A. I, 1141 B. Pseudo-Just 
1196 B. Socr. 300 B. 


Me 
συγ-κειμαι 


σύγ-κειμαι, to be agreed upon, Αἰίαϊ. 72, 16 Ἦν 
αὐτοῖς διεγνωσμένον καὶ συγκείμενον ἵνα διατα- 
ράξωσι. 

συγ-κεκομμένως (συγκόπτω), adv. in short sen- 
tences: by syncope. Schol. Dion. Thr. 751, 
325 δὰ 

συγ-κεκροτημένως, adv. neatly, finely. Lucian. I, 
694. Poll. 1, 157. 

συγκελλίτης, ov, ὁ, (κέλλα) syncellita, one 
living in the same cell with another, Cassian. 
I, 1151 A. 

σύγκελλος, ov, 6, (κέλλα) syncellus, con- 
cellita, bishop’s or abbot’s cell-mate, a 
sort of ecclesiastical spy. Ephes. 977 E. 
Chal. 997 E. Joann. Mosch, 2896 1). 2989. 
Thalass. 1477. (Basil. IV, 540. 812, 825. 
1037 D.) — In process of time it became a 
mere title. Chron. 721. Nic. II, 681 C. 
Theoph. 8. Porph. Cer. 530. Euchait, 1190 
C. Zonar, II, 257 (Paris). 

συγ-κεράννυμι. Cyrill, A. X, 1112 C, of the 
two natures, according to the Monophysites. 
—2. To contract two vowels into one. 
Drac. 157, 26 -σθῆναι eis ἕν (τιμάετε τιμᾶτε). 

συγ-κεραστός, n, ὄν, mixed, — To συγκεραστόν 
= κρᾶμα, wine diluted with water. Ephr. I, 
306. Apophth. 376 Ὁ. 

συγ-κερατίζομαι, to strike with the horns. 
Dan. 11, 40, τινί. 

συγ-κεφαλαίωμα, ατος, τὸ, the sum total. Nicom. 
Dis Gornuti3: 

συγκεφαλαίωσις, ews, f, a summing up. 


Sept. 


Polyb. 


9, 32,6. Nicom. 77. 

συγ-κηδεύω. Jos. Ant. 7, 15, 3, to be buried 
together. 

συγκινδυνευτέον — δεῖ συγκινδυνεύειν. Cic, Att. 
merce 

συγ-κινέω. Classical. Philon II, 187, 4. 
Plu. J, 393 'C: 

συγ-κίνημα, atos, τὸ, —= συγκίνησις.  Sext. 426, 
32. 


συγ-κίνησις, ews, ἡ, joint-motion: commotion, 
excitement. Hermes Tr. Poem. 22. Longin. 
20, 2. Steph. Diac. 1176 A. 


συγ-κινητικός, ἡ, ὄν, moving, exciting, causing 


commotion. Ptol. Tetrab. 87. Cass, 151, 
12. 
συγ-κλαίω. App. I, 773, 19. Lucian. Il, 589. 


Basil. TI, 256 B. 257 Ὁ. 

συγκλασμός, οὔ, 6, (συγκλάω) a breaking together 
or off. Sept. Joel 1, 7. 

σύγ-κλεισις, ews, 7, & shutting up, incarceration. 
Martyr. Poth. 1416 A. 1428 A. 

σύγκλεισμα, atos, τὸ, seam? Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 
15. 

συγκλεισμός, οὔ, 6, a shutting up: siege: narrow 
place, defile. Sept. Reg. 2, 5, 24. 2, 22, 46. 
Job 28, 15. Hos. 13, 8. Mich. 7,17. Ezech. 
4, 8. Mace. 1, 6, 21. Clem. R. 1, 55. Clem. 
A,J,1187 A. Hus. V, 304 Ὁ. 


1020 


συγ-κλώθω 


συγ-κλειστός, ἢ, dv, shut up, closed. Classical. 
Sept. Reg. 8, 7, 10. Xenocr. 30 σύγκλει- 
oTos. 

συγ-κλείω, to shut up, close, etc. Classical. 
Babr. 113, 2.—2. To prevent, to hinder. 
Sept. Gen, 16, 2 Συνέκλεισέ με κύριος τοῦ μὴ 
τίκτειν, --- ἐκώλυσε. Mace. 2, 8, 25 Ὑπὸ τῆς 
ὥρας συγκλειόμενοι (Her. ἐκκληϊόμενοι τῇ 
ὥρῃ). Athan. I, 289 D Ἐρχομένους τινὰς 
συνέκλεισεν ἡ ἡμέρα. --- B. To complete, to 
end, Dion. H, III, 1856 Eis νύκτα συγκλει- 
σθεὶς ὁ χρόνος. Apollon. D. Adv. 530, 24. 
Synt. 82, 23. 11, 9.— Also neuter, to come 
to an end. Polyb. 17, 7, 8. 17,9, 2 Διὰ τὸ 
καὶ THY ὥραν εἰς ὀψὲ ovykrelew. —4. Partici- 
ple, ὁ συγκλείων, blacksmith? Sept. Reg. 4, 
24, 14, 

συγ-κλέπτης, ov, 6, fellow-thief. Poll. 6, 158. 

συγ-κληρικός, οὔ, 6, fellow-clergyman. Chal. 
Can. 18. 

ovy-kAnpovopew, now, to be avyxAnpovdpos. Sept. 
Sir, 22, 23. 


συγ-κληρονομία, as, 7, joint-inheritance. Clem. 
ATE 8876. 
συγ-κληρονόμος, ov, ὃ, joint-heir. Philon Ii, 


284, 24. Paul. Rom. 8,17. Jren. 557 A ra 
συγκληρονόμα. 

συγκλητικός, ἡ, όν, (σύγκλητος) L. senatorius, of 
the senate. Diod. 20, 36 οἱ συγκλητικοῖ, se. 
ἄνδρες, the senators. 11, 614, 28. 629, 30, 
δόγμα, senatusconsultum. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. 
Epict. 1, 2,19. Plut. Tl, 278 D. 1818 0 

σύγκλητος, ov, called together. Sept. Num, 16, 2 
Σύγκλητοι βουλῆς, members of the assembly or 
rather council.— 2. Substantively, ἡ ovy- 
κλητος; sc. βουλή, L. senatus, the Roman 
senate. Polyb. 1, 20,,1. 8, 94, 1 Οἱ ἐκ τῆς 
συγκλήτου, the senators. 6, 11, 7. 6, 13, 2 
Τὸ τῆς συγκλήτου δόγμα, senatusconsultum. 
Diod 4, 88. 20,86. Nicol. D. 81. Strab. 
8,4, 20. Philon II, 556, 87. Jos. Ant, 14, 
10,6. Epict. 1, 2,19. Orig. I, 661. — Plut. 
J, 142 A. II, 507 E, meeting of the senate. 

συγκλινία, as, ἡ, (συγκλίνω) a defile. Plut. 1... 
358 B. 635 F, plural. 

συγ-κλίνω, to decline with, in grammar, Apollon. 
D. Adv. 530. 


σύγ-κλισις, ews, 7, —= συγκλινία. Polyb. 5, 44, 
7. Plut I, 150 E. 

συγκλίτης, ov, 6, —= ὁ συγκατακλινόμενός τινι at 
table. Plut. II, 149 B. 


συγ-κλόνησις, ews, 7, agitation, commotion. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 601 Ὁ. 


συγκλυδάζομαι, σμαι, == συγκλύζομαι. Lambl. 
Δ ΠΌΡΕ 
συγ-κλύζω, to wash over, to overflow. Sept. 


Cant. 8,7. Sap. 5, 23. Esai. 48, 2. Diod. 

18, 73. 20, 74, 88. Plut. II, 831 E. 
συγ-κλώθω, to spin together : to unite. Diogenian. 

apud Eus. III, 448 E. Anton, 3, 4.16. 10, 5. 


σύγκλωσις 


Orig. IV, 240, εἰς ἕν. Plotin. I, 26, 11. 
Paillad. Vit. Chrys. 20 Συγκλωσθεὶς Σεβηρια- 
νῷ, having become intimate with Severianus. 
Theophyl. B. 1V, 228 D, ra ἀσύγκλωστα. 
σύγκλωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ συγκλώθειν or συγ- 
κλῶσαι. Anton. 2, 3. 3,11. 

συγ-κοινωνία, as, 9, communion, fellowship. 
Stud, 1049 1), αἱρετική, with heretics. 
συγ-κοινωνός, ov, 6, ἡ, joint-partaker. 
Cor. 1, 9, 23. Martyr. Polyc. 1041 C. 
σύγκοιτος, ov, (κοίτη) bedfellow. Sept. Mich. 
7, 5, concubina. Hippol. δον. 460, 30. 
Hieron. I, 633 (386). 


Paul. 


1021 


σύγ-κραμα, ατος, τὸ, commixture. 


συγκραματικός, 


συγ-κρέκω. 
συγ-κρημνίζω. 
συγκρητισμός, ov, 6, (κρητίζω) union of the 


συγ-κολάπτω ---- ἐκτέμνω. Aquil. Lev. 22, 24, 

συγ-κολυμβάω. Diog. 6, 6. 

συγκομιστέον —= Set συγκομίζειν.. Philon II, 
57, 25. 

συγκομιστής, οὔ, 6, —= 6 συγκομίζων. Orig. IV, 
469 C. 

συγ-κομιστός, ἡ; dv, brought together. Classical. 
Diosc. 2,107, ἄρτος, == atrémupos. Galen. 
VI. 309 E. 


συγ-κονίομαι. Plut, Π, 52B. 97 A. Maz. Tyr. 
24, 39. 

συγ-κοπή, ἧς, ἡ, @ cutting short, shortness. 
Dion. Π. V, 93, rod πνεύματος. 166, 12, 
ἤχων. Plut. Il, 912 E.—2. Syncope, 
fainting, swooning, in medicine. Galen. II, 
263. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 387, 2.— 8. 
Syncope, the omission of the vowel-sound 
of a syllable from the middle of a word (aa- 
τρός πατέρος, ἦλθον ἤλυθον). Tryph. 23. 
Plut. 11, 1011 D. Drac. 56. 156 Κατὰ συγ- 
κοπήν, by syncope. Apollon. 1). Adv. 550, 25. 
Synt. 341, 22. — 4. Tessellation, tessellated 
work. Porph, Adm. 139.  Theoph. Cont. 
143, 23. 

συγ-κοπιάζω = following. Ephr. II, 89 E. 
συγ-κοπιάω, to labor along with any one. Ignat. 


συγκριμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little σύγκριμα. 


συγκρίνω 


724 B, ἀλλήλοις. Leont. Cypr. 1101 C. Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 63 B. 


avy κοπος, ov, fatigued. Diod. 3, 57. 


συγκοπτικός, ἡ, dv, causing συγκοπή. in medicine. 


Alex. Trall. Helm. 306, 28. 
σύγ-κοπτος, ov, chopped up. Athen. 9, 15. 
συγ-κόπτω, to cut short. 


avy-kopupatos, ov, ὃ, fellow-coryphaeus. 
368 C. 

συγ-κορυφόω -Ξ-Ξ 
Dion. Η. VI, 828. 

συγκορύφωσις, ews, 7; 
Theol. Arith. 25. 


Longin. 24, 2. 


συγ-κουράτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin concurator. | 


Antec: 1,24. 1. 


συγκουστουδιάζω (κουστωδία), to watch together. 


Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 764 B. 
συγ-κουφίζω. Lucian. II, 528. 
συγ-κραδαίνω. Caesarius 1065. 


Sext. 123. 


Dion. H. Tl, 946 -σθαι 
τὰ πνεύματα. --- 2. To syncopate, in gram- 
mar. Apollon. D. Synt. 342, 3. Pron. 404 A. | 
Germ. | 


κεφαλαιόω, to complete. 


συγκεφαλαίωσις. 


συγκριτικῶς 


Diose. 2, 195 
= κρᾶμα, wine diluted with water. Epict. 
4, 11, 9 [of the human body]. 

n, ὄν, of a mixed nature. 
Herophil. apud Plut. Il, 904 F et Galen. II, 
51 C. 


σύγικρασις, ews, 7, Syncrasis, a mixing 


together, etc. Classical. Plut. 11, 909. 
Theophil. 1069 C Σύγκρασιν ἔχει τῇ πλάνῃ. 
Iambl. Myst. 160,16. Οὐγὶ!. A. X, 232, of 


the two natures. —2. Temperature. Diosc. 
1, Prooem. p. 6, τοῦ ἔτους 
συγ-κρατέω. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2, p. 428. Plut. 
II, 508 D. 876 A. Galen. II, 243 A. 
συγκρατικός, ἢ, bv, == συγκραματικός. ΡΙοί. 


Tetrab. 82. Pseudo-Dion. 709 D = avyke- 
Anast. Sin. 780 C. 

Ael. N. A. 11, 1. 
Polyb. 8, 34, 7. 


ραννύς. 


Cretans. Plut. Il, 490 B, union of two 
parties against a third. 


Ἐσύγ-κριμα, atos, τὸ, (συγκρίνω) a concrete, that 


which is formed by concretion. Democr. apud 
Seat, 62, concrete substances, natural ob- 
jects. Strab. 2,4,1.  Philon I, 48, 34. 66, 
16. 125, 84. 171,15, body. Diosc. Iobol. 
13, body. Plut. II, 892 A. Just. Frag. 1581 
D. Athenag. 937 A. Iren. 488 B. Hippol. 
Haer. 178, 89. — Sept. Sir. 35, 5, concert. — 
2. Decretum, decree. Sept. Sir. 35, 17? 
Mace. 1, 1, 57. —8. Interpretation ρήματος. 
Sept. Dan. 5, 26. 

Anton. 8, 
25. 

= ἀντεξετάζω, παραβάλλω, to com- 
pare. Classical. Sept. Sap. 7, 29, τινί. 
Dion. Η. VI, 755, 14. Phryn. 278, con- 
demned in this sense. —2. To interpret 
adream. Sept. Gen. 40, 8.— 3. To deter- 
mine, decide. Sept. Num, 15, 34 Οὐ yap 
συνέκριναν τί ποιήσωσιν. 


σύγκρισις, ews, 4, form, mode. Sept. Num. 9, 3. 


-—2. Comparison. Classical. Sept. Sap. 7, 
8 Ἔν συγκρίσει αὐτῆς, in comparison with her. 
Dion. Thr. 642, 11 Συγκρίσεως ἐπιρρήματα 
(μᾶλλον). Philon I, 33, 13. Apollon. 1). 
Pron. 266 C, τῶν ἀντωνυμιῶν. Phryn. 278, 
condemned in this sense. P. S. 3, 4 Kara 
σύγκρισιν, in the comparative degree. — 3. 
Interpretation of dreams. Sept. Gen. 40, 12, 
etc. τ᾿ γραφῆς, Dan. 5,7.17.— 4. Syncrisis ; 
see ἀκίνητος. 

συγκριτέον = δεῖ συγκρίνειν. Orig. I, 1128 A. 
IV, 445 D. 

συγκριτικός, ἡ, ὄν, comparative, in grammar. 
Dion. Thr. 634,25. Plut. 11,677 D. Drac. 56, 
21. Apollon. 1). Conj. 521, ὄνομα. Hermog. 
Prog. 17. Arcad.195. Clem. A. II, 337. 


συγκριτικῶς. adv. comparatively, in the compara- 


σύγκριτος 


tive degree. Hippol. 882 C. Diog. 9, 75. 
Athan, II, 128. 129 Ὁ. Basil. 1, 569. 
σύγκριτος, ov, also συγκριτός, ἡ, dv, (συγκρίνω) 
comparable, to be compared. Polyb. 12, 28, 
7. Dion. H. VI, 941,12. Philon I, 159, 44. 
578, 17 (171, 4). Epict8, 22, 60.” Orig 
972 C. 1168, Tl, 872. — 2. Compact, firm 
as to flesh. Xenocr. 38. Dubious. 
συγ-κροτέω, to cause to take place, to bring about 
or forward, to get up a war. Philon II, 16, 
40, 562,40. Plut. ΤΙ, 528B. Orig. I, 781. 
Steph. Diac. 1112 Kar αὐτῶν συγκροτεῖ τὸν 
πόλεμον. --- Particularly, to convoke or con- 
vene an ecclesiastical council. 
C. Alex. A. 549. Eust. Ant. 676 D Ant. 
1. Eus. V, 236. Il, 597. 829. 957 D. 1060, 
σύνοδον οἰκουμενικῆν. Athan. I, 257 Τῆς κατὰ 
Νίκαιαν συγκροτηθείσης συνόδου. 
συγ-κρότημα; ατος, τὸ, that which is brought to- 
gether : meeting, assembly, society, association. 
Eus. II, 169 C. Athan. I, 544. 552 C. 
συγ-κρότησις, ews, 7, convention, meeting. Eus. 
TI, 968. 492, ἐπισκόπων.  Simoc, 314, 26. — 
Eustrat. 2349 D, intimacy, friendship. 
συγκροτητής, οὔ, 6, instructor. Leont. Cypr. 
1692 A. ; 
Ἀσύγ-κρουσις, ews, ἡ, Collision, concurrence of 
vowels causing a hiatus. Chrysipp. apud 
Plut. II, 1047, τῶν φωνηέντων. Dion. H. V, 
168. 429 (VI, 1069). Pseudo-Demetr, 34, 
20. 36. 79. 
συγκρουσμός, od, 6, —= σύγκρουσις. Sept. Mace, 
1, 6, 41. clashing. Plut. 11, 893 E. F. Orig. 
II, 341 C. Vit. Arat. 1164 D. 


συγκρουστέον == δεῖ συγκρούειν. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 90, 12. 

συγκρουστής, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ συγκρούων. Ephr. II, 
440 B. 

συγ-κρούω, ta strike together, ete. Classical. 


Dion. H. V, 546. VI, 964, τὰ φωνήεντα. 
Plut. 11, 534 F. 350 Ε΄. Pseudo-Demetr. 35. 
36. Seat. 686. 

συγκτησία; as, ἡ, (σύγκτησις) integrity of terri- 
tory. Carth. Can. 56, τῶν παροικιῶν. 


συγ-κτησις, ews, 7, L. saltus, wood, forest. 
Gloss. 


συγ-κτίζω. Sept. Sir. 1, 14. Athan. II, 317. 
Gelas, 1284 A. 

σύγ-κτισις, EWS, 7, —= κτίσις. Nicom. 71. 

συγ-κυέω. Porphyr. A. N. 28, p. 96, 17 -σθαί 
τινι. 

συγ-κυλίνδομαι —= συγκυλινδέομαι. δϑ'εχί. 667, 
5, τινί. 

συγ-κυλίομαι = preceding. Diod. 16, 27. 

συγ-κυνηγετέω —= συγκυνηγέω. Plut. I, 689 A. 
II, 173 Ὁ. 


συγ-κυνηγέω. Classical. Parth, 36. 

συγκύρημα, atos, τὸ, (συγκυρέω) hap, accident. 
Polyb. 4,86, 2.  Cic. Att. 2,12. Dion. H. 
THI, 1847, 15. App. I, 16, 47. 


1022 


Method. 368 |: 


συγχρονέω 
συγκύρησις, ews, ἣ, conjuncture. Polyb. 9, 12, 
6. Seat, 33. 
συγ-κυριολογέω. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1221 B. 


συγ-κυρόω. Men. Rhet. 271, 18. 

συγκύφω — συγκύπτω. Sept. Sir. 19, 27. 

συγ-κωθωνίζομαι. Athen. 1, 35. 

συγ-κωμῳδέω or ξυγκωμῳδέω. Lucian, I, 596. 

συγ-ξαίνω. Plut. II, 830 Ὁ. 

συγ-ξέω well. Dion. H. V, 148, 
Plut. Ti, 838 C; Ὁ. 

συγχαίρομαι — ovyxaipo. Inscr. 5980, 5. 

συγ-χαλάω, to relax, neuter. Genes, 108, 23. 

συγ-χαράσσω or ξυγ-χαράσσω, to scarify. Aret. 
116 Ὁ. 

συγ-χαριεντίζομαι. Nil. 280 1). 

συγχαρίζομαι, συγκεχαρισμένος — κεχαρισμένος. 
Plut. TI, 44 D. 

ovyxapikia OY συγχαρίκεια, τὰ, (συγχαίρω) con- 
gratulatory presents. Theoph. 514, 17. 

συγχαριτικός, ἡ, ov, congratulatory. Philon I, 81, 


169.917 


21. 22. Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 6 [here ovyxapr. ]. 
συγ-χειμάζω. App. 11, 811, 65. 
συγ-χειρίζω. Polyb. 6, 2, 14. 


συγ-χειρο-πονέω (πονέω), to help with one’s own 
hands. Lucian. I, 321. 

avy-xetpoupyéw. Classical. Philon II, 523, 38. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 8, 2. 

συγχέρεια, as, 7, (χείρ) assistance. Scyl. 733. 

συγ-χέω, to confuse. [Clem. A. I, 293 C ovy- 
χεθήσομαι = συγχυθήσομαι. Sophrns. 3281. 
3356 C συνέχυσεν, of the two natures. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 29 A.] 

ovy-xnpa, as, 9, fellow-widow. 
13. 

συγ-χιλίαρχος, ov, 6, fellow-tribunus. 
19, 148: 

συγχόνδρωσις, ews, ἡ, (χόνδρος) —= ἡ διὰ χόν- 
δρου σύμφυσις, cohesion of bones by means 
of cartilages. Galen. IV, 11 C. 

συγ-χορηγέω. Polyb. 4, 46,5. Plut. I, 20 Ὁ. 

συγ-χράομαι. Polyb. 2, 32, 7. 1, 20, 14, to bor- 
row at the same time. Diod. 11, 575, 34. 
Philon I, 228, 36. Joann. 4, 9, to have deal- 


Const. A post. 3, 


Jos. Ant. 


ings with. Clem. A. I, 486, τινὶ εἴς 1. — 2. 
To abuse = καταχράομαι. Ignat. 664 C 
-χρᾶσθαι. 


συγ-χρηματίζω, to have the same name with. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 79. Orig. I, 212 C. 
σύγ-χρησις, ews, 7, joint use. Arr. P. M. E. 27. 
Clem. A. I, 816 A. 
ovyxpnoreov — δεῖ συγχρῆσθαι. 
456. Pseudo-Just. 1196 C. 
συγ-χρηστηριάζομαι Schol. Arist. Eq. 1091. 
σύγ-χρισμα, aros, τὸ, Synchrisma = xpi- 
apa. Diosc. 1, 15.17. 131. 8, 26 (29). 48 
(55), p. 398. 
συγ-χρίω = xpiw. Diosc. 1, 18, p. 34. 
συγχρονέω, now, to be avyxpovos. rotian. 8. 
Clem. A. I, 829, Ἴσιδι. Afric. 73.— Apollon. 
D. Synt. 205 -σθαι. to be in the same tense. 


Clem. A. II, 


συγχρονίζω 


συγχρονίζω, ίσω, — preceding. Sext. 115, 14. 
Clem. A. I, 832. Orig. II, 1273 Ο. Εἰ. V, 
236. — 2. To spend time or to stay long ata 
place. Sept. Sir. Prolog. 

συγχρονισμός, od, 6, —= τὸ συγχρονίζειν, the being 
contemporary. Gell. 17, 21. 

avy-xXpovos, ov, contemporaneous, contemporary, 
coeval. Hippol. Haer. 432, 29. Tit. B. 
1077 D. Epiph. Il, 49 B. Pallad. Laus. 
1020 D, τινός. : 

συγ-χρώζω, apparently — following. 
52. Plut. II, 934 Ὁ. 

συγ-χρώννυμι, to paint with blended colors. 
Dion. H. V, 184. Athenag. 945 Ὁ. 

συγχρῶτα (χρώς), adv. = κατὰ φύσιν (περαί- 
νειν). Artem. 116. 

συγ-χρωτίζομαι, to come in contact with. Hermes 
Tr. Poem. 105, 9 -ἰζω. Diognet. 1185. Diog. 
7, 2, τινί. 

συγχυλόω, ὠσω, (xvAds) to make into broth. 
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 137. 

συγ-χύνω -Ξ-- συγχέω. Luc. Act. 9, 22, Herm. 
Vis. 5 (Codex δ) -χύννω. Apollon. D. Pron. 
392 C. Method. 92 A -χύννω. 

σύγχυσις, ews, 7, confusion. Sept. Gen. 11, 9, 
Babel. Philon I, 7, 26. 404, of tongues. 
Orig. I, 1053 C.— 2. Fusion of the hypo- 
stases, according to the Sabellians. Basil. 
III, 480 B. C. IV, 837 B, τῶν ὑποστάσεων. 
Did. A. 924 C. Greg. Nyss. III, 1109 B. 
Chrys. I, 410 A. — Also, of the two natures. 
Hippol. 836 Ὁ. Amphil. 113 C. Epiph. I, 
740, Cyrill. A. X, 180. 232. Theod. IV, 
148 Ὁ. Sophrns, 3224 C. 

συγχυτικός, 7, dv, causing confusion, disturbing : 
commingling, confounding. Philon I, 696, 
41. Plut. 11, 432. 948 D. Cass. 151. Sezt. 
422, 28. Orig. I, 1453. III, 593 C.—2. In 
ecclesiastical Greek, it is applied to the Mo- 
nophysites, who confounded the two natures. 
Pseud-Athan. 1V, 544 Ὁ. Nie. II, 724 C. 
1088 D. Taras. 1432. 

συγχυτικῶς, adv. by fusion. Philipp. Sol. 884. 

συγ-χωλεύω. Basil. Ill, 485 A, 

avyxepew, to concede: to permit. Orig. IU, 
1196 C ‘O συγχωρηθεὶς πάντα τὰ τάλαντα, -:-:- 
ἐπιτραπείς. Athan. I, 216 -θῆναι ἐλέγξαι. 
Apophth. 440 Συγχώρησον αὐτὸν, ἀββᾶ, ἵνα 
ἔλθῃ καὶ ἴδη oe. Anast. Sin. 500 C.—Svy- 
χώρησον, pardon, with permission, in the lan- 
guage of politeness. Apophth. 188 D. 
Sophrns. 3709 D, 3712. — Impersonal, ovy- 
χωρεῖται, it is permitted. Eus. Il, 833 C Καὶ 
τὰ κυριακὰ δὲ τὰ οἰκεῖα ὅπως κατασκευάζοιεν 
(= -ζωσι) συγχωρεῖται. --- 2. To pardon. 
Cyrill. H. 418 Ὁ. Apophth. 124 ‘O θεὸς avy- 
χωρήσῃ ὑμῖν. Apocr. Joseph. Narrat. 3, 3 
Συγχώρησόν μοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας pov. Parad. 
Pilat. 9, ἡμῖν. 
= συνεχώρησε. 


Diod. 2, 


1025 


Ϊ 
| 


[Anast. Sin. 36 ouyxspnee | 


συζυγία 


συγχώρημα, ατος, τὸ, concession, the thing con- 
ceded: permission. Polyb. 1, 85,13. 5, 67, 
8. Dion. H. 11, 850. 

συγχώρησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ συγχωρεῖν, Concession, 
permission. Classical. Diod. Il, 537, 82 
Epict. 1, 7, 19, concession, in logic. Hermog. 
Rhet. 341, 19. Sezt. 38, 17 Kara συγχώρη- 
σιν καὶ ἀναποδείκτως, in logic. Doroth. 1781 
B, θεοῦ. -- 2. Pardon, forgiveness of sins. 
Orig. VII, 40 ΟἹ Eus. V, 276. Sard: 7. 
Tit. B. 1245. Cyrill. H. 441. Greg. Nyss. 
ΠῚ, 1005 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 185 C. Chrys. IX, 
502 D. 678 E. Nil. ae 3,249.05. ocr 
537. Theoph. Cont. 439, 17 Συγχώρησιν αἰ- 
τεῖν; to beg one’s pardon, to say συγχώρησον, 
συγχωρήσατέ μοι. 439, 18 Δοῦναι συγχώρησιν, 
to give pardon, to say ὁ θεὸς συγχωρήσαι σοι. 

συγχωρητής, ov, 6, accommodating or obliging 
person. Hippol. Haer, 86, 8. 

συγχωρητικός, , dv, inclined to pardon or for- 
give, forgiving. Orig. III, 1193 C, τινός τινι. 
Eus. V1, 580 D. 

συγχωρητικῶς, adv. concessively. Orig. I, 1264. 

συγ-χωρίτης, ov, 6, fellow-townsman. Porph. 
Novell. 256. Phoc. Novell. 299. 

συ-ζατρικίζω. Achmet. 241, τινί. 

συ-ζεύγνυμι, to pair, to match. Diod. 11, 568, 
79, τοὺς εὐθέτους εἰς μονομαχίαν. 

συζευκτέον = δεῖ συζευγνύναι. Nicom. 95. 

συζευκτικός, 7, dv, (συζεύγνυμι) L. conjun- 
etivus, conjunctive, connective. Pseudo- 
Dion. 337 C. 

συ-ζέω. Diose. 2, 91. 

συ-ωὩλόω. = Cyrill. A. I, 405 B. 

συ-ζηλωτής, od, ὃ, fellow-(nrorns. 
357 A. 

σύζησις, ews, ἡ, (Cao) = 

5 Ὁ. 


Cyril. A. I, 
συμβίωσις. Athan. I, 


συ-ζήτησις; ews, 7, an inquiring together, dispu- 


tation, discussion. Philon I, 191, 6. Lue. 
Act. 15, 2 συνζήτησις. 

συ-ζητητής, οὔ, 6, joint inquirer, disputant. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 20 συν-ζητητήῆς. Clim. 1057- 

συ-ζοφόω completely. Philipp. 12. 

συζυγέω, how, to be in the same rank, Polyb. 


10, 21, 7.—. To correspond, to agree. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 388 (ἁμέ, ὑμέ, ope, are 
συζυγοῦντες forms). Sext. 224, ἀλλήλοις. 
Epiph. Il, 312 B. 
συζυγή; Hs, ἡ» ΞΞΞ συζυγία. 
συζυγής, és, == σύζυγος. 


Philon I, 236, 36. 
Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 8, 


husband.  Plotin, I, 1236,13. Greg. Naz. 
III, 644 A. 

συζυγία, ας, ἡ, Syzygia = PES 2 union, 
combination. Dion. H. V,1 161, it is not easy 


to pronounce the ΠΑ ΝΥ ΤΟΝ NA (σύνλογος). 
Plut. TI, 1017 E. Schol. Heph. 4, 1, p. 26 
= ἐπιπλοκή. --- 2. Conjugium, wedlock. 
Plut. I, 770 C. Just. Apol. 2,2. Clem. A. 
J, 1189. Hus. H. E. 3,30. Basil. III, 348 


σύζυγος 


Οσ 629 A. Greg. Nyss. ΠΙ, 988 C. — 8. 
Conjugatio, conjugation of verbs, in 
grammar. Dion. Thr. 638, 6. 30. Drac. 12, 
19. 86,16. 89,10. Apollon. D. Adv. 611, 
81. Phryn. 348. Galen. II, 95 C.—4. 
Correspondence, affinity. Sext. 652, 28. --- 
5. Pair. Ael. Tact. 22, 2 = δύο ζυγαρχίαι 
of chariots. Jren. 448, of Aeons. — 6. Di- 
pody, pair of feet, in versification. Drac. 124. 
Heph. 7, 10, rpoyaixn. Poem 4,1. Longin. 
Frag. 3, 7. 

σύζυγος, ov, corresponding, agreeing (ἐμεῦς, τεῦς : 
ἡμέων, ὑμέων : ἕ, οἷ, οὗ). Apollon. D. Pron. 
307 C. 816. 866. 261 C.— 2. Substantive- 
ly, 6, ἡ σύζυγος, husband, wife. Paul. Phil. 
4,3 ὁ σύνζυγος. Patriarch. 1041 C, con- 
jux. Chal. 836 C, husband. 

συ-ζυγοστατέω. Stud. 808 Β. 

συζύγως (σύζυγος), adv. correspondingly. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 324 C. 352 A. 

συ-ζωοποιέω. Paul. Eph. 2, 5. Col. 2, 13. 
Greg. Naz. I, 397 B -σθαι. 

συΐδιον, ov, τὸ, little σῦς. Epict. 4, 11, 11. 

συκάζω —= πυνθάνομαι. Simoc. 127, 7. 

Συκαῖ, dv, ai, (συκέα) Sycae, opposite Constan- 
tinople. Socr. 328. Soz. 1173. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 2, 18. 

συκαστής, οὔ, 6, = ὁ συκάζων. 
Plut. 873 --- φιλεγκλήμων. 


συκεών, SCE συκών. 


Schol. Arist. 


συκό-βιος, ov, (σῦκον) living on figs. Schol. 
Arist. Plut. 873. 
συκολόγος, ov, (A€yw) gathering figs. Schol. 


Arist, Plut. 873. 

συκομορίτης, ov, 6, of or from the συκόμορον. 
Diosc. 5, 42, οἶνος. 

συκό-μορον, ov, the fruit of the συκόμορος. Strab. 
17, 2, 4. — 2. The true συκόμορος. Diose. 
1,181. Galen. VI, 355 F Τὸ rod συκομόρου 
φυτόν —= τὸ φυτὸν συκόμορον. 

συκότιον, incorrect for συκώτιον. 

συκοτράγος, ov, (τρώγω) fig-eating. Ael. Ν. A. 
17, 31. 

συκο-φάγος, ov, —= preceding. 
γος, συκοφάγος, ἰσχαδοφάγος. 

συκοφαντητέον — δεῖ συκοφαντεῖν. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 1012. 

συκοφαντητός, n, ὄν, that may be slandered. 
Just. Tryph. 94, p. 701 A. 

συκοφαντικός, ἡ, dv, slandering, accusing falsely. 
Sext. 684, 32, τέχνη. 

συκοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) fig-producing. Strab. 4, 
1, 2, p. 276, 21. 

συκο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, keeper of figs. Anast. Sin. 
1061 C. 

συκότφυλλον, ov, τὸ, == θρῖον, fig-leaf. Hes. 
᾿Αποτεθρίακεν .. .. 

συκώδης, ες, fig-like. Diose. 1, 185 Τὰ συκώδη 
καὶ τραχέα τῶν βλεφάρων, affected by the di- 
S€ASC συκῆ. 


Hes. Κραδοφά- 


1024 


συλ-λαλέω ᾿ ς 


σύκωμα, ατος, τὸ, == σύκωσις. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 1247. 


συκών, vos, ὁ, (συκῆ) L. ficetum, garden of 


Jig-trees. Sept. Amos 4, 9 συκεών. Jer. 5, 
1759" Charis653,006: 
συκωρός, od, 6, (dpa) watching figs. Schol. 


Arist, Plut. 873. 

συκώτιον, Ov, TO, (συκωτός) liver, and, in general 
= τὰ ἐντόσθια, bowels. Mal. 397, 21. [The 
Greeks of the Roman period said ἧπαρ yoi- 
pov συκωτῶν, and ἧπαρ συκωτόν. The medi- 
aeval Greeks supposed that συκωτόν might be 
used alone for ἧπαρ ; hence συκώτιον. Com- 
pare ἄσημον, βήσσαλον, νηρόν, στρᾶτα, and 
the modern Greek ἀγελάδα, cow, from βοῦς 
ἀγελαία, ποντικός, mouse, from pis Ποντικός. ] 

συκωτόκοιλα, @Y, τὰ, == συκώτιον καὶ κοιλία. 
Eustrat. 2320 Β. 

συκωτός, ἢ; dv, (σῦκον) fed or fattened on figs. 
Galen. VI, 379. 387 D, ἧπαρ, ficatum, 
of pigs.or fowls. Orib. I, 102. Αι. 2, 127, 
χοῖρος. (Plin. 8, 77.) 

συλαγωγέω, now, (σῦλον, ἄγω) to spoil, rob, 
plunder. Paul. Col. 2, 8. Aristaen. 2, 22. 

σύλησις, ews, 7, (συλάω) a plundering. Diod. 
11,14. Strab. 9, 3, 8. 

συλητής, οὔ, 6, plunderer. 
1100. Epiph. I, 749 C. 

συλήτρια, as, 7, female plunderer. 
Chrys. IX, 763 E. 

Ἐσυλ-λαβή;, As, 7, (σύν, λαμβάνω) syllaba, syl- 
lable. Eurip. Palamed, Plat. Theaet. 208, 
Aristot. Poet. 20,1. Dion. Thr. 632, 28, 29, 
μακρά, φύσει μακρά. 30, θέσει μακρά. 633, 
17, κοινή. Dion. H. V, 61,2. Drac. 5, 11. 
— Aesch, Sept. 468 Τραμμάτων συλλαβαί. ---- 
For dividing a word into syllables, see Dion. 
H. V, 159. Heph.1,5.6. Apollon. D. Synt. 
7,10. Aristid. Q. 44. Terent, M. 542. 992. 
Schol. Heph. 4, 7, p. 28. — 2. Metonymical- 
ly, συλλαβαί, words. Did. A. 972 C. — Par- 
ticularly, letter, epistle, = γράμματα. Cyrill. 
A, X, 249, βασιλικαί. Chal. 1608. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 1. 7, Prooem. Huagr. 2597 C, ἐγκύ- 
κλιαι. Simoc. 173,15. Maz. Conf. 11, 644. 

συλλαβίζω, icw, to spell. Plut. Il, 496 F. 
Lucian. Il, 737. 

συλλαβικός, ἢ, dv, syllabic. Drac. 155, 16, αὔ- 
ξησις, syllabic augment. Apollon. 1). Pron. 
371. Synt. 7, 25. Porphyr. Prosod. 111, 
τόνος, syllabic accent, that is, the grave accent. 

συλλαβικῶς, adv. syllabically. Theodos. 1010, 6. 

συλλαβομαχέω. How, —= περὶ συλλαβῶν μάχομαι, 


Caesarius 980. 


Pseudo- 


to fight about syllables or words. Philon 1, 
526, 46 as v. |. 

συλ-λαϊκός, ἡ, dv, fellow-layman. Const. Apost. 
2, 36. 


συλ-λαλέω, to talk with. Sept. Ex. 34, 35, αὐτῷ. 
Prov. 6, 22. Esai. 7, 6. Polyb. 1, 43, 1. 
Diod. 11, 526, 98, 


συλ-λαλία 


συλ λαλία, as, ἧ, conversation. Clim. 685 B. 

συλλαμβάνω, to conceive, to become pregnant. 
Classical. Sept. Gen. 4,1. 19, 36. Reg. 1, 
4,19 Συνειληφυῖα τοῦ τεκεῖν, near delivery. 
Ps. 7, 15, πόνον. Luc. 1, 24. Plut. II, 38 E. 
829 B. 

συλ-λάμπω. Orig. I, 353, τινί. Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 
454 A. 

σύλ-λαμψις, ews, 7, == τὸ συλλάμπειν. Plut. 11, 
625 F. 

Σύλλας, ov, 6, Sulla. 
Frag. 109, 6. 

συλ-λατρεύω. Plut. II, 941 E. Basil. IV, 473. 

συλ-λεαίνω. Dion. H. VI, 1090, 18 -σθαί τινι, 
to coalesce with. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 170, p. 183. 
Galen. XIII, 333 A. 

συλ-λείβω. Classical. Strab. 13, 1, 43 -σθαι. 

συλ-λειόω. Galen. XIII, 629 F. 

συλ-λειτουργέω, now, to be a fellow-minister. 
Philon 11, 227, 14. — Particularly, to perform 
divine service with another. Athan. I, 333 C. 
Theod. Lector 217 C. Damasce. II, 261 Ὁ. 
Porph. Cer. 177,21. Petr. Ant. 781 A. 

συλ-λειτουργός, od, 6, fellow-minister. Malchio 
249 C. Petr, Alex. Can. 14. Alex, A. 572 
A. Neocaes.14. Ant. 19. Eus. II, 1136. 
VI, 824. Athan. I, 221. Alex. Hier. 549. 

Ἀσύλλεκτος, ov, (συλλέγω) collected, gathered 
together. Hecat. Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
22, p. 456. 

συλ-λεσχηνεύω. App. II, 310, 13. 

συλ-λήγω, to have the same ending with (σέ, é, 
μέ). Apollon. 1). Synt. 168, 12. 

συλ-ληΐζομαι. Jos. B. J. 2, 22, 2. 

σύλ-λημμα, atos, τὸ, conception, the thing con- 
ceived, Pseud-Afric. 104 B. 

σύλλημψις, ews, 7, —= σύλληψις. Sept. Jer. 18, 
22 as v. 1. 

συλ-ληπτικός, ἡ, dv, assisting, helping. Nicom. 
134 Τὸ συλληπτικὸν ἀλλήλοις, their aiding one 
another. 


Paus. 1, 20, 7. Dion C. 


συλλήπτρια, as, 9, female helper. Classical. 
Method. 97 A, 
συλ-ληστής, οὔ, 6, fellow-robber. Cels. apud 


Orig. I, 865 B. 

σύλ-ληψις, ews, ἡ, a taking or joining together, 
comprehension. Dion, Thr, 642, 14 Συλλή- 
Weos ἐπιρρήματα (dua, ὁμοῦ, ἄμυδις). Scho. 
Heph. 1, 14, p. 11, combination of letters 
(TA, TM). — 2. Help, co-operation. Just. 


Apol. 1, 26.—3. Syllepsis, a figure of | 


rhetoric by which a thing, done or said by 
one person, is referred also to another; as 


when Ulysses says τὸν τρισκαιδέκατον oKo- | 


mov εἵλομεν, although Dolon was killed by 
Diomedes alone. Apollon. D. Pron. 283. 


1025 


Herodn. Gr. Schem. 604. Hermog. Rhet. 
Boer 18. 

συλ-λιπαίνω. Strab. 5, 2, 6, p. 352, 21. Plut. 
II, 1011 B. 


129 


συμ-βαίνω 


συλλογή, ἧς, 9, collection, the name of an office. 
Proc. III, 124, 17. 

συλλογίζομαι, to calculate. Polyb. 14, 4, 4 Ἦν 
δ᾽ αὐτῷ συλλελογισμένον μὴ πρότερον ἐγχει- 
ρεῖν, it was his plan. 

συλλογιμαῖος, a, ov, collected together. Classical. 
Basil. I, 81 D. 

συλλογιστία, as, 7, (συλλογίζομαι) ratiocination. 
Epiph. Il, 612 Ὁ. 

Ἀσυλ-λογιστικός, ἡ, dv, Sy Llogisticus: illa- 
tive, in logic. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 94. 
Sext. 91, 2, λόγος. 113, 14, δύναμις. Diog. 
7, 78. — Συλλογιστικὸς σύνδεσμος, illative 
conjunction, in grammar (ἄρα, ἀλλά, ἀλλαμήν, 
τοίνυν, τοιγάρτοι, τοιγαροῦν, οὐκοῦν). Dion. 
Thr. 643. 642, 26. Apollon. 1). Conj. 494, 
12. 519, 19. 525, 31. Phryn. P. S. 57, 
10. 

συλλογιστικῶς, adv. illatively. Classical. 
A. 849 A. 

σύλλογος or ξύλλογος, ov, 6, assembly. Method. 
348, ἐκκλησιαστικός. Basil. I, 464 C, at 
church. Men. P. 283, 13, 6 ἱερός, the sacred 
college, the clergy. 

συλ-λοιδορέω, to join in reviling any one. 
Jer 36,27. Jul. 353 B. 

συλ-λουκιαγνιστήῆς, οὔ, 6, (Λουκιανός) fellow- 
Lucianist. Arius apud Epiph. II, 212 B et 
Theod. TH], 918 C, implying that Arius and 
Eusebius of Nicomedia were followers of 
Lucian of Antioch. 


Did. 


Sept. 


συλ-λούομα. Philon II, 571, 40. Plut. II, 
124. 274. Lucian, III, 285, Clem. A. I, 
601 B. 


συλλοχίζω, ίσω, (λόχος) to arrange in compa- 
nies: to collect. Sept. Mace. 1, 4, 28 συνελό- 
xnoe, write συνελόχισε. Plut, I, 22. 11, 761. 
Ael. Tact, 83,2. App. I, 709, 44. II, 716, 
62. 
συλλοχισμός, οὔ, 6, the drawing up of two or 
more λόχοι, the λοχαγοὶ forming the front 
line. Ael. Tact. 6, 1. 2.— 2. Census, the 
enumeration of the inhabitants of a country. 
Sept. Par. 1, 9, 1. 
σύλ-λυσις, ews, 7, reconciliation. Diod. 12, 4. 
συλ-λυτρωτής, ov, 6, Co-Redeemer, an epithet 
of the Valentinian ὅρος. Jren. 460 A, the 
ancient Latin version has Lytrotes. 
συλοχρηματέω, NOW, —= συλῶ χρήματα. 
IV, 361 B. 
συμ-βαδίξζω (σύν). Jos. Ant. 1, 20, 3. Dion C. 
77,18. Ael. N. A. 7,41. Greg. Naz. I, 593. 
1248 C. 
oup-Baive, to agree. Classical. Greg. Naz. II, 
_ 833, τινί. Greg. Nyss. UI, 901. Theod. IV, 
1449 συμβαίνοντα —= συμφερόμενα, conveni- 
entia. — 2. Participle, τὸ συμβεβηκός —= 
κατηγόρημα, in logic. Philon I, 321, 39. 
Hippol. Haer. 38, 96. [Sext. 309,11. 497, 
25 συμβεβήκῃ.] 


Basil. 


συμ-βαλανεύομαι 

συμ-βαλανεύομαι, to bein a bath together. Lyd. 
256, 16. 

συμβαλλομάχος, ov, (συμβάλλω, μάχη) instigat- 
ing to fight. Cyrill. A, Σ, 1085 A. 

συμ-βάλλω, to contribute, ete. Clementin, 157 
C Πολὺ yap μοι συμβάλλεται ἵνα πρὸς αὐτὸ 
ἁρμόσωμαι, it is of great advantage to me. 

σύμβαμα, aros, τὸ, (συμβαίνω) that which befalls, 
accident, chance, casualty. Anton. 7, 58. 
Symm. Eccl. 8, 19. — 2. Predicate = κατη- 
yopnua, the verb being personal (ἐγὼ λέγω). 
Stoic word. Apollon. D. Pron, 406 C. Synt. 
31. 300. Lucian. I, 561. Diog. 7, 64. 

συμβαματικός, ἡ, ὄν, accidental. Ptol. Tetrab. 
203. 

συμ-βάπτω. Anast. Sin, 265 A. 

συμ-βαπτίζω. Clementin. 336 C -ισθῆναι αὐτῆ. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 396 Ὁ. 

συμ-βαρβαρίζω. Basil. II, 485 A. 

συμ-βαρύνω, to put the grave accent upon a word 
equally with another (ἄξιαι, ἄξιοι). Apollon. 
D. Adv. 581, 20. Theodos. 1006, τινί. 

συμ-βασιλεύς, έως, 6, joint-king, the emperor’s 
colleague. Eus. II, 896. VI, 549 C. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 12 B. 

συμ-βασιλεύω. Polyb. 30, 2, 4. Dion. H. I, 
342. Strab. 12, 3, 29. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 12. 
Plut. Tl, 276. Just. Apol. 1, 10. 

σύμβασις, ews, ἧ, agreement, treaty. Jos. Apion. 
1, 14, p. 446 Ποιήσασθαι συμβάσεις ἵνα ἀπέλ- 
θωσι. --- 2. Casus, accident, chance, event. 

᾿ς Adam. 1805 Kara σύμβασιν, by accident, not 
by nature. Mare. Erem. 1097 A. 

συμ-βαστάζω, to hold together: to compare. 
Sept. Job 28, 19. Orig. IV, 381 Ὁ. 

συμ-βατεύω —= συμβιβάζω. Euagr. 2588 A. 

συμβατήριος, ov, conciliatory. Classical. Phi- 
lon I, 113,48. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 2. Dion Ὁ. 
41, 47, 2. 

συμβατικός, ἡ, dv, convenient. 
117, ἔφοδος. 

συμβατικῶς, adv. in a conciliatory manner. 
Plut. I, 371 F, ἔχειν, to be disposed to agree- 
ment. — Orig. VII, 108 C, condescendingly. 
— 2. By accident = kara συμβεβηκός. Dion. 
Alex. 1252 C. Hus. III, 421 Ὁ. 

συμβατός, ἡ, dv, that happens. Polyb. 9, 2, 4. 
Philon I, 277, 5. 

συμ-βεβαιόω. Clem. A. I, 1228 A. 
377 B. C. 

συμβεβηκότως, adv. —= κατὰ συμβεβηκός. Nicom. 
68. 

συμβελής, ἔς, (βέλος) hit by many arrows at 
once, covered with arrows. Polyb. 1, 40, 13. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


Method. 


συμ-βιβάζω —= προβιβάζω λόγῳ, to teach, in- 


struct. Sept. Ex. 4,12. 18,16. Lev. 10, 
11. Deut. 4, 9. Esai. 40, 13. Paul. Cor. 
1) 2748: 

συμβίβασις, ews, 4, agreement, conciliation. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 182. Artem. 96. 


1026 


συμβολικός 


συμβιβασμός, od, 6, == preceding. Patriarch. — 


1061. Clementin. 153 C. 
146. 

συμβιβαστικός, ἡ, dv, conciliatory. Plut. I, 197. 

σύμ-βιος, ov, living with. Classical. Philon 1, 
240, τινός. --- 2. Substantively, ἡ σύμβιος, 
wife, and sometimes ὁ σύμβιος, husband. 
Diod. 4, 46 (II, 528, 9 Τὴν συμβιοῦσαν αὐτῷ). 
Philon I, 527,49. Inser. 4732. Patriarch. 
1084. Herm. Vis. 2, 2. Ignat. 724 A. 
Clementin. 18, 5 6 σύμβιος. Orig. I, 85 D. 
Dion. Alex. 1305. Epiph. I, 413 B. 

συμ-βίωσις. ews, 7, a living with or together, com- 
panionship. Sept. Sap. 8, 3.9. Polyb. 5, 81, 
2. 82,11,10. Cic. Att. 13, 23. Diod. 4, 
54. 5, 65. 14, 26. Jos. B. J. 2, 8,7. Epict. 
3, 16,1. Plut. I, 165 D, of man and wife. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 10. Clem. A. I, 457 B.— Sept. 
Sir. 31, 26, wife? 

συμβιωτάριον, ov, τὸ, a sort of elixir. 
apud Orib. II, 278, 10. 

συμβιωτής, οὔ, 6, L. convictor, one who lives 
with another, companion, associate. Polyb. 8, 
12, 3. Posidon. apud Athen. 6,49. Cic. Fam, 
9,10. Theodin. Dan. 12 (Bel et Drac. 2). 
Artem. 356. Dion C. 58, 23, 6. 

συμ-βλαστάνω. Anton. 11,8. Galen. V, 338. 

ovp-BAnpa, ατος, τὸ, a uniting, soldering. Sept. 
Esai. 41, 7. 

σύμβλησις, ews, ἢ, —= συμβολή, a joining, union. 
Sept. Ex. 16, 24, v. 1. συμβολή — 2. Col- 
latio, comparison. Seat. 271, 31. 295 Kara 
σύμβλησιν, in or by comparison. Clem. A. I, | 
1013 C. Diog. 7, 105. 9, 87, ἡ πρὸς ἄλληλα. 
— 8. Interpretation. Arr. Anab. 1, 18, 7. 

συμβλητικός, ἡ, dv, capable of comparing. 
Clem. A. I, 1013 Ὁ, δύναμις. 

συμ-βλύξω. Greg. Th. 1073 Ὁ, 

συμ-βοηθός, ov, 6, ally. Sept. Reg. 3, 21, 16. 

συμβολαιογράφος, ov, ὁ, (συμβόλαιον, γράφω) 
writer of contracts. Aster. 229C. Justinian. 
Cod. 4, 21,16. Mal. 268. 

συμβολαιόομαι, ὠὡσάμην, to indicate, to show. 
Genes. 23, 1. 

συμβολέτης, ov, 6, (συμβολή) feaster. 
Naz. TV, 108 A. 

συμβολή, As ἡ, concurrence of letters. Dion. H. 
V, 169. VI, 1076. 1092, ἀφώνων καὶ ἡμιφώ- 
νων. --- 2. Confluence of rivers. Diod. 17, 
97. Strab. 7, 7,9. 17,1, 2 (Hom, Il. 4, 452). 
— 8. Repartee? Plut. I, 504 A. 

συμβολικός, ἡ, dv, conventional. Apollon. 1). 
Conj. 493. Synt. 187, μετάθεσις. --- 2. Sym- 
bolic, figurative. Plut. 11, 354 E τὸ συμβολι- 
κόν, symbolic character (nature). Ptol. Gn. 
1285 C. Lucian. Saltat. 59. Clem. A. I, 
932, II, 73. 40, μέθοδος of writing. Philostr. 
257. Orig. I, 460. 904. III, 952. Porphyr. 
V. Pyth. 24. — Jul. Frag. 356 C, devoted to 
divination. 


Iambl. VY. P. 


Ruf. 


Greq. 


συμβολικῶς 


1027. 


συμ-μεταμορφόω 


συμβολικῶς, adv. symbolice, symbolically, | συμ-βρέχω. Geopon. 18, 8, 1. 


by symbols. Philon I, 110, 84. Plut, Il, 511 
B. Just. Apol. 1, 55. Clem. A. I, 468. 497, 
Orig. I, 673. — Apollon. 1). Synt. 314, as a 
sign; thus, ᾿Ἐπίκουρος is used συμβολικῶς to 
designate a particular person. 

συμβολοκοπέω, to be given to feasting. Sept. 
Deut. 21, 20, Sir. 9,9. 18,33. (Philon I, 
359, 33 Συμβολῶν εἰσφορά.) 

συμβολοκόπος, ov, 6, (συμβολή, κόπτω) prodigal, 
squanderer, , Aquil. Prov. 23, 21, 28, 7. 


συμβαλο-μαντεία, as, , divination from signs. 


Greg. Nyss. II, 109 C. Damase. II, 356 Ὁ. 


συμβολομαχία, as, ἡ, (μάχομαι) a fighting about | 


signs? Damase. 11, 356 C. 

σύμβολον, ov, τὸ, Symbolum, symbol, emblem. 
Just. Tryph. 120. Pseudo-Demetr. 102, 27 
= aAnyopia, ὑπόνοια. ---- Applied to baptism. 
Orig. I, 988 A, rod ἀποκεκαθάρθαι. ---- To the 
eucharist, Eus. 1V,89 D. Pallad. V. Chrys. 
26 E. 40B. Theod. IV, 56C. 165 C, ra 
μυστικά, the sacred elements. Pseudo-Dion. 
437 C. — The cross. Prisc. 160, 12. — 2. 
Symbolum, the Creed, πίστις. 
Laod. 7. 
Cassian. IT, 146 A. Theod. Lector 201 A. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7,§ δ. (See also Jren. 
1,10,1. Tertull. 11, 156. 157. 889. Adam. 
1717. The Constantinopolitan Creed is the 
Creed of the Eastern Church. The Apos- 
tles’ Creed, so called, has no existence in 
Greek.) 

συμτβόσκω. Sept. Esai. 11, 6, μετὰ ἀρνός. 
Cyrill. H. 981 A. 


συμβούλευμα, ατος, τὸ, advice. Classical. 
Oenom. apud Eus. Til, 373 Β. 
συμβουλευτής. ov, 6, adviser. Classical, Sept. 


Esdr. 1, 8, 11. 

συμβουλευτικῶς (συμβουλευτικός). adv. by advis- 
ing. Poll. 4,26. Eus. II, 1476 B. 

συμβουλεύω, to advise. Patriarch. 1056 C, τισὶν 
ἵνα εἴπωσι. --- 2. Mid. συμβουλεύσασθαι, to 
consult together, to plot. Matt. 26, 4, ἵνα κρα- 
τήσωσιν. Joann. 11, 53, ἵνα ἀποκτείνωσιν, 
they took counsel together to put him to death. 


συμβούλιον, ov, τὸ, (σύμβουλος) council, assem- | 


bly of councillors. Luc. Act. 25,12.— 2. 
Consilium, deliberation, consultation. Plut. 1, 
35 1. 

συμβουλοκοπέω, Now, (κόπτω) given to advising. 
Dubious. Stud. 40 A. (See also συμβολο- 
κοπέω.) 

σύμβουλος, ov, 6, adviser, 
A τὸ σύμβουλον αὐτοῖς. 

συμ-βραβεύω. to be a fellow-judge. 
1, 9, 14, αὐτοῖς. 

συμ-βράζω or συμ-βράσσω. 
Εἰς Αἴγυπτον συνεβράσθη, was thrown out by 
the sea. 

συμ-βρέμω. 


Sept. Esdr. 


Dion C. 66, 22, 3, 


Cyrill. A. X, 180 D, τῆς πίστεως. 
᾿συμ-μεθύσκομαι — following. Plut, I, 124 C. 


Martyr. Poth, 1453 | 


Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 8 | 


συμ-βροντάω. Sophrns. 3349 A. 

συμ-βροχθίζω. Nil. 453 A, 

συμ-βρύκω. Lambl. V. P. 398 Συμβρύξασα ἐπὶ 
τῆς γλώσσης τοὺς ὀδόντας, pressing the teeth 
against the tongue. 

σύμ-βωμος, ov, having the same altar, wor- 
shipped at the same altar. Jnscr. 2230, 8. 
Strab. 11, 8,4. Plut. I, 679 Ὁ. 

συμ-μαίνομαι. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 10. Lucian, 
II, 314. 

συμ-μακάριος, ov, jointly happy. Vit. Nicol. S. 
884 (Ὁ. 

συμ-μαλάσσω.  Chrysipp. Tyan. apud Athen. 
14, 57, p. 647 E. Lycus apud Orib. II, 345. 
Diose. 1, 79. 2, 68. 

συμ-μαραίνω. Epiph. I, 1112 B. 

συμ-μάρτυς, upos, 6, fellow-martyr. Martyr. 
Areth. 28. Martyr. Hipp. 563 B. Sophrns. 
3520 Ὁ. 


συμ-μεγιστάν, avos, 6, fellow-grandee. Syncell. 
439, 7, 

συμ-μεθαρμόζξω. Dion. H. VI, 1096. 

συμ-μεθίσταμαι. Strab. 1, 8, 13. Plut. I, 393 


C. II, 434. 1006 F. 


Clem. A. I, 481 A. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 8. Galen. IV, 128. 
Plut. Il, 587 C. Greg. Naz. I, 


συμ-μεθύω. 
συμ-μειόω. 
συμ-μελαίνω. 


1006 C, 
συμ-μελανειμονέω. Basil. III, 257 A. 
συμ-μελανόω = ovppedaive. Orig. IL, 492 A. 


συμμελής, ἐς, (μέλος) in unison with, according 
with. Poll. 6,157. Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 

συμ-μελῳδέω. Caesarius 1073. 

συμ-μερίζω. Diod. 11, 540, 96. 
266. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 13. 
1449 Ὁ. Diog. 6, 77. 

συμμεριστέον —= δεῖ συμμερίζειν or συμμερίζε- 
σθαι. Greg. Naz. I, 880 D. 


Dion. H. V, 
Martyr. Poth. 


συμ-μεριστής, od, 6, joint-partaker. Basil. 1, 
276 B. Greg. Naz. I, 10382 C. Nectar. 
1837 A. 

συμ-μεσότης or ξυμ-μεσότης, ητος, ἡ. —= ἣ μεταξὺ 
μεσότης. Lambl. Myst. 225 as v. 1. 


συμ-μεσουρανέω. Ptol. Tetrab. 79. 


συμμεσουράνησις, EWS, 7], —= TO συμμεσουρανεῖν. 
Strab. 1,1, 21. Ptol. Tetrab. 134. 140, 


συμ-μεταβαίνω. Jos. Ant. 15, 6,6. Lucian. 1, 
81. Seat. 481, 27. 
συμ-μεταβάλλω. Classical. Diod. 17, 50. 


Philon Il, 23, 5, neuter. Clem. A. I, 500 B. 


συμ-μεταδίδωμι. Polyb. 5, 36, 2. 


συμ-μετακίρνημι —= μετακεράννυμι. Greg. Nyss. 
11153: Β. 
συμ-μετακλίνομαι. Clem. A. I, 457 B. 


Plu. 1, 691 E. 
Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 1. 


συμ-μετακοσμέομαι. 

συμ-μεταλαμβάνω. 
D. Synt. 161, 25. 

συμ-μεταμορφόω. Method. 377 A. 


Apollon. 


συμ-μεταπίπτω 
συμ-μεταπίπτω. Classical. Apollon, 1). Synt. 
63, to be changed. 
Diosc. Iobol. 8, p. 65. 
Eus. ΤΙ, 1068 Ὁ. 
Polyb. 9, 23, 4. Apollon. D. 


συμ-μεταποιέω. 
συμ-μεταστέλλω. 
συμ-μετατίθημι. 
Synt. 162, 19. 
συμ-μεταφέρω. Plut. 1, 946 F. II, 466. Clem. 
A.TI, 396 B. Ὁ. 
συμ-μεταφορά, as, 7, a transposing or being 
transposed together. Greg. Nyss. II, 236 A. 
συμ-μεταχρηματίζω. Apollon. 1). Adv. 553, 28. 
συμ-μετέρχομαι. Sophrns. 3653 C. 
συμ-μετεωρίζω. Strab. 1, 3, 15 (1, 3, 13, τινός). 
Nil. 280 D -σθαι, to amuse one’s self, etc. 
συμ-μετεωροπολέω ΟΥ̓ ξυμ-μετεωροπολέω. Philostr. 
249. 
συμ-μετεωροπορέω. 
O72 A. 
συμ-μετοικέω. 
συμ-μετοχή, ἧς, ἡ, joint-participation. 
ΤΙ, 552 A. 
συμ-μέτοχος, ov, partaking with, joint-partaker. 


Greg. Nyss. Ill, 549 Ὁ. 


Plut. 1,14 A. Soti. 188, 11. 
Epiph. 


Paul. Eph. 3, 6. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 6. Just. 
Apol. 2,13. Theophil. 1141 A. 
συμ-μέτρησις, ews, ἡ, measurement. Classical. 


Dion. H. V, 463, 11, rod χρόνου. 
συμ-μετριάζω.. Greg. Naz. I, 1045 B. 
συμμετρικός, ἡ, όν, —= σύμμετρος. Poll. 9, 24. 
συμμήρυσις; ews, 7, a winding together, contex- 

ture. Anton. 4, 40. 
συμμηρυσμός, ov, ὃ, —= preceding. 

1709 A. 
συμ-μηρύω, to wind together, to connect. Anton. 

8, 11. 8, 23. 

Ἀσυμ-μιαίνω. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, 
p- 461. Sept. Baruch 3, 10. 
συμμιγή, js, 1, σύμμιξις, 

Apophth, 101 A. 
σύμ-μιγμα, atos, TO, mixture, a compound, Plut. 

TI, 922 A. 955 A. Galen. II, 242 D. 
συμ-μινύθω or ξυμ-μινύθω. Philostr. 189. 
σύμ-μιξις, ews, ἧ, — ὁμηρεία, security, suretyship. 

Sept. Reg. 4, 14, 14 Τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν συμμίξεων, 

== ὁμήρους, hostages. 
συμ-μισέω Polyb. 1,14, 4. Tertull. TI, 374 C. 
συμ-μισοπονηρέω. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 36. 
σύμμιστος, ov, corrupt for σύμμεστος, full? or 


Doroth. 


commizture. 


σύμμυστος == ouppvorns? Nil. 1141 B, 
πορνείας. 
συμ-μνημόνευσις, EWS, ἧ, —= TO συμμνημονεύειν. 


Sext. 146, 251. 


συμ-μνημονεύω. Plut. II, 460 A. Anton. 9, 22. | 


Galen. XII, 155 A. Did. A. 525 C. 

συμ-μοιράομαι, apat, to be fated, destined. Anton. 
2, 5. 

συμ-μοιχεύω. Stud. 1088 C. 

συμ-μολύνω. Lambl. Mathem, 192 -υσμένος. 
Epiph. II, 193 C. 

συμ-μονάζω. Soz. 1872 B. 

συμ-μοναρχέω. App. II, 783, 80. 


1028 


συμ-πανουργέω : 

συμ-μονή, ἧς, ἣν, a remaining together. Plut. Il, 
1054 F, Anton. 5,8. Sezt. 408. 

συμ-μονόομαι, to be or remain all alone. 
Ant. 3, 4,1. 17, 2, 4. 

συμμορία, as, 7, the Roman classis of citizens. 
Dion. H. TIT, 1449. 

συμμορφία, as, 7, (σύμμορφος) conformation, 
conformity. Eus. VI,109 C.  Cyrill. A. I, 
268 (Ὁ. 

συμμορφίζομαι — following. Paul. Phil. 3, 10. 
Basil. Ill, 529 Ὁ. , 

συμμορφόομαι --- σύμμορφός εἰμι or γίνομαι. 
Paul. Phil. 3, 10 as v. 1. 

σύμμορφος, ov, (μορφή) L. conformis, of the 
same form, conformed to, like. Paul. Rom. 8, 
29. Phil. 8,21. Lucian. 11, 440. 

συμ-μουσουργέω.ς Method. 385 B. 

συμ-μυέω. Plut. 1, 665 B. 

συμ-μύστης, ov, ὁ, Symmysta, one who 
is initiated together with another : fellow-priest. 
Ignat. 656 A, TlavAov. Hippol. 677 A. 
Basil. IV, 937 A. Macar. 624 D. — Fem. 
συμμύστις, wos, 4, fellow-priestess. Simoc. 
79, 13. 

συμπάθεια, as, 7, (συμπαθής) sympathia.— 
fellow-feeling ; sympathy: compassion. Polyb- 
22, 11,12. Diod. 13, 57. Ex. Vat. 103, 19. 
Dion. H. ΠΙ, 1603, 6. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
14.15. Sezxt. 58, 16. Joann. Mosch. 2869 
B. Geopon. 9, 14, 1, affinity. Porph. Adm. 
222. Theoph. Cont. 119, pardon. 

συμπαθέω, noa, to pardon. Mal 116, τινί. 
Porph. Adm. 223 συμπαθηθῆναι. 

συμπαθής, és, feeling with, sympathetic: com- 
passionate. Polyb. 2,56, 7. Diod. II, 516, 
54. 527,69. Philon 1, 45, 14. Petr. 1, 3, 8. 
Jos. Β. J. 6, 3,4. Plut. I, 536 A. Orig. 
1Π, 1401 A. — 2, Exciting compassion. 
Dion. H. 1, 332. 

συμπαθητικός, ἡ, dv, compassionate, indulgent. 
Pamphil. 1552 B. Eus. V, 364 A. Jejun. 
1916 Ὁ. 

συμπαθῶς, adv. sympathetically : compassionate- 
ly. Cic. Att. 12, 44. Strab. 3, 5, 8, τῇ σελή- 
vn, following the moon’s motions. Jambl. 
Myst. 154. 

συμπαιγνία, as, ἡ, (συμπαίζω) L. collusio, collu- 
sion. Basilic. 60, 30, 2. 

συμ-παιδαγωγέω. Themist. 148, 8. 

συμπαίκτης, ov, 6, == συμπαιστῆς, L. collusor, 
playmate: accomplice. Mel. 97.  Hippol. 
Haer. 102, 46. Pallad. Laus. 1180 Ὁ, 

συμπαίκτρια, as, 7, == συμπαίστρια. Liber. 30. 

συμ-παλαίω. Plut. I, 594 C. Clem, A. I, 317 

B. Basil. I, 309 B. 


Jos. 


συμ-παλαμάομαι. Synes. 1089 A. 
συμ-πανηγυρίζω. Dion. H. Tl, 703. Jos. Ant. 
9. 18,2. Epict. 8, 5, 10. Clem. A. I, 276. 


Herodn, 2, 7,14. Method. 388 B. 
συμ-πανουργέω. Plut. II, 64 Ὁ. 


συμ-παρα-βαδίζω 


1029 


συμπέρασμα 


συμ-παρα-βαδίζω, to go along together. Themist. | συμπαρενεκτέον --- δεῖ συμπαραφέρειν. Themist. 


331, 4. 

συμ-παραβάλλω. LEphr, Il, 318 A. 

συμ-παραβύω. Lucian. I, 580. 691. 

συμ-παραγγέλλω. Dion, H. IV, 2147, Plut. I, 
546 E 

συμ-παραγράφω. Greg. Naz. 1, 608 A, 

συμ-παράγω. Classical. Sept. Tobit 12, 12 
-σθαί τινι. — 2. To derive together with, in 
erammar. Apollon. D. Pron, 300 A. 

συμ-παραδηλόω. Strab, 2, 5, 13. 

συμπαραδίδωμι —= παραδίδωμι. 
1148 Β. 

συμ-παραζεύγνυμι. Pseudo-Just. 1292 Β. Cyrill. 
A, X, 984 A. 

συμ-παραίτιος, ov, —= παραίτιος together with an- 
other. Cyrill. A. TX, 725 Ὁ. 

συμ-παρακαλέω. Classical. Clementin, 336 Ὁ. 
Clem A II, 393. Orig. I, 445 D. Petr. 
Alex, 49° C. 

συμ-παρακατακλίνω. Dion C. 60, 18, 3. 

συμ-παράκλητος, ov, Joint-mapdkAntos. Epiph. II, 
500 B. 

συμ-παρακμάζω. Diosc. 2, 211. 

συμ-παρακύπτω. Lucian. II, 782. 

συμπαραληπτέον — det συμπαραλαμβάνειν. Proll. 
Tetrab. 79. 

συμ-παραληπτός, ἡ, dv, taken together with. 
Orig. I, 1481 B. C. 

συμ-παράληψις, ews, 7, —= τὸ συμπαραλαμβάνειν. 
Philon I, 17, 26. 134,10. Basil. IV, 252 B. 

συμ-παραμετρέω. Orig. I, 167 A. 

συμ-παραναλίσκω. Dion C. 47, 39, 3. Basil. 
IV, 853 A. 

συμ-παρανέω. Aristid. 11, 581, 13. 

συμ-παρανήχομαι — preceding. 
528. 

συμ-παρανομέω. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 5. 

συμ-παραπλέω. Polyb. 5, 68, 9. 

συμπαραπληρωματικός, 7, όν, —= παραπληρωματι- 
κός. Schol. Arist. Ach. 1 (67). 

συμ-παρασπείρω. Basil. I, 120 D. 

συμ-παρατείνω. Galen. IV, 689 Ὁ. Basil. I, 
ὉΠΟΊΑΙ Ὁ: 

συμ-παρατήρησις, ews, 1, joint-observation. 
Galen. II, 300 C. Seat. 820, 12. 

συμ-παρατίθημι. Polyb. 2, 66, 7. 

συμ-παρατρέχω. Plut. 1, 339 B. Basil. I, 189. 

συμ-παρατροχάζω. Plut. II, 970 B. 

συμ-παραφύομαι. Themist. 67, 7. 

συμ-παραχωρέω. Philon apud Eus. II, 605 Ὁ. 

συμ-παρεδρεύω — παρεδρεύω. Lucian, III, 268. 

συμ-παρεισέρχομαι. Lucian. I, 141. 

συμ-παρεισφθείρομαι. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 3. 

συμ-παρεκτείνω alongside ; to protract, prolong. 
Jos. Ant. 1, 3,4. Cleomed. 59,7. Anton. 
7,30. Galen. IV, 605 E. Orig. III, 989 C. 
IV, 77 D. 652 Ὁ. Basil. I, 187 D. — Pseud- 
Tgnat. 880 B Οὐ συμπαρεκτείνω ἑαυτὴν τοῖς 
τηλικούτοις ὑμῖν. 


Pallad. “aus. 


Lucian. II, 


334, 5. 
συμ-παρέρχομαι. Philon I, 513, 27. 
συμ-παρήκω. Plut. II, 1024 C. 


συμ-πάρθενος, ov, 7, fellow-virgin. Ael. V. H. 
12,1. 
συμ-παριππεύω. 
συμ-παρίπταμαι. 
συμ-παροίχομαι. 
συμ-παρολισθαίνω. 
συμ-παρορμάω. Classical. Hus. V, 228 C. 
σύμ-πας, aca, αν, altogether. Philon 1, 437, 20. 
II, 12, 42 ra σύμπαντα, the universe. 


Dion C. 68, 2, 3. 

Lucian. 1, 258. 

Seat. 517, 26. 
Plut. Tl, 699 A. 


συμ-πάσσω. Plut. I, 89 1). 638 E. 

συμ-παταγέω. Sert. 752, 13, 

συμ-πατριώτης. ov, τὸ, COMpatriota, com- 
patriot. Lucian. TI, 562, condemned. 
Archipp. apud Poll. 3, 54. 

συμ-πεινάω.  Clementin. 341 C. Orig. III, 
781 Α. 

συμ-πείρω. Plut. 1,151 Β. 

συμ-πελεκάω. Orig. IV, 384 Β. 


συμ-πελτάζομαι. Synes. 1073 A. 

συμ-πένης, ntos, 6, Li. compauper, companion in 
poverty. Greg. Naz. I, 847 A. 

συμ-πενθέρα, OY συμπενθερά, See συμπένθερος. 

συμπενθερία, as, ἣ, connection by marriage. 
Porph. Adm. 144, 11 Συμπενθερίας μετὰ τοὺς 
Τούρκους καὶ ἀγάπας ἔχοντες. 

συμπενθεριάζω, aca, to become συμπένθεροι : to 
be connected by marriage. Porph. Adm. 87. 
86, μετά τινος. 

συμ-πενθερός, od, OY συμ-πένθερος, ov, 6, L. con- 
socer, the father of the husband considered 
with reference to the father of the wife; 
thus, my father and my wife’s father are 
συμπενθεροί to each other. Porph. Them. 
20, 16. Theoph. Cont. 372, 16.— Fem. ἡ 
συμπενθέρα, as, OY συμπενθερά, as, the mother 
of the wife considered with reference to the 
mother of the husband. Jejun. 1893 10. 
Comn. I, 108, 17. 

συμπεπλεγμένως (συμπλέκω), adv, in a compli- 
cated manner. Galen. III, 151 Ὁ. 

συμπεπληρωμένως (συμπληρόω), adv. completely. 
Procl. Parm. 656 (78). 

συμ-πεπτικός, 1, Ov, —= πεπτικός. Diosc. 2, 108, 
of suppuration. Galen. II, 367 A. 

συμ-πέπτω == συμπέσσω. Diosc. 1, 64. 3, 79 
(87), pp. 68. 423. 

συμπεραίνω, to destroy. Sept. Hab. 2, 10. 
[Greg Nyss. TI, 977 D Συνεπεράσθη ὁ λόγος, 
= συνεπεράνθη.] 

συμ-περαιόω —= ἀπαρτίζω, to complete. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 2, 2 (1, 11). 

συμ-περαίωσις. ews, ἡ, completion, end. Clem. 
A. I, 1841 A. 

συμπεραντέον — δεῖ συμπεραίνειν. 
66 C. Jul. 266 C. 


συμπέρασμα, atos, τὸ, end, conclusion. 


Galen. V, 


Clas- 


συμπερασμός 


sical. Aristeas 22. Sezxt. 87, 29. Clem. A. 
II, 565 = ἐπιφορά, in logic. 
συμπερασμός, ov, 6, end. Artem, 3, 58, p. 295. 

Schol. Dion. P. 382, 7. 


συμ-περιάγνυμι. 

συμπεριαιρετέον —= δεῖ συμπεριαιρεῖν. Theon. 
Prog. 190, 20. 

συμ-περιαιρέω. Stud. 1133 C. 

συμ-περιακολουθέω. Chrys. IX, 587 KE. 

συμπεριβάλλω —= περιβάλλω. Galen. X, 606. 

συμ-περιβομβέω. Themist. 43.15, 283, 26. 


συμ-περιγράφω. Sext. 6. Clem. A. II, 588 B. 

συμ-περιδινέομαι. Classical. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
993 D. 

συμπεριειλημμένως (συμπεριλαμβάνω), adv. com- 


prehensively. Epiph. 11, 629 B. 
συμ-περιέλκω. Plut. 11, 890. Galen. II, 37 C. 
συμ-περιέρχομαι. Cleomed. 46, 20. App. II, 

739, 43. 


συμ-περιέχω. Dion. H. 1, 532. Epiph. I, 620. 
συμ-περιζώννυμι —= περιζώννυμι. Athen. 12, 76. 


συμ-περιθέω. App. Il, 554, 78. Anton. 7, 
41. 

συμ-περι-ίπταμαι —= συμπεριπέτομαι. Zos. 50, 
19, 


συμ-περικινέω. Cass. 153, 37. 

συμ-περιλάμπω — περιλάμπω. Hus. III, 1396. 

συμ-περιληπτικός, ἡ; όν, —= περιληπτικός. Epiph. 
ΤΙ, 689 D. 

συμ-περινοέω. Anton. 8, 36. 

συμ-περινοστέω. Cleomed. 46, 28. 
3, 6,1. Paus. 5, 14, 10. 

συμ-περιοδεύω. Strab. 17,1, 1. 17, 2, 1, to de- 
scribe, go over. 


Jos. Ant. 


συμ-περιπέτομαι. Themist. 283, 26. 

συμ-περιπλέκω. Aquil. Prov. 8, 8. 

συμ-περιπλέω. App. II, 838, 9. 

συμ:περιπλοκῆ, ἧς, ἡ; —= περιπλοκή. Lucian. I, 
64, 

συμ-περιποιίω. Polyb. 3,49, 9.  Diod. 11, 81. 

συμ-περιπολέω. Philon I, 16,17. II, 217, 26. 


Apion. apud Jos. Apion. 2, 2. Plut. II, 745 
E. Clem. A. 11, 301 A. 

συμ-περισπάω;, to circumflex together with another 
word. Apollon. 1). Adv. 581, 21. 605, 8. 
Synt. 335, 18, 

συμπερισπωμένως, adv. by being circumflexed in 
the same manner. Apollon. D. Adv. 587, 18 
(διχῇ, τριχῇ). 

συμ-περιστέλλω. Polyb. 10, 25, 9. 

συμ-περιτειχίζω together, with the help of. Plut. 
1, 239 E. 


συμ-περιτέμνω. Tim. Aelur. 268 Ο, 
συμ-περιτίθημι. Diosc. 1,67. Plut. I, 526 B. 
συμ-περιτορνέω. Caesarius 1053. 


Sext. 100, 18. 101, 29. 

Basil. I, 125 B. 

συμ-περιφαντάζομαι. Anton. 10, 38. 

συμ-περιφθείρομαι. Lucian. II, 176. 

συμ-περιφορά, as, ἡἣ, L. conversatio, converse, 
familiarity, intercourse. Polyb. 5, 26, 15, 


συμ-περιτρέπω. 
συμ-περιτρέχω. 


1080 


συμπλεκτικῶς 4 


Diod. Il, 601, 81. 608, 13, 
Plut. Il, 679 E. 
Polyb. 1, 


ἡ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν. 
615,11. Epict. 8, 14, 1. 
᾿-ς 2. Indulgence, accommodation. 


72,2. Clem. A. I, 348 Kara συμπεριφοράν, 
by indulgence. Greg. Nyss. II, 228 C, 
towards a sinner. 

συμ-περιψηφίζω <= συγκαταριθμέω Theo. 
Ill, 1072 (Ὁ. 

συμ-περονάω. Plut. 1, 559, Apollod. Arch, 29. 

συμ-πέτομαι. Ael, N. A. 2, 48. 


σύμ-πεψις, ews, ἡ, digestion. Athen. et Philagr. 
apud Orib. I, 10,10, 381, 10. 

συμπηγία, as, ἧ, —= σύμπηξις. 
129 D. 

σύμ-πηγμα, atos, τὸ; L. compages, structure. 
Apollod. Arch. 28. 

σύμ-πηξις, ews, 7, α joining or setting together, 


Galen. VIII, 


construction. Classical. Aristeas 18. Plut. 
II, 626 C. Clementin. 208. Tatian. 832. 
Tren. 468 A. 


συμ-πήσσω OY συμπήττω —= συμπήγνυμι. Strab. 
7, 8, 18. 


συμπιεσμός, οὔ, ὃ, —= συμπίεσις, compression ; 
opposed to ἄνεσις. Sext. 410, 11. 

συμ-πιλόω --- συμπιλέω. Classical. Diosc. 1, . 
6, p. 16. 

συμ-πίμπρημι. Strab. 17, 3, 14. Philon Ul, 
565. 

συμ-πίνω. Diosc. 1, 24. 39, to communicate 


their virtues to each other. 


συμ-πιπράσκω. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 4. 
συμ-πίπτω, to fall together. Patriarch. 1076, 
πρὸς αὐτήν, —= συνεγενόμην αὐτῇ. 1132 C, εἰς 


αὐτήν, ---- συγγένωμαι αὐτῇ. ---- 2. To intersect. 
Strab. 2,1, 37.— 8. To happen. Dion. H. 
. 1, 157 τινὰ τελευτῆσαι, impersonal. — 4. To 
be sad or dejected. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 18. 
Mace. 1, 6, 10, τῇ καρδίᾳ, my heart faileth. 
[Codin. 78, 12 συμ-πτωμένος, perfect pas- 
sive. ] i 
συμ-πιστόω, to confirm. Sext. 660, 29 -σθαι τὸ. 
δόγμα, to confirm one’s doctrine. 
συμ-πλανάομαι. Polyb, 8, 21,10. Diod. 3, 58. 
Plut. Il, 750. Hippol. 804 B. 
σύμ-πλανος, ov, wandering with. 
κώμων. 
συμ-πλάστουργος, ον, creating together. Damase. 
Ill, 837 C. 
συμ-πλατύνω. Greg. Nyss. I, 1116 B. 
σύμ-πλεγμα, ατος, τὸ, Symplegma, wresiler’s 
hug, grasp. Hippol. Haer. 184, 2. 


Mel. 64. 102, 


| συμπλεκτικός, ἡ, dv, plaiting together. Classical. 


Galen, 11, 28.—2. Complexivus, copu- 
lativus, copulative, in grammar (μέν. δέ. τέ, 
καί, ἀλλά, ἀτάρ, αὐτάρ, ἡμέν, ἠδέ, ἤτοι). Dion. 
Thr. 642, 24. Philon 1, 500, 46, σύνδεσμος. 
Plut. 11, 1026 B. Apollon. D. Conj. 520, 15. 
618,13. Diog. 7, 72. Diomed. 433, 19. 

συμπλεκτικῶς. adv. copulatively. Apollon. 1). 
Synt. 9, 21. 


7 
συμ-πλεκτος 

σύμ-πλέκτος, ov, twined together. Sept. Ex. 36, 
31. Mel. 1, 18, τινός. 

Ἐσυμ-πλέκω, to connect by αὐ conjunction. 
Apollon. 1). Pron, 810. 314 Συνεπέπλεκτο 
ὁμοίως τῷ Ἔμοί τε καὶ Ἥρῃ. --- 2. To multi- 
ply, in arithmetic. Maz. Conf. Comput. 
1236. — 8. Participle, συμπεπλεγμένον (ἀξί- 
pa), complex proposition, in logic, when the 
apodosis of the major is preceded by kai 
(ἡμέρα ἔστι, καὶ φῶς ἔστιν). Chrysipp. apud 
Diog. 7, 19. Epict. Ench. 86. Plut. I, 
732 Ε΄. 969. Apollon. D. Pron. 311. Synt. 
8. Gell. 16,8. Sezxt. 88, 314, 26. 31. Diog. 
ate, 

σύμπλευρος, ov, (πλευρόν) collateral, being by the 
side. Epiph. Il, 273 B. C. 

συμπληγάς, ados, ἡ, riot. Socr. 605 B. 689 B. 

συμ-πλημμελέω. Aquil. Hos. 4, 15. 


σύμ-πληξις, ews, ἡ, == σύγκρουσις. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 49. 90. 
συμ-πλήρωσις, ews, 7, completion. Polyb. 5, 90, 


4. Aristeas5. Nicom. 89. Sext. 457, 26. 


Hippol. 648 A. 
Ἐσυμπληρωτικός, ἡ, dv, complemental, complemen- 


tary. Epicur. apud Diog. 10,131. Philon 
II, 319, 21, τινός. Plut. II, 1060 C. Anton. 
4, 2. 11, 8. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 438, 6. 


Seat. 210, 18. 459, 24 To συμπληρωτικὸν τοῦ 
ὅλου Clem. A. I, 1013. 1041. Athan. 11], 
228 C. 

συμπληρωτικῶς, adv. in a complemental manner. 
Pseudo-Dign. 196 B. 

συμ-πλήσσω —= συγκρούω. Pseudo-Demetr. 34. 

συμπλοκή, ἧς; 9, combination. Plut. I, 1011 A, 

᾿ τῶν ἀξιωμάτων, with reference to συμπεπλε- 
γμένον. Apollon. 1). Pron. 310 Β (ἐμοῦ καὶ 
σοῦ). Hermog. Rhet. 8, 8 (νέος πλούσιος). 
Sext. 82, 28. 98, of the λήμματα of a: syl- 
logism. 609, 25, of letters. Longin. Frag. 
8, 5, φωνηέντων, hiatus. — 2. Multiplication, 
in arithmetic. Maz. Conf. Comput. 1236 B. 

συμ-πλουτέω equally. Sophrns. 3308 A, ri. 

συμ-πλωτήρ, Hpos, ὃ, fellow-voyager. Sophrns. 
3712 C. 

σύμπνευσις, εως, ἧ, —= σύμπνοια. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 81 C. 

συμπνευσμός, οὔ. ὃ, —= σύμπνοια. Jos. Ant. 17, 
12, 2. 

συμπνιγής, ἔς, (συμπνίγω) choking ; pressing. 
Diod. 3, 51. 

σύμπνιξις, εως, 7, <= TO συμπνίγειν. 
Diac, 1077. 

σύμ-πνοια or ξύμ-πνοια, as, ἡ, a breathing or 
blowing together: agreement. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
119, 22. Artem. 219. Aret.181 C. Sezt. 
880, 21. Clem. A. II, 444 C. 


Steph. 


σύμπνοος, ous, ouv, breathing together, etc. Clas- | 


sical. Hermes Tr. Poem. 118. Anton. 11, 8. 


συμ-ποιητής. ov, 6, joint-creator. Did, A. 572. 


συμ-ποικίλλω. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5. 


1031 


συμ-πρόεδρος 


'συμ-ποιμαίνω. Classical. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 4. 
Greg. Naz. I, 841 A. 

συμ-ποίμην, evos, 6, fellow-shepherd ; fellow- 
pastor. Greg. Naz. I, 824. II, 457. III, 
1176. 

συμ-πολίζω, to unite into one city. Dion. H., 1, 
85.179. Strab. 8, 8, 2. 13,1, 52. 14, 1, 10. 
Cornut. 116. 


συμ-πολιτεία, as, n, confederacy, league. Polyb. 


2, 41,12. Diod. Il, 575, 31. 

συμπολιτεύομαι, to live with. Martyr. Polyc. 
1045 A. 

συμπολίτευσις, εως, 7, —= TO συμπολιτεύεσθαι. 
Leont. 1, 1329 B. 

συμ-πομπεύω. Classical. Diod. 18, 82. 


σύμ-πονος, ov, ὃ, fellow-laborer: L. assessor, 
assistant of a magistrate. Nil. 821. Porph. 
Cer. 461, an officer. Gloss. 

συμπόρευσις, εὡς, 1, τὸ συμπορεύεσθαι. 
Sophrns. 3305 B. © 


συμ-πορνεύω. Clem. A. 1,160 B. Basil. IV, 
729 B. 

συμ-πορπάω, to pin together, to set. Sept. Ex. 
36, 18. 

συμ-πορφυροβαφέω. Anast. Sin. 265 A. 


συμποσιακός, ἢ, dv, Symposiacus, pertaining 


to a feast. Plut. II, 629 D. 

συμπόσιον, ov, τὸ, banquet. Chron. 212, 20 
φιλικόν —= ἔρανος, picnic (in its original sig- 
nification). 


συμ-ποσόομαι, to amount. Scyl. 654, 21. 
oup-mpayparevoua. Sept. Macc. 8, 3, 10 οἱ 


συμπραγματευόμενοι, fellow-traders. Plut. I, 
417 Α. Just. Apol. 1, 16. Diog. 5, 71. 
Orig. TIT, 1201 B, 

συμπράκτης, ov, 6, ΞΞ- συμπράκτωρ. Pallad. 


Laus. 1066 B. — Caesarius 861 τὰ σύμπρακτα. 
συμ-πρακτικός, ἡ, dv, co-operating, acting in con- 
cert. Ptol. Tetrab. 51. Did. A. 452 A. 
σύμ-πραξις, ews, ἡ, co-operation. Philon I, 16, 
46. 579, 4. Jos. Ant. 18, 2,4. Plut, Frag. 
705 Ὁ. 
συμπρεπόντως, adv. —= πρεπόντως. 
580 D. 629 A. 
συμ-πρεσβύτερος, ov, 6, Compresbyter, 
fellow-presbyter. Petr. 1, 5,1. Cyprian. 
Epist. 5,4. Hus, II, 465. Athan. I, 317, 
Basil. IV, 540. 916. Greg. Naz. Il, 
89. Epiph. 1, 157 C. 
συμ-προάγω. Dion. H. VI, 1102. 
D. Basil. I, 268 C. 
συμ-προβάλλω, to emit together with, used with 
reference to the emanations of Valentinus. 
Tren. 465 A, 448 A -σθαί τινι. 
συμ-πρόβουλος. ov, ὃ, fellow-mrpdéBovdos. Arguim. 
Arist. Lys. I. 
συμ-προγινώσκω. Lambl. Myst. 244, 10. 
συμ-προδίδωμι. Greg. Naz. III, 116 A. 
Ἔσυμ-πρόεδρος, ov, 6, president’s colleague, joint- 
president. Inser.105. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5. 


Epiph. 11, 


τινός. 


Plut. I, 368 


συμ-πρόειμι 


συμ-πρόειμι (εἶμι). Herodn. 1,16, 8. Aristid. 
Q. 8. Procl. Parm. 568 (159). 666 (96). 

συμπροεληλυθότως (συμπροέρχομαι), adv. by 
proceeding together. Did, A. 460 B. 

συμ-προέρχομαι. Jos. Vit. 56. Anast. Sin. 


1165 C. 
συμ-προκόπτω. Nicom. 97. 
συμ-προκύπτω. Synes. 1081 Ο, 


Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 8. 

Polyb. 31, 22, 1. 
συμ-προπορεύομαι. Sept. Deut. 31, 8 as v. 1. 
συμ-προσαγορεύω. Did. A. 525 Β. 

Galen. VII, 211 B. 

Sept. Ps. 98, 20. Eccl. 8, 


, 
συμ-προνομεύω. 
συμ-προπίπτω. 


συμ-προσάγω 

συμ-πρόσειμι (εἰμί). 
1, 

συμ-προσεύχομαι. Hus. V, 481. Clim. 948 A. 

συμ-προσίσχω. Plut. Il, 322 F. 

συμ προσκυνέω, to worship together with. Method. 
397 B -θῆναί τιν. Epiph. I, 613 Ο, Cyrill. 
A. X, 48 B. 

συμ-προσκυνητός, ἡ, dv, worshipped together with. 
Epiph. 11, 628 C. Ὁ. 

συμ-προσπίπτω. Anton. 7, 22. Galen. II, 306. 

Theodtn. Dan. 11, 10. 

Greg. Naz. 


συμ-προσπλέκω. 
συμ-προστάτης, ov, 6, fellow-leader. 
ITI, 1831 A. 
συμ-προτίθημι. 
συμ-προτρέπω. 
συμ-προῦπάρχω. 
συμ-προφαίνω. 
συμ-προφητεύω. 
341 A. 
συμ-προφήτης, ov, 6, fellow-prophet. 
406, 6. 
συμ-πτερόω. Longin. 15, 4. 
σύμπτημα, atos, τὸ, (πτῆναι) a flying together. 
Caesarius 1072. 


Apollon, 1). Synt. 128, 20. 
Dion. H. V, 277, 4. 

Gelas. 1260 C, 
Plotin. ΤΙ, 1009, 2. 

Plut. TI, 860 Ὁ. Orig. III, 


Syncell. 


συμπτυκτικός, ἢ, OV, == δυνάμενος συμπτύσσειν. 
Ῥροπῆο-]) ἔοη. 949 A. 
σύμπτυξις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ συμπτύσσειν, a folding 


or closing up. Drac. 151. Basil. I, 153 Β. 
Pseudo-Dion. 424 C. 

σύμ-πτωμα, atos, τὸ, ruins. Mal. 487. 

συμπτωματικῶς, adv. accidentally. Ptol. Tetrab. 
105. 

σύμ-πτωσις, ews, 7, a falling together: fall. 
Polyb. 1, 57, 1. 3, 49, 6, engagement, battle. 
Dion. H. V, 180, concurrence of vowels (kai 
ἐγώ). Strab. 2, 1, 10. 37, coincidence. 14, 5, 
4, ofa house. Seat. 744, 30. 

σύμ-πτωχος, ov, 6, fellow-pauper. Did. A. 937 
C. Aster. 173. Synes. 1424 C. 

συμ-πυκάζω completely. Diod. 17, 116. 

σύμπυρος, ov, (πῦρ) fiery. Anast. Sin. 281 B. 

συμ-πωλέω. Dion C, 57, 24, 7. Basil. IV, 
517 B. 

συμφαής, és, (φάος) shining together with. Greg. 
Naz. ITT, 1826 A, πνεύματι. 

συμφάμιλος, ov, (φαμιλία) with one’s family. 
Theoph. 662, 12. 


1032 


συμ-φόρησις 


συμφάνεια, ας, ἡ, (συμφανής) appearance. Ari- 
steas 13. 

συμφανῆς, és, manifest, evident. Classical. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 357 Συμφανὲς (est) as ye- 
νήσεται. 391 Συμφανεῖς εἰσι παρηγμέναι, they 
are evidently derived. 

συμ-φαντάζομαι. Plut. I, 392 E. 

συμ-φάσκω —= σύμφημι. Jos. Ant. 20, 2, 5. 

συμ-φατριάζω, dow, to conspire together with, to 
be a fellow-conspirator. Socr. 58 B. 

συμ-φέναξ, akos, ὁ, fellow-impostor. Pallad. V. 
Chrys. 26 D, 


Ἐσυμφέρω, to be profitable. — Td συμφέρον, that 


which is profitable. Aristot. Topic. 3, 3, 7. 
1,5, 9 Τὸ καλὸν ἢ τὸ συμφέρον. Diod. 4, 7. 
Philon 1, 308, 1.— Impersonal, συμφέρει, 
L. prodest, it is profitable, expedient. Matt. 
18, 6, αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος. Joann. 11, 
50, ἡμῖν iva ἀποθάνῃ. --- 2. Mid. συμφέρομαι, 
to be constructed with, συντάσσομαι, in 
grammar. Apollon. 1). Synt. 285, αἰτιατικῇ. 

συμ-φθάζω — following. Syncell. 273. 

συμ-φθάνω, to come up with ; to arrive: to occur. 
Eustrat. 2353 C. Joann. Mosch. 3076 C, 
τινί, to help. Maz. Conf. Comput. 1241 A. 

σύμφθορσις, ews, ἡ, (συμφθείρω) coalescence. 
Hermog. Rhet. 287, 15. 

oup-pbeyyoua. Plut. Π, 55 D. Athan. I, 
760 D. 

συμφθείρω —= συγκεράννυμι. 


Dion. H. V, 62 


-σθαί τινι. 78,7 (Z, Ξ, Ψ). VI, 1105 συνέ- 
φθαρται —= συγκέκραται Dion Chrys. ΤΠ, 
420, 37. Diog. 7, 151. 


συμ-φιλιάζω, dow, to become a friend to. Ephr. 
1Π, 369 F. Achmet. 166, p. 144, to make 
love to. — 2. To conciliate. Orig. VII, 176 
C, τινί τινα. 
συμ-φιλιόομαι, ὠθην, to become friends. Porph. 
Adm. 171, 21, ἀλλήλοις. 
συμ-φιλοδοξέω. Cic. Att. 5, 17. 
συμ-φιλοκαλέω. Diod. 3, 59, p. 228, 101. Jos. 
Ant. 11; 8..2. “Plutl, 515:8, 11 68 Ὁ. 
συμ-φιλολογέω  Cic. Fam. 16, 21. 
συμ-φιλοπονέω. Orig. I, 681 A. 
συμ-φιλοσοφέω. Dion. H, I, 361, 11. 
15, 1, 59. 16, 2, 24. 
συμ-φιλοτιμέομαι. Diod. 11, 43. 
1,17. Plut. Il, 385 A. 
συμ-φλεγμαίνω. Aret. 109 A. 
συμ-φλογίζω —= συμφλέγω. 
11: 
συμ-φλυαρέω. Anton. 9, 41. 
συμφοράζω and συμφοράζομαι (συμφορά), to be- 
wail one’s own misfortunes. Sept. Esai. 13, 8. 
Ephr. Til, 115 E. 
συμ-φόρημα, atos, τὸ, collection, assemblage. 
Philon I, 184, 30. 289, 30. Plut. II, 955 A. 
συμ-φόρησις, ews, 9, a collecting or being collect- 
ed, collection. Plut. I, 171 B. Diog. 10, 59. 
Plotin, I, 65. 


Strab. 


Jos, Apion. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 


ovp-ppacis 


ovp-ppacis, ews, ἡ, context, connection. 
1 1117. ΠΝ 209. -525 C. Eus. VI, 996. 
Did. A. 940 C. 1105. Simoe. 173, 17. 

συμ-φρονέω, to be of the same opinion, to agree. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 2. Polyb. 1, 67,4. Diod. 
12, 83, 15, 68. Philon ΤΙ, 279, 41. 

συμ-φρόνησις, ews, ἡ, agreement, unanimity. 
Polyb. 2, 37,8. Jos. Ant. 19, 8,1. App. 
ΤΙ, 553, 59. : 

συμφρονίζω, an error for σωφρονίζω ? Jos. Ant. 
1, 4, 3. 

συμ-φροντίζω. Lucian. III, 509. 

συμφροσύνη, ns, 7, —= συμφρόνησις. 
786, 40. 

συμ-φυγαδεύω. Tambl. V. P. 514. 

συμφυΐα, as, ἡ, the being συμφνυής : connection, 
afinity. Philon 1, 95, 277, 42, Plut. II, 
924 D. E. Sezt. 219. 

συμφυλέτης, ov, 6, one of the same tribe. Clas- 
sical. Hermias 8, τινός, of the same school. 
— Fem. ἡ συμφυλέτις, wos, female of the 
same tribe ov family, Isid, 184 C, τοῦ Δαυίδ. 

σύμ-φυρσις, ews, 7, a commingling, mixing up. 
Procl. Parm. 598 (207). Pseudo-Dion. 165 
D. Paul. Aeg. 122, adhesion. 

συμ-φυσιόω, to make natural. Classical. Basil. 
1, 660 B. 

συμφυῶς (συμφυής), adv. —= ὁμοφνῶς, ovyye- 
vas, in an intimately connected manner. Poll. 


Synes. 1093. 
App. II, 


7, 119, fittingly. Ael. N. A. 12, 27, τινί. 
Pseudo-Dion, 121 Β. Ὁ. 
συμφωνέω, to agree. Classical. Diod. 4, 1 


Συμφωνουμένης ἀθανασίας, with the unan- 
imous consent. II, 610, 41. 580, 60 τὸ συμ- 
φωνηθέν, the thing agreed upon. Porphyr. V. 
Pyth. 2 Συμφωνεῖται μὲν δὴ mapa τοῖς πλεί- 
στοις Μνησάρχου γεγενῆσθαι παῖς. --- Imperso- 
nal, συμφωνεῖται, L. constat, it is agreed, it is 
the general opinion, it is admitted. Strab. 15, 
1, 35. Seat. 66, 23. . 

2. To make a bargain, to traffic. Apocr. 
Act. Thom. 2 Συνεφώνησεν per’ αὐτοῦ τριῶν 
λιτρῶν ἀσήμου ἀργυρίου, he agreed to sell him 
to him for three pounds of uncoined silver. 
Euagr. 2424 A. Vit. Epiph. 81 B. 68 A. 

συμ-φώνησις, ews, ἡ, accord, agreement. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 6, 15. Orig. II, 1684 C, 

συμφωνητής, od, ὁ, companion. Apophth. Petr. 
Pionites 3. Serenus 1. 

συμφωνία, as, 7, Symphonia, concord, agree- 
ment. Pseudo-Babr. 85, 19. Sezt. 66, 18, 
general opinion. Chron. 716, 13 Κατὰ συμ- 
φωνίαν, by agreement. 

2. The Chaldee 2510 (apparently 
taken from the Greek), bag-pipe? Sept. 
Dan. 3, 5. 

σύμφωνος, ov, consistent. Men. Rhet. 152, 15, 
ἑαυτοῖς, consistent with themselves. — 2. Sub- 
stantively, (@) τὸ σύμφωνον, = συμφωνία, 
symphony, in music. Plut. II, 1043 C.— 

130 


1033 


Orig. | 


συν-αγάλλομαι 


(Ὁ) = τὸ συμφωνηθέν, pactum, agreement. 
Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, ὃ α΄. Leo. Novell. 
170.— (€) se. στοιχεῖον or γράμμα, consonant, 
Dion. Thr. 631, 12. 633. Tryph. 12. Drac. 
4. Heph. 1,1. Lucian. I, 563. Phryn. 
101. Sext. 621,14. Philostr. 594. 

συμ-φωτίζομαι mutually. Plut. Il, 893 A. 

συμ-ψάλλω. Method. 392. Greg. Nyss. IU, 
1013. Pallad, Laus. 1210 Ὁ). 

συμ-ψελλίζω. Epict. 2, 24,18. Maz. Tyr. 25, 
48. Orig. VII, 24. Method. 385 B. 

συμψέλλιον, see συψέλλιον. 

συμ-ψεύδομαι. Polyb. 0, 8, 10. Plut. Il, 508. 

συμ-Ψευδομαρτυρέω, now, to bear false witness 
in connection with another liar. Porph. 
Adm. 91, 14. 

συμ-ψιθυρίζω. Plut. II, 519 F. 

συμ-ψοφέω. Polyb. 1, 34, 2. 11, 30, 1. 

συμψυχία, as, 7, (σύμψυχος) unanimity, accord. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 29 C. 1143 A. 

σύμψυχος, ov, (ψυχή) of one mind, like-minded, 
Paul, Phil. 2, 2. Dion, Alex. 1340 A. B. — 
2. With all on board. Theoph. 542. 575. 

συμψύχως, adv. with unanimity. Taras. 1482. 

σύν, prep. with. Sext. 516, 29. 536, 3, τούτοις, 
moreover, further, —2. With the genitive. 
Inser. 2114, c,d. 2131, b(Addend.), 4558. 
Pseudo-Diosc. 2, 205, p. 321 Σὺν λίπους. 
Theoph. 454, 9. Porph, Cer. 654. 669, 21. 
680, 14.8. With the accusative. Pseudo- 
Nil. 545 A Τοὺς βίους τῶν πατέρων σὺν τὰ 
γεροντικά. --- 4. In constructions like the fol- 
lowing, σύν represents the Hebrew πρόαρ- 
Opov NX. Sept. Reg. 3, 9,15 Σὺν τὴν Medo. 
3, 9, 16, τὸν Χαναναῖον. 3, 14, 8, τὸ βασίλειον. 
Eccl. 2, 17. 18. 
ἀσεβῆ. 7, 30, τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 8, 17, τὸ ποίημα. 
Aquil. Gen. 1, 1 Σὺν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ σὺν τὴν 


8, 10. 17, τὸν δίκαιον, τὸν 


γῆν. This may be attributed to superstition 
or to want of judgment. Hieron. I, 577 
(316). 


5. In composition with a verb, σύν 
(L. con-) means with, together, together with, 
jointly, at the same time, or altogether. — In 
composition with certain nouns it corre- 
sponds to fellow-, or joint-; as συγ-κλέπτης, 
συν-οικοδεσπότης. --- Sometimes it merely 
strengthens the word to which it is prefixed. 
[In inscriptions and in the earlier manu- 
scripts, σύν often remains unchanged before 
M, Il, B, ® Z, >. Jnser. 11 SYNMAXIA. 
165 SYN®EPMIOS. (3137 SYSHMAINE- 
ZEON.) See also N, and συνζάω, συνζητέω, 
σύνζυγος, συνστασιαστής, συνσταυρόω, κ. τ. λ.} 
συν-ααρών, 6, fellow-Aaron = συνιερεύς. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 1451 A. 
συναβολέω. Babr. 61 συνηβόλησαν, probably 
for συν-εβόλησαν, from συμβολέω, to meet with. 
συν-αγάλλομαι. Basil. I, 256 C. Greg. Naz. 


Il, 617 C. 


? 
συν-ἄγαμαι 


Pseudo-Dion. 1081 C. 

συν-αγανακτέω. Classical. Polyb. 2, 59, 5. 
Diod. 19, 61. Dion. H. I, 210, 1. Plut. I, 
755 C. Hus. VI, 188 C. 

συν-αγανάκτησις, ews, 7, joint-indignation. Clas- 
sical. Dion. H. III, 1410. 

συν-αγαπάω. Polyb. 1, 14, 4. 

συναγγέλλω —= ἀγγέλλω, προσαγγέλλω. 
H. IV, 2059 as ν.1. Zos. 240. 262. 

συν-αγελάζω. Classical. Strab. 5, 1, 9. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 18. Anton. 6, 16. Artem. 369. 
Seat, 215, 29. 

συναγελασμός, ov, 6, a flocking together, congre- 
gating. Plut. 11, 980 A. 

συν-αγελαστικός, ἡ; dv, gregarious. Xenocr. 11, 
in shoals. Artem. 174. Basil. I, 261 C. 
Nemes. 521 A. 

συν-αγένητος, ov, like ἀγένητος. Method. 340. 
Tit. B. 1076 C. Athan. II, 709 C. Theod. 
IV, 369 Β. Gelas. 1277 A Συναγένητος τῷ 
dem. — Sometimes it is confounded with the 
following. 

συν-αγέννητος, ov, alike ἀγέννητος. Tit. B. 1076 
C. 1077 D. Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 996 C. 
Athan. II, 729 A. : 

συν-αγιάζω, to be ἅγιος together with. Hermes 
Tr Poem. 18, 13. 

συν-άγιος, a, ov, alike holy. Caesarius 861. 

Porphyr, Abst. 311. 

συν-αγνοέω. Hierocl. C. A. 90, 12. 

συν-αγοράζω.  Posidon. apud Athen, 5, 53. 
Diod. 11, 530, 14. 

Dion. H. I, 100. 


συν-άγαμαι. 


Dion. 


’ 
συν-αγνευω. 


συν-αγραυλέω. 
440 D. 

συν-αγριαίνω. Themist. 235, 20. 

συν-αγρυπνέω. Clem. A. I, 140 C. Philostr. 
934, Athan. II, 933 B. 

συναγχικός, ἡ; ov, Synanchicus, belonging 
to, or afflicted with συνάγχη. Diosc. 1, 65. 
105, pp. 70.106. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 212, 
12. 

συνάγω, to collect, bring together, to hold a meet- 
ing. Insecr. 4893, neuter.—2. To hold a re- 
ligious meeting at church ; συνάγομαι, to meet, 
Clementin. 156. Dion. Alex. 1320. Eus, I, 
1141. Ant. 2. Athan. I, 269. 280. 281. 881 
C. Epiph. 11, 196. 217 -σθαι pera τινος, to 
attend church with one. Eus. Alex. 437 C. 
D. — Epiph. 1, 696 D -χθῆναι, to be allowed 
to attend church. II, 193 C, τὸν “Apevov, to 
allow Arius to attend church. — 8 To con- 


clude, to infer. Strab. 2,1, 88. Philon 1, 
487,19. Plut. Il, 877. Sext. 47, 27. — Συ- 
vayovtes λόγοι, —= περαντικοί, conclusive argu- 


ments. Epict. 1, 7, 12. Diog. 7, 78. — 4. 
To contract two short syllables into one long 
one, in versification (not in inflection); as 
λέγω λέγομεν. Aristid. Q. 55, ras βρα- 
xelas εἰς μακράν. 
συναγωγή, ἧς; ἡ, collection. 


Sept. Gen. 1, 9, of 


1034 


Basil. IU, | 


eo 
Ἢ 
ray 


ot at “ὰ) 
Py 


os 
συν-αἴδιος 


waters, Strab. 1, 8, 17, of facts. Epict. 2, 
17, 40, of money. — 2. Assembly, congrega- 
tion. Sept. Ex. 16,1. Mace. 1, 2, 42. --- 8, 
Religious assembly or meeting. Ignat. 721 C. 
Theophil. 1076 = ἐκκλησία. Clem. A. I, 657 
C. Orig. I, 245 D. 288. Dion. Alex. 1321 
C.—4. Synagoga, synagogue. Philon 
IJ, 458,17. Matt. 6; 2. 
Orig. 1, 477 C.—&. Contraction, as opposed 
to expansion. Diose. 5, 88. — 6. Inference, 
conclusion, in logic. Sezt. 89, 23. 96, 13. 
Orig. III, 912. Chrys. LX, 468. 

συναγωγικός, ἦ, dv, of the synagogue. 
480.C. 

συναγώγιον, ov, τὸ, --- συναγωγή, synagogue. 
Philon I, 675, 27. TI, 591, 46. 

Polyb. 3, 43, 8. Citic. Att. 5, 12. 

Plut. Tl, 587 A, 


Orig. I, 


συν-αγωνιάω. 
Diod. 17, 100. 


συν-αγώνισμα, atos, τὸ, aid, assistance. Polyb. 
10, 43, 2. 
συν-άδελφος, ov, —= ἀδελφός, dv. Epiph. I, 


1053 C. III, 29.— 2. Oxytone, συναδελφός, 

F. confrére, fellow-member. Joann. Mosch. 

3060 C. Leont. Cypr. 1709 B. 
συν-αδηλέομαι equally. Seat. 289, 11. 


συναδολέσχης, ov, 6, fellow-adoréoxns. Caesa- 
rius 11383. 

συνᾳδόντως (cvvadw), adv. in unison. Orig. I, 
1152 B. III, 980 A. 

συν-αδοξέω equally with. Plut. 11, 96. Basil. 


Til, 537 A. 

συν-άδω, to accord with; opposed to ἀπάδω. 
Ephes. 1009 B, τινί. 

συν-άεθλος, ov, helping in a contest, 
1, 195. 

συν-αηδίζομαι. Philon I, 405, 45. 

συν-αθάνατος, ov, jointly immortal. Anast, Sin. 
204 C. 

συν-αθλέω. Diod. 3,4. Paul. Phil. 1, 27. 4, 3. 
Ignat. 724 B. 

συν-ἀθλησις, eos, ἧ, —= συνάσκησις. Basil. 1Π, 
1005 C. 

συν-αθλητῆς, od, 6, fellow-athlete: co-operator. 
Eeus. TI, 221 A. 

συν-αθροίζω, to assemble. 
at church. 


Opp. Cyn. 


Ignat. 665 B -σθαι, 


συν-άθροισις, ews, 9, a gathering together, meet= 


ing. Poll. 3,129. Eus. II, 1252 C. Epiph. 
I, 581 C. Clim. 901 A. 
συν-άθροισμα, atos, τὸ, collection, assembly, con- 


gregation. Apollon. S. 4,15. Const. Apost. 
2, 61. 8, 18. 
συν-αθροισμός, od, 6, == συνάθροισις. Plut. 11, 


884 D. Quintil. 8, 4, 27. Cass. 166, 35. 

συν-αἴδιος, ov, co-eternal. Method. 333 B. 392 
D. Petr. Alex. 517. Arius apud Epiph. Il, 
216. Eus. VI, 820 C. Tit. B. 1076 C. 
Athan, I, 709. 1113. Caesarius 876. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 77. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 5, § α΄, τῷ 
πατρί. 


Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 5. 


oe / 
συν-αἱδιότης 


συν-αἱδιότης, nros, 7, co-eternity. Chron. 562, 
14. Nicet. Byz. 813 D. 

συν-αϊδίως, adv. co-eternally. 
Basil. 1, 676. Did. A. 761. 

συν-αιματόω. Anast. Sin. 265 A. 

συν-αίνεσις, ews, ἧ, —= συγκατάθεσὶϊς. 
382, 33. Plut. II, 258 Β. 

συναινετέον = δεῖ auvaweiv. Philon 11, 343, 12. 
344, 29. 

σύν-αινος, ov, agreeing with, Just. Tryph. 47, 
τινί. 

συναίρεμα, ατος, τὸ, (συναιρέω) patchwork. Psell. 
904 D. 


Method. 373 C. 


συναίρεσις, ews, ἡ, contraction ; opposed to διαί- | 


_peots. Plut. I, 924 F. Greg. Naz. I, 1145, 
ἡ Σαβελλίου, the assertion that there is only 
one hypostasis in the Godhead. I, 537. — 
2. In grammar, contraction by simply re- 
moving the diaeresis (πόλεϊ πόλει, ἸΤηλέϊ n- 
Nei, paidiws padios padiws, Nnpnidos Νηρῆι- 


dos). Sometimes it is used for κρᾶσις (βό- 
tpves βότρῦς, Adaos aos). Tryph. 24. 
Quintl,<1 40,2175. Dracs 80, 19. 158, 7. 


Apollon. 1). Adv. 567. 
Schol. Heph. 1, 7, p. 6. 
συν-αιρεσιώτης, ov, 6, one of the same sect: fel- 
low-heretic. Hippol. Haer. 480, 86. Philostrg. 
532, ’Apelov. Theoph. Cont. 625, 18. 

συναιρετέον — δεῖ ovvaipetv. Plotin. I, 605, 16. 

συν-αιρέω, to contract, etc. Athenag. 925 Suve- 
λόντα φάναι, sc. ἐμέ. Greg. Naz. I, 444. --- 
2. To contract two syllables into one (ἱέασι 
ἱᾶσι, ἰχθύας ἰχθῦς, ρέει pet). Apollon. D. 
Synt. 238, 14. Pron. 880, 386 C, E’xai τὸ A. 
Arcad. 136, 18. Theodos. 979 (990 κα = &, 
no — Wp). 

συν-αισθάνομαι, to perceive, etc. Hierocl. C. A. 
79, 18. [Orig. I, 1605 Ὁ συναισθηθῆναι, 
aorist passive. ] 

συν-αίσθησις, ews, 7, sensation, feeling: con- 
sciousness. Diosc. Iobol. 5. Epict. 1, 2, 30. 
Plut. U, 75, 76. Oenom. apud Eus. 1Π, 436 
C. Athenag. 1005 D. Sext. 407. Clem. A. 
E717 Orig. IV, 198 Ο. Plotin. I, 18. 516. 
Jambl. Myst. 47, 15. Pallad. Laus. 1105 Ὁ 
Els συναίσθησιν δὲ ἐλθοῦσα, when she reflect- 
ed upon what she had done. Stmplic. Ench. 
49 (28 C). 

συναισθητικός, ἡ, dv, sensible, sensitive. 
I, 200, 2. 

συναίσθομαι —= συναισθάνομαι. 


B. Orig. I, 1612 C. 


Arcad. 128, 17. 


Plotin. 


Clem. A. I, 989 


συν-αιτιάομαι. Plut. 1,179 B. 
συν-αιχμαλωτίζω. Theol. Arith. 40. Sext. 667, 
30. 


συν-αιχμάλωτος, ov, 6, 7, fellow-prisoner. Paul. 
Rom. 16, 7. Lucian. II, 595. 
σύναιχμος, ov, == ὅμαιχμος. Porph. Novell. 


265, quid ? 


συν-ακαταληπτέομαι equally with. Sext. 553, 25. | 


1035 


Philon I, | 


/ 
συναλλάγιον 


συν-ακέφαλος, ov, 6, fellow-Acephalus. Stud. 
1816 B. 

συν-ακκουμβίζω, ισα, to recline at meat with any 
one. Nil, Epist. 3, 92, p. 428 Ὁ. 


| συν-ακμάζω. Polyb. 16, 28. Diod. II, 586, 90. 


Strab. 13, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 2. Apion. 
1, 22, p. 455. 
᾿συνακμαστής, ov, 6, —= ὁ ovvaxudoas. Epiph. 
II, 184 Ο. 
συν-ακολασταίνω. Plut. I, 899 Ὁ). 
συν-ακόλουθος, ov, 6, L. comes, companion. 
Pseud-Jgnat. 909 A. 
guv-akovw == συνυπακούω, to understand with. 
Sezt. 243. 
συν-ακροατής, ov, ὁ, fellow-hearer. Martyr. 
Ignat. 984 (Migne Vol. V). 
συνακτήρ, jpos, 6, (συνάγω) == μαναχασήν, 


breeches of the high priest. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 1. 

συνακτήριον, ov, τὸ, L. conventiculum, meeting- 
house. Tim. Presb. 57 C. Theoph. 372, 18. 

συνακτικός, ἡ. dv, capable of bringing together. 
Theol. Arith. 16.—2. Conclusive, consequen- 
tial, in logic. pict. Ench. 44, λόγοι. Sezt. 
87, 84. 95, 15, συλλογισμοί. 116, 16. —3. 
Pertaining to a religious meeting (σύναξις). 
Apophth. 196 B, λεβίτων, church gown, the 
gown worn at church. 

συνακτικῶς, adv. —= κατὰ συναγωγήν, conclusive- 
ly. Seat. 96, 14. 

συν-άκτιστος, ov, alike uncreated. Did. A. 556 
C. Gelas. 1265, τῷ πατρί. 


συν-αλάομαι. Diog. 6, 20. 

συν-αλεαίνω. Plut. 11, 691 E. 

συνάλειμμα, atos, τὸ, == ἄλειμμα. Diose. 3, 
144 (154), p. 484. Herod. apud Orib. I, 


421, 10. 

συναλειπτικῶς (συναλείφω), adv. by συναλοιφή. 
Sext. 637, ἐκφέρεσθαι. 

συναλειπτός, ἡ; dv, contracted, in grammar. 
Cramer. II (1), 412, 4. 

συν-αλείφω, to smear all over. Diosc. 4, 26 
-σθαι per édaiov. Plut. I, 658 D, — 2. To 
cause to coalesce, to contract, in grammar. 
Dion. H. V, 157.160. VI, 1090. Apollon. 
1). Pron. 311. Synt. 7, 26. Pseudo-Demetr. 
35, 24. — 8. To contract, with reference to 
the Sabellian doctrine. Caesarius 860. 861. 
Greg. Naz. 1, 445 B. Chrys. X, 262 D, ras 
ὑποστάσεις. 

συν-αλέω. Geopon. 15, 2, 28. 

συν-αλητεύω. Heliod. 6, 7. 

συναλίζω. to gather together. Classical. Clementin. 
13,4 asv. 1. Epiph. 1, 277. Eustrat. 2305 
-σθαί τισιν. Joann. Mosch. 2933. 

συνᾶλιξ, ικος, 6, ἡ, Doric, = συνῆλιξ. Antip. 
S. 98. 

συν-αλισγέω. Aristeas 17. 

συν-αλίσκομαι. Plut. 1, 1010. Diog. 2, 105. 

| συναλλάγιον. ov, τὸ, —= συναλλαγή, συνάλλαγμα. 

Porph. Adm. 86, γαμικά, marriage contracts. 


συναλλάκτης 


συναλλάκτης, ov, 6, (συναλλάσσω) negotiator. 
Basil. I, 260 C. 196 B. C -τής. 

συν-αλλακτικός, 9, dv, pertaining to contracts. 
Dion. H. Il, 668, 7. Ptol. Tetrab. 66, skilled 
in traffic. 

συν-αλληγορέω. Orig. I, 385 Β. 

Ἐσυν-αλλοιόω. Aristot. Physiogn. 4,1. Philon 
I, 155,15. Galen, 11, 229. Zambl. Myst. 24, 
tui. Greg. Nyss. III, 1020 Β, 

συν-άλλομαι. Plut. 1, 416 Ὁ, 

συν-αλοιφή, ἧς, ἣ, coalescence, contraction. Orig. 
VII, 809 1 Caesarius 868. Greg. Naz. I, 
1073 (1096). Cyrill. H. 465; all with refer- 
ence to the Sabellian doctrine. — 2. Com- 
plexio, coalescence, contraction, in grammar ; 
its parts are θλῖψις or ἔκθλιψις (θῖν ἐφ᾽ 
ἁλός), κρᾶσις (τιμάω τιμῶ), and συναίρεσις 
(Θραϊκός Θραικός). Dion. H, V, 48. 117. 155, 
Tyryph. ΘΑ ΟΥ̓ Strabis, 6, teres 2719, 
157. Quintil. 1, 5,17. Heph. 2,7. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 495, 2.. Adv. 550, 25. 585, 22. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 35.  Sext. 636, 6. — Gemin. 
801 D, composition (veounvia = νέα μήνη). 

συν-αλύω. Plut. 1, 928 E. F. Basil. TIT, 256. 

συν-άμα, together with. Classical. Tatian. 841, 
τινί. Sext.577, Cyrill. Scyth. V. 5. 233. 

συν-αμαρτάνω. Plut. ΤΙ, ὅ8 Ὁ. Theophil. 1080 
C. App. 1, 777, 93. 

συν-αμφιέννυμι —= συναμπέχω. Anast. Sin. 265. 

συν-αναβακχεύω. Liban, I, 546, 24. 

συν-ανα-βόσκομαι, to feed with, Plut. Il, 409 A, 
tropically. 

συν-αναγινώσκω, to read with any one. Plut. II, 
97. Mal. 134 συνανεγνωκώς, schoolfellow. 

συναναγκασμός, οὔ, 6, (συναναγκάζω) constraint, 
necessity. Iambl. Adhort. 326. 

συν-ανάγνωσις, ews, 7, a reading together. Theol. 


Arith. 181. Plut. Π, 700 B. Orig. IV, 49. 
325 A, 
συντ-ανα-γυμνόω <= ἐκκαλύπτω. Plut. 1, 77 A. 


Sext. 347, 12. 
συν-αναδείκνυμι. Greg. Nyss. I, 69 A. Zos 25, 

16. 
συν-αναδέχομαι. 


Polyb. 16, 5, 6. 


συν-αναδίδωμι. Lucian. Ill, 429. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 7, 13. 

συν-αναζεύγνυμι. Plut. 1, 585 A. 

Diose. 1, 88. 

Heliod. 6, 7. 

Clem. A. I, 1037 B. 


Plut. TI, 823 B. Cyril. A.J, 


΄ 
συν-αναζέω. 
συν-αναζητέω. 
συν-αναθάλλω. 


συν-αναθρώσκω 
652 C. 


συυ-αναίρεσις, ews, 4, joint-destruction. Seat. 
530, 3. 

avv-avaipéw. Classical. Strab. 8, 3, 9. 

συν-ανακάμπτω. Polyb. 8, 29, 6. 

συν-ανάκειμαι. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 39. Matt. 9, 
10. Ephr. II, 95 Ὁ. 

συν-ανακεράννυμι. Classical. Diose. 2, 75, 


p. 197 -ανακραθῆναι. 


1036 


es 
συν-αναστρεφω 


συν-ανακεφαλαιόω --- ἀνακεφαλαιόω summarily. 
Dion. H. V, 837, 16. 
συν-ανακινέω. Geopon. 8, 41, 2. 
συν-ανακίρναμαι —= συνανακεράννυμαι. Sext. 134, 
22. — Also, συν-ανακιρνάομαι. Gemin. 760 B, 
, 
τινί. 


Lucian, 11, 570. Clem. A. I, 


συν-ανακλίνομαι. 
597 A. 

συν-ανακοινόομαι ---- συνανακοινολογέομαι. Simoc. 
315, 6, τινί, 


συν-ανακομίζω. Polyb. 4, 25, 8. 


συν-ανακόπτω, to cut up together with.  Diog. 2, 
127, to ridicule. 

συν-ανακουφίζω. Nil. 225 Ὁ. 

συν-ανάκρασις, ews, 7, == ἀνάκρασις. Greg. 


Nyss. II, 87 A. 
Themist. 272, 24. 
Plut. Tl, 214 E. F.  Aquil. 


συν-ανακύπτω. 
συν-αναλαμβάνω. 


Ex. 9, 24. Orig. I, 841 C. 
συν-αναλάμπω. Philon. 11, 141,18. Cyril. A. 
X, 292 B. 


Diosc. Eupor. 2, 20. 
Philon I, 452, 48. 
συν-αναμίγνυμι. Sept. Hos. 7, 8. Paul. Cor. 1, 
5,9. Plut. I, 368 D. Lucian. I, 512. 
συν-ανάμιξις, ews, 7, α mixing together: inter- 
course, leaque. Theodtn. Dan. 11, 23. 
συν-αναξηραίνω. Athen. apud Orib. II, 305, 
14. 
συν-απαλλάσσομαι. 


συν-αναμαλάσσω. 
συν-αναμέλπω. 


Dion. Alex. 1337 A. 

συν-αναπαύομαι. Sept. Esai. 11, 6. Dion. H. 
V, 825, τινί. Paul. Rom. 15, 82.  Plutol 
1034. [For συνανεπάημεν, see tava. | 

συν-αναπέἕμπω. Plut. I, 36 A. 

συν-αναπίμπλημι. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 7, p. 428. 
Maz. Tyr. 73, 41. 

συν-αναπίπτω. Epiph. I, 764 C. 

συν-αναπλάσσω ΟΥ̓ συν-αναπλάττω.  Diose. 4, 
162 (166), p. 652. Max. Tyr. 97, 25. 

συν-αναπλέκω. Aquil. Job 39,13. Lucian. II, 
721. Longin. 20, 1. ‘ 

συν-αναπτερόομαι. Chrys. IX, 569 B, τινί. 

συν-αναρριπτέω. Lucian. 1, 848. 

συντ-άναρχος, ov, equally without a beginning, 
co-eternal. Athan. 1,476 C. Greg. Naz. Il, 
77. III, 416. Amphil. 53, τῷ πατρί. Did. 
A. 789. Anast. Sin. 49 Ὁ. 

συν-ανασκάπτω. Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 17. — 
2. To curse in company with. Theoph. 628, 


12, τινί τινα 


συν-ανασκευάζω. Galen. II, 808. Sext. 238. 

συνανασκευή, ἧς, ἡ, == ἀνασκευή along with. 
Sext 288. 

συν-ανασπάω. Philon I, 643, 2. II, 515, 24. 
Lucian. I, 641. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 4, 22. 

συν-αναστομόω. Galen. IV, 76 C. Ὁ. 

συν-αναστρέφω —= συστρέφω. Plut. 1, 1064 Ὁ 


= συστρέφομαι. --- 2- Mid. συναναστρέφο- 
μαι, to live together, to associate with. Sept. 
Sir. 41, 5. Baruch 8, 38, ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. 


/ 
συν-αναστροφὴ 


Agathar. 186. Diod. 3, ὅ8. Ex. Vat. 75, 
24. Jos. B. J. 5,2, 2. Patriarch. 1104 A 
Tots ἀνθρώποις συναναστρεφόμενος. Epict. 3, 
13, 5. Plut. I, 50 D. 

συν-αναστροφή, ἧς, ἡ 1, consuetudo, intercourse 
with, intimacy, familiarity. Sept. Sap. 8, 16. 
Mace. 3, 2, 33. Diod. 3,18. 4, 4, pp. 187, 
7. 250,84. Aristeas 19. 28. pict. 1, 9, 5. 
2, 16, 24. Tren, 1228, ἡ μετά τινος. Clem. 
A. J, 478 C. 453 A. 

συνανάστροφος, ον,---- συναναστρεφόμενος. Germ. 
357 A 

συν-ανασώζω. Polyb. 4, 25, 6. 
p. 406, 15. 

συν-ανατείνω. 
793 Β. 

συν-ανατέλλω. 
Sext. 732, 28. 

Plut. I, 622 E. 

Lucian. 11, 204. Tambl. V. P. 


Strab. 10, 4, 15, 
Galen. IV, 145 A. Epiph. I, 


Hipparch. 1025 Β. 1069 B. 
συν-ανατήκω. 
συν-ανατίθημι. 
180. 
συν-ανατολή, ἧς, 7, a rising together, of celestial 
bodies. Hipparch. 1004. 1005. Strab. 1, 1, 
21. ' 
συν-ανατρέφω. 
συν-ανατρέχω. 


Epiph. TU, 124 A. 
Plut. I, 672 C. 

συν-ανατρίβω. Diosc. 1, 24, Epict. 3, 16, 3. 
Diog. 7, 22. 
συν-αναφαίνω. 


Hipparch. 1025 Β.  Pseudo- 


Demetr. 4,18. Eus. II, 988, neuter. Basil. 
1, 225 Ὁ. 

συν-αναφέρω. Classical. Sept. Gen. 50, 25. 
Ex. 18,19. Agathar, 180, 2. Aristeas 24. 


Cornut. 94. Patriarch. 1140 B. 
συν-αναφθέγγομαι. Plut. 1, 416 Ὁ), 
συν-αναφλέγω. Philon I, 345, 30. Π, 27. 
συν-αναφορά, as, 7, —= ἀναφορά together. Anton. 

3, 13. 
συν-αναφύρω. 

883. 
συναναφυράω — preceding. Diosc. 1, 65. 
συν-αναφύω. Clem. A, II, 289 -σθαι. 
συν-αναχέω. Tren. 564 -αναχυθῆναι, coadunari. 
συν-αναχρέμπτομαι. Lucian. I, 717. 
συναναχρώζω — following. Geopon. 6, 2, 9. 

10, 1, 11. 
συν-αναχρώννυμε, to impart the same color. Plut. 

II, 4, 975 E. F. 
συνανάχρωσις, €ws, 7, —= τὸ συναναχρωννύναι. 

Plut. I, 680 ἘΣ, infection. 
συναναχρωτίζομαι —= συναναχρώννυμαι. 

τ00 Β. 
συν-ανδραγαθέω. 
συν-άνειμι (εἶμι). Ael. N. A. 6, 63. 
συν-ανεκκόπτω. Diog. 2, 127. 

Philon II, 513, 34. 

συν-ανηβάω. Themist. 272, 24. 

συν-ανθέω. Classical. Dion. H. V, 4, 12. 
συν-ανθομολογέομαι. Aristeas 28. 
συνανθρωπέω. Naw, (ἄνθρωπος) to associate or 


Sept. Ezech. 22, 6. Lucian. II, 


Gemin. 


Diod. 1, 55. 


συν-ανέλκω. 


1037 


7 
συν-απαθεια 


live with men. Plut. 11, 828 Β. Porphyr. 
Abst. 1, 14, p. 25. 
συνανθρωπιστικός, ἡ, dv, (συνανθρωπίζω) living 
with men, domesticated. Basil. I, 172 B. 
Poll. 5,129. Synes. 1376 A. 
Philon 11, 23, 15. 
Diod. 11, 55, p. 446, 1. 
Ael. N. A. 10, 45. 


συν-ανιάω. 

συν-ανίημι. 

συν-ανιστάνω. 

συν-ανιχνεύω. 

Ἐσυν-ανοίγω. Inscr. 76, 16. 

συν-ανοιμώζω. App. I, 429, 69. 

συν-ανομολογέομαι unanimously. 
1333 A -θῆναι, passive. 

συναντή, ἧς, ἡ, —= συνάντησις. 
26. 

συνάντημα, aros, τὸ, (συναντάω) occurrence, event. 
Sept. Ex. 9, 14, plagues. Reg. 3, 8, 87. 
Feel. 2, 14. 

συναντηματικός, ἡ, ov, relating to occurrences. 
Porph. Cer. 467, βιβλίον, a book containing 
directions for divining by occurrences. 

συνάντησις, ews, n, a meeting. Classical. Sept. 
Gen. 14,17, 18, 2 Els συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς. Ex. 
18, 7.— 2. Compensation = ἀντισήκωσις. 
Porph. Adm. 207, 12. 

συν-αντιβάλλω, to converse with. Clementin. 
352, τινί, sc. λόγους. --- 2. To collate manu- 
scripts, to compare. Tren. 948. Clem. A. I, 
893 A. 

συν-αντι-καταδύνω, to set in opposition at the 
same time, of celestial bodies when one 
sets while another is rising. Hipparch. 
1084 1). 

συν-αντιλαμβάνομαι. 


Dion. Alex. 


Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 


Sept. Ex. 18, 22. Num. 
11,17. Ps. 88,22. Diod.14,8. Aristeas 
15. Paul. Rom. 8, 26. Jos, Ant. 4, 8, 4. 
Hermes Tr. Tatrom. 396, 26. 

συν-αντιλήπτωρ, opos, 6, = ὃ συναντιλαμβανόμε- 
vos, helper. Epiph. I, 1132 D. 

συν-ανυψόω. Greg. Naz. II, 328 B. 

συναξάριον, ov, τὸ, (σύναξις) ritual, a book con- 
taining directions with reference to divine 


service. Typic. 88. 35.— 2. Synaxarion, a 
register of the life of a saint. MJenacea, 
passim. 


συνάξιμος, ov, belonging to a religious meeting. 
Soz. 1156, ἡμέρα, a day on which religious 
services are performed at church. 

συν-αξιόω. Classical. Orig. I, 1613 A. 

σύναξις, ews, 7, (συνάγω) religious meeting. 
Orig. 11, 1013. Gangr. 5. 20. Laod. 17. 35. 
Athan. I, 600 C. 612 B. 673 D. II, 808 A. 
1292. Greg. Naz. I, 876. Cyril. H. 877. 
Chrys. VII, 72 A. — 2. Religious service = 
ἀκολουθία. Apophth. 96. 416. — 3. Place of 
meeting. Pachom. 948. 

4. Congregation = ἐπισυναγωγή. Pseudo- 

Jacob Liturg. p. 37. 

Apollon. D. Synt. 306, 22. 

Nicet. Byz. 


συν-αοριστέω. 
, δ Me LJ > , 
συν-απάθεια, as, 7, 7οϊπί-ἀπάθεια. 
712 B. 


ovp-aTralpw 


συν-απαίρω. Diod. 5,49. δίγαν. 13, 1, 66. 11, 


11, 4.» Jos.Ant. 9, 8, Ὁ: 
συν-απαιωρέω. Caesarius 1090. 
συν-απαρτίζω — ἀπαρτίζω. Dion. H. V, 212, | 


16. Strab. 18, 2, 2. Doctr. Orient. 677 C. 
Aristid. Q. 50. Clem. A. II, 12. Basil. J, 
57 A, τινί, together with. 125 A Συναπαρτί- 
ζεται TH νυκτί. 

Plut. I, 567 A. 

Jos. Ant. 20, 2, 5. 


συν-απατάω. 
συν-απειλέω. 


συν-άπειμι. Classical. [Leont. Mon. 617 A 
συνάπιε —= συναπῇει.] 
συν-απεκδύω. Orig. I, 617 C. 


Aret. 126 A. 


συν-απελαύνω or ξυν-απελαύνω. 
συν-απελέγχω. Basil. I, 501 A. 


συν-απέραντος, ov, alike ἀπέραντος. Method. 
340 B. 

avv-arepeido. Plut. I, 871 B. 

συν-απέρχομαι. Classical. Orig. I, 897 B. 


Plut. 11, 426 Ὁ. 

συν-απεχθάνομαι. Plut. II, 96 A. B. 

Polyaen. 8, 23, 2. 

συν-απλόω. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 609, 28. 

συν-αποβάλλω. Diod. 3, 7. 

συναπόβλητος, ov, —= amdBAnros together with. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 880 C. 

Diose. 1, 57. 

Plotin. ΤΙ, 1371, 1. 


, 
συν-απευθύνω. 


συν-απηχέω. 


συν-αποβρέχω. 
συν-απογεννάω. Athan. I, 

204 C -ἠθὴ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός. 

ΟΠ. Cs ΡΣ ΟΥ̓ a: 

i arot He: 
συν-απογίνομαι. 
συναπογραπτέον —= 

Attic. 9, 4, 2. 
συν-απογράφομαι.  Plut. I, 256 C. 

23. Athen. 5, 53. 

Seat. 588, 13. 
Syncell, 211, 14. 
συν-αποδίδωμι. Sext.5. Dion C. 59, 21, 6. 
συν-αποδύρομαι. Jos. Apion. 2, 26, 

Plut. Il, 94 C. 

Eus. IV, 289 A. 

Diosc. 4, 154 (157), p. 642, 
συν-αποθρηνέω. Basil, 1ΠΠ|, 225 A. 
συν-αποικίζω. Lucian. 111, 249. 
συν-αποίχομαι or ξυν-αποίχομαι. 
συν-αποκαθαίρω. Diose. 1, 7. 
συναποκαλέω —= ἀποκαλέω. Plut. Frag. 712 C. 
συναποκατάστασις, €ws, ), COMMON ἀποκατάστα- 

σις. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. 
συν-αποκείρω completely. Philostrg. 581 B. 
συν-αποκινδυνεύω. Longin. 22, 4. 
συν-αποκλείω completely. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 5 as 

γ1: ᾿ 
συν-αποκλίνω. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 2. 

790 E. Simoc. 317, 3, neuter. 
Diosce. Iobol. 2, p. 61. 
Diod. 1, 20, et alibi. 
Plut. 11, 529 C. Apollon. ἢ). 


Basil. 1, 20 -απογενηθῆναί τινι. 
δεῖ cuvaroypapew. Cie. 


Sext. 485, 


συν-αποδείκνυμι. 
συν-ιἰποδεκατόω. 


’ 
συν-αποδύω. 
συν-αποθεόω. 
συν-αποθλίβω. 


Aret. 121 Β. 


Plut. II, 


’ 
συν-αποκλύζω. 
συν-αποκομίζω. 
συν-αποκόπτω. 


Conj. 523, 6. 


1038 


Basil. I, 88. 192 | 


, 
συναπτος 


συν-αποκρύπτω. Sept. Epist. Jer. 48, Sophrns. 
3342 B. 

συν-απολάμπω. Lucian. 11, 721, et alibi. 

συν-απόλαυσις, ews, 7, Joint-enjoyment. Porphyr. 
apud Eus, ILI, 305 B. 

συν-απολήγω. Philostr. 670. 

συν-απολιθόω wholly. Simoc. 162, 18 -σθαι. 

συν-απολύω. Sext. 559, 18. 

συν-απομαλάσσω Aristaen. 1, 1, p. 6. 

Just. Imper. Novell. 22. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 333 A. 
Themist. 69, 23. 


συν-απομειόω. 
συν-απονεκρόω. 
συν-απονίναμαι. 


συν-απονοέομαι. Diod. 15, 40. TI, 598, 72. 
Philon ΤΙ, 118, 36. 160, 45. 320, 39. 
συν-αποξενόω. Hus. V, 113 Ὁ. 


συν-αποξύω. Themist. 272, 24. 

συν-αποπαύω. Herod. apud Orib, I, 498, 13. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 980 A. 

συν-αποπετρόω completely together. 
Hist. 75, 21. 

συν-αποπήγνυμι. Syncell. 160. 

Zos. 226, 17. 

συναποπτάσας, aga, αν, barbarous for συναπο- 
πτάς, from συναφίπταμαι (ἵπταμαι) to fly away 
with. Sophrns. 3478 A. 

συν-απορέω. Sext. 61, 16. 606. 


NienGrs 


“3 
συν-αποπλέω. 


συν-απορρέω.  Agathar. 127, 13. Plut. Ἡ, 
1001 E. Aster. 282 B, τινί. 
συν-απορρήγνυμι. - Jos. B. J. ὅ, 6,4. Plut. I, 


412 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. II, 484 -απερρωγώς. 
συν-απορρίπτω. Philostr. 676. 
συν-απορρύπτω. Philon I, 115, 25. 
συν-αποσβέω Or συν-αποσβέννυμι. Antip. Thess. 


64. Diod. I, 541, 22. Plut. 1, 812. Dion 
C. 37, 14. 
συν-αποσεμνύνω. Diod. 1, 92. 


συν-αποσπάω. Apollod. 2, 7, 7, 9. 

συν-αποστάτης, ov, 6, fellow-rebel. Diod. 15, 66. 
II, 531,44. Greg. Naz. I, 1120 B. 

συν-αποσφίγγω. Paul. Aeg. 224. 

συν-αποτελεστικός, 7, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος συναποτε- 

Cyrill. A. X, 260 A. 

Lyd. 266, 7. 

Plut. Tl, 37 Ὁ. 

συν-αποτίλλω. Diosc. 1, 7, p. 18. 

συν-αποφέρω. Classical. Clem, A. I, 1956. 
Pseud-Jgnat. 1184 C. 

Caesarius 1072. 

Galen. IV, 530 F. 

Polyb. 13, 8, 3. 20, 10, 5. 

Classical. Plotin. 


λεῖν. 

, 
συν-αποτεφρόω. 
συν-αποτίθεμαι. 


συν-αποφοιτάω. 

συν-αποφύομαι. 

συν-αποχωρέω. 

συναπτέον ---- δεῖ συνάπτειν. 
Ι, 88, 9. 

συναπτήριον, ov, τὸ, bond. Damase. III, 696 B. 

Ἀσυναπτικός, 7, dv, (συνάπτω) connective, ap- 
plied to the conditional conjunctions «i, if, 
εἴπερ, εἰδή, εἰδῆπερ. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 
7, 71, σύνδεσμος Dion. Thr. 642, 25. Plut. 
II, 386 F. Apollon. D. Pron. 267 A. Conj. 
501. Synt. 266, 17. 

συναπτός, ἡ, ὄν, joined together. 


Classical. 


10 


Stud. 1688 C. 1717 D, εὐχή, = τὰ εἰρηνικά 
or τὰ διακονικά. Porph. Cer. 94, 19. 609. — 
In the Euchologion, the μεγάλη συναπτὴ be- 
gins thus: Ἔν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. 
The μικρὰ συναπτὴ begins thus: Ἔτι καὶ ἔτι 
ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. 

Ἀσυν-άπτω, to join together. Mal. 459, 12, φι- 
λίαν per αὐτῶν, to contract friendship with 
them. —2. In logic, συνημμένον ἀξίωμα, a 
conditional proposition beginning with the 
conjunction εἰ, if (εἰ ἡμέρα ἔστι, φῶς ἔστι), 


COUV-aTTTW 


Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 71.190.193. Phi- 
lon 1, 321,32: ~Eypict..1, 29,51. Plut. Il, 
43 C. 386 F. Gell. 16, 8. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 7. 8. Galen. 11, 25. 26. Seat. 311. 
Diog. 7, 18. Orig. I, 1441 A. Procl. Parm. 
533 (100). 

συν-απωθέω. Lucian. Il, 528. 


Classical.  Aristeas 26 
-ρεσθῆναί tur. Apollon. D, Adv. 555 ᾽Αρι- 
στάρχῳ συνηρέσκετο μὴ μᾶλλον ὄνομα ἐκδέ- 


συν-αρέσκω also. 


χεσθαι. 

σύναρθρος, ον, (ἄρθρον) with the article, in gram- 
mar; opposed to dovvapOpos. Dion. Thr. 
641, 10. Apollon, D. Pron. 275 (268). 
Synt. 60. 

συνάρθρωσις, ews, 7, (συναρθρόω) L. compactio, 
a setting together, (ralen. II, 375 A. 

συναρίθμησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ συναριθμεῖν. - Theol. 
Arith. 81. Athen. 11, 79, p. 490 C. Basil. 
Ill, 612 A. IV, 145 A. 

συναριθμητέον — δεῖ συναριθμεῖν. Herod. apud 
Orib, II, 465. Plotin. I, 66, 4. 

συναρίθμιος, ov, —= συνάριθμος. 
C.D. Steph. Diac. 1133 A. 

συνάριστος, ov, 6, (ἄριστον) L. compransor, 
fellow-diner. Lucian. Il, 588. 

σύναρμα, atos, τὸ, (dpapicxw) L. compages, 
structure. Heron Jun. 190, 15. 

συναρμογή, js, 7, wedlock. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 

συν-αρμόζω. Dion. H. 1, 286, τινὰ εἴς τινα. 

συναρμολογέω, Naw, (ἁρμός, λέγω) ΞΞ-Ξ συναρμόζω. 
Paul. Eph. 2, 21. 4, 16. 

συναρμονιάω — συναρμόζω. 
463. 

συν-αρμοστής, od, ὃ, —= 6 συναρμόζων. 
I, 4. — 2. Fellow-harmost (dppoorns). 
I, 541. 

συναρμοστία, as, , wedlock. Leo. Novell. 196. 
198. 


Epiph. 1, 309 


Schol. Arist. Eq. 


Lucian. 
Id. 


συναρμοστικός, 7, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος συναρμόζειν. 
Tambl. Myst. 196, 

συν-αρπαγή, jis, ἡ, L. abreptio, surreption, deceit, 
deception. Symm. Ps. 34, 20.  Athenag. 
1016 Kara συναρπαγὴν καὶ κλοπήν, fraudulent- 
ly. Basil. I, 225. Ephr. III, 484 Ὁ Ἔκ συν- 
aprayns, == κατὰ συναρπαγήν. Nil. 300. 516. 
Theod. Mops. 668 B. Socr. 220. Justinian. 
Cod. 12, 61, 7. 

συν-αρπάζω, to seize completely. Just. Apol. 1, 5 | 


9 


ὃ συναστεἴΐτης 


Δέει συνηρπασμένος. --- Lucian. I, 828, παρθέ- 
vous, to ravish. — Συναρπάζειν τὸ ζητούμενον, 
to beg the question, in logic. Lucian, I, 848. 
Sext. 64.69. Orig. I, 876 1), τὸν Aéyov = 
τὸ ζητούμενον. 

2. To deceive, to mislead. Dion. H. VI, 
1072. Iren, 441. 544. 545. Orig. I, 688 A. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 4, τῷ λόγῳ τὴν ἀκοὴν. Alex. 


A.549 C. Nil. 261 C. Socr. 196. 685 C. 
Cyrill. A, X, 136 Β. 
συναρπακτικῶς, adv. deceitfully. Did. A, 476. 


545 Β. 
συν-αρρωστέω. Cyrill, A. I, 324 B. IV, 956 B. 
σύν-αρσις, ews, ἡ, aid, help. Did. A. 573 C. 
συν-αρτάω, to join with. Apollon. D. Synt. 91, 

18 -σθαι μετά τινος. Pseudo-Demetr. 9. 
συνάρτησις, ews, ἡ, connection with, dependence, 

coherence. Classical. Apollon. D. Synt. 17, 

Sext. 82. 380, 17. 
συν-αρτίζω completely. Dion. H. V, 149. 
συναρτύω — ἀρτύω. Xenocr. 50. 58. 
συν-αρχαιρεσιάζω in favor of. Plut. I, 626 C. 

642 B. 
συναρχία, as, n, colleagueship in office. Dion C. 

47, 7, 3. 58, 2, 5, ἡ rod ᾿Αντωνίου τοῦ τε 

Λεπίδου. 
συν-αρχ-ιεράομαι, to be a fellow-high-priestess. 

Inser, 4385, 
συν-αρχιερατεύω, to be fellow-high-priesc. 

TI, 804 C. 
συν-άρχομαι together with, in the same way. 

Apollon. D. Pron. 332, Synt. 168,10, Melito 

1212 A. 
συν-ασεβέω. Classical. Orig. I, 697. Athan. 

I 276.0, 2 Did A. 015. C.D Leoni. ἢ 

1220 A. 
συν-ασελγαίνω. 

460 B. 
συν-ασθενέω. 


Nic. 


Dion C. 79, 19, 8. Basil. ΠΙ, 


Greg. Naz. I, 729 A. 

συν-ασκέω, to practise together. Classical. 
Eus. ΤΠ, 1452 C. Basil. II, 873 D, of ascet- 
ics. Pallad. Laus. 1041 C. 1233 A -σθαι. 

συν-ἀάσκησις, ews, 4, constant practice. Dion. 


H. 1, 395,16. Sext. 223. Clem. A. I, 689 
Bez16.C: 

συν-ασκητής, ov, 6, fellow-ascetic. Athan. II, 
924 C, 

συν-ασκήτρια, as, 9, fellow-doxnrpa. Pallad. 
Laus. 1228 D. 

συν-ασμενίζω. Method. 352 D. 

συν-ασμενισμός, ov, 6, common joy. Pallad. 


Laus. 1218 1), τῶν ὄχλων. 

συν-ασπάζομαι. Apophth. 152 A. 

συν-ασπίζω, to fight together, to help. Classical. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 10. 

συνασπισμός, ov, 6, a fighting in close ranks. 
Diod. 16, 3. Plut. I, 249 E. Ael. Tact. 
115.4, 

συναστεΐτης, ov, ὁ, inhabitant of the same ἄστυ. 
Caesarius 1065. 


7 
συναστέερος 


συνάστερος, ον, (ἀστήρ) of the same star, born 
under the same star. Greg. Naz. III, 425, 
τινί. 

συν-αστραγαλίζω. Max. Tyr. 88, 80, τινί. 

συν-αστράπτω. Nonn. Dion. 1, 457. Modest. 
3285 Ὁ. 

συναστρέω, now, (σύναστρος) to prosper, to be 
prosperous. Hus. Alex. 453 C, αὐτῷ τὰ πάν- 
ra, everything goes well with him. 

συναστρία, as, j, conjunction or position of the 
stars, in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 193. Greg. 
Nyss. II, 168 B. 

σύναστρος, ον, —= συνάστερος. 

συν-ασφαλίζομαι completely. 
apud Just. 440 Β. 

Plut. TI, 64.D. Dion C. 79, 


Solom. 1321 A. 
Pseudo - Anton. 


συν-ασχημονέω. 
18, 4. 

συν-ασχολέομαι. Plut. I, 95 D. 

συν-ασωτεύομαι. Orig. I, 1008 B. 

συν-ατιμάζω. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, 
p. 461. Philon II, 201. 

συνατιμόω — preceding. 

συν-ατμίζω. Diog. 6, 73. 

avv-atpopew. Galen. XII, 322 C. 

συν-ατυχέω. Classical. Strab. 12, 3, 33, p. 546. 
FE/pict. 3, 24, 1. 

συν-αυγάζω. Euchait, 1182 B. 

συναυγασμός, od, 6, ἃ shining together, a meeting 
of rays in a focus. Plut. II, 893. Galen. II, 
47 A. 

συναύγεια, as, 7, —= preceding. Plut, II, 901 C, 
Πλατωνική. Galen. Il, 47 A. 

συν-αυλέω. Lucian. Til, 199. Athen. 14, 8, 
τοῖς χοροῖς, to accompany on the flute. 

συν-αυλίζομαι. Classical. Sept. Prov. 22, 24, 
to associate with. Babr. 106. Luc. Act. 1, 
4asv.l. Plut. 11, 902 Ὁ. Clementin. 52. 
Eus. TV, 1005 Ὁ. Epiph. 11, 817 A. 

avv-avénots, ews, 7, & growing together. 
sical Philon I, 25,138. II, 42, 34. 
apud Orib, I, 419, 4. Soran. 256, 33. 

συναυτάδελφος, ov, 6, ΞΞΞ αὐτάδελφος. 
81, 15. 

συν-αφαμαρτάνω Cyrill. 4.1, 961 C. 

συν-αφανίζω. Dion. H.1, 2. Strab. 6, 1, 6. 8, 
6, 23. Athenag. 1013 B. 

συν-αφαυαίνω. Method. 128 B. 

συνάφεια, as, 7, (συναφής) connection. Moschn. 
24, carnal. Just. Tryph. 65, p. 625 C. 
Anton. 4,45. Pseudo-Demetr. 33, 17, by ré, 
καί. 81, 20, of words in a sentence. Pseud- 
Ignat. 937, marriage. Nester. apud Cyril. 
A. X, 192 B, ἀσύγχυτος, of the two natures. 
Cyrill. A. X, 85 C.— Hippol. Haer, 342, 50, 
ἡ δώδεκα πρὸς τὰ τριάκοντα. the ratio. —2. 
Combination of feet, in versification. Terent. 
M. 1516. 

συν-αφέψω. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 23. 

συν-αφή, ἧς; 7, connection. Classical. Plut. II, 
1011 A, τῶν ἀξιωμάτων, with reference to 


Plut. 1,379 D. 


Clas- 
Herod. 


Genes. 


1040 


‘a 
σύν-δεσμος 


συνημμένα. Apollon. 1). Conj. 518 (εἰ). -- 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 35, 35, coitio. 
συν-αφηβάω. Philon 11, 633, τινί. 

συναφής, és, (συνάπτω) joined, connected. Clas- 
sical. Strab. 12, 8, 40. 12, 7,1: Jos. Bods 
6, 2,9. Epict.1, 14,6. Plut. I, 881 ἘΠῚ: 
Apollon. D. Conj. 483, 12. Synt. 157, 20. 

συν-αφθαρσία, as, ἡ. joint-incorruption. Germ. 
345 Ὁ. 

συν-αφθαρτίζω. Damasc. I, 404 C. 

συν-αφίημι.  Polyb. 11,12, 7. Diod. 17, 104. 
Plut. 11. 674 C. 

Ἐσυν-αφικνέομαι. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 47. 

συν-αφιστάνω. Clem. A. Il, 456 B. 

συν αφομοιόω completely. Plut. 11, 51 D. 52 E. 

συν adopifa  Plut. II, 425 B. — Pseudo-Basil. 
1Π, 1305 C, τινί. 

συν-αφραίνω. Cyrill. A. IX, 856 Ὁ. 

συν-αχρειόω. Greg. Nyss. 11, 93 Ὁ. 

σύναψις, ews, 7, conspiracy. Sept. Reg. 3, 16, 
20. 

συνδαβελίζω (δάβελος) —= τὸ πῦρ ὑποσκαλεύω. 
to stir or fix the fire. Theoph. Cont. 489, 

συν-δαίμων, ovos, 6, fellow-demon. Cyrill. A. X, 
1037 B. Ὁ. 

σύνδακρυς, v, (δάκρυον) tearful. Clementin. 308. 
Apophth. 369, ἐγένετο, == ἐδάκρυσεν. Clim. 
889 -δάκρυες. 

συν-δακρύω. Classical. 
App. I, 263, 83. 

συν-δανείζομαι. Plut. I, 591 C. D, from differ- 
ent persons. 

συν-δείδω, συν-δέδια. App. 11, 371, 47. 

συν-δεισιδαίμων, ov, alike superstitious. Cyrill. 
A. 1X, 629. 

σύνδενδρος, ov, (δένδρον) covered with trees, 
woody. Polyb. 12,4, 2. Diod. 5, 65. 

σύν-δεσις, ews, ἣ, a binding together, fastening 
together, Classical. Posidon. apud Athen. 
11, 89. Pseudo-Demetr. 10. 

συν-δεσμεύω. Polyb. 3, 42, 8. 

συν-δεσμέω — preceding.  Apollod. Arch. 44. 
47. Euagr. Scit. 1244 Β. 

συν-δεσμικός, ἢ, ὄν, pertaining to conjunctions, 
in grammar. Apollon. 1). Conj. 502, 11. 
Synt. 202, 19. 

συν-δέσμιος, ov, 6, fellow-captive. 
19, 

συνδεσμοειδῆς, és, (σύνδεσμος, EIAQ) conjunc- 
tion-like. Apollon. 1). Conj. 480, μόρια, = 
προθέσεις, prepositions. 

Ἀσύν-δεσμος, ov, 6, bond, band : bundle. Damase. 
II, 329 D, χρυσίου. ---- 2. Conspiracy. Sept. 
Reg. 4,11, 14. Jer. 11, 9. — Reg. 3, 14, 24 
= κίναιδος. --- 3. Conjunctio, conjunction, 
in grammar. Aristot. Poet. 20, 1. 6 (μέν, 
ἦτοι, δή).  Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. 
Hipparch. 1092 B. Dion. Thr. 634. Dion. 
H. V, 8, 4. 9,1. 155, 8 (εἰ). 157, 7 (ré). 
203, 4 Tod dpa συνδέσμου. Tryph. 36. 


Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 3. 


Simoc. 168, 


συν-δεσπόξω 


Apollon. 8. 8, 19. 
1011 A. 
συν-δεσπόζω. 


Strab. 8,6, 7. Ριωί. ΤΙ, 


Sophrns. 8896 D. 


συν-δεσποτεία, as, ἡ, joint-dominion. Greg. 
Naz. I, 445 A. 

συνδεσποτεύω, εὐσω, —= συνδεσπόζω. Did. A. 
797 A, 

συνδέσποτος, ov, 6, == συνδεσπότης, joint-master. 


Joann, Hier, 445 A. 
συνδέτης, ov, 6, = συνδεσμώτης, fellow-prisoner. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 50, p. 213 B. 
συνδετικός, ἢ, ὄν, conjunctive, serving to unite. 
Dion. H. VI, 862, 12. 791, 14, μόρια, —= 


σύνδεσμοι. Plut. I, 1011 908, in astrology. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 18, 13. Pseudo-Dion. 
709 Ὁ. 4 

συν-δημαγωγέω. Plut.1, 709 D. App. 11. 426, 
45 -σθαι. 


συν-δημιουργέω. Max, Hier. 1841. Greg. Naz. 
I, 448 A. 

συν-δημιουργός, od, ὁ, joint-creator. 
25 D. 

συν-δημότης, ov, 6, fellow-8nudrns. Schol. Arist. 
Pac. 909. 

Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 6. 

συν-διαβαίνω. Classical. Diod. 18, 16. 

συν-διαβαπτίζομαι. Procl. Parm, 617 (15). 

συν-διαβρέχω. Galen. VI, 176 Ὁ. 

συν-διαγωγή, ἧς, 7, α living together, associating 
with. Just. Tryph. 47. Basil. IV, 528 A. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 44, ὃ α΄. 

συν-διαδέχομαι. Aristid. II, 471, 17. 

συν-διαζάω. Basil. IV, 353 Ὁ. 

συν-διάθεσις, ews, 4, agreement, 
Dion. Alex. 1241 B. 

συν-διαιρέω. Plut. II, 425. Oenom. apud Eus. 
I], 389 A. Clem. A. I, 496 Tov ἥμισυν ἡμῖν 
συνδιαιρεῖται χρόνον. ᾿ 

συν-διαίτησις or ξυν-διαίτησις, ews, 7, a living 
together, intercourse with. Philon I, 661, 33. 
ΤΙ, 11, 28. 591, 37. Jos. Ant. 1, 1,2. 1, 18, 
8. Plut II, 975 E. Arr.-Anab. 4, 7, 4. 
Clem. A. I, 652 B. 

συνδίαιτος, ov, (δίαιτα) living with, companion. 
Liber. 40, 28. Tatian. 833 Β, τινί. Theophil. 
1081 B. 

συν-διαιωνίζω. 
Eus. Ill, 192. 
1101 ὦ: 

συν-διακαίω. 

συν-διάκειμαι. 

συν-διακομίζω. 

συν-διακονέω. 
1672 Ο. 

συν-διάκονος, ov, 6, fellow-deacon. Athan. I, 
368. Basil. IV, 384.997. Greg. Naz. I], 
36. Epiph. Il, 832 Ὁ. 

συν-διακριβόω fully. Athan. 11, 740 C. 

συν-διάκτορος, ov, ὁ fellow-Hermes (messenger). 
Lucian. I, 489. 


Epiph. I, 


συν-δηόω. 


unanimity. 


Philon II, 151. Athenag. 997. 
Basil. Ti, 624 C. Did. A. 


Plut. II, 752 Ὁ. 
Themist. 329, 10. 
Polyb. 3, 43, 4. 
Epiph. TI, 481 Ὁ. Doroth. 


131 


1041 


συν-διεκβώχλλω 


συν-διαλαμβάνω. Polyb. 16, 25, 1. 
συν-διαλέγομαι. Athen. 3, 52. 
συν-διάληψις. ews, ἡ, joint-deliberation. 
1, 10. 
συν-διαλοιδορέω. 


Anton. 


Maz. Conf. Il, 260 C. 
Dion. H. I, 61. 
Dion” H. Ti; 1652. 


συν-διαλυμαίνομαι. 
συν-διαλύω. Classical. 
Athenag. 1013 B. 
συν-διανέμω. Plut. Il, 1024 C. 1082. 
IV, 81 E. Clem. A. I, 409 B. 
Polyb. 3, 38, 5. Plut. II, 63 B. 
Basil. TI, 1384. 
συν-διανοέομαι. Polyb. 2, 54, 14. 
συν-διανυκτερεύω. Eus. II, 1209 A. Basil. IV, 
829. 
συν-διαπλέω. 
συν-διαπληκτίζομαι. 
συν-διαπορέω. Dion. H. IV, 2219. 
507 C. Athenag. 1012 C. 
συν-διαρκέω. Themist. 81. 
συν-διαρρέω. Diod. 3, 22, 
συν-διαρρήγνυμι. Philostrg. 548 C. 
Galen. VII, 114 F, et alibi. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 103, 26. 
συν-διαστρέφω. Plut. ΤΙ, 466 F. 521 B. 
συν-διασχίζω. Greg. Nyss. I, 257 B. 
συν-δια-ταλαιπωρέω —= συνταλαιπωρέω. 
sical. Chrys. I, 153 B. 
συν-διαταράσσω all at once. Plut. 1, 902 A. 
Plut. II, 63 Ὁ. 
συν-διατηρέω. Polyb. 2, 58, 3. 
συν-διατίθημι together, at the same time, in the 
same way. Plut. Tl, 448. Maz. Tyr. 67, 38. 
Seat, 410. Diog. 9, 118. 
συν-διατρέπω. Plut. 11, 442 F -σθαι. 
auv-diatpepo. Ael. N. A. 3, 45, now edited 
συνεκτρέφω. 
συν-διατριβή; ἧς, ἢ, α passing time together, or 


Galen, 


, 
συν-διανεύω. 
συν-διανιστάω. 


Lucian. II, 825. 
Basil. III, 941 C, τινί. 
Plut, 11, 


συν-διασήπω. 
συν-διαστέλλω. 


Clas- 


; 
συν-διατείνω. 


living together. Philon I, 611. Greg. Th. 
1093. Epiph. I, 464. Porph. Adm. 89, 13. 
συνδιατριπτέον —= δεῖ συνδιατρίβειν. Clem. A. 
I, 592 B. 
συν-διαφεύγω. Dion C. 48, 44,1. Cyril. A. 
I, 388 C. 


συν-διαφθείρω. Classical. Athenag. 1013 B. 
Galen. VI, 345. Orig. VU, 18. Synes. 1245, 
αὐτοῖς τὸν χρόνον (tuer le temps). 

συν-διαφθορά, ἂς. ἡ, mutual corruption. Justinian. 
Codatis, 45; 

συν-διαφορέω. Longin. 40, 1. 

συν-διαχειμάζω. Plut. 1 618 1). E, et alibi. 

Plut. Il, 953 Ὁ. E. 

συν-διαχωρίζω. Basil. IV, 693 A, 

συνδιδασκαλίτης, ov, 6, (διδάσκαλος) fellow-dis- 


συν-διαχέω. 


ciple, schoolfellow, or, == συνδιδάσκαλος ; 
Christ being the first teacher. Jgnat. 648, 
τινός. 


συν-διδάσκαλος, ov, 6, fellow-teacher, joint-teacher. 
Cyrill. A. X, 886 7. 
Galen. IV, 516 B. C. 


συν-διεκβάλλω. 


συν-διεκπίπτω 


συν-διεκπίπτω. Plut. I, 107. 
Philon 11, 452, 2. 
συν-διέρχομαι. Galen. VII, 83 E, 
συν-διευθύνω. Huchait. 1147 A. 
συνδιημέρευσις, €ws, 7, —= τὸ συνδιημερεύειν. 
Plut I, 904 A. 
Synes. 1528 C. 
Soran. 258, 30. 
Classical. Strab. 12, 3, 29. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 965 A. 
Did. A. 308 B. 
Basil. 1, 181 B. 
Strab. 2, 3, 1 -σθαι. 
Moschn. 49. Galen. II, 


Galen, VII, 455. 


συν-διέπω. 


συν-διίστημι. 
συν-διογκόω. 
συν-διοικέω. 
συν-διοικονομέω. 
συν-διολισθαίνω. 
συν-διορθρίζω. 
συν-διορίζω. 

συν-διπλόω, to double. 

103 C. 

συν-δισκεύω. 
συν-διυλίζω. 
συν-διψάω. 


Lucian. I, 239. 

Doctr. Orient. 677 C D. 
Classical. Orig. II, 781 A. 
συν-διωθίζω. Jos. Ant. 4, 5, 2. 
συνδιωκομένως (συνδιώκω), 

Clem. A. I, 461 C. 
συν-διώκω. Classical. 
συνδοιάζω, see συνδυάζω. 
συνδοκτικός, ἤ, ὄν, an error for συνοδικός ? 

Anast. Sin. 149 C. 
συν-δοξάζω, to glorify with. Paul. Rom. 8, 17. 

Ignat. 716 C. Athan. 11, 552 B. Basil. IV, 

621, τινί τινα. 
συν-δοξολογέω. 

171 A. 
συνδοσία, ds, ἡ, (συνδίδωμι) 

Porph. Adm. 220, 11. 
σύν-δοσις, ews, 7, == preceding. Lyd. 86, 3. 

Porph. Cer. 660, 6. 
συν-δοτήρ, npos, 6, joint-giver. 

460 D. 481 D. 
συν-δότης, ov, 6, contributor. 

20. Novell. 265. 


adv. hurriedly. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 25. 


Orig. 1, 557 B. Cyrill. A. II, 


contribution. 


Cyril. A. VI, 


Porph, Cer. 695, 


συν-δούλη, ns, 7, female fellow-slave.  Babr. 
3, 6. 

σύν-δουλος, ov, 6, == ὁμόδουλος. Classical. 
Herm. Sim. 5, 2. Ignat. 645. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 297 A. 


συνδραμέω (δραμεῖν) —= συντρέχω. Amphil. 
65 A. 


συνδρομή, ἧς, ἡ, concession. 
296, 20. 841, 19. 
συνδρομήν. 
σύν-δρομος, ον, running together. 
48, p. 218, 17, substantively. 
συνδυάζω, to be alone with another. Patriarch. 
1044 1), ἀνθρώποις. ---- Also, συνδοιάζω. Sept. 
Ps. 140, 4, μετά τινος. Epiph. I, 184 A. 
συνδυαίνω (σύνδυο) == συνδιπλόω. Galen. II, 
103 Ὁ. 
συνδυασμός, od, 6, copulation. Classical. 
A. I, 1205 B. Basil. I, 548 A. 
συν-δυναμόω = δυναμόω. ᾿ Epiph. Ill, 168 C. 
Nicol. D. 128. Athen. 6, 54 


Hermog. Rhet. 
Athenag. 1016 A Kara 


Strab. 15, 1, 


Clem. 


,’ 
συν-δυναστεύω. 


Achmet. 94. 


1042 


συνειδὸς 


συν-εαρίζω. Plut. II, 959 C. 

συν-εγγίζω --- ἐγγίζω Sept. Sir. 32, 21. 
Mace. 2, 11,5. Hipparch. 1053 Ὁ. Polyb. 
1, 19,2. Gemin. 848 Ὁ. Diod. 2, 51. 8, 7. 
14,17. Dion. H. I, 541, 8. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 
Philon I, 688, 47, τῷ θεῷ. 

συνεγγισμός, ov, 6, approach. Hipparch. 1093 


C. Gemin. 848 D. Strab. 3, 5, 9. Epict. 
1, 4,4. Ptol. Tetrab. 209. Sext. 136, 20. 
συν-εγγράφω. Dion. H, I, 1233. 


συν-εγγυάω. Philon 11, 60 Συνεγγυᾶταί pov (τὸν 
λόγον) καὶ Κροῖσος. 

συν-εγγυητής, οὔ, 6, }οϊηϊ-ἐγγυητής. 
20, 4 (844). 

συν-εγείρω. Sept. Ἐπεὶ. 14,9. Paul. Eph. 2, 
6. Col. 3,1. Jgnat.. 724. Plot. ΤΙ ΤΕ 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 132 (140), to help to raise or 


Antec. 3, 


rise. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 3. Clem. A. I, 
1029. Greg. Naz. III, 213, τί τινι. Cyril. 
FT, 336. 


συν-εγκαλέω. Diod. 5, 50. 

συν-εγκλιτικός, ἢ, dv, with an enclitic, followed by 
an enclitic. Apollon, 1). Conj. 525, 18, σύν- 
δεσμος (δή που, ἤ mov). Herodn. Gr. Enclit. 
1142 σύνταξις (εἴ τίς ποτέ που). ; 

συνεδρευτής, od, 6, (συνεδρεύω) assessor, assistant, 
in council. Pseud-Jgnat. 788 A. 

συνεδριάζω, dow, (cuvedpia) —= συνεδρεύω. Sept. 
Prov. 3, 82. 

συνεδριακός, ἡ, dv, belonging to a council. Polyb. 
31, 12, 12. 

συνέδριον, ov, τὸ, council, Polyb. 1, 11,1. 3, 9, 
4, the Roman senate. 1, 31, 8, the Cartha- 
ginian senate. 2, 39, 1, college of Pythagore- 
ans. Dion. H. I, 187, τὸ βουλευτικόν = 262, 
βουλευτικὸν τῶν γερόντων, —= 300, τῆς yepou- 
σίας, senatus. Matt. 26, 59, the Sanhedrim, 
— Jos. Ant. 14, 5,4. Vit. 12. 

συνεθέλησις, ews, 7, (συνεθέλω) joint-will. 
Cyrill. A. VI, 661 C. 

συν-εθισμός, ov, 6, use, custom, practice. Plotin. 
1,42. Synes. 1073 B. 

σύν-εθνος, ov, = ὁμοεθνής, of the same nation or 
race. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 889 C. Vit. Epiph. 
25 C. Pseud-Athan. IV, 488 B. 

Ἐσυν-είδησις, ews, 7, L. conscientia, conscious- 
ness. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 85. Diod. 4, 
65, τοῦ μίσους. II, 576, τῆς ἀσεβείας. Dion. 
H. VI, 825,15. Ill, 1619. Philon I, 219, 
23. Diog. 7, 85. — 2. Conscientia, conscience 
the judge, = τὸ συνειδός. Sept. Sap. 17, 10. 
Paul. Rom. 2, 15. Diose. Iobol. p. 43, μο- 


χθηρά. Jos. Ant. 16,4, 2. Epict. Frag. 97, 
ἡ ἔμφυτος. Theophil. 1052 A.  Hierocl. Ὁ, 
Ase, 


συνειδός, dros, TO, (σύνοιδα) consciousness. Plut. 
I, 99. I, 84 Ὁ. Ὁ. --- Hermog. Rhet. 21, 23 
Συνειδότος φεύγειν, to be charged with com- 

plicity. Afric. 61, τῆς δυσγενείας. 
2. Conscience. 


Philon I, 291, 41 (299). 


/ 
συν-εικαζω 


97). 30, 29. II, 809, 421, 43. 518, 30 (195, 
15). 49,16. Jos. Ant. 16,4, 2. Apion. 2, 
30. Epict. 3, 22, 94, Frag. 97. Plut. II, 
554 F. App. I, 36, 84. Hierocl. C. A. 55, 
7 Td τοῦ συνειδότος κριτήριον. 
συν-εικάζω ---- εἰκάζω. ᾿Ρίοὶ. Tetrab. 120, to in- 
Jer. — Athen. 9, 45, to mimic. 
συν-είκω, to yield, to give way. Polyb. 32, 19, 3. 
Diod. 19, 48. Soran. 249, 23, Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 8, p 508. _ 
συν-ειλημμένως (συλλαμβάνω), adv. connectedly. 
Pseudo-Dion. 820 1). 
συν-ειμαρμένος, ἡ, ov, (εἵμαρμαι) fated together. 
Plut. IT, 569 F. Anton. 12, 8. 
σύν-ειξις, ews, n, a yielding, giving way. Soran. 
251, 14. 
συν-ειπεῖν, to agree with, etc. 
συνειπάμην. 
συν-ειρμός, od, 6, Connection. 
81, 5. 
συν-εισάγω, L. subintroduco, to take a συνείσα- 
κτος. Malchio 256 C, ἑαυτοῖς γυναῖκας. Greg. 
Naz. IV, 92 A. 
συνεισακτέον — δεῖ συνεισάγειν. Orig. I, 385. 
συνείσακτος, ov, (συνεισάγω) introduced, — 2. 
Substantively, (@) ὁ cuveioaxtos = ἀγαπη- 
tds, adoptive or spiritual brother. Greg. Naz. 
IV, 88, 89. 91.— (DB) ἡ συνείσακτος, sc. παρ- 
θένος, = ἀγαπητή, L. subintroducta, adoptive 
or spiritual sister. Malchio 256. Nic. I, 3. 
Basil. II, 820. Greg. Naz. IV, 89. Epiph. 
I, 1064 D. Chrys. I, 228. Pallad. V. Chrys. 
18 Ὁ. Socr. 669 A. (See also Anc. 19. 
Athan. I, 677. 725. Justinian. Novell. 6, 6.) 
συν-εισάλλομαι. Synes. 1361 C. 
συν-εισδέχομαι. Cyrill, A. VIII, 837 B. 
συν-εισελαύνω. Plut. II, 814 Ὁ. Eus. IV, 
284 A. 
συν-εισευπορέω —= εἰσευπκορέω. 
συν-εισηγέομαι. Plut. I, 795 B. 
συν-εισθέω. Cyrill. A. IV, 669 C. 
Cyrill. A, II, 68 C. IX, 948. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 902, Cyrill. A. 1, 508. 
App 1, 190, 7. 
Plut. Il, 484 Ὁ. 808 Ὁ. 
Dion. Η. IT, 1887, 18. 


Sept. Dan. 2, 9 


Pseudo-Demetr. 


Athen. 9, 3. 


συν-εισκομίζω. 
συν-εισκρίνω. 
συν-εισπηδάω. 
συν-εισποιέω. 
συν-εισπορεύομαι. 
Philon I, 112, 18. 
συν-εισρέω. Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 6. 
συν-εκβιβάζω, to execute in company with any 
one. Chal. 1292 B. 
συν-εκβοηθέω. Diod. TI, 511, 70. 
συν-εκδαπανάω. Galen. X, 342 Ὁ), 
συν-εκδέχομαι. Cornut. 94, Plut, II, 482 E. 
662. Sext. 44, 32, to understand in connec- 
tion with. Pallad. Laus. 1002, ἀνάλυσιν τὴν 
τῆς ψυχῆς, calmly. 
συν-εκδημέω. Classical. 
I, 78, 6. 
συν-εκδημία, as, ἡ, L. comitatus. 
συν-έκδημος, ov, fellow-traveller. 


Nicol. D. 102, App. 


Charis. 552. 
Diod. TI, 610, 


1043 


’ 
συν-εκπλησσῶ 


55. LUC ΔοΙ͂Σ 19..20.. Patilea Οοτ:.2; 8. 19. 
Jos. Vit. 14. Plut. II, 100 F. 

συν-έκδοσις, ews, 7, joint-publication. Phot. IV, 
356 A. 

συν-εκδοχή, ἧς; 4, the understanding of one thing 
with another. In rhetoric, synecdoche, 
a figure by which a part is put for the 
whole ; as Ἱερουσαλήμ for ᾿Ιουδαῖοι, Ἤλίας 


for προφῆται. Quintil. 8, 6,19. Clem. A. 
II, 88 C. 

συνεκδοχικῶς, adv. synecdochice, by 
synecdoche. Diod. 5, 31. Orig. I, 1149 A. 


ΠῚ, 401 D. 1072. 
ΠῚ, 189, ὀνομάζεται. 
συνεκδρομή, 7s, 1, concurrence, 
Apollon, 1). Adv. 552, 29. 554. 
Plut. 11, 492 Ὁ. E. 
Plut. I, 622 E. Galen. VU, 


Basil. I, 20. Greg. Naz. 
similitude. 


συν-εκθειάζω. 
συν-εκθερμαίνω. 
140 Β. 
συν-εκθέω. 
συν-εκθηλύνω. 
συν-εκθλίβω, to compress. 
p. 18. (See συνίζησις.) 
συν-εκκαίω or συν-εκκάω. Polyb. 3, 14, 3. Plut. 
II, 922 C, et alibi. 
συν-εκκαλέω. Polyb. 18, 2,11. Plut. 11, 917. 
συν-εκκάμνω. Themist. 51, 30. 
συν-εκκεντέω. Sept. Macc. 2, 5, 26. 
Naz. I, 861 A. 
συν-εκκλησιάζω. Plut. 1, 88. 
Theod. Lector 181, τινί. 
Diod. 3, 26. 
Galen, II, 15 C. 
συν-εκκρίνω. Classical. Diosc. Iobol. 19. 
συν-εκκρούω completely. Plut. I, 724 C. 
συν-εκλαμβάνω. Alex. Lyc. 412 D συνεκλημμέ- 
νον —= συνεξειλημμένον. 
Sophrns. 4004 A. 
Plut. II, 627 C. D. Longin. 


App. I, 711,:87. 
Jos. Β. 4. 7, 8, 7. 
Schol. Heph. 2, 1, 


Greq. 
Clem..A. I, 485. 


συν-εκκλίνω. 
συν-εκκολυμβάω. 


συν-εκλαμπρύνω. 
συν-εκλάμπω. 
44, 3, 
συν-εκλεαίνω. 
Delet. 4. 
συν-εκλέγω. 


Diose. 3, 28 (26), p. 868, 


Lucian. Il, 409. 

συν-εκλειαίνω. Diosc. 2, 210, 

συν-εκλείπω. Strab. 10, 2, 12, p. 354, 
II, 418 C. D. 525 A. 

συν-εκλεκτός, ἡ, Ov, elected together with. Petr. 
1, 5, 13 ἡ συνεκλεκτή, SC. ἐκκλησία. 

Plut. UW, 596. Longin. 39, 4. 

Basil. WI, 572 C. 

Plut. I, 700 F, to help to 


Plut. 


συν-εκλύω. 
, 

συν-εκνήχομαι. 

συν-εκπεπαίνω. 


ripen. 
᾽᾿ὔ - 4 3 ia 
συνεκπιεστέον —= δεῖ συνεκπιέζειν —= ἐκπιέζειν 
together. Diosc, 2, 118. 


συν-εκπικραίνω. Plut. I, 468 B. C. 
συν-εκπίπτω. Classical. Dion. H. II, 838. Jos. 
Apion. 1, 33, p. 466, to be banished together. 
συν-εκπληρόω fully. Polyb. 14, 4, 3. 16, 28, 2, 

Athan. II, 721 A. 


συν-εκπλήσσω OF συν-εκπλήττω. 


Plut. IT, 41 Ο, 


OUV-EKTOLEOMAL 


συν-εκποιέομαι, to provide one’s self with. Polyb. 

6, 49, 7. 
συν-εκπολεμέω, to vanquish along with or together. 

Sept. Deut. 1, 30. Josu. 10,14. Sap. 5, 21. 

Diod. 15, 25. 16,43. Philon II, 119. 
συνεκπονητέον —= δεῖ συνεκπονεῖν. Clem. A. I, 

981 A. 
συν-εκπορεύομαι. Sept. Judic. 13, 25, 11, 3 as 

v. 1. Polyb. 6, 82,5. Did A. 477 C, 
συν-εκπτύω. Pallad. V. Chrys. 26 E. 

Epict. Frag. 80, Clem. A. I, 69. 

Macar. 676 B. 

Maz. Tyr. 80, 18. 
συν-εκστρατεύω. Jos. Ant. 7, 10, 1. 
συν-εκταπεινόω. Plut. 11, 529 E. 
συν-εκτείνω. Plut. 11, 901 Ὁ. Drac. 35, 13. 

Clem. A. I, 196 C, τινί. Orig. TI, 257 A, 

neuter. 
συν-εκτέμνω. Plut. 11, 159 Ὁ. 
συν-εκτίθημι. Plut. 11,21 Ο. Sezt. 391, 
συν-εκτιθηνέομαι. Plut. ΤΙ, 821 D, et alibi. 
*ouvextixds, ἡ, dv, capable of -holding together, 

maintaining : efficient. Classical. Hrasistr. 

apud Galen. II, 366 Ὁ. Philon I, 116, 5. 6. 

Plut. II, 1125 E, τινός. Apollon. D. Pron. 

302 B, important. Synt. 119, 16. 187, 11. 

189, 15, tenable. Galen. Il, 251 B. C. Sext. 

122, 25, airvov. Clem. A. II, 312 C. 592 C. 

596 B. 
συνεκτικῶς, adv. summarily. 

(28). 
συν-εκτιμάω. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1101 B. 
συνεκτοκίζω (τόκος), to help to bring forth. 

Symm. Esai. 69, 9. 
συνεκτραχηλίζομαι —= ἐκτραχηλίζομαι. 

802 D. 
συν-εκτραχύνομαι. Plut. I, 462 Ὁ. 
συν-εκτρέχω, to concur. Apollon. 1). Pron. 404 

A. Synt. 169, 23. 
συν-εκτρίβω utterly. Sept. Sap. 11, 20. 
συνέκτροφος, ov, (ἐκτρέφω) —= σύντροφος. Sept. 

Mace. 1, 1, 6 as v. 1. 
ovv-expaivw. Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 1. Plut. II, 

33 D. . 
συν-εκφέρω. Diod. 17, 70 -σθαι τοῖς θυμοῖς, to 

be transported with rage. 
συν-εκφεύγω. Philostr. 813. 
συν-εκφοιτάω. Themist. 366, 16. 
auv-expopd, as, 7, @ pronouncing together. 

Dion. H. V, 166. 
συνεκφορέω — συνεκφέρω. Heliod. 4, 17. 
συν-έκφρασις, ews, ἡ, synonymy. Pseud-Athan. 

IV, 932 B. 
συν-εκφροντίζω. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. Ill, 393 B. 
συν-εκφύω. Galen. XVIII (2), 941 (Kiihn). 
suv-expavew, to utter or pronounce together. 

Dion. Thr. 639, 14. Drac. 143, 23. Athenag. 

937 A. Moer. 244. Sext, 622, 5 (TP, ΠΝ). 

Dion. Alex. 1297 C. Longin. 38, 3. 


συν-εκρέω. 
συν-εκριζόω. 
συν-εκροφέω. 


Procl. Parm. 625 


Plut. Il, 


1044 


re 
συν-ενθυμεομαι 


Clem. A. I, 809 C. TI, 256 B, —2. Synee- 
phonesis == συνίζησις. in grammar. Drac. 
145, Heph. 2,1. Aristid. Q. 51. Hust. 11, 
41. 

συν-εκφωτίζομαι mutually, Plut. Il, 806 A. 


συν-εκχέω. Polyb. 9,9, 7. 11,14, 7. Diod. 3, 
29. 

Ἐσυν-εκχυλίζω. Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 288. 

συν-ελαφρίζω. Greg. Naz. II, 1063 A. 


συν-ελέγχω or ξυν-ελέγχω — ἐλέγχω. Arr. 
Anab. 6, 29, 11 Ξυνηλέγχοντο ξυνειδότες τῷ 
ἔργῳ. Apollon. 1). Conj. 522. Synt. 207. 

συν-έλευσις, ews, 7, α coming together, meeting, 
assembly ; conspiracy. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 8, 
Clem. R. 1, 20. Just. Apol. 1, 67. 40. 
Galen. II, 366 A = συνδρομή. Sext. 142, 
23. 144, 11, aggregate. Hippol. 588 C. 
Method. 29 B. Gangr. 21, meeting. Athan. 
11, 681 B --Ξ σύνοδος, council. Epiph. I, 
956 C. Carth. Can. 2. Socr. 104 A, coitio. 

συν-ελευστικός, ἢ, dv, (EAEYOQ) sociable. Plut. 
II, 757 C. 

συν-έλιξις, ews, 7, convolution. 
696 B. 705 A. 

συνελόντως (συνελεῖν), adv. in short. 
21, εἰπεῖν. 


Pseudo-Dion. 


Gangr. 


συν-εμβαίνω. Polyb. 1, 20, 7. 16, 26, 6. 
Lucian. ITI, 258. Clem. A. I, 709 A. 
Philostr. 250. Longin. 9,10. 18, 4. 

συν-εμβιβάζω. Diod. 20, 68. 

συν-εμπάσσω — ἐμπάσσω. Diosce. 5, 85. 


συν-εμπίπτω. Plut. I, 50 E. F. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 328 A. Synt. 163, 23. Clem. A. II, 
320 C. Schol. Arist. Nub. 651, to coincide. 

συν-εμπλέκω. Jos. B. J. 7, 11, 2. Plut. Il, 
71 

συν-εμπνέω. Longin. 9, 11. 

συν-εμπορεύομοι. Synes. 1304 Ὁ, 

συν-έμπτωσις, ews, 7, Coincidence. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 825 Ὁ. Adv. 530. 565, 18. Synt. 32. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 4. 

συν-εμφαίνω. Classical. Galen. II, 4 D. Seat. 
241, 29. Pseudo-Demetr. 8. 

συν-έμφασις, ews, 4, joint-signification. 
242, 32. Clem. A. II, 88 B. 

συν-εμφέρω —= συμφέρω. Anton. 3, 4. 

συν-εμφύω. Galen. IV, 76 Ὁ. 

συν-εναπόκειμαι. Leont. I, 1741 C. Ὁ. 

συν-ενδείκνυμι. Galen. II, 183 E. Did. A. 693 
A. 837 B. ; 

συν-ενδίδωμι --- ἐνδίδωμι. Diod. 11, 48. ϑέγαν." 
1,8, ὅ. Plut. 1,161 B. Clem: A. I, 801 Ὁ, 
to concede. Basil. IV, 441 C. 

συν-ένδοσις, ews, 7, a giving in or way. Plut. 
II, 680 A. 


συν-ενδύομαι. 


Sect. 


Arr. Anab. 1, 25, 2. 
συν-ενθουσιάζω. Diod. 4, 3. 


συν-ενθουσιάω. Polyb. 38, 4, 7. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 807 Ὁ. 


Strab. 8, 2, 9, 


, 
τινι. 


συν-εκφώνησις, ews, 7, an uttering together. | συν-ενθυμέομαι. Clementin. 37 B. 


συν-ενίζω 

συν-ενίζω, to unite. Procl. Parm. 530 (96) 
-σθαι πρός τι. 

συντενόω == ἑνόω. Polyb. 2, 14, 1. Erotian. 
350. Jos. Ant 18, 4, 4. Tren. 937 B -θῆναί 
τινι. Sext. 419, 29. Hippol. δον. 210, 44. 
Method. 68 B 133 B. Jambl. Myst. 7, 16. 
Did. A. 477 C. 

συν-έντασις, ews, 9, joint-tension. Plut. 11, 589 
A. 901 0. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 506, 4. 

συν-εντείνω. Muson, 145. 

συν-ενυπόστατος, ον, 


ἐνυπόστατος together 


with. Leont. I, 1749 D. 
συν-ένωτις, ews, ἧ, Ξ-- ἕνωσις. Epiph. I, 1008. 
συν-εξαιθερόω. Synes. 1297 C -cba. Lyd. 44, 
3, τί τινι 
συν-εξαιθριάζω. Diosc. 8, 153 (163), p. 498. 


Philon II, 96, 22. 
Diod. 17, 72. Il, 631, 44. 45. 
Plut. I, 154 B. Pseudo- 


συν-εξαιματόω. 

συν-εξαίρω. 
ϑίπαν. 1.09. Ὁ: 
Demetr. 4. 

συν-εξακολουθέω. Polyb. 2, 7, 3. 
C. Sext. 861, 24. 

συν-εξακούω. Classical.. Sext. 243, 20. Orig. 
I, 705 C, to associate with. Athan. II, 269 Ὁ 
-σθαί τινι, to be understood. 


Tatian. 820 


συν-εξαλείφω. Plut. 1 767 B. 
συν-εξαμείβω. Babr, 59, 15. 
συν-εξαμιλλάομαι. Plut. Il, 137 C. Ὁ, 


συν-εξαναλίσκω. Dion. H. Il, 694, 12. 

συν-εξανθέω. Plut. Il, 434 B. 

συν-εξανίστημι. Polyb. 16,9, 4. Plut, I, 791. 

συν-εξανοίγω. Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 2. 

συν-εξανύτω or συν-εξανύω. Dion Chrys, 1, 395, 
26. Plut. II, 137 C. 

συν-εξαπατάω. Classical. Strab. 14, 1, 24. 

συν-εξαποστέλλω. Polyb. 23, 14, 11. 

συν εξάπτω. Plut. II, 488 D. 666° A. Clem. 
A.J, 697 A. Hippol. Haer. 374, 56. 

συν-εξαριθμέω. Diod, 15, 53. Jos. B J. 3, 4, 2. 

συν-εξαρκέω fully. Strab, 14, 1, 4, Ὁ. 118, 11. 

συν-εξαρνέομαι. Pseud-Athan. IV, 112 C Συν- 

. εξήρνηται δέ σοι μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα, 
passively. 

συν-εξατονέω. Plut. Il, 528 E. 

συν-εξεγείρω. Polyb. 4, 47, 3. 

συν-εξελεύθερος, ov, 6, fellow-freedman. Inser. 
418. App. II, 821, 35. Dion C. 60, 15, 5. 

συν-εξέλκω. Apollon. D. Pron. 377 B -vopa. 

συν-εξεπαίρω. Theod. Lector 224 A συνεξέπαι- 
pov —= συνεξεπῇρον. 

συν-εξεργάζομαι. Aristid. I, 619, 18, 

συν-εξέτασις. ews, ἡ, careful examination. Epiph. 
I], 589 A. Theod. Mops. 880 A. Syneell. 
124. Pseud-Athan. IV, 496 C. 

συνεξεταστέον —= δεῖ συνεξετάζειν. 
998 D. IV, 68 A. 

συνεξεταστής, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ συνεξετάζων. 
Parm. 529 (95). 

συν-εξηγέομαι. Apollon. D. Pron. 306 B. 

συν-εξημερόω. Plut. 1, 71 A. B. 


Orig. TH, 


Procl. 


1045 


/ 
TUV-ETN KEW 


συν-εξηχέω. Hus. Il, 184 A. 

συν-εξιάομαι. Galen. X, 276 Ὁ. 

συνεξισάζω = following. Athan. ΤΙ, 49 B, 

συν-εξισόω.  Diod. 2, 10. Cleomed. 76, 19. 
Dion, H. IV, 2028, 14. VI, 782. Athenag. 
1005 B. Sext. 135, 4. Martyr. Poth. 1416. 
Athan, II, 533. 

συν-εξίσταμαι. Polyb. 3, 34, 9. 

συν-εξιχνεύω. Plut. 1, 869 E. 

συν-εξοδεύω, to walk in a religious procession. 
Inser, 4697, 43... . ξοδεύειν. 


συν-εξόδιος, ov, going out with. Anast. Sin. 


1060 C. 

συν-εξοκέλλω. Plut. IT, 985 C. 

συν-εξομοιόω == ἐξομοιόω. Classical. Dion. 
Η. II, 639. Iren. 1168 A. Clem. A. I, 500. 


Plut. Il, 998 E. 

Cyrill, A. X, 144 C, 
Synes. 1177 B. 

Themist. 312, 4. 

Plut. II, 752 D. 

συν-εξυμνέω. Themist. 122, 18. 

ovv-eoptatw. Diod. 4, 4. Jos. B. J. 7, 1, 3. 
Epict. 4, 1, 104. 4,4, 26. Plut. ΤΙΣ 666 D. 


συν-εξορθιάζω. 
συν-εξορίζω. 
συν-εξορχέομαι. 
συν-εξοτρύνω. 
συν-εξυγραίνω. 


Aristid. I, 487,8. Herodn. 4, 9,17. Method. 
380. Laod. 39. Jul. Frag. 354. Themist. 
466. Greg. Naz. Il, 56. 216, τινί. 
συνεόρτασις, ews, 7, —= τὸ συνεορτάζειν. Pseudo- 
Dion, 393 C. 
συν-επαγωνίζομαι. Polyb 3, 118, 6, 
συνεπαινέτης, ov, ὃ, = ὁ συνεπαινῶν. Greg. Naz. 
Il, 312 B. 
συν-επαιωρέομαι —= ἐπαιωρέομαι. Plut. I, 684 Ὁ. 
συν-επακτήρ, jpos, ὁ, fellow-huntsman. Eudoc. 


M. 346. 

συν-επαλαλάζω. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 1. 

συν-επανατίθημι. Jos. Hymnog. 1013 C. 

συν-επασκέω. Aristid. I, 677. 13. 

συν-επαύξω. Inscr, 3045, 23. Dion C. 39, 25. 
Longin. Frag. 8, 12. 

συν-επαφίημι. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 28. 

συν-επεγείρω. Sibyl. 1, 220. 

συνέπεια, as, 7, (ἕπομαι) sequence, connection, 
context. Dion. H. V, 179, 9. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 41, 25. Arcad. 175. Porphyr. Prosod. 
112. 

συν-επείγω or ξυν-επείγω — ἐπείγω. Aret. 83. 

συν-έπειξις, ews, 9, haste. Nicom. Harm. 2. 

συν-επείσειμι. Polyb. 30, 13, 9. 

συν-επεισπίπτω. Plut. 1,184 A. 217 A. 

Hermes Tr. Poem. 61. 

Galen. IV, 119 D. 

συν-επεμβαίνω. Polyb. 20, 11, 7, et alibi. 

συν-επερείδων Plut. 1, 362 B. II, 939 B. 

συν-επέρχομαι, to come upon together, simply to 
come, Martyr. Polye. 7. 

Basil. 1, 752 Ὁ. 

Plut. 1, 21 B. TI, 1027 A. 
Diod. 1, 72. 

Philon I, 321, 19. 


συν-επεισρέω 
συν-επεκτείνω. 


συν-επερωτάω. 
συν-επευθύνω. 
συν-επευφημέω. 
συν-επηχέω. Classical. 


/. 
συν-επιβάλλω 


συν-επιβάλλω. Polyb. 2, 56, 4. 8, 88, 4. Anton, 
8,11. Sext. 265, 23. 708, 13, 

συν-επιβάτης, ov, 6, fellow-émiBarns, in a chariot. 
Theodtn. Esai. 22, 6. 

συν-επιβοηθέω. Greg. Th. 1068 A. 

συν-επιβουλεύω. Classical. Jos. Ant. 13, 11, 2. 

συν-επιγαυρόω. Plut. 11, 746 D. 796 A, 

συν-επιγίγνομαι. Diod. I, 520, 24. 25. 

συν-επιγνώμων, ovos, 6, fellow-arbiter. 
Apol. 1, 56. 

συν-επιγράφω. Hipparch. 1004 B. 1005 A, 
Diod. Tl, 562, 74, to subscribe to the doctrine. 
Philon I, 385, 20. 464, 22. 517, 8. II, 275, 
4, Plut. II, 816 Ὁ. Clem. A. Il, 469 B. 

συν-επιδείκνυμι. Polyb, 3, 38, 5. 33, 3, 1. 

συν-επιδημέω. Diod. 17, 49.  Strab. 15, 1, 2. 
Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2. 

συν-επιδίδωμι wholly, completely. Polyb. 7, 16, 
2. Dion. H. I, 448,1. Plut. Il, 448 D. E. 
Anton. 4, 34. 

συν-επιζητέω. Aristaen. 2, 3. 

συν-επιθειάζξω.  Plut. Il, 409 C. 

συν-επίθεσις, ews, ἡ, deception, deceit. 
Ps. 118, 118. 

συν-επιθεωρέω. 

συν-επιθήηγω. Plut. II, 488 D. 

συν-επιθορυβέω. Plut. II, 531 Ὁ. 

συν-επιθρηνέω. Plut. II, 56. 541. Anton. 7, 43. 

συν-επιθρήνησις, ews, ἡ; joint-lamentation. Plut. 
II, 610 B. 

συν-επίτθρυψις, ews, ἡ, joint-dissipation. 
IJ, 1092 Ὁ. 

συν-επιθωύσσω. 

συν-επικαλέω ΟΥ ξυν-επικαλέω. 
8.1. (ἡγε. Ao 617-3. 

συν-επικεράννυμι. Philostrg. 524 A. 

συν-επικερδαίνω. Pseud-Athan. IV, 977 A. 

Plut. I, 361 B. 

συν-επικλίνω. Galen. VI, 88 F. 

συν-επικούρειος, ov, 6, fellow-Epicurean. 
2, 20, 13. 

συν-επικουφίζω. Philon 11, 364, 34. 549, 40. 
Plut. 1,141 E. F. 588 C. Galen. 11, 28 B. 
Clem. A. I, 1029 B. 

Plut. 11, 56 B. 63 A. 

Plut. 11, 1602 Ὁ. ‘Jambi. Ὑ. Ῥ. 


Just. 


Aquil. 


Sext. 199, 28. 


Plut. 


Plut. I, 757 D. 
Arr. Anab. 6, 


συν-επικλάω. 


Epict. 


συν-επικροτέω. 
συν-επικρύπτω. 
480. 
συν-επικυρόω. Polyb. 4, 80, 2. 
συν-επικωμάζω. Sext. 749, 25, 
συν-επιλαμπρύνω. Plut. Il, 795 A. 
συν-επιλέγω. Oenom. apud Eus. II, 381 B. 
συν-επιμαρτυρέω. Polyb. 26,9, 4. Paul. Hebr. 
2, 4: Clem. R. 1, 28. Plut. II, 486 C. Sect. 
358, 16. 
συν-επιμαρτύρησις, ews, ἣ, joint-testimony. Anton. 
1, 10.ὕ 
συν-επιμαχέω. 
συν-επιμειδιάω. 
συν-επιμίγνυμι ::::- ἐπιμίγνυμι. 
Ρ. 49. 


Diod. 16, 28. 


Const. Apost. 2, 17. 
Plut. Tl, 672 E. 
Aristaen. 1, 10, 


1046 


συν-επιχειρέω 


συν-επινεύω --- ἐπινεύω. Classical. Pahilon II, 
17, 38. 
συν-επινήχομαι. Aristaen. 1, 8, p. 14. 


συν-επινοέω. Polyb. 8, 11, 2, Ἑτγοίϊανι. 262 --- 


συνίημι. Apollon. 1). Synt. 108, 27, to be 
understood with. Sext. 322, 15. Basil. IV, 
329 C. 

συν-επιορκέω. Plut. Il, 808 A. 

συν-επιπάρειμι. Eus. IV, 196 Ὁ, 

συν-επιπάσχω. Plut. II, 1037 A. 

συν-επιπλέκω = ἐπιπλέκω. Philipp. 1.  Eus. 
II, 92 A. 

συν-επιπλοκή; ἧς, ἧ, —= ἐπιπλοκήῆ. Ptol. Tetrab. 
111} 


συν-επιπνέω. 
συν-επιρρέπω. 
συν-επιρρέω. 
696 D. 
συν-επιρρώννυμι. 
11, 2. 
συν-επισημαίνω. Polyb. 4, 24, 4. Diod. 17, 25. 
Plut. Il, 398 A. B. 
συνεπισκεπτέον — δεῖ συνεπισκοπεῖν. Philon II, 
335, 6. 
συν-επισκέπτομαι, to number among. Sept. 
“ Num. 1, 49. [2 aor. pass. συνεπεσκέπην. 
Num. 1, 47 as ν. 1. 2, 33. 26, 62.] 
συν-επίσκοπος, ov, 6, coepiscopus, fellow- 
bishop. Cyprian. Epist. 71,1. Sard. Can, 
5. Athan. I, 264 A. Ephes. 8. Cyrill. A. 
X, 108 Ὁ. 
συν-επισκυθρωπάζω. Plut. Il, 672 E. 
συν-επίστασις, ews, ἡ, joint-erioracts. 
Vink 850: 
συν-επιστέλλω. 
συν-επιστενάζω. 
συν-επιστένω. 


Clem. A. II, 625 C. 
Plut. I, 742 D. 
Dion. H. IV, 2026, 15. Plut. Il, 


Plut. I, 1007 Ὁ. Longin. 


Iambl. 


Lucian. 1Π1, 397. 
Epict. Ench. 16. 
Plut. I, 1063 E. 


συν-επιστρέφω. Classical. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 2, 
neuter. 
συν-επισφάζω. Parth. 6. 


συν-επισφραγίζομαι, to sanction. Tren. 1, 2, 6, 


Ρ. 465 A. 

συν-επισχύω == ἐπισχύω. Classical. Sept. 
Par. 2; 8253: 

συν-επίτασις, ews, ἡ, 7οϊηϊ-ἐπίτασις. 


Iambl. V. 
P. 144. 390. 
συν-επιταχύνω. 
συν-επιτέλλω. 


Plut. Il, 1005 A. 

Gemin. 848 C. 
συν-επιτηδεύω. Cyrill. A. I, 480 B. 
συν-επιτιμάω. Plut. 1, 442 A. 
συν-επιτρέπω Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 7. 
συν-επιτροπεύω jointly. Philon I, 452, 2. 
συν-επιτυφόω — ἐπιτυφόω. Plut. I, 58 B. 
συν-επιφαίνομαι. Plut. 11, 63 C. 767 Ὁ, 
συν-επιφάσκω. Plut. Il, 63 C. 
συν-επιφθέγγομαι. Plut. I, 713 A, et alibi. 
συν-επιφορτίζω. Plut, II, 728 C. 
συν-επιφωνέω. Aristeas 26. 

συν-επιχαίρω. Achmet. 151, p. 122. 
συν-επιχειρέω. Polyb 3, 84, 1. 


TUV-ETTLYELPOVO MED 
συν-επιχειρονομέω in addition. Diod. Il, 593, 
13. 14. 

συν-εποκέλλω. Plut. Tl, 161 A. 

συν-εποπτεύω. Themist. 288, 11. 

συνεπτυγμένως (συμπτύσσω), adv. compactly. 
Pseudo-Dion. 376 B. 

συν-επωθέω. Philon 11, 99,42. Epict. 3, 7, 23. 
Plut. 11, 1005 A. 

συν-ερανισμός, od, 6, collection. Plut. II, 992 A. 

συνεράομαι --- συνερίζω. Dubious. Patriarch, 
1101 Β, ἀλλήλοις. 

συν-εργασία, as, ἣ, a working together. Dhiod. 
20, 18. 11, 600, ergastulum, work- 
house, house of correction, — 2. Trade, as- 
sociation, men engaged in the same business 
collectively considered. Inser. 3154. 

συνέργεια, as, 7, —= ovvepyia. Philon I, 408, 
28. Clem. A. II, 492 A. 

συνεργέω. now, to co-operate, ete. 
Epict. 2, 15, 6, ἵνα ἐξέλθῃς. 
πρὸς THY γνῶσιν. 

συνέργημα, ατος, τὸ, co-operation. Polyb. 2, 42, 
4, et alibi. Theol. Arith. 7. 

συνεργητικός, n, dv, co-operative, E/pict. 2, 22, 
20, Ptol. Tetrab. 80. Anton. 6, 42.— 
Pseudo-Greg. Th. 1157 συνέργητος ; dubious. 

Mal. 246, 


Classical. 
Sext. 47, 88, 


συνέργιον, ov, τὸ, —= συνεργασία 2. 
16. 299, 22, 

συν-εργολάβος, ov, joint or fellow-épyoddBos. 
Strab. 8, 3, 30, p. 137, 10. 

σύν-εργον, ov, τὸ, implement, tool. 
Plotin, I, 154. 

συνεργοπονέω, now, (ἐργοπόνος) to labor with. 
Sect. 400, 3. 

συνεργός, dv, co-operating, etc. 
αἴτιον. 

συνερειστικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= δυνάμενος συνερείδειν. 
Plut. II, 946 C. 954 Ὁ. 

συν-ερίξω, to contend with, to fight. Sept. Mace. 
2, 8, 30. 

συντέρπω. Epict. 2, 4, 18. 

Σύνερως, wtos, 6, Syneros, a heretic. 
1336 A. Theod. IV, 376 D, 

συν-ερωτάω, to propound questions, to argue. 
Lucian. Il, 26, 821, ri. Sext. 86, 24. 94, 14. 


Artem. 282. 


Sext. 122, 31, 


Rhodon. 


99,28. Diog. 9, 51. 

συν-ερώτησις, ews, 7, argument. Sext. 93, 32. 
117, 20. 

συνερωτητέον — δεῖ συνερωτᾶν. Sext. 117. 


συν-εσθίω. Classical. Sept. Gen. 43, 31. Ex. 
18, 12. Ps. 100, 5. Paul. Gal. 2,12. Plut. 
II, 1128 B. 

σύνεσις, ews, ἡ, wisdom, intelligence, used as a 
title. Hus. II, 1077 C. 1136. 1044, ἡ ὑμε- 
τέρα. Athan. I, 369, ἡ σή. 
Greg. Nyss. Il, 287. Pseudo-Dion. 261. — 
2. In the titles of some of the Psalms it 
represents the Hebrew 5*avn, supposed to 
mean ὕμνος, dopa, @dy, song, ode. Sept. Ps, 
31. 48, 


1047 


Basil. IV, 413. | 


συν-ευφημέω 


συνεσκιασμένως (συσκιάζω), adv. darkly, ob- 
scurely ; opposed to ἀνακεκαλυμμένως. Eus. 
Ill, 476 D. Chrys. X, 258 Ὁ. Stud. 1688. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 1200 C. 

συνεσπειραμένως (συσπειράω), adv. in a crowd- 
ed manner. Procl. Parm. 533 (99. 100). 

συν-εσπουδασμένως, adv. studiously, carefully. 
Eunap. V. 5. 35 (62). 

συνεσταλμένως (συστέλλω), adv. L. correpte, 
with a short vowel. Drac. 19, 25. 

συν-εστιάτωρ, opos, 6, fellow-feaster, table-mate. 
Aster. 312 A. Syncell. 437, 12. 

συνεταίρα, as, 7, == following. Cosm, Carm. 
Greg. 544. 

Ἐσυν-εταιρίς, ios, ἡ, female companion. Erinn. 
5, 7. Sept. Judic. 11, 87. 38. Athan. II, 
1305 C. 

συνέταιρος, ov, 6, Companion. 
Judic. 15, 2 as v. 1. 

συνετίζω, iow, (συνετός) to make wise, to in- 


Classical. Sept. 


struct. Sept. Nehem. 8, 9. Ps. 15, 7. 31, 8. 
συνετιστής, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ συνετίζων. Joann, Hier. 
489 A. 


συνετός or ξυνετός, ἢ, dv, understanding. Maz. 
Tyr. 28, 41, τινός. 

συνετόφρων, ov, (φρήν) —= συνετός. Genes. 48. 

συν-ευαγγελιολυτέω, Now, (εὐαγγελιολύτης) 10 
violate the precepts of the gospel together with 
another. Stud. 1088 C. 

συν-ευαρεστέω. Diod. Ex. Vat. 142, 20 -σθαι. 

συν-ευδοκέω. Classical. Sept. Macc. 1, 1, 57. 
Curt. 12, 2. Polyb. 24, 4, 18. 32, 22, 9. 


Died 11,57.) Dion. ff. ΠΡ 1185. “Luci ΤΊ; 
48. Clem. R. 1, 44. 

συνευδόκησις, εως, 1), —= τὸ συνευδοκεῖν. Genes. 
10, 6. 

συνευδοκητής, οὔ, 6, == ὁ συνευδοκῶν. Cyrill. A. 
VI, 389 Β. 


Cyrill. A. I, 333 D. 
Did. A. 677 C. 
Pity 215 Ὁ. 
Themist, 128, 5. 
Themist. 407, 26. 
Cyril. A. I, 


συν-ευδοκιμέω. 

συν-ευεργετέω. 

συν-ευημερέω 

συν-ευθυμέομαι. 

συν-ευθύνω or ξυν-ευθύνω. 

συν-ευλογέω. Just. Tryph. 139. 
336 B. 

συνεύνεια, as, ἣ, (σύνευνος) a sleeping together. 
Caesarius 1045. 

συν-ευπαθέω. Orig. IV, 373 B. 


συν-ευπαίδευτος or ξυν-ευπαίδευτος, ov, —= εὐπαί- 


Sevros. Dubious. Aret. 117 A. 
συν-ευρίσκω. Lucian. II, 647. Maz. Conf. II, 
288 A. 


συνευρυθμίζω, iow, (εὔρυθμος) to be accordant or 
consonant with. Ignat. 697 B Συνευρύθμι- 
σται γὰρ ταῖς ἐντολαῖς. 

συν-ευρύνω. Philon I, 209. 

συν-ευσχημονέω. Plut, I, 442 F. 

ovuv-eupnuew. Diod. 5, 49 as v. 1. Plut. II, 
272 A. Max. Tyr. 22,18. Eus, Il, 1321, 


, 
τινὶ. 


7 
συν-ευφραίνομαι 


Sept. Prov. ὅ, 18.-. Dion. H. 
Barn. 2 (Co- 


συν-ευφραίνομαι. 
V, 238, 2. Philon I, 355, 9. 
dex δ). 

συν-εύχομαι. Classical. 
Orig. I, 445 Ὁ. 1613 A. 

συν-ευωχέομαι. Classical. Petr. 2, 2,13. Ind. 
19. | Jos.;:Ante1,.3, 0:) Lucian. 11.115. 

συν-εφάλλομαι or ξυν-εφάλλομαι. Philostr. 799. 

συν-εφαπλόω. Basil. IV, 817 A. 

συν-εφεδρεύω. Polyb. 1, 27, 9, et alibi. 

συν-εφηβεύω. Plut. IT, 816 A. B. 

συν-εφιστάνω. Polyb. 6, 32, 2, 7, 13, 2. 

συν-εφίστημι. Polyb. 3, 9, 4. Diosc. Tobol. 
p- 54, to connect with. 

συν-εφοδιάζω. Ptol. Tetrab. 47. 

συν-εφ-ομοιόω == ὁμοιόω. Plut. Il, 780 B. 

συν-εφοράω. Ptol. Tetrab. 146. 

συνέχεια, as, ἧ, continuity; succession. 
sical. 
ously. Pseudo-Demetr. 35, 5. Sext. 721. — 
2. Frequency. Chrys. X, 11 A. 

συνεχής, ἔς, frequent; opposed to σπάνιος. 
Seat. 33. Σ 

συν-εχθραίνω. Plut. I, 490 F. 


συνεχῶς (συνεχής), adv. frequently ; opposed to 


σπανίως. Classical. Polyb. 3, 78,3. Sect. 
88. 

συν-έψημα, ατος, τὸ, anything cooked. 
VI, 325 E. 

συνεψητέον — δεῖ συνέψειν. (reopon. 14, 24, 

συνζάω συζάω. Paul, Rom. 6, 8. Tim. 2, 
Zaks. 

συν-ζητέω = συζητέω. Marc. 1, 27. Lue. 24, 
15. Act. 6,91. Barn. 4 (Codex δ). 

συν-ζήτησις, συν-ζητητής, σύν-ζυγος, see συζήτη- 
ols, K. T. A. 


Galen. 


συν-ηγεμονικός, ἢ, ov, alike ἡγεμονικός. Greg. 
Naz. III, 185 B 
συνηγόρημα, ατος, τὸ, —= συνηγορία. Dion C. 


37, 33, 47,11. 55, 4. 
συνηγορητέον —= δεῖ συνηγορεῖν. 
Clem. A. I, 292 A. 
Ἀσυνήθεια, as, 7, familiarity, intimacy : custom, 
usage: wont, habit. Chrysipp. apud Plut. I, 
1036 E, the experience of mankind. Diod. 
11, 56, ἔχειν πρός twa. 14, 12 Eis συνήθειαν 
ἐλθὼν Κύρῳ. Dion. H. VI, 800, ἡ κοινή, usus 
loquendi. Joann. 18, 89 Ἔστι δὲ συνήθεια 
ὑμῖν ἵνα ἕνα ὑμῖν ἀπολύσω. τγοίϊαη. 6, usage 
in language. Plut. II, 1036 D, the common 
experience of mankind. 22 C Τῶν ὀνομάτων 
τῆς συνηθείας. Clementin. 193 A. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 35, 42. Seat. 84 — ἔθος. 618. 620, 
24, κοινή, in language. Apophth. 252 Συνή- 
θεια δὲ τοιαύτη ἦν ἐν τῇ Σκίτει ἵνα (= ἐὰν) 
ἔλθῃ γυνὴ ἀπ᾿ ἀλλήλων ὁμιλῶσιν. Eus. Alex. 
420 Συνήθεια δὲ αὕτη κεκράτηκε παρὰ τοῖς πολ- 
λοῖς ἵνα προκάθηνται.  Protosp. Corpor. 193, 
10. -- 2. Consuetae sportulae, customary 
presents, perquisites, in the plural. Just. 


Sext. 676, 31. 


Just. Apol. 1, 61. | 


1048 


συνῆηλιξ, ικος, ὁ, ἡ, of the same age. 


Clas- 


Erotian, 322 Κατὰ συνέχειαν, continu-— 


συνθεοκατηγορέω 


Imper, Novell. 22. Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4. 
10, 55, 1. 1, 2, 25, § &. Novell. 134, 1. 
Leo. Tact. 19, 18.  Porph. Novell. 257, 
(Compare Synes. 1408 A Ὑπερεῖδε κερδῶν, ἃ 
δοκεῖν εἶναι νόμιμα πεποίηκεν ἡ συνήθεια.) 


συνήθεια, wv, τὰ, —= συνήθεια. Jejun. 1904 B, 
τῶν καταμηνίων. 
συνηθίζω, ίσω, σεσυνήθικα, ---- εἴωθα. Justinian. 


Cod. 1,17, 8. Clim. 697 A. 889 A. 900 ἢ. 
1025 D. 

συνήθως (συνήθης), adv. usually, ordinarily : 
habitually. Classical. Orig. I, 1060, ἑαυτῷ, 
according to his custom. Athan. II, 856 B. 

συν-ηλικιώτης, ov, 6, —= συνῆλιξ. Diod. 1, 53 
asv.l. Paul. Gal. 1, 14. ; 

Classical. 
Theodtn. Dan. 1, 10, ὑγῶν. 

συν-ηλόω. Classical. Dion C. 56, 14, 2. 

συνηλυσίη, ns, 7, Ionie for συνηλυσία, as, ἧ, = 
following. Agath. Epigr. 73, 4. 


nr Ay ogc x 5 Wee 
OVYNAVOLS, EWS, Ny == OvVEAEVOLS, συν ρομὴη επι 


Clem. A. I, 888. II, 548. 


\ pee 
TO αὐτο. 


᾿συνημμένως (συνάπτω), adv. connectedly, closely. 


| συν-ηνιοχέω. 


Galen, II, 85 ᾿Απομυλήνας, προβάλλων τὰ χεί- 

An συνημμένως, pouting. Basil. I, 517, ἑαυτῇ. 

Did..A. 928 D. Pseudo-Just. 1216 (Ὁ. 

Eunap. V. S. 34 (61). Schol. 
Arist. Nub. 25. 

συνηνωμένως (συνενόω), adv. unitedly. Epiph. 
ΤΙ, 552 Ὁ. 


συν-ηπειρώτης, ov, 6, fellow-Epirote. Varro. R. 
Ἰὰν ὍΣ ΕΣ ᾿ 
συνηρεφία, as, ἡ, the being συνηρεφής. App. II, 


663, 38. 
συν-ηρμοσμένως, adv. fitly. Anton. 4, 45. 
συν-ησθημένως, adv. sensibly. Orig. I, 913 B. 
συνήσθησις, ews, 7, == τὸ συνήδεσθαι. App. Il, 

802, 16. 
συν-ησυχάζω. 


Philon 11, 168, 32. 


συν-ηχέω, to resound. Classical. Sept. Mace. 
3, 6, 17. 

συνήχησις, ews, 7, (συνηχέω) consonance. Plut. 
II, 1021 B. 

συν-θάλλω. Syncell, 229, 19. 

συνθαλπτέον — δεῖ συνθάλπειν. Geopon. 16, 
ἘΣ 


συν-θαυμάζω. Euchait. 1135 A. 

συν-θαυματουργέω. sid, 189 (Ὁ, 

συν-θεάζω. Diod. 4, 51, 

συνθεΐα, as, ἡ, (σύνθεος) co-divinity. Greg. Naz. 
TI, 585 Ὁ. 

συν-θελητής, οὔ, 6, joint-bernrns. Cyrill. A. TV, 
129. VI, 389. Maz. Conf. II, 77 C. 

σύνθεμα, atos, τὸ, == σύνθημα. Sept. Eccl. 12, 
11. Mace. 2, 18, 15. Apollod. Arch. 35. 
Just. Orat. 1, composition. Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 
508, Socr. 88 Ἔκ συνθέματος, ex compacto. 

συνθεοκατηγορέω, to be θξοκατήγορος together with. 
Stud. 1088 C Τῷ θεοκατηγόρῳ συνθεοκατηγο- 


ρήσαντες. 


συν-θεολογέω 


συν-θεολογέω. Athan. I, 48 B -σθαί τινι. 
Cyrill. A. X, 68 6, τινά τινι. 

aiv-Geos, ov, alike divine. Leont. I, 1708 B, 

Anast. Sin. 281 B. 

Did. A. 321 B, 


A 
ἄνθρωπος. 
, € * 
συνθεότης, nTos, ἡ; —= συνθεῖα. 
τοῦ πατρός. 
συν-θεραπαινίς, ἰδος, ἡ, female fellow-servant. 
Clem. A. I, 725 Β. 


Philostr. 270. Iambl. Myst. 


συν-θεραπεύω. 
230, 16. 

συν-θεράπων, ovtos, 6, fellow-servant. 
740 C. 

συν-θερίζω. Classical. 

συν-θερμαίνω. Classical. 
Jos. Ant. 7, 14, 3. 

σύνθεσις, ews, 4, composition, arrangement. 
Diod. 17, 39, compromise. 18, 112 Ἔκ συν- 
θέσεως, ex industria. Dion. H. V, 5. 6, ὀνο- 
μάτων, collocation of words. Apollon. D. Adv. 
596, of compound words (φιλόθεος, cvvayw) ; 
opposed to ἁπλότης. Pseudo-Demetr, 3. — 
2. Addition, in arithmetic. 
ΤῈΣ -Philon'1,) 11,5282) Plut.. If, 1018: C. 
Clem. A. II, 305 B. — 8. Synthesis; op- 
posed to ἀνάλυσις. Lambl. Mathem. 208. — 
4. Game, a single match at a play. Justinian. 
Cod. 3, 48, 1. 

συνθετικός, ἤ, dv, component. FE rotian. 186, 
τούτων, that compose them. Galen, II, 175 B, 
μόρια. Sext. 449, 

σύνθετος, ov, compound, in grammar. Dion. 
Thr, 635, 21, σχῆμα, compound form (κακοή- 


Eus. TI, 


Leont. I, 1996 C. 
Diose. 1, 62, p. 64. 


Ons). Dion. H. V1, 862, 16, ὄνομα. Drac. 
19. Apollon. D. Pron. 300. 345, 302, ἀντω- 


vupia (ἑαυτοῦ). Pseudo-Demetr. 45, Sezt, 
317, φωνή (Δίων mepuraret). — Pallad. Laus. 
1105 -rai ἐλαῖαι, olive-salad ? (olives, oil, vin- 
egar, and onions?), 1146 A, λάχανα, herb- 
salad ? 

συνθέτως, adv. in composition (λινόσπερμον = 
σπέρμα λίνου). Galen. VI, 331 E. 

συνθηκάριος, ov, 6, (συνθήκη) bettor, one who bets. 
Const. (536), 1176 Ὁ. 

συνθήκη or ξυνθήκη, ns, 9, compact, treaty, cov- 
enant. Classical. Polyb. 2, 20, 5. 2, 43, 10. 
Dion. H. 1, 410 Συνθῆκαι yap ἦσαν ἵνα μηδε- 
τέρα ἄρχη. Orig. 1, 653.— 2. Composition, 
collocation of words, —= σύνθεσις. Lucian. 
II, 58, ὀνομάτων. Hermog. Rhet. 229, 10. 
Philostr. 505. 

συνθηκίζω, to bet with one. 
1176 E, τοὺς ἐπισκόπους. 
Nomocan. 13, 29. 

συνθηκο-ποιέω = preceding. Schol Arist. Plut. 
1059. 

σύνθημα, ατος, τὸ, L. tessera, ticket. Polyb. 6, 
34, 8. Soz. 1261. Lyd. 215, 8.— Eus. Il, 
1044 B, τῆς κοινωνίας, ----Ξ τὸ σύμβολον τῆς πί- 
στεως., the Creed.—2. Institutum, institution. 
Cels. apud Orig. I, 936 C, the Christian sys- 


132 


Const. (536), 
Balsam. ad Phot. 


1049 


Theol. Arith. 9. | 


, 
OUV-LEPLOLat 


tem. — 3. A compound. 

σησάμου καὶ μέλιτος. 
συνθηματικός, ἢ, dv, conventional. 

9, γράμματα, in cipher. 
συνθηματικῶς, ady. in cipher. 
Strab. 10, 3, 18. 


Sophrns. 3436, ἐκ 
Polyb. 8, 18, 


Polyb, 8, 19, 8. 


, 
συν-θιασεύω. 


συνθιασωτεύω —= συνθιασώτης εἰμί. Method. 
121 A. > 
συν-θιασώτης, ov, 6, partner, ete. Classical. 


Clem. A. I, 189 B. Orig. I, 1040 B. 
συν-θιγγάνω = θιγγάνω. Themist. 288. 
συνθλάττω —= συνθλάω. Theoph. 23. 
συνθλαύω —= συνθλάω. Eus. Alex. 441 A. 
σύν-θλιψις, ews, ἡ, compression. Longin. 10, 6 

(ὑπέκ = ὑπὸ ἐκ). Philostrg. 589 B. 
συν-θολόω or ξυν-θολόω = θολόω. Philostr. 89. 

Greg. Naz. 1, 945 A, 
συν-θορυβέω. Diod. 13, 101. 
συν-θρηνέω. Dion C, Frag. 18,10. Basil. TI, 

257 A. Greg. Naz. I, 745 B. Macar. 221 

A. Vit, Nil. Jun. 97 B. 
συν-θριαμβεύω. Plut. 1, 481 Ἐ, 516 F. Orig. 

1, 617 C. 
συνθρόησις, ews, 7, (θροέω) trouble. 

31. 
atv-Opovos, ov, occupying the same throne. Diod. 

16, 92. Patriarch. 1064 B, rués. —2. Sub- 

stantively, τὸ σύνθρονον, the clergymen’s seats 

in a church, the bishop’s seat being in the 
centre. Sophrns. 3984 A. Pseudo-Germ. 

409 C. Theoph. 682. Phot. IV, 1229 C. 

Nicet. Paphl. 536 A. Achmet. 225, p. 198. 

Cedr. Il, 487. (Const. Apost. 2, 57.) 
συν-θρύπτω —= Opimra. Luc. Act. 21, 13. 

Basil. UT, 504 B. 
σύν-θρυψις, ews, ἡ, a breaking in pieces. 

Diac 1077 A. 
συν-θυμιάω. Cyrill, A. I, 780 A. 
συν-θυραυλέω. Synes. 1077 C. 
σύνθυρος, ov, (θύρα) neighbor. Euagr. 2832 B. 
συν-θύτης, ov, 6, == θεωρός, fellow-sacrificer. 

Apollod. 2, 7, 2,4. Inser.1196,16. Moer. 

170. — 2 Fellow-priest. Greg. Naz. III, 


Sext. 426, 


Steph. 


1024 A. 1306 A. 

συνθωκέω — συνθακέω. Jos, Ant. 15, 3, 8. 

σύνθωκος, ov, == σύνθακος. Oenom. apud Eus. 
II, 384 A. 

συν-ιατρός, οὔ, 6, fellow-physician. Sophrns. 
3520 C. 


cuv-diat@, to appropriate. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
42, 10. 

συν-ιδρόω with, together, all over. 
Diose. 5, 45. 

συν-τιδρύω. App. I, 881, 38. 
Did. A. 484 B. 

συν-ίδρωσις, ews, ἡ, perspiration. Theoph. Nonn. 
I], 8 (titul.). 

συν-ιεράομαι. Dion. H. I, 279,12. Strab. 14, 
1, 23, p. 106, 13, rwi. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 4, 
p. 845. Plut. II, 276 E. 


Diod. 8, 28. 


Athen. 1, 12. 


΄ 
συν-ιεράτευὼ 


συν-ιερατεύω. Hustrat. 2368 B. 

συν-ιερεύς, ἕως, 9, fellow-priest. Jos. Apion. 2, 
23. Plut. Il, 700 E.- Dion C. 40, 62. 44, 
11. 54,19, 59, 7. 28. 


συνιερεύω, to be συνιερεύς. Greg. Naz. I, 
481 Β. 
συν-ίερος, ov, == σύνναος. Plut. ΤΙ, 753 F. 


συν-ιερουργέω. Dion. H. II, 672.  Philon I, 
653, 29. II, 170. Plut. II, 292 Ὁ. 
συν-ιερουργός, od, 6, fellow-iepoupyds. 
1076 A. 

συν-ιζάνω, to sink, fall, settle. Strab. 16, 2, 26. 
Jos. B. τς 8, 5. Drac. 145, 22: Clem. A. 
I, 429 Ὁ, eis τὸ στῆθος. 

συνίζησις, ews, ἧ, (συνιζάνω) a sinking, falling 
in, settling. Strab. 1, 8, 10, opposed to ἀποί- 
doors, of the sea. Cornut. 89. Plut. I, 543 
E, of buildings. Plotin. I, 201, 7. 

2. Synizesis, in grammar; called also 
συνεκφώνησις. Drac. 9. 145, 21.  Schol. 
Heph. 2,1, p. 18. It takes place when, for 
the sake of reducing two syllables into one, 
a vowel standing before another vowel is 
changed into its corresponding semivowel. 
The combinations subject to synizesis are 
the same as the diphthongs reversed; thus, 
IA, EA, YA, OA (QA), IE (IH), YE, IO (ΤΩ), 
EO (EQ), YO (YQ), IY; as πόλιος, a dissyl- 
lable ; πελέκεας, a trisyllable. Synizesis 
must not be confounded with contraction 
(συναλοιφή) ; for a contracted syllable is 
long by nature, whereas in case of synizesis 
the first vowel, after it has been changed 
into its corresponding semivowel, produces 
no effect upon the quantity of the syllahles 
between which it stands; as, Corinn. 9 7H 
διανε-κῶς εὕτδεις, Prazill, 2 ᾿Αλλὰ τεὸν | οὔ 
ποτε θυμόν. Aesch. Sept. 2 Ὅστις φυλάσσει 
πρᾶγος ἐν πρύμνῃ | πόλεως. 

A has the smooth breathing for its cor- 
responding semivowel, which in the Shemitic 
alphabet is denoted by Aleph (ἃ). It never 
occurs in synizesis. As to ἀεθλεύων (Hom. 
Il. 24, 734), AE, in this place, is to be re- 
garded as a diphthong. (See AE, above).— 
E has the rough breathing, corresponding te 
the Shemitie He (7), the Latin and English 
H. In case of synizesis, however, it may be 
supposed to have been changed into I, in pro- 
nunciation ; as πόλεως, polyos, στήθεα, stéthya. 
—H has the Shemitie Hheth (nN); in Greek 
it is treated like E, —I has for its correspond- 
ing semivowel the Shemitic Yod (0), the 
Latin J (jacio, jungo), and the English Y 
(ye, yarn, yet, you). —O and Q have each 
the Shemitic Ayin (1); in Greek, Fad is 
the only substitute for it.—Y has Fad, cor- 
responding to the Shemitic Waw (1), the 
Latin V, and the English W (wood, wine). 

συν-ίζω, to coalesce. Apollon. D. Synt. 7, 28 


Stud. 


1050 


4 
συντνευσις 


Καὶ δύο συλλαβαὶ εἰς μίαν συνίζουσιν (γήραϊ 
γήραι, ᾿Αἴδης “Αιδης). 
συν-ικετεύω. Agathar. 120, 24. 
συν-ικέτης, ov, 6, fellow-suppliant. 
Dion. 561 Β. Mal. 124, πρός τινα. 
συν-ιππάζομαι. Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 7, p. 759. Plut. 
Il, 1043 C. Pallad. Laus. 1202 -a¢o. 


Plut. I, 320. 
Pseudo- 


συνίππευσις, ews, 7; —= τὸ συνιππεύειν. Ael. 
Tact. 18, 5. 
συν-ιππεύω. Dion C. 50, 5, 2. Synes. 1073 A. 


συν-ίπταμαι. Clem, A. I, 205 C. 

συνισέμίζω, to be connected by an ἰσθμός. 
Scymn, 371, πρὸς τὴν Ποντικήν. 

συν-ισο-προσήγορος, ον, (ἴσος) having the same 
appellation with. Gelas, 1256 1). 

Polyb. 4, 5, 6, et alibi. 

Theophil. 1053 A. Greg. Th. 


συν-ιστάνω. 

συν-ιστάω. 
1048 Β. 

συν-ίστημι, to set together.— Mid. συνίσταμαι, to 
agree. Diod. 17, 94, διδόναι. ---- Impersonal 
συνέστηκε, L. constat, it is evident, ad- 
mitted ; a Latinism. Athan. I, 313, wempa- 
χθαι. II, 741 A, ἕνα θεὸν εἶναι, unum constat 
deum esse. — 2. In ecclesiastical language, 
to allow to stand with the communicants at 
prayers, said of the συνεστῶτες. Dion. Alez. 
1308 A. Basil. IV, 797. 805. — Participle, 
οἱ συνεστῶτες, penitents of the fourth grade, 
who were allowed to stand with the πιστοὶ 
of the church at prayers, but not to partake 
of the Lord’s Supper. Anc. 25. Basil. IV, 
797, 800. [Polyb. 8, 8, 2 συνέσταμαι. Sext. 
212, 23. 216, 20. 485, 5 συνέστακα, active in 
sense, —= Jambl. V. P. 512.] 

Eus. II, 118 B. — 2. To be con- 
scious = σύνοιδα. Aristeas 19. 24. 27. 29. 

συν-ισχύω = ἰσχύω. Athan. I, 133 B. 

συνίω —= συνίημι, to understand. Sept. Par. 2, 
26, 5 ὁ συνιών = συνιείς, a seer. Tren. 468. 

σύν-ναος, ov, having the same temple, worshipped 
in the same temple, applied to gods who have 
a temple in common. IJnscr. 4899. 2230, 8. 
Cic. Attic. 12, 45. Strab. 7, 7, 12.  Plut. 
II, 668 F. 679 Ὁ. 

συν-ναύκληρος, ov, ὃ, 7οϊηϊ-ναύκληρος. 
ΠῚ, 663. ! 

συν-νεανιεύομαι. Dion C. 51, 8, 1. 71, 4, 5. 

συν-νεκρόω. Caesarius 1048 Greg. Naz. I, 
397. III, 213, τινί τι. 

συν-νέκρωσις, EWS, ἧ. —= TO συννεκροῦν ΟΥ̓ σὺυν- 


συν-ιστορέω. 


Lucian. 


νεκροῦσθαι. Greg. Naz. 11, 401 B. 
συν-νέμησις. ews, ἡ, distribution. Plut. ΤΙ, 393. 
συννεύρωσις, ews, }, (vevpdw) —= ἡ διὰ νεύρου 


σύμφυσις, union by sinews. Galen. IV, 11 Ὁ. 
σύν-νευσις, ews, 7, inclination or tendency to- 
wards. Polyb. 2,40, 5. Strab. 4, 5,1. 2, 4, 
10, p. 175, 12. Plut. ΤΙ, 428 A. Soran. 
250, 20. Max. Tyr. 84, 37. Anton. 9, 9. 
Antyll. apud Orib. 1, 533, 9. Eus. II, 936 Ὁ, 
Pseudo-Dion, 436, ἡ πρὸς τὰ θεῖα. 


10 
[Dion C. | 


συννεφέω 


συννεφέω, to be cloudy. Classical. 
55, 11, 2 συννένοφα, 2 perf.] 

συννεφής, és. Classical. Sext. 741. 

συννεφία, as, 7, cloudy sky, cloudy weather. 
Men. P. 463, 10. 

σύν-νεφος, ov, = συνεφής. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 6. 

συν-νέω, to spin together. Anton. 4, 34. 

συν-νέω, to swim together. Lucian. II, 529. 

συν-νεωτερίζω. Strab. 6, 4, 2, p. 458, 10. Phi- 
lon II, 632 -σθαι. 

συν-νεώτερος, a, ov, young man of the same age. 
Mal. 181, 17. 

συν-νηπιάζω. Tren. 4, 38, 2. 

σύν-νησις, ews, a spinning together : connection. 
Anton. 4, 40. 

συν-νηστεύω. Just. Apol. 1, 61. Basil. II, 180 
B. Greg. Nyss. TI, 1013 B. Cyrill. A. I, 
405 B. 

συννοητικός, ἤ, 
Plotin. I, 200. 

συν-νοητός, n, dv, comprehensible, intelligible. 
Adam. 1805 A. 


όν, δυνάμενος συννοεῖν. 


συννομέομαι, ἤσομαι, —= σύννομός εἰμι. Plut. II, 
1065 F. 
συννόμως, adv. = ἐννόμως. Cyrill. A. I, 884. 


συν-νυκτερεύω. Plut. I, 982 C. 

σύννυμφος, ov, ἡ, (νύμφη) L. janitriz, one’s hus- 
band’s brother’s wife, literally, fellow-daughter- 
in-law ; the plural σύννυμφοι = εἰνατέρες. 
Sept. Ruth 1,15. Hust. 648, 11. 

συν-ογκάομαι. LEpict. 2, 24, 18. 

συνοδευτής or ξυνοδευτής, od, 6, = ὁ συνοδεύων. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 396. 

συν-οδεύω, to journey with, to accompany. Sept. 
Sap. 6, 25. Cleomed. 14, 6, τῷ ἡλίῳ. Strab. 
8, 3,17. Pseudo-Lucian. I, 613, μετὰ τοῦ 
Ἑρμοῦ, in conjunction with. 

συνοδία, as, 7, (606s) journey in company with 
others. Cic. Attic. 10, 7,2. Plut. II, 48 B. 
— 2. Party of travellers, company. Strab. 
4, 6, 6. Luc. 2, 44. Jos, Ant. 6, 12, 1. 
Epict. 4,1, 91. —3. Family. Sept. Nehem. 
7, 5, 64. — 4. Company, society, associates, 
community. Iren. 857. Afric. Epist. 48 A. 
Eust. Ant. 668 Ὁ. Eus. II, 1456 C. Basil. 
Ill, 876. 885, of monks. Greg. Nyss. TU, 
1001 Ὁ. Euagr, Scit. 1224. Pallad. Laus. 
1073. 1226, παρθένων, of nuns. Nil, 104 B. 
Socr. 516 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 248 C. 
Clim. 945 C. Ant. Mon. 1425 B. 

συνοδικάριος, ov, 6, member of a council. 
Conf. Il, 216 B. Const. III, 1136 Ὁ. 

συνοδικός, ἡ, dv, (σύνοδος) synodical, in astron- 
omy. tol. Tetrab. 92.  Synes. 1337, νύξ, 


Maz. 


new moon. — 2 Synodicus, syno-. 
Greg. Naz. 1Π, 


dalis, synodic, synodal. 
συνοδικὸν γράμμα. Carth. Can. 


ΤΥ) τόμον ἘΞΞ 
90, p. 1819 C, se. ἐπιστολή. 
ἐπιστολή, synodical epistle. Cyrill. A. X, 81. 


124 C, γράμμα, epistle. Theod. IV, 1277 C. 


| συν-οδυνάομαι. 


Soz. 1441 ©, | 


51 


1212, Const. (536), 1153 B. Eust. Mon. 
904. Mal. 491, 21. Nic. 11, 684.— ξυνοδι- 
κόν, ov, TO, SC. βιβλίον, acts of a council, a 
book containing an account of the trans- 
actions of a council. Socr. 409. 108 (Ὁ, 
᾿Αθανασίου, by Athanasius. — Οἱ συνοδικοί, 
the followers of the Chalcedonian council. 
Apophth, 433. 

συνοδικῶς, adv, synodically. Philostrg. 569 A. 
Euagr. 2489 C. — 2. In conjunction, of the 
sun and the moon. Orig. VII, 309 B. 

συνοδίτης, ov, 6, Synodita, fellow-traveller. 
Steph. Diac. 1153 C. — 2. Follower of the 
Chalcedonian council. Leont. I, 1229 C. 
1248 C. 

συν-οδοιπορέω. Lucian. I, 752. 766, wer αὐτοῦ. 

σύνοδος, ov, 7, religious meeting. Clementin. 53. 
Gangr. 21. Eus. II, 829. Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 
321. IV, 97.—2. Concilium, council, eccle- 
siastical assembly. Anc. 6. Nic. I, passim. 
Ant. 1. Eus. ΤΊ, 492. 1537 (1080). 1061 B, 
οἰκουμενικῆ. Laod. 40. Athan. I, 248. 257 
C. 357. 465D. II, 25. 261.1048, Basil. 
IV,401 C. Const. I, 6. Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 
225. Amphil. 96, ἡ ἐν Νικαίᾳ. Socr. 565 B. 
Theod. Lector 196 B. Damasce. II, 332 C. 
Psell. 816. 

3. Conjunction of celestial bodies. Gemin. 

800 D. Cleomed. 74, 10. Strab. 3, 5, 8, 


/ 
συντοικήῆσις 


p- 270. Plut. Il, 892 C. Diog. 7, 146. --- 
4. Sexual intercourse, = συνουσία. Philon 
I, 148, 16. Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 790. 


Hippol. Haer. 218, 77. —5. Collegium, asso- 
ciation, company. Diod. 4,5. Inser. 124. 
349. 

σύνοδος, ov, 6, —= συνοδοιπόρος. Epict. 2, 14, 8. 

Sept. Sir. 30, 10. 

συν-όζω, to cause to smell. Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 D, 
τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. 

σύντ-οιδα, to be conscious. Dion. H. Tl, 995, 9 
Συνειδότες ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι τἄλλα τ᾽ ἠδικηκότες ἦσαν. 

συν-οιδέω --- οἰδέω. Diod. 1, 7. Philon Hl, 
101,1. Mnesith. apud Orib. II, 258, 6. 

συνοίδησις, ews, 7, —= TO συνοιδεῖν. Mnesith. 
apud Orib. I, 251, 2. 

συν-οικειόω, to associate, etc. Classical. Diod. 
18,26. Strab. 10, 3,8. 13, 1,48. 14,1, 6. 
1, 2, 31, p. 57, 15. 

TVVOLKELWOLS, EWS, 7), ASSOciation, Union, ConneEc- 
tion. tol. Tetrab. 39. 50. 55, affinity. — 
Quintil. 9, 3, 64, a figure of rhetoric. 

συνοικεσία, as, 7, == συνοίκησις. Greg. Naz. 

IV, 92 A. 

| συνοικέσιον, ov, τὸ, α living together, cohabitation. 

| Theod. Her. 1868 B. Basil. 1, 724 C. 729. 


Particularly, matrimony, marriage. Basil. 
IV, 721 B. Soer. 353 A = γάμος. Chal. 
Can. 27. Porph. Adm. 89, 11. 

| συν-οίκησις, ews, 7), a living together. Basil. IV, 


721. III, 628 Ὁ, γυναικός. Chrys. 1 235 D. 


συνοικία 


συνοικία, as, 7, village, hamlet. Polyb, 16, 11, 1, 
ai κατὰ τὴν χώραν. --- ἢ. Monastic establish- 
ment, == κοινόβιον. Soz.1072C. 1896 C. 
1173, μοναχικαί. 1596 C, μοναστικαί. 

συνοικισμός, od, 6, —= συνοίκισις. Polyb. 4, 33, 
τ. Diod. 12, 10. 15, 94, τῶν πόλεων, of 
several cities united. Dion. H. Ill, 1711, 4, 
the founding of Rome. Strab. 6, 1, 15, 
p- 421,17. Philon I, 159. 

συνοικιστής, οὔ, ὃ, == συνοικιστήρ. 
Paphl. 37 A. 

συν-οικοδεσποτέω. 

συν-οικοδεσπότης, 
Ptol. Tetrab, 68. 

συν-οιἰκοδομέω.Ἡ Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 65. Diod. 
13, 82. Philon II, 291, 4. Paul. Eph. 2, 


22. 


Nicet. 


Ptol. Tetrab, 41. 59. 61. 


ov, 6, joint - οἰκοδεσπότης. 


συν-οἰκονομέω. Inscr. 3597,b,4. Maz. Tyr. 
91, 29, 
σύν-οιστος, ov, accordant, agreeing. Apollon. 


D. Adv, 533. 541, 26, 27. 
συν-οκλάζω or ἕυν-οκλάζω. 
Philostr, 220. 
συν-ολισθαίνω. Dion, H. V, 148. Strab. 4,1, 
7. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 164. Ρίωϊ. It, 1077 Β. 
συν-ολκή, ἧς, 1), @ drawing together : contraction, 
constriction, Sept. Sap. 15, 15. Diose. 
Delet. 14, χειλέων. Tatian. 809 B. Galen, 
Il, 266 C. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 167, 8. 
συν-ολοφύρομαι. Dion. ΗΠ. Ill, 1699. Jos, Ant. 
17, 11,2) p. 861. 
συντόλως, adv. in general. Classical. Philon 
I, 40, 17. 339, 27. 482,25. Did. A. 873 B. 
ῬΙ ἃ; 240 5K; 


Jos. B. J. 8, 7, 25. 


συν-ομαλύνω == ὁμαλύνω. 
400 Ὁ. 
συνομβρίζω, ίσω, (ὄμβρος) to deluge with rain. 


Plut. Frag 761 B. 


συνομήθης, ες, —= ὁμήθης or ὁμοήθης. Antip. S. 
21. 
συν-ομηρεύω. Polyb. 21, 9, 9. 


συν-ομιλέω, to have intercourse with: to converse 
with. Lue. Act. 10, 27, rwi. Jos. B. J. 5, 
13,1. Athan. 1,5 D. Adam.1777 A. 

συνομιλητής, οὔ, ὃ, ὁμιλητής. Athen. apud 
Orib. Il, 168. Nicet. Paphl. 532 D. 

συντ-ομιλία, as, 4, intercourse, conversation. 
Porph. Adm. 89, 13. 

συν-όμιλος, ov, associating with, associate. Clem. 
A.1, 157 Ὁ. Macar. 509 Ὁ. 

συν-ομόδουλος, ov, 6, —= σύνδουλος, ὁμόδουλος. 
Cyrill. A. I, 580 A 

συν-ομόθρονος, ov, —= ὁμόθρονος. 
383, 12 τοὺς συνομόθρονας. 

συν-ομοιόω --- ὁμοιόω. Dion. H. Il, 639 as v. 1. 
Plut. TI, 1003. 1054. 

συν-ομοκέρωτος, ov, (duds, κέρας) having the same 
number of horns as another. Stud. 1816 B, 
τινός. 

συνομολογητέον —= δεῖ συνομολγεῖν. 
649 Β. 


Porph. Cer. 


Eust. Ant. 


1052 


΄ 
συντ-οτρυνω 


συν-ομόλογος, ov, == ὁμόλογος with. Clem. A. 
II, 76 A, δόξης. 
συν-ομολογουμένως, adv. by the consent of all, 


confessedly. Fust. Ant. 669 B. 
συν-ομοπαθέω == συνομοιοπαθέω. Plut. I, 203 
Broll; 96-E. 
συν-ομορέω —= ὁμορέω. Luc. Act. 18, 7, τινί. 
συντ-όμορος, ov, —= ὅμορος. Andr, C. 1217 B. 
συνομωνυμέω, (0 be συνομώνυμος. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 494. 


συν-ονομάζω. Athan, II, 288 C. 552 B. Greg. 
Nyss. I, 1184 C. Did. A. 548 B. 

συν-οξύνω, to bring toa point. Polyb. 6, 22, 4 
συνωξυσμένος. --- ὃ. To make oxytone like- 
wise ; thus ἥ is accented like ὥς. Apollon. 
D. Ady. 559, 12. 

Poll. 1, 152. 

συν-οπλιτεύω. Synes. 1073 A, 

συν-οπλοφορέω. Themist. 70, 18. 

Diose. 2, 173 (174) -σθαι μετά. 


συντ-οπλίζω. 


συν-οπτάω. 
τινος. 

συνοπτικός, n, OV, == δυνάμενος συνορᾶν. Clas- 
sical. Pseudo-Dion. 868 B, τῶν θείων von- 
σεων. --- Stud. 1016 A Tod πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα 
συνοπτικοῦ, interview with. — 2. Compen- 
dious. Psell. 927 A. 

συνοπτικῶς, adv. briefly, compendiously. Syncell. 
508, 10. 

συν-όρασις, ews, 7, comprehensive view. 
A. Il, 388 C. 

συν-ορατικός, ἢ, dv, —= συνοπτικός. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 10. 

auv-opaw, to take a comprehensive view. Clas- 
sical. Doroth. 1669 D ᾿Εὰν ovvopas, κύριε, 
= εἴ σοι ἡδομένῳ ἐστί. 

συν-οργιάζω. Plut. I, 944 C. Ὁ. 

συν-ορέγομαι. Epict. 2,17, 23. 4, 7, 20. 

συνορέω, naa, (avvopov) to border upon. Polyb. 
1, 8,1. 5,108, 2. Strab. 8, 7, 5, τινί. Porph. 
Adm. 211, 13, τὶ. 

συντ-ορθιάζω —= ὀρθιάζω. 
ἑαυτόν. 

συν-ορθόω or ξυν-ορθόω. 

συνορία, ας, ἡ, (σύνορος) boundary. 
96, 7. 

συνορίζω —= συνορέω. 
τινός. 

συνορίτης, ov, 6, (σύνορον) neighbor. Porph. 
Adm. 154, 5, the inhabitants of neighboring 
states. 2 

συν-ορμάω. Epict. 4,7, 20. Plut. II, 1129 E. 

συν-ορμέω. Polyb. 5, 68, 6, et alibi. 

σύνορον, ov, τὸ, (avvopos) == ὅρος, ὅριον, limit, 
boundary. Porph. Adm. 141, 4. 205, 9. 12, 

συν-οροφόω == ὀροφόω. Lucian. 11, 409. 

συν-ορχέομαι. Plut, 11, 618 A. Lucian. I, 
274, 

συν-οσφραίνω, to give to smell at the same time. 
Galen. XIII, 578 C. 

Themist. 356, 18. 


Clem. 


Epict. 1, 6. 


Philon I, 319, 10, se. 


Arr. Anab. 8, 9, 8. 
Genes. 


Diod. 14, 14. 20, τινί, 


’ 
συν-οτρύνω. 


συνουλία 


συνουλία, as, ἧ, —= συνούλωσις. Greg. Naz. 
II, 1211 A, ψαλμάτων. 

συν-ουλόω, to make heal up, of ulcers or wounds. 
— Theoph. 18, 10, to heal up, neuter. 

συνούλωσις, ews, ἡ, the healing up of a wound. 


Sept. Jer. 40, 6. 


4 , , , a 

συνουλωτικός, ἤ, dv, == δυνάμενος συνουλοῦν. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1252 B. : 

συνουσιάζω —= ovyyiyvoua. Classical. Diosc. 


3, 133 (143), γυναικί. Just. Apol. 1, 33 
᾿Ἐσυνουσιάσθη ὑπὸ ὁτουοῦν. Clem. A. I, 1161 
B. Orig. I, 728 B -σθῆναι. --- 2. To connect 
essentially with, to make of the same nature 
with, = συνουσιόω. Simoc. 171, 1, τινί τι. 

συνουσιασμός, οὔ. 6, —= τὸ συνουσιάζειν. Sept. 
Sir. 23,6. Moschn. 1. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
3. -Plut. 1.1 F. Clem. A. I, 508 Ὁ, 

συνουσιαστικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining or given to sex- 
ual intercourse. Philon II, 22,39. Clem. 
A. I, 505, μόριον. 1188, κοινωνία. Method. 
205 C. Anast. Sin. 169 C.— 2. Connected 
essentially with, = συνούσιος. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 111, 1. 

συνούσιος, ov, (οὐσία) connected essentially with. 
Caesarius 868. Epiph. Il, 25 B. 

συν-ουσιόω, to connect essentially with. Alex. 
Aphr, Probl. 42, 5 -σθαί τινι. Basil. IV, 621 
B. Greg. Naz. II, 332 C. Greg. Nyss. 
1Π, 369 B. Synes, 1072 Ὁ. Pseudo-Dion. 
429 C. 

συνουσιωμένως, adv. co-essentially. 
468 C, 

συνουσίωσις, ews, 7, union of οὐσίαι, fusion, of 
the two natures. Cyrill. A. X, 289 C. 
Theod. IV, 428 A. Justinian. Monoph. 
1108 D. 

συνουσιώτης, ου, 6, aN associate. 
IV, 312 D. 

συν-οχέομαι. Plut. I, 1062. δος. 1056 C. 

συνοχεύς, €ws, 7, —= ὁ συνέχων. Porphyr. Aneb. 
43,18. Jambl. Myst. 281. Psell. 1149 C. 

συνοχή or ξυνοχή, ἧς; 7, —= τὸ συνέχειν. Jos. 
Ant. 8, 8,2. Diog. 2, 99, check, restraint. 
Philostr. 168. — 2. Distress, anguish, vexa- 
tion, affliction. Sept. Judic. 2, 3. Job 30, 3. 
Luc. 21, 25. Paul. Cor. 2, 2,4. Adquil. Ps. 
24,17. Ptol. Tetrab. 83. Basil. IV, 377 C. 

συνοχικός, ἢ, ὄν, == συνεκτικός. Pseudo-Dion. 
589 C. 705 Β. C. 

συν-οχμάζω — ὀχμάζω. Lucian. II, 657. 

σύνοχος, ov, —= συνεχής. constant, unremitted. 
Galen. II, 254, πυρετός. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
81, 38. 56, 27. 

συνοψίζω, ίσω, — ὑπὸ μίαν σύνοψιν ἀγαγεῖν, to 
bring under one view. Did. A. 781 C.— 


. Basil. TH, 


Theophyl. B. 


Herm. Vis. 3,1, ὥρας, to observe. — 2. To | 
bring to the presence of, to introduce. Theoph. | 


Cont. 694, 12. 692, 20, τινί τινα. --- Mid. συν- 
οψίζομαι, to appear before, to have an inter- 
view with. Theoph. 509 Συνοψίζεται τὸν ἁγιώ- 


10 


| 


| συν-οψοφαγέω. 


53 


συν-ταμίας 


τατον ἀββᾶν Μάξιμον. 571. 673, τινί. Stud. 
1009 C. Vit. Jos. Hymnog. 933, εἴς τινα — 
3. To epitomize. Pesell. 925. 
σύνοψις, ews, ἡ, SyNOpsis, compendium. 
Athan. I, 401 B. 
συνόψισις, ews, 4, interview. Stud. 1457 B. 
συνοψισμός, od, ὃ, —= preceding. Stud. 1196. 
Plut, TI, 124 C. 
συνστασιαστής, συνσταυρόω, συνστενάζω, συν- 
στοιχέω, συνστρατιώτης, συνσχηματίζω, συν- 
σῴζω, See συστασιαστής. συσταυρόω κι τ A. 
συνταγή, ἧς, ἧ, (συντάσσω) .1.. pactum, agree- 
ment, covenant, appointment. Sept. Judic. 
20, 88 as v. 1. = σύνθημα, signal. Esdr. 2, 
10, 14 ᾿Απὸ συνταγῶν, at appointed times. 
Iambl. V. P. 384. Const. Apost. 7, 40 Ta 
περὶ τῆς συνταγῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, whatever per- 
taineth to the joining one’s self with Christ. 
Apophth. 137 A.—2. Judgment. Nicet. Byz. 
_ 772 D Ἢ ἡμέρα τῆς συνταγῆς. --- Ὁ. Recipe, 


medical prescription. Artem. 228. 
σύνταγμα, atos, 7, a body of troops = δύο τά- 
ξεις —= ἑκκαίδεκα λόχοι —= 250 men. ἀεί. 


Tact. 9, 4. — Plut. 1, 24 D, the Roman legio, 
— 2. Composition, treatise, work, book. Sept. 


Macc, 2, 2; 28. Died. 1, 8. p. 7, 58. - Dion. 
H. V, 151. Epict. 3, 22,79. Plut. Il, 605 
C. 1036 C. Just. Apol. 1, 26. Tatian. 876 


D. Seat. 56,15. Clem. A. I, 377 A.— 8. 
Council. Sept. Job 15, 8.— 4. Sect = ai- 
ρεσις. Jos. Β. J. 1, 5, 2. 

συνταγματαρχέω, now, to be συνταγματάρχης. 
Philon I, 66, 28. 

συνταγματάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) commander of a 
σύνταγμα. Ael. Tact. 9,4. Lucian. III, 76. 
176. 

συνταγματαρχία, as, 7, —= σύνταγμα. Ael. Tact. 
9,10 

συνταγμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little σύνταγμα (treatise). 
Athan. II, 76. 713 B. 

συντακής, €s, (συντήκω) wasted by disease. 

Philostr. 566 


συντακτέον — δεῖ συντάσσειν. Seat. 4638. 


| , , . δ 
᾿ συντακτήριος, ov, (συντάσσομαι) relating to bid- 


_ ding farewell. Euagr. 2784 1) Συντακτήριος 
πρὸς τοὺς ᾿Αντιοχέας λόγος, a farewell sermon 
or address. Damase. Il, 276 D τὸ συντακτή- 
ριον —— λόγος συντακτήριος. 

συντάκτης, ov, 6, composer. Epiph. I, 849 C, 
᾽Ωριγένης, editor of the Scriptures. 

συντακτικός, ἡ, όν, == συντακτήριος. Men. Rhet. 
255,13. 809, λόγος. 818, λαλιά. Hus. II, 
1080 Β, ὁμιλία. 

συντακτός, ἡ, ὄν, agreeing with, in grammar 
(οὗτος λέγει). Diog. 7, 64, ὀρθῇ πτώσει, with 
the nominative case. 

συν-ταλαίπωρος, ov, fellow-sufferer. Clementin. 
316 B, fellow-beggar. Tertull. II, 374 E. 

συν-ταμίας. ov, 6, quaestor’s colleague. Dion C. 
48, 21, 5. 


συνταξειδιάριος 


συνταξειδιάριος, ov, 6, (ταξείδιον) travelling-com- 
panion. Phoc Novell. 302 συνταξειδάριος. 
Tzym. Novell. 302. 

συν-ταξιδεύω, to go on an expedition with any 
one, to join one in an expedition. Porph. 
Adm. 198, 15, et alibi. 

Ἀσύνταξις, ews, ἧ; a putting together in order, ete. 
Heph. 1, 16, ἡ διὰ τοῦ MN (μνήμων). --- ὦ. 
Syntaxis, syntax, arrangement of words 
in a sentence. Chrysipp. apud Dion. H. V, 
32 (Diog. 7, 193), τῶν τοῦ λόγου μερῶν. 
Dion. Thr. 633, 81. Dion. H. V, 81. Tryph. 
29. Drac. 18, 20. Plut. I, 731 Ἐς Apollon. 
D, Synt. 3. 139, 27. 147, 21. Seat. 547, 28, 
collocation. — 8. Treatise, work, book, = 
σύνταγμα. Polyb. 1, 3, 2. 16, 20, 7. Hipparch. 


1016. Diod. II, 561, 34. Dion. H. V, 627. 
VI, 729.. 750... Strab..1,-1, 28. Philon IL 
1, 16. 


4. Covenant, agreement. Plut. Il, 818 B 
Απὸ συντάξεως, ex composito. Cyrill. A. X, 
1084 Ὁ, rod Χριστοῦ, with Christ.— 5. The 
Roman classis of citizens. Dion. H. Tl, 677, 
12. 

συν-ταπεινόω. δίγαν. 17, 1, 48. Epict. 3, 24, 1. 
Greg. Naz. II, 581 B. Greg. Nyss. Il, 13 B. 
Ill, 977 B. 

συν-τάσσω Οὐ συν-τάττω, to arrange together. — 
Mid. συντάσσομαι, to unite one’s self to, to 
make a covenant with. Const. Apost. 7, 41. 
Apocr. Act. Barn. 12. Pseudo-Dion. 396 B, 
τῷ Χριστῷ, at baptism, — 2. To construct 
with, in grammar. Dion. H. VI, 800, 13, ri 
τινι. Lesbon. 166 (178). Plut. II, 1011 C. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 534. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
403, 408. 410. —&. To prescribe medically. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 786, τινί τι. Anton. 5, 8. — 4. To 
bid farewell, to take leave ; in the middle. 
Men. Rhet. 309, τινί. FEus. II, 987. Athan. 
II, 369. (See also ἀποτάσσομαι.) 

συν-τείνω, to hasten. Dion. H. 1, 527, εἰς ὕλας 
te καὶ ὄρη, to hie. Philon II, 56, 29. 17, 10, 
εἰς τὰ βουκόλια. Plut. 11, 509 A, δρόμῳ. --- 
2. To tend towards, to apply, to bear upon. 
Dion. H. V, 135, 7, eis τοῦτο τὸ μέρος. Ari- 
steas 27, πρὸς ὑγίειαν, conduces to health. 
Philon 1, 160, 35, πρὸς παρηγορίαν. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 284, ἐπί τι. Sext. 16, 22. 

συν-τεκμηριόομαι —= συντεκμαίρομαι. 
Υ͂. 5. 6 (10). ‘ 

συντεκνία, as, 7, (σύντεκνος 2) the being god- 
father or godmother. 
Porph. Adm. 157 Συντεκνίαν per’ αὐτοῦ ποιη- 
σάμενοι, having become his σύντεκνοι. Cedr. 
Il, 353. 

σύντεκνος, ov, 6,7, (τέκνον) foster-brother, foster- 
sister, an adopted child considered with ref- 
erence to the children of the person adopting. 
Inser. 2015. Gregent. 608 B, ἑαυτῶν. --- 2. 
Godfather, godmother, with reference to the 


Eunap. 


1054 


Nic CP. 1064 A. | 


a 
συν-τήρεω 


parents of the godchild. Jejun. 1896. 1929. 
Stud. 961 C. Porph. Adm. 117. 156. Theoph. 
Cont. 24.120. [In the Ritual, the σύντεκνος 
appears as παράνυμφος. 

συντέλεια, as, 7, completion, consummation, end. 
Sept. Ex. 23, 16. Deut. 11, 12. Esdr. 1, 
2,1. 1, 6,19. Nehem. 9, 31. Sir. 58. 58 
50,14. Jer. 4,27.  Polyb. 1, 88, 6. Dion. 
H. II, 788. ΤΊ, 1704. Matt. 13, 39. Herm. 
Vis. 3, 8. Tatian. 817, τῶν ὅλων. Tren. 505. 
1200. Orig. I, 1124.— 2. Completion of an 
action, denoted by the aorist, in grammar. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 93, 16. — 8. Lucre, profit. 
Sept. Reg. 1, 8, 3. 

συν-τελειάω. Ptol. Tetrab. 209. Clem. A. I, 
1160. Π,12. Pallad, Laus. 1211 C -θῆναι, 
to have died at the same time. : 

συν-τελείωσις, ews, 7, perfection, completion. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 71, completeness of action, 
in grammar (ἔγραψα). Clem. A. I, 1089 B. 
1341 B. 

συντέλεσις, ews, 7, (συντελέω) = preceding. 
Sept. Amos 1, 14, end. Dan. 9, 26. 27. 
Aquil. Ps. 118, 96. 

συν-τελεστής, οὔ, 6, L. collator, tax-payer. Just. 
Imper. Novell. 22. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 18. 
12, 38,19. Tiber. Novell. 22 = οἱ τῶν χω- 
piwy κύριοι, land-holders. 

συντελεστικός, ἡ, dv, perfect, complete. 
494, 18. 496, 10. 

συντελεστικῶς, adv. in a complete manner or 
state. Seat. 496, 88, 

συν-τελευτάω, to die with. Diod. 3, 7, τινί. 

συν-τελέω, L. interficio, to kill. Patriarch. 1056 
B. — 2. Intransitive, = λήγω, παύομαι. 
Sept. Gen. 43, 1, καταφαγεῖν. Lev. 16, 20, ἐξι- 
λασκόμενος. Num. 4, 15, καλύπτοντες. Deut. 
26,12. Sir. 24, 28, γνῶναι, to succeed. 

Ἀσυν-τελικός, ἡ, ὄν, == δυνάμενος συντελεῖν. 
Hermog. Rhet. 176, 1, τινός. --- 2. Preterite, 
denoting finished past action, in grammar 
(ἔθηκα, ἔστην, ἔδωκα, ἔλεξα). Chrysipp. apud 
Diog. 7,190, ἀξίωμα. Phryn. 336. 

συντελικῶς, adv. in the preterite. Apollon. S. 
93, 32 Ἰών, πορευόμενος, ἢ συντελικῶς ἐλθών. 

συντερμονέω, NOW, -- συντέρμων εἰμί. Polyd. 1, 
6, 4, et alibi. 

συν-τέρμων, ov, L. conterminus, conter- 
minous. Anthol. TV, 169 (251). 

συντετμημένως (συντέμνω), adv. in an abridged 
manner. HEuagr. Scit. 1221 C. 

σύντευξις, ews, ἧ, == συντυχίας Anton. 3, 11. 

συν-τεχνάζω. Plut. I, 240 B. 309 E. F. 

συντεχνάομαι —= preceding. Plut. I, 910 A. 

συν-τεχνίτης, ov, 6, fellow-artist. Luc. Act. 19, 
25 as v. ]. 

συν-τηρέω, to keep together, closely. Sept. To- 
bit 1, 11 Συνετήρησα τὴν Ψυχήν μου μὴ 
φαγεῖν. Sir. 18, 12. 39, 2, to keep in mind. 
Polyb. 4, 60,10. Cleomed. 5. Aristeas 18. 


Sect. 


συν-τήρησις 


συν-τήρησις, ews, 7, Close watching: preservation. 
Hieron. V, 22 B. 

συντηρητικός, ἦ, dv, conservative: preservative. 
Galen. II, 365, ὑγείας. Greg. Nyss. I, 1240. 

συντίθημι, to put together, to compose. Philon 
T, 34 ᾿Απὸ μονάδος συντεθεὶς ἑξῆς ὁ ἑπτὰ ἀρι- 
θμὸς γεννᾷ τὸν ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι (1 + 2-+ 3, 
etc. = 28). Tren. 632 B‘H τριὰς ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς 
συντεθεῖσα ἐννέα ἐγέννησεν (8 K 3 = 9). 
Greg. Naz. Il, 482 Β (7 Χ 7= δ — 1). 
— 2. To compound, in grammar. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 302 A -σθαι pera προθέσεως. --- Ὁ. 
Mid. συντίθεμαι, to agree. Joann. 9, 22, iva 


γένηται. 
συν-τίκτω. Aret.123 D. Basil. I, 617 B. 
συν-τίλλω. Strat. 13. 


συντιμάομαι, to estimate, etc. Classical. Jos. 
Ant. 16, 5, 1. 

συν-τίμησις, ews, ἡ, value, price. 
4. Num. 18, 16. 

συντιτράω —= συντετραίνω. 
ΠῚ, 629, 6. 

συν-τολμάω τολμάω. 
V. S. 99 (179). 

συντομή, ἧς, 7, —= diminution. Dion C. 78, 28, 
2,— 2. Decisio, decision, sentence of punish- 
ment. Aquil. Esai. 28, 22 (ΠΥ Π)). 

συντομία, as, n, conciseness, brevity. Classical. 
Dion. H. VI, 1062. Sext. 43 Suvropias xa- 
pw. Pseudo-Greg. Th. 1140. Andr. C. 1245 
Ἔν συντομίᾳ, shortly, immediately. Porph. 
Adm. 209. 

συντόμιον, ov, τὸ, (σύντομος) == βρέβιον ? 
Joann. Mosch. 3057 B. —2. L. tessera, ticket. 
Chron. 490, 9 Καλάμια συντόμια πολλὰ ἄρτων 
διαιωνιζόντων, == καλαμίων. Mal. 289, 16. 
822. Gloss. 

συντομολογία, ας, ἡ, (λόγος) brevity. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 533 C. 

σύντομος, ov, concise, brief. Sext. 36 ‘Qs ἐν συν- 
τόμῳ δὲ λόγῳ ταῦτα ἀρέσκει. 113, 17, sc. λόγῳ. 
129, 25, ἀπόκρισις. 312 ‘Os ἐν συντόμῳ εἰπεῖν. 
523 Ὡς ἐν συντόμοις πρὸς ταύτην εἰρήσθω. 
Hippol. Haer. 348, 49 Ἔν συντόμῳ, briefly. 

συντόμως, adv. —= εὐθύς, immediately. Classical. 
Theoph. 37, 15. 18. 

συντονία, as, 7, intensity. Classical. Galen. II, 
185 C. Pseudo-Dion. 328. Justinian. Cod. 
1, 3, 47, ἡ περὶ τὴν ἄσκησιν, intense applica- 
tion. 

συντονόομαι (τόνος), to take the same accent. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 559, 11 -νοῦσθαί τινι. Synt. 
342, 16. 


Sept. Lev. 27, 


Antyll. apud Orib. 


Eunap. 51, 9. 16. 


συν-τοξεύωβ. Eunap. V. S. 29 (50). Isid. 
729 A. 
συν-τορεύω --- τορεύω. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 6. 


Archigen. apud Orib. II, 273. 
fellow -τουρμάρχης. 


συν-τορυνάω. 

συν-τουρμάρχης, Ov, 6, 
Theoph. Cont. 82, 9. 

συν-τραγῳδέω. Plut. I, 771. 


1055 


Lucian. II, 220. | 


σ υν-τυγχάνω 


Philon ΤΊ, 271, 37. 
Clem. A. I, 288 C, νηπίοις. 

συν-τρέπω. Anton. 10, 24, Aret. 29 Ὁ. 

σύντρησις, ews, 7, joint-perforation. Classical, 
Apollod. Arch, 20. Antyll. apud Orib. ΤΠ, 
634, 

συν-τριβή, ἧς, ἡ, —= σύντριψις, a breaking in 
pieces: ruin, destruction. Sept. Prov. 10, 14. 
15. 16,18, Stud. 1737 C. — 2. Contrition 
of spirit. Apophth. 208 C. 

συντριβής, és, = συνδιατρίβων, συνών, associate. 
Proc. I, 583, 18. 

συν-τρίβω, to rub together. Lucian. 11, 95. 
Gregent. 596 B Τοίχῳ te πρὸς τοίχῳ συντρί- 
βοντι, sc. ἑαυτόν, as a drunken man, — &. 
To break in pieces, to break down. Sept. Ps. 
33, 19 -rerpipOa, τὴν καρδίαν, to be of a 
broken heart. 50,19 Καρδίαν συντετριμμένην 
καὶ τεταπεινωμένην, a broken and contrite 
heart. Jer. 23, 9 Συνετρίβη ἡ καρδίας. Polyb. 
21, 10, 2 -Bnva τῇ διανοίᾳ. Diod. 4, 66, ταῖς 
ἐλπίσιν, their hopes were blasted. 16, 81, ταῖς 
ψυχαῖς. --- δ. Mid. συντρίβομαι, to feel contri- 
tion. Basil. ΤΥ, 292 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
in Hellad. 15. 

ov, 6, fellow-feaster. 


συν-τρανόω. 
συν-τραυλίζω. 


συν-τρίκλινος, Inser. 
269, 

σύν-τριμμα, atos, τὸ, destruction, ruin. Sept. 
Lev..21,.19. Ps. 59, 4. 146, 8. Prov. 20, 
30. Sap. 3, 3. Esai. 59, 7. Mace. 1, 2, 7. 
— 2. A rubbing together (Kaxeuparos). 
Jejun. 1921 D. 

συντριμμός, ov, 6, —= σύντριψις, a breaking, 
dashing against: destruction. Sept. Reg. 2, 
22,5. Amos 5, 9. Mich. 2, 8. Sophon. 1, 
10. Jer. 4, 20.— 2. Contrition = συντριβή. 
Basil. 1V, 649 B, καρδίας. Macar, 769 B. 
Amphil. 76 C. Nic. II, 704 E. 

σύντριψις. ews, 7, == τὸ συντρίβειν. Sept. Josu. 
10, 10, rout. Cass, 157, 19. 

σύν-τρομος, ov, —= ἔντρομος. Pseudo-Jacob. 11, 
1. Sophrns. 3724 D. Cosm, 497 A. 

συντροφία, as, 7, (σύντροφος) L. convictus, 
a being brought up together, a living together, 
intimacy, familiarity. Sept. Mace. 8, 5, 32. 
Polyb. 6, 5, 10. Diod. 11, 580, 46. 47. Dion. 
H. Il, 1210, 12. 


συν-τροχάζω. Sept. Eccl. 12, 6. Mel. 127, 
Plut. I, 640 F. Plotin. I, 2391. Olymp. A. 
620 D. 

συν-τρυγάω. Geopon. 5, 17, 3. 

'συν-τρυφάω. Dion C. 48, 27, 2. 

συν-τρώγω —= συνεσθίω. Nil. 280 D. 

συν-τυγχάνω, to happen, to chance. Polyb, 15, 


4,5 Συνέτυχε δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐκ Ῥώμης πρεσβευτὰς 
καταπλεῦσαι. Aristeas 34, impersonal. — 2. 
To speak to, to converse with. Joann. Mosch. 
2965. Damasc. I, 1393 A. Stud. 1736 B. 
Porph. Cer, 586,17, τινά == τινί. Achmet, 
217. Vit. Nil. Jun. 161 A, 


συν-τυμβωρυχέω 


Lucian, Il, 321, to help to 


συν-τυμβωρυχέω. 
make a tomb. 


συν-τυπόω. Simplic. 418 (263 C). Soz. 881 
A. B. 

συν-τυραννέω. Strab. 18, 1,57. Jos. Ant. 19, 
1, 16. 


συν-τυραννοκτονέω. Lucian. II, 145. 

συν-τυφλόομαι. Amphil. 125 Ὁ. 

συντυχία, as, ἣν interview: speech, conversation. 
Pamphil. 1553 A. Apophth. Poemen. 152. 
Vit. Epiph. 48. Clim. 937 A. Leont. Cypr. 
1720 B. Theoph. 100. Porph. Cer. 409, 7. 
Achmet. 217 = ὁμιλία. 


συν-τυχικός, ἡ. dv, of chance, fortuitous. Plut. 


II, 611. Hus. ΠΙ, δ6 B. Greg. Nyss. Il, 
129 eB. Ce 
συντυχικῶς, adv. —= κατὰ συντυχίαν, by chance, 


accidentally. Orig. I, 1145 B (C). II, 337 
B. Hus. TI, 541 A. 
συν-υβρίζω or ξυν-υβρίζω. 

Agath. 21, 18. 


Plut, Tl, 631 F. 


συν-υθλέω. Lucian. 11, 340. 

cvv-vpevaido. Plut. II, 138 B. 

συν-υμνέω. Clem. A. I, 241. Orig. I, 557 B. 
Did. A. 545 Ὁ.  Sophrns. 3548 B. 

συνυπακουστέον == δεῖ συνυπακούειν. Strab. 9, 
5, 5. 

συν-υπακούω.  Polyb. 1, 66,7. 5, 2,4. Diod. 


18, 9.—2. Pass. συνυπακούομαι, to be under- 
stood with, in grammatical language. Tren. 
540 A. Basil. I, 49 B. 
συντ-ύπαρκτος, ov, coexistent. 
Anast, Sin. 49 1). 
συν-ύπαρξις, ews, 7, coexistence. Apollon. D. 
Ady. 607. Sezt, 103. 530. Caesarius 1105. 
συν-υπάρχω, to be at the same time, to coexist. 
Philon TI, 507, 48. Epict. 2,1, 2. Apollon. 
D. Adv. 558, 21. Synt. 342, 16. Just. Frag. 
1597 A. Valent. 1276 Ὁ. Athenag. 945 B. 


Epiph. Il, 481 A. 


Tren. 445. Maz, Hier. 1344. Sext. 89, 31. 
195; 15. “Athan. II, 941 Α. 

συνυπατεύω --- συνύπατός εἰμι. Dion. H. UI, 
878, 1. Strab. 5, 1, 11, p. 848,12, Plut. I, 
97 E. 188 F. 


συντύπατος, ov, 6, fellow-consul, consul’s  col- 


league. Dion. H. II, 873. 889, τινός. Dion 
C. 46, 42, 2. 

συν-υπερβάλλω. Polyb. 4, 48, 6. 

συν-υπνόω. Epiph. 1, 880 C. 


συν-υποβάλλω. Plut. Frag. 694 A. Clem. A. 
II, 581 B, to imply. 

συν-υπογράφω, to subscribe with any one. Phi- 
lon II, 600, 5 -ψασθαι. Alex, A. 569 C, τῷ 


τόμῳ 

συν-υποδείκνυμι —= ὑποδείκνυμι.  Polyb. 3, 48, 
Tet alibi. eel ee 

συνυποδεικτέον — Set συνυποδεικνύναι. Polyb. 


opis et. 
συν-υποδύομαι. Plut. II, 482 E. I, 992 C -σθαι 


‘A , 
τὸν κίνδυνον. 


1050 


συνωνυμία 
συν-υποζεύγνυμι. Athen. 12, 45. 
συν-υποκρίνομα. Polyb, 8, 31, 7. Paul. Gal. 
213. Plut. I, 413 E. Il, 53 B. 
σὺὑν-υπολαμβάνω == ὑπολαμβάνω. Geopon. 15, 
3, 8. 


Epict. Frag. 11. 

Seat. 325, 10. 

συν-υποπτεύω. ΞΞ- ὑποπτεύω. Polyb. 14, 4, 8. 

συν-υπόπτωσις, EWS, 7, <= τὸ συνυποπίπτειν. 
Set, 325, 12. 

συν-υπόστασις, ews. 7, Coexistence. 
1 72): 

συνυπόστατος, ov, of the same ὑπόστασις. 
sarius 861. Epiph. Tl, 481 A. 

συν-υποστέλλω. Maz. Tyr. 87, 15 = ὑπο- 
στέλλω. Sert, 443, 23. 

συν-υποστηρίζω, at the same time. 
493 B. 

συν-υπουργέω or ξυν-υπουργέω. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 
11. Lucian. 11, 812. 

συν-υποφύομαι. Plut. Il, 554 A. 

Plut. Il, 248 B. App. Il, 697, 


συν-υπολείπω. 
συν-υποπίπτω. 


Plotin. I, 


Cae- 


Basil. TV, 


συν-υποχωρέω. 
18. 

συν-υφαίνω. 
τυφάσμην. 

συντυφέλκω. Philon Il, 232, 26. 

συνυφεστώτως (συνυφίσταμαι), adv. by coexisi- 
ence. Did. A. 460. 821 B. 

συν-υφίσταμαι, to undertake with. Polyb. 4, 32, 
7.— 2. To coexist. Aristocles apud Eus. 
II, 1257 B. Nicom. 100. Philon I, 175, 16. 
Plut: ΤΊ, 687-C.” Se¢i- 1925. 623) 23: 

συντυψόω. Clem. A. I, 97 A. II, 301 A. 

συν-φυρμός for συμ-φυρμός, od, ὃ, ΞΞΞ τὸ συμφύ- 
pew. Herm. Vis. 2, 2 (Codex x). 

συνῳδή, ἧς, ἡ, —= cvv@dia. Charis. 552. 

συνῳδία, as, 7, L. concentus. Classical. Jambl. 
V. P. 248 = συμφωνία. Basil. 1, 212 Ὁ. 

συν-ωθέω, to compel. Lyd. 180, 8 ’AvadaBeiv 
τὴν ἀφήγησιν συνωθοῦμαι. 

συνωθίξζω = συνωθέω. Chrys. III, 598 Β. 

συνωμία, as, n, (ὦμος) the region between the 
shoulders. Polyb. 12, 25, 3. 

συνωμόσιον, ov, τὸ, (συνωμοσία) essentially —= 


Classical. Philon I, 60. 164, 33 


ὅρκος. Dion. H, Il, 2074. 
συνωμόσιος, ov, ὃ, —= συνωμότης. Schol. Arist. 
Ay. 1075. 


συνωμοτικῶς (συνωμότης), adv. by swearing to 
gether, like conspirators. Plut. II, 813 A. 

συν-ωνή, ἧς, ἣν, ἴω. co-emptio, a buying together, 
the procuring of corn, Particularly, the be- 
ing compelled to carry corn to Constantinople. 
Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2. Proc. III, 126. 
Tiber. Novell. 29. 806, Porph. Cer. 451, 19. 

συνωνυμέω —= συνώνυμός εἶμι.  Nicom. 92. 
Philon I, 8064. Apollon. 1). Synt. 72, 26. 
336. 

Ἐσυνωνυμία. as, 7, Synonymia, sameness 
of meaning; as in κλύω, adxovo. Aristot. 
Rhet. 8, 2, 7. Dion. H. I, 76. 


/ 
συνωνυμος 


Ἐσυνώνυμος, ον, (ὄνομα) synonymous, synonyme, 
of the same meaning (πορεύεσθαι, βαδίζειν ; 


ἄορ, ξίφος).  Aristot. Rhet. 3, 2,7. Dion. 
Thr. 636, 10 Συνώνυμον ὄνομα. Clem. A. II, 
589 Ὁ. 

συνωνύμως, adv, synonymously.  Polyb. 3, 33, 


11. Diod. 20, 101. 
Ay 1 599Ὁ0; 

συνωριαστής, οὔ, 6, (συνωρίς) one who drives a 
vehicle drawn by two horses. Lucian. I, 847. 

συνωρικεύω or ξυνωρικεύω —= συνωρίζω. Simoc. 
41, τινά τινι. 

συοβόσκιον, ov, τὸ, Subus. Charis. 551. 

ovo-Bockds, οὔ, 6, == συβώτης, L. subulcus. 
‘Charis. 551, 15. 

συοθρέμμων, ov, = συοτρόφος. Greg. Naz. ΤΠ, 
1536 A. 

συοκτονία, as, 7, (συοκτόνος) the killing of swine. 
Dion. ἢ. 853. 

συοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) rearing swine. 
Ak ees ae . 

συοφορβέω to be svopopBds. Longin. 9, 14. 

avo popes, ov, 6, (φέρβω) one that rears swine. 
Polyb, 12, 4, 6. Nicol. 1). 75. 

συριάζω, dow, (Σύρος) to speak Syriac. 
1508 A. 

Συριακός. ἡ. dv, Syrian, Syriac. Sept. Job, fin. 
= Ἑβραϊκός ἡ Mal. 12 -Ξ- Ἕβραϊκός, He- 
brew. — Isid. Hisp. 17, 5, 28 Syriaca (vitis), 
vel quia de Syria allata est, vel quia nigra 
est (apparently the variety now called τὸ 
Συρίκι). 

Συριάρχης,; ov, 6, (ἄρχω) one of the chief men of 
Συρία. Apocr. Act. Paul et Thecl. 26. 

συριγγιακός, ἡ, ὄν, (σῦριγξ) L. fistularis, used 
for fistulous ulcers, Leo Med. 189. 

συρίγγιον, ov, τὸ, little σῦριγξ. Diosc. 1, 12. 
Artem. 387. Antyll. apud Orib. TIT, 627, 2. 

συριγγοτόμος, ov, (τέμνω) cutting fistulas. 
Galen. X, 140 Ὁ τὰ συριγγοτόμα, 86. ὄργανα. 
Antyll. apud Orib. III, 628,12. Paul. Aeg. 
228. 

συριγγότφθογγος, ov, sounding like a σῦριγξ. 
Caesarius 1072, τέττιξ. 

συρίγγωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ συρριγγοῦσθαι. Antyll. 
apud Orib. TH, 615, 12. 

σῦριγξ. vyyos, ἡ; pipe. Clem. A. I, 789 A, πλα- 
yia, flute, fife. — 2. Underground passage. 
Strab. 8, 2, 9. 9, 2,8. 9, 3,10. 17, 1, 33. 

συρικόν, od, τὸ, (Supia?) —= σάνδυξ, a kind of 
red pigment. Max. Conf. Comput. 1221 B. 
Damase. I, 312 D. 316 Ὁ. 

Σύριος, a, ov, Syrian. —‘H Συρία θεός, =’ Arap- 
γάτις.  Diod. II, 526, 19. Strab. 16, 1, 27. 
Plut. Tl, 170 Ὁ. Lwevan. TI, 604. TIT, 451 


Strab. 10, 2,10. Clem. 


Jos. B. 


Orig. I, 


(titul.). 
σύρισμα, atos, τὸ, == σύριγμα. Basil. I, 817 B. 
συρισμός, od, 6, —= συριγμός. Sept. Judic. 5, 
16. Jer. 19, 8. 25, 9 asv. 1. Lucian. I, 


913. 
133 


1057 


/ 
TUPTOS 


cuppa, atos, τὸ, syrma, train of arobe. Epict. 


1, 29,41. Ptol. Tetrab, 24, rod ἱματίου. --- 
2. Trail of a dragon, = συρμός. Pallad. 
Laus, 1148 Ὁ. 


συρμαιογραφέω, now, (σύρμα, γράφω) to write in 
uncials 5. Stud. 820 A. Vit. Nicol. S. 876 
συρμεογραφέω. 

συρμός, ov, 6, a dragging: crawling. Philon I, 
670, 26. Martyr. Poth. 1413 B.—2. Trail 
of asnake. Plut. I, 955 B. 

Supo-pakeddves, wv, oi, the Syro-Macedonians. 
Euthal. 713 B. 

Σύρος, ov, 6, a Syrian. — In the following pas- 
sages it seems to be used for Χριστιανός, 
Christian. Epict. 2, 9, 20. Plut. II, 1051 E. 
Lucian. Ill, 48. Aen. Gaz. 873 A. 

Supo-powikn, ns, 7, Phoenicia in Syria. 
Tryph. 78. 

συρ-ρᾳδιουργέω. Philon II, 196, 9. 

συρράμμων, ov, (ράμμα) —= συρράπτων. Damasce. 
TI, 337 A. 

συρ-ράπτω. Classical. Sept. Job 14, 12. 

συρραφεύς, €as, 6, —= ὁ συρράπτων. 
Arist. Nub. 446. 

συρ-ρέμβομαι. Sept. Prov. 13, 20 as v. 1. Diog. 
9, 68, τινί. 

Suppevtivos, ἡ, ov, Surrentius, of Surrentum. 
Diose. 5, 10, οἶνος. 

cup-perw. Polyb. 3, 38, 5. 

ovp-pnypa, atos, τὸ, charge of troops. 
350 E. 


Just. 


Schol. 


Plut. Tl, 


σύρ-ρηξις, ews, ἡ, attack. Aret.128 C. Greg. 
Naz. III, 1246 A. 

oup-purtéw. Greg. Naz. III, 1413 A. 

συρ-ρίπτω. Diod. 15, 72. 

σύρροια, as, 7, (avppoos) confluence. Polyb. 


2, 32,2. Strab. 3, 2,5. — 2. Rheum, flux. 
Doroth. 1749 B ’Eyeévero σύρροια eis τὸν πόδα 
καὶ ἐρρευματίσθην. 

avp-poos, ov, flowing together, confluent. 
sical. Polyb. 4, 40, 9. 

σύρ-ρυσις, ews, ), —= σύρροια, σύρρευσις. Polyb. 
9, 43, 5, ὄμβρων. Agathar, 133, 17, νομάδων, 
for watering their animals. Dion. ἢ. V, 99, 
ποταμῶν eis τι. Philon II, 514, 22. 

συρ-ρώννυμι. Philon I, 223, 22. 23. 

σύρσις, ews, 7, —= συρμός, ἔλξις. Steph. Diac. 
1140 B, dragging. 

σύρτης, ov, 6, (σύρω) drawer, puller. 
Arch, 47, sheave. 

συρτικός, ἡ, ὄν, —= συρτός. 
περίπατος, crawling. 

συρτός, ἡ, ὄν, drawn, dragged, pulled, led. Strab. 
8, 2, 10, βῶλος, washed down. Schol. Arist. 
Lys. 45, χιτών. --- Συρτὸς (χορός), a kind of 
dance. Inser. 1625, 46 Τὴν τῶν συρτῶν πά- 
τριον ὄρχησιν. ---- Td συρτόν, sc. ἄλογον. led 
horse, horse of state or parade, a horse led by 
the bridle in a procession for show, the Per- 
sian and Turkish yedek. Curop. 29, 18. 30, 


Clas- 


A pollod. 


Anast. Sin. 220 C, 


συρφετολογία 


16. (Compare Babr. 7. Comn. I, 31, 7. 
Callist. 18, 18 ἐπισύρω, to lead by the bridle.) 
— Adverbially, συρτά, by dragging. Leo. 
Gram. 358, καταβάσαι αὐτόν. 

συρφετολογία, as, ἡ, (συρφετός, λέγω) low or 
vulgar talk. Did. A. 341 C. 

συρφετός, ἤ, όν, == συρφετώδης. 
1107 A. 

συρφετώδης, es, low, vulgar. Polyb. 4, 75, 5. 

σύρω, to draw, drag: to haul. Classical. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 17,13. Dion. P. 46. 660. 796 -σθαι, 
to extend, to flow. Strab. 15,1, 57. 3, 2, 8 
σύρεται, is washed down. Joann. 21, 8. 
Iambl. V. P. 44 -pévos, tedious. Epiph. I, 
516 C Supevros ὅλην σχεδὸν τὴν πόλιν, being 
dragged nearly over the whole city. Gregent. 
597 D ovpnra, write ovpp re. Sophrns. 
3620 Ὁ Κύων συρηθεὶς (— συρεὶς) ὁ θαλάτ- 
τιος, being attracted. 

συ-σθένεια, as, ἡ, (σθένος) equality of might. 
Caesarius 860. 

σύσινος, 866 σούσινος. 

συ-σκέλλω. Agath. 95 συνέσκληκα. 

συ-σκεπάζω, to cover up. Apollod. 2, 5, 12, 8, 

συ-σκευάζω, to intrigue, to plot against. Athan. 
1, 252 B. 253 A -σασθαί τινα. 257 C -σασθαι 


Steph. Diac. 


τῷ ἀνδρί. 264 C -σθαι παρά twos. Pallad. 
Laus. 1235 B. 

συσκευαστής, οὔ, 6, == ὃ συσκευάζων. Clem. A. 
I, 592 B. 

συ-σκευή, ἧς, 7), —= Tkevwpia, σκευώρημα, plot: 
intrigue. Lucian. II, 232, of a play. Herodn. 
8, 12, 7: 21. Moer. 326. Eus. 1, 301 C. 


TI, 69 C. Ill, 72. V,164C. Athan. I, 249 
C. 264 B. 

συ-σκευωρέω = συσκευωρέομαι. Philon ΤΊ, 315, 
27. Nicet. Byz. 812 A. 

συ-σκίασμα, atos, τὸ, a shadowing. ΟΊ, A. 
VII, 673 B. 

Aquil. Ps. 59, 8. 


συ-σκιασμός, οὔ, ὃ, —= σκηνή. 
Amos 5, 26. 

σύ-σκιος, ov, shady. Classical. Diose. 17, 
50. 


συ-σκιρρόω. Galen. III, 202 C. 
συ-σκιρτάω. Basil. TI], 256. Sophrns. 3312 (Ὁ, 
συ-σκοτασμός, ov, 6, @ darkening, darkness. 


Orig. 11, 392 A. 


συ-σπαράσσω, to convulse. Luc. 9,42. Maz. 
Tyr. 50, 12. 
συ-σπάω. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 1077, 8. 


1020, 14, of style. 

συ-σπείρω. Lucian. III, 195. Clem. A. I, 497 
B. Orig. IV, 228. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 76. 

συ-σπουδαστικός, 7, dv, ready to help. Anton. 
1, 16; 

συσ-σαίνομαι, to be pleased. Polyb. 1, 80, 6, 
τινί. 

συσ-σαλεύω. Sophrns. 3644 A. 

συσ-σαρκία, as, 7, union of flesh. Greg. Naz. 
Ill, 643 A, conjugium. 


1058 


᾽συσ-σιωπάω. 


σ vo τασις 

συσ-σαρκόω, to cover with flesh. Anast. Sin. 
870. Paul. Aeg. 270. 

συσ-σάρκωσις, ews, ἡ, L. concarnatio, a cover- 
ing with flesh. Galen. 1V,11C. Antyll. 
apud Orib, III, 626. Paul. Aeg. 100. 

συσ-σαρκωτικός, 7, dv, covering with flesh. Paul. 
Aeg. 154. 264. 

συσ-σέβω. Orig. I, 1188 Ὁ. 

συσ-σεισμός, ov, 6, violent agitation, storm, 
whirlwind, tempest, earthquake. Sept. Reg. 
3,19, 11. 4,2,1. Sir. 22,16. Jer. 23, 19. 

συσ-σημαίνω. Apollon. 1). Synt. 9, 15, prepo- 
sitions derive their meaning from the word 
they govern. Seat. 44, 25. 

συσ-σημειόω. Hrotian. 262. 

σύσσημον, ov, τὸ, (σῆμα) sign, signal: badge: 
ensign, banner. Sept. Judic. 20, 40. Esai. 
5,26. Diod. 1, 70. 3,5. 5, 29. 75. Strab. 
15, 1, 51. 6, 3, 8, p. 445,19. Mare. 14, 44. 
Ignat. 708 B.— Eus. I, 1140 B, τῶν συσ- 
σημάτων —= Mal. 195. 

συσ-σίτησις, ews, ἣ, — συσσιτία. Plut. I, 46 C. 

συσ-σιτοποιέξω.  Diosc. 4, 148 (150), p. 629. 
Delet. p. 3. 

App. I, 480, 88. 

συσ-σύρω, to drag together, roughly. 
Mace. 2, 5, 16. 

συσ-σῴζω. Did. A. 677 C συνσῴζω. 

σύσ-σωμος, ov, (capa) of the same body. Paul. 
Eph. 3, 6. Jren. 557 B. Athan. II, 100 B, 
τινός. 

συσ-σωρεύω. Diod. 3,40. Jos. B. J. 5, 18, 7. 

συ-στάδην, adv. = συσταδόν. Polyb. 3, 73, 8. 
Diod. 11,7. Strab. 20, 1, 13. 

συ-σταθμία, as, ἡ, (σύσταθμος) equality of weight, 
equiponderance, equipoise: equilibrium. 
Theol. Arith. 59. Diosc. 1, 64. 

συσταλτέον == δεῖ συστέλλειν. 
Orib. III, 166, 4. 

συ-σταμάτιον, ov, TO, —= συστημάτιον. 
Cont. 688, 20. 

συστάς, ados, 7, (συνίστημι) reservoir. 
16, 4, 18. 14. 

συστασία, as, 7, == σύστασις. Plotin, Il, 1304, 
15. Philipp. Sol. 893 A, conspiracy. 

συστασιαστής, ov, 6, 7εἰϊοιυ-στασιαστής. 
15, 7 συν-. Jos. Ant. 14, 2,1. 

σύστασις, ews, H, consistence : constitution, state, 

ete. Polyb. 6, 47,1. 6, 57,10. Aristeas 

18. 11, ὕδατος, quantity. Strab. 1, 2, 6. 

Diosc. 1, 89, μελιτώδης. --- ὃ. Commendation, 

recommendation, introduction. Polyb. 1, 78, 

1.. 82, 9, 4, Jos. Ant. 15,°6;97.. PR 

533 E. I, 125 E, presentation to a king 

Eus. Ul, 140. Athan. Il, 713 B. — 8. Con- 

spiracy. Plut. I, 398 E. Athan. I, 261 A. 

Vit. Nil. Jun. 838 A.—4. School, scholars. 

Porphyr. V. Pyth. 92. — 5. A body of light 

troops = τέσσαρες λόχοι ψιλῶν. “εἰ. Tact. 

16, 1.— 6. In ecclesiastical Greek, the 


Sept. 


Athen. apud 
Theoph. 


Strab. 


Mare. 


,ὔ 
συστατηριοι 


fourth and last grade of penitents (οἱ συνε- 
orates). Greg. Th. 1048. Basil. IV, 724. 
800. Greg. Nyss. II, 232. (Compare Anc. 
4.5. Nic. I, 10.13. For the other grades, 
see ἀκρόασις, πρόσκλαυσις, ὑπόπτωσις.) 

συστατήριοι, wv, οἱ, (συστάτης) --- κονσιστωρια- 
vot. Porph. Cer, 495, 14. 

συστάτης, ov, 6, (συνεστάναι) one who stands 
with. Inser. 273, prize-fighters. —2. Fellow- 
founder. Galen. II, 23 C 

συστατικός, ἡ, dv, constituting, constituent. Clas- 
sical. Theol. Arith. 5, τινός. Sext. 305, 13. 
622, 18, reds. — 2. Commendatory, introduc- 
tory. Paul. Cor. 2, 3,1. pict. 2, 3, 1 
γράμματα, letter of commendation. Diog. 5, 
18. 8, 87, sc. ἐπιστολαί. Basil. TV, 1004. 

συ-στατός, n, dv, constituted, formed: that can 


stand, Apollan. 1). Synt. 174. Sezt. 611, 
24. 622,17, ἐξ ἑτέρων. 
συ-σταυρόω. Matt. 27,44 συν-. Paul. Gal. 2, 


20 συν-. Orig. I, 865 C. Athan. II, 1153 B. 
Pailad, “aus. 1148 B. 

συ-στελλομένως (συστέλλω), adv. with a short 
vowel, Drac. 28, 21. 45, 24. 

συ-στέλλω, L. corripio, to shorten a vowel or 
syllable; opposed to ἐκτείνω. Dion. Thr. 
631. Dion. H. V, 74,10. Strab. 9, 2, 14. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 272. 383. 387. 

συστελτός, ἡ, όν, (συστέλλω) folding seat, table, 
bedstead. Porph. Cer. 466. 

σύστεμα, ατος, τὸ, —= συστημα. 
10 as v. ]. 

συ-στενάζω. Classical. Patriarch, 1089 B. — 
Paul. Rom. 8, 22 συνστενάζω. 

συ-στενοχωρέω —= στενοχωρέω. 


Sept. Gen. 1, 


Plut. II, 601. 
συ-στήκω —= συνέστηκα, said of the συνεστῶτες. 
Athan. I, 56 B. Basil. IV, 673 B. Adam. 
1753 A. 
σύστημα, ατος, τὸ, Systema, collection, body 
of anything. Sept. Macc. 2, 15, 12 (= 3, 3, 
6 γένος, nation). Polyb. 3, 3, 8, the agema. 
3, 53, 6, of troops. Diod. 4, 5, company. 5, 
34, band of guerillas. 18, 18, coalition. 
Dion. H. 1, 589, 15, society. Strab. 8, 6, 18, 
the Achzan league. 9, 3, 7, ᾿Αμφικτυονικόν, 
council. 13, 8, 1, clan, people. Clementin. 
61 Ὁ, convention. 41 B, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Jos. 
Ant. 20, 9, 4, band of conspirators. Apion. 
1, 7, community, society. Max. Tyr. 119, 29. 
Orig. I, 941, τῶν Χριστιανῶν. Eus. II, 1144 
B, αἱρετικόν. Greg. Naz. I, 540 C, monastic 
order. Zos. 278, 24, of monks, Pallad. 
Laus, 1057 D. Eustrat. 2296 A, μοναχικόν. 
2. Collegium, college, society, school 
of philosophy, sect. Polyb. 21, 10, 11, of the 
Salii. 
Dion. H. 1, 389, of the Fetiales. 
1, 29, of priests. Lucian. II, 786, of philos- 


ophy. Diog. 8, 45. Iambl. V. P. 520. — 8. | 


Caste, of India. Diod. 2, 40. — 4. System. 


1059 


Diod. Il, 554, 556, of Pythagoreans. | 
Strab. 17, 


συ-σφαιρίζω 


Tren. 1077 B, τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς ἐκκλησίας, anti- 
quus ecclesiae status. —5. System of lines, 
in versification. Heph. Poem. 1, 5. 4, 2. 
συστηματικός, 7, dv, L. collectitius, brought to- 
gether: systematic. Plut. II, 1142 E. F, in 
music. Sezt. 198, 17. Clem. A. I, 704 A. 
Heph. Poem. 1, 1, in systems of lines. Schol. 
Arist. Nub. (init.), περίοδος. 
συστημάτιον, ov, τὸ, quid? Leo Gram. 254. 
Codin. 181. 
συ-στηρίζω == στηρίζω. 
Hippol. Haer. 374, 68. 
συ-στοιχέω. Paul. Gal. 4, 25 συν-. 
συ-στοιχειόΗω. Hus. IV, 260 Ὁ. 


Philon I, 644, 32. 


συστοιχείωσις, ews, 7, == συστοιχία ἡ Lambl. 
Adhort. 62. 

συ-στολή, ἧς, ἡ; contraction, in general. Polyb. 
27, 12, 4, economy. Galen. II, 256 A, in 
medicine. — 2. Systole, correptio, the 
shortening of a vowel; opposed to ἔκτασις; 
μῆκος. Dion. Thr. 633, 12. Dion. H. V, 
211. Tryph. 22. Drac. 156, 13. Sect. 


623, 9. 625, 13. 

συ-στομόω, to unite by a mouth (opening). 
Strab. 7,4, 1 Συνεστόμωται yap αὐτῇ στόματι 
μεγάλῳ, empties into it. 

συ-στορνύω or συ-στόρνυμι. LIambl. Adhort. 314 
(x0). 

συ-στοχάζομαι. Anton, 3, 11. 

συ-στρατιώτης, fellow-soldier. 
συν-. --- Fem. ἡ συστρατιῶτις, ιδος. 
26.9513 

συ-στρατοπεδεύω — συ-στρατοπεδεύομαι. Polyb. 
14, 7, 9. 

σύ-στρεμμα; atos. τὸ, band, body of men. Sept. 
Reg. 2, 4, 2. .2,.15,:12, as-v. ἡ 3,11, 24. 4, 
15, 30, of conspirators. Esdr. 2, 8, 3. Polyb. 
1,45,10. 4,58,4.—2. A body of light- 
armed troops == τέσσαρες Wirayia. Ael. 
Tact. 16, 8. 

συστρεμματάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) commander of a 
σύστρεμμα. Ael. Tact. 16, 4. 

συστροφή, js, ἡ, α twisting. Diosc. 5, 134 (135), 
νεύρων, cramp.— 2. Compactness of style, 
terseness. Dion. H. VI, 1006, 14. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 6. Hermog. Rhet. 360, 24 Τὸ κατὰ 
συστροφὴν σχῆμα, quid? — 8. Conspiracy, 
rebellion. Sept. Reg. 4, 15, 15. Amos 7, 10. 
Luc. Act. 28,12. 19,40, riot. Greg. Naz. 
I, 616.—4. Swarm of bees. Sept. Judic. 14, 
8 as v. 1. 

συστροφία, as, 4, —= ovorpopy. Polyb. 24, 2, 
2, acuteness. Diod. Il, 552, 96. Dion. H. V, 
644, familiarity. 

Aristeas 21, to regulate. 


Paul. Phil. 2, 25 
Jos. Β. 


συ-στρώννυμι. 


συ-στυγνάζω. Socr. 741 B. Simplic. 336 
(210 A). 
συ-στύφω. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1497. 


συ-σφαιρίζω. Philon II, 571, 39. Plut, 1], 
94 A. Antyll. apud Orib, I, 528, 10. 


συσφαιριστὴς 


συσφαιριστής, ov, ὃ, ΞΞ- ὁ συσφαιρίζων. 
apud Orib. I, 528, 9. 
συ-σφαιρόω. Athenag. 916 B, τοὺς οὐρανούς. 


Antyll. | 


συ-σφάλλω. Max. Tyr. 49, 27 -σθαι. 
συ-σφίγγω, to bind tight. Sept. Ex. 36, 29. 
Lev. 8, 7. Deut. 15, 7 Aristeas 9. 12. 


Philon I, 211, 22. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 11, 
32. Orig. II, 1045 C. Greg. Th. 1073 A. 
σύ-σφιγκτος, ov, clasped together. Aquil. Ex. 
28,4 (yawn), checker-work. 

σύ-σφιγξις, ews, ἡ, & bracing up. Moschn. 66. 
Damasc. 11, 316, rod παραλυτικοῦ. Pseudo- 
Theophyl. B. TV, 1232 C. 

συ-σφραγίζω. Porphyr. Abst. 200. 


συ-σχηματίζω. Paul. Rom. 12,2 συν--. Petr. 
1, 1, 14 συν-. 

συ-σχηματισμός, ov, 6, configuration. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 5. Sext. 733,17. 745,18. Hippol. 
Haer. 62, 6. 


σύσχημος. ov, (σχῆμα) wearing the same habit. 
Steph. Diac. 1133 A. 

συσχιδής, és, (σχίζω) divided. Greg. Nae. III, 
1245 A. 

συ-σχολάζω.  Plut. ΤΙ, 677 B. C. I, 204 B, to 
be a fellow-disciple. Lucian. Jud. Voce. 8, to 
be intimate with. Diog. 7, 16. 

Ἀσυ-σχολαστής, οὔ, 6, == συμφοιτητής, school- 
fellow, fellow-disciple. Zeno apud Diog. 7, 9. 
Dion. H, V, 359. Strab. 13,1, 67. Plut. 
Il, 47 E. Phryn. 400, condemned. Epiph. 
ΤΟ 97. Ce 

σῦφαρ, τὸ, skim or scum of milk. Hes. 

συφεών, ὥνος, 6, —= συφεός, L. hara, hog-sty. 
Charis. 548. Agath. 305. Sophrns. 3424 C. 

συχνάζω (avxvds), to be common or in common 
use: to visit one often. Antec. 1, 5, 3 (89). 
Theoph. 157, 19, τινί. 

συχνάκις, adv. often, frequently. 
860. 

σύχνασμα, atos, τὸ, frequency? Poll. 6, 183. 

συχνεών, ὥνος, τὸ, thicket. Aquil. Gen. 22, 13 


Lucian. I, 


(σαβέκ). 
συψέλλιον, also συμψέλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin 
subsellium = ἑδώλιον. Anthol. IV, 244 


συψέλιον (for the metre). Herm. Vis. 3, 1. 
2.13, Athan. I, 760 D. Epiph. I, 1012 B. 
Apocr. Act. Thom. 46. — Also, σουβσέλλιον, 
Basilic. 44, 18, 8. 

συψηρικός, n, dv, the Latin subsericus, half- 
silken. Dioclet. C. 3, 42. 

συώδης, es, (σῦς, EIAQ) swinish, hoggish. Plut. 
Il, 716 E. 

σφαγῖτις, Wos, ἡ, jugular. 
IU, 374 Ὁ. 

σφαδαϊσμάς, οὔ, 6, incorrect for opadacpds. 
Method. 400 A. 

σφάζω, to slaughter. 
έσφαγε, 2 aor. act. ] 

σφαῖρα, as, 9, sphere, ball. Diosc. 4, 74, πλα- 
τάνου. Greg. Nyss. III, 1056 B τῇ σφαίρᾳ. 


Classical. Galen. 


[Diod. II, 511, 9 κατ- 


1060 


σφάλαξ 


— For the music of the spheres, see Nicom. 
Harm. 6. Maz, Tyr. 146, 29. Porphyr. V. 
Pyth. 60. Jambi. V. P. 184. Basil. I, 57 C. 
Lyd. 14. 

σφαιρητικός, ἡ; dv, —= σφαιριστικός. Clem. A. 
I, 960, νόμοι, observed by ball-players. 

σφαιρικός, 4, dv, spherical. 
Nicom. 70, sc. ἐπιστήμη, the science of the 
motions of the planets. Theol, Arith. 17. — 
Σφαιρικὸς ἀριθμός, spherical number, any 
power of 5 or 6 (25, 125; 36, 216; all of 
which end in 5 and 6 respectively). Nicom. 
181. 

σφαιρίον, ov, τὸ, little σφαῖρα. Cleomed. 48, of 
the plane-tree. Diosc. 1, 107. 102, of the 
cypress. 2, 210, berry. Dion C. 66, 25, 5. 
67, 4, 4, round ticket. Aét. 1, p. 15 (b), 50. 
Leont. Cypr. 1787 B, ball of force-meat. 
Porph. Cer. 312, 18, ticket. 

σφαιρισμός, od, ὃ, —= σφαίρισις. Artem. 384. 

σφαιριστής, ov, 6, ball-player. Mel. 97, Athen. 
12, 69. Genes. 126. 

σφαιριστικός, ἡ, dv, skilled in ball-playing. 
Epict. 2,5, 20. Poll. 9, 107. Galen. VI, 
89 E. 

σφαιρογραφία, as, 7, (γράφω) description of the 
sphere (heaven). Theophil. 1121 B. 


σφαιροδρόμιον, ov, τὸ, (δρόμος) == τζυκανιστή- 
ριον. Porph. Cer. 381, 20. 
σφαιροειδῶς (σφαιροειδής), adv. spherically. 


Strab. 2, 5, 3. Diog. 7, 158. 

σφαιρο-θήκη, ns, ἡ, globe-case, the frame sup- 
porting an artificial globe. Gemin. 784 B. 

σφαιρομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting with balls. 
Apollon. 1). Adv. 602, 4. 

σφαιρο-ποιέω, now, to make globular, spherical, 
or into a ball. Strab. 1, 8,11. Plut. I, 355. 
381. Galen. II, 277 D. 

σφαιροποιία, as, 9, construction of the sphere. 
Gemin. 825 C, essentially = σφαῖρα. 

σφαιροτομέω, now, (τέμνω) to cup a patient. 
Leo Med. 163. 

σφαιρόω, to make into globules. 
Probl. 32, 20. 

σφαίρωμα, atos, τὸ, —= γλουτός. 
Β. Sext. 106, 18. 

σφαίρωσις, ews, 9, sphericity. 
19. 

σφαιρωτήρ, ἦρος, 6, (σφαιρόω) knop, knob. 
Sept. Ex. 25, 81. 88. --- 2. Shoe-latchet. Sept. 
Gen. 14, 23 as v. 1. = σφυρωτήρ. 

σφαιρωτής, ov, 6, maker of spheres. 
Hymn. 5, 17, p. 1608. 

σφάκελος, ov, 6, —= 6 μέσος τῆς χειρὸς δάκτυλος, 
the middle finger. Suid. 

σφακτόν, οὔ, τὸ, —= ἱερεῖον, sheep or goat for 
slaughtering. Porph. Cer. 451, 16. 490, 23. 
Achmet. 242. 

σφάλαξ, axos, ὃ, 
18. 


Alex. Aphr. 
Galen. II, 371 


Theol. Arith. 


Synes. 


ἀσφάλαξ. Drac. 51, 


Cleomed. 7, 30. 


oe oh ‘ 
i 


σφαλίζω 


σφαλίζω, wa, ---- ἀσφαλίζω, to shut, shut up, 
Chron. 624, 13. Theoph. 371. Stud. 1665. 

σφάλλω, to cause to fall, ete. [Sept. Job 18, 7 
σφάλαι = σφήλαι, neuter; v. 1. σφαλίη, 
write σφαλείη. Amos 5, 2 ἔσφαλεν = ἔσφη- 
λεν, neuter. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1337 B 
ἐσφάλετο. 2 aor. mid. } 

σφάλμα, atos, τὸ, fault, error, sin, mistake. 
Tambl. Myst. 285. Nil. 497. Apophth. 77. 
Theoph. Frag. in Eus. I, 1412 B. 

σφαλμάω or σφαλμέω —= σφάλλομαι. 
35, 5, 2. 

σφαλμός, οὔ, 6, a falling, fall. 
120, 3. 

σφεῖς. Men. P. 423 σφᾶς = ὑμᾶς αὐτούς. 

σφέκλη, ns, 7, faecula = ἡ κεκαυμένου τοῦ 
οἴνου (or ὄξους) τρυγία. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
137. Alex, Trall. 630. 

σφενδοβόλον, ov, τὸ, (σφενδόνη, βάλλω) L. fun- 
dibalum, fundibalus, a warlike en- 
gine for throwing stones. Mauric. 12, 3. 
Mal. 127, 18. 296, 14. 21. Leo. Tact. 6, 
25. 26, 

σφενδόνη, ns, 7, L. funda, a part of the 


Polyb. 


Aquil. Ps. 


circus, Lyd. 212,15. Mal. 307, 15. 
σφενδονηστής, od, 6, —= σφενδονήτης. Sept. 
Reg. 4, 8, 25 as v.1. Themist. 181, 4. 
σφενδονίζω, to furnish with a tassel. Mal, 457, 
19 -ἰσμένος, tasselled. 
σφενδονιστής, ov, 6, == σφενδονήτης. Genes. 
33, 21. 


σφενδονίτης, ov, 6, slung. Anast, Sin. 129 A, 

σφενδονοειδής, és, sling-like. Agathem. 290. 

σφενδών, dvos, 7, —= σφενδόνη. Chron, 558. 

σφετέρισμα, atos, τὸ, (σφετερίζω) —= κλέμμα. 
_ Hippol. Haer, 356, 83. 


σφέτερος, a, ov, —= ὑμέτερος. Dexipp. 13, 7. 
19,8. 25,10. — 2. Swus, his own, = ἕαυ- 
τοῦ. Eunap. 18, 1. --- 3. Ejus, his, = av- 


tov. Men. P. 300, 8. 

σφηκίας, ov, 6, wasp-like. Σῴφηκίας στίχος, 
a hexameter of which the second hemistich 
has the same number of syllables as the first 
(Oi δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ἰόν- 
τες). Drac. 142. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 

σφηκιώδης, es, —= σφηκώδης. Epiph. I, 832 C. 

σφήκωμα, aros, τὸ, (σφηκόω) band, string. 
Nicom. 128. Phryn. Ῥ. 5. 64. Leo. Tact. 
5, 5. — 2. Cover of a χύτρα. Diosc. Iobol. 
19, p. 76. 

σφήν, nvds, 6, key-stone. Caesarius 1037. 

σφηνίσκος, ov, ὃ, little σφήν. Nicom. 128, 131, 
a number having three unequal factors 
(3X 4X 5 = 60). 

σφηνοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) with a wedge-shaped 
head. Strab. 2, 1, 9. 

σφηνο-πώγων, wvos, 6, with a wedge-shaped beard. 
Lucian, TI], 406. Artem. 217. 

σφηνόω. waa, to shut, bar, or lock a door. Sept. 
Judic. 3, 28. Nehem. 7, 8. 


1061 


σφραγίζω 


σφήνωσις, ews, ἧ, constipation. Galen, Il, 190 
A. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 36, 26. 

σφιγγία, as, ἡ, (σφίγγω) closeness, stinginess. 
Sept. Sir. 11,18. Nil. 1141 Ὁ. 

aptyyiov, ov, τὸ, (opiy§) sphingion, a 
species of ape. Lucian. I, 706. 

σφίγγω, to bind tight : to squeeze. Agathar.119., 
Galen. VI, 340 ἐσφιγμένος, compact. [Iren. 
1261 σφιγγίσεται, write σφιγγήσεται, 2 fut. 
pass. 

σφιγκτήρ, jpos, 6, band, fillet, for the hair. 
Antip. δ. 21, kéuns.— 2. Sphincter, in anat- 
omy. Lrotian. 360, Galen. 11, 275. 370 F. 
— 8. Strictorium, a kind of tight garment. 
Hes. Gloss. 

σφιγκτός, ἡ, ov, tight. Mel. 60. 
291, θάνατος, by strangling. 

σφιγκτούριον, ov, τὸ, —= σφιγκτήρ, a garment. 
Porph. Cer. 470. 478, Achmet. 232. Tzetz. 
Lycophr. 855 στρικτούριον Codin, 145, 
28. 

σφίγξ, tyyés, 7, sphinx, a species of ape. 
Philostrg. 497 A. 

σφίγξις, ews, 7, — τὸ σφίγγειν. Moschn. 124 
(titul.), costiveness. Phryn. P. 8, 860, 12, 64. 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 50. 


Eudoc. M. 


os , , 
σφικτούριον ---Ξ-- σφιγκτούριον. 


σφικτῶς for σφιγκτῶς (σφιγκτός), adv. tightly. 
Moschn. 62. 

σφογγίζω —= σπογγίζω. 
τὸν φοῦρνον, to clean. 

σφοδρόομαι ---- σφοδρός εἶμι ΟΥ̓ γίγνομαι. 
lon II, 99, 36. 

σφοδρύνω —= σφοδρύνομαι. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
23, 30. 

σφονδύλιον, ov, τὸ, = σφόνδυλος, L. verticillus, 
the round weight which balances the spindle 
when it twirls. Nom. Coteler. 407. — Also, 
σφοντύλιν for σφοντύλιον. Porph. Adm. 260, 
ΤΊ: 

σφονδυλο-κίνητος, ov, moved by a verticillus. 
Philipp. 18, νῆμα. --- 2. Neck == τράχηλος. 
Sept. Lev. 5, 8. Hes. 

σφοντύλιν, see σφονδύλιον. 

σφραγίζω, to seal. Sext, 660, 23, to confirm by 
quotations. — Achmet. 57 Ai pives αὐτοῦ 
ἐσφράγισαν, were stopped up.— 2. To seal, 
said of βάπτισμα and χρίσμα. Heracleon 
1292 D. Doctr. Orient. 696 Πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ 
καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος σφραγισθείς, being bap- 
tized in the name of. Orig. I, 1888. Eus, 
TI, 624. Basil, ΤΠ, 428 C. Const. I, 7.— 
3. To cross, to sign with the sign of the cross. 
Athan. II, 864. 893, ἑαυτόν, to cross one’s 
self. Cyrill. H. Cat. 4, 14. Macar, 232, 
τὸ στόμα, so that the devil may not slip in, 
Euagr. Scit. 1240 D. Epiph. I, 417 -σασθαι 
ἑαυτόν. Chrys. X, 108 B. Apophth. 145. 
Joann. Mosch. 2912 A, τὸ πάθος, to make the 
sign of the cross upon the affected part. 


Joann. Mosch, 2949, 


Phi- 


σφραγίς 


Sophrns, 3673 A. — 4. To ordain a bishop. 
Apocr, Act. Barn. 20, 

σφραγίς, tos, ἡ, seal. Polyb. 4, 7, 10, ἡ δημο- 
σία, the public seal.— 2. Seal, of circum- 
cision. Barn. 752.— Of baptism. Clem. 
R.1, 7.8. Herm. apud Clem. A. I, 980 B. 
Clem. A. 1, 941. II, 112 A. 644 C. 648 C, 
τοῦ κυρίου. Tertull. I, 1215 Obsignatio ba- 
ptismi. Orig. I, 1333 A. Hus. II, 533 Ὁ. 
1216. Basil. II, 432 C. Cyrill. H. 372 B, 
μυστική. 818 A, σωτηριώδης. --- Of χρίσμα. 
Const. I, 1 Σφραγὶς δωρεᾶς πνεύματος ἁγίου. 
— Of the cross. Greg. Naz. I, ὅ80. Greg. 
Nyss III, 952. 992. Epiph. I, 420 B. — 9. 
Eratosthenes divided the surface of the earth 
into a number of σφραγῖδες. Strab. 2, 1, 22 
(= 23 μερίδες). --- 4. Sphragis = Δη- 
pvia yn. Diosc. 5, 113, αἰγός. Delet. p. 4, 
Anpvia. —3. Stamp with the figure of the 
cross, used for stamping the προσφορά; 
also, the «tmpression upon the προσφορά. 
Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 777 E. 

σφράγισμα, atos, τὸ, —= σφραγίς, of baptism. 
Eus. II, 1216 A. 

σφραγιστήρ, jpos, 6, (σφραγίζω) sealer. Nicom. 
105. 

σφραγιστής, ov, ὃ, —= preceding. Plut. II, 363. 

σφριγάω, to be vigorous. [Athan. I, 393 C 
ἐσφρίχθαι, perf. mid. ] 

σφυγματωδῶς (σφυγματώδης), adv. in a throb- 
bing manner. Leo Med. 111. 

σφυγμικάριαν, ov, τὸ, (σφυγμικός) treatise on the 
pulse. Protosp. Puls. 9. 

σφυγμικός, ἡ, dv, (σφυγμός) of the pulse. 
Galen. II, 260 B, πνεῦμα. 

σφυγμοειδῶς, adv. σφυγμωδῶς. 
Puls. 3. 

σφυγμώδης, es, like the pulse. Plut. II, 1088 Ὁ. 

σφυγμωδῶς, adv. like the pulse. Galen. II, 240 
Cc. Ὁ 


Protosp. 


σφυρηλατέω, now, (σφυρήλατος) to hammar. 
Philon I, 247, 33. 

σφυρίον, ov, τὸ, little σφῦρα. 
1210 C, ἐξυπνιστικόν. 


Pallad. Waus. 


σφυροκοπέω, naa, to beat with a hammer. Sept. 
Judic. 5, 26. Herm. Vis. 1, 8. Cyrill. H. 
$57 A. 


σφυροκοπία, as, ἧ, a beating with a hammer ; 
forging. Symm. Prov. 19, 29. Mal. 4, 18. 

σφυροκόπος, ov, (σφῦρα, κόπτω) striking with the 
hammer ; smith. Sept. Gen. 4, 22. Philon 
1, 247, 29. Theophil. 1100 A. 

σφυρό-πηκτος, ov, hammered together: consoli- 
dated. Abuc. 1545 C Ὃ θεός μου μουνὰξ, 
ὁ θεὸς σφυρόπηκτος, indivisible. 


σφύρωμα, ατος, τὸ, ΞξΞ σφυρόν. Leo Med. 209. 
σφυρωτήρ, ρος, 6, == σφαιρωτήρ. Sept. Gen. 
14, 23. 


σχάζω, to take up (from). Sept. Amos 3, 5. 
σχάτα, apparently a mistake for oxdra, the 


1062 


σχῆμα 
plural of σκῶρ. Pallad. Laus, 1073 D Σχά- 


Ta, γλούττων, φυγοκύρι! 

σχεδάριον, ov, τὸ, scheda, schedula: the 
Jirst draught of any kind of writing. Greg. 
Nyss. Il, 287. Carth. Can. 100. Epiph. Il, 
8820, Cyrill. A. X, 68 C. Lyd. 205, 8. 
Joann. Mon. 309 C. 

σχεδιάζω, to be negligent, to neglect, 
Baruch 1, 19. 

σχεδίασμα, atos, τὸ, a thing done off-hand or 
upon the spur of the occasion. Cic. Attic. 
15,19. Hippol. Haer 542, 89. 

σχέδιος, a, ov, off-hand. Dion. ΗΠ. V, 123, 2, 
λόγος. Clem. A. H, 353, φράσις, prose. 

σχεδιουργός, od, 6, (σχεδία, ἘΡΓῺ) raft-maker. 
Themist. 381, 29. 

σχεδογραφία, as, 7, the writing of σχέδη. Boiss. 
ΠῚ, 300. 

σχεδογραφικός, ἢ, dv, belonging to σχεδογραφία. 
Boiss. IV, 366, λεξικόν. 

axedoypados, ov, 6, (σχέδος, γράφω) writer of 
σχέδη. Euchait. 1149 B. 

σχέδος, eos, τὸ, scheda. Anast. Sin. 36 A.— 
2. A leaf of paper, or a tablet containing a 
passage to be analyzed grammatically by the 
pupil; the analysis comprising inflection, 
etymology, and definition. Huchait. 1175. 
1176. See also Moschopulus Tept Syedav. 

σχέσις, ews, , ΞΞΞ- σχῆμα, posture. Philon I, 
305, 31.— 2. Relation: ratio. Nicom. 99, 
ἐπιμερής, (8:2, 4: 8, 5:4). Plut. I, 884 
F. 939. Schol. Arist. Plut. 2. 

σχετικός, ἢ, ov, (σχεῖν) holding together. 
TI, 952 B. Tatian. 837 B, τῆς ψυχῆς. 

σχετλιαστικός, ἢ, dv, (σχετλιάζω) expressing 
complaint or indignation, applied to such in- 
terjections as παπαί ! ἰού ! οἴμοι! Dion. Thr. 
642, 2, ἐπιρρήματα. Apollon. D. Pron. 302 C. 
Ady. 531, 16. Jambl. V. P. 360. 

Ἐσχῆμα; ατος, τὸ, figure, appearance. Polyb. 5, 
ὅθ, 1 Kara σχῆμα, —= εὐσχημόνως. Diod. 19, 
70, τῆς οἰκίας, dignity of the family. — 2. 
Habit, dress. Epict.@,19, 28. Just. Apol. 
1,4. Lucian, Ill, 442. Porphyr. Abst. 312. 
Basil. TV, 324, the monastic habit, — Marc. 
Erem, 1032, τὸ ἀγγελικόν. Serap. Aeg. 935 
B. Euagr. Scit. 1221 C. Apophth. 161 B. 
432 C. Joann. Mosch. 3005. Doroth. 1632 
C. Leont. Cypr. 1685 C. Stud. 1820 C, τὸ 
μικρόν, TO μέγα, the lesser habit, the greater 
habit. — 8. Attitude, posture. Strab. 15, 1, 
60. Clem, A. I, 160 C, Φιλαινίδος (compare 
the Aristophanic τὸ δωδεκαμήχενον Κυρήνης). 
Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 1, ὅ. Sophrns. 3512 B 
"Epewev εὐθὺς ἐπὶ σχήματος, in the same pos- 
ture. — 4. Euphemistically, = τὸ αἰδοῖον. 
Sept. Esai. 3,17. Just. Tryph. 24, p. 528 B. 

5. Figure, in logic, rhetoric, or grammar. 
Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 195. Hipparch. 
1092 C. Dion. Thr. 685, 21, of nouns, 


Sept. 


Plut. 


σχημωτίξω 


divided into ἁπλοῦν (σοφός), σύνθετον (ἄσο- 
gos), and παρασύνθετον (συνεπίσκοπος). 
Dion. H. V, 27. VI, 760. 862. 890. Lesbon. 
165 (177), λόγου. Strab. 8, 7, 8, ποιητικόν. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 291 B. 315. Herodn. Gr. 
Schem. 579. Hermog. Rhet..145.  Phryn. 
853. Sext. 90. 92. 377. Dion. Alex. 1593 Ὁ, 
Longin. 8, 1. 16, 1.— Philostr. 543 — 6. 
Pretence. Nic. CP. Histor, 42, 14 Ἔν cyn- 
part. —'%. Figure, diagram, in mathematics, 
= διάγραμμα. Tambl. V. P. 56. — Hermes 
Tr. Iatrom. 387. 388, the planet Mars. 
σχηματίζω, to form, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 
634, 27. Dion H. 11, 682. V, 39. 41, inflect. 
Plut. U, 412 E -σθαι ἀπό twos. Apollon. D. 
Adv. 583, 16.—2. To adorn with rhetorical 
Jigures. Hermog. Rhet. 181,10. Pseudo- 
Demetr. 117. 118, 120. Philostr. 542. 561, 
τὸν λόγον. Longin. 17, 2.— 8. Praetexo, to 
pretend, in the middle. Athan. I, 261 A. 
265 B, ὄνομα συνόδου. II, 816 B. 
σχηματικός, ἡ, dv, figural, Nicom. 45. 
σχημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little σχῆμα, in rhetoric. 
Longin. 17, 1. 
Ἀσχημάτισις, ews, 9, formation. 
Diog. 10, 42. 
σχημάτισμα, ατος, TO, —= σχηματισμός, pretence. 
Nil. 1144 C. 
σχηματισμός, od, ὃ, formation. Dion. H. V, 45, 
15, structure of sentences. — Apollon. D. 
Conj. 479, 15, in grammar. — 2. Form, con- 
Jiguration. Gemin. 817 D, phases of the 
moon, = Theol. Arith. 15. Sext. 736, 29, 
τῶν ἀστέρων. --- 3. Schematismus, the 
use of figures, in rhetoric. Diod. 12, 53. 


Epicur. apud 


Dion. H. V, 185. 558. VI, 794. Longin. 
16, 2. Theod. Mops. 828 C.—4. Pretence, 
ete. Plut. 1, 524 D. 


σχηματογραφέω, now, (γράφω) to form figures. 
Nicom. 118. 

σχηματογραφία, as, n, formation of figures. 
Nicom. 115. tol. Tetrab. 142. 

σχηματοειδῶς (EIAQ), adv. decently, with proper 
respect. Porph. Cer. 23, 11. 

σχηματο-θήκη, ns; ἦ; == σχημάτων θήκη. Athen. 
6.072. 

σχηματολογέω, now, (λέγω) to represent by a 
Jigure of speech. Theogn. Mon. 852 D. 

σχηματολύγιον, ov, τὸ, schematologion, the book 
containing the form for the consecration of 


monks. At present it is merged in the Eu- 
chologion. Euchol. 

σχηματοποιέω. Now, —= σχηματίζω. Classical. 
Just. Tryph. 80. Epiph. II, 401. 517 C, to 
pretend, 


σχηματοποιία, as, ἧ, —= σχημάτισις, σχηματισμός. 


Maz. Conf. Schol. 37 A. 


σχηματουργία, as, n, (σχηματουργός) configura- 
tion. Tatian. 828. Epiph. I, 957 C, appear- 


ance, 


1063 


σχοίνανθον 
σχιαστή, write σχιστή, ἧς» ἧ, ΞΞΞ σχιστὸς χιτών, 
a kind of garment. Mal. 457, 17. 
σχιδακηδόν (σχίδαξ), adv. like splinters, 
Erotian. 86. Diosc. 5, 122 (1238). Soran. 
249, 87, Galen. II, 397 F. 


σχιδακώδης, see ὑποσχιδακώδης. 
σχίδαξ, ακος, 7, = σχίζα. Sept. Reg. 8, 18, 88. 
38, Diod. 18, 84. Diose. 2, 83. 1, 129, 
p. 122. 
σχιδευτόν, τὸ, quid? Euchait. 1175 B. 
σχίζα, ns, 7, javelin or arrow. Sept. Reg. 1, 20, 
20. Mace. 1, 10, 80. 
σχιζίον, ov, τὸ, little cyiga. Poll. 10, 111. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 251 A, slice of bread. 
σχίζω, to split. Polyb. 2,16,11 Σχίζεται δ᾽ εἰς 
δύο pépn. Diod. 11, 52. 16,29. Dion, H. 
Il, 687. — Diose. 2, 77 Σχίζεται δὲ πᾶν γάλα 
ζεννύμενον, of γάλα σχιστόν. Clem. A. 1, 312. 
— 2. To split into factions or sects, to cause 
schism. Cels. apud Orig. I, 932 C. Epiph. 
I, 1040 C, ἐκκλησίαν. --- 8. Intransitive, to 
secede from the catholic church. Jgnat. 700 
A. Orig. III, 876 A, ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς. Dion. Alex. 
1296 A. 
σχιν-έλαιον, ov, TO, —= σχίνινον ἔλαιον. 
1, 50 (titul.). 
σχινίζω, iow, to anoint with σχινέλαιον ἢ Athen. 
14,14. Hudoc. M. 351. 
axivivos, ov, of axivos, flavored with mastich. 
Diose. 1, 18. 50, ἔλαιον or χρίσμα. 5, 38, 
οἶνος. 
σχίσις, ews, ἡ, a splitting, division, separation. 
Classical. Diose. 3, 127 (137), serration. 
Galen. VI, 384 C, of γάλα σχιστόν. Hippol. 
Haer. 246, 33, of rivers. 
σχίσμα, atos, τὸ, α split, division, variance. 
Joann. 10,19. Paul. Cor. 1, 11,18. Clem. 
R.1, 2.45. Barn. 780.—2 Schisma, 
schism, in its technical sense. Jren. 1076. 
Cyprian. Epist. 69, 5. Dion. Alex, 1240 B. 
Eus. TI, 1518 A. Athan. I, 269. Basil. IV, 
665, Epiph. II, 184 Ὁ, of Melétius. 
σχισματάριος, ov, 6, —= following. 
Vit. Chrys. 60. 
σχισματικός, ἡ, dv, schismaticus, schismatic. 
Cyprian. Epist. 71, 1. Hus. Il, 1057 C. 
1141 B. 1144 B. Laod. 33. Athan. I, 268. 
I, 969 C. Damase. I, 741, Monophysites. 
σχισματοποιός, dv, —= σχίσματα ποιῶν. Adam. 
1729. Epiph. I, 804 B. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
384 B. 
σχιστός, ἡ, dv, split. Sept. Esai. 19, 9, λίνον, 
Jine flax. Diose. 5, 144 (145). 122 (123). 
2,127, p. 247, sc. orumrnpia. 77 (titul.), ya- 
ha, lac schistum, the curds separated 
Srom the whey. 
σχοινανθᾶτον, ov, τὸ, wine flavored with σχοίναν- 


Diose. 


Pallad. 


θον. Orib. I, 434. 
σχοίνανθον, ov, τὸ, == σχοίνου ἄνθος. Οὐδ. I. 
484. 


σχοινία 
σχοινία, ας, ἧ, (σχοῖνος) = περίμετρος. δίναν. 
8, 6, 21 
σχοινίζω, ίσω, (σχοῖνος) to tie with a rope. 
Pseudo-Chrys. I, 819 A. 


σχοίνινος, ἡ; ov, Of σχοῖνος. Classical. Strab. 
17, 2, 5. : 

σχοινίον, ov, τὸ, rope. Epict. 8, 12, 2 ᾽᾿Επὶ σχοι- 
νίου περιπατεῖν. --- Sept. Job 18, 10, snare. 


Ps. 15, 6, portion of land. Zach. 2,1, γεω- 
μετρικόν, measuring-line. Aristeas 10, Borpv- 
av, festoon. 

σχοινιοστρόφος, ov, (στρέφω) —= ἱμονιοστρόφος. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 1297. 

σχοινιοσύμβολος, ov, (συμβάλλων twisting (mak- 
ing) ropes. Schol. Arist. Pace. 37. 

σχοινιοσυνδέτης, ov, 6, (συνδέω) == preceding. 
Schol Arist. Pac. 37. 

σχοίνισμα, atos, τὸ, that which is measured out 
by σχοῖνοι, allotment, portion. Sept. Deut. 
82, 9. Josu. 17,14. Reg. 2, 8, 2. Ps. 104, 11. 

σχοινισμός, ov, 6, measurement by σχοῖνοι. Sept. 
Josu. 17,5. Plut. I, 504 D. 

σχοινο-ειδής, és, like σχοῖνος. 
(165). Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 8. 

Σχοῖνοι, wy, οἱ, —= D'UW, a place. Sept. Joel 3, 
18. Mich. 6, 5 (Josu. 3, 1 Sarriv). 

σχοινομέτρης, ov, 6, (μετρέω) One that measures 
by σχοῖνοι, surveyor. Eus. III, 756 B. 

σχοινοπλοκικός, ἢ, dv, (σχοινοπλόκος) used in 
rope-making. Strab. 3, 4, 9. 

σχοῖνος; ov, n, a species of reed used for writing 
(kalem). Clem. A. Il, 253 Β. — Sept. Ps. 
138, 3, path. 

σχοινοστρόφος, ov, (στρέφω) twisting ropes, 
rope-maker. Plut. Il, 473 C. Chrys. VII, 
261 B. 

σχοινοτενῶς (σχοινοτενής) in a strained manner. 
Hermog. Rhet. 155. 


Diose. 4, 162 


σχοινο-χάλινος, ov, with a rope-bridle. Strab. 
17, 8, 7. 

σχοινώδης, ες, == σχοινοειδήῆς. Diosc. 4, 46. 
174 (177). 

σχοινωτός, ἡ, dv, (σχοῖνος) festooned? Cosm. 


Ind. 101 B. 

σχολάζω, to devote one’s self to anything. Seat. 
578 -cOnva, to be discussed. Pseudo-Nil. 
545, τὰ οὐράνια τοῖς οὐρανίοις. --- 2. To 
be a pupil or student, to go to school. Plut. 
II, 969 KE, to study. Diog. I, 119, revi. — 
Also, to keep a school, to teach. Plut. Il, 878 
C.— 3. Said of a bishop without a diocese ; 
also of a church or diocese without a bishop. 


Ant. 16. Socr. 198 C, 

σχολαῖος, a, ov, suspended clergyman. Socr. 
473 B. 

σχολαρίκιον, ov, τὸ, ear-ring. Porph. Adm. 
232, 19. 

σχολάριος, ov, 6, (σχολή) plural of σχολάριοι, 
scholares = οἱ ἐπὶ τοῦ παλατίου φυλακῆς 
τεταγμένοι, the imperial palace-quard. Nil. 


1064 σῴζω 


148 Ο. 169. Chal. 1256 C. Justinian. 
Novell. 117, 11, Proc. Il, 135. Agath. 
310. Hustrat, 2281 C. Joann. Mosch. 3048. 

σχολαρχέω, now, to be σχολάρχης. Diog. 4, 1. 

σχολάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) the head of a school. 
Diog. 5, 2. 

σχολαστής, οὔ, 6, (σχολάζω) at leisure: idle. 
Sept. Ex. 5,17. Plut. I, 90 E, ὄχλος. II, 
135 B, Bios. 

Ἐσχολαστικός, ἢ, ov, of or at leisure. Chrysipp. 
apud Plut. IT, 1033 D, Bios. —2. Schola- 
sticus, scholaris, belonging to a school, 
scholar, school-man.  Aristot. apud Jos. 
Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. Posidon. apud A then. 
5,48, μειράκια Inscr. 4788, ρητορικός, teacher 
of eloquence. Epict. 1, 11, 39. 4,1, 138. 
Plut. I, 863. Diog. 4, 53, ἐσθής. Longin. 3, 
4, νόησις, of the schools. Pallad. Laus. 1073 
Σχολαστικὸς ὑπῆρχεν ἐκ τῶν ἐγκυκλίων παιδευ- 
μάτων. Olymp. 461.— δ. Scholasticus, 
causidicus, advocate, pleader, —= δικολόγος. 
Sard. 10. Jul. 414 C. Athan. I, 821 C. 
Basil. IV, 613. Macar. 604 D. 685. Mare. 
Erem. 1072 A. Carth, 97. Nil. 205 Ὁ. 
Synes. 1557. Socr. 681. 

σχολεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= σχολή, school. Epict. 3, 23, 
30. 


| σχολή, js, ἡ, leisure. Diod. 18, 9 Ὅπως σχολὴν 


λάβωσι καὶ χρόνον προκατασκευάσαι. Dion. 
Η. I, 1441 Οὔπω σχολὴν ἐσχήκατε ὑβρίζειν 
καὶ τρυφᾶν. --- 8. School of philosophy. Dion. 
Η. VI, 733. Iren. 441, ἡ Οὐαλεντίνου. Orig. 
I, 986. --- 8. Holiday. Apocr. Anaph. Pilat. 


A, 1.—4. A division of σχολάριοι. Malch. 
237. Proc. II, 602. Theod. Lector 2, 27 Οἱ 
τῶν σχολῶν, = of σχολάριοι. Lyd. 199, 12. 


Justinian. Cod. 10, 8, 7, τῶν παλατίνων. 

σχολιάζω. dow, to write σχόλια, to comment on 
an author. Porph. Them. 42 Οἱ τὸν Ὅμηρον 
σχολιάσαντες, Homer's commentators. 

σχολικός, 7, ὄν, Of the schools, scholastic. 
Cleomed. 72, 22 Ai σχολικαί (σημειώσεις), 
commentaries. Dion. H. V, 151. VI, 1099. 
Apollon. 1). Conj. 479. Philostr. 582, schol- 
arly. Longin. 3, 5. 

σχολικῶς, adv. after the manner of the schools. 
Sext. 291, 26. 

σχολιογραφέω, naw, (γράφω) to comment upon. 
Orig. IV, 1409 A. 

σχόλιον, ov, τὸ, (σχολή) scholion, note ona 
passage, comment. Cic. Attic. 16, 7. Epict. 
3, 21; 6. Lucian. I, 563. Anast. Sin. 36 B. 

σχολιο-ποιέω σχολιογραφέω. Epiph. Ul, 
728 A. , 

σωβάριον, ov, τὸ, the Latin supparum = 
ἀναβολή, cloak. Achmet. 157. 

σῴζω, to save. Just. Apol. 1, 65 -θῆναι σωτη- 
ρίαν. Apophth. 240 A cweins! a salutation 
used by anchorets, = χαῖρε, salve!—2. 
Pass. σωθῆναι Anyo. Thom. A, 8, 2 


σώθης 


Εὐθέως ἐσώθησαν οἱ ὑπὸ τὴν κατάραν αὐτοῦ 
πεσόντες, came to an end, perished. — ἃ. To 
arrive, to come. Stud. 1716 Ο Ὅπου σώσῃ ἡ 
ἀπόλυσις of the service. Eudoc. M. 27, περί 
τι, to reach. 

σώθης, ov, ὃ, == σείριος. Plut, II, 994 F. 

σωκάριν, σωκάριον, σωκίζω, σώκιστρον, σῶκος, See 
σοκάριν, σοκάριον, k. τ. λ. 


Σωκρατιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, —= Σωκρατῖτα. Adam. 
1729 A. 

σωκρατίζω —= σωκρατέω. Argum. Arist, Nub. 
IV. 


Σωκρατικός. ἡ, dv, Socratic. Dion. H. V, 96, 1. 
VI, 762. 1025. Strab. 13,1, 54. 17, 3, 22 
οἱ Σωκρατικοί, the followers of Socrates. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 1224, εἶδος λόγου. Sext. 680, 
αἵρεσις. 

Σωκρατῖται, ὧν, oi, Socratitae, certain heretics ; 
called also Σωκρατιανοί and Σεκουνδιανοί. 
Epiph. TH, 40 B. 

σῶλ, 6, 850] = ἥλιος. 
σῶλεμ. 

σωλάριον, ov, τὸ, Solarium, ὁ ἡλιακός, 
τὸ ἡλιακόν. Inser, 3281. 3386, 6. Justinian. 
Cod. 8, 10, 12, § e. Basilic. 58, 11, 10. 

σωλέα, σωλέας, σωλεία, incorrect for σολέα, 
kK. TA. 

σωληνάριον, ov, τὸ, a kind of hollow arrow. 
Paul. Aeg. 148. Leo. Tact. 6, 26. 

σωλήνιον, ov, τὸ, little σωλήν. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 426, 5. 

σωληνοειδής, és, like a σωλήν (pipe). 
11, 244, 32. Diosc. 2, 81, p. 201. 
Aphr. Probl. 87. Dion C, 49, 30, 1. 
37, 4. 

σωληνωτός, ἡ; dv, grooved, hollowed out. 
169, 13. 

σῶμα, atos, τὸ, body of Christ, the sacramental 
bread. Petr. Alex. Can. 8. Nic. I, 18. 
Eus. Il, 628.— 2. Slave = ὦνιον avdparo- 
δον Sept. Tobit 10, 10. Polyb. 1, 29, 7. 
4, 38, 4. Diod. 16, 45. Phryn. 378, con- 
demned in this sense. — 8. Euphemistically 
= τὸ αἰδοῖον. Gregent. 585 C. Jejun. 1924, 
—4. Body, corporate body, society, = σω- 
ματεῖον, σωμάτιον. Eus, II, 885 A. 

σωμ-ασκητής; οὔ, 6, —= 6 τὸ σῶμα ἀσκῶν. Diog. 
8, 46. 

σωματεῖον, ov, τὸ, (σῶμα) corporate body, corpo- 
ration, society. Ignat. 716 C. Justinian. 
Cod.'1; 2,20. Basilic. 2, 5, 27. 

σωματεμπορός εἰμι. 


Lyd. 15 σόλεμ, write 


Philon 
Alex. 
78, 


Lyd. 


σωματεμπορέω, ήσω, 
Strab. 14, 5, 2, p. 153, 9. 


σωματ-έμπορος, ov, 6, Sslave-dealer. ΡΙΟοΙ. 
Tetrab. 180. Artem. 270. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 1030. 


σωματικός, ἡ, dv, of the body, bodily, corporeal. 
Plut. Tl, 879 A τὸ σωματικόν, the universe. 
Sert. 558. 563, opposed to ψυχικός. Orig. 
ΠῚ, 620, διήγησις, relating to the body. 
134 


1065 


/ 
σωματοφυλαάκέεω 


σωματικῶς, adv. bodily. Plut. Il, 424 E. Just. 
Frag. 1589.  Hippol. 592. Orig. I, 736 C. 
Athan. Il, 257 C. Amphil. 41, with reference 
to the body, in a bodily sense. — Sext. 4, 10, 
fully, copiously. 

σωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, volume, book. Porphyr. V. 
Plotin. 80,1. 81, 7. Hus, II, 1185 A. B. — 
2. Slave ΞΞ:-ς σῶμα. Const. Apost. 2, 62. — 


3. Corporate body, society, == σωματεῖον. 
Eus. Il, 884. Cyrill. A. X, 93 B. 

σωματο-θήκη; ns, 7, == aopds. Inscr, 4290. 
4294, 6. 


σωματοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) killing the body. 
Apophth. 368 A. 

σωματόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) of bodily form. 
Anast. Sin. 963 Ὁ. 


σωματοπλαστέω, now, —= σῶμα πλάσσω. Jul. 
294 B. 

σωματοπλαστικός, ἡ, ὄν, == δυνάμενος σωματο- 
πλαστεῖν. Lyd. 31, 7. 


σωματο-ποιέω, now, to embody, to form into a 
body, to make corporeal. Just. Tryph. 70 Tod 
σωματοποιήσασθαι αὐτόν, of his incarnation. 
Men. Rhet, 133, 9, τὸν θεόν, to represent as 
corporeal. Tren. 493, ἐξ ἀσωμάτων. Galen. 
Il, 27 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 28, 30. Hzppol. 
Haer. 196, 15. Macar. 480 A, ἑαυτόν, he be- 
came flesh. — Orig. I, 649, τὸν λόγον, tropic- 
ally. — 2. To refresh, to invigorate. Sept. 
Ezech. 34,4. Polyb. 3, 87, 3. 3, 90, 4. 26, 3, 


4, 40, 1, 2. 16, 1, 9 opposed to ἐλαττόω. 
Diod. 11, 86. 18,10. Aristeas 19. Artem. 
306. 

σωματοποίησις, ews, 7, == τὸ σωματοποιεῖν. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 105. 

σωματοποιητέον --- δεῖ σωματοποιεῖν. Orig. I, 
557 Β. 


Pseudo-Dion. 
Leo. 


σωματοποιία, as, ἡ; embodiment. 
137 C, the representing as bodily. 
Novell. 68. 

σωματοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) body-making. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 41, 10. 

σωματοπρεπής; és, (πρέπω) fitted to, or becoming, 
the body. Pseudo-Dion. 709 B. 

σωματότης, ntos, 7, L. corporalitas, corporality. 
Theol. Arith. 5. Sext. 463.  Plotin. I, 298, 
11. 

σωματοτροφεῖον, ov, τὸ, (τροφή) slave-house, 


a place where slaves are kept. Diod. II, 
525, 75. 78. 

σωματουργία, as, ἡ, (σωματουργός) == σωματο- 
ποιίαι Porphyr. A Nymph. 14, p. 92. 


σωματουργός, dv, (EPTQ) —= σωματοποιός. Dion. 
Alex. 1264. Procl. Parm. 638 (50). 

σωματοφθύρος, ov, —= σῶμα φθείρων. Cyril. A. 
X, 1109 A. Cosm. 505 C. 

σωματοτοφυής, és, (piw) of the nature of the 
body. Galen. Il, 26 A. 

σωματοφυλακέω, to be σωματοφύλαξ. Diod. 14, 
43. Jos. Ant. 11, 3,1. 6, 6, 1. 


σωματοφυλακία 


1000 


σωφρονιστικὸς 


σωματοφυλακία, as, 7, the being σωματοφύλαξ. | σωστικός, ἡ, dv, = δυνάμενος σῴζειν. Classical. 


Diod. 16, 93, p. 154, 59. 

σωματοφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, place where bodies are 
kept. Lucian. I, 518. 

σωματο-φύλαξ, akos, 6, —= 6 τὸ σῶμα φυλάσσων 
tov βασιλέως, body-quard. Sept. Esdr. 1, 3, 
4. Judith 12, 6. Mace. 3, 2, 238. Polyb. 
15, 32,6. 28, 8, 9 (4, 87, 5). Dion. H. I, 
213. Strab. 15, 1,55. Philon. I, 521, 40. 
Plut. I, 688. (Jos. Ant. 13, 2, 3. Apion. 2, 
4.) 

σωματοφυῶς (σωματοφυής), adv. corporeally. 
Athan. I, 204 A. 


σωματοψύχως, adv. == σώματι καὶ ψΨυχῇ. 
Anast. Sin. 1161 Ὁ. 

σωμάτωσις, ews, 7, ΞΞ- ἐνσωμάτωσις. Hippol. 
833 B. Jos. Hymnog. 988 A. 

σωμ-εραστῆς, ov, 6, lover of the body. Aster. 


240 B. . ; 

σωμεραστία, as, 7, love of the body. Aster. 
360 A. 

σωρεία, as, ἢ, (σωρεύω) a heaping up, accumula- 
tion. Nicom. 69. Harm. 4. Theol. Arith. 
17. Plut. 1, 1073 C. Tatian. 865. JIambl. 
Mathem. 196. 

*owpeitns Or σωρίτης, ov, 6, (σωρός) sorites 
(accumulator), in logic. Chrysipp. apud 


Diog. 7, 192, λόγος. Gell. 1, 2. Lucian. 
II, 435. Seat. 117. 281. 430 (429). Clem. 
A, II, 25. Diog. 2,108. 7, 44. 


σωρεύω, to heap up. Classical. Sept. Prov. 25, 
22. Judith 15,11. Strab. 3, 2, 9. 18, 4,11. 
Babr. 137, 2. Max. Tyr. 18, 41. — 2. To 
add, in arithmetic. Nicom. 119. 

σωρηδόν, adv. L, acervatim, by or in heaps. Sept. 
Sap. 18, 23. Polyb. 1, 34,5. Dion. H. TH, 
1931, 14. Philon Il, 96,33. Lucian. I, 
105. 

σωρήκ, Pw or PNY, a variety of the grape. 
Sept. Esai. 5, 2 (Symm. ἐκλεκτός). 

σωρικός, ἢ, dv, == σωριτικός. Sext, 614. 617, 

σωρίτης, See σωρείτης. 

σωριτικός, 1, dv, of the nature of, or in the form 
of, a sorites. Sext. 140, ἀπορία. 

σωριτικῶς, adv. in the form of a sorites. 
429. 


Seat. 


σωσ, Egyptian, = ποιμῆν. Jos. Apion. 1, 
14. 

σωσικόσμιος, ov, —= following. Joann. Euboe. 
1476 A. 

σωσί-κοσμος, ov, world-saving. Nicet. Byz. 
673 B. 


σῶσσος, ov, 6, (Chaldee) sossus, a period of 60 | 


years. Syncell. 30, 9. 


Diosc. 4, 82, ἀνθρώπων. Greg. Naz. I, 
1072. Did. A. 452 C. 761. Pseudo-Just. 
1412 B. 

σωστικῶς, adv. in a saving manner. 
Dion. 261 Ὁ. 

σωστός, ἡ, dv, (σῴζω) saved. Apollon. Ὁ. 
Mirab. 195. 

Σωτάδειος, ov, of Σωτάδης, Sotadéus, Sotadic. 


Pseudo- 


Dion. H. V, 23.  Heph. 11, 6. Just. Apol. 
2, 15. Pseudo-Demetr. 84, wérpa. Athan. 
Il, 20. Greg. Nyss. 11, 253 A τὰ Σωτάδεια, 
poems. ᾿ 


σωτήρ, ἦρος, τὸ, deliverer, preserver, a title 
applied to several of the early emperors. 
Inscr. 334, Hadrian. — 2. The Saviour, ap- 
plied to Christ. Paul. Tim. 2,1, 10. Just. 
Apol. 1, 33. Tryph. 8. Jren. 449. Clem. 
A.I, 953 A. 1237 A Ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ὁ ἅγιος. 
Orig. I, 641. 664. 

σωτηρία, as, 7, L. salus, deliverance, safety. 
Polyb. 14, 8, 9 Ελπὶς σωτηρίας, ---- Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 48, 11.— In obtestations : Epict. 3, 23, 
11 Τὴν ἐμήν σοι σωτηρίαν, ita salvus sim. 3, 
23, 26 Ma τὴν ὑμετέραν σωτηρίαν. Chal. 1541 
C. 1757 A Τὴν σωτηρίαν τοῦ βασιλέως, or 
τῶν βασιλέων, by the emperor’s safety, for the 
emperor’s safety. Chal. 1541 C. 1757 A. 
Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 1, 6 "Quoca κατὰ τῆς 
σωτηρίας τοῦ καίσαρος. Theoph. 153, 11. 

σωτήριον; ov, τὸ, (σωτήριος) deliverance. Sept. 
Ex. 20, 24 = θυσία σωτηρίου. Esdr. 1, 8, 
63. Sir. 47, 2. Mace. 3, 7,18. Patriarch. 
1060 B. —2. Plural, τὰ σωτήρια, wv, L. la- 
trina, public privy. Agath. Epigr. 68 (titul.). 
Suid. Ad’ ἑδρῶν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἑδρῶν - ἕδραι yap 
λέγονται αἱ σέλλαι, σελλάρια, σωτήρια. 

σωτηριοτόκος, OV, 7], —= 1 τὸν σωτῆρα τεκοῦσα. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 965 C. 

σωτηριώδης, ες, —= σωτήριος. Galen, XIII, 944 
E. Dion C. 58, 19,1. Jul. 898 C. Athan. 
I, 361 D. Cyrill. H. 878. Socr. 628, πάθος 


(Christi). 

σωτηριωδῶς, adv. = following. Greg. Th. 
1068 C. 

σωτηρίως, adv. in safety, salutarily. Philon ΤΙ, 


12. Plut. 11,918 Ὁ. Sezt. 416. 
σωφέρ, the Hebrew 151, horn, trumpet. Sept. 
Par. 1, 15, 28. 
σωφρονισμός, ov, ὃ, 
tion. Strab. 1, 2, 8, p. 24, 15. 
195243 ΡΟ Πρὸ Ὁ, been 

σωφρονιστικός, ἢ, dv, corrective. 
δύναμις. 


τὸ σωφρονίζειν, correc- 
Philon I, 


Seat. 752, 21, 


1067 


TAKEPOW 


T 


T, ταῦ, represented in Latin by 7.— 2. In 
the later numerical system it stands for τρι- 
ακόσιοι, three hundred. 

ταβελλάριος, ov, 6, the Latin tabellarius, 
courier. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 11 E. 

ταβελλίων, @vos, 6, tabellio, 
Proc. Mil, 154717. 

Ταβεννησιώτης, ov, 6, Tabennesiota, Tabennensis, 
inhabitant of Ταβέννησος. Hieron. 11, 63. 
Soz. 1069. Cassian. I, 176. 

TaBevvnaos, ov, 7, also Ταβεννησία, as, ἡ, Taben- 


scrivener. 


nesus, in Upper Egypt. Jsid. 248. δος. 
1073. 

ταβέρνα, ἡ, the Latin taberna = καπηλεῖον, 
πανδοχεῖον. Luc. Act. 28, 15. 

ταβερνάριος, a, ον, tabernarius. Lyd. 


152, 17. 20 TaBepvapia δὲ ἡ σκηνωτὴ ἢ θεατρι- 
Kn κωμῳδία, fabula tabernaria. 

ταβερνεῖον, ov, τὸ, ---- ταβέρνα. Suid. 

τάβλα, ns, 7, tabula, tablet, label. Apocr. 
Act. Andr. et Matthiae 3. Mal. 103. Porph. 
Cer. 338. — 2. Dice-board = ἀβαξ, ἀβάκιον. 
Apollon. Ephes. 1385 A.  Agath. Epigr. 76. 
64, 27 τάβλην. 

ταβλίζω, wa, (τάβλα) = κυβεύω, πεττεύω, to 
play at dice or draughts. Leont. Cypr. 1740 
C. Hes. κυβεῦσαι.... Et. M. 666, 25. 
Eudoc. M. 321. 

ταβλίν or τάβλιν for ταβλίον. 
Theoph. 260. 

ταβλίον, ov, τὸ, (raBda) a stripe sewed upon the 
border of a garment. Lyd. 178. Mal. 33. | 
413. — 2. Table, board. Leont. Cypr. 1109. 
— 8. The game of dice. Lex. Sched. 324. 
619.—4. A sort of case for clothes. Porph. 
Cer. 7. 

ταβλιστής, ov, 6, gamester. Gloss. 

ταβλοπαρόχιον, ov, TO, —= κυβεῖον, gaming-house. 
Mal, 345, 17. 

ταβλοπάροχος, ov, ὁ, (τάβλα, πάροχος) keeper of 


Chron, 614. 


a gaming-house. Gloss. 

ταβλώματα, wy, τὰ, == following. Schol. Arist. 
Eq. 675. 

ταβλωτά, ὧν, τὰ, —= δρύφακτος. Suid. Δρύφα- 
ktos.... Schol. Arist. Vesp. 849. 886. 


ταβουλάριος, ov, ὁ, tabularius, register, 
registrary, recorder, Inscr. 4037. Eus. I, 
1492. Nil. 312 C. Ephes. 1172 C. E. 

ταγάριον, ov, τὸ, (rayn) a kind of dry-measure. 
Porph. Cer. 311, 17. 

Tayyn, ns, 7, rancidness. 
77, 34. 

ταγγίζω, icw, to be or become ταγγός. 
Ind. 445 A. Geopon. 9, 22, 3. 

rayyés, ἡ. dv, rancid. Geopon. 9, 22, 3. 


Alex. Aphr. Probl. 


Cosm. 


ταγή. As, 9, food, feed, for a horse. Chron, 474. | 


Leo. Tact. 20, 82. Porph. Cer. 476. Phoc. 
194. Hes. Tayn....% σύναξις τῶν πρὸς τὸ 
ζῆν ἀναγκαίων. 

ταγηνάριον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀτταγᾶς, ἀτταγήν, atta- 
gen, heath-cock, F. francolin. Suid. Arra- 
yas.... Anon, Med, 239. 245. 

Taynvapios, a, ov, ornamented with figures of 
heath-cocks. Porph. Cer. 232. 523, 15, Bn- 
λον, a cloth having heath-cocks embroidered 
on it. 

ταγήνισις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ταγηνίζειν, a frying. 
Galen. VI, 430 A. 

τάγηνον, ov, τὸ, frying-pan. Lucian. 11, 330 
Λοβὸς ἐκ raynvov. III, 444 ᾿Ιχθὺς ἐκ ταγήνου, 
Sried fish. 

ταγίζω, wa, (rayn) to feed, transitive. 
490,18. Phoc. 202. 

τάγιστρον, ov, τὸ, bag into which a_horse’s 
mess of corn is put. Porph. Cer. 462. 
Nicet. 643. 

τάγμα, ατος, τὸ, class of men, society. Jos. B. 
J. 2, 8, 3. 8, of the Essenes, —= Porphyr. 
Abst. 333. Orig. I, 648. Epiph. Il, 513 C, 
of Christians. — 2. Order, rank. Clem. R. 1, 
41, Hippol. 628, ra ἑπτὰ θεῖα. Orig. I, 988, 
of catechumens. Nic. I, 5. Laod. 3. 24. 
Sard. 10. Greg. Naz. II, 532 C, of bishops. 
Epiph. II, 513 C. 744 D, διακονισσῶν. 
Pseudo-Dion. 440, τῶν ἱερέων. --- 3. A body 
of soldiers, Polyb. 6, 24,5 --- omeipa, on- 
paia. Leo, Tact. 4, 2. 41 — βάνδον. --- Par- 
ticularly, the Roman legio. Dion. H. II, 
1133. Strab. 16, 2, 19. 3, 3, 8. 3, 4, 20. 
Jos. B. J. 4,9, 9. Plut. I, 180 B. 644 D.— 
4. Footman. Sept. Reg. 1, 4,10. 1, 15, 4. 
— ὅ. Vow. Theod. I, 349. Mal. 36. 45. 
46. 288. —6. Devotedness, devotion. Joann. 
Mosch, 2913 B. 

ταγματαρχέω, ἤσω, —= Taypardpxns εἰμί. 
lon I, 368, 21. 

ταγματάρχης; ov, 6, (ἄρχω) commander of a τά- 
ypa of soldiers. Synes.1073 D. Theoph. 


Theoph. 


Phi- 


392. 

ταγματαρχία, as, 7, ΞΞΞ τάγμα, order. Pseudo- 
Dion. 153 A, 

ταγματικός, ἡ, dv, regular. Diod. 17, 94. — 2. 
Legionarius. Leo Gram. 306, 14. 

ταγχάρας, 6, (Arabic) lump of gold. Cosm. 
Ind. 100 C. 

Ταινάρειος. a, ov, Of Taivapos. Sext. 30, 29, 


λίθος (ἡ). 

ταινία, ας, 7, taenia, tongue of land, shelf, 
sand-bank. Polyb. 4, 41,1. 8. Plut. I, 679 
F. App. I, 435, 69. 476, 50. 

τακερόω, ὦσω, —= τακερὸν ποιῶ. Diosc. 4, 181 


(184). Agathin. apud Orid, II, 396, 


Τακίτα 


Τακίτα, ns, ἣ, Tacita = σιωπηλή, the goddess of 


silence. Plut. I, 65. 

τακτικός, ἡ; dv, belonging to tactics. Plut. Il, 650 
F, writer on tactics. — Theodin, Dan. 6, 2, 
president. Isid. 1013.—2. Ordinal number 


(πρῶτος, δεύτερος). Dion. Thr. 636, 14. — 
3. Ceremonial. Theoph. Cont. 142, 17, βι- 
βλία, ceremonial treatises. 

ταλαιπώρησις, EWS, 7; 
Anab. 6, 26, 1. 

ταλαιπωρίζω, iow, to render ταλαίπωρος. Symm. 
Esai, 21, 2. 33,1. Hus. V, 164 A. 

ταλαιπωροποιός, dv, —= ταλαίπωρον ποιῶν (τινα). 
Doroth, 1100 10. 

ταλανίζω, ίσω, (τάλας) to pronounce one wretch- 
ed; opposed to εὐδαιμονίζω, μακαρίζω. Clem. 
A. I, 889. Orig. II, 1520. Dion, Alez. 
1596. Epiph. 1,420 Synes. 1560 B. 

ταλανισμός, ov, 6, == τὸ Tadavifew. Orig. IV, 
649 D. Petr. Alex. 496 C as v. 1. Ant. 
Mon. 1588 B. 

ταλίκος, a, ov, Doric, = τηλίκος. Antip. 8. 69. 

ταλός = καλός ; coined by Lucian. I, 97. 

ταμειακός, also ταμιακός, 7, dv, (ταμεῖον) tami- 
acus, fiscalis, pertaining to the φίσκος. 
Athan. I, 784 C. Theod. IV, 1220 A. 
Justinian. Novell. 30, 1, § α΄. -- ἃ. Cubicu- 
larius. Chrys. I, 848 C, ἔριθος. 

ταμεῖον, 886 ταμιεῖον. 

ταμειο-φάγος, ov, 6, peculator. 
C. D. 

Ταμέσας, 6, Tamesis, Tamesa, the Thames. 
Dion C. 40, 3. 60, 20. 

Ταμιάθιον, ov, τὸ, Damiat, in Lower Egypt. 
Epiph. Mon. 265. Cinn. 279 τῷ Ταμίαθι. 
Nicet. 208. 211 rod Ταμιάθου. 

ταμιακός, 866 ταμειακός. 

ταμίας, ov, 6, L. quaestor. Polyb. 1, 52,7. 2, 
11,13. Diod. Il, 608, 56. Dion. H. Il, 923. 
Strab. 18, 1, 27. 

ταμιεία, as, 7, ἴω. quaestura, quaestorship. Strab. 
A,1,12. Plut. 1, 766 F. Dion: Cr 41, 24, 2: 
67, 18, 2. 

ταμιεῖον, also ταμεῖον, ov, Td, storehouse. Sept. 
Deut. 28, 8. Strab. 6, 2,7. Philon Il, 458, 
45, — 2. Treasury. Diod. II, 592, 89, τὸ 
βασιλικόν. ---- Particularly, the Roman aera- 
rium; also fiscus. Polyb. 3, 26,1. 6, 81, 5. 
6, 13,1. Dion. H. IV, 2356. Strab. 4, 6, 6. 
Plut. 1, 103 C. IT, 275. 534 Ὁ. 484, καίσα- 
pos. us. I, 525. 1000. 1012. — 3. Cham- 
ber, closet. Sept. Gen. 48, 29. Judic. 3, 24. 
Reg. 3, 22, 25 Ταμεῖον rod ταμείου, inner 
chamber. Tobit 7, 15. Job 9, 9, vorov. 
Esai. 26, 20. Matt. 6,6. Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 4. 
[The form ταμεῖον originated in synizesis; 
compare ὑγεία. 

ταμιευτικός, 7, Ov, (ταμιεύω) laying up, using 
sparingly, saving. Anton. 1,16. Orig. I, 
1156, twos. — 2. The Roman quaestorius, 


Arr. 


2 
ταλαιπωρία. 


Athan. I, 753 


1068 


ταξίαρχος 


of a quaestor. Dion, H. III, 1695, ἐξουσία, 
quaestorship. Jos. Ant. 14,10, 10. Plut. I, 
766 B, ἀρχή. 

ταμιεύω, to be quaestor. Diod. 11, 610, 53. 
Plut. I, 861 C. Tl, 806 C. Ὁ. App. I, 107, 
88. 142, 86. 608, 20, Κράσσῳ. Dion C. 37, 
52, 2. 41, 24, 2, 48, 34, δ. 

Ἀταμισίνης, ov, 6, Of or with τάμισος. 
apud Orib. I, 276, τυρός. 

τανταλιστής, οὔ, 6, (τανταλίζω) miser?? Nil. 
272 D Τὰ τανταλιστῶν φάγονται κροταλισταί, 
a proverb. 

τανταλισμός, ov, ὁ, tantalization ? 
Can. 11, p. 496 C. 

τανυσίσκοπος, ov, (τανύω, σκοπέω) far-seeing. 
Jul. 299° Cy 

τανυστέον --- δεῖ ravvew. Nil. 569 B. 

taviotpoGos, ov, (στρέφω) with a long swing. 
Oenom. apud Eus. Il, 369. 

ταξαιώτης, incorrect for ταξεώτης. 

ταξατεύω, evoa, (ταξᾶτος) to garrison a fort 
Porph, Adm. 212. 

ταξατίων, vos, ἡ, taxatio, taxation. Justinian. 
Novell. 82, 10.— 2. Garrison. Theoph. 
566, 20. 567. Leo. Tact. 8,4. Porph, Adm. 
104. 

ταξᾶτος, ov, 6, (τάξις) regular soldier. Nic. Il, 
920 B. Theoph. 501. --- 2, Plural of ταξᾶ- 
tot, garrison of a fort. Porph. Adm. 200, 
20. 

ταξειδεύω, also ταξιδεύω, ευσα, (ταξείδιον) to go 
on a military expedition or excursion. Porph. 
Cer. 445. Adm. 235. 242. Phoc. Novell. 
302. Achmet. 158. 161. 

ταξείδιον, also ταξίδιον, ov, τὸ, (τάξις) military 
expedition or excursion: journey, voyage. — 
Porph. Adm. 142, 244. Cer. 445. Phoe. 
Novell. 302. Achmet. 158. 161. 

ταξεώτης, ov, ὃ, (τάξις) taxeota, magistrate’s 


Diocl. 


Petr. Alex. 


assistant. Macar. 609. Serap. Aeg. 933. 
Pallad. Laus. 1164 D. 1171 Ὁ. Nil. 821. 
837. 433. Socr. 765 ©. Chal. 1005. 


Gregent. 580 A. 592 C. 605 B Takearny, 
ἤτοι pavddropa. Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 53. 12, 
38, 19, τοῦ στρατηλάτου. Novell. 5, 6. Tiber. 
Novell. 23. Porph. Cer. 268. Novell. 259. 
Attal. 208, 18 ταξιώτης. --- 2. Garrison = 
ταξᾶτοι. Basilic. 6, 1, 84. Porph. Adm. 142. 
177, 20. : 

ταξεωτικός, ἢ, ov, pertaining to a ταξεώτης. 
Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 53. 

ταξιάρχης, ov, 6, in monasteries, a sort of proc- 
tor. Stud. 1713 C. 1748. 1784 C.— Nicet. 
Paphl. 497, Michael the archangel. 

ταξιαρχία, as, 7, the office of ταξίαρχος. Pseudo- 


Dion. 301 C. 240 D, θεία, = θεαρχία, 
God. 
ταξίαρχος, ov, ὁ, commander of a τάξις (= δύο 


τετραρχίαι). Ael. Tact. 9, 3 == ἑκατοντάρχης. 
— Plut. I, 621 ἘΣ, the Roman primipilus. 


ταξιδευω 


ταξιδεύω, ταξίδιον, 566 ταξειδεύω, ταξείδιον. 

τάξις, ews, ἣ, order. Dion. Thr. 642 Τάξεως 
ἐπιρρήματα, adverbs of order (ἑξῆς, χωρίς). 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 182, 28 Τάξεως ὀνόματα, 
ordinal nouns (πρῶτος, δεύτερος, τρίτος). --- 
2. Order, grade. Philon 11, 177, 37, of 
priests and Levites, ren. 886 B, ἱερατική, 
the sacerdotal order. Greg. Th. 1041 D, of 
penitents. Anc. 3. 12. Neocaes. 1. 5. 
Laod. 24. Pseudo-Dion. 505. 508, of bish- 
ops and of deacons. — 3. A body of soldiers 
= δύο τετραρχίαι —= ὀκτὼ λόχοι —= 128 men. 
Ael. Tact. 9, 3. — Athan. I, 272 Ὁ. 300 C. 
—A4. Office, post. Jos. Ant. 20, 8,9. Hus. 
II, 968 C. 1024 B, ἐπαρχική. --- ὅ. Public 
records. Athan. I, 349 C.—6. Form, ritual, 
ceremonial, prescribed mode. Porph. Cer. 4, 
βασίλειος, the court ceremonial.  Euchol. 
p- 161 Τάξις γινομένη ἐπὶ χειροτονίᾳ διακόνου, 
the form of ordaining deacons. 

ταξιώτης, see ταξεώτης. 

ταπεινολογέω, NOW, (ταπεινός, λέγω) to talk hum- 
bly. Ephr. I, 26 A. Nil. 357 B. Isid. 
377 D. 

ταπεινολογία; as, 7, humble speech. Poll, 2, 124. 
4, 22. 

ταπεινό-νοος, οον, contracted ταπεινόνους, ovr, 
humble-minded, Clim. 1000 B. 

ταπεινός, ἡ, ov, humble, lowly. Maz. Conf. I, 
544 Μάξιμος ταπεινὸς χαίρειν, applied to him- 
self, Leont. Cypr. 1716 Μηκέτι μοίχευε, τα- 
πεινέ, poor fellow ! 

ταπεινοστρεφής, és, (στρέφω) versed in humility. 
Method. 153 B. 

ταπεινότης; ntos, 7, humility, humbleness, a title 
of assumed humility used by bishops, when 
they speak of themselves. Epiph. I, 881 C 
Τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινότητος. II, 700 B. [See 
also μετριότης. 

ταπεινοφρονέω, ήσω, — 
humble-minded. Sept. Ps. 180, 2. 


ταπεινόφρων εἰμί, to be 
Clem. R. 


1,2. Herm. Sim. 7. Epict. 1, 9, 10, to feel 
mean. Hippol. 681. Orig. I, 1812 Ὁ. VI, 
217 B. 

ταπεινο-φρόνησις, ews, ἧ, <= ταπεινοφροσύνη. 


Tertull. 11, 970. 

ταπεινοφρόνως, adv. humbly. Basil. 1V, 813. 

ταπεινοφροσύνη, ns, 9, lowliness of mind, humil- 
sty. Duc Act. 20,19.) Jos. Bo J.-4, 9, 2, 
weak-mindedness. Clem. R. 1, 30. 44. 
Herm. Vis. 3,10. Epict. 8, 24,56. Doctr. 
Orient. 656. Hippol. 856. Orig. I, 1312 C. 

ταπεινόφρων, ov, (φρήν) low-minded, base. Plut. 
II, 336 E.— 2. Humble-minded. Sept. Prov. 
29, 28) Petr. 1,'8,.8. Clem B.°1,.19.- Barn. 
777 B.  Ignat. 653 A. 

ταπεινόω, to make low, to lower; opposed to 
ὑψόω. Cleomed. 15,11. Diosc. 2, 188 (189), 
p- 300, σπλῆνα, reduces the size of the spleen. 
- 2. To humble: to humiliate. Sept. Gen. 


1069 


ταρταρίξζω 


$4,025 ΘΙ 2.617. ΠΑ γείθα δ :29.-° [Sept 
Judith 4, 9 ἐταπεινοῦσαν ---Ξ- ἐταπείνων. | 
ταπείνωμα, ατος, τὸ, depression ; opposed to 
ὕψωμα. Plut. 11, 149, of a star, in astrology. 
Clementin. 445. Seat. 734, in astrology. 


ταπείνωσις, ews, ἡ, humiliation, depression. 
Classical. Sept. Gen. 16,11. Judith 6, 19. 
Ps. 21, 23. Sir. 2,5. Esai. 53, 8.  Polyb. 


9, 33,10. Diod. 2,45. Ex. Vat. 69, 12.— 
2. Asa title = ταπεινότης. Basil. IV, 265 
'B, ἡ ἡμετέρα. Chrys. Il, 608 E. Nic. I, 
664 E. 

ταπεινωτικός, ἡ, ov, humiliating. Basil. I, 293 B. 
380 D. 

ταπήτιον, ov, τὸ, small τάπης. 
6, 7. 

τάπιον, ov, τὸ, == preceding. Theoph. 494, 16 
as v. 1. 

ταρακτικός, ἢ, ov, (ταράσσω) disturbing. Dion. 
HT. iI, 1029. Xenocr. 45. 57, τινός.  Diose. 
2, 11 (2, 204), κοιλίας. Epict. 2, 16, 20. 
PlutelL P1338 E2557: Bs IL 815..C: 

ταρακτός, ἤ, ov, disturbed, troubled. 
Arist. Ran. 1211. 

ταραντιναρχία, as, 7, (Ταραντῖνος, ἄρχω) = 4 εἰ- 
λαρχίαι of cavalry. <Ael. Tact. 20,2. 

ταραντινίδιον, ov, τὸ, ἃ kind of fine garment, 
originally used at Tarentum by women. 
Lucian. IH, 147 (16 Ἔργον τῆς Ταραντίνης 
ἐργασίας). 

ταραξάνδρια, as, ἣ; (ταράσσω, ἀνήρ) man-disturb- 
ing woman (F. intrigante). Pallad. Vit. 
Chrys. 14 E. 

ταραξάρχης, ov, 6, (ἄρχω) ringleader. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 16 B. 

tapagias, ov, 6, == ταράκτης, disturber. 
2828 B. 

Ταράξιος, ov, 6, —= Tapdovos travestied. Genes. 
13, 29, 

ταραξί-πολις, os, 6, 7, ΞΞΞ τὴν πόλιν ταράσσων. 
Philon I, 520, 18. 537, 18. 

ταραχοποιός, ov, (ταραχή, ποιέω) creating dis- 
turbances. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 367 A. Nicet. 
Paphl. 529 A. 

ταριχ-έμπορος, ov, ὁ, dealer in τάριχος. 
4, 46. 

ταριχευτός, ἡ, ov, (ταριχεύω) salted, pickled. 
Plut, Tl, 912 Ὁ. E. 


τάριχος, ov, 6, Peloponnesian, Ξε τὸ τάριχος. 


Alciphr. Frag. 


Schol. 


Euagr. 


Diog. 


Diosc. Jobol. 19. Sezxt. 642. 

ταρπόνη, ns, 7, a kind of basket. Arr. P. M. E. 
65. 

ταρσόω, to make into hurdles. Diosc. 3, 163 


(173). 4, 172 (175) τεταρσωμένος, pinnate 
leaf See also 4, 183 (186). 
TapTapatos, a, ον, —= Taprdpecos. 

A. Basil. Sel. 497 B. 
ταρταρίζω, iow, (raprapos) to shiver with cold. 

Plut. 11, 948 F = τὸ ριγοῦντα πάλλεσθαι καὶ 
Eudoc. M. 379. 


Did. A. 768 


, 
τρέμειν. 


TapTapos 


τάρταρος, ov, ὁ, tartarus, one of the com- 
partments of hell. Vit. Huthym. 48. 
ταρταροῦχος, ov, 6, (ἔχω) inmate of Tartarus. 


Hippol. 868. Haer. 544, 32, ἄγγελοι. Apoc. 
Paul. 48. 
ταρταρόω, wow, to cast into Tartarus. Petr. 2, 


2,4. Amphil, 41 A. 

τάσις, ews, 7, (τείνω) tension: intensity. Diose. 
5, 49, ὑποχονδρίων. Hermog. 166, 17, λόγου. 
— 2. Stress of the voice, applied to the pros- 
odies, especially to the accents. 
V, 60. Philon 1, 46, 8 (ὀξεῖα, βαρεῖα, περι- 
σπωμένη, δασεῖα, ψιλή, μακρά, βραχεῖα). 
Apollon. D. Ady. 586, 19. Synt. 129. 
Pron. 301. 370 B, ὀξεῖα, the acute accent. 
Sext. 756, 24. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. 103, 
ἐπιτεταμένη, ἀνειμένη, μέση. 

Τασκοδρουγῖται, ὧν, οἱ, Tascodrugitae, certain 


heretics. Epiph. I, 8177. --- Tim. Presb, 18 
Τασκοδρουγοί. 

τασκός, od, 6, Keltic, = πάσσαλος. Epiph. I, 
877. Tim. Presb. 13. 

τάσσω, to arrange, ete. — Mid. τάσσομαι, to 


Herm. Vis. 3, 1 Ὅπου éra- 
Edunv αὐτῇ ἐλθεῖν.  Hippol. Haer. 456, 58, 
αὐτῷ τὸ ἀκίνδυνον. Mal. 80, δῶρα πέμπειν. 
Theoph. 346, 20. 572, 12, τῷ θεῷ περὶ τῆς 
[Eus. Alex. 869 ὑπ-εταγήθην 


vow, to promise. 


σωτηρίας σου. 
= ὑπ-ετάγην.] 

ταυλίζω, ταυλίν, ταύλιν, ταυλίον, ταύλωμα, Tav- 
λωτόν, incorrect for ταβλίζω, ταβλίν, ταβλίον, 
κι τ᾿ A. 

ταυρέα, as, 7, taurea ταυρεία, cowhide. 
Athan. I, 765-A.— 2. Leathern trumpet. 
Maurie. 12, 16. Leo. Tact. 7, 31. 68. (Com- 
pare Proc. II, 242, 15.) 

ταυρεία, as, ἡ, (ταύρειος) sc. μάστιξ, cowhide for 


whipping. Artem. 98. 
ταυρελάτης, ov, 6, —= 6 ταύρους ἐλαύνων. Philipp. 
62. 


ταυρ-έλαφος, ov, 6, bull-deer, a species of ani- 
mal. Cosm. Ind. 441 C.  Theoph. 170, 
21. 

ταυρ-ελέφας, avtos, 6, bull-elephant, an animal. 
Philostrg. 496 B. 

ταυριανός, n, ov, born under Taurus, in astrology. 
Basil. J, 129. Caesarius 988. 

ταυρίνη, ns, ἦν, taurina, shoe. 
15.16. 

ταυρογαστρικός, 7, ov, of ταυρογάστωρ. Dioclet. 
C. 3, 11, quid ? 

ταυροδέτις, wos, ἡ, (δέω) dull-binding. 
Epigr. 80, 2. 

ταυροειδής, ἔς, (EIAQ) bull-like. Strab. 17, 3, 5. 
Orig. I, 1340 A. 

ταυρο-κόλλα, ns, 7), —= ταυρεία κόλλα, bull-glue, 
glue made from bull’s-hide. Polyb. 6, 23, 3. 
Diose. 3, 91 (101). 5, 86, p. 749. 

ταυροκολλώδης, ες, like ταυροκόλλα. 
80. 4, 168 (171), τὴν χρόαν. 


Dioclet. G. 9, 


Agath. 


Diose. 1, 


1070 


Dion. H. | 


2 ᾿΄ 
ταυτοπαθῆής 


ταυρομαχία, as, ἧ, (μάχομαι) dull-fight. Inser. 
4039, 46. 

ταῦρος, ov, 6, bull. Diod. 19,108. 20, 71. II, 
571, 26, of Phalaris —2. Taurus = 
dppos. Moer. 229. Schol. Arist. Ran, 
228. 

ταυροφανής, és, (φαίνω) —= ταυροειδής. 
Ῥ 642. ] 

ταὐτ-εμφερής, és, (ταὐτόν, ἐμφερής) having pre- 
cisely the same form. Stud. 425 B. 

ταὐτίζω, iow, to identify: to be the same. Orig. 
IV, 304 D, περὶ τὸν τόπον, to repeat one’s self. 
Damase. I, 1325 B. Nicet. Paphl. 85 D 
-σθαι, to become one and the same. 


Dion. 


ταὐτο-βούλητος, ov, of the same will. Damasc. 
TTBS: 
ταὐτοβουλία, as, 7, same will. Cyrill. A. VI, 


661 C. Eulog. 2949 Β, Anast. Sin. 48 B. 
Maz. Conf. 11, 45 B. 

ταυτότ-γνωστος, ov, knowing the same, of the 
same knowledge. Damasce. II, 312 B. 

ταὐτόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) of the same glory. Caesa- 
rius 1025. 

ταὐτοδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) of the same power. 
Pseudo-Dion. 556 C, 

ταὐτοειδής, ἔς, of the same form. Cyrill. A. 
VIII, 837 Ὁ. 

ταὐτοειδῶς, adv. in the same form. Pseudo- 
Dion. 912 C. 

ταὐτοεπέω, Now, (ταὐτοεπής) == ταὐτολογέω. 
Did. A 781 C. 

ταυτοεπής; ἐς, (EIIQ) == ταὐτολόγος. Cyrill. A. 
J, 661 A. 

ταὐτοεργέω, now, (ΕΡΓῺ) to do the same work. 
Cyrill. A. 1X, 180 C. 

ταὐτοεργία, as, 7, sameness of action. Cyrill. A. 
I, 809 Ὁ. VI, 849 D. — Also, ταὐτουργία. 
Hippol. 837. 840 C. 

ταὐτο-κίνητος, ov, moved uniformly. 
Dion. 208 B. 329 B. 

ταὐτοκλινής, és, (κλίνω) inclined in the same man- 
ner: in the same latitude. Strab. 2, 1, 16. 
17, 3, 10. 

ταὐτολογέω, Now, (ταὐτολόγος) to repeat the same 


Pseudo- 


thing. Polyb. 1, 1, 8. 1, 79,7. Strab. 11, 
9, 8. Just. Tryph. 85. Hermog, Rhet. 
143, 9. 


ταὐτολογία, as, n, tautologia, repetition of 
the same words. Dion. H. 1, 181. Philon I, 
529, 45. 

ταὐτομήκης, ες, (μῆκος) of the same length. 
Nicom. 132, ἀριθμός, a square number (4, 9, 
16) ; called also ἰδιομήκης. 

ταὐτοούσιος, ov, of the same οὐσία. LEpiph. 1, 
1053, II, 528 C.D. Damase. Il, 312 B. — 
Also, ταὐτούσιος. Did. A. 337 B. 

ταὐτοπάθεια, as, 1), the being ταὐτοπαθής. Herodn. 
Gr. in Cramer. III, 271, 20, reflexiveness, of 
the pronouns ἐμαυτοῦ, σεαυτοῦ, ἑαυτοῦ. 

ταὐτοπαθής, és, (παθεῖν) L. compassibi- 


3 / 
ταὐτοποδία 


lis, suffering with one. Hippol. 836 Ὁ, 
837 A. 

ταὐτοποδία, as, 7, (πούς) repetition of the same 
foot. Heph. 3, 3, σπονδειακή, ἰαμβική. 

ταὐτοπραξία, as, 9, (πρᾶξις) TavToepyia. 
Anast, Sin. 48 B. 

ταὐτός --- ὁ αὐτός. Simoc. 112, 22. 

ταὐτοσθενής, ἔς, (σθένω) of the same might. 
Cyrill. A. VI, 800 C. 

ταὐτότης, nTos, 7, sameness, identity. Classical. 
Basil. 1V, 393 C, τῶν ὑποστάσεων, of the 
Godhead. 

ταὐτουργία, see ταὐτοεργία. 

ταὐτουργός, ov, doing the same work. 
836 B. Ὁ. Pseudo-Dion. 476 C. 

ταὐτούσιος, 866 ταὐτοούσιος. 

tavtopuns, és, (φύω) of the same nature. Leont. 


Hippol. 


I, 1728 D. 
ταὐτῶν —= τῶν αὐτῶν. Theol. Arith. 9. 
ταὐτώνυμος, ov, of the same ὄνομα. Caesarius 
1025 


ταὐτῶς (ὁ αὐτός), adv. in the same manner. 
Pseudo-Dion. 144 C. 720 A. 

Taped, 6, NNN, Tophet, a place. Sept. Reg. 4, 
23,10. Jer. 7, 31. 22. 19, 14 asv. 1 

ταφεών, ὥνος, 6, (τάφος) burying-ground. Inser. 
4507, Eus. II, 1085 C, ψυχῶν. 

ταφοειδής, és, sepulchral. Dion C. 67, 9, 2. 

τάφος, 6, sepulchre. Damasc. I, 1353 B, ὁ ἅγιος, 
the Holy Sepulchre. Porph. Adm. 198, 24. 
Comn. 14, p. 428 (Paris). 

ταφροποιέω —= τάφρον mad. Diod. II, 502, 68. 

ταφρωρύχος, ov, (ὀρύσσω) digging a ditch or 
trench. Diog. 4, 23. 

τάχα, adv. = ἴσως, perhaps. Classical. Plut. 
Il, 572 F. Sext. 43, 15. 321.— 2. Forsooth, 
as if forsooth, ---- δῆθεν, an ironical particle. 
Pseudo-Greg. Th. 1157 C. Cedr. 11, 74. 76. 
Ptoch. 1. 292. 156 rayare. 

ταχέως, adv. quickly, soon. Polyb. 3, 82,1. 1, 
66, 1 ‘Qs yap θᾶττον ἀποκατέστησε, εὐθέως, 
ἀπέθετο, as soon as. Dion. H. 11, 980, 13 ‘Qs 
δ᾽ ἡμέρα τάχιστα διέλαμψεν. V, 534, 13 
Ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα ἀνὴρ ἐγένετο. --- ὃ. Early. 
Theoph. Cont. 18, 20 θᾶσσον —= πρότερον, 
earlier. 

ταχινός, 7, ὄν, ---- ταχύς. Classical. 


Sept. Sap. 


13, 2. Sir. 18, 26, 11, 22 Ἔν ὥρᾳ ταχινῇ, 
early, Esai. 59,7. Dion. P. 1150. Petr. 
2,1,14. 2,2,1. Adquil. Ps. 44,2. Agath. 


Epigr. 37.— Inser, 1923, ὃ (Addend.) ra- 
χυνός. 

τάχος, «os, τὸ, swiftness, quickness, speed. 
Herodn. Gr. Philet. 434. Galen. VI, 534. 
I, 37 C Διὰ σημείων εἰς τάχος ἠἡσκημένῳ γρά- 
φειν, in shorthand. Dion C. 55, 7, 6 Tpa- 
Tos σημεῖά τινα γραμμάτων πρὸς τάχος ἐξεῦρε 
(Maecenas). Basil. 1V, 573 C Τῶν εἰς τάχος 
γραφόντων, stenographers. Justinian. Novell. 
42, 1, β΄. 


1071 


τεινεσμωδῶς 


ταχυβάδιστος, ον, (ταχύς, βαδίζω) —= ταχυβά- 
pov. Adam. 8. 448. 

ταχυγαμία, ας, ἡ, (γάμος) early marriages. Eus. 
1,151. ϑηηοοῖϊ, 158, 18. 

ταχυγράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) L. notarius, stenog- 
rapher, shorthand writer. Herodn. G'r. Philet. 


434, Orig. IV, 200 C = ὀξυγράφος. Eus. 
II, 576. Basil. IV, 572. 829. 
ταχυδαής, és, (Saiw) burning quickly. Agath. 


35 

ταχύδακρυς, υ, (δάκρυον) easily weeping. Lucian. 
II], 248. 

ταχυ-δρόμος, ov, ὁ, courier. Athan. I, 889 (Ὁ, 
Apocr. Act. Thadd. 2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 Ὁ. 

taxvepyns, és, (ΕΡΓΩ) working quickly. App. 
418, 18. 

Taxvepyos, ov, —= preceding. 
Polem. 225. 

ταχύ-ἵππος, ov, with fleet horses. Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 729. (Formed like ταχύπωλος.) 

ταχυ-κίνητος, ov, moving quickly. Polem. 284. 

ταχυμαθής, és, (μανθάνω) learning quickly. Poll. 
4, 11. 

ταχυ-μετάβολος, ov, changing quickly, unsteady. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 162. 

ταχυνός, See ταχινός. 

ταχύνω, to hasten, to make haste. Sept. Gen. 18, 
7, τοῦ ποιῆσαι. Ex. 2,18. Ps. 30,3. Mace. 


App. I, 360, 74. 


1,13, 10. Clementin. 40 A, ξυμμαχῆσαι. 
TaxuTeTns, ἔς, == ὠκυπέτης. Pseudo-Dion. 
337. 


ταχυπλοέω, now, (ταχύπλοος) to sail fast. Polyb. 
8, 95, 6. 

ταχύπλοια, as, 7, fast-sailing. Poll. 1, 106. 

ταχυ-πλόϊμος, ον, following. Nic. 
Histor. 56, 16. 

ταχύ-πλοος, ov, fast-sailing. Hes. ’Qxvados... » 

ταχύφωνος, ov, (φωνή) fast-speaking. Polem. 
293. 

ταώνιος, ov, (ταώς) peacock’s. 


GP; 


Lucian. II, 120. 


ταωνό-πτερον, ov, τὸ, peacock’s feather. Porph. 
Cer. 553. 

τέβεθος, ov, 6, == τυβί, ἀπελλαῖος. Jos. Ant. 
11, 5, 4. 


τεθαρρηκότως (bappéw), adv. boldly, daringly. 
Polyb. 9,9,8. Diod. 4,17. Epict. 2, 13, 
21. Plut. I, 24 C. Tl; 260 C. Clem. A. I, 
592 A. 

τεθεωρημένως (θεωρέω), adv. with deliberation, 
carefully, accurately. Orig. I, 709 B. IV, 
660 B. Method. 77 D. Basil. 1, 76 B. Did. 
A. 369 6. 

τεθρήμερος, 8686 τετραήμερος. 

τεθρυμμένως (θρύπτω), adv. delicately, luxu- 
riously, effeminately. Plut. II, 801 A. Cyril, 
A, X, 1108 B. 

τεινεσμώδης, es, of or like reweopds. Ruf. apud 
Orib. II, 206, προθυμίαι. 

τεινεσμωδῶς, adv. with reweopds. 
Orib. II, 211. 


Ruf. apud 


/ 
TELVW 


1072 


τελείωμα 


τείνω --- ἐκτείνω, to lengthen a vowel. Drac. | τεκνοφόνος, ov, (®ENQ) murdering children. 


15, 23. 
τειχιστής, οὔ, 6, (τειχίζω) builder of walls, ma- 


son. Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 12. 

τειχιώτης, ov, 6, (τεῖχος) quid? Porph. Cer. 
460, 14.  Theoph. Cont. 175, 17. 398, 
15. 


τειχοδομέω, Now, (τειχοδόμος) to build a wall. 
Strab. 8, 6, 15, p. 183. Poll. 7, 118. 

τειχοδομία, as, 7, the building of a wall. Plut. 
I, 535 D. 

τειχομαχικός, ἡ, dv, adapted to attacking walls. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 481, ὄργανα. 

τειχομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting against walls. 
App. II, 759, 72, σίδηρον, used in demolish- 
ing walls. 

τειχοποιία, as, n, (τειχοποιός) the building of 
walls, Diod. 11, 40.- Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 5. 

τειχοφυλακέω, now, —= τειχοφύλαξ εἰμί. Dion. 
H. Il, 678,10. Philon I, 257, 30. App. I, 
215, 43. 

τειχωρύχος, ον, (ὀρύσσω) digging through walls. 
Agath. 34, 6, ὄργανον. 

τεκμηρίωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= τεκμήριον. 
396. 

τεκμηρίωσις, ews, 7. (τεκμηριόω) proof, evidence. 
Arr. Anab. 4, 7, 5. 5, 4, 2. 

τεκνάδελφος, ov, 6, —= τέκνον ἀδελφοῦ, ἀδελφι- 
δοῦς, nephew. Apophth. 101 B. 

τεκνίον, ov, τὸ, little τέκνον. Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 
1. Epiet. 3, 22, 78. 

texvo-Bdpos, ov, devouring his own children. 
Clementin. 192 A. 

Texvoyovéw, now, (Texvoydvos) to beget or bear 
children. Paul. Tim 1, 5, 14. Diognet. 
1173 C. Philipp. 26. Cyrill. H. 488 B. 

texvoyovia, as, n, the begetting or bearing of chil- 


Galen. IV, 


dren. Classical. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 15. 
Theophil. 1164 B. 
rexvo-Ovaia, as, ἧ, sacrifice of children. Athan. 
I, 49 Ὁ. 
τεκνοκτονέω, now, to be texvoxrdvos. _Athenag. 


932. Clem. A. II, 596. 

τεκνοκτονία, as, 1, killing of children. Philon I, 
318, 23. Plut. ΤΙ, 998E. Clem. A. I, 596 
A. Longin. 40, 3. 

τεκνοκυΐσκω —= τέκνα κυίσκω. Epiph. Il, 724. 

τεκνο-ποιέομαι, to adopt a child. Mal. 401, 14, 
τινά. 

τεκνοσπορίη, ns, ἧ, onic, —= τεκνοσπορία (τεκνο- 
σπόρος) the begetting of children. Agath. 
Epigr. 45. 

τεκνοσφαγία, as, ἡ, (apdtw) child-slaughter. 
Cyrill. A. I, 156 Ὁ: 

τεκνοσφαγέω, now, to slaughter children. Just. 
Orat 2. ς 

τεκνοφαγία, as, 7, (τεκνοφάγος) the eating of chil- 
dren. Jos. B. J. 6, 8,5. Cyrill. A. I, 156. 

rexvo-payos, ov, eating children. Theophil. 
1125 A. 


Sept. Sap. 14, 23. 

texvopdpos, ov, (φέρω) bearing children. 
Damasc. WI, 689 B. 

τεκνόω, to beget ; to bear children. Orig. I, 360 
B. — 2. Pass. τεκνόομαι, to be adopted. Diod. 
4, 67 Τεκνωθεὶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ - 8. Mid. τεκνώ- 
σασθαι, to become godfather to one. Nie. 
CP. Histor. 14, 13, τινὰ τῷ θείῳ λουτρῷ, = 
ἀνεδέξασθαι. 


τέκνωσις, ews, ἧ, adoption. Diod. 4, 39. 

τεκτόναρχος, ov, 6, == ἀρχιτέκτων. Classical. 
Pseud-Afric. 101 A. 

τεκτονεύω, evT@, == τέκτων εἰμί. Classical. 
Artem. 75. Athan. I, 85 Ὁ. 

τεκτονέω, Now, —= preceding. Philon I, 398, 
28. 


τεκτόνημα, ατος, τὸ, that which is made by a τέ- 
κτων. Tim. Presb. 16 A. 

τελάρχης, ov, 6, (4px) commander of a τέλος 
of troops. = μεράρχης. Ael. Tact. 9, 7. 

τελειοδύναμος, ov, (τέλειος, δύναμις) of perfect 
power. Pseudo-Dion. 896 A. 

τελειοποιός. όν, == τέλειον ποιῶν 
I, 396 Ο. II, 1149 A. 

τελειο-πώγων, wvos, 6, with a perfect beard. 
Mal. 311. 

τέλειος, a, ov, perfect. Nicom. 89, ἀριθμός, 
perfect number, a number equal to the sum 
of its divisors (6. 28). Philon I, 122, 6, per- 
fect in virtue. Plut. I, 949 C, ἱμάτιον, toga 
pura et virilis, —2. Perfectus, consummate, 
perfect Christian. Paul. Cor. 1, 2, 6. 
Clementin. 8, 29. 11, 36. Just. Tryph. 8. 
Clem. A. I, 280 C. 288. 312 C. Tertull. I, 
56 B. Orig. I, 844 C. Chrys. X, 50 C. — 
It: was arrogated by the Gnostics. Tren. 
508. 588 B. Anon.Valent. 1277 C. Hippol. 
Haer. 152, 82.— Td τέλειον, perfection, con- 
summation. Paul. Cor. 1,13, 10. Clem. A. 
I, 280 B = τελείωσις. Anc. 4. 5, 20, reg- 
ular standing in the church. 

τελειότης, nTos, ἧ, perfection. Sept. Judie. 9, 
19, sincerity. Clem. A. I, 285, μαθήσεως. 
Orig. 1, 577. Caesarius 869, baptism. — 2. 
Perfection, as a title. Basil. 1V, 296, ἡ ὑμῶν. 
Greg. Naz. 1Π, 236 B, ἡ on. Greg. Nyss. 
ΤΠ, 1093 C, σον. Cyrill. A. ΣΧ, 221 C. 

τελειόω. to make perfect. Clem. A. 1, 280 Ὁ, of 


Greg. Naz. 


ν᾿ 
“Ἂν 


baptism. Hus. Il, 1210 B = βαπτίζω. 
Athan. TI, 84. --- 2. To consecrate. Sept. . 
Ex, 29, 9. 33. Lev. 4, 5. 8, 88. 16, 32.— 


Athan. I, 612 B, to dedicate a church. — 3. 
Pass. τελειοῦμαι, to end one’s life, to die. 
Sept. Sap. 4,18. Aster. Urb. 153 B, to be 
executed. Eus. II, 677 B. Pallad. Laus. 
1012 D. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 88. 
Act. Barn. 9. 

τελείωμα, atos, τὸ, ending, end. Aquil. Job 
12, 2. 


/ 
τελείως 


τελείως, adv. perfectly, completely Sept. Judith 
11,6. Mace. 2, 12, 42.— 2. In full stand- 
ing, with reference to communicants. Ane. 
8 Τῷ ἑβδόμῳ τελείως δεχθήτωσαν, in the eighth 
year let them be received in full standing. 
τελείωσις, ews, 7), completion, perfection. Clem. 
“A, IL, 17 B. 281 B. I, 281 B. — Of baptism. 
Athan. 11, 286 C. 233 A, τοῦ βαπτίσματος. 
Greg. Naz. I, 400 Β Τῷ μεγάλῳ μυστηρίῳ 
τῆς τελειώσεως. --- ὃ. Fulfilment. Sept. 
Judith 10, 9, τῶν λόγων. Philon 11,119, 15. 
— 8. Consecration. Sept. Ex. 29, 22. 84. 
Lev. 8, 22. 28. Paul. Hebr. 7,11. (Com- 
pare Philon Il, 157, 44.) — 4. End, in the 
sense of death. Εἰ. Il, 1453 B. Epiph. I, 
840 A. 
τελειωτής, οὔ, 6, perfecter, finisher. Paul. Hebr. 
12, 2. Method. 360 B. 
τελειωτικός, 7, ὄν, consummating, perfecting. 
Basil. ΠΙ, 425 A. IV, 637. Pseudo-Dion. 
377 B. 
τελειωτικῶς, adv. in perfection. 
716 Ὁ. 
τελεσικαρπέω, Now, —= τελεσίκαρπός εἰμι. Strab. 
17,15: Id: 
τελεσί-καρπος, ov, productive of perfect fruit. 
Strab. 15, 1, 8, ἄμπελος. 
τελεσιογονέω, naw, (γόνος) to bring fruit to per- 
fection. Eus, II,-213 D. 
τελεσιουργέω, now, to accomplish a work, etc. 
Classical. Philon Il, 305,19. Maz. Tyr. 
39, 25. Eus. IV, 285 B. : 
τελεσιούργημα, atos, τὸ, performance. Polyb. 3, 
4,12 
τελεσιουργία, as, ἡ, performance, completion of 
work. Nicom. 44. Theol. Arith. 15. Iambl. 
Myst. 230, 2. 232, 9, θυσίας. --- 2. Dedica- 
tion of achurch. δος. 1197 B. 
τελεσιουργός, dv, performing, completing, etc. 
Classical. Maz. Tyr. 24, 24. Iambl. Myst. 
131, 6, θεωρία, in theurgy. Procl. Parm. 
602 (215). 
τέλεσμα, atos, τὸ, (τελέω) payment, expense. 
Diod. 11, 576, 66. Basil. 1V, 465, δημόσια, 
taxes. —2. Ritus, rites, religious ceremonies. 
Clem. A. I, 88. Greg. Naz. Ill, 979. — 8. 
Talisman. Pseudo-Just. 1269 Οὐ, ᾿Απολλω- 
viov. Nil. 269. Anast. Sin. 525 B. Mal. 
233, 14. [The Arabic and Persian tilsam, 
whence the English talisman, is appar- 
ently a corruption of τέλεσμα.] 
τελεστήριον, ov, τὸ, place of initiation. Plut. 
II, 621 C. Clem. A. I, 53 A, Θρᾳκῶν. --- 
Pseudo-Dion. 432 D, rites. 
τελεστής. οὔ, 6, initiator. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
1588 B.— 2. Magician, maker of talismans. 
Olymp. 466, 21. Mal. 86. 233. Eust. Dion. 
222, 31, φιλόσοφος. 
τελεστικός, OV, ὃ, —= τελεστής, magician. Olymp. 
466, 17. 


Nicet. Byz. 


135 


1073 


τέλος 


τελεστικῶς, adv. mystically. Hermog. Rhet. 223, 
21. 

τελεσφορέω, now, to bring to perfection. Clas- 
sical. Strab. 2,1,16. Symm. Ps. 64, 10. 

τελεσφόρησις, ews, ἧ; —= τὸ τελεσφορεῖν. Maz. 
Tyr. 61, 80. Orig. TV, 489 A, 

τελετάρχης, ov, 6,. (τελετή, ἄρχω) initiator. 
Pseudo-Dion. 509 D, θεός. --- Fem. ἡ rede- 
τάρχις; os. Id. 121 C, ἱεροθυσία, the eucha- 
rist. 

τελεταρχία, as, ἧ; initiation into the mysteries of 
godliness. Pseudo-Dion. 124. 209 C. 

τελεταρχικός, ἡ, Ov, initiating. Pseudo-Dion. 
164 Ὁ. Maz. Conf. Schol. 49 A = τελειο- 
ποιῶν, making perfect. 

τελετάρχις, See τελετάρχης. 

τελετηφορία, ας, ἣ, (φέρω) rite, religious worship. 
Synes. Hymn. 3, 45, p. 1593. 

τελετουργέω, now, (EPTQ) to perform religious 
rites. Pseud-Dion. 305 B. 

τελετουργία, as, n, performance of religious rites. 
Pseudo-Dion. 476 B. 

τέλετρον, OV, TO, 
19, 5. 

τελευταῖος, a, ov, last, final. Polyb. 23, 18, 2 
Μέχρι τελευταίας, sc. ἀναπνοῆς. Theodos. 
1009, συλλαβή, the final syllable. — Polyb. 6, 
19, 8 Τρεῖς τοὺς τελευταίους. Dion. H. V, 
202 Τοὺς τελευταίους πόδας τρεῖς. Plut. I, 
72 E Οἱ τελευταῖοι δύο, the last two. Synes. 
1537 B Οἱ τελευταῖοι τέσσαρες. --- Joann. 
Mosch. 2896 C τὰ τελευταῖα, the end of life 

τελευτή, ἧς, 7, == ἀπόληξις. Jos. Ant. 1, 6, 1, 
of a word Pseudo-Demetr. 107, 15. 

τελέω, to perform talismanic operations. Mal. 
109 Ὃ ἔλεγον εἶναι τετελεσμένον εἰς νίκην, 
a talisman securing victory. 818 Τὸ χαλκούρ- 
ynua τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος τὸ ἑστὼς τετλεσμένον 
ἕνεκεν τοῦ μὴ πάσχειν σειομένην τὴν πόλιν, 
a preservative against earthquakes. Hudoc. 
M, 322, enchanted. Eust. Dion. 222, 32. 

Clem. A. 1, 


Leo. Tact. 


τέρετρον. 


τελεωτικός, ἡ, dV, == τελειωτικός. 
972 Β Il, 344 C. 

τελικός, ἡ, dv, final, last, in grammar. Dion. 
Thr. 632,9.  Heph. 1,2. 20,1. Apollon. 
D. Conj. 516, 1, λέξεις (λέγε δή). 

τελικῶς, adv. with reference to an end, Orig. I, 
88 A. 

τελίσκω — τελέω. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B. — 
Sept. Deut. 23, 17 τελισκόμενος —= περαινό- 
μενος, πόρνος (in the classical sense), 
Patriarch. 1076 C τελισκομένη —= πόρνη. 

τελματόω, dow, (τέλμα) to make into a marsh. 
Strab. 17, 1, 7 -σθαι. 

τέλος, εος, τὸ, body of troops. Plut. I, 923 F, 
legion, —= App. I, 237, 53. — Ael. Tact. 9, 7 
Ξε: pepapxia.— 2. Chorister (M¥3D), in the 
titles of some of the Psalms. Sept. Ps. 4. 5. 
61 Eis τὸ τέλος τῷ ᾿Ιδιθούν, to the chief 
musician, even to Jeduthun. 


τελωνάρχης 


τελωνάρχης, ov, 6, (τελώνης, ἄρχω) chief publican, 
Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1073 B. 

τελωνεία, as, 7, == τελωνία. Aster, 357 C. 

τελωνέω, now, to be a τελώνης, to exact, to extort. 
Sept. Mace. 1, 18, 39 -σθαι, to be taxed. 
Strab. 9, 3, 4, τινά, to extort from. Dion 
Chrys. I, 441, 86. Plut. Il, 829 C. Lucian. 
Tl], 187. Aster. 857 C. 

τελώνης; ov, 6, publican. —In the Ritual, Ἢ κυ- 
ριακὴ τοῦ τελώνου Kal Φαρισαίου, the Sunday 
of the Publican and Pharisee, the fourth 
Sunday before Lent, and the eleventh before 
Easter inclusive, because the gospel of that 
day consists of the parable of the Publican 
and the Pharisee. [Sophrns. 3677 B Οἱ τε- 
λωνῶν τελωνότεροι, greater extortioners. | 

τελώνιον, ov, τὸ, Customs, duty.  Strab. 16, 1, 
27. — 2. Custom-house. Matt. 9,9. Mare. 
2,14. Macar. 224 C.— Pseudo-Cyrill. A. 
X, 1073 C Τελώνια φυλάττοντα τὴν ἄνοδον. 
Compare Orig. III, 1862. 

τελωνότερος, 866 τελώνης. 

τεμαχίζω, iow, (τέμαχος) to cut into slices, to 
slice. Xenocr.17. Diosc. 2, 18. 

τέμβλον, See τέμπλον. 

τεμένισμα, ατος, τὸ, (τεμενίζω) the precincts of a 
temple. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 5. Dion C. 42, 
26, 2. 

τέμνω, to cut. Cleomed. 18, 21, ri εἰς δύο ἴσα. 
Diosc. 1, 81 Τέμνοντες yap αὐτὴν eis τετρά- 
yova σχήματα. Sext. 604, 18, eis ἄπειρον, ad 
infinitum. — Diose. 3, 188 (148) Τέμνεται 
φθινοπώρῳ, it is gathered in the autumn, of 
roots. — 2. To prune vines, = κλαδάω, κλα- 
devo. Sept. Lev. 25, 3. Esai. 5, 6.—8. To 
divide a verse into two hemistichs. Heph. 
15,18.— 4. To behead. Martyr. Areth. 15 
ἐτμήθησαν, were beheaded. : 

τέμπλον, ov, τὸ, templum = ναός. Apoer. 
Martyr. Barthol. 1 οἴη. 188, 12 Τέμπλου 
paiorwp, grandmaster of the Templars. — 2. 
The screen or partition separating the βῆμα 
from the main body of the church. Stud. 
1796 réuBrov. Typic. 59. 

τέμπος, εος, TO, vale. Simoc. 279, 9. 

τεναγίζω, iow, — τεναγώδης εἰμί. Strab. 1, 3, 4, 
ΣΟ 2: 

τένδα, incorrect for τέντα. 

τενοντοκοπέω, NOW, (τένων, κόπτω) to cut the ten- 
dons of the neck. Aquil. Ex, 34, 20 (= 
Symm. τραχηλοκοπέω). 


τενοντόω == preceding. Aquil. Ex. 13, 13. 
Deut. 21, 4. 
τέντα, as, ἡ, tenta = σκηνή. Maurice. 1, 2. 


Theoph. 596. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. 6,17. 18, 54. 
Porph. Cer. 341, 17. 
τεράστιος, a, ov, wonderful, marvellous, miracu- 
lous. Philon 1, 830. II, 92. Lucian, I, 850. 
Orig. I, 352 A. 
τεραστίως, adv. 


wonderfully, marvellously, 


1074 


τερμινάλια 


miraculously. Clem. A. Τ|,244 ©. Orig, I, 
968. 

τερατίας, ov, 6, (τέρας) impostor, juggler. 
Il, 526, 25. 529, 59. Phot. Il, 69 C. 

τερατικῶς, adv. = τεραστίως. Plut. II, 1124 C. 

τερατογραφέω, now, (γράφω) to write marvellous 
stories. Strab. 1, 2, 11. 

τερατολογέω, now, to tell marvellous stories. 
Classical. Athan. I, 276 D. 

τερατολογία, as, 7, a telling of marvellous stories. 
Classical. Strab. 15, 1, 28. 

τερατολόγος, ov, (λέγω) telling marvellous stories. 
Cosm. Ind. 216 C. .229 C. 


Diod. 


τερατόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) monstrous. Cass. 
160, 20. Cyril. A. X, 1108 B. 

τερατομυθία, as, 7, (μῦθος) == τερατολογία. 
Taras. 1464 C. 

τερατοποιέω, ἤσω, —= τέρατα Tae. Cyrill. A. 
VI, 332 C. 

τερατοποιία, as 7, ΞΞΞ τὸ ποιεῖν τέρατα. Apollon. 
D Mirab. 195. Hus. ΠΠ, 316 B. 

τερατοποιός, ὄν, —= τέρατα ποιῶν. Sept. Mace. 2, 


15, 21. 3, 6, 32. 

τερατοσκοπία, as, 7, (τερατοσκόπος) divination 

_ from portents. Poll. 7, 189. 

τερατοτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) producing monsters. 
Simoc. 242. 

τερατουργέω, now, to do marvellous things. Orig. 
II, 284. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 957 Ὁ. 

τερατούργημα, ατος, τὸ, marvellous deed. Method. 
372 Ὁ. 


τερατουργία, as,1, the doing of marvellous things. 


Philon I, 60, 27. Plut. TI, 17 B. 
τερατουργός, ov, (ΕΡΓΩ) doing marvellous things. 

Diod. 11, 526, 1. Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 
Τεργέστε, τὸ, Tergeste, Trieste. Strab. 5, 1, 9. 
τερεβινθίζω, iow, to resemble the τερέβινθος. 


Diosc. 5, 159 (160) τερεβινθίζων (taams), 


terebinthizusa. 


tepeBivOwos, ἡ, ov, terebinthinus, of the 


Moschn. 126, p. 63. Diose. 1, 
1, 69, ρητίνη. -- 


τερέβινθος. 
18. 50, ἔλαιον or χρίσμα. 
Also, reppivOios. Classical. 
5, 39, οἶνος, flavored with leaves of the tere- 
binth. 

τερέβινθος, ov, ἣ terebinthus, terebinth. 
Sept. Gen. 14, 6. 35,4. 48, 10. — Also, re- 
ρέμινθος. Ibid. asv. 1. Sir. 24, 16. 

τερηδονίζομαι (τερηδών), to be or become worm- 
eaten. Diosc. 1, 1, p. 10. Antyll. apud 
Orib, TH, 617, 4. 


repOpeia, as, ἡ, juggling, ete. Classical. Philon 


I, 146, 45. 


τέρθρευμα, ατος, τὸ, == preceding. Clem. A. I, 


640 A. 
τερματίζω, iow, (τέρμα) to limit: to terminate, 
end, Strab. 9, 4,2. Tren, 640. Sezxt. 497. 
Hippol. Haer. 340, 44. Porph. Them. 14, 17, 
neuter. Γ 
τερμινάλια, ων, τὰ, terminalia, a Roman 


Diose. 1, 91% 


4 
τερμίνθινος 

festival, = ἑορτὴ τῶν ὁρίων θεῶν. Dion. H. 
I, 896. Plut. Il, 267 Ὁ. 

τερμίνθινος, see τερεβίνθινος. 

τέρμινος, ov, ὁ, terminus. Plut. II, 267 C. 
— Also, τέρμων, wvos, termo. Dion. H. I, 
586 (396, 12 τέρμινες, οἱ, from termen). 
Plut. I, 70 ¥F. 

Tepravdpevos, a, ov, of Τέρπανδρος. 
1132, νόμος, in music. 

Τερπημέρης, ἡ; 6, Terpemeres. 
149. 

τερπνός, , ov, pleasant, delightful. Lucian. II, 
12 Τὸ τερπνὸν καὶ τὸ χρήσιμον, utile et dulce. 

τερπνότης, nTos, 7, pleasantness, pleasure, delight. 
Sept. Ps. 15,11. 26,4. Aristeas 34. 

τέρπω, to please, delight. Plut. II, 14 Εἰ. F τὸ 
τέρπον —= τὸ τερπνόν. Mal. 33,17. 140, 15 
Τερφθῆναί τινος, —= ἐρασθῆναι. 

τερπωλός, ἤ; OV, —= τερπνός. Orig. III, 1080 A. 

Τερτυλλιανός, οὔ, 0, Tertullianus. us. 1], 
140 C. 

τεσσαρακονθήμερος, 866 τεσσαρακονταήμερος. 

τεσσαράκοντα, forty. Paul. Cor, 2, 11, 24 Τεσ- 
σαράκοντα παρὰ μίαν ἔλαβον, sc. πληγάς. Jos. 
Ant. 4, 8, 21 Πληγὰς μιᾷ λιπούσας τεσσαρά- 
κοντα. --- Οἱ τεσσαράκοντα μάρτυρες, the forty 


martyrs (A. Ὁ. 320). Basil. II, 508. IV, 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


Porph. Adm. 


1108 C. Soz. 9, 2. Horol. Mart. 9.— 2. 
Equivalent to τὰ τεσσαρακοστά. Damasc. 1], 
261 C. 


τεσσαρακοντα-δύο, forty-two. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 
18. Clem. A. I, 860 A. 

τεσσαρακοντα-εννέα, forty-nine. 
47. Plut. 11, 1047 Ὁ). 

τεσσαρακοντα-επτά, forty-seven. 
28. Esdr. 1, 5, 25. 

τεσσαρακονταέτης, εος; 6, 7, (ἔτος) of forty years. 
Dion. H. Tl, 728, 11 -erns. Luc. Act. 7, 23. 
13, 18.— Contracted τεσσαρακοντούτης, ov, 6 
Anton. 11,1. Dion. Alex. 1341 B. 

τεσσαρακονταετία OY τετταρακονταετία, as, 7, 
period of forty years. Dion. H. I, 359. 
Philon 11, 175. 

τεσσαρακονταήμερος, ov, (ἡμέρα) quadragesimal, 
of forty days. Eus, Il, 265 B. Cyril. A. I, 
573 B, ἀριθμός. --- Also, τεσσαρακονθήμερος. 
Eus, VI, 697 C. 700 B. Epiph. II, 664 A. 
Sophrns. 3312, νηστείαι Stud. 340 C. 

τεσσαρακοντάκις, adv. forty times. Hippol. Haer. 
468, 42. 

τεσσαρακοντα-οκτώ, forty-eight. 
5,12. Clem. A. I, 873 B. 

τεσσαρακοντα-πέντε, forty-five. 
28. Esdr. 1, 5, 22. 

τεσσαρακοντάπηχος; ov, == following. fie. II, 
1036, a surname. 

τεσσαρακοντά-πηχυς, v, forty cubits long. Jos. 
B. J.5,5,1. Huagr. 2456 C. Genes, 48, 
a surname. 

τεσσαρακοντάριος, ov, 6, a soldier who received 


Sept. Dan. 3, 


Sept. Gen. 47, 


Sept. Esdr. 1, 


Sept. Gen. 18, 


1075 


Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατΐται 


forty χρύσινοι for his pay. Genes. 50, 7. 
Theoph. Cont. 81. Cedr. II, 97. 

τεσσαρακοντάς, ddos, ἡ, the number forty. Phi- 
lon II, 148, 10. 

τεσσαρακονταστάδιος OY τετταρακονταστάδιος, ον; 
of forty στάδια. Strab. 17, 1, 24. 

τεσσαρακοντα-τρεῖς, -τρία, forty-three. 
Esdr. 1, 5,19. Clem. A. 1, 881 A. 

τεσσαρακοντούτης, 886 τεσσαρακονταέτης. 

τεσσαρακόσιοι, al, a, —= τετρακόσιοι. Strab. 6, 
2,1, p. 422, 18. 

τεσσαρακοσταῖος, a, ov, on the fortieth day. 
Classical. Strab. 1, 3, 1. 

τεσσαρακοστός, 7H, OV, fortieth. — 2, uneven 
tively, (@) ἡ τεσσαρακοστή, sc. νηστεία, the 
quadragesimal fast, Lent, the fast preceding 
Passion-week. Nic. I, 5. Laod. 45. 49. 50. 
Athan. I, 232 ‘H ἁγία τεσσαρακοστὴ περὶ τὸ 
πάσχα. Cyrill, H. 457 A. Nectar. 1828 D. 
Epiph. Il, 828. Chrys. 1, 611. Jejun. 1916, 
ἡ μεγάλη. Stud. 1696. — It is used also with 
reference to any church fast consisting of 
many days. Jejun. 1916, rod ἁγίου Φιλίπ- 
που, the Christmas fast; τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστό- 
λων. διά. 1116. Nic. ΟΡ. 861 Τῶν ἁγίων 
ἀποστόλων τὴν νήστιμον αὐτῶν. Anast. Caes. 
525. --- (Ὁ) τὰ τεσσαρακοστά, funeral prayers 
offered on the fortieth day after the burial. 
Const. Apost. 8,42. Pallad. Laus. 1076 A. 
Damase. I, 269 D. (See also ἔννατα, τρίτα, 
and compare Sept. Gen. 50, 3. Eus. IV, 
956 D. This ceremony corresponds to the 
classical τριακάς, τριακάδες. Lys. 93, 4. Poll. 


Sept. 


8, 146. Harpocrat. Τριακάς.) 

τέσσαρες, a, four. Sept. Lev. 11, 42 Ὁ mopevd- 
μενος ἐπὶ τέσσαρα, upon all Sours, = = Philon 
I, 114, 38 ‘o πορευόμενος ἐπὶ τεσσάρων. 
[Dat. τέτρασι --- τέσσαρσι. δίγαν. 18,1, 3. 
14, 2,4. Theol. Arith.19. Luc. Act. 11, 5 
as V. if Tren, 448. Diog. 3,56. Orig. II, 


601 1. Synes. 1417 C.] 
τεσσαρεσ-καί-δεκα, fourteen. 
Teooapaxaidexa. | 
τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάγωνος, ov, (γωνία) with fourteen 
angles. Heron Jun. 227, 30, 
τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάεδρον, ov, τὸ, (ἕδρα) with four- 
teen sides or planes. Heron Jun. 29, 7. 
τεσσαρεσκαιδεκαέτης, €0s, 6, ἡ, (ἔτος) of fourteen 


[Diog. 10, 15 ai 


years, fourteen years old. Plut. I, 274 A. 
Greg. Th. 1064 B -ετής. 

τεσσαρεσκαιδεκασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of 
fourteen syllables. Heph. 15, 16. 


τεσσαρεσκαιδεκαταῖος, a, ov, on the fourteenth 
day. Classical. Theophil. Alex. 52 A. 

Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατῖται, ὧν, οἱ, (τεσσαρεσκαιδέκα- 
τος) Tessarescaedecatitae, those who cele- 
brated Easter on the fourteenth day of the 
moon, without reference to the day of the 
week. Laod. 7. Const. I, 7. Epiph. I, 
848, Socr. 628. Tim. Presb. 33. (See also 


/ 
τεσσεράκοντα 


Sept. Ex. 12,6. Jren. 1228 C. Polycrat. 


1360. Hippol. Haer. 434, 54.) 
τεσσεράκοντα == τεσσαράκοντα, forty. Sept. 

Num. 1, 87. 41 as ν. 1. Matt. 4, 2. 
τεσσερακοστός, 1), OV, —= τεσσαρακοστός. Sept. 


Josu. 14, 10 as v. 1. 

τεσσεράριος, ov, 6, tesserarius, he who re- 
ceives and distributes the watchword. Plut. I, 
1063 F. Lyd. 158. 

τεσταμεντάριος, OV, ὃ, 
Antec. 1, 18, 3. 

τεστάτωρ, 6, testator. Antec. 1, 14, 1. 

τέστον, ov, τὸ, testa, testum, a vessel. 
Euchol. 

τεταμένως (τείνω), adv. intently. Eus. VI, 60. 

τεταμιευμένως (ταμιεύων), adv. -sparingly, mod- 
erately. Diod. Tl, 555, 58. Dion. H. VI, 
926. 

τετανικός, ἡ, ov, tetanicus, suffering from 
réeravos. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), p. 433. 

TeTavow, wow, (τετανός) L. erugo, to remove 
wrinkles, to smooth. Diuosc. 4, 181 (184). 
Eupor. 1, 109. ; 

τετάνωθρον, ov, τὸ, tetanothrum, a cosmetic 
for removing wrinkles. Diosc. 3, 92 (102), 


TOV προσώπων. 


testamentarius. 


τετάνωμα, atos, τὸ, —= preceding. Crito apud 
Galen. XIII, 341 E. 

τεταρταΐζω, iow, (τεταρταῖος) to occur every fourth 
day, of the quartan. Philon I, 427, 39 Te- 


ταρταΐζουσαι περίοδοι. Apollon. 1). Mirab. 


198, 14.—2. To have a quartan fever. 
-Diosc. 2, 36. 

τεταρταϊκός, n, ov, == τεταρταῖος. Theol. Arith. 
52. Diosc. 2, 68, περίοδοι, fevers. ΡΙοί. 


Tetrab. 83. —2. Quartanarius, sick 
with a quartan fever. Diosc. 3, 11 (18), 
Ρ. 356. 

τεταρταῖος, a, ov, L. quartanus, quartan, 
occurring every fourth day.  Diose. 2, 152 
(153), p. 270, πυρετός. Jos. Ant. 13, 15, 5. 
B. J. 1, 4, 8, περίοδοι πυρετοῦ. Lucian. Il, 
850. Galen. II, 249. 255 D. 

τεταρτημύριον. ov, τὸ, the fourth part. Strab. 2, 
5, 34, of a sphere. — Plut. I, 109 C, L. qua- 
drans, a coin. 

τεταρτηρόν, ov, τὸ, tartaron, a Byzantine coin. 
Cedr. II, 369, 11. 

τέταρτος, n, ov, fourth. — 2. Substantively, (8) 
ἡ τετάρτη, 80. ἡμέρα, the fourth day after the 
Sabbath (Saturday), Wednesday. Eus. IV, 
941 C. II, 941 C, σαββάτων. Athan.I, 760 
B, σαββάτου. Stud. 28 Ο Ἢ ἁγία καὶ μεγάλη 
τετάρτη, the holy and great Wednesday, the 
Wednesday in Passion-week. — (Ὁ) τὸ τέ- 
ταρτον, 80. μέρος, the fourth part, quarter. 
Strab. 15, 5, 89, of an hour. Diosc, 2, 205, 
ὥρας. --- 8. Adverbially, τὸ τέταρτον, (a) the 
fourth time. Diod. 19, 66.  Plut. 1, 107 F. 
311 Τὸ τέταρτον ὑπατεύειν. --- (Ὁ) four times. 


1076 


τετρα-δώκτυλος 


Basil. TV, 484 B Τέταρτον καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἐβδο- 
pada κοινωνοῦμεν. Chrys. I, 611 A. 
τετεχνασμένως (τεχνάζω), adv. artfully. 
Ant. 661 B. 

τετηρημένως (τηρέω), adv. attentively, carefully. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 253 D. 

τετολμηκότως (τολμάω), adv. daringly, boldly. 
Polyb. 1, 28, 5, et alibi. 

τετρα- (τέσσαρες, τέτταρες) four-, in composi- 
tion. ' 

τετρά-βηλον, ov, τὸ, quid? Theoph. 770, 15, 

τετρά-βιβλος, ov, consisting of four books. ΡΙιοί. 
Tetrab. (titul.). Protosp. Puls. 9. 

τετρά-βραχυς, v, consisting of four short syllables. 
Schol. Arist. Nub. 886. 

TeTpayapia, as, 7, (γάμος) the marrying a fourth 
time. Theoph. Cont. 709, 13. 

tetpayyovpw — following. Porph. Adm. 138, 
a proper name. 

τετράγγουρον, ov, τὸ, (ἀγγούριον) a variety of 
cucumber, larger than the common cucumber, 
Achmet. 243. Suid. Sikua.... Anon. Med. 
275. 

τετραγενής, és, (γίνομαι) consisting of four ele- 
ments. Clementin. 200 A Τὸ rerpayevés τῆς 
ὕλης. 

τετρ-άγιος, ov, four times holy. Damasce. II, 25. 

tetpa-yvabos, ov, with four jaws. Agathar. 150, 
15. Strab. 16, 4, 12, φαλάγγιον, tetragna- 
thius. 

τετραγονία, as, 7, (γόνος) fourth generation. 
Aristid. I, 72,18. Eus. IV, 924 C. 

TeTpaypaupartos, ov, (γράμμα) consisting of four 
letters. Philon II, 152,15 (m7). Orig. ΤΠ, 
1104, Sibyl. 8, 24. 

τετράγραμμος, ov, — preceding. Clem. A. Il, 
57 C. Eus. IV, 1025 C. V, 1128. Hieron. 
I, 429 (131). Anast. Sin. 589 Ὁ). 

TeTpayoviaios, a, ov, τετράγωνος, square. 
Apophth. 293 C. Geopon. 2, 2,4, square-built 
person. 

τετραγωνίζω, iow, to be at quadratures, in astrol- 
ogy. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 391. 388, 34 “H 
σελήνη τετραγωνιζομένη, being at quadratures. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 34. Pseudo-Lucian. III, 613 
Ὃ Apns εἶ τετραγωνίσει τὸν Δία, if Mars shall 
be ninety degrees from Jupiter. 

τετραγώνιος, vv, —= τετράγωνος. Ptol. Tetrab. 
115.— 2. Substantively, τὸ τετραγώνιον, the 
name of a square coin? Justinian. Novell. 
105, 2, 8 a’. Porph. Cer. 701 Terpayaua 
λιτρῶν δέκα. 

τετραγωνοειδής, és. square-like. Theognost. Can. 
744, p. 123, 14. 

τετραδακτυλιαῖος, a, ov, = following. Diose. 1, 
84. Herod. apud Ori. Il, 462, 13. Sezt. 
508, 29. 

τετρα-δάκτυλος, ov, of four fingers, in length, 
breadth, or thickness. Strab. 8, 5, 10. Diose. 
2,193 (194). 3, 187 (147). 


Eust. 


TeTpadapyla 

rerpadapxia, as, ἣ, —= τετραρχίας. App. I, 611, 
69. 

τετράδη, ns, ἧ, == τετράς, τετάρτη, Wednesday. 
Justinian. Cod. 9,4, 6. Theoph. Cont. 480. 

τετραδικός, 9, ov, (τετράς) L. quaterna- 
rius, quarternary, consisting of four, in 
fours. Heph. Poem. 3, 4, of four periods. 
Germ. 281 C ἜφΦ᾽ ὅλαις ἡμέραις τετραδικαῖς, 
four whole days. 

τετράδιον, ov, To, tetradion, quaternio, 
quaternion, the number four, Philon ΤΙ, 533, 
25, four soldiers. Luc. Act. 12, 4. — 2. 
Four-leaved pamphlet. Synes, 1537. Ephes. 
1064, Cyrill. A. X, 68 B. Apophth. 296 A. 
Gelas. 1197. Anast. Sin. 41. Nic. TI, 808 E. 
Stud. 1740 C. Porph. Cer. 256. 

τετρά-διπλος, ov, == τετραπλοῦς. Cedr. I, 309, 
17. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 8. τετράδιπλον, 
a kind of towel. 

Terpadira, ὧν, οἱ, == Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατῖται. 
Const. I, 7. Tim. Presb. 60. 61. 72. Cyrill. 
Seyth. V. 5. 8172. Quin. 95. Balsam. ad 
Concil. Const. I, 7. Id. ad Can. Apost. 69. 

τετραδο-παρασκευή, ns, ἡ, Wednesday and Fri- 
day. Jejun. 1913 B. 

τετράδυμος, ov, in the plural, four at a birth. 
Strab, 15, 1, 22. [Formed like δίδυμος, rpi- 
δυμος.] 

τετράεδρος, ον (ἕδρα) tetrahedral, with four 
triangular sides. Theol. Arith. 24 τὸ τετρά- 
εδρον, tetrahedron. 

τετρα-έλικτος, ov, four times coiled. 
63. 

τετράεντον, ov, τὸ, four sides. Chron. 622 Ἔκ 
τετραέντου κατηνέχθη, was completely demol- 
ished, no wall was left standing. (Theod. 
III, 1244 C Ἔκ τῶν τεσσάρων πλευρῶν. See 
also τετράπλευρος.) 

τετραετηρικός, ἢ, ov, Of four years, occurring 
every four years. Jul. 155. Syncell. 368, 18. 

rerpa-etnpis, iSos, ἡ, L. quadriennium, period of 
four years. Ptol. Tetrab. 204. Euagr. 2680. 
Maz. Conf. Comput. 1256. 

τετρα-ευαγγέλιον, ov, τὸ, the four Gospels in one 
volume. Triod. 

τετραήμερος, ov, (ἡμέρα) of four days. Hippol. 
609. 829. Εἰ. VI, 113 B. Greg. Naz. II, 
201. 1415, Cyrill. H. 389. 1036 B.— Also, 
τετρήμερος, τεθρήμερος. Caesarius 892. 1149, 

τετρακαιδεκαέτης, εος, 6, 9, (ἔτος) of fourteen 
years. Dion. H. I, 1088, 9. 

τετρακάμαρος, ov, (καμάρα) with four vaults. 
Heron Jun.172. Stud. 1801 C τὸ τετρακάμα- 
pov, an edifice. 


Antip, 5. 


τετρακάνθηλος, quid? Theoph. 653. (See also 
ἑξακάνθηλα.) 
τετρακέρατος, ον, ΞΞΞ τετράκερως. Nil. 164 Ὁ). 


Achmet. 238, p. 214. --- 2. Of four carats 
(κεράτια). Theoph. 757, 6, τόκος. Cedr. II, 
38, 14. 


1077 


/ 
τετραοίδιος 


τετράώκερως, wv, (κέρας) four-horned. Opp. Cyn. 
2, 378 -wTos. 

τετρακέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) four-headed. Nil. 
165 A. Lyd. 29, 9. 

τετρα-κιόνιν for τετρα-κιόνιον, ov, TO, (TeTpakiwy) 
monument with four columns. Mal. 201, 7. 
Epiph. Mon. 261 Β. 

τετράκλινος, ov, (κλίνη) with four couches. 

Lucian. Il, 553. 


, , 
TeTpakoAoupos, 866 κόλουρος. 


τετρακόρυμβος, ov, with four κόρυμβοι. Antip. 
S. 72. 

τετρακοσιοστός, n, ov, four-hundredth. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 6, 1. 

τετρακοτυλιαῖος, a, ον, —= τετρακότυλος. Sext. 
143, 22. 


τετρακτύς, Vos, ἡ, (τέσσαρες) Quaternary, quater- 
nion, a number of the highest importance 
with the Pythagoreans. Plut. I, 381 F. 
1017; 7. Luctan, 1, 181. 2Sext... 209, 27. 
722, 6. — Iren, 448 A, of the Valentinians. 

τετράκωλος, ov, period consisting of four κῶλα, 
tetracolon. AHerodn. Gr. Schem. 593, 
11. — Nicom. Harm. 20, χορδή, of four 
strands. 

τετρακωμία, as, ἡ, (κώμη) four towns. 
2, 14. 

τετρά-λεκτος, ov, said four times. Porph. Cer. 
291, 21 τὰ rerpadexra, certain songs. 

τετραλογία, as, ἧ; tetralogy. Diog. 3, 56. Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 1124. 

τετραμερής; ές, (μέρος) L. quadripartitus, of four 
parts, divided into four parts. Sept. Mace. 
2, 8,21. Sext.8. Clem. A. I, 1244 A. 

τετραμερῶς, adv. L. quadripartito, in four parts. 
Germ. 149 B. 

*rerpduetpos, ov, (μέτρον) tetrametrus, 
of four measures or metres, tetrameter, in 
versification. Arist. Nub. 642, sc. μέτρον, 
verse. Aristot. Rhet. 8, 1, 9. 3, 8, 4, 
trochaic tetrameter catalectic. Poet. 4, 17. 
18, 24,10. Dion. ΠΗ. V, 22, στίχος. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 1141. Drac. 184. Heph. 5, 4. 6, 8. 7, 
6. 4 Τετράμετρον καταληκτικὸν eis δισύλλαβον, 
dactylic. 


Strab. 9, 


τετραμηνιαῖος, a, ov, —= τετράμηνος. Dtod. 11, 
80. 12, 78. 

τετραμναῖος, a, ov, (μνᾶ) of or weighing four 
minae. Diod. 3, 16. 

τετραμόριον, ov, τὸ, == τεταρτημόριον. Afric. 
92 A. 


τετρά-μυρον, ov, τὸ, a medicine composed of 
four different wnguents. Galen. XIII, 851 
B. 

τετράνυμφον, ov, τὸ, (νύμφη) the name of an 
edifice. Chron, 474, 11. 

τετρανωμένως (tpavow), adv. clearly, distinctly. 
Leont. 1, 1356 C. 

τετραοίδιος, ov, (dowdy) of four notes ? in music. 
Plut. II, 1132 Ὁ. 


΄ 
τετραουγκιον 


τετραοΐγκιον, OV, τὸ, —= τέσσαρες οὐγκίαι, L, tri- 


ens. Leo. Novell. 125. 

τετραπαλαιστιαῖος, a, OV, 
Geopon. 5, 44, 2. 

τετραπεδικός, 7, Ov, (τετράπεδον) square. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 1097 C, ἔργον. Porph. Adm. 138 
τετραπέδικος, stone. 

τετραπέδιλος, ov, (πέδιλον) with four shoes. 
Achmet. 152, ἵππος. 

τετραπέδιος. ov, == following. 
163, 5. 

τετράπεδος, ov, (πέδον) having four faces. Sept. 
Par. 2, 34, 11, Jer. 52, 4. Diod, 20, 95. 
Arr. .Anab. 6, 29, 5. Dion τ. 68,. 18, 
Herodn, 8, 4, 4. 

τετράπεδος, ov, (πούς) of four feet, four feet in 
any of the three dimensions. Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 

τετραπέρατος, ov, (πέρας) having four quarters, 
or four cardinal points. Hippol. 680 C, κτί- 
σις, the creation. Cyrill. A. X, 1029 D, 
οἰκουμένη. 

τετράπηχος, ον, --- τετράπηχυς. Epiph. I, 425 B. 

τετραπλασιάζω, dow, (τετραπλάσιος) to quadru- 
ple, to multiply by four. Nicom. 100. Tren. 
605. 618. Herodn. 3, 13, 10. 

τετραπλασι-επίπεμπτος, ov, four and one fifth 
times as great (21:5): τετραπλασι-επιτέταρ- 
tos, ov, four and one fourth times as great 
(17:4): τετραπλασι-επίτριτος, ov (13: 3): 
τετραπλασι-εφήμισυς, v (9: 2). Nicom. 102. 

τετραπλασιότης, nTos, 7, the being τετραπλάσιος, 
quadruplication. Nicom. 114. 

τετραπλασίων, ov, —= τετραπλάσιος. 
93. 

τετρα-πλατεῖα, as, ἡ, quid? Chron. 475, 9. 

τετράπλευρος, ov, four-sided. Classical. Doroth. 
1773 Β Ἔκ τετραπλεύρου ἀνενέγκαι THY οἰκοδο- 
μήν, with the four walls. 

τετράπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) —= TeTpdopos. Thalass, 
1429 C, ἅρμα, four-horse chariot. 

τετραπλύος, ov, contracted τετραπλοῦς, οὖν, four- 
fold. — 2, Plural, τὰ τετραπλᾶ, Tetrapla, 
Origen’s edition of the four versions of the 
Old Testament arranged in four columns. 
Orig. II, 141 C. Εἰ. II, 557. Epiph. I, 
268 D. (See also ἑξαπλόος, ὀκταπλόος.) 

τετραπλῶς, adv. in a fourfold manner. 
Reg. 3, 6, 30. 

τετραποδία, as, ἧ, —= τέσσαρες πόδες, in versifi- 
cation. Heph. 15, 9, δακτυλική. 

τετραποδικός, ἢ, bv, (τετράπους) of four feet. 
Drac. 125,12. Heron Jun. 203, 10. 

τετραποδιστί (τετραποδίζω), adv. on all fours. 
Plut. II, 241 E. F. Lucian. I, 306. 

τετράποδος, ov, —= τετράπους. Sept. Par. 2, 34, 
11 as -vs:). (PelybA1;129 73s Did. we ae, 
Orig. I, 857 A. 

τετραπρόσωπος, ov, with four πρόσωπα. Tren. 
886. Hus. 1V,1269 B. Pseudo-Just. 1289. 
Anast. Sin, 108 C. 


τετραπάλαιστος. 


Heron Jun. 


Diose. 1, 


Sept. 


1078 


| τετράπυλος, ov, (πύλη) four-gated. Strab. 12, 4, 


τετρασίριον 


7 ?—Terpdmvdov, τὸ, Tetrapylon, an edifice 
at Alexandria. Euagr. 2653 B. Sophrns. 
3560 C. 

τετραπυργία; as, 7, (πύργος) building with four 


towers. Polyb. 31, 26,11. Strab. 17, 3, 22. 
Plut. I, 588 A. 

τετραπύργιος, ov, with four towers. Jos. Ant. 
13, 2, 1. 

τετρά-πωλος, ov, Ξ--- τέθριππος. Mal. 175. 

τετραρέα, ας, ἣ, apparently a mistake for πετρα- 
ρέα = πετραρία. Theoph. 589, 6. Leo. 
Tact. 15, 27.  Nicet. 372, 28 -aia. 218, 28 
-ela. 

τετραρχέω, now, to be τετράρχης. Luc. 8, 1. 


Jos, Bod. 8, 10, 7. ᾿ 

τετράρχης, ov, ὃ, (ἄρχω) tetrarches, tetrarch, 
the governor of the fourth part of a country. 
Strab. 12, 4, 3. 12, 3, 1, p. 517, 9. — In gen- 
eral, a petty prince. Philon 11, 521. Matt. 
14, 1. Luc. 3,19. Jos. Ant. 14, 18,1. Plut. 
I, 942. App. I, 705, 77.—2. Commander of 
four λόχοι. Ael. Tact. 9,2. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 
13. 

τετραρχία, as, 7, tetrarchia, tetrarchy. 
Strab. 12, 5,1. (Sept. Macc. 1, 10, 38. 39, 
1, 11, 34. 57.) — Strab. 6, 2, 46, tetrarchate, 
office of tetrarch. — 2. A division of troops 
= τέσσαρες λόχοι. Ael. Tact. 9, 2. Arr. 
Anab. 3, 18, 5, ἱππικῆ Ὁ 

τετραρχικός, 1, dv, tetrarchic. Strab. 12, 3, 37. 

τέτραρχος, ov, 6, —= τετράρχης. Plut. 11, 768 B. 

τετράς, ados, ἡ, tetras, the number four. Theol. 
Arith. 16. Philon I, 22. Plut. Il, 738 F. 
Tren. 536 A, the Valentinian Tetrad. Orig. 
VII,13 Ὁ. Plotin. TI, 1380, 12. Mieroel. 
C. A. 126, 14.— The four hypostases of the 
Godhead (heresy). Athan. II, 1053. Paul. 
Emes. 1486 C. Leont. I, 1260. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 124 D.—2. Quarta feria, the fourth day 
of the week, Wednesday. Clem. A. II, 504. 
Tertull. II, 936. Petr. Alex. 508. Hus. Il, 
1461. Athan. II, 1232. 1292 B. Epiph. Il, 
512 C. 828 B. Pallad. Laus. 1148 B. — 3. 
Four-leaved pamphlet, = τετράδιον. Epiph. 
TI, 882 Ὁ. Pallad. Laus. 1218 A.  Synes. 
1533, Nil. 1160. Cyrill. A. X, 65. Basil. 
Sel. 593. Sophrns. 3384 B. Anast. Sin. 36. 
Ant. Mon. 1516. 

τετράσειρον, ov, τὸ, quid? Heron Jun. 231, 4. 
14. ; 

τετράσερον, ov, τὸ, something with four bolts 
(cépa)? Theoph. Cont. 140, 20. 

τετράσημος, ov, (σῆμα) tetrasemus, consist- 
ing of four times (shorts), in prosody (λεγό- 
μενος, πράσσω, ἀγαθοῦ, τίμιος). Drac. 125, 
Tl. Quintil. 9, 4, 51. Heph. 5, 7. 6, 1. 
Aristid. Q. 36. 49. 

τέτρασι, See τέσσαρες. 


τετρασίριον, ov. τὸ, quid? Heron Jun, 205, 16, 


ΕΣ 
τετρά-σκαλμος 


τετρά-σκαλμος, ov, with four thole-pins, four- 
oared. Diod. II, 632, 77. 

τετράσσαρον, ov, τὸ, --Ετέσσαρα ἀσσάρια, sester- 
tius. Epict. 4, 5, 11." 

τετρασσύς, ἡ, dv, four together. Eus. Il, 1185 C. 
[Formed like δισσός, τρισσός.] 

τετραστάδιος, ov, of four στάδια. 
23. 

τετράστεγος, ov, (στέγη) with four stories (base- 
ments). Diod. 20, 85, πύργος. Jos. Ant. 1, 
3, 2. 

τετρά-στιχος, ov, tetrastichos, containing 
four rows, in four rows. Sept. Ex. 28, 17. 
Sap. 18, 24. 

τετραστοιχεί (τετράστοιχος), adv. in four rows. 
Philon 11, 152, 5. 

τετράστομος, ov, (στόμα) -with four mouths. 
Galen. IV, 165 C, four-edged axe. 

TeTpaoToos, ov, (στοά) with four porticos. Zos. 
97,10. Theod. Lector 224 C τὸ τετράστοον, 
edifice. 

τετρασυλλαβία, as, ἡ, —= τρεῖς συλλαβαί. Drac. 
184, 2. 

τετρασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of four syllables. 
Drac 130,27, Heph. 3, 3. Lucian. I, 746. 
Sibyll. 1,141. Porphyr. Prosod. 110. 

τετρασυλλάβως, adv. in four syllables. 
85. 251. 261. P.S. 11, 1. 

τετρά-σχοινος, ov, four σχοῖνοι long. Strab. 12, 
8, 35. 17, 1, 16. 

τετρασώματος, ov, (σῶμα) with four bodies. 
Eus. I, 112 B. 

τετραφαλαγγαρχία, as, 7, —= τέσσαρες φαλαγγαρ- 
χίαι, —= 16384 soldiers. Ael. Tact. 9, 10. 

τετραφαλαγγία, as, 7, —= τέσσαρες φάλαγγες. 
Polyb. 12, 20,7. Ael. Tact. 36, 6. 

τετραφάρμακος, ov, (φάρμακον) composed of four 
ingredients. Philon II, 503, 18. I, 433, 32, 
δύναμις, tetrapharmacum. Erotian. 
308 (κηρός, στέαρ, πίσσα, ρητίνη). Ruf. apud 
Orib. 11,224. Nemes. 621. 

τετραφυής, és, (pio) of four natures. 
rius 921. 

τετραχόθεν, adv. from four sides or places. 
Liban. I, 341, 18. 

τετραχοιαῖος, a, ov, containing or holding four 
χόες. Inser. 3071. 

τετραχοίνικος, ov, containing four χοίνικες. 
Diose. 1, 39, sc. μέτρον. 

τετραχορδικός, ή, dv, (τετράχορδον) of a tetrachord. 
Plut. TI, 1145 Ὁ. 

τετραχρονέω, Now, —= τετράχρονός εἰμι. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 135, 22. 

_ tetpaxpovia, as, ἢ, three times. 
1, p. 22. 

τετρά-χρονος, ov, of four times (shorts), in pros- 
ody; as ἡμῶν, ἕτοιμος, ἄξιος, καθαρῶς. Drac. 
187,21. Heph. 8, 1. 2, πούς. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 303. Synt. 135, 22. Arcad. 143, 12. 
Longin. Frag. 3, 14. 


Strab. 2, 5, 


Phryn. 


Caesa- 


Schol. Heph. 8, 


1079 


, 
TEYVLTEVW 


τετράχωρος, ov, (χώρα) with four places. Diosc. 
1, 133, p. 129, with 4 carpels. 

τετραώβολον, 866 τετρώβολον. 

τετραῴδιον, ov, τὸ, (ὠδή) in the Ritual, a κανών 
consisting of four ὠδαί. Theoph. Cont. 365, 
23. — 705 τετράῳδον 

τετρήμερος, SCE τετραήμερος. 

τετρήρης, εος, 9, (τέτταρες) L. quadriremis. 


Polyb. 1, 41, δ. 1. Diod. 19,02. Clem. A. 
I, 788 A. ὶ 
τέτρομος, Ov, ὃ, ---- τρόμος. Hrotian. 364. 
τετρωβολιαῖος, a, ον, —= τετρώβολος. Schol. 
Arist. Pac. 254. 
τετρώβολον, ov, TO, —= τέσσαρες ὀβολοί. Diosc. 


4, 154 (157), p. 643. Plu. II, 288 C.— 
Also, retpawBorov. Diose. 5, 88. 
τεττιγώδης, ες, (τέττιξ, EIAQ) 
Lucian. III, 81. 
τεῦξις, ews, ἡ, (τυγχάνω) an obtaining, attain- 


cicada-like. 


ment. Epict. 2, 5, 8. Plut. Il, 1071 E. 
Sext. 562,19. . Plotin. I, 85,2. Alex. Lyc. 
421. 

τευτλόρριζον, ov, TO, —= τεύτλου ρίζα, beet-root. 
Geopon. 12, 1, 2. - 

τευτλοφακῆ, ἧς: ἢ, —= τεῦτλα καὶ φακῆ boiled to- 
gether. Galen. VI, 324 E. F. 


τεῦχος; εος, TO, Ξ-- βίβλος, βιβλίον. Aristeas 35. 
Moer. 8817. Caesarius 1041. Euthal. 637 1) 
Τῷ ὕφει τοῦ revyous, text. 

τεφρίζω, ίσω, (τέφρα) to be ash-colored. Diosc. 
1, 13 Τεφρίζον ἐν τῷ οἰνώδει, On a wine- 
colored basis. 


τεφροειδής, ἔς, ash-colored: ashy.  Diose. 4, 
108 (110). 

τεφρο-ποιέω, to reduce to ashes. Caesarius 
984. 


τεφρώδης, ες, —= τρεφροειδήῆς. Babr. 85, 14. 
Strab. 5, 4, 8. 18, 4, 11. 

τέφρωσις, ews, 7, (reppdw) a reducing to ashes. 
Diose. 1,115. Schol. Arist. Nub. 773. 

τεχνάζω, to use arts, etc. [ Tit. B. 1213 C reyva- 
opevos. | 

τεχνασμένως for τετεχνασμένως, adv. artfully. 
Eust, Ant. 637 Ὁ. 

τέχνησις, EWS, ἧ, —= τὸ τεχνᾶσθαι. Dion. H. VI, 
1071. 

τεχνητικός, Write τεχνιτικός, ἢ, dv, of the περὶ τὸν 
Διόνυσον τεχνῖται. Polyb. 32, 20, 9. 

τεχνητός, n, dv, (rexvaw) made by art: artificial. 
Babr. 119. Plut. 1, 155. Athenag. 992 A, 
opposed to φυσικός. 

τεχνικός, ἢ, dv, of art. Hermog. Rhet. 403, 4, 
λέξις, technical. —2. Technicus, teacher 
of any art or science. Arcad. 129, Herodian 
the grammarian. Agathem. 328, Ptolemy 
the geographer. 

τεχνίτευμα, atos, τὸ, work of art. Aristeas 10, 
Maz. Tyr. 136. 

τεχνιτεύω. evow, essentially —= τεχνάομαι, τεχνά- 


(m. Dion. H. V, 591,14. Philon I, 35, 19. 


τεχνίτης 


108. Muson. 191. Jos. Ant. 5, 8,1. B,J. 
4,7, 4. Seat, 688. 692,15. Clem. A. II, 
52. 


τεχνίτης, ov, 6, artist. Polyb. 16, 21, 8 = 
Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 49 — Diod. 4,5 = 
Strab. 14, 1, 29, of περὶ τὸν Διόνυσον, τ--ΞΞ Dion 
C. 60, 28, 6, of περὶ τὴν σκηνήν, artifices 
scenici, theatrical artists. — 2. Skilful: cun- 
ning, artful. Plut. I, 57 E, κόλαξ. App. I, 
285, 55, ἐχθρός. Eus. II, 1185, καλλιγράφος. 
Porph. Adm, 232, great adept. 

τεχνῖτις, os, ἣ, female artist, Sept. Sap. 7, 21. 
Method. 288 C.— Lucian. 11, 520, artful 
woman. 

texvoypahia, as, ἡ, treatise of any art. 
Ant. 669, ρητορική. 

τεχνογράφος, ov, writing on art. Eudoc. M. 63, 
sc. Ἣρωδιανός. 

τεχνο-ειδής, ἔς, artistic. Diog. 7, 156. 

Texvoroyew, now, to discourse on art, etc. Clas- 
sical. Philon I. 69, 22. Hpict. 2, 9, 15. 
Clem. A. II, 128 A. 

Texvodoyia, as, ἡ, (τεχνολόγος) discourse on art, 
investigation, systematic treatment. Ciuc. Att. 
4, 16. Nicom. 100. Diose. Iobol. p. 57. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 514, grammatical analysis. Apollon. 
D, Conj. 479, 13. Sext. 620, 21, γραμματική. 
Longin. 1, 1, treatise. Iambl. V. P. 380. 

τεχνολογικῶς, adv. systematically. Drac. 147. 

τεχνο-ποιέω, now, to make by art, simply to make. 
Cyrill. A. III, 981 Ὁ. 

τεχνοποιία, as, ἡ, @ making by art. 
640 B. 

τεχνουργέω, now, (EPTQ) = τεχνοποιέω. Cyril. 
A.I, 140 D. TI, 964. 996. 981 D rexvoup- 
γημένος. 


Eust. 


Eust. Ant. 


Texvovpynua, aros, τὸ, work of art. Cyrill. A. 
III, 993 Ὁ. 
Texvoupyia, as, 7, —= τεχνοποιία. Aristeas 10. 


τεχνόω, ooo, to instruct in art Galen. 11, 171. 

τέως — ἕως. Dion. H. I, 86. 95, 11. 

TZ or ΤΣ, TZ or TS, always avoided by the 
classical Greeks. During the Alexandrian 
and Roman periods, TS was used only in 
foreign words. Sept. Thren. raady, Tsade. 
Inser. 4945 Ὑσενσμήτ. 5127, B, 5 Τσιαμώ. 
Curt. Append. I, Toevrayvotpews. — The 
Byzantines always used TZ; as Pallad. V. 
Chrys. 39 D Τζάνοι. Proc. I, 78. 861 Téd- 


Cov. 
τζάγγα, as, 7, zanga, zanca, zancha, 
boot. Gloss. Jur. [The boots of the Byzan- 


tine emperor, as also those of the king of 
Persia, were made of red leather. None of 
their subjects were allowed to wear red 
boots. Proc. III, 247,14. Cedr. II, 47, 14. 
— As the distinctive portion of the r¢ayya is 
the leg or tube, that is, the part protecting 
the shank, it is natural to connect it with 


the Swedish skank, Anglo-Saxon scane, | 


1080 


τζουκανίζω 


German Schenkel, English shank. For 
the change of 3K into TZ, compare πετζίν, 
τζῆρος, τζάπα, τζαπίον, from πέσκος, σκιρός, 
σκάπτω. 

τζαγγάρης, ἡ; ὁ, == τζαγγάριος. Ptoch. 1, 114. 
144. 


τζαγγάριον, ov, τὸ, boot-maker’s shop. Theoph. 
279, 10. 

τζαγγάριος, ov, ὃ, boot-maker. Porph. Cer. 494, 
10. — Also, σαγγάριος. Hes. Σκυτεὺς, σαγγά’ 
plos, καλιγάριος. 

τζ(αγγᾶς, a, 6, —= τζαγγάριος, applied only to the 
emperor’s boot-maker. Curop. 31,14. 82, 
12. 19 τζάγκας. 

τζαγγίον, ov, τὸ, --- τζάγγα. Chron. 614. Mal. 
413,17. Theoph. 260. (Compare Dion C. 
43, 43, 2.) 

τζαῖσαι, incorrect for τζαίσιο, caesio. 
Them. 32, 10. 

Τζαῖσαρ, Caesar, Καῖσαρ. Cedr. II, 466. 

τζανδάνα, ἡ, Sandal, sandal-wood. 
Ind. 445 D. 

τζάντζαλος, ov, (Arabic TSNTA), mean, ragged 
and dirty. Philipp. Sol. 880 A. Callist. 18, 
52, an epithet given to Jacobus the Mono- 
physite. — 2. Substantively, τὸ τζάντζαλον, 
ragged and dirty garment. Ptoch. p. 49. — 

τζάπα, as, ἡ, (σκάπτω, σκαπάνη) hoe. Modern 
Greek, implied in the following. 

τζαπίον, ov, τὸ, mattock. Porph. Cer. 660. 

τζερβουλιανός, ov, 6, one who wears τζέρβουλα. 
Porph. Adm, 153. 

τζέρβουλον, τὸ, —= σέρβουλον. Implied in the 
preceding. 

τζεργά, Turkish bath. Porph. Cer. 466. 

r¢épros for κέρτος, certus. Psell. 930. 

τζῆρος, ov, 6, (ξηρός, σκιρός) dried scomber. 
Theoph Cont. 339, a surname. Ptoch. 1, 96. 
2, 201. 

Τζιβιτὰ Νόβα, ἡ, Civita Nova. 
125. 

τζικούριον, 566 σικούριον. 

Τζίνιτζα, ἡ, China or Cochin China. Cosm. Ind. 
96. 97, 

τζιτζάκιον, ov, τὸ, a kind of garment. Porph. 
Cer. 22, 19. [If connected with the Turkish 
tshi-tchek, flower, this garment may be 
imagined to have been ornamented with 
figures of flowers. Compare the Hebrew 
YS, flower ; wing: Nx¥°¥, forelock ; fringe, 
tassel. | 

τζίρμα, ατος, τὸ, == σπασμός, convulsion. Leo 
Med. 215. [If a corruption of σύρμα, it 
should be written τζύρμα.] 

τζόκος, ov, 6, (Persian tsha-kudzh) akind 
of sledge-hammer for breaking stones. Porph. 
Cer. 660. 

τζουκανίζω, also τζυκανίζω (Persian tshu-qan) 
to play goff (golf). Achmet. 155 = ἐλαύνειν 
τὴν σφαῖραν. 


Porph. 


Cosm. 


Porph. Adm. 


’ 
τζουκανισμα 


τζουκάνισμα, atos, τὸ, goff (golf), a game. 
Cedr. 11, 480, 14 as v. 1. 

τζουκανιστήριον, also τζυκανιστήριον, court for 
playing goff. Theoph. 688. Porph. Cer. 
557,11. Adm. 75, 20. Theoph. Cont. 144. 
472. 438 τζυκανιστήριν. 

τζούκζω, to smoke, to hang in smoke as a punish- 
ment. Greg. 601 B = πυρπολέω. [Com- 
pare the Persian suqt πῦρ; modern 
Greek τῴούζω, to smart. ] 

τζόχα, as, ἡ, (Persian, Arabic) woollen cloth. 
Thom. A, 8 as v. 1. [Modern Greek ἡ ré6xa, 
Jine woollen cloth, broadcloth. } 

τζυκανίζω, τζυκανιστήριν, τζυκανιστήριον. see 
τζουκανίζω, κ. τ. λ. 

τήβεννα, ns, 7), outer garment, used by the later 
Greeks. Polyb. 10, 4, 8. —2. The Roman 
toga. Polyb. 30,16, 3. Diod. 5,40. Dion. 
H. ¥, 385. II, 1069. 

tnBevuikds, ἡ. ov, of the rnBevva. 


Strab. 3, 4, 20, 


ἐσθής, —= τήβεννα. 

τήβεννος, ov, ἧ, == τήβεννα. Dion. H. 1, 568, 
16. Plut. 1, 84. 217 D. 518D. App.I, 
644, 25. 


7736, 2%, the tenth Jewish month. Sept. 
Esth. 2, 16 as v. 1. 


τηγανίζω, ίσω, == ταγηνίζω. Classical. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 7,5. Diosc. 5,4. Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 
1, p. 384. 

τηγάνιον, ov, τὸ, == τήγανον. Porph. Cer. 676. 

τηγανισμός, od, ὁ, α frying. Poll. 10, 98. 

τηγανιστής, οὔ, 6, —= ταγηνιστής, frier. Mal. 
416, as a surname. 

τηγανιστός, ἡ, όν, == ταγηνιστός. Jos, Ant. 7, 4, 
2. 7,8,1. Galen. VI, 488 D. Athen. 3, 4, 
p. 90 E. 

τήγανον, ov, TO, —= τάγηνον, frying-pan. Sept. 
Lev. 2, 5 Θυσία ἀπὸ τηγάνου, fried. Reg. 2, 


13, 9. Par. 1, 9, 31 Τῆς θυσίας τοῦ τηγάνου. 
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 49 Αἷμα τράγου ἀπὸ τηγάνου 
ἐσθιόμενον. -—— Basilic. 44, 15, 19 ὁ rnyavos. | 
τῇδε (ὅδε), adv. this way, here. Dion. H. TH, 
1772 Τῇδε καὶ τῇδε, this way and that way. 
7nd, the Hebrew 0. Εἰ, III, 788 Ὁ. 
τηκό-λιθος, ov, ὁ, (τήκω) stone-dissolver. 
19, tecolithos, a stone. 


Aét. 2, 


τηκτέον = δεῖ τήκειν. Clem. A. I, 640 Ὁ. 

τηκτικός, ἡ. OV, == δυνάμενος τήκειν. Classical. 
Diose. 4, 182 (185), σπληνός. Sext. 330, 
19. 


τήκω, to dissolve, Diosc, 2, 192 (193), to reduce 
the spleen. 

τηλαύγημα, atos, τὸ, (τηλαυγέω) bright spot. 
Sept. Lev. 13, 23. 

τηλαύγησις, ews, 7, radiance, brightness, 
Ps, 17, 13. 

τηλαυγῶς (τηλαυγής), adv. clearly, distinctly. 
Diod. 1, 50. Strab. 17,1, 8: Mare. 8, 25. 

τηλε-βόλος. ov, striking from afar. 
Strab. 10, 1, 12 τὸ τηλεβόλον. 

136 


Sept. 


Classical. 


1081 


τιθέω 
τηλίζω, ίσω, to resemble τῆλις. Diosc. 8, 41 
(48). 
τήλινος, n, ον, Of τῆλις. 
Diose. 1, 57, ἔλαιον. 
τηλό-μελι, LTOS, ἣ, == τῆλις Kal μέλι mixed to- 
gether, Paul. Aeg. 130, 
τημέλεια, as, 7, (τημελής) 
meia. Agath. 324, 17. 
τημελοῦχος, ον, (τημελής, ἔχω) tutelary. Method. 
57 A. 
τηξίφρων, ov, —= φρένα τήκων. Method. 212 D. 
τηρέω, now, to observe. Cleomed. 74, 20, an 
eclipse. — Sept. Gen. 3, 15 (Philon I, 125, 6 
᾿Επιτηρήσει πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν). --- 2. To observe, 
to keep. Just. Tryph. 10, the Sabbath. 
Orig. I, 741. 793, customs. — IIT, 896 A, to 
make an observation upon. — 8. To reserve. 
Athan. 1, 393 A, τὴν ἀκρόασιν τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς 
πραγμάτων αὐτῷ τῷ βασιλεῖ, to lay the case 
before the emperor. 
τήρημα;, aros, τὸ, observation, remark, animadver- 
sion. Apollon. D. Synt. 148. 186, 14. 
τήρησις, ews, 7, observation.  Diod. 19, 55, τῶν 
ἄστρων, astrology. Cleomed. 74,19. Diosc. 
Tobol. 19, p. 78. Seat. 7, 383, —2. Observ- 
ance. Orig. I, 344 C. III, 897. — 8. Pres- 
ervation ; opposed to ἀπώλεια. Polyb. 6, 59, 
5. Plut. 1, 351 E, ὀπώρας. 


Polyb. 31, 4, 2, μύρον. 


ἐπιμέλεια, Oepa- 


5. 

τηρητέον — δεῖ τηρεῖν. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 945 - 
B. Orig. UI, 864 C. 

τηρητής, οὔ, 6, —= 6 τηρῶν, watcher, observer. 
Diod. 3, 4.—2. Taskmaster, a low officer. 
Apophth, 273 C. 388 B. 

τηρητικός, ἡ, ov, capable of observing or keeping. 
Strab. 3,5, 8. ‘|Seat. 350, 30.. Clem. A. I, 
961 C, τινός. --- 2. Preservative, capable of 
preserving. Theol. Arith. 5, τῶν φύσεων, 
preserver, Diosc. Iobol. p. 45, ὑγείας. Galen. 
II, 364 E. 

τηρητικῶς, adv. by observation. Sext, 740, 23. 

τητινός, N, ὄν, (τῆτες) == ἐπέτειος, L. hornus, 
this year’s. Lucian. II, 318. Phryn. Ῥ. 8, 


41, 9. 

τιαροφόρος, ov, (τιάρα, φέρω) tiaratus, 
turbaned. Maz. Tyr. 106, 17. Pallad. 
Laus. 1179 D. 

TiBepis, cos, ews, Or vos, 6, Tiberis. Polyb. 6, 


Dion. H. I, 72, 
Just. Apol. 1, 


55.  Diod. 4,21. 16, 30. 
14. — Also, TiBep, os, Tiber. 
26. 
τιβίζω, quid? Simoe. 171, 3. 
τίγρις, Median, = τόξευμα, arrow. 
14, 8, p. 496, 5. 


Strab. 11, 


τιγροειδής, ἔς, (τίγρις, EIAQ) tiger-like. Dion 
C. 75, 14, 8. 
τιθάσσευσις. ews, 7), == τὸ τιθασσεύειν. Plut. 


II, 802 D. 441 E. 

τιθέω — ribnut. Apophth. 421 A, τὸν θάνατον 
πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν μου. [Pseudo-Basil. IIT, 1313 
B παραττιθεῖ. 


τίθημι 


τίθημι, to assume, to suppose. Strab. 11, 14, 11 
Τιθεὶς τὴν σχοῖνον τεσσαράκοντα σταδίων, as- 
suming it to be equal to forty stadia. Sect. 
270, 12. 286,10. 43, to affirm; opposed to 

Clem. A. Il, 186 B -σθαι. [ Aor. 
ἔθησα. Apollon. D. Synt. 276. Eus. Alex. 
321 D. 448 A προσθήσῃς. Doroth. 1796 C 
θῆσαι. ---- τιθέαμεν —= τίθεμεν ; suggested by 
τιθέασι.  Moschn. 57 ἐπι-τιθέαμεν. Athan. 
I, 28 C.D. Did. A. 312 C.] 

τιθηνεία, as, ἧ; == τιθηνία. Opp. Hal. 1, 663. 

τιθηνήτειρα, as, ἣ, == τιθήνη. Antip. S. 45. 

τιθηνητήρ, jpos, ὃ, == τιθηνός. Antip. S. 99. 

τιθηνία, as, ἧ, == τιθήνησις, a nursing. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 16. 


> ΄ 
ἀναιρέω. 


τιθηνίζω ---- τιθηνέω. Aquil. Esai. 53, 2. 

τιθηνοκομέω, now, (τιθηνοκόμος) —= τιθηνέω. 
Philon I, 394, 81. 

τιθηνοκομητέον == δεῖ τιθηνοκομεῖν. Philon I, 
470, 23. 

τιθηνοκόμος, ov, 6, (κομέω) == τιθηνός. Philon 
I, 213, 31. 

τιθυμάλλινος, ἡ, ov, of τιθύμαλλος. Aét. 6, 65. 

τίθω == τίθημι, τιθέω. Apocr. Act. Andr. 9. 


Theoph. 653 ἐπι-τίθειν. 

τίκτω, to bring forth. Zos. 105 Τεχθῆναι ἀπό 
τινος. 

τίλη, ns, ἡ, corpuscle. Plut. Il, 722 A. 

τιλλάριον, an error for τιτλάριον. 

τίλλω, to pluck, etc. [Sept. Dan. 7,4 ἐτίλην, 
2 aor. pass. | 

τίλφη, ns, ἣν == σίλφη. 

τιμαρχία, ας; ἣ; —= τιμητεία, censura. 
52, 21, ὅ. 

τιμάω, to honor. Lucian. 11, 389 ‘0 βασιλεύς 
με τῇ Ῥωμαίων πολιτείᾳ τετίμηκεν, civitate do- 
navit, honored me with the citizenship of Rome. 
Diog. 9, 65. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 2 -θῆναι πο- 
hireia. Cosm. Ind. 449 C, αὐτὸν ἀτέλειαν ---Ξ 
ἀτελείᾳ. ---- 2. To estimate, to value. Strab. 
apud Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 1 -θῆναι εἶναι πεντακο- 
σίων ταλάντων, to be valued at. — Cyrill. A. 
I, 429 Β Θανάτῳ τὸ χρῆμα τιμᾶται θεός, —= 
θανάτου. [Fut. pass. τιμηθήσομαι. Diod. 15, 
74. Patriarch. 1064. Dion G. 37, 56, 4.] 

τιμή, ἧς, ἡ, honor. Cornut. 165 Νηστεύουσι δὲ 
εἰς τιμὴν τῆς Δήμητρος. Sext. 670, 80 Kara 
τιμὴν αὐτὸ λέγειν, by way of compliment.— 2. 
Price. Sept. Gen. 20,16 Εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ mpo- 
σώπου cov, for having seen thy face libidi- 
nously. 

Tynes, εσσα, ev, valued, etc. [Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 
500 A ὦ τιμήει.] 

τίμησις, ews, 7, valuation of property. Diod. 
18,18, 74. Dion. Η. 1, 190. Strab. 8, 5, 8. 

τιμητεία, as, ἣ, ἴω. censura, censorship. Plut. I, 


Lucian. Il, 114. 
Dion C. 


275 Ὁ. 345 A. 847 Β. Dion C. 41, 14, 5. 
53, 18, 5. 
τιμητεύω, EVT@, == τιμητής εἰμι. Plut. I, 831. 


Dion C. 41, 14, 5. 52,42. Frag. 57, 70. 


1082 


U 
TL-TTOTE 


τιμητής, od, 6, appraiser. Classical. Jos. Ant. 


18, 1, 1.—2. The Roman censor. Polyb. 
6, 18, 8. Dion. H. IV, 23682 Plat ay 
884 Ὁ). 


τιμητικός, ἡ, ὄν, honoring, respectful towards. 
Plut. TI, 120, τινός. ---- ὃ. Censorius, censo- 
rian. Dion. H. 1, 190, ὑπομνήματα, tabulae ? 
317,15. Plut. II, 534 1), ἀρχή. censura. 

τιμητικῶς, adv. by honoring, respectfully. Philon 
I, 613. TI, 577, 18, ἔχειν, == τιμητικός εἰμι. 
Sext. 421; Clem. A. 1, 1376. Nic. II, 1061 
C, opposed to λατρευτικῶς. Jos. Hymnog. 
1012 C. 

τίμιος, a, ov, honorable, honored, as a title, 
especially in the superlative. Diose. Eupor. 


1, Prooem. Τιμιώτατε ἀνδρόμαχε. Apollon. 
D. Synt. 41. Lucian. TH, 407. Alex. A. 
548. Hus. II, 885.887. Athan. I, 385 Ὁ. 


II, 813. Basil. IV, 429 C. 472C. Greg. 
Naz. III, 268 Τῶν κυρίων μου τῶν τιμιωτάτων 
ἐπισκόπων. 800 Ὁ. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1108. - 
Carth. Can. 25. Chrys. III, 607 E. 609 B. 
623 D. Hus. Alex. 357 A. Gregent. 617 A, 
ἀρχιεπίσκοπος. --- 2. Worthy = ἄξιος. Plut. 
Il, 4 F, μηδενός. --- 8. In the Ritual, ἡ τιμιω- 
τέρα, a name given to the τροπάριον, Τὴν 
τιμιωτέραν τῶν Χερουβίμ, usually sung in con- 
nection with the Magnificat. 

τιμιότης, nTos, ἡ, worth, value, preciousness, cost- 
liness, Classical. Apoc. 18, 19.—2. Honor, 
as atitle. Athan. I, 624. Basil. IV, 277 Ὁ, 
ἡ σή. 385, cov. Greg. Naz. III, 82 Epiph. 
I, 176 C, ἡ ὑμῶν. 

τιμιουλκός, dv, (€AKw) that raises the price, that 
sells dear. Pseud-Athan. IV, 845. 

τιμογραφέω, now, (τιμή, γράφω) to assess, to tax. 
Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 35. 

τιμοῦχος, ov, (ἔχω) honorable. 
the magistrates of Massilia. 

τιμωρησείω —= ἐπιθυμῶ τιμωρήσασθαι. 
176, 12. 

τιμωρητής, od, 6, avenger. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 16. 

τιμωρητικός, ἡ, dv, penal. Jos. Apion, 2, 29, vd- 
po. — 2. Of torture. Pallad. Laus. 1012, 
ὄργανον. 

τιμωρία, OWN, erect pillars for way-marks. 
Sept. Jer. 38, 21. 

τιμωρικός, ἡ, dv, == τιμωρητικός, Of torment or 
torture. Doroth. 1752 C. 

τίναγμα, atos, τὸ, == following. Sept. Job 28, 
26. Greg. Naz. Il, 1039, ἀστραπῶν. 

τιναγμός, od, 6, (τινάσσω) a shaking. Moschn. 
52, p. 28. Plut. II, 258 C. 

τινάσσω, to shake. Achmet. 200, καρύαν. [Strab. 
5, 4, 9, p. 393, 20 ἐτινάγην, 2 aor. pass.] 

τιννύω, tinnio? Caesarius 969. 

τί-ποτε, anything, something. pict. 3, 18, 18 
Οἰκοδομεῖ τί more. 3,14, 3 Σκόπει τί ποτε. 
Anton. 9, 29 Τίποτε ποίησον. Pseudo-Basil. 
Ill, 1313 C. Joann. Mosch. 2988 C, Mai. 


Strab. 4, 1, 5, 


A gath. 


τι-ποτ-οῦν 


265, 11 Μὴ ἔχοντα ἐπάνω τί ποτε, having noth- 
ing about his person, Damasc. II, 81 Ὁ 
Κάμνε τίποτε μικρὸν ἐργόχειρον, some. Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 61 Β Οὐκ ἔχω λογισμὸν τίποτε —= 
τινά. ---- 2. Something great. Apophth. Sisoés 
7 ᾿Ιδοὺ, Σισόη, ἐνόμισας τίποτε πεποιηκέναι. 

τι-ποτ-οῦν, anything whatever, or simply any- 
thing. Gregent. 604 B. Joann. Mosch. 2861 
B. 2904 C. D. 

τίρων, ovos, 6, tiro. 
1319 ἢ. Lyd. 109. 158. 
17: 

τιρωνᾶτος, ov, 6, tironatus, the τίρωνες 
collectively considered. Carth, 1319 D. 

τιρωνικός. ἡ; dv, pertaining to the τίρωνες. Synes. 
1445, χρυσίον. 

*ris, τὶ, some, some one, one, certain, a or an. 
Diod. 15 60, p. 50, 22 Ὑπό τινων ἑπτὰ veavi- 
okay, some seven. 16, 79, p. 143, 14 Καθάπερ 
τινὶ μιᾷ φωνῇ βοώντων. --- At the beginning 
of ἃ sentence. Aristot. Categ. 7, 1 Twos γὰρ 
λέγεται μεῖζον : τινὸς yap διπλάσιον λέγεται. 
Sept. Lev. 21, 17. Dion. H. V, 534, 10. 
Strab. 17, 8, 7. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 24. Seat. 
351, 18. 758. 

tis, ti, who? what? which? Babr. 106, 18 
Λέων τίν᾽ εἶχεν αἰτίαν διηρώτα, ἔχοι. 
Apophth. 481 C Τίς ποτε ἔδωκέ μοι ἀρραβῶνα; 
- Ti ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί ἐστι; sc. κοινόν, what have 
I to do with thee? disapprovingly. Sept. 
Judic. 11,12. Reg. 2,16, 10. 2, 19, 28 Ti 
ἐμοὶ καὶ ὑμῖν; 8, 17, 18. 4, 9, 18 Ti σοὶ καὶ 
εἰρήνῃ ; what hast thou to do with peace ? 
Pare 2, 80, 212 ears 1,1, 24" «Hos. 14,8 
Ti αὐτῷ ἔτι καὶ εἰδώλοις ; what hath he to do 
any more with idols? Matt. 8, 29. Joann. 
2,4. Epict. 2,19,19.. 2, 20,11. Athan. 
II, 861 C. — Τί πρὸς σέ; what is that to thee? 
Matt. 21, 4 Τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς ; what is that to us ? 
Anton. 8, 44.— 2. With the subjunctive. 
Epict. 3, 7, 23 Ti ἂν γένηται; --- 3. With the 
infinitive. Apophth. 85 B’Eoxére: τί ποιῆσαι, 
he was considering what to do. Joann. Mosch. 
2873 B Ti ποιῆσαι οὐκ οἶδα, I know not what 
to do. 2996 B. Theoph. 671, 10 ᾿Αποροῦντες 
ti εἰπεῖν πρὸς τοῦτο, being at a loss what to 
say to this. — 4. With the article. Joann. 
Mosch. 2928 D ἜἬμεθα οὖν ἐν πολλῇ ἀθυμίᾳ 
καὶ ἀμηχανίᾳ τὸ τί ἄρα ἐστὶν τοῦτο. --- 5. 
Neuter τί = as! how great, good, fine, 
beautiful! Basil. I, 8 B Τί καλὴ ἡ τάξις ! 
Stud. 1668 A Ti καλὴ ἐπιστολὴ τῆς εὐγενείας 
σου ! —6. Neuter τί, what? indeclinable. 


Macar. 777 A. Carth. 
Theoph, 458, 


1083 


Const. Duc. Novell. 324 Kai τί ἐξουσίαν ἔχει. 
᾿ τόγα, as, ἡ, (Persian ΤΟΥΤῚ) = tidpa, τούφα, 


ὁ βασιλεύς; --- 7. Whoever = εἴ τις, ὅστις. 

A Hebraism. 
> - , 

αὐτῷ προσκολλήθητι. 


Sept. Sir. 6, 84 Καὶ τίς σοφὸς, 


τιτανισμός. ov, 6, (Τιτάν) a kind of paean. | 
Strab. 7, Frag. 40, p. 86. [Formed like ra-_ 


ανισμός.] 


τογῶτος 


τιτανομαχία, as, ἡ, (μάχομαι) the battle of the 


gods with the Titans. Diod. 1,97. Clem. 
A. I, 781, the title of a poem. 
tiravwdns, es, Titan-like, Titanic. Lucian. 1, 


170 Τιτανῶδες βλέπειν. 
τιτθίς, ίδος, ἡ, == τίτθη. 
p. 827. Plut. Il, 265 D. 
τιτθός, ov, 6, nurser. Philon I, 166, 25. 
τιτλάριον, ov, τὸ, little τίτλος. LEpict. 3, 22, 74. 
τίτλος, ov, ὁ, titulus = ἐπιγραφή, title, super- 
scription, inscription. Joann. 19, 19. — 
Leont. Mon. 608 A, written notice, letter. — 
2. Title, division of a book. Lyd. 153, 21. 
Justinian. Novell. 29, 4. Euagr. 2453 A. 


Jos. Ant. 17, 1, 1, 


τιτλόω; waa, (Titdos) to confiscate. Mal. 245, 
11.— 2. To entitle a book = προτιτλόω. 
Eust. 781, 15. 

τιτράω — Tetpaive. Diosc. 5, 85. 


τιτυριστής, Ov, 6, (τίτυρος) piper. App. I, 388. 

τίφινος, ἡ; ov, made of rin. Galen. VI, 321 B, 
ἄρτος. 

τλῆμα = κλῆμα. Coined by Lucian. I, 97. 

τληπάθεια, as, ἡ, the being τληπαθής, ---- ταλαι- 


πωρία. ΜΝ. 1858. Hierocl. Ο. A. 77. δ. 
900. Cyrill. A. I, 185 D. 

τληπαθέω, now, — ταλαιπωρέω. Cyrill. A. 1, 
272 D. 

τληπαθής, és, (τλῆναι, παθεῖν) —= ταλαίπωρος. 


Cyrill. A. I, 98. 

τλητικός, ἡ, dv, enduring, having the power of 
endurance. Philon I, 185, 20. Pseud-Jgnat. 
905 B. 

τλητικῶς, adv, with endurance. Philon I, 283. 

τμῆμα, ατος, τὸ, portion, Strab. 2, 4, 7, of an 
arc. 2, 5, 34, degree of a circle. Anatol. 
212. 213, sign of the zodiac. 

τμῆξις, ews, 9, (τμήγω) —= τμῆσις, division. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 403 A, 

τμῆσις, ews, 7, tMesis, in grammar, the (ap- 
parent) separation of a preposition in com- 
position from the verb with which it is com- 
pounded (ἀπὸ μὲν ἔθανε, ἀπέθανε μέν). 
Called also διαίρεσις. .Tryph. 6. 

τμητικός, n, dv, cutting; decisive. Dion. H. VI, 
1127,17. Just. Tryph. 51. Hermog. Rhet. 
301, 25, λόγος. Artem. 50, τροφῆς. Alex. 
Aphr. 15,18. Orig. III, 1253. 

τμητικῶς, adv. by cutting: decisively. 
Rhet. 301, 24. 

*runtds, n, dv, cut: divisible. Hecat. Abd. apud 
Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 456, λίθος, hewn. Plut. 
ΤΙ, 883 D, εἰς ἄπειρον, divisible ad infinitum. 

Dion. H. 1, 568,15. Lyd. 


Hermog. 


Toya, as, ἡ. toga. 
126. Mal. 33. 


Porph. Cer. 80, 14. 84, 21. 
Lyd. 


tiara, turban. 
toyatnpdpos, ov, (φέρω) — following. 
148. 
Toyatos, a, ov, togatus. Strab. 3, 2, 15. 
Dion C. 46, 55, 5. 48, 12, Tadaria, Gallia 


τοιοσδί 


Togata. 
togata. 
τοιοσδί —= τοιόσδε with I demonstrative. Orig. 
I, 89 B. 

τοιοτοδύναμος, ov, —= τοιαύτης δυνάμεως, of such 
power. Tim. Hier, 244 C. 

τοιοῦτος, τοιαύτη; τοιοῦτον, such. Polyb. 1, 8, 2 
Διά twas τοιαύτας αἰτίας, for some such rea- 
sons. — 2. This = οὗτος. Philon II, 139, 
14 ‘O δὴ τοιοῦτος. Just. Tryph. 48. Epiph. 
II, 205 C. Tim. Presb. 45 A. Theod. Lector 
2,2. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 320 B. 

τοιουτοσί, τοιαυτηΐϊ; τοιουτοῖ, such as you see here. 
Sext. 62, 8. 


Lyd. 201, 152, κωμῳδία, fabula 


τοιουτόσχημος, OV, —= τοιούτου σχήματος, Of such 


form. Sext. 236, 31. 
τοιουτοτρόπωτος, a mistake for τοιουτότροπος. 
Did. A. 824 B. 
τοιουτόχρως 
782 C. 
τοιουτώδης, ες, (τοιοῦτος, EIAQ) of this sort. 
Lucian. 1, 590. Sext. 332. Zos. 292. 
τοιούτως, adv. L. taliter, in such wise, in such 


Cyril, Az I, 


τοιουτόχροος. 


sort. Jos. Ant. 17, 9,6. Drac. 47, 18. 
τοιουτωσί == τοιούτως With I demonstrative. 
Orig. VU, 25 B. 
τοιχάριον, ov, τὸ, —= Torxiov. Nil. 244 B. 


τοίχαρχος, ov, 6, (τοῖχος, dpyw) toecharchus, 
commander of the rowers on each side of a 
ship. Clementin. 49. Artem. 57.179. Poll. 
1,95 = τοιχῶν ἄρχων. (Compare Lucian. 
Dial. Meretric 14, 3.) 

τοιχίζω, iow, to careen, to be on beam-ends. 
Achill.. Tat. 8, 1. 

τοιχίον, ov, τὸ, small τοῖχος. Athan. I, 229 C. 

τοιχογραφίη, ns, 7, lonic —= τοιχογραφία, paint- 
ing on walls. Aret. 72 C. 

τοιχογράφος, ov, (τοῖχος, γράφω) painting on 
walls, Adam. 1858 Ὁ. 

τοιχοδόμος, ov, ὁ, (deuw) wall-builder. 
Alex. 1252 Ὁ. 

τοιχόομαι, to have the conception of a wall. 
Plut, II, 1120 D. E. 

TOLY@PUKTNS, OV, ὃ, = τοιχωρύχος. 
ΠῚ ΠῚ 

τοιχωρυχικός, ἢ, όν, (τοιχωρύχος) house-breaker’s, 
Sext. 671. 

τοιῶσδε —= τοιούτως. Method. 56. Did. A. 812. 
Zos. 8. Doroth. 1704 D. 

τοκαταρχήν —= τὸ kar ἀρχήν. Just. Monarch. 1. 

τόκος, interest on money. 


Dion. 


Chrys. X, 


TOKETOS, OU, ὃ, 
Ignat. 692 B. 

τοκογλυφέω, now, to practise usury. 
84, Lucian, I, 457. 

τοκογλύφος, ov, 6, (τόκος, yhugw) usurer. Phi- 
lon I, 550, 16. II, 285, 1. Plut. II, 18 E. 
Lucian. 1, 472. Phryn. P. S. 64, 30. Basil. 
I, 273 B. 

τοκοληψία, as, ἡ, (λαμβάνω) the taking of inter- 
est. Epiph. Il, 832 A. 


Plut. 11, 


1084 


τονο-ειδής 


τοκο-πράκτωρ, ορος, 6, == ὁ τόκους πράσσων, 
τοκογλύφος. Phryn. P. S. 64, 30. ᾿ 

τόκος, ov, 6, interest on money. Lucian. I, 564 
ὁ πρῶτος, simple interest; ὁ δεύτερος, com- 
pound interest. 


τόλμησις, εως, 7, —= TO τολμᾶν, daring. Theol. 
Arith. 12. 
ToAuntias, ov, 6, == ToApntns. Polem 203. 


Agath. 21. 
τολμικός, ἡ; όν, —= τολμηρός. 
τολύπη; NS, ἧ; ἃ Species Of κολόκυνθα. 

Reg, 4, 4, 39. 
τομάριον, ov, τὸ, —= τόμος. Const, III, 1012 B. 

Porph. Cer. 525, 11.— 2. Leather, hide, 

skin. Porph. Cer, 466, 14. 
τομαροφύλαξ, akos, 6, 

Strab. 7, 7, 11. 
τομεύς, ews, ὁ, sector of a circle. 

15,14. 17, 9. 
τομή, ἧς, ἣ. a cutting: division. Cleomed. 28, 

24, intersection. Dion. H. V, 486. Strab. 2, 

1, 36. ~Nicom. 69. 74. Plut. Il, 883 Ὁ. 

Paus, 2, 38, 3, pruning of vines. Diog. 7, 

150.— 2. Castration. Lucian. II, 290. 602. 

Philostr, 42. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 2, p. 4, po- 

ρίων. --- ὦ. Tome, caesura, in versification. 

Drac. 140. 126, πενθημιμερής, tome penthemi- - 

meres, when the first hemistich consists of 

two feet and the first syllable of the third 

(μῆνιν ἄειδε, θεά). Tour ἑφθημιμερής, when 

the first hemistich contains three feet and 

the first syllable of the fourth (Arpeidns τε 
ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν). Tous τρίτη τροχαϊκῆ, when 
the first hemistich ends in the middle of the 
thesis of the third foot (ἄνδρα μοι ἔννεπε, 
μοῦσα). Τομὴ βουκολική, bucolic caesura, = 
τομὴ ἑφθημιμερής (ἐξ ἐπιδιφριάδος πυμάτης || 

ἱμᾶσι δέδεντο). Hermog. Rhet. 879, 21. 

Aristid. Q. 58. 54. δῖ. 52. ῬῬβουδο-. 

Metr. 1283 Β. Ὁ. Terent. M. 1674, 2126. 
Philon II, 238, 16, 


Nicet. Paphi. 541 C. 
Anast. Sin. 748. 
Sept. 


Τομάρου φύλαξ. 


Heron Jun. 


Topias, ov, 6, == τομεύς. 
teeth. 

τόμος, ov, ὃ, SC. χάρτου, scroll, roll. Sept. Esai. 
8,1.—2 Tomus, libellus, volume, docu- 
ment. Alex, A. 569 C. Athan. 11, 796 A. 
Greg. Naz. III, 177, συνοδικός. ---- 3. Tomus, 
book, part of a larger work. Diog. 6, 15. 
Orig. I, 792 C. — Philostrg. 537 B, book of 
Arius. 

τομῶς (rouds), adv. without delay, promptly. 
Theoph. Cont. 545, 22. 

τομωτικός, mistake for στοματικός ? 
Conf. TI, 1245 B. 

τονικός, ἡ, dv, (τόνος) of or by stretching, tonic. 
Classical. Philon I, 49, 25, δύναμις, tonic 
power. 176, κίνησις. -- ἃ. Tonic, in music. 
Seat. 758, 19. — 8. Accentual, in grammar. 
Drac. 8. Apollon. D. Pron. 303 B. Aread. 
175. 

τονο-ειδής, ἔς, like a τόνος. 


Δία. 


Erotian, 112. 


TOVOS 


*rdvos, ov, 6, tonus, tone, in music. Classical. 
Sext. 757, 29. — 2. Modus, mood, in music, 

ἁρμονία. Plut. Il, 389 KE. 1184. 114.— | 
3. Verse = μέτρον. Her. 1,47, —4. To- 
nus, accent, in grammar, that is ὀξεῖα, βαρεῖα, 
περισπωμένη (μέση). Aristot. Rhet. 3, 1, 4. | 
Dion. Thr. 629, 26. Tryph. 24. Apollon. | 
D. Pron. 268. 314, ὀρθός, not éykdAudpevos. | 
Arcad. 186, 187. Porphyr. Prosod. 111. 109 
(βαρύς. ὀξύς, περισπώμενος). (Gell. 17, ὃ 
σπάρτα differs in sound from σπαρτά. 
Apollon. D. Conj. 526, 13. Synt. 54, 24. 
263, 18 ἔστε differs from ἐστέ, Hermog. 
Rhet. 15, 17, δημόσιᾶ differs from δημοσίᾶ. 
Terent. M. 1435, the rhythm of Σωκράτης is 
different from that of Doricés.) 

"τονόω, wow, to give tone, to strengthen. Jos. B. 
J. 5, 11, 6. Just. Tryph. 96, τὴν ἐλπίδα. 
Martyr. Poth. 1437 A. Galen. VI, 179 E. 
350 A. 

TOVMOLS, EWS, ἧ,. == TO τονοῦν, a strengthening. 
Philon I, 158, 13. Ruf. et Apollon. apud 
Orib. II, 210, 64. 

τονωτικός, ἤ, dv, tonic, strengthening. Galen. 
VI, 342. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 5. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 530 534. 


τοξαρέα, as, 7, — τόξον. Porph. Cer. 669, 21. 
τοξάριον, ov, τὸ, —= τόξον. Mauric. 1,2. Leo. 
Tact. 5, 3. 


τοξεία, as, 7, (τοξεύω) archery. Diod. 3, 8. 5, 
74. Strab. 16, 4,10. Philon 11, 158. Jos. 
Ant. 1, 3, 8. 

τοξικός, ἡ, ov, L. arcuarius, pertaining to the bow. 
Classical. Porph. Adm. 138, 17, φωταγωγοί, 
= τοξοτίδες. --- τοξικὸν φάρμακον, toxicon, 
a poison in which arrows were dipped, and in 
general, poison. Strab. 3,4, 18.  Diosc. 1, 
143. 2, 27. Delet. 20. Ibid. p. 12.—2. 
Substantively, τὸ τοξικόν Sept. | 
Judic. 5, 28. 

τοξοβαλλίστης, ov, 6, (τοξοβαλλίστρα) balli- 
starius. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. 

τοξο-βαλλίστρα, as, 7, warlike engine for shoot- 
ing darts. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. Theoph. Cont. 
298, 16.— Also, τοξοβολίστραᾳ. Theoph. 
589. Leo. Tact. 6, 27. Porph. Cer. 670. 
671. 673. 676. 


τοξοτίς. 


1085 


τοξοβάτης, ov, 6, (τόξον, Baivw) quid? Sibyl. 
11, 169, τράγος. 

τοξοβολίστρα, see τοξοβαλλίστρα. 

τόξον, ov, τὸ, == ἶρις, L. arcus, the rainbow, 
F. arc-en-ciel. Sept. Gen, 7,13. Sir. 43, 11. 
50, 7. 

τοξυτησία, as, 1), == ἀρτεμισία, a plant. 
8, 117 (127). 

τοξοτίς, (Sos, ἡ, (τοξότις) loophole to shoot arrows 
through. Polyb. 8,9, 3. (Strab. 15, 1, 36.) 

τοξοφάρετρον, ov, τὸ, τόξον καὶ φαρέτρα, Low 
and quiver. Mauric. 1, 2. 12,5. Leo. Tact. 
6,5. Porph. Cer. 579, 18. | 


Diose. 


τόπος 
τοπάζιον, ov, τὸ, topazion, topaz. Sept. Ex. 
28,17. Agathar.170. Strab. 16, 4, 6. 
τόπαζος, ov, 6, = preceding. Dion. P. 1121. 


Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. 


τοπάριον, ov, τὸ, little τόπος. 


Vit. Nil. Jun. 


145 B. 

τοπαρχέω. Now, —= τοπάρχης εἰμί. Theod. IV, 
393 C. Mal. 80. 223. 

τοπάρχης; ov, ὃ, —= τόπαρχος, toparcha, to- 


parch, governor of a country. Sept. Gen. 
AT 54: ἘΠ ΒΟΥ dt 3 42% 7705. Ante 8.0 de> Ὁ 
Justinian. Novell. 128, 21. Proc. I, 206, 1. 

τοπαρχία, as, 7, toparchia, toparchy, petty 
state. Sept. Macc. 1, 11, 28. Strab. 17, 1, 3. 
Jos. Ant. 18,4, 9. Mal. 68. 

τοπηγορία, as, 4, (τόπος, ἀγορεύω) treatment of 
atopic. Longin. 11, 2. 12,-5, 

τοπιατικόν, ov, τὸ, L. locarium, rent. 
203. 

τοπικός, ἡ, dv, of place, local. Dion. H. Il, 671. 
Philon II, 84. ---- τοπικὸν ἐπίρρημα, adverb of 
place (ποῦ, ἐνταῦθα, ὧδε). Dion. Thr. 641, 
32. Apollon. D. Conj. 510, 31. 

τοπικῶς, adv. locally, with reference to place. 
Philon I, 281, 44. Diosc. Iobol. 28. Plut. 
I, 424 Ὁ. Hermog. Rhet. 25, in rhetoric. 

τόπιον, ov, τὸ, little rémos. Genes. 37,19. — 
2. Farm, estate. Theoph. Cont. 427. 499. 
Roman Porph. Novell. 285. 

τοπο-γραμματεύς, έως, 6, the clerk or notary of 
the place. Inscr. 4699 (Egypt). 

τοπογραφέω, now, to describe a place. 
13, 1, 5. 

τοπογραφία, as, 9, topography. Strab. 8, 1, 1. 
— Quintil. 9, 2. 44, of topics. 

τοπογράφος ov, (γράφω) describing a place ; 
topographer. Diod. Ex. Vat. 96, 5. 

τοποθεσία, as, 7, (θέσις) locality, situation, posi- 
tion. Cic. Attic. 1, 13, 5. 16, location. Diod. 
1, 42. 3,1. Strab. 8, 6, 21. 14,1, 42. Vit. 
Euthym, 90.— 2. Rank, dignity, order, offi- 
cial station. Ignat. 680. Petr, Alex. 513 10. 

τοποθετετέω, Now, (τίθημι) to locate. Strab. 2, 
5,1. 12, 3, 23, p. 536. 

τοπο-κρατέω, to be master of a place. Philon I, 
383, 28. 

τοποκρατία, as, 7, essentially = τοπαρχία. Eus. 
V, 412 B. 

τοπομαχέω, Now, (μάχομαι) to fight for the pos- 
session of a place. Diod. 13, 39. Strab. 1, 
1,17. Plut. I, 370. 11, 487 F. 

τοπο-ποιέω, to take the place of, to act in the 
place of. Joann. Mosch. 2965, αὐτόν, to take 
his place. 

τοποποιός, οὔ, 6, (ποιέω) deputy, substitute. 
Clim. 704 B. Genes. 101, 8. 

*réros, ov, 6, place. Diod. 11, 614, 35 Ὃ aipe- 
θεὶς ὕπατος εἰς τὸν τοῦ Κίννα τόπον, instead of. 
Nicol. D. 91 ᾽᾿Ἐνεγράφη εἰς τὴν ἱερωσύνην εἰς 

Dion. H. I, 395 


Attal. 


Strab. 


A , , , 
τὸν Λευκίου Δομιτίου τόπον. 


4 
TOTO-TNPEW 


Eis τὸν ἐκείνου καθίσταται τόπον. Seat. 423 
Τόπον ἐκ τόπου μετέρχεται. Mal. 882 ᾿Ἐπὶ 
τόπῳ, on the spot. 887, 19 ᾿Επὶ τὸν τόπον. --- 
Aristeas 12 Τόπον λαμβάνειν, — τοπάζειν, 
ὑποτοπεῖν. --- ὃ. Place, passage in an author. 
Philon Tl, 68, 2. Clem. R. 1, 8. — «ὁ. Place, 
region, country. Inser. 3595, 12. Sept. Gen. 
29, 26. Clem. R. 1, 5, 6 ἅγιος, heaven, para- 
dise, — Doctr. Orient. 677. — Οἱ ἅγιοι τόποι, 
the holy places, Jerusalem and its precincts. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 2,18. Hus. II,1113. Mare. 
Erem. 1037 C. Ant. Mon. 1428. Chron. 
585, 16. —4. Place, office, official station. 
Ignat. Smyrn. 6. Polye. 1. Const. Apost. 2, 
11. — ὅ. Occasion. Sept. Sir. 4, 5 Μὴ δῷς 
τόπον ἀνθρώπῳ καταράσασθαί ce. 

τοπο-τηρέω, to be τοποτηρητής, to represent. 
Ephes. 1088 D, τινί. Chron. 621, 11, τινά. 
Porph. Cer. 334, τινά. 

τοποτηρησία, as, 4, the office of τοποτηρητής, 
L. legatio, vicariate. Carth. Can. 94. Ibid. 
Ῥ. 1819 A. — 2. Garrison of a fort. Porph. 
Adm, 225. 

τοποτήρησις; ews, 7, —= preceding. Cerul. 817. 

τοπο-τηρητῆς, ov, 6, L. vicarius, deputy, substi- 
tute, a locum-tenens, representative. Carth. 
Can. 4. Ephes.1176 B. Theod. IV, 1216 
D. Leont. 1, 1225 E. Joann. Mosch. 3064 
C. (Euagr. 2548.) —2. Commander of the 
garrison of a fort. Theoph. 604, 17. 

τοποτηρήτισσα, ns, ἡ, the wife of a τοποτηρητής. 
Porph. Cer. 67, 20. 

τορεία, as, 7, (τορεύω) L. tornatura, turnery. 
Aristeas 8. Philon 11, 478, 48. Jos. Ant. 
8, 3, 8. Plut. II, 989 E. 

τόρευμα, ατος, τὸ, toreuma, work in relief. 
Classical. Agathar. 190, 4. Strab. 16, 4, 
23, p. 341, 19. 

TopevTns, od, 6, toreuta, one who embosses. 
Polyb. 26, 10,8. Dion. H..V, 209. Ῥω. 
ΤΙ, 527 Ὁ. 

τορευτικός, ἡ, ov, skilled in embossed work. Clem. 
A, I, 717, τινός. 

τορκίμ, (Persian ?) = βασιλεύς. Mal. 270. 

τορκουᾶτος, torquatus = στρεπτοφόρος, pa- 
νιάκην φορῶν. Diod. 16, 74. Dion C. Frag. 
81. Lyd. 157, 25. 

τόρνα (torno), torna, turn, imperative. 
Mauric. 3, 5. Theoph. 398, 3. (See also 
peropva.) 

Topveupa, atos, TO, (ropvetw) turner’s shavings. 
Diose. 1, 108, ξύλου. 

Topvevats, ews, 7, —= τορεία. Clem. A. I, 492 C. 

τορνευτής, οὔ, TO, (τορνεύω) tornator, turner. 
Anton, 5, 1. 

τορνευτικός, ἡ; ov, turner’s. Anton. 5, 1. 

τόρνη, NS, ἧ; —= Topvos. Caesarius 1053. 

τορονευτός, a mistake for τορνευτός. Dioclet. G. 
15, 41. 

ros, τή, τό, the original form of the article, = 


1086 


/ 
Τουσκανοί 


αὐτός, ἢ, 0. Mal. 281 Στρώσας την διὰ μυλί- 
του λίθου. ογρῆ. Cer. 295 Πολλά των τὰ 
érn . . . . Πολλὰ καὶ καλά των τὰ ἔτη. 

τοσαυταπλασιόνως (τοσαυταπλάσιος, -ίων) adv. 
so many times more. Orig. IV, 652 A. 

τόσος, ἡ; ov, so much, so many. Basil. II], 296 
Πλέθρα τόσα καὶ τόσα. Chrys. I, 438 Mérpa 
τόσα καὶ τόσα, = ὅσα δή, a certain number 
of measures. X, 182 D Ἔχω τόσα καὶ τόσα. 
Soer. 600 B Τόσοι καὶ τόσοι κατὰ τὴν μάχην 
πεπτώκασι. : 

τοσοῦτος, τοσαύτη. τοσοῦτο, —= preceding, but 
stronger. Diod. 4, 55 Ἔν τοσούτῳ, mean- 
while. 

τότε, then. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 427 ᾿Απὸ τότε, 
Srom that time forth ; condemned. (See also 
ἀπό.) 

τούβα, ας, 7, tuba = σάλπιγξ. Mauric. 3, 5. 
7,10. Leo. Tact. 7, 31. 


τουβάτωρ, opos, ὁ, tubicen = σαλπιγκτής. 
Mauric. 12, 22. 

τοῦ Bikas, see βίγκω. 

τούβικες, of, tubicines = σαλπισταὶ πεζῶν. 
Lyd. 157, 15. 

τουβίον, also τούβιον, ov, τὸ, —= τουφίον, tassel. 


Stud. 1741 D. Porph. Cer. 470. 473. 

tovBiov, ov, τὸ, tibiale, legging, leggings. 
Leo. Gram. 260. Achmet. 244. 

τουβουλαμέντος, ov, (tubulus) 
tubulatus, grooved, hollowed out. 
169, 13. 

τούκκας == kpewBopos. Lyd. 139. (Compare 
L. tuccetum or tucetum = ἀλλᾶς.) 

τοῦλδον, ov, τὸ, —= ἀποσκευὴ, the baggage of an 
army. Mauric. 1, 3. Simoc. 72,15. Theoph. 
386,14. Leo. Tact. 4, 29. 

τουλδο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, prefect of the τοῦλδον. 
Maurice. 3, 7. 

Tovpkixos, ov, Turkish. Porph. Cer. 466. 

Τοῦρκοι, wy, ot, Turci, the Turks, a.Tatar peo- 
ple. Agath. 20. Men. P. 295. Euagr. 5, 1. 
Theoph. B, apud Phot. II, 137.  Simoe. 47.- 
Theoph. 378. Nic. CP. Histor. 18. 

Toupkovaros, incorrect for τορκουᾶτος. 

τούρμα, as, 7, turma μέρος. Lyd. 157. 
Leo. Tact. 4, 9.45. — 2. The garrison of a 
district ; also, the district itself. Genes. 59, 
19. Porph. Adm. 211. 225. 

τουρμάλιος, turmalis. Lyd. 198. 

τουρμάριος, ov, ὁ, turmarius. Lyd. 201, 

τουρμάρχης, ov, 6, == μεράρχης. Theoph. 490. 
Leo. Tact. 4,43. Genes 12. 

τουρμάρχισσα;, ns, ἡ, the wife of a τουρμάρχης. 
Stud. 1453 C. Porph. Cer. 67, 19. 


‘ 
σωληνωτός, 


Lyd. 


Tovppapxos, ov, 6, —= Tovpydpxns. Leo. Tact. 
3,2. 4, 44, 

τουρός, ov, quid? Leo. Tact. 6, 10. 

τούρτα, ἡ, —= ἐγκρυφίας ἄρτος. Frotian. 96. 

Τουσκανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Tuscani = Τοῦσκοι. Tatian. 
804, Clem. Α. 1, 788. 


Τοῦσκλον 


Τοῦσκλον, ov, τὸ, Tusculum, Diod. 11, 40. 

Τοῦσκοι, wv, οἱ, Tusci. Strab. 5, 2, 2. 

τουτέστι —= τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, hoc est, id est, that is. 
Diose. 1,98. Epict. Ench. 29, 7. Plut. ΤΙ, 
528 Ο. Ael. Tact. 8,3. Sert, 199; 11: 

TovTnAdpios, ov, 6, tutélarius. Lyd. 161. 
194. 

τοῦφα, 7, == κόμη, the hair of the head. Lyd. 
127,19. — 2 Tufa, crest, tassel. Cosm. 
Ind. 444. Theoph. Cont. 645. Curop. 14. 
[Compare L. juba, Russ. τσούβ, crest, 
F. touffe, toupet, Sp. tupe, Engl. 
tuft.] 

Tova, 7, —= Toya, τιάρα, turban. 
188, 10. 

τουφίν for τουφίον, ov, τὸ; —= Tova, crest, tassel. 
Mauric. 2,2. Leo. Tact. 6, 2. 25. 

τραβέα, as, ἡ, trabea, robe of state, ---- χλαμὺς 
πολυτελής. Dion. H. I, 885. Il, 1069. Lyd. 
10.126. Suid.’ ArpaBarixds.... 


Porph. Cer. 


Tpayavos, n, ov, (τραγεῖν) cartilaginous. Athen. 
8, 39 

τράγανος, ov, ὁ, = τράγος, a plant. Diosce. 4, 
ol. 


τραγάω —= τραγίζω, to be salacious. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 42, 36. 43, 12. 

τράγειος, a, ov, goat’s. Classical. Diose. 2, 94, 
p- 218. Dion Chrys. I, 235, 27. Clem. A. 
II, 448 A. 

τραγικώδης, es, (τραγικός) tragic, belonging to 
tragedy. Palaeph. 4, 1, μῦθος. 

τραγινάριον, incorrect for ταγηνάριον. 

τραγοβάμων, ovos, 6, (τράγος, Baivw) goat-footed, 
epithet of Pan. Schol. Arist. Ran. 280, 

τραγο-κουρικός, 1), ov, for shearing goats. Lucian. 
I, 613, μάχαιρα, scissors. 

Tpayoptyavitns, ov, 6, flavored with τραγορίγανον. 
Diosc. 5, 55, οἶνος. 

τράγος, ov, 6, lewdness, lechery. Lucian. III, 
409.—2. Tragos, tragum, groats of 
ὄλυρα or ζειά. Diose. 2, 115. Artem. 97. 
Galen, VI, 321. XII, 14 F. [Compare the 
modern ὁ tpayavas, wheat coarsely ground, 
boiled in sour milk, dried in the sun, and 
preserved for food.] — 3. A small shrub, so 
called. Diose. 4, 51. 

tpayopayéw, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat the flesh of 
τράγοι. Strab. 3, 3, 7. 

τραγῳδάριον, ov, τὸ, little τραγῳδία. Diog. 6, 80. 

τραγῳδέω, naa, —= ada, to sing. Macar. 224. 
Mal. 288,10. [Jul. 373 ἐτραγῴδηται. 

tpay@dnua, ατος, τὸ, song. Basil. IV, 356 Ὁ, 
Achmet. 50. 

tpaywdns, ες, 
Eudoc. M. 324. 

τραγῳδία, as, ἡ,» == @6n, song. Lex. Sched. 892 
(Diod. 4, 5). 


tpayoedns.  Cornut. 148, 


τραγῳδιογράφος, ov, ὁ, (γράφω) writer of trage- | 


dies. Polyb. 2,17, 6. Diod. 14, 43. Apollon. 
D. Adv. 602, Theophil. 1121 Ὁ. 


1087 


τράπεζα 


τραγῳδός, od, 6, L. cantator, singer. Dion. Thr. 
631, 21. Diod. 16,92. Gregent. 600 B. Ὁ. 
—2. Tragoedus, an epithet of Jupiter. 


Lucian. Jupit. Trag. (titul.). Theophil. 
1133 B. 
τραδιτεύω, evoa, trado. Antec. 2, 6. 


τρακταΐζω, wa, tracto, to treat. Carth. 
Can. 50. 56. Chal. 1452 C. Antec. 1, 10, 
6..§ Men. P. 854. Phot. IT, 57. 

Tpaxtaioréos, a, ov, tractandus. 
1254 A. 

τρακταϊστήῆς, od, 6, skilful diplomatist. Mal. 314. 

τρακτᾶτος, ov, ὁ, tractatus — διαχείρισις; 
management. Carth. Can. 47. Eutych. 2405. 
Mal. 468, 17. 

τρακτευτής, ov, 6, tractator, handler, ex- 
aminer, manager. Basil. TV, 593 B (286 A). 
Lyd. 215, 18. 262, 12. Justinian. Novell. 
130, 8. HEustrat. 2352 A, 

τρακτευκτικός, ἡ, ov, belonging to a τρακτευτής. 
Justinian. Novell. 30, 3 τὰ τρακτευτικά, exac- 
tions by the τρακτευταί. 

τρακτεύω, evoa, tracto = διαψηλαφάω, to 
handle, examine. Apophth. 308 Ὁ. Lyd. 
213. Euagr. 2529 A. 

τράκτον, ov, τὸ, (tractus) = κηρὸς ὁ πεποιη- 
μένος λευκός, bleached wax. Theoph. Cont. 
373. 711. Et. M. 763, 53. 

τρανολογέω, Now, (τρανός, λέγω) to affirm clear- 
ly. Phot. III, 1108 A. B. 

τρανός, nv, ov, —= Tpavns, clear, distinct. Sept. 
Sap. 7, 22. Esai. 35, 6.  Strab. 2, 5, 43. 
Philon I, 15. Plut. IT, 863 E. 

Tpavorns, τος, 7, clearness, distinctness. Philon 
JT, 61, 52. Muson, 248. Plut. II, 720 C. 
E. Orig. 1, 488 C. 1188. IV, 497. 

τρανόω, ὦσω, to make clear, distinct. Nicom. 
115. Philon I, 29, 23. 30,13. II, 204, 43. 
Orig. I,1101 C. III, 857. Thom. A, 7, 2. 
Eust. Ant. 613 B. Basil. 1V, 884. — 2. To 
enlarge. Justinian, Cod. 1, 1, 7, 8 δ΄. 

tpavs, trans = πέραν. Polyb. 2, 15, 9. 

τράνωσις; ews, 7, == τὸ τρανοῦν, explanation. 
Method. 149 C. 158. Basil. lV, 528 A. 

τρανωτικός, ἢ, ov, capable of rendering clear, 
distinct, or defined. Theol. Arith. 88. 

τράπεζα, ns, 9, table. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 
38 Φίλος τραπέζης, messmate of the Parthian 
king. Plut. II, 733 F, ψυχρά, cold collation 
(ὄστρεα, ἐχῖνοι, ὠμὰ λάχανα). Pallad. Laus. 
1081 D Θεῖναι τράπεζαν, to set the table. 
Porph. Cer. 70. 463. 484 Ὁ τῆς τραπέζης or 
ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης, sewer, the officer who has 
charge of the emperor's table. —‘H ἁγία or 
ἱερὰ τράπεζα, or simply ἡ τράπεζα, the holy 
table, corresponding to the altar of the West- 
ern Church. Hippol. 628. Athan. I, 229, 


Carth. 


864 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. I, 416. 665. 980. II, 
564, III, 1161 A Τράπεζα μυστικήηῆ.  Synes. 
1409, 1400 C Τῆς ἀσύλου τραπέζης. Socr. 


7ὔ 
τραπεζάριον 


176 B. Theod. ΤΠ, 1236 Ο, Basil, Sel. 
560. 

τραπεζάριον, ov τὸ, refectory. Stud. 1712 A, 

. τραπεζίτης, ov, 6, trapezita, money-changer. 
Clem. A, 1, 924, δόκιμος. Orig. III, 1573 A. 
Const. Apost. 2, 36. 

tparreCo-yiyas, avros, 6, table-giant, valiant at the 
trencher. Pallad. V. Chrys. 46 Ὁ. 

τραπεζο-ειδής, ἔς, table-like. Strab. 14, 6, 3, 
p- 176. Plut. II, 895 Ὁ. 

τραπεζοκόμος, ov, 6, (κομέω) == τραπεζοποιός, 
L. s’ructor, server, carver, at table. Plut, II, 
G16. 644 —= δαιτρός. 

τραπεζοποιία, as, 7, (τραπεζοποιός) a serving at 
table [? a making of tables}. Strab. 4, 6, 2. 

τραπεζο-ρρήτωρ, opos, 6, table-orator. Athen. 
cat 

τραπεζότης, nros, the abstract idea of table (table- 
ness). Diog. 6, 53. 

τραπεζώδης, ες, —= τραπεζοειδής. 
Strab. 8, 6, 21. Soran. 251, 2. 

τράπεσα, ἡ, barbarous, —= τράπεζα. 
20. ; 

τραπητέον — δεῖ τραπέσθαι. Lucian. ΠῚ, 8. 

τραυλισμός, od, ὃ, ΞΞΞ τὸ τραυλίζειν (κόλαξ for 
κόραξ). Erotian, 866. Plut. II, 53 Ὁ. 

τραυλόω, wow, to render rpavdds. Galen. VIII, 
913 rerpavAwpevos —= τραυλίζων. 

τραύλωσις, ews, 7, == τραυλότης. 
(2), 268 C. 

τραῦμα, ατος, τὸ, wound. Plut, 1, 387 A Τραῦμα 
λαβεῖν, δοῦναι. 

τραυματία, ας, ἧ, ΞΞ- τραῦμα. Theoph. 541. 557, 

τραυματιάω, to be wounded. Genes. 101, 8. 

τραυματικός, ἡ dv, pertaining to wounds: good 
for wounds.  Diose. 1, 97, sc. φάρμακον. 8, 
91 (101). 152 (162). 2, 96, p. 221. Eudoe. 
M. 371. 

τραυματισμός. οὗ, ὃ, —= τὸ τραυματίζειν, a wound- 


ing. Eudoc. Μ. 271. 


Diod. 3, 45. 


Sext. 647, 


Galen. TX 


τραύξανον, ov, τὸ, --- τρώξανον. Dioclet. G. 14, 
12 = κλαδίον. 
τραχεινός, ἢ, dv, —= τραχύς. Cedr. I, 731, ὄρος. 


τραχηλάγχην (τράχηλος. ἄγχω). adv. by the neck 
or collar, Eunap. V. 8. 64 (118). 

τραχηλᾶς, a, 6, bull-necked person. As ἃ nick- 
name (Bull-neck) it was applied to Constan- 
tine the Great, on account of the massiveness 
of his neck; Latinized trachala. Seat. 
Aurel. Victor. Epitom. 41, 8. Cedr. I, 472. 

τραχηλιάω or τραχηλιάζω, aca, (τράχηλος) to 
arch the neck, to raise the head like a spirited 
horse: to be haughty. Sept. Job 15, 25. 
Greg. Naz. III, 437. 1514. 892. Hus. Alex. 
428. Damase. II, 356 C, κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου. 
Achmet. 67, to be refractory. (Epict. 3, 26, 
35 Τὰ τὸν τράχηλον ἐπαίροντα τῶν τετραπό- 
dor ) 

τραχηλιμαῖος. a ov, of the neck. Strab. 2, 5, 27. 
16,4, 11. 


1088 


/ 
τρέπω 


Ἀτραχηλισμός, οὔ, 6, == τὸ τραχηλίζειν. LDiocl. 
apud Orib. 1Π|,169. Plut. Il, 526 Ἐ. Lucian. 
II, 827. Galen. V1, 506 D. 

τραχηλιώτης, ov, 6, —= Tpaxndas. Hippol. Haer. 
84, 59. : 

τραχηλοκοπέω, Now, (κόπτω) to cut the neck, to 
behead. Epict 1,1,18. 1,19, 6. Artem. 9. 

τράχηλος, ov, 6, == ὑψαυχενία, pride, haughti- 


ness. Doroth. 1625 B. 

Tpayorns, ov, 6, quid? Eus. Alex, 433 C. D, 
νομισμάτων. 

τραχόω, wow, --- τραχύνω. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 2. 


τραχύδερμος, ov, (τραχύς, δέρμα) rough-skinned. 
Athen, 7, 72. 

τραχυλόγος, ov, (λέγω) rough-spoken. 
225. 


Polem. 

τραχυντικός, 7, dv, making rough. Classical. 
Diosc. 3, 79 (87), p. 424. 

Tpaxtve, to make rough: exasperate. Polyh. 2, 
21,3. Dion. H. Ill, 1643, 9 -σθαι πρός τινα. 
against. V, 80, τὴν ἀκοήν. VI, 1090. 1076, 
τοὺς ἤχους. 

τραχυ-πορία, ας, 7, rough travelling. Cedr. Il, 
458, 

τραχύς, εἴα, v, rough. Philon I, 245, 19, ἀρτη- 
pia, trachia, the windpipe. Erotian. 68. 
Diosc. 2, 55. Galen. II, 82. 373. Seat. 428, 
16. Drac. 14, 2, στίχος, rough verse (διχθά 
τε καὶ τετραχθὰ διατρυφὲν ἔκπεσε χειρός). 
Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 

τραχύστομος, ov, (στόμα) rough-mouthed, with 
reference to pronunciation. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
p. 142. 

τραχύφωνος, ov, (φωνή) rough-voiced. Diod. 5, 
31. Lucian. TI, 380, Alex. Aphr. Probl 43, 28. 

tpaywdns, es, rough. Classical, Diosc. 3, 13 
(15), place. 

τράχωμα. atos, τὸ, (τραχόω) roughness. Diose. 
1, 77, p. 81. Galen. 11, 270 1). E. Leo Med. 
131, under the eyelid. - 


τραχωματικός, ἢ, dv, good for τραχώματα. Leo 
Med. 131, κολλούρια. 
τραχών, avos, 6, rough, rugged place. Strab. 4, 


1, 5, p. 280, 4. 
τρεῖς, τρία, three. 
βίβλοις τρισί. 


Diod, 4, 1 Ταῖς πρὸ ταύτης 
Dion. H. I, 448, the number 


three. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 84 Tov τρία dpe 
θμόν. (See also Cornut. 44. 45.) — Οἱ τρεῖς 
ἄνδρες, triumviri. Plut. I, 924 D. App. U, 
7, 7.9, 42. 


τρεπτικός, n, ὄν, (τρέπω) causing to change. 
Plotin. I, 264, τῆς ὕλης. 
τρεπτικῶς, adv. by twisting. Gregent. 668 1). 


τρεπτός, ἡ, dv, mutable, to be changed. Nicom. 
68. Plut. II, 883 E, eis ἄλληλα. Sext. 286. 
Orig. I, 697. 1017 C. Alex. A.576. Arius 


apud Athan. II, 21 Ὁ. 
τρεπτότης, ntos, ἧ, mutability. Chrys. 1, 695 Ὁ. 
τρέπω —= τρέπομαι. Philon I, 562, 48 Τοῦ ἄρ- 
xovros τρέποντος εἰς δεσπότην. [ Polyb. 3, 6, 


τρέφω 
6 ἐπι-τέτραφα == ἐπιτέτροφα. 
20 τετράψομαι. | 

τρέφω, to feed, nourish. Herm. Vis. 1, 1 ‘O 
θρέψας με. Hippol. Haer. 456 Φάσκων θρέ- 
Was εἶναι Μαρίας, L. altor, foster-father. 
(Compare ὁ φύσας, ὁ pis, 6 τρέσας.) [Polyb. 
5, 74, 5 ἐτετρόφει. 30, 9, 14 rerpapdar. | 

τρεχέδειπνος, ov, (τρέχω, δεῖπνον) running to a 
banquet. Plut. Il, 726 A. 

τρέψις, ews, 7, —= τὸ τρέπειν, a turning. Diog. 
7, 114. 

τρηχαλέος, a, ov, = τρηχύς, τραχύς. Greg. Naz. 
Ill, 441 A. 

τρι- (τρεῖς, τρία) three-, in composition. 

τρι-άδελφοι, wy, οἱ, ai, —= τρεῖς ἀδελφοί or ἀδελ- 
gai. Sibyl. 5, 215, μοῖραι. 

τριαδικός, ἡ, dv, (τριάς) of or in three, belonging 
to three, ternary. Heph. Poem. 3, 4, of three 
parts. Procl. Parm. 602 (215). Pseudo- 
Dion. 200 1), διακοσμήσεις (3 + 3 + 3). — 
2. Of the Trias, relating to the Trias. 
Method. 377. Basil. III, 1656, πίστις, in the 
Trias. Amphil. 105 A. Gregent. 628 C. 
Anast. Sin. 49.—In the Ritual, κανὼν τρια- 
δικός, α κανών addressed to the Holy Trias. 
[The authorship of the τριαδικοὶ κανόνες is 
ascribed to Metrophanes, bishop of Smyrna, 
who died in the latter part of the ninth cen- 
tury. They are found in the Paracletice. ] 
— Substantively, τὸ τριαδικόν, sc. τροπάριον, 
a troparion relating or addressed to the Trias. 
Porph, Cer. 314, 17. 

τριαδικῶς, adv. in three. 
177 A. 

τριάδιν for τριάδιον, ov, τὸ, (τριάς) a kind of 
game, probably identical with the modern 
Greek τὸ τριόδι, merelles, or nine men’s mor- 
ris. Gregent. 601 B. [The modern τριόδι 
consists of three concentric squares with 
straight lines drawn through the middle 
points of the sides. Three pieces in the 
same straight line give the player the right 
to take up one of his antagonist’s pieces 
from any part he chooses. For the English 
merelles, see Strutt’s Games and Pastimes, 
4, 13.] 

Τριάδιτζα or Tpradirga, ns, ἡ, Triaditza, a place. 
Basil. Porph. Novell. 319.  Cedr, II, 436. 
[Etymologically it is the diminutive of 
τριάς.] 

τριάζω, dow, (τρεῖς) to divide into three parts. 
Greg. Naz. III, 1074 Πῶς ἡ μονὰς τριάζεται. 
Gregent. 628 B. 

τριαινοειδής, ἔς, (τρίαινα, EIAQ)  trident-like. 
Apollon. S. 129, 29. Plut. II, 877 F. 

τριακονθήμερος, ov, of thirty days. Classical. 
Gemin. 749.  Strab. 17, 1,46. Nicom. 48. 
Jos. Ant. 4, 5, 1. Mich. Duc. Novell. 328 τὸ 
τ. = μήν. 

τριακονταγράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) consisting of 

137 


Philon I, 220, 


Did, A. 352 A. Nil. 


1089 


/ 
τριακοστό-πεμπτος 


thirty letters, as ἃ word. Tren. 608. 
Haer. 318, 62. 

τριακοντα-δύο, thirty-two. 
Clem. A. I, 872 C. 

τριακοντα-εῖς, thirty-one. Epiph. I, 193 B "Ἔτη 
τρισχίλια τριακόσια τριακονταέν. 

τριακοντα-εννέα, thirty-nine. Jos. Ant. 10, 5, 1. 
Clem. A. I, 845 B. 

τριακοντα-έξ, thirty-six. Sept. Josu. 7, 5. Esdr. 
1, 5,42. Plut. I, 1018 B. C. 

τριακοντα-επτά, thirty-seven. Sept. Par. 1, 12, 
84, Esdr. 1, δ, 41. 

τριακονταετηρικός, ἢ, ὄν, Of α τριακονταετηρίς. 
Eus. Il, 912, στέφανος. 1197, λόγος. 

τριακοντα-ετηρίς, ίδος, ἡ, of thirty years. Dion 
C. 62, 26, 4, ἑορτή, tricennalia, tricennial 
Jestival. 

τριακονταετία, as, », period of thirty years. Dion. 
H. I, 379, 9. 

τριακοντάκις, adv. thirty times. Plut. 1, 226 A. 

τριακοντάκλινος, ov, (κλίνη) with thirty couches. 
Plut. Il, 679 B, οἶκος. 

τριακοντάκωπος, ov, (κώπη) with thirty oars- 
Polyb. 22, 26, 13. 

τριακοντα-οκτώ, thirty-eight. 
Amphil. 121 C. 

τριακοντα-πέντε, thirty-five. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 42. 
Dan. 12,12. Plut. Il, 1018 A Τριάκοντα καὶ 
πέντε. Clem. A. I, 860 B. 

τριακοντά-πηχυς, v, of thirty cubits. 
Philostr. 99. 

τριακοντά-πους, ουν, of thirty feet. Dion. H. IIl, 
1935, 7. 

τριακοντάς, ddos, ἡ, the number thirty. Tren. 
649, of the Aeons. 

τριακοντάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) of thirty times 


Hippol. 


Sept. Ἐπάν, 1, 5, 16. 


Clem. A. I, 873 A. 


Classical. 


(shorts), in prosody. Heph. 13,10. Schol. 
Heph. 5, 1, p. 31. 
τριακοντα-στάδιος, ov, of thirty στάδια. Strab. 


17, 1, 24. 
τριακοντα-τέσσαρες, a, thirty-four. 
7, 7, Clem. A. I; 872 C. 
τριακοντα-τρεῖς, -τρία, thirty-three. 


Sept. Par. 1, 


Sept. Reg. 


8, 2,11. Plut.1,275 E. Epiph. II, 368 B. 

τριακοντάφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) thirty-leaved. 
Cedr. 11, 497, a proper name. 7 είς. Chil 
8, 218. 224. 


τριακοντάχοος, ov, producing thirty-fold. Clas- 
sical. Hus. VI, 680 C. 

τριακοντημόριος, ov, (μόριον) of thirty degrees. 
Gemin. 749 B. 

τριακοντώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) of or with thirty 
names. Tren. 640 A. Hippol. Haer. 340, 
40. 

τριακοστόδυον, τὸ, (τριακοστός, δύο) one thirty- 
second. Nicom. 77. 

τριακοστοετής, ἔς, (ἔτος) of thirty years. 
1304 B, χρόνος. 

τριακοστό-πεμπτος, ov, thirty-fifth. 
120, 27. 


Gelas. 


Heron Jun 


τριακοστο-τέταρτος 

τριακοστο-τέταρτος, ον, thirty-fourth. Chron. 
898, 16. 

τρι-ανδρικός, ἡ, ον, triumviralis. 
9, σύστημα, triumviratus. 

τριάριοι, wy, οἷ, triarii. Polyb. 6, 21,7. Dion. 
H., M1, 881, 14. 

Tpidppevos, ov, (ἄρμενον) with three masts. 
Lucian, III, 183, sc. νεῶν. Philostr. 146. 

Tpiapxos, ov, 6, (4pxw) ruler of the third part of 
a country. Theophil. 1103 C, (Compare 
τετράρχης.) 

τριάς, ddos, ἡ, trias, the number three, triad. 
Classical. Theol. Arith. 12. Plut. I, 176 C. 
D. — Clem. A. I, 1265 Ἢ ἁγία τριὰς, πίστις 
ἐλπὶς καὶ aydrn. —2. Trias, trinitas, 
the three hypostases of the Godhead. Theophil. 
2, 15, θεός, λόγος, σοφία. Clem. A. II, 156. 
764 Ὁ. Tertull. Tl, 157 B. Hippol. 821 B. 
Orig. I, 149 C. 160. 401. 403. II, 125, 365. 
Ill, 1345. Greg. Th. 985. Method. 352 C. 
Arius apud Athan. II, 708.  Eus. VI, 716 
C. Athan. I, 220. 464. II, 48 C. 800. 809. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1221 C. III, 413. (Matt. 28, 
19, Ignat. 678 A. Just. Apol. 1, 18. 61. 
Athenag. Legat. 10. 12. 24, Iren. 934. 1043. 
1108. Clem. A. I, 301. Hippol. 816. 821. 
Orig. 1,150. Greg. Nyss. TI, 20. ΠΙ, 1105 
D. Chrys. I, 502 Ὁ. 514. Soz. 1487 A. — 
‘Compare Philon I, 173. 601.) 

τριαυγής, és, (αὐγή) of three splendors. 
rius 860. 

τρί-βαθμος, ov, having three steps. Porph. Cer. 
742, 13 τὸ τρίβαθμον, the three steps. 

τριβακός, ἡ, ov, (τρίβω) worn out. Artem. 131, 
inatiov. —2. Belonging to a τριβάς. Lucian. 


Lyd. 162, 


Caesa- 


II, 429. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1084 Ὁ, 
κακία. 

τριβανόομαι, ὠθην, to be worn out. Symm. Ps. 
6, 8 

tpt-BapBapos, ov, thrice-barbarous.  Plut. II, 
14 B. 


τριβάς, ados, ἡ, (τρίβω) tribas = ἑταιρίστρια. 
Moer. 189. Ptol. Tetrab. 171. (Lucian. 11, 
429. 289. Compare λεσβιάζω.) 

τρίβαφος, ov, of three Badai. Lyd. 10. 

τριβελής, ἔς, (βέλος) three-pronged. 
57, δόρυ, —= τρίαινα. 

τριβέλλιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin terebra = 
τέρετρον, τρύπανον, gimlet. Porph. Cer. 669, 
20. 

τριβεύς, ews, ἡ, (τρίβω) L. tractator, shampooer. 
Strab. 15, 1, 55. 

τριβή, ἧς, ἡ, usage, in language. 

τριβικός, ἡ, dv, relating to practice. 
287 E. Seat. 655. 

τριβοβατέω, now, (τρίβος, Baivw) to walk about. 
Pseud-Athan. IV, 749 A. . 

τριβόλαιος, ον — τρίβολος. Solom. 1333 B. 

τριβόλιν for τριβόλιον, ov, τὸ, (τρίβολος) a kind 
of game. Gregent. 601 ἘΣ. 


Philipp. 


Sext. 639. 
Galen. II, 


1090 


τρι-γερήνιος 


τρίβολος, ov, ὁ, tribulum or tribula, 
threshing-sledge. Dioclet. G. 15, 32. 

τριβολώδης, es, full of τρίβολοι. Herm. Sim. 
ere 

τρίβος, ἡ, the Latin tribus = φυλή, tribe. 
Dion. H. I, 250. Plut. I, 830 B. Dion Ὁ. 
Frag. 5, 8 ἡ τρίβους. 

τριβουνάλιον, ov, τὸ, tribunal. Philostrg. 597. 
Chron, 562, 20. Leont. Mon. 677. Theoph. 
388. 629 Τὸ Τριβουνάλιον τῶν 1Θ΄ ἀκκουβίτων. 
Nic. CP. Histor. 64 Ἔν τῷ Τριβουναλίῳ λε- 
γομένῳ Δεκαεννέα ᾿Ακκουβίτων. Porph. Cer. 
12, 

τριβουνᾶτον, ov, To, tribunatus, tribuneship. 
Andr. C. 1177 B. 


τριβουνονοτάριος, ov, ὁ, —= τριβούνου vordptos. 
Theod. Icon. 168 B. 
tpiBovvos, ov, ὁ, tribunus = φύλαρχος, 


δήμαρχος, τριττύαρχος. Dion. H. I, 250, 11. 
Plut. 1, 30 B. Dion C. Frag. 17, 13. Chrys. 
III, 598 D Οἱ ἀπὸ τριβούνων. Nil. Epist. 1, 
55. Chal. 1032 D. Zos, 304. Lyd. 60. 

tpi-Bpaxus, eos, 6, SC. πούς, tribrachys, tr- 
brach ; called also χορεῖος. Dion. H. V, 106. 
Drac. 57, 23. Heph, 3, 2. Terent. M. 
1394, 

tpiBpoxos, ov, (Bpéxw) thrice soaked. Diosc. 1, 


65, p. 69. (See also δίβροχος.) 
τρίβω, to rub, ete. Diod. II, 529, 62. Dion. 
H. VI, 830 Τὰς τετριμμένας ὁδούς. Plut. I, 


943, rods πόδας. Sext. 651, 8 τετριμμένος, in 
common use. 

τριβωνάριον, ov, τὸ, little τρίβων. 
47. 

τριβωνο-φορέω, now, to wear a τρίβων. Plut. I, 
52 C. 

τριβωνοφορία, as, ἡ, the wearing of a τρίβων. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 52 C. 

τριβωνοφόρος, ov, —= τρίβωνα φορῶν. 
Laus. 1185 D. Socr. 449 C. 


Epict. 3, 22, 


Pallad. 


τρι-γαμέω, now, to marry a third time, Stud. 
1098 Ὁ. 
τριγάμημα, ατος, τὸ, —= following. Stud. 1092 


τριγαμία, as, 7, trigamia, the marrying a 
third time, a third marriage. Basil. ΤΥ, 732 
C. Const. Apost. 8, 2. 

tpi-yapos, ov, 6, trigamus, one who has 
married a third time. Hippol. Haer. 460, 12. 
Basil. IV, 673. (Gregent. 608 B.) 

τριγένεια, as, ἧ; —= Tpryovia. Strab. 12, 2, 11 as 
v.].  Philon II, 446, 46. Hus. 11, 1509 A. 
— 2. Three kinds of anything.  Sezt. 163, 
26. Eus. Il, 849.— 3. Three genders, in 
grammar. Apollon. D. Synt. 180, 9. 

τριγενής, és, (γένος) of three genders. Drac. 30, 
15. Apollon, 1). Pron. 337 Ὁ. Arcad. 133, 
12. 

τρι-γερήνιος, ov, thrice as old as Τερήνιος ἱππότα 
Νέστωρ. Anton. 4, 50. 


τριγλίον 


τριγλίον, ov, τὸ, little τρίγλα or τρίγλη (mullet). 
Geopon. 20, 46, 1. 

τριγλοβόλος, ov, = τρίγλας βάλλων. 
966 A, 

τριγωνίζω, tow, (τρίγωνον) to form into a trian- 
gle. Nicom. 118, of trigonal numbers, Plut. 
II, 416. Philon 1, 327, 11.—2. Tobe ina 
triangle, to be 120 degrees apart. Prtol. 
Tetrab, 115. 

τριγωνικός. ἡ, ov, trigonicus, trigonal, trian- 
gular. Nicom, 125, Ptol. Tetrab. 38. 

τριγώνιος, a, ov, —= τρίγωνος. Aristeds 8. 

τριγωνισμός, od, 6, the forming into a triangle. 
Nicom. 118. 

τριγωνιστί, adv. in the form of a triangle. 
Nicom. 119. 

τριγωνο-κράτωρ, opos, 6, the ruler of the τρίγωνον, 
in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 224. 

τρίγωνος, ov, trigdnus, trigonal, triangular. 
Nicom. 118, ἀριθμός, trigonal number, rep- 
resented by the formula $ (1 - 1) /, 1 being 
the last term, and, of course, the number of 
terms. The trigonal numbers are 1, 3, 6, 
10, 15, 21, and so on. Clem. A. II, 305 B. 

τριδακτυλιαῖος, a, ov, of three fingers in length, 
breadth, or thickness. Sezt. 509. 

τρι-δάκτυλος, ov, —= preceding. Polyb. 10, 44, 3. 
Diose. 3, 73 (80). 

τριδέσποτος, ov, (δεσπότης) of three lords ( pow- 
ers). Caesarius 860. 

τρίδυμος, ov, (formed like δίδυμος) L. tri- 
geminus, three ata birth. Philon I, 302, 
24. Plut. 11,906. Artem. 403. Galen. 1], 
277 E. Orig. I, 112. — Dion. H. 1, 84 Tpi- 
δυμος Πύλη, Porta Trigemina, at Rome. 

τριδύναμος, ov, (δύναμις) of three powers or 
forces. Hippol. Haer. 178, 87. 504, 28. 
Hierocl. C. A. 122, 12. Theod. IV, 369 A. 
Procl. Parm. 945 (218). 

τριεκδότις, apparently an error for τριοδῖτις, an 
epithet of Hecate. Psel/, 1152 B. 

tpi-extos, ov, thrice six? Leont, Cypr. 704 Ei 
μὴ ἔβαλε τρίεκτα, ἡττᾶται, of dice... . Ta βό- 
λια ἔρριψεν καὶ ἔπεσαν τρίεκτα. 

τριετίζω (τριέτης), to be three years old. 
Gen. 15, 9. Reg. 1, 1, 24. 

τρίζω, iow or ίξω, L. strido, to grate, to creak. 
Nil. 1160 B Ἔτρισεν ἡ θύρα. --- 2. To gnash 
the teeth. Mare. 9, 18. Athan. I, 504 B. 
II, 917 C, τοὺς ὀδόντας κατά τινος. 

τριημερεύω, ευσα, to pass three days. Scyl. 681. 

τριημερία, as, ἡ, the space of three days. Sept. 
Amos. 4, 4. 

τριημερίζω — preceding. Patriarch. 1128 Tpu- 
ημερίζων ἐλάμβανόν μου τὴν δίαιταν, every third 
day. 

τριημερινός, ἡ, ὄν, 
809 Α. 

τριημερόνυκτος, ον, (ἡμέρα, νύξ) of three days 
and nights. Pseudo-Dion. 404, ταφή. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


Sept. 


τριήμερος. Orig. III, 


1091 


τρικόρυφος 


τριήμερος, ον, (ἡμέρα) of three days, or on the 
third day. App. 11, 664, 53. Anton. 4, 50. 
Tren. 1245 τὸ τριήμερον, triduum. Hippol. 
609. 828 C. 789, ἀνάστασις. Method. 397, 
Eust. Ant. 680 C, Eus. VI, 620, χρόνος. 

τριηρετικός, ἤ, dv, =x following. App. I, 13, 
ΟἿΣ 

τριηρικός, ἡ; dv, of a trireme. Classical. 
14, 2, 15. 

τριθάλασσος Or τριθάλαττος, ov, (θάλασσα) with 
three seas, bordering upon three seas. Strab. 
9, 2, 2. 

τριθεΐα, as, 7), (τρίθεος) tritheism. Caesarius 868. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1224. II, 148 C. Anast. Sin. 
304 C. Ὁ. 

τριθεΐτης, ov, 6, tritheist, Greg. Naz. II, 148 C. 
Tim. Presb. 44, a follower of Joannes Philo- 
ponus. Leont. I, 1232 Ὁ. Phot. III, 1092. 

τριθ-έκτη, ns, ἦν —= τρίτη καὶ ἔκτη, sc. Spa, the 
third and sixth canonical hours, Pseudo- 
Chrys. XII, 783. Curop. 45, 22. — Also, 
τριτοέκτη. Porph, Cer. 156.— Also, τριτέκτη. 
Pentecost. 

tpi-Geos, ov, believing in three gods. Basil. IV, 
248 C τὸ rpideov, the doctrine of, or belief in, 
three gods. 


Strab. 


tpi-Opovos, ov, of three thrones. Caesarius 
860. 
tpiOupov, ov, τὸ, (θύρα) three doors. Macar. 


708 A, loopholes ? 

τρικάμαρον, ov, Td, (καμάρα) edifice with three 
vaults. Chron. 474, 11. — Proc. I, 416, the 
name of a place. 

τρί-καρπος. ov, bearing fruit thrice a year. 
Dion. H. I, 92, 16. 

τρι-κάτοικος, ov, with three habitations. 
Afric. 101 A. 

τρικέρατος, ov, (κέρας) three-horned. Achmet. 
238, p. 214. 

TptxepBepos, ov, 6, —= Κέρβερος. 
Greg. 550. Mal. 62, 18. 

τρι-κήριον, ov, τὸ, α candlestick with three 
branches, used in churches on solemn occa- 


Pseud- 


Cosm. Carm. 


sions. Euchol. (See also δικήριον.) 

τρικλήματος, ov, with three κλήματα. Pseud- 
‘Athan. IV, 488 A. 

τρικλίνιον, ov, τὸ, triclinium = τρίκλινος, 
τρίκλινον. Theoph. 562. 

TpikAwvos, ov, 6, == Oppiov. Heron Jun, 168, 
29. 


Tpikoyxos, ov, 6, (κόγχη) with three apses. 
Chron. 586, 12. Porph. Cer. 119. 605. 

τρίκοκκον, ov, τὸ, (κόκκος) three-seeded fruit, the 
fruit of the μέσπιλον (Crataegus tanaceti- 
folia). Diosc.1, 169. Galen. XIII, 207 Ὁ. 

τρι-κόλουρος, ov, thrice truncated. Nicom. 127. 


τρι-κόρυμβος, ov, with three heads. Synes. 
Hymn. 1, 66, p. 1589. 
τρικόρυφος, ov, (κορυφή) with three tops. Strab, 


1, 2,12. 6,1, 5. 


τρικόρωνος 


τρικόρωνος, ov, thrice as old as a κορώνη. Lucill. 
32. Agath. Epigr. 22. 

τρί-κροτος, ov, with three sets of oars. Aristid. 
I, 798, 20. Clem. A. I, 789 A. 

τρίτκρουσμα, atos, τὸ, the third striking of the 
sounding-board, Stud. 1736 Β. 

τρικυμία, as, 4, triple wave. Synes. 1332 C. 

τρίκωλος, ov, consisting of three κῶλα. Dion. 
H. V, 49, 8. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 593, 10. 
Hermog. Rhet. 154." Pseudo-Demetr. 11. 

τριλαμπής, és, (λάμπω) shining with triple bright- 
ness. Caesarius 860. Greg. Naz. 11, 609. 
ΤΠ, 1442, φάος. , 

τριλέξιον, ov, τὸ, (Aegis) a kind of song. 
Porph. Cer. 61. 

τρί-λιθος, ov, of three stones. Chron. 561 τὸ 
Τρίλιθον, a temple at Heliopolis. 

τρίλιτρον, ov, τὸ, three λίτραι. Pallad. Laus. 
1049 1), ἄρτου. 

τριλογία, ας, ἣ, (λόγος) trilogy. Diog. 3, 61. 
Schol. Arist. Ran. 1124. 

τρι-μάκαιρα, 1, thrice happy. Agath. Epigr. 57. 

τριμέρεια, as, ἧ; —= τρία μέρη. Hus. III, 849 A. 

τριμερής, ἔς, (μέρος) consisting of three parts. 
Agathar. 184, ἃ. Diod. 1, 11. Aristeas 9. 


Strab;. T1218) 3688 Bs 1. Ὁ.) 1p deed eee 
II, 874 E. Seat. 154. 
τριμερίζω, tow, to divide into three parts. Sept. 


Deut. 19, 3. 

τριμετραῖος, a, ov, (τρίμετρος) holding three meas- 
ures. Porph, Cer, 463, 16, 

*rpiuerpos, ov, (μέτρον) trimetrus, trimeter, 
of three measures, in versification. Her. 1, 
174, τόνος, iambic trimeter acatalectic 
Arist. Nub. 642, μέτρον. Dion. H. V, 203. 
Philon TI, 448, 86. 484,138. Plut. II, 1140 
F. Drac. 184. Heph. 5, 8. Pseudo-Demetr. 
89, 23. 25, κῶλον. Longin. Frag, 3, 7. 


τριμηναῖος, a, ov, —= Tpiunvos. us. I, 114 C. 
Cyrill. A, X, 133 B. 
τριμηνιαῖος, a, ov, —= Tpiunvos. Cleomed. 29. 


Diose. 2,107. Athen. apud Orib. I, 12. 
τριμίσσιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin trémis, τοῦ 
tremissis, a coin = third part of a ypv- 


awos. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8,358 B τριμίσσιν. 
Sophrns. 3605. Theoph. 686. Theoph. Cont. 
743. 

τρίμμα, atos, To, —= τρῖψις. Jejun. 1928 Ὁ). 


τριμόδιον, ov, τὸ, the Latin trimodium. Mal. 
278, 15. 

τριμοιρία, as, ἧ, (μοῖρα) triple portion or pay. 
Lucian. I, 174. 

τριμοιριαῖος, a, ov, of three fourths. 
Arch, 26. 

τριμοιρίτης, ov, 6, One who receives a τριμοιρία. 
Lucian, 11, 695. 

τρίμοιρος. ον, triple. Antyll. apud Orid. II, 413 
τὸ τρίμοιρον, three parts. 

τριμοιρόω, waa, to deduct the third part. Gregent. 
612 B. 


Apollod. 


1092 


/ 
τριπλασίως 


τρίνυμφον, ov, τὸ, (νύμφη) place of three brides. 
Mal. 244, an edifice. 

τριοδέομαι (rpiodes), to be carried over three 
ways. Nicom. 98 Τριοδουμένη μονάς, ---Ξ- 100, 
the first way being 1, and the second 10. 

τριοδία, as, 7, —= τρίοδος. δος 1281 A. 

τριοδῖτις, wos, ἡ, of @ tpiodos. Philon II, 266, 
σοβάς, a street-woman.— 2. Trivia, an epi- 
thet of Σελήνη or Ἑκάτη. Philon 1, 568, 40. 
Cornut. 208. Plut. HW, 937 E. F. Hippol. 
Haer. 102, 62. 

τριο-ειδής, ἐς, (EIAQ) resembling three. Porphyr. 
V. Pyth. 84. 

τριομβυρατορία, τριομβυράτωρ, τριομβυρία, incor- 
rect for τριουμβιρατορία, κ. τ. λ. 

τριόροφον, ov, τὸ, (τριόροφος) the third story of 
a building. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 8. 

τριούγκιον, ov, TO, —= τρεῖς ovykia, tres un- 
ciae, guadrans. Antec. 2, 14, 5. Justinian. 
Novell. 38, 3. 


τριουμβιρατορία, as, ἡ, triumviratus. Chron. 
354. 363. Mal. 214. 218 τριουμβιρία. 

τριουμβιράτωρ, opos, ὁ, triumvir. Chron. 
354. Mal, 214. 

τριουμφάλιος, ov, the Latin triumphalis 
= θριαμβευτικός. Lyd. 166, 15. 


τρι-τόφθαλμος, ov, three-eyed. Plut. II, 520 Ὁ. 

τρί-παις, αιδος, 6, 9, having three children. Plut. 
I, 66 F. I, 493 E, τιμαί, jus trium liberorum. 

τρι-πάνουργος, ov, 6, great rogue. Mel. 12. 

τρίπεδος, ov, (ποῦς) L. tripedalis, tripedal. 
Polyb. 6, 22, 2. 

τρι-πέμπελος, ov, decrepit. Plut. I, 1071 C. 

tpi-revOnuipepns, és, thrice πενθημιμερήῆς. Heph. 
15, 14, a verse consisting of three πενθημιμε- 
pes, the first and the last being dactylic, and 
the middle iambic. 

τριπλασιάζω, dow, (τριπλάσιος) to triple, to 
multiply by three. Apollod. 2, 4, 8, 1. 
Nicom. 100. Plut. II, 1028 B. Hippol. 
Haer. 520, 59. Jul. 374 Ὁ. 

τριπλασιασμός, ov, 6, a tripling.  Plut. Il, 1028 
C. Method. 357 C. 

τριπλασι-επιδιμερῆς, ἐς, three and two thirds 
times as great (11:3). Nicom. 104. 

τριπλασι-επίπεμπτος, ov, three and one fifth 
times as great (16 : 5): τριπλασι-επιτέταρτος, 
ov (13:4). Nicom. 102. 

τριπλασι-επιτετραμερής, és, three and four fifths 
times as great (19 : 5): τριπλασι-επιτριμερής, 
és (15:4). Nicom. 104, | 

τριπλασι-επίτριτος, ov, three and one third times 
as great (10 : 8): τριπλασι-εφήμισυς, υ 
(7:2). Nicom. 102. 

τριπλασιότης, ητος, ἡ, (τριπλάσιος) triplicity, 
trebleness, tripleness. Nicom. 114. 

τριπλασίων, ov, —= τριπλάσιος. Classical. Sept. 
Sir. 48, 4 as v.1. Philon II, 39, 21. 

τριπλασίως, adv. L. tripliciter, ina three- 
fold manner. Sept. Sir. 48, 4. 


τριπλεκής 
τριπλεκής, ἔς, —= τριπλόος, triplex. Greg. 
Nyss. III, 1101 C. 
τρίπλευρος, ov, L. trilaterus, three-sided. Strab. 
By ty 20 Ael. Tact, 86,54. 
τριπλοκία, as, 7, == τριπλότης. Galen. II, 


367 Ἐ, 

τρίπλοκος, ov, (πλέκω) L. triplex, triple. 
Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 855 B. 

τριπλόω, dow, (τριπλόος) L. triplico, to treble, 


to triple. Symm. Eccl. 4,12.  Arcad. 158, 
25. Joann. Mosch. 3032 A. 

τριπλῶς, adv. == rtpimdaciws. Procl. Parm. 
656 (79). 


τριποδη-φορέω, now, to carry a τρίπους. Strab. 
9, 2, 4, p. 235, 9. 

τριποδηφορικός, ἢ, dv, belonging to the carrying 
of atripod. Poll. 4,53. Proel. apud Phot. 
ΤΠ, 1205, μέλος. 

τριποδία, as, 7, three feet, in versification. 
Aristid. Q. 39. Schol. Arist. Nub. 651. 

τριπόδιον, ov, τὸ, litile τρίπους. Inser. 3071. 

τρίποδος, ov, —= τρίπους. Leo. Tact. 7, 35 Τρι- 
πόδῳ μόνῳ, ἤγουν κινήματι συμμέτρῳ τῷ Aeyo- 
μένῳ κάλπα, gallop. ; 

τριπολῖτις, os, 7, <= τρίπολις, having three 
cities. Strab. 7, 7, 9. 

τριπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) three-faced. Clas- 
sical. Cleomed. 87, 23. — 2. Tripersonal. 
Eus, VI, 1016. Caesarius 860. Greg. Naz. 
II, 477. Pseudo-Just. 1264 C. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 776 C. Anast. Sin. 133 D. 

τριπτέον ---- δεῖ τρίβειν. Galen VI, 114 A. 

τρίπτης, ov, 6, —= τριβεύς. Plut. I, 688 C. 

τριπτός, ἢ, ov, (τρίβω) rubbed: pounded, ground. 
Poll. 6, 76. Galen. VI, 318 E, μάζα, a kind 
of bread. Stud. 1716 C, κάρυον, nutmeg. — 
Diose. 4, 170 (173), p. 665, λάχανα, cut 
Sine. 

τριπυλο-ειδής, és, like a τρίπυλον (three-gated 
structure). Ael. Tact. 31, 4. 

τρίρριζος, ov, (ρίζα) with three roots. 
IV, 16 B, teeth. 

τρίτρρυθμος, ov, of three ρυθμοί (feet). Schol. 
Arist. Ach. 204. 

tpis, adv. thrice. 
= εἰς τρίς. 

τρισαγιολογέω, Now, (λέγω) 10 say τρισάγιος 
Did. A. 481 A. 

τρισ-άγιος, a, ov, thrice holy. 


Galen. 


Diosec. Eupor. 2, 20 Ἐπὶ τρίς 


Method. 376. 377. 
Did. A. 588, αἶνος, = ἅγιος, ἅγιος ἅγιος κύ- 
ρίος σαβαώθ, κ τ. Χ. 657 B, φωνή. Const. 
(536), 1176 D, se. θεῖον, the thrice holy God- 
head. Simoc. 36, 17.—‘O τρισάγιος ὕμνος, 
or simply ὁ τρισάγιος, the short hymn Ἅγιος 
ὁ θεὸς - ἅγιος, ἰσχυρὸς - ἅγιος, ἀθάνατος - ἐλέ- 
noov ἡμᾶς. Const. (580), 1166 E. Theod. 
Lector 176, Eus. Alex. 417. Cyrill. Scyth, 
V.S. 264 C. Euagr. 2697, Sophrns. 3996 
= 3224, φωνή. Anast. Sin. 205 B. (Chal. 
1192.) — Τὸ τρισάγιον, (A) = ὁ τρισάγιος 


1095 


τρισ-μακάριος 


ὕμνος. Jejfun. 1889. Ant. Mon. 1848 B. — 
(Ὁ) the thrice holy God. Simoc. 36, 17. 

τρισαγιότης, tos, n, the saying ἅγιος thrice. 
Athan. I, 217 Ὁ. 

τρισ-αένναος, ov, thrice ἀένναος. Caesarius 860. 

τρισ-αλιτήριος, ov, thrice wicked. Sept. Macc. 
2, 8, 34. 2, 15, 3. 

τρισ-άνασσα, ns, 9, thrice a queen, very great 
queen. Andr. C. 1108 A. 

τρισ-τάνθρωπος, ov, thrice a@ man (= τρισάθλιος 
travestied). Diog. 6, 47. 

τρισ-άριθμος, ov, thrice numbered. 
219. Greg. Naz. Ill, 414 A. 

τρισ-αριστεύς, έως, ἡ, thrice ἀριστεύς. 
Rhet. 4. 

τρισ-αύγουστος, ov, thrice august. 
443, 

τρισ-εγγόνη, ns, ἢ, L. trineptis, fifth grand- 
daughter. Antec. 3, 6, 6. 

Tpio-eyyovos, ov, 6, L. trinepos, fifth grandson. 
Antec, 3, 6, 6. 


Lucian. 11, 
Hermog. 


Theoph. 279. 


τρί-σειρος, ov, (σειρά) of three cords, Clim. 
989 19, ἅλυσις. 
τρισέληνος, ον, (σελήνη) Of three moons, Plut. 


II, 923 B Πλάτος τρισέληνον, three moons in 
diameter. 

τρισένης, eos, 6, (εἷς ἑνός) triune. Pseud-A than. 
IV, 1429 A, 

πρισ-έπαρχος, ov, 6, thrice ἔπαρχος. Anthol. IV, 
101. 

τρισ-ευδαίμων, ov, thrice happy. Philon Il, 44, 
82.. Eus. IV, 821 C. 

tpia-epOos, ov, thrice boiled. 
Alex. Trail. 322. 

τρισ-έωλος, ov, very stale. 
an old story. 

tpto-nALos, ov, of three suns. Eus, Alex. 427, 
θεότης. Pseud-Athan. IV, 76, φῶς. 

τρί-σημος, ov, (σῆμα) trisemus = τρίχρονος. 
Drac. 125, 10 (λέων, λέγομεν, πρᾶγμα). 
Aristid. Q. 34. 49. \ 

τρισθενής, és, (σθένω) thrice mighty. Greg. 
Naz. IV, 107 A. 

τρισ-καί-δεκα, thirteen. Plut. II, 1018 E. 

τρισκαιδεκάγωνος, ov, (γωνία) with thirteen an- 


Oribs I) 2073.7, 


Ael. N. A. 17, 44, 


gles. Heron Jun. 227, 27. 

τρισκαιδεκάμετρος, ον, —= τρισκαίδεκα μέτρων. 
Schol. Arist. Ach. 1148. 

τρισκεδεκαμηνιαῖος, a, ov, == τρισκαιδεκάμηνος, 
of thirteen months. Nic. CP. Histor. 60, 
χρόνος. 

᾿ τρισκαιδεκαπλασίων, ον, thirteen-fold. Cleomed. 
63, 22. . 

τρισκαιδεκασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) of thirteen 
syllables. Heph, 15, 16. 


τρισκαιδεκάφορος, ov, (φέρω) bearing fruit thir- 
teen times a year. Lucian. II, 112. 

τρισκέλιον, ov, TO, (σκέλος) a frame with three 
legs. Leo. Tact. 11, 26. 

τρισ-μακάριος, a, ov, thrice blessed. Superlative 


τρισ-μακάριστος 


τρισμακαριώτατος, a title given to bishops. 
Illyr. 978 A. 

τρισ-μακάριστος, ov, —= preceding. Lucian. I, 
551. Did. A. 385 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 141 B. 

τρισ-μάμμη; ns, ἡ; L. tritavia, fifth grandmother. 
Antec. 3, 6, 6. 

τρισ-μέγιστος, ἡ, ov, thrice μέγιστος. 
Tr. Poem. 20, 17. 

τρισ-όσιος, a, ov, thrice holy. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 77 B. 

τρισ-παλαιστιαῖος, a, ov, of three παλαισταί. 
Eudoc. M. 442. 

τρίσ-παππος, ov, 6, L, tritavus, fifth grandfather. 
Antec. 3, 6, 6. 


Hermes 


Vit. Clim. 600 A. 


τρισσάκις (τρισσός), adv. = τρίς. Mel. 89 
τρισσάκι. Basil. ΤΥ, 884 A. 
τρισσεύω, εύὐσω, — τρισσόω. Sept. Reg. 1, 20, 


19, 3, 18, 24; Athan. I, 217 D. 

τΤρισσικός, ἡ, ὄν, (τρισσός) ternary; (formed 
like ἑνικός, Svixds.) Theol. Arith. 15. 

τρισσός, ἡ, ὄν, threefold, etc. ~ Sept. Reg. 4, 
11, 10 Τοὺς τρισσοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως Δαυίδ, 
where Ὁ) = ἀσπίδες seems to be con- 
founded with Ὁ). 

τρισσοφαής, és, (φάος) of three lights. Greg. 
Naz. III, 421. 1244, θεότης. --- Cosm. Carm. 
Greg. 346 τρισσοφανής. 

τρισσοφεγγής, és, (φέγγω) shining with triple 
light. Damasc. II, 837. 836, οὐσία. 

τρισσοφεγγόφωτος, ov, (φέγγω, φῶς) —= τρισ- 
σοφαής. Damasce. II, 837 A. 

τρισσόω, wow, (τρισσός) to triple, to do any- 
thing the third time. Sept. Reg. 3, 18, 34. 
Sophrns. 3217 A. 

τρισσῶς, adv. in a threefold manner. 
Reg. 1, 20, 12. 

τρί-σταθμος, ov, of three weights. Agathar. 185, 
16. 

τρισ-ταλαίπωρος, ov, thrice wretched, Nil. 277. 

τρι-στάτης, ov, 6, (ἵστημι) chieftain, captain. 
Sept. Ex. 14, 7. Reg. 4, 7, 2. Orig. II, 
288 D. 

τρι-στέγη, ns, 9, the third story of a house. 
Artem. 357. 

τρί-στεγος, ov, (στέγη) house of three stories. 
Dion. H. 1, 583, —2. Substantively, τὸ rpi- 
στεγον ---- τριστέγη. Luc. Act. 20, 9. 

τρι-στιχία, as, ἡ» three rows. Galen. II, 390 A. 
Schol. Arist. Ran, 324, three verses. 

τρί-στιχος, ov, of three rows. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 
5, p. 782, πυλών. Plut. II, 906 B. 

τρί-στοιχος, ov, in three lines. Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 5, 
three deep. — 2. Consisting of three letters 
(στοιχεῖα). Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 305 C. 
D (quoted). 

τρί-στομος, ov, (ardpa) with three mouths. Strab. 
4, 1, 8, river. — Maz. Tyr. 38, 27, δόρατα, 
with three points. 

τρί-στροφος, ov, (στρέφω) twisted thrice. Meges 
apud Orid. IIT, 638, 12. 


Sept. 


1094 


τρίτος 


τρι-τσυλλαβέωο, Now, == τρισὐλλαβός εἶμι. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 380 C. 

τρισυλλαβία, as, 4, the being τρισύλλαβος. 
Porphyr. Prosod. 110. 

τρι-σύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) trisyllabus, 
trisyllabic. Dion. H. V, 106. 109. Drac. 
23,18. Heph. 3,2. Lucian. III, 62. 

τρισυλλάβως, adv. in three syllables. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 360 Ὁ. Phryn. 158. 201. 

τρισ-ύπατος, ov, 6, == 6 τρὶς ὑπατεύσας, thrice 
consul, who has been thrice consul. Plut I, 
1062 Ε΄ App. II, 136, 91. Εἰ. II, 837 C. 

τριστυπόστατος, ov, with three ὑποστάσεις. 
Method. 352 C Τὸ τρισυπόστατον τῆς θείας 


ἑνάδος. 898, θεότης. Pseudo-Dion. 212 C, 
évas. Cosm. Ind. 52 A. 
τρισ-χιλιοφόρος, ov, holding three thousand 


measures (modii). Dion. H. I, 535, 11. 
τρί-σχιστος, ov, split in three. Galen. II, 82 A. 
τρί-σχοινον, ov, To, trischoenum, three 

cxowo. Strab. 17, 1, 31. 
τριστώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) with three names. 

Anast. Sin. 201 C. 
τρι-τάγιον, ov, τὸ, (rayn) three feeds or shares. 

Porph, Cer, 480. 
τριταΐζω, ίσω, (τριταῖος) to have a tertian fever. 

Diose. 4, 61, p. 551. 
τριταϊκός, ἡ, ὄν, —= τριταῖος. Diosc. 2, 68, περί- 

οδος, tertian fever. Ptol. Tetrab. 88. 
τριταῖος, a, ov, tertianus, tertian. Diosc. 2, 

72, πυρετός. Galen. II, 249 A. 255 Ὁ. 


τριταλαντιαῖος, a, ov, —= τριτάλαντος. Plut. I, 
273 A. 

τριτ-έκτη, See τριθέκτη. 

τριτ-έννατα --Ξ- τὰ τρίτα καὶ τὰ ἔννατα. Damase. 
II, 269 Ὁ. : 


τριτημόριον, ov, τὸ, triens, the third part of an 
as. Plut. 1,176 C. 

τριτο-γαμέω, to marry a third time. 
Nomocan. 9, 29. 

τριτογένεια, as, 7, —= τριγένεια, three genders. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. 

τριτογενής; ἔς, —= τριγενής. 

τριτοέκτη, See τριθέκτη. 

τρίτομον, ov, τὸ, (τέμνω) triton, ἃ species of 
πηλαμύς. Xenocr. 68. 70. 

*rpiros, ἡ, ov, third. Matt, 20, 44 Ἔκ τρίτου, 
the third time. Diosc. 5,41. 5, 140 (141). 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 408. Eus. II, 956 Ὁ. 
— 2. Substantively, (@) ἡ τρίτη, sc. ἡμέρα, 
the third day after the Sabbath (Saturday), 
Tuesday. Eus. Il, 941 C. IV, 941 Ὁ, σαβ- 
βάτων. Const. Apost. 5,14.  Triod. Ἢ pe- 
yarn τρίτη, the great Tuesday, the Tuesday 
in Passion-week. — (9) τὸ τρίτον, sc. μέρος, 
the third part. Sept. Num. 15, 6. 7, et alibi. 
Strab. 7, 7, 4, τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ. ---- (€) τὰ τρίτα, 
the funeral sacrifices offered on the third day 
after the burial. Isae. Menecl. 46 (37). 
Arist. Lys. 613. Poll. 8, 146. --- (4) ra τρίτα, 


Phot. 


Clementin. 448 D. 


, 
TplTO-TOKOS 


in the Christian church, the funeral prayers 
offered on the third day after the burial. 
Const. Apost. 8, 42. Pallad. Laus, 1076 A. 
Damase. 11, 261 C.— 8. Adverbially, τὸ 
τρίτον, (a) the third time. Sept. Num. 22, 
32. Judic. 19, 15 Τοῦτο τρίτον, this third 
time. 


1, τοῦτο. Dion C. 58, 10, 6. — (Ὁ) thrice. 
Chrys. I, 611 B Τρίτον τῆς ἑβδομάδος, thrice a 
week. Joann. Mosch. 2865 A. 

τριτόττοκος, ov, third-born. Did. A, 836 Ὁ. 
{Like zpwrédrokos. | 

τριττύαρχος, ov, 6, (τριττύς, ἄρχω) L. tribunus. 
Dion. H. I, 250. 

τριττύς, vos, ἡ, the Roman tribus. 
250. 

τρίτωσις, ews, 7, (τριτόω) a doing a third time. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 176 C. 

tpupans, ἔς, (φάος) of triple light. 
Hymn. 2, 26, popda. 

τριφαλαγγία, as, ἡ, triple φάλαγξ. Polyb. 6, 40, 
11. Αεϊ. Ταοί. 86, 6. 

τριφανής, ἔς, (φαίνω) of triple appearance. 
Pseudo-Dion. 208 C. 

τριφάρμακος, ov, (φάρμακον) composed of three 
drugs. Nil. 1144 C, κέρασμα. 

τρί-φεγγος, ov, == τριφαής. Damasc. III, 840. 

τρίφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) three-leaved. Strab. 
13, 4, 5 = ᾿Αντιοχικὴ ἰσχάς. 

τρι-χάλαστος, triple chain 
Theoph. 434. 

τριχαστός, ἡ, bv, (τρίχα) triple. 
35. 

τριχῇ; adv. in a threefold manner. Strab. 17, 
3,1. Sext. 63,12, διαστατὸν σῶμα, of three 
dimensions. 

τριχής: és, (τρι-) tripartite. Hippol. 816 B. 

τριχίασις, ews, 7, (τριχιάω) disease of the kid- 
neys, so called. Galen. ΤΧ (2), 186 Ὁ). 

τριχίον, ov, τὸ, little θρίξ. Classical. Anton. 6, 
13. 9, 36. 

τριχῖτις, wos, ἡ, (θρίξ) hairy. Diosc. 5, 122 
(123), orumrnpia. 

τριχο-βάπτης, ov, 6, hair-dyer. 


Dion. ΠΗ. I, 


Synes. 


suspended. 


ov, 


Theol. Arith. 


Synes. 1204 Ὁ). 


τριχοειδής, és, hair-like. Classical. Soran. 
248, 8. 

τριχόθεν (τρίχα) adv. from three parts. Jos. B. 
Be 6, 


τριχοκουρία, as, 7, (θρίξ, koupa) the cutting of the 
hair of a child on the seventh day after bap- 
tism. Euchol. (See also ἀνάδοχος.) 

τριχολάβιον, ov, τὸ, tweezers. Paul. Aeg. 118. 

τριχολάβος, ov, (θρίξ, λαμβάνω) hair-catching. 
Paul. Aeg. 142 τὸ τριχολάβον, sc. ὄργανον, = 
τριχολάβιον. 

τριχό-μαλλος, ov, whose hair is wool. 
94, fleecy. 

τριχομαχία, as, , (μάχομαι) battle by the hair, 
by taking hold of the beard. Synes. 1196 A. 


Antip. S. 


1095 


Dion. H. ΠΙ, 1922 4. 1774, 9, ὕπατος. 
Joann. 21,14. Paul, Cor. 2, 12,14. 2, 13, 


᾿ τριχόω, ὦσω, to cover with hair. 


"ὃ 
τριῳδιον 


τριχο-πλάστης, ov, 6, hair-dresser, Synes. 1204, 

τριχο-ποιέω —= τριχοφυέω. Cass. 160, 19. 

Tptxopia, as, n, triple χορός. Poll, 4, 107. 

τριχοραχάτης, ov, ὁ, (θρίξ, ράχις) haired in the 
back. Theoph. 619, 14. 

τριχοσθενῆς, ἔς, (σθένω) strong in the hair. 
Leont. 1, 1708, Σαμψών. 

τριχοτομέω, NOW, —= τρίχας τέμνω. 
III, 1496, τὰς τρίχας. 

τριχουνιαῖος, a, ον, apparently an error for τρι- 
κογγιαῖος, holding three congii. Diose. 
2, 91, p. 214. 

τριχόφοιτος. ov, (φοιτάω) coming in the form of 
hairs? Strat. 9, ἴουλος. 

τρυχοφυέω, now, to cause to produce (or get) 
hairs. Diosc. 1, 96, μεμυδηκότα βλέφαρα. 

τριχοφυής, és, (pw) causing to produce (or get) 
hairs. Diosc. 2, 94, p. 218, ἀλωπεκιῶν. 

Classical. 

1059 B. 


Dion. H. 


Doroth. 
neuter, 

tpi-xpovos, ov, of three times (shorts), in prosody 
(λέγομεν, λέγω, Anye). Heph. 3, 1. 3, 2. 
Apollon. D. Synt. 133, 27. Arcad. 139, 19. 
Aristid. Q. 84. Porphyr. Prosod. 111. 

τριχρώματος, ov, (χρῶμα) three-colored. Apollod. 

ἌΓ ΓΌΝΟΣ 

τρίχρωμος, ov, = preceding. Lucian. III, 302. 
Porphyr. apud Eus. II, 348 B. 

τρίχωμα, aTos, TO, —= τρίχες, κόμη. 
4,1. Ezech. 24, 17. 

τρίχωρος, ov, (χώρα) with three cells (carpels). 
Diose. 1, 133, p. 129. 

τριχῶς —= τριχῃ: Classical. Dion. Thr. 636, 
21. Men. Rhet. 127, in three parts. 

τρί-Ψψαλμος, ov, consisting of three Psalms. 
Triod. 

τριψίδιον, ov, τὸ, (τρῖψις) anything grated, 
ground, or pounded, commonly spice. Aét. 
1, p. 9 (b), 48, κινναμώμου. Porph. Cer. 34, 
12. Ptoch. 2, 166 τριψίδιν. 

τρῖψις, ews, ἡ, shampooing. Strab. 15, 1, 55. 

τρίψυχος, ov, with three ψυχαί. Lyd. 4. 

τριωβολιαῖος, a, ov, (τριώβολον) weighing three 
oboli. Diosc. 1,131. Galen. XIII, 914 C. 

τριωβολιμαῖος, a, ov, worth three oboli. Chrys. 
I, 243 D. 

τριῴδιον, ov, τὸ, α κανών consisting of three δαί. 
Stud. 1109 B. Mich. Mon. 216.— 2. Trio- 
dion, the book containing the proper tro- 
paria for Lent, so called from the circum- 
stance that most of its κανόνες are τριῴδια. 
It begins with the Sunday of the Publican 
and Pharisee (see τελώνης), and ends with 
μεγάλη €Bdouas. [The authors of the Trio- 
dion are Theodorus Studites, Joseph Stu- 
dites, Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of Jerusa- 
lem, and some others. The first two wrote 
most of the troparia belonging to it. The 
triodia attributed to Sophronius are sup- 


1713 C.— FPallad. Laus. 


Sept. Cant. 


τριώνυμος 1096 


posititious, for their εἰρμοὶ made their ap- 
pearance long after his time. See Sophrns. 
3856, 3869. 3876. ] 

τριώνυμος, ον, (ὄνομα) trionymus, trino- 
minis, having three names. Pseud-Ignat. 
921 Ὁ. Eus. VI, 1016 A. Greg. Naz. II, 
836 E. Pseudo-Just. 1264 C. 

Tpiwpos, ov, (pa) of three hours. Clim. 860 B. 

τριώροφος, ov, of three stories. Classical. Phi- 
lon II, 143, 42. Jos. Ant. 13, 8, 2.— 2. 
Substantively, τὸ τριώροφον, the third story. 
Sept. Gen. 6, 16. Reg. 3, 6,12. Greg. Naz. 
Ii], 1120 A. 

Τροία, as, 7, ΤΥ οἶδ, a Roman game. Dion C. 
48, 20, 2. 

τροιά, as, n, apparently the Latin tractum, 
yarn, thread. Stud. 1740 D. 1748 C. 

τρομάζω, ἄξω or dow, — τρομέω. Athan. I, 
1076, 1514. 336 B. Cyrill, A. X, 1024 D. 
Theod. TI, 1049 D, twa. Sophrns. 3325. 

τρομητός, n, Ov, (τρομέω) tremulous. Galen. VI, 
338 C, eggs. 

τροπαιουχέω, ήσω, —= τροπαιοῦχός εἶμι OF γίγνο- 
pa. Achmet. 241. 

τροπαιοφορέω, now, to be τροπαιοφόρος. Philon 
ΤΙ, 34, 15. 

τροπαιοφορία, as, n, the being τροπαιοφόρος. 
Plut. I, 317 F. 

τροπαιοφόρος, ov, (τρόπαιον, φέρω) bearing a 
trophy: victorious. Diod. 18, 26, νίκη. Plut. 
J,27E. Nil. 580 B, paprus. —2. Trium- 
phal. Dion. H. 1, 505, 566, πομπή; = Opiap- 
Bos. Dion C. 49, 15,1. 538, 26, 5, ἁψίς, tri- 
umphal arch. 

τροπαιώνυμος, ov, named after τρόπαιον (Νικη- 


, 
τροπικος 


(Doroth. 1829 Β Καλόν ἐστι τὸ ψάλλειν ἐκ 
τῶν λόγων τῶν ἁγίων καὶ θεοφόρων πατέρων.) 
— This kind of composition first made its 
appearance in the fifth century. Theodorus 
Lector calls Anthimus and Timocles “the 
authors of the τροπάρια," which probably 
refers to the, ἀπολυτίκια or τροπάρια τῆς ἡμέ- 
pas for the church feasts celebrated in the 
fifth century. Saint Romanus is, according 
to his anonymous biographer, the author 
of the κοντάκια for the church feasts kept 
about the close of the fifth century. Sophrns. 
3993 B. Theoph. 337 (A. Ὁ. 528) Ὁ povoye- 
νὴς vids καὶ λόγος, κι τ. Δ. Cedr. I, 684 (A. 
D. 575) Τοῦ δείπνου σου τοῦ μυστικοῦ, κ. τ. λ. 
ἐννν Οἱ τὰ χερουβὶμ μυστικῶς εἰκονίζοντες, 
κι τ A. Chron. 707 (A. D. 645) Nov αἱ δυνά- 
pets τῶν οὐρανῶν, K.T-A. (See also ἐπιλύ- 
χνιος.) 

The troparia are either in ordinary prose, 
or in rhythmical prose. A troparion in 
rhythmical prose consists of a number of 
κῶλα, the rhythm of which is accentual. In 
the printed editions of the Ritual, the κῶλα 
are, for economical reasons, separated from 
each other only by commas and colons, 
without reference to the sense. — John of 
Damascus composed a number of troparia in 
zambic trimeters, in which two kinds of 
rhythm are discernible, quantitative and ac- 
centual. At present, however, these troparia 
are sung according to the latter rhythm 
alone. They are contained in his κανόνες 
for Christmas, Epiphany, and Pentecost. ] 

3. Shanty, hut. Epiph. Il, 757 B. 


φόρος). Vit. Nicol. S. 889 Ὁ, ‘Tpomevoua, to manage with address, to decoy. 


τροπάριον, ov, τὸ, (τρόπος) L. modulus, modula- 


Theoph. 601. Theoph. Cont. 689, πλάσμα. 


tio, modulation. Doroth, 1821 B. — 2. Tro- | τροπή, ἧς, 7, a turning or returning of the sun. 


parion, a short hymn. Theod. Lector 1, 19. 
Jejun, 1889 A. Chron. 714, 16 τροπάριν. 
Cosm. Carm. Greg. 531. Damasce. II, 36 A 
Tpordpiov ἢ μελῴδημα, troparion, that is, 
chant, song. Stud. 1709 C, ἑωθινόν. Joann. 
Hier. 468 C. Joann. Nic. 1445 C. 1449 B. 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 141. — Τὸ τῆς ἡμέρας τροπά- 
ριον, the troparion of the day, the proper tro- 
parion, the troparion appropriate to a par- 
ticular church feast. In this acceptation it 
is called also ἀπολυτίκιον, or simply τροπά- 
ριον. Stud. 1688 B. (See also ἀντίφωνον, 
ἀπολυτίκιον, αὐτόμελον, ἐγκώμια, εἰρμός, ἐξαπο- 
στειλάριον, εὐλογητάριον, ἑωθινόν, ἰδιόμελον, 
κάθισμα, κανών, καταβασία, κοντάκιον, προσό- 


Sept. Sap. 7,18. Philon 1, 10, ἔαρος καὶ με- 
τοπώρου, when the sun crosses the equator. 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. 969, ἡλίου. Clem. A. ΤΠ, 
364 C, solstice. — Θερινὴ τροπή, L. solstitium 
aestivum, the summer-solstice. Gemin. 749 
C. Cleomed. 20. Dion. H. 1,159.  Strab. 
2,1, 20. 6, 2, 11, in the plural. Plut. II, 
601, βόρειοι = θεριναί. Arr. Anab. 7, 21, 2. 
— Χειμερινὴ τροπή, L. solstitium brumale, the 
winter-solstice. Gemin. 749 C. Dion. H. I, 
85, χειμέριοι. Strab. 2,1, 18. ‘Plut. 11, 601, 
νότιοι —= χειμεριναί. App. I, 235, 17.— 2. 
Change, in grammar. Theodos. 977, 21 Tpo- 
πῇ Tov I eis Σ, by changing 1 into 3.— ὃ. 
Trope = μεταφορά. Hermog. Rhet 175. 


μοιον, στιχηρόν, τριῴδιον, ὑπακοή, φωταγωγι- | Tporias, ov, 6, turned. Classical. Theod. IV, 


’ 
κόν, ῳδή. 


1185 C, οἶνος, pricked. 


[The phraseology of the troparia relating | *rpomuxds, ἡ, dv, pertaining to τροπή (solstice). 


to Biblical subjects is borrowed from the 
Septuagint, from the New Testament, and 
from ecclesiastical writers, particularly from 
Gregorius of Nazianzus and Sophronius. 


Cleomed. 9, κύκλος, tropic. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 
17, 1, 48, κύκλος. 2, 1, 20, σκιαί, on the dial. 
Plut. II, 429 ἘΞ  Diog. 7, 155. —‘O θερι- 
vos τροπικὸς κύκλος, the tropic of Cancer. 


τροπικῶς 


Hipparch. 1012. Gemin. 1772. δίγαῦ. 2, 5, 
8. 2,1, 19. 2, 2,2 (3 Τοὺς τροπικοὺς ἀρκτι- 


cous). Philon I, 27, 32. — Ὁ χειμερινὸς τρο- 
πικὸς κύκλος, the tropic of Capricorn. 
Hipparch. 1012. Gemin. 112. Strab. 1, 1, 


7. Philon I, 27, 32. — τὰ τροπικὰ σημεῖα. 
the solstitial points. Gemin, 753 C. 768, — 
Τροπικὰ ζῴδια, namely κριός, ζυγός, καρκίνος, 
αἰγόκερως. Sext. 729, 26. 

2. Tropicus, tropical, figurative. Dion. 
H. V, 15. 456. 457. 482. VI, 862. Philon 
I, 69, 23; opposed to ρητός. Hermog. Rhet. 
179. Orig. I, 976.— Chrysipp. apud Diog. 
7, 194, ἀξιώματα, modal, in stoic dialectics. 
Epict. 1, 29,40. Sext. 104. 382. 383.— 8. 
Athanasius applies it to the πνευματομάχοι. 
Athan, Il, 556 B. 572 B. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
509 D. 

τροπικῶς, adv. tropice, tropically, figurative- 
ly. Philon I, 52, 24. Apollon. D. Synt. 248, 
27. Clem. A. II, 40. Hippol. 617. Orig. 
1, 989. 1085 C. 

τροπολογέω, now, (τρόπος, λέγω) to interpret 
tropically or allegorically. Orig. I, 684. 692. 
737 C. III, 883 C. 908 D. 989 B. 

τροπολογητέον -- δεῖ τροπολογεῖν. Orig. IU, 
992 D. 1105 A. 

τροπολογία, as, 7, tropologia, tropology: 
allegorical interpretation. Just. Tryph. 57. 
Orig. I, 857 C. 976 Β. 1100 C. III, 988 C. 
Basil. I, 189 A. 393 B. 

τροπολογικῶς, adv. tropologice, figurative- 
ly. Orig. III, 317 A. 

*rpdmos, ov, 6, manner, Sept. Ps, 41, 2. Ezech. 
42, 7°Ov τρόπον = ὡς, as. Dion. H. 1, 425 
“Ov δὲ τρόπον ai διαλύσεις γένοιντ᾽ ἄν, κ. τ. X. 
—2. In music, tropus, modus, mood. 
Pind. Ol. 14, 25, Λυδός, the Lydian mood. 
Critias 3. Dion H. V, 131,15. Plut. I, 
389 E. 793. 826 E. 1187. Philostr. 204. — 
Socr. 420 = ρυθμός, μέτρον, poetic measure. 
— 8. In rhetoric, tropus, trope, figure. 
Cic. Brut. 17, 69. Tryph. Trop. 270. Clem. 
A. II, 353. — 4. Mode, in logic. Sezt. 10, 
22. Diog. 7, 76.— ὅ, Stratagem, decoy. 
Theoph. Cont. 15, 11. 

τροπο-φορέω, jaw, L. morigeror, to humor. Cic. 
Att. 13, 29, τὸν τῦφόν pov. Luc. Act. 18, 
18. Orig. I, 1140 D. III, 476 Ὁ (Deut. 1, 
31) == τοὺς τρόπους σου ἐφόρησεν (VII, 24 
= τιθηνούμενος παῖδας καὶ τοὺς τρόπους αὐτῶν 
ὑποδυόμενος). Const. Apost. 7, 36. 

τροπόω, wow, put to flight, to defeat, subdue. 
Sept. Josu. 11, 6. Judic. 4, 23. Mace. 1, 5, 
44, Athan. II, 905.— Oftener in the middle 
τροποῦμαι. Sept. Reg. 2, 8,1. Par. 1, 18, 1. 
2, 25, 8. Ps. 84, 24. Dion. H. I, 343. — 2. 
To get the better of, to circumvent, deceive. 
Theoph. 529, 20. 539,17. 513 Τροποῦται δὲ 
αὐτὸς θεραπεῦσαι αὐτήν, he makes it appear 

138 


1097 


Tpoxas 


that he himself cured her. 
12. 

τροῦλλα, as, 7, trulla, a vessel or measure. 
Olymp. 461, 22. Basilic. 44, 18, 3.—2. 
Dome = τροῦλλοςς. Cedr. I, 531, 15, 

τρούλλιον, ov, τὸ, trulleum or trullium, 
basin. Aét. 3,177. Doroth. 1741 A. 

τροῦλλος, od, 6, (trulla) dome. Const. III, © 
640. Mal. 489, 19. Steph. Diac. 1144 D, 
at Constantinople. Codin, 141. — Martyr. 
Hippol. 563 B = τροῦλλα. (See also peya- 
τρουλλος.) 

τρουλλόω, waa, to make like a dome. 
141. 

τρουλλωτός, n, ov, domed. Codin. 82. 

τροφεύω, evoa, (τροφεύς) to nourish, bring up, 
rear. Sept. Ex. 2,7. Baruch. 4, 8. 

τροφιμαῖος, a, ov, —= τρόφιμος, L. alumnus. 
Philon 11, 443, 46. 49. 

τρόφιμος, ἡ; ov, nourishing. — Substantively, ra 
τρόφιμα, L. commeatus, provisions, eatables. 
Orig. IV, 453 C. Theoph. 215. 

τροφίον, ov, τὸ, little τροφή. Serap. Aeg. 917 D. 

τροφοδότης, ov, ὃ, —= ὁ τροφὴν διδούς. Damase. 
ΠῚ, 685 A. 

tpopopopew, now, —= τρέφω. Suggested by 
τροποφορέω. Sept. Deut. 1, 31. Mace. 2, 7, 
27. 

τροφώδης, es, (EIAQ) nutritious ; opposed to 
arpopos. Xenocr. 20, 

τροχάδιον, ov, τὸ, (τροχάς) light shoe. 
G. 9, 12 seq. 

τροχαϊκός, ἢ, ov, (τροχαῖος) trochaicus, 
trochaic. Heph. 8, 8, συζυγία ἑπτάσημος 
(δεῦρο τὸν νοῦν). 6, 1, μέτρον, trochaic verse. 
Hermog. Rhet. 280, 14. 802, 19, συζυγία 

Arcad. 198, 14, λέξις 


Porph. Adm. 91, 


Codin. 


Dioclet. 


(τὸν πανοῦργον). 
(fap). 

τροχαϊκῶς, adv. trochaically. 
302, 21. 

*rpoxaios, a, ov, (τρόχος) = δρομαῖος, running. 
Dion C. 56, 22,3 Τροχαῖόν τι συμβοήσαντες, 
playing a quickstep. — 2. In versification, 
trochaeus, trochee. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 8, 
4, ρυθμός, trochaic rhythm. Poet. 12, 8, verse. 
Dion, H. V, 106. 120, πούς. Plut. Il, 759, 
rhythm, 1132 D, νόμος, mood. 1140 F. 
Drac. 128. Heph. 3,1. Hermog. Rhet. 302, 
19. Aristid. Q. 37, σημαντός, four long and 
four short. — 3. Sharp = ὀξύς. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 11, ony. 

τροχαλῶς (rpoyadds), adv. fast, rapidly. 
A, I, 461 C. 

τροχαντήρ, ἦρος, 6, (τροχάζω) the ball of the 
thigh-bone. Galen. IV, 56 Ὁ. Seat. 673, 17 
(quoted), —2. A kind of rack, Pseudo-Jos, 
Mace. 8, p. 508. Nicet. Paphl. 516 C ἘΦ᾽ 
ἑνὶ τροχαντῆρι πλοίου. 

τροχάς, ddos, ἧ, (τρέχω) a kind of light shoe. 
Hes. Τροχάδες, σανδάλια ἀπὸ αἰγείου δέρματος. 


Hermog. Rhet. 


Clem. 


τρόχασμα 

τρόχασμα, ατος, τὸ, chariot. Ῥογρῆψγ. apud 
Eus. UI, 305 D (quoted). 

τροχαστικός, 7, Ov, == θρεκτικός, able to run, 
swift. Epict. 2,18, 1, δύναμις, the power of 
running. Moer, 172. 

τροχ-ίαμβος, ov, 6, == Tpoxaios καὶ ἴαμβος, 
achoriamb. Diosc. 129, 22. 

τροχιλίσκος, ov, 6, (τροχιλία) the sheave (shiver) 
of a pulley. Apollod. Arch, 45. 47. 

Tpoxiakos, ov, ὃ, little τροχός. Dion. Thr. apud 
Clem. A. II, 73. Diosc.1,7. 5, 95, tro- 
chiscus, troche. Galen. Il, 88 B, ring. 
Antyll. apud Orib, II, 438, 11. 

τροχοπαικτέω, now, (παίζω) to play with wheels. 
Artem. 106. 

τροχός, od, 6, whirlwind. 
14.— 2. Hoop = kpikos. 
Orib. I, 522. 

τρόχωσις, ews, ἡ, α whirl. 

τρύγη; ἧς, ἣ, ΞΞΞ τρυγητός. 
ἍΤ, 1025. Athen. 2, 11. 

Tpvynows, ews, 7, == TO τρυγᾶν. 


Sept. Ps. 76,19. 82, 
Antyll. apud 


Lyd. 299, 18. 
Poll. 1, 226. 
Soz. 1209. 
Plut. II, 646 


Clem. 


τρυγητέον —= δεῖ τρυγᾶν. Poll. 1, 226. Clem. 


A. I, 720 C. 

τρυγητής; od, 6, —= τρυγητήρ. 
Obd. 5. Cornut. 186. 

tpvyn-payos, ov, (rpvyn) fruit-eating. 
730 B. 

τρυγία, as, 7, —= τρύξ, lees. Athan. I, 577 C. 
Alex. Trall. 630. Geopon. 7,12, 7, 20, 43. 

τρυγίας, ov, ὃ, == τρύξ. Sept. Ps. 74, 9.— Plut. 
II, 295 E, οἶνος, turbid wine. 

τρυγιός, ov, 6, == preceding. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 513. 516. 

τρύγω — φρύγω. Leont. Cypr. 1684 Ὁ. 

τρυγωνίζω, (ow, —= preceding. Amphil. 60 C. 

τρυπάνιον, ov, τὸ, —= τρύπανον. Phot. Lex. Te- 
peTpov.... 

τρυπανώδης, es, like a τρύπανον. 

477, 

τρυπάω, now, to bore. Philon I, 152, 22 Tpv- 
πηθεὶς τὸ οὖς, his ear being bored. Herm, 
Mand. 11 Ἴδε εἰ δύνασαι τρυπῆσαι τὸν οὐ- 


Sept. Sir. 80, 25. 


Plut. II, 


Leo Med. 


pavov. 
τρύπημα, atos, τὸ, hole. Classical. Apollod. 
Arch, 18. 


τρύπησις, ews, n, a boring. Classical. Apollod. 
Arch. 18. Geopon. 4, 18, 1 Ὃ διὰ τρυπήσεως 
ἐγκεντρισμός, a species of inarching. 

τρυσμός, ov, 6, (τρύζω) a murmuring. Greg. 
Naz. Ti, 1271 A. 

τρυφερεία, see τρυφερία. 

τρυφερεύομαι —= τρυφεραίνομαι. 
line ὅ. 

τρυφερία, ας, ἧ, —= τρυφερότης. 
-εἰα. Aquil. Gen, 18, 12. 
Pseudo-Just, 1201 B. 

τρυφερό-νοος, ov, of delicate mind. Cyrill. A. I, 
273 A. 


Soran. 256, 37. 
Sept. Esth. 5, 


Soran. 256, 37 
Reg. 1, 15, 32. 


1098 


τυγχάνω 


τρυφερόομαι, ὠθην, τρυφεραίνομαι. Scholl. 
Arist. Vesp. 688. 

τρυφερόσαρκος, ov, (τρυφερός, σάρξ) tender- 
fleshed. Xenocr, 80. 

tpupeporns, nros, ἡ. tenderness. Sept. Deut. 26, 
56. Athen. 12, 63, p. 544 F. 

τρυφερό-χρως, wv, tender-skinned. Diosc. 1, 86. 
Orig. III, 852 A. 

τρυφηλός, ἢ, dv, —= τρυφερός. Basil. II], 525 C. 
Anthol. IV, 261. 

τρυφηλῶς, adv. τρυφερῶς, luxuriously. 
Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1084 C. 

τρυφητής, ov, ὁ, voluptuary. Diod. 11, 549, 82. 
Strab. 14, 2, 26. Ptol. Tetrab. 63. Athen. 
1, 12, epicure. Eustrat. 2388.— Aquil. Deut. 
28, 54, delicate person. 


τρυφητιάω —= ἐπιθυμῶ τρυφᾶν. Clem. A. I, 
705 A. 1049 A. 

τρυφητικός, ἡ, ov, luxurious, voluptuous. Clem. 
A. I, 593. 529, ἐσθής. 

τρυφητικῶς, adv. luxuriously, voluptuously. 
Clem. A. I, 1000 C. 

Τρωαδεύς, éws, 6, native of Tpwdas. <Athenag. 


952. 

τρωγλίτης, ov, 6, (τρὠγλη) one who inhabits 
holes. Leo Med. 239, 218 == πυργίτης, 
a bird. — 2. Plural, of Τρωγλῖται, ὧν, a name 
given to the Eunomians and Aétians. 
Theod. IV, 422. 

τρωγλῖτις, os, 7, a species of myrrh. Aét. 1, 
p 9 (b), 43. 

τρωγλωτός, ἡ, ov, full of holes. 
στιχάριον. 

τρώγω --- ἐσθίω. Antiatt. 114, 15. 

Τρωΐλις, ε, 6, Troilis. Inscr. 5995. 

τρωκτικός, , OV, (τρώγω) gnawing, devouring, 
voracious. Philon II, 269, 15. 

τρωτήριος, ov, (τιτρώσκω) wounding. Caesa- 
rius 1040, τινός. 

TS, see TZ. 

τυβί, Tybi, an Egyptian month. Sept. Esth, 2, 
16 v. 1. τηβηθ. Plut. II, 371 Ὁ. Clem. A. I, 
888 A. 

*ryyydve, to happen. Jejun. 1929 C Ei τύχοι 
iva ἀποκόψῃ, εἰ τύχοι ἀποκόψας. --- Im- 
personal ἔτυχε, L. accidit, it happened. 
Clementin. 32 A Ei δὲ καὶ τύχοι pe νοσῆσαι. 
Pallad. Laus, 1011 Ὁ Ἔτυχεν δέ με ἀπελ- 
θόντα ἀσπίδα θεάσασθαι. Zos. 166, 14. --- 
Participle, ὁ τυχών, οὔσα, 6v, ordinary, com- 
mon, worthless. Aristot. Topic. 1, 11, 4. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 8, 7. Polyb. 1, 25, 6. 2, 6, 7. 
Strab. 2,1, 8. 5, 2, 7. 8, 8, 5. 15, 1, 4 
Philon I, 20, 81. — Adverbially, τυχόν, 
L. forte, per chance, perhaps. Polyb. 12, 
11, 2. 2, 58, 9 Tuxdv ἴσως εἴποι τις ἄν. 
Epict. 1, 11, 28. 8, 21,18.  Sezt. 615, 20. 
Basil. 1, 260 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 46, § θ΄, 
parenthetically. — 2. To be. Classical. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 6, 49. 


Apophth. 261, 


TUAXOS 


τύλλος, ov, ὁ, tun? cask? Dion C. 79, 20, 2. 

τυλο-τάπης; nTos, 6, (TYAN) —= ἀμφιτάπης. Eus. 
V, 118 A. 

τυλόω, ὦσω, to make callous. Classical. Diosc. 
2, 204, p. 320 -μένον ἕλκος. 

τυλώδης, ες, (τύλος) callous. Diosc. 2, 188 
(184). Plut. I, 46 D. Galen. II, 275 Β. 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 437. 

τύλωμα, aTos, TO, = τύλος, Callus. 
Charis, 548, 12. 

τύλωσις, ews, 7, callosity. Poll. 4,191. Galen. 
II, 389 F. 

τυμβαύλης, ov, 6, (τύμβος. atrdéw) L. siticen, mu- 
sician at funerals. Dion Chrys. 11, 251, 46. 
Piol. Tetrab. 180. Galen. VII, 95 E. Ael. 
V. H. 12, 43. ; 

τυμβολέτης, ov, 6, (ὄλλυμι) destroyer of tombs. 
Greg. Naz. IV, 112 A. 

τυμβοφόντης, ov, 6, (BENQ) = preceding. 
Greg. Naz. IV, 100 A. 

τυμβοχόος, ov, 6, (χέω) tomb-maker. Greg. Naz. 
IV, 113 A. 

τυμπανίας, ov, 6, (τύμπανον) drum-like. Galen. 
II, 264 E, ὕδρωψ, tympanites. Aret. 
49 A. B.—2. One afflicted with τυμπανίας. 
Herod. apud Orib. Il, 405. 

τυμπάνιον, ov, τὸ, (τύμπανον) a kind of woman’s 
head-dress. Strab. 8, 4, 17. 

τυμπανικός, 1, Ov, Of A τύμπανον. 
969. 

Tupmaviotpia, as, 7, (τυμπανιστής) ty mpani- 
stria, female drummer. Sept. Ps. 67, 26. 

τύμπανον, ov, τὸ, tympanum, wheel. Sext. 
495, 497, — Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 19, wheel, an 
instrument of torture. 

τυμπανόω, wow, to distend. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
512 D. 

Τύνης, ntos, 7, Tunes, 
Polyb. 1, 80. 1, 69 ὁ Τύνης. 

τυπετός, οὔ, 6, (τύπτω) == κοπετός. 
ΤΠ, 802, γυναικεῖος. 

τυπικός, ἡ; ov, of a τύπος. Plut. II, 442 C. — 
2. Formulary, regular, prescribed. Porph. 
Cer. 221, 23 ‘Qs ἦν rumor, according to the 
prescribed form. — Substantively, (@) τὸ τυ- 
πικόν, the ritual of a monastic establishment, 
a book containing rules and regulations, 
usually made by the founder of that estab- 
lishment. Huchait. 1162. Nicon 528 C. 
Ptoch, 2, 802. 359. 551.— (WD) ra τυπικά, in 
the Ritual, a system of psalms and τροπάρια, 
forming part of the λειτουργία. Stud. 1713. 

3. Typicus, typical, figurative, fore- 

shadowing. Ptol. Gn. 1285 C. Clem. A. I, 
1044. Orig. I, 460. IL, 952. Petr. Alex. 
517 C. 520. Basil. I, 405. 

τυπικῶς, adv. regularly. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
276, 9. — 2. Typically. Doctr. Orient, 689 
C. Clem. A. I, 549 C. Orig. I, 1100. IV, 
36 A. 


Poll. 2, 198. 


Caesarius 


the modern Tunis. 
Diod. 14, 77. 
Dion. H. 


1099 


τυραννέω 

τυπίς, ίδος, 7, == τυπάς, hammer. Classical. 
Agathar. 125, 11. 

τυποειδής, és, form-like, expressing the form of 
anything. Sibyll. 3, 589. 

τυποπλαστία, as, 7, (πλάσσω) figuration. 
Pseudo-Dion, 329 A. 

τύπος, ov, 6, typus, form. Dion. Thr. 634, 
29, πατρωνυμικῶν. Diod. Ex. Vat. 81, 18, 
model. Dion. H. V. 207. 211, of letters. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 6, model. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 278, 25, παθητικός, the passive form. — 
Strab. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, 22, visions. — 2. Form, 
prescribed mode, rule, order. Greg. Th. 1037 
C, κατὰ τὸν ἐνθάδε. Athan. I, 225 A. — 8. 
Type, foreshadowing. Paul. Rom. 5, 14. 
Just. Tryph. 40. Orig. I, 797 D. Const. 
Apost. 3, 16.— Greg. Naz. I, 980, symbol, 
the sacred elements. — 4. Decree, edict, 
order, law, regulation. Philostr. 541.  Socr. 
1, 37. 2, 35 =< - ἐπιστολή. Just. Imper. 
16. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18, Oeios. — 5. 
Offspring, child, == τέκνον. Artem. 228, — 
6. Used for δίκης λῆξις ἀμφισβήτημα. 
Poll. 8, 29. 

τυπόω, wow, to impress, to make an impression 
upon. Philon I, 326, τὸν κηρόν. Epict. 1, 6, 
10 Τυπούμεθα ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, we receive impres- 
sions. Plut. II, 945. Orig. I, 748 C, τὸ ἡγε- 
μονικὸν ἐν ὀνείρῳ. Greg. Naz. I, 401 A. 
Apophth. 264, τινά, to instruct. — 2. To de- 
cree, to prescribe. Athan. II, 1177 Τετυπω- 
μένα δὲ παρὰ τῶν πατέρων ἀναγινώσκεσθαι. 
Basil. 1, 669 C. Did. A. 881 Ο. 5007. 
389 A. 

τύπτω, to beat. [Philon 11, 323, 12 τυπτηθῆναι. 
Patriarch. Joseph. 2, p. 1125 C. Ὁ ἐτυπτίθην, 
write ἐτυπτήθην (the form τυπτίζω, assumed 
by Sinker, would give ἐτυπτίσθην, not ἐτυπτί- 
θην). Basil. 1V, 681 τυπτῆσαι = Chrys. IX, 
564 C.] 

τυπωδῶς (τυπώδης), adv. in outline, as a sketch, 
roughly. Cic. Att. 4, 18. Strab. 4,1, 1. 2, 
1, 28. 5 Philon 11, 558,513. Ptol. Tetrab. 
178. Galen, II, 233 E. Diog. 7, 60. 

τύπωσις, ews, ἡ, impression. Classical. Philon 
I, 55, 24. Clem. A. II, 589. Diog. 7, 45. 

τυπωτικός, ἤ, ov, (τυπόω) formative. Sext, 273, 
80. 875, 31, τινός. Athen. 9, 47. — 2. 
Typical = τυπικός. Pseudo-Dion. 121 B. 

τυπωτικῶς, adv. formatively. Procl. Parm. 657 
(81). 

τυραννεῖον, ov, τὸ, the dwelling of a τύραννος. 
Diod. 16, 70. Strab. 12, 6, 8. 13, 1, 67. 
Jose By J. 463) To Plut.I, 242A. 

τυραννέω, now, to revolt, rebel against the regu- 
lar government. Philostrg. 512 A. Soer. 2, 


84. Soz. 8,1. Huagr. 3, 48, τὸν ᾿Αναστά- 
σιον. Theoph. 289, 13, κατά twos. — 2. To 
torture = βασανίζω. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 5, 


p- 504. 


τυραννησείω 

τυραννησείω <= τυραννῆσαι ἐπιθυμῶ. Pseudo- 
Solon. apud Diog. 1, 65. 

τυράννησις, ews, ἢ, == τὸ τυραννεῖν. Pol. | 
Tetrab. 197. 

τυραννητέον == δεῖ τυραννεῖν. Pseudo-Solon 
apud Diog. 1, 64. 

τυραννιάω == τυραννησείω. Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 1. 
Diog. 3, 18. 


τυραννίζω —= τυραννέω. Alex. Mon. 4025 B. 

τυραννικός, ἡ, ov, rebellious. Socr. 40 B.  Soz. 
1, 14 Τυραννικὰ φρονεῖν, to meditate rebellion. 
Theod. II, 1260 B. 

τυραννίς, idos, ἡ, rebellion, sedition. Jul. 1 A. 
Philostrg. 572 A. Theod. III, 928. 1260 B. 
Justinian. Cod. 9, 49, 10. --- 2. Prince’s 
wife, princess. Sept. Esth. 1, 18. 

Tupavvo-yvopos, ov, 6, benighted tyrant. Apocr. 
Act. Philipp. 14. 

τυραννοκτονέω, ἤσω, (τυρανοκτόνος) to kill a ty- 
rant. Plut. Il, 1128 F. Apollon. D. Synt. 
27. Hermog. Rhet. 33. Tatian. 824 B. 

τυραννοκτονία, as, 7, L. tyrannicidium, 
tyrannicide. Philon 11, 644, 29. Plut. I, 
297. II, 350. Hermog. Rhet. 139. 

τυραννοκτονικός, ἡ; ov, belonging to a τυραννοκτό- 
vos. App. II, 651, 35. 

τυραννοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) slaying a tyrant; 
substantively, tyrannicida, a tyrannicide. 
Diod. 16, 14. Plut. II, 256 F. 1126 E. 
Maz. Tyr. 95,19. Lucian. II, 304. Hermog. 
Rhet. 135. Diog. 9, 26. 

τύραννος, ov, 6, rebel, usurper. Jos. B. J. 6, 8, 2. 
Athan. I, 144.601 Ὁ. Chrys. I, 232. X, 41. 
Pallad. Laus. 1107 D. Philostrg. 585. — 2. 
Neuter τὸ τύραννον = τυραννίς. Simoc. 173, 
11: 


τυραννοφόνος, ov, (BENQ) == τυραννοκτόνος. 
Dion C. 44, 35, 1. 

τυραννώδης, es, ΞΞΞ τυραννικός. Steph. Diac. 
1169 B. 


τυρεύω, to plot, to concoct, to plan. Philon Il, - 


66, 14 Τυρευθεῖσα ἐπιβουλή. Lucian. I, 600. 
Polem. 176, ἀπάτην. Eust. Ant. 638. Eus. 
ead 

τυρινή, ἧς» ἡ, (τυρός) sc. éBdouds, —= τυροφά- 
γος. Cerul. 792 A. Comn.I, 98, 18, 

τυρίον, ov, τὸ, —= τυρός. Athen. 14,47. Porph. 
Cer. 464 τυρίν. 

τυρο-απόθεσις, ews, ἣ, <= τυροῦ ἀπόθεσις, the 
laying aside of cheese. Stud. 1100. A Τὴν τῆς 
tupoarobécews ἑβδομάδα, the week following 
the Tupwn, that is, the first week in Lent. 

tupoBoroy and τυροβόλιον, ov, τὸ, (βάλλω) 
cheese-basket. Schol. Arist. Ran, 560. 

τυροκνηστεύς, έως, ὃ, == τυρόκνηστις, κνῆστρον. 
Galen. II, 94 B. 

Tupo-pavtis, ews, ὃ, diviner from cheese. Artem. 
250. 

τυρο-ποιέω, now, to make cheese. Nicol. D. 140, 
Strab. 3, 5, 4. 


1100 ἘΠ ΟῚ 


Tupomotia, ας, ἧ, cheese-making. G'eopon. 18, 19 
(titul.): 

τυροποιικός, 1, ov, belonging to cheese-making. 
Apollon. 85. 148, 88. 

τυροποιός, ov, (ποιέω) making cheese. Galen. 
III, 223 B. 

τυροπωλικῶς, adv. like a τυροπώλης.  Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 1369. 

Tupo-payos, ov, cheese-eating. ‘H τυροφάγος 
ἑβδομάς, the Cheese-Week, the week im- 
mediately preceding Lent, during which 
cheese, butter, mi'k, eggs, and fish are al- 
lowed, but not butcher’s meat. Theoph. 
701. Stud. 25 A. 1700 B. Nic. CP. 852. 
Porph. Cer. 760, 2. Philipp. Sol. 881 Ὁ Ἢ 
ἑβδομὰς τῆς τυροφάγου. Nicon 529. Balsam. 
Can. Apost. 69 (Epiph. II, 829 B). — Horol. 
‘H κυριακὴ τῆς τυροφάγου, the Sunday of the 
Cheese-Week, the Sunday immediately pre- 
ceding the first day (Monday) of Lent. Τὸ 
σάββατον τῆς τυροφάγου, the Saturday in 
Cheese -Week. 

τυρόω, wow, to make into cheese, to curdle. 
Classical. Sept. Job 10,10. Thren. 4, 7 as 
v.l. Moschn. 74.  Diose. 2, 105, p. 288. 
Artem. 100 Πλακοῦς τετυρωμένος, cheese-pie or 
custard-pie? Galen. VI, 381. — Sept. Ps. 
67, 17, mistranslated. 118, 70, to become 
stupid. 

Tuppnvol, ὧν, οἱ, Tuscans. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 927, 2 
Τυρρηνῶν οἴκησις, Tuscus vicus, a street in 
Rome. 

τυρώδης, es, cheese-like, cheesy. Plut. ΤΙ, 131 E. 
Mnesith. apud Orib. Il, 132, 5. Galen. VI, 
381. 

τύφη, ns, ἡ, ἃ plant. Strab. 5, 2, 9. 

τύφη; ns, ἧ, == τούφα, tiara, turban. Trzetz. 
Chil. 8, 307. 

τυφλ-άγκιστρον, ov, τὸ, blunt ἄγκιστρον. Paul. 
Aeg. 92, 268. 

τυφλομαχία, as 7, (μάχομαι) blind fight. Anast. 
Sin. 49 A. 

τυφλοπλαστέω, now, to make blind things. 
Philon I, 521. 

τυφλο-πλάστης, ov, 6, one that makes blind 
things. Philon II, 345, 29. 

τυφλός, ἡ, ov, blind. Strab. 1, 1, 17, p. 16, 11, 
στενωπός, street with one entrance. 8, 8, 4, 
without an outlet. 9, 2,9. Plut. I, 28 E, 
τέλμα, = ὕπουλον. 265 E, μώλωψ. 465 C, 
λίμνη. 392, 735 C Ta τυφλὰ καὶ δύσορμα, 
not easily seen. 499 D, κῦμα. Lucian I, 
753 Eis τυφλὰ καὶ ἀνέξοδα φερουσῶν (ὁδῶν). 
Galen. TI, 275 B, σύριγγες, == ὕπουλοι. --- ὃ. 
In anatomy, τὸ τυφλὸν ἔντερον, or simply τὸ 
τυφλόν, intestinum caecum, the caecum. Ruf. 
apud Orib. II, 100. Galen. I, 238 Ὁ, 878 C. 
— 8. In the Ritual, ἡ κυριακὴ τοῦ τυφλοῦ, 
the Blind Man’s Sunday, the sixth Sunday 
after Easter, inclusive, celebrated in com- 


ee 


τυφλότομος 


memoration of the cure of the man born 
blind (Joann. 9). Stud. 24 A. 
τυφλόστομος, ov, with blind στόμα, without an 
outlet. Strab. 4, 1, 8 (5, 1, 5), river, 
τυφλώνω, aca, —= τυφλόω, to blind. Theoph. 
684 as v. 1. Nicet. 380, 26. 
τύφλωσις, ews, ἡ, blindness. 
Patriarch. 1100 B. 

τυφλώσσω or τυφλώττω, to be blind. Polyb. 2, 
61,12. Just. Apol. 1, 3. 

τυφλωτικός, ἡ ov, blinding. Cyrill. H. 589 A. 

τῦφος, ov, 6, inflation, conceit, arrogance. Clas- 
sical. Monimus apud Sext. 289, 28. Sept. 
Mace. 3, 3, 18. ; 

τῦφος, eos, τὸ, = preceding. Clem. R. 1, 13. 
Hippol. Haer. 400, 8. 

τυφωνοειδῶς (τυφῶν, EIAQ) like a hurricane. 
Strab. 5, 4, 9, p. 394. 

τύφωσις, ews, ἡ, (τυφόω) inflation, arrogance. 
Macar. 469 D. 

Tuxaia, as, 7, = Τύχη, Fortuna. Inser. 4556. 
Mal. 139,17. [Formed like ’A@nvaia from 
᾿Αθήνη. 

Τύχαιον, ov, τὸ, a temple of Τύχη. Inser. 4554. 
Dion C. Frag. 76, 2. Charis. 550, 4. Euagr. 
1, 16 Τυχαῖον. 

τυχαῖος, a, ov, fortuitous. 


Classical. 


Plut. Il, 878 Ὁ. 


1101 


ὑώκινθος 

τυχαίως, adv. fortuitously, by chance. Theol. 
Arith. 53. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 15. 

*ruxn, ns, ἡ, chance. Polyb. 1, 47, 7 Κατὰ τύ 

xnv, by chance. — 2. Genius, tutelary deity. 

Inser. 3137, 60 ᾿ομνύω τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως Σε- 


λεύκου τύχην. Strab. 12, 8, 31, p. 545, βασι- 


λέως. LEpict. 2, 20, 29. 4, 1, 14 Νὴ τὴν Kai- 
σαρος τύχην. Martyr. Polyc. 9. Dion C. 
δῖ, 8, 3. Orig. I, 572. 1613 D.—8. For- 


tuna, the goddess of fortune. Strab. 5, 2, 10. 
Dion C. 54, 10, 8, ἐπανάγωγος, Fortuna 
redux. 

τυχικός, ἡ, ov, Of chance, accidental. Polyb. 9, 
6, 5, σύμπτωμα. Diogenian. apud Eus. Il, 
241 C. Galen. II, 287 A. 

τυχικῶς, adv. by chance, accidentally. Polyb. 
28, 7. Diod. 16,35. Plut, II, 906 E. Sect. 


8 22. 
τυχιμαῖος, a, ov, —= τυχικός. Eus. V, 189 B. 
τύψις, ews, ἡ, —= TO τύπτειν, Sappos. Achmet. 
221. 


τωθαστικός, ἢ, ov, (τωθάζω) taunting. Dion. H. 
III, 1491. 


τωθαστικῶς, adv. tauntingly. Diog. 4,2. Jul. 
330 B. 
τωθεία, as, 7, == τωθασμός. Dion. Alex. 1265. 


-TQP, see -QP. 


ae 


y, 3, represented in Latin by Y. [The an- 
cient name of this vowel is simply 3.  Calli- 
as apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D. 
Argum. Hom. Il. 20. Athen, 10, 81. Terent. 
M. 359. 369 seq. When the sound of the 
diphthong OI could no longer be distin- 
euished from that of Y, schoolmasters found 
it necessary to designate Y by the epithet 
ψιλόν, simple; thus Y ψιλόν. This name is 
of frequent occurrence in the rules of Choe- 
roboscus, and of other, succeeding gramma- 
rians. According to Eustathius (1192, 20), 
Y was called ὄμ by the Aeolians: this must 
be an error; for no Greek word ends in M. 
If we suppose that the first two words of the 


metrical argument to the twentieth book of 
the Iliad were, in some manuscripts, written | 
υμμακαρων for ὦ μακάρων, we have an easy | 
explanation of the statement of Eustathius. | 
(See also E.) 

Y is the corresponding vowel of Fad; that | 
is, it has the same relation to the Greek | 
semivowel F, that the Latin U has to JV, or | 
the English OO (in moon, book) to W.— 
The most ancient sound of Y could not have 
differed from that of the Latin {7 (Priscian. 
1, 36); which sound continued to be heard 


in the diphthongs AY and EY (represented 
in Latin by AU and EU) at least as late 
as the close of the Roman period. (See also 
oY.) According to Dionysius (Compos. 
§ 14) the utterance of this vowel requires a 
greater compression of the lips, than that 
of 2; which seems to identify Y with the 
French U: this, of course, applies to Y 
when it does not form part of AY or of EY. 
Further, the fact that the Romans adopted 
this letter in Greek words shows that their 
U had not the Athenian (or Parisian) sound 
of Y. Cornutus (p. 2286) thinks it un- 
necessary to write H before Y at the begin- 
ning of a word; for in that case this vowel 
contains the aspiration within itself: this 
must refer to the breathing which the com- 
pression of the lips generates. In Aristo- 
phanes (Plut.), snuffing is expressed by ὃ 0; 
and in Pseudo-Lucian. (II, 587), φύ qu, 
φύ pv denote blowing. ] 
2. In the later numerical system, Y stands 
for τετρακόσιοι, four hundred. 
ὑακινθίζω, to be hyacinth-colored. 
(11). 
ὑάκινθος, ov, 6, hyacinthus, a precious 
stone. Apoc. 21, 20.—2. Hyacinth-colored 


Diose. 8, 9 


© 4 
VANES 


yarn, Sept. Ex. 25, 4. 
Sir. 40, 4. 45, 10. 

ὑάλεος, a, ov, contracted ὑαλοῦς, ἢ, odv, (ὕαλος) 
of glass; glassy. Strab. 4, 5, 3. Dion C. 
δῖ, 21,7. Arr. P.M. E. 6, Aveta. — Also, 
téXeos. Diosc. 2,96. Soran. 248. Antyll. 
apud Orib. II, 60,13. Clem. A. I, 437 Ὁ, 
apis. 

ὑαλίζω, ίσω, to be like glass. 
χρώματι. ---- Also, ὑελίζω. 
p- 128. 

ὑαλικός, ἡ, dv, belonging to glass, vitreous. 
B. J. 2, 10, 2, ψάμμος. 

ὑάλινος, n, ov, hyalinus, of glass. — Also, 
ὑέλινος. Moschn. 116. Diose. 5,110. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 45, 15. 

ὑαλῖτις, os, 7, == ἡ ὑαλική, SC. ἄμμος, ψάμμος. 
Strab. 16, 2, 25. 

ὑαλοειδής, és, glass-like, glassy. Classical. Galen. 
IV, 638 B. — Also, ὑελοειδήῆς. Achill. Tat. 
Isagog. 957 D. Galen. II, 237 C. 


31, 4 ἡ ὑάκινθος. 


Ἰᾶ 5. 7 ΣΕ 198: 


Jos. 


ὑαλουργός, od, 6, (EPTQ) glass-maker.  Strab. 
16, 2, 25. 

ὑαλοψός, ov, 6, (eo) — preceding. Joann. 
Mosch. 2932 A. — Also, ὑελεψός. Leont. 
Cypr. 1736 7. Cedr. I, 687. 

ὑαλώδης, es; == ὑαλοειδής. Classical. Galen. 
VI, 318 D. — Also, ὑελώδης. Diose. 3, 86 
(96). 

ὑβριοπαθέω, now, (ὕβρις, παθεῖν) to suffer 


outrage. Hermog. Rhet. 181, 16. 

ὕβρις, ews, ἡ, insult. Joann. Mosch. 2881 Ὕβριν 
γὰρ ἔλεγεν εἶναι τοῦ πατριάρχου ἵνα αὐτὸς μὲν 
εἰσέλθη εἰς τὸ λεκτίκιον, insult to the patriarch. 

ὑβρισία, as, ἧ, —= ὕβρις. Theoph. Cont. 92. 

ὑβριστέον — δεῖ ὑβρίζειν. Clem: A. I, 209 A. 

ὑβρίστρια, as, ἧ, (ὑβριστής) insolent woman, 
Sept. Jer. 27, 81, Cyrill. A. 1, 413 A. 

ὑγεία, see ὑγίεια. 

ὑγιάζω, dow, to make healthy. Classical. Sept. 
Lev. 10, 18. 24. Josu. 5, 8. Hos. 6, 2. 
Ezech. 47, 8. Dion. H. II, 1889. Philon 
J, 200, 9. Hrotian. 888. Diose. 1, 50.— 2. 
Intransitive, to be healed, to get well. Sept. 
Lev. 13, 37 ὑγίακε. Reg. 4, 20, 7. 

ὑγιαίνω, to be in health. Dion C. 69, 18, 8 
ὑγίαινε, salve, the evening salutation. 
(Lucian. Περὶ τοῦ ἐν τῇ προσαγορεύσει πταί- 
σματος.) 

ὑγιαστικός, ἡ, dv, sanative. 
127 1.8. “Diose.v4,. 1. 
τέχνη, the healing art. 

ὑγίεια, not Attic ὑγεία, as, 7, health. Sept. Gen. 
42,15 Νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραώ, by the health of 
Pharao. Tobit 8, 21 Πορεύεσθαι μεθ᾽ ὑγείας 
πρὸς τὸν πατέρα (12, 5 Ὕπαγε ὑγιαίνων). Sir. 
1, 18, ἰάσεως, sound health. Polyb. 32, 14, 
12. Inser. 2071. Philon II, 270, 14, in 
oaths. Herodn. Gr. in Cramer. III, 251, 13. 
Moer. 345. Sext, 556, 138. — 2. Salus, the 


Classical. Strab. 
Galen. II, 172 B, 


1102 


Diose. 1, 91, r@ | 


ὑδαρότης 


goddess of health. Dion C. 54, 35, 2. --- 
Plut. I, 160 C ‘Yyeia ’A@nva, Minerva medica. 

ὑγιεινός, ἢ, dv, hygienic, pertaining to health. 
Diosc. Iobol. p. 45 Td ὑγιεινὸν (μέρος τῆς 
ἰατρικῆς), hygiene, the art of preserving 
health. Ibid. p. 46, παραγγελίαι. Plut, Il, 
546. Galen. VI, 28. 83 E. II, 286, διαιτή- 
para, 

ὑγιής, és, sound, in logic. Epict. 2, 1, 4. 
10, 11, Adyos. 
ἱμάτιον. 

ὑγιο-ποιέω --Ξ- ὑγιᾶ ποιῶ: Diod. ΤΙ, 521, 12. 

ὑγιοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) that makes healthy. Anast. 
Sin. 765 D. 

ὑγιότης, nTos, n, soundness. 


Sezt. 
27, 20, ἀπόδειξις. ---- 315, 21, 


Sext. 313, 27, in 


logic. Macar. 492 C. 

vypaivw (ὑγρός), to wet. [Galen. VI, 509 Ὁ 
typacpevos. | 

ὑγραντέον — δεῖ typaivew. Galen. ΤΊ, 189 F. 

ὑγραντικός, 7, dv, —= δυνάμενος ὑγραίνειν. Clas- 
sical. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 

ὕγρανσις, ews, ἧ, ΞΞΞ τὸ ὑγραίνειν. Alex. Aphr. 


Probl. 31, 17. 

ὑγρασία, as, 9, wetness, humidity, dampness. 
Classical. Agathar.142,10. Diose. Eupor. 
1, 87. 

ὑγροκήλη, ὑγροκηλικός, see  ὑδροκήλη, ὑδροκη- 
λικός. 

ὑγρομέλεια, as, 4, (ὑγρομελής) suppleness of 
limb. Polem. 272. Adam. S. 384. 

ὑγροπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) of a watery consistency ; 
flabby. Xenocr. 63. 

ὑγρόπισσον, ov, τὸ, —= πίσσα ὑγρά, liquid pitch. 
Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Schol. Nicand. Alexiph. 
115. — Also, τὸ ὑγροπίσσιον.  Codin, 146, 


11. (Compare Hippol. Haer. 98, 80.) 
ὑγροποιός, dv, —= ὑγρὸν ποιῶν. Plut. 11, 364 A. 
367 D. 
ὑγρο-πόρος, ov, —= ὑγροπόρευτος, ὑγροκέλευθος. 


Porphyr. apud Eus, TI, 253 A. 

ὑγρός, a, dv, L. udus, liquid, in grammar, 
Dion. Thr, 682 (A, M,N, P). Heph. 1, 15. 
5, στοιχεῖον. Sext. 621, 19, φωνάεντα (A, I, 
Y). Terent. M. 832 (F, L, M, Ν, R).—2. 
Aquatic. Philostr. 8, birds. 

ὑγροφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) liquid, wet, or humid 
in appearance. Galen. VIII, 70. A. 

ὑγρό-φλοιος, ov, with soft bark. Geopon. 9, 
16, 2. 

vypo-pdpos, ov, —= ὑδροφόρος. Theol. Arith. 
48. 


ὑδαρεύομαι (ὑδαρής), to be watery or washy. 
Epiph. I, 1045 B, tropically, to be flashy. 

ὑδάριον, ov, τὸ, —= ὑδάτιον. Theophyl. B. IV, 
525 C. 

ὑδαροειδής, és, —= ὑδαρήῆς. Cyrill. A. 1, 484 A. 

ὑδαρό-πιστος, ov, of feeble faith. Philon Carp. 
78 C. 

ὑδαρότης, ros, ἡ, the being washy or flashy. 
Clem. A. I, 392. Epiph. ΤΙ, 524 C. 


vdapas 


ὑδαρῶς, adv. in a watery or washy manner. 
Orig. IV, 341 A, tropically. 
ὑδασιστεγής, ἔς, (ὕδωρ, στέγω) that protects 
against water, water-proof. Philipp. 5, cap. 
ὑδατίς, iSos, 7, vesicle in the upper eyelid. 
Galen. II, 271 B. 
ὑδατοειδής, és, like water, 
Diog. 10, 106. 
ὑδατόκλυστος, ov, (κλύζω) washed with water. 
Plut. 11, 184 E. 270 F. 
ὑδατό-στρωτος, ov, strewed in water. 
II, 825, τάφος, watery grave. 
ὑδατόχροος, ον, water-colored. Classical. Hippol. 
Haer, 181, 92. 
ὑδεριάω, to have the ὕδερος. 
ὑδερικός, ἢ, Ov, —= ὑδρωτικός. 
ὑδερώδης, es, (EIAQ) dropsical. 
(167). Ruf: apud Oribd. II, 98. 
vdpaywyeiov, ov, τὸ, (vdpaywyds) aqueduct. 
Strab. 5, 3, 8.— Also, ὑδραγώγιον. Apocr. 
Act. Barn. 21. Harmen. 2, 4, 112. 115. 
ὑδραγωγέω, now, to convey water. Strab. 13, 1, 
67 as v. 1. 
ὑδραγώγιον, see ὑδραγωγεῖον. 
ὑδρ-αγωγός, ov, 6, aqueduct. 
17. 4, 20, 20. Sir. 24, 80. 
ὑδρ-αλέτης, 6v, ὁ, hydraletes, water-mill. 
Strab. 12, 3, 30, p. 544. 


Galen, II, 372 Ὁ. 


Damasce. 


Diose. 5, 79. 
Orib. 11, 361. 
Diose. 5, 166 


Sept. Reg. 4, 18, 


ὑδρ-άλμη, ns, 9, brine. Moschn. 62. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 305. 
ὑδρ-άργυρος, ov, 6, hydrgyrus. Classical. 


Diose. 5,110 ἡ ὑ. Delet. 15 ἡ ὑ. 

vdp-avdos, ov, ὁ, hydraulus, water-organ. 
Nicom. Harm. 8. 

ὑδρεῖον, ov, τὸ, well. Greg. Nyss. III, 1065 B. 

ὑδρ-έλαιον, ov, τὸ, —= ὕδωρ καὶ ἔλαιον mixed to- 
gether. Diosc. 2, 107, p. 235. Delet. 14, 
p- 26. Ruf. et Herod. apud Orib. 11, 204, 8. 
J, 497,11: Plut, Il, 663 C. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 31, 17. 

bdp-evrepoxnAn, ns, ἦν hernia about the ὄσχεον. 
Galen. II, 275 Ὁ. 

Udpevpa, atos, τὸ, (ὑδρεύω) hydreuma, a 
place where water is drawn, watering-place. 
Strab. 16, 4, 14, p. 326. App. II, 234, 
98. 

ὑδρημερία, as, ἡ, (μέρος) share of water. Pallad. 
Laus. 1098 D. 

ὑδρία, as, ἡ, water-clock. Sext. 741, 18. 

ὕδρις, ἡ, (ὕδωρ) — ἐνυδρίς, ὕλλος, otter. 
I, 701, 14. 

ὑδρίσκη, ns, ἡ, little ὑδρία. 
Athen. 10, 52, p. 488 F. 

ὑδροβαφής, és, (Barta) dipped in water. Anast. 
Sin. 1153 D. Theoph. 507, not durable. 

idpo-yapoy, ov, τὸ, hy drogarum, γάρον mixed 
with water. Aét. 8, 84. Leo Med.171. 

ὑδρο-γνώμων, ov, knowing where water is to be 
found. Geopon. 2, 10, 6. 

ὑδρο-γονικός, 7, ov, producing water, Geopon. 2, 


Cedr. 


Sept. Reg. 4, 2, 20. 


1108 


e ΄ 
ὑδρο-πέπερι 


5, 16. [Perhaps the true reading is ὑδρο- 
γνωμ-ονικός.] 

ὑδρο-θήκη, ns, ἧ, reservoir of water, 
42. 

bdpoOnpia, as, ἡ, (Onpdw) a catching of marine 
animals, fishing, Ael. N. A. 1,19, 15, 11. 

ὑδροθηρικός, ἡ. ov, belonging to fishermen. Α εἰ. 
N. A. 14, 24, 15, 1. 

ὑδροκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) water-headed. . Τὸ 
ὑδροκέφαλον, sc. πάθος, hydrocephalus. Galen. 
II, 273. Paul. Aeg. 86, πάθος. 

ὑδρο-κήλη, ns, 7, hydrocele. Diose. 1, 74, 
Ρ. 77. Poll. 4, 203. Galen, II, 275 D. — 
Also, ὑγροκήλη. Leo Med, 197. 

ὑδροκηλικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to ὑδροκήλη. Paul. 
Aeg. 264. — Also, ὑγροκηλικός. Leo Med. 
197.—2. Hydrocelicus, afflicted with 
the ὑδροκήλη. Galen. II, 396 Ὁ. 

ὑδρο-κιρσοκήλη, ns, ἡ, a disease of the ὄσχεον. 
Galen, II, 275 C. 

ὑδρο-κωμήτης; ov, ὁ, quid? Synes. 1500 Β. 

ὑδρολογεῖον, ov, τὸ, (λόγος) water-clock, Cleomed, 
58, 22, — Also, ὑδρολόγιον, ov, rd. Achill. 
Tat. Isagog. 973 D. fPtol. Tetrab. 108, 
Stud. 1704 Ὁ. 

ὑδρο-μαντεία, as, ἡ, hydromantia, hydro- 
mancy. Augustin. VII, 305 (188) B. 

ὑδρό-μαντις, ews, 6, hydromancer, one who divines 
by water. Strab. 16, 2, 39. 

ὑδρομαστευτικός, ἡ, Ov, (μαστεύω) searching for 
water. Geopon. 2, 6, 1. 

ὑδρό-μελι, iros, τὸ, hydromeli, hydromel. 
ον τ 1 ρ΄ 10.0 Lrottan.. 250. 
Athen. apud Orib. III, 188, 10. Galen, VI, 
401 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416, Sext. 757, 
10. Moer. 234. 

ὑδρό-μηλον, ov, τὸ, water and μηλόμελι mixed to- 
gether. Diosc. 5, 30. Artem. 93. Aét. 5, 138. 

ὑδρομιγής, és, (μίγνυμι) mixed with water. 
Aret. 77 B. 


Athen. 5, 


ὑδρομίκτης, ov, 6, == 6 μίσγων τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι. 
Jejun. 1924 (Sept. Esai. 1, 22). 

ὑδρομύλιον, ov, τὸ, == following. Basilic. 58, 
19, 2. 


ὑδρό-μυλος, ov, 6, water-mill. Porph. Novell. 
255. Achmet. 195. Cedr. I, 516, 19, 

ὑδρ-όμφαλος, ov, dropsical about the navel. 
Galen. II, 395 F. 274 B τὸ ὑδρόμφαλον, 
dropsy about the navel, 

ὑδρονομέομαι (νέμω), to obtain water ? 
II, 335. 

Ὑδρο-παραστάται, ὧν, oi, Hydroparastatae, an 
obscure sect who used water instead of wine 
at the celebration of the Lord’s supper. 
Basil. IV, 668 B. Theod. IV, 369. Tim. 
Presb. 16 Ὁ. Quin. Can. 82. (Compare 
Clem. A. I, 813.) 

ὑδρο-πέπερι, ews, τὸ, water-pepper (Polygonum 
hydropiper). Diose. 2,190 (191). Galen. 
XIII, 238 A. 


Lucian. 


« / 
ὑδροποιός 


ὑδροποιός, ov, (ποιέω) producing water. Plut. ΤΙ, 
939 F. 

ὑδρο-ρόδινον, more correctly ὑδρορρόδινον, ov, τὸ, 
water and ρόδινον μύρον mixed together. 
Galen, X, 601. Antyll. apud Orib. TI, 415. 
Alex. Trall. Helm. 307, 20. 

ὑδρο-ροσᾶτον, ov, τὸ, ροσᾶτον diluted with water. 
Orib. I, 432. Alex. Trall. 53. Helm. 307, 19. 
Aét. 5, 136. 

ὑδρο-σκοπέομαι, to search for water. 
2, 6, 42. 

ὑδροσκοπικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to an ὑδροσκόπος. 
Geopon. 2,4 τὸ ὑδροσκοπικόν, treatise on the 
art of finding water. 2, 6, 47, sc. τέχνη. 

ὑδροσκόπιον; ov; τὸ, a kind of water-clock. Synes. 
1352 A. 

ὑδροσκόπος, ov, (σκοπέω) searching for water. 
Theod. IV, 1216, an instrument. 


Geopon. 


ὑδρο-στάσιμος, ov, with standing water. Diosc. 
3, 123 (188), τόποι, wet places. 

ὑδροστάσιον, ov, τὸ, (στάσις) pond, pool. Men. 
Pe 801,11. Basie ὅ8, 91, 1: 

ὑδροστάτημα, ατος, τὸ, stagnant water. Nicet. 


Byz. 776 A. 

ὑδροστάτης, ov, 6, (ἵστημι) water-engine. Steph. 
Diac. 1176 C, fire-engine. 

ὑδροφωντικός, ἡ, ov, (paivw) discovering water. 
G'eopon. 2, 6, 1. 

tdpopeBas, ὁ, = following. Plut. I, 731. 732. 

ὑδροφοβία, as, ἡ, (ὑδροφόβος) hy drophobia. 
Diosce. 2, 49. 

vdpopoBidw, to have the hydrophobia. 
Tobol. 1, p. 59. 

ὑδροφοβικός, n, ov, hy drophobicus, hydro- 
phobic. Diose. Iobol. 1. 8, πάθος, ---- ὑδροφο- 
Bia. Cass. 165, 5, afflicted with ὑδροφοβία. 

ὑδρο-φόβος, ov, dreading water, having the hy- 
drophobia. Epict. 4, 4, 20.— ὦ, Substan- 
tively, ὁ ὑδροφόβος —= ὑδροφοβία. Cels. 
Med. 5, 27, 2. Diose. Iobol. pp. 45. 66. 
Galen. II, 262 ὑδρόφοβος. Cass. 165, 10. 

tdpopopia, as, ἡ, (Vdpopopos) the carrying of 
water. Lucian. I, 308. 

ὑδροχόα, as, ἡ, (ὑδροχόος) —= ὑδρορρόα. 
347. 

ὑδροχοεῖον, ov, τὸ, reservoir of water. Clementin. 
260. 276. 

ὑδροχοέω, Now, to pour out water. Achmet, 187. 

ὑδροχόη, ns, ἣν» == κύλιξ. Caesarius 901. 

ὑδροχοής, és, watery place. Parad. 448 C. 

ὑδροχοΐα, as, 4, the pouring out of water. 
Achmet. 187. 

ὑδρωπικός, ἡ, ov, hydropicus, dropsical. 
Classical. Diosc. 1,9. 184 (185), se. πά- 
θος 

ὕδωρ, ὕδατος, τὸ, water. Patriarch. 1053 A, be- 
tween the first and second heaven. Theophil. 
1073 B. Pallad. Laus. 1059 1), ηὐλογημένον, 
holy water (ἁγιασμός). Doroth. 1672 ἸΤοιῶν τὸ 
ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς κεφαλήν μου, —= οὐρῶν. 


Diose. 


Moer. 


1104 


ε / 
υνοσπτατῶρ 


ὑέλεος, ὑελεψός, ὑελίζω, ὑέλινος, ὑελοειδής, see 
ὑάλεος, k. τ. λ. 

ὑελουργεῖον, ov, τὸ, (ὑαλουργός) glass-factory. 
Diose. 5, 181 (182). 

ὑελώδης, see ὑαλώδης. 

ὑετία, as, 9, (ὑετός) rainy weather. 
Apparent. 889 Ὁ. Caesarius 996, rain. 

ὑετίζω, iow, to give rain, to cause it to rain. 
Sept. Job 38, 26. Jer. 14, 22. 

YI, a diphthong, represented in Latin by YJ. 
[Herodian’s rule (Cramer, III, 251) with 
regard to YI is, that both its vowels should 
be uttered in such a manner as to form but 
one syllable; which seems to show that it 
had two elementary sounds. According to 
Terentianus Maurus (768), YI was like the 
Latin UJ in cui. The dialectic form povia, 
for μυῖα, shows that the Y retained its proper 
sound. Priscian (1,37) intimates that the Y 
of YI was a weak consonant, not unlike {7 in 
suadeo, suavis, suesco, suetus ; which implies 
that, when this grammarian flourished 
(about the beginning of the sixth century), 
YI consisted of two elementary sounds. In 
the time of Theognostus (eighth century), 
YI was pronounced like Y (pp. 18. 130); 
thus, yvia, υἱός could not be distinguished in 
pronunciation from γῦα, ὑός. 

viapyxia, as, 7, (vids, apyw) the rule of the Son. 
Pseudo-Dion. 645 C. 

υἱιδῆ, Hs, 7, == vievn. Philon II, 303, 38. 

υἱικός, ἡ, ov, Of son, filial. Pseudo-Dion. 637 B, 
θεότης. Nicet. Byz. 7138 C. 

υἱικῶς, adv. filially. Did. A. 464 Ὁ. 

υἱοθεσία, as, ἡ, (vioberos) adoption of a son. 
Diod. 11, 585, 6. Paul. Gal. 4, 5. Diog. 4, 
53. 

vioberéw, naw, to adopt a son. Alex. A. 557 C. 
Eus. I, 528 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 425 B. 
Damasc. I, 1253 C. Nic. CP. Histor. 6, 
20. 


Ptol. 


viobérnats, ews, 7, == υἱοθεσίας. Leo. Novell. 
185. 

vioberos, ov, 6, == vids θετός. Doctr. Orient. 
676 B. (Porphyr. V. Pyth. 22 ον καὶ υἱὸν 
ἔθετο.) 

υἱόομαι = ὑοποιέομαι, υἱοθετέω. Nicol. 1). 108, 
τινα. 


υἱο-πατήρ; See υἱοπάτωρ. 

υἱοπατορία, ας, ἣ, the being υἱοπάτωρ. Const. I, 
7. Caesarius 861. Cyrill. H. Catech. 4, 8, 
Ammon. Presb. 1392 C. 

υἱοπάτωρ, opos, 6, (vids, πατήρ) Son-Father, the 
Son, as viewed by Sabellius, who maintained 
that the Son and the Spirit are each identi- 
cal with the Father; in other words, there 
is but one hypostasis in the Godhead. Sa- 
bellius apud Athan. I, 204. I, 709. Eus. VI, 
829 C. Epiph. II, 865 C. — Also, viorarnp, 
épos. Did. A. 881 B. 


ε sf 
UVLO-TTOLEO LAL 


υἱο-ποιέομαι, to adopt a son. Polyb. 37, 3, 5, 
τινά. Diod. 4, 39.60. Adam. 1877 B.— 
2. Act. υἱοποιέω, to cause to be adopted. 
Athan. 11, 300 C. 92 Β. τινά τινι. Did. A. 
800 C υἱοποιηθήσομαι, I shall be adopted. 


vio-roinats, ews, 1), == viobecia. Athan. I, 540. 
II, 340 C. 

υἱο-ποίητος, ov, adopted as a son. Dion. H. V, 
664, 10. 


υἱοπρεπῶς (πρέπω), adv. as becomes a son, 
Mare. Diad. 1161 C. 

vids, od, 6, son. Sept. Reg. 1, 20, 31, θανάτου, 
worthy of death. Sap. 12, 21. 18, 13, θεοῦ, 
the Hebrew nation, — 2,18. 5, 5, Oeod, = 
δίκαιος. Philon II, 227,14. I, 361, 37, the 
universe. 426,37. pict. 1, 9, 6, rod θεοῦ, 
a perfect man.—2. The Son, the divine 
λόγος. Philon I, 277,17. 414, 22. Joann. 
1, 18. Just. Apol. 1, 6. 12. 18. 22. 58. 32. 
Cels. apud Orig. 1, 709 A. Athenag. 909 A. 
Tren. 989 A. Clem. A. I, 277 C. II, 408 C. 
412 B. Hippol. 824 C. Tertuil. ΤΙ, 200 A. 
Orig. I, 465. Method. 129. us. II, 1264 
C. IV, 256. Eunom. 848. Greg. Naz. I, 
476 B. 

υἱότης, ητος, 7, (υἱός) sonship. Hippol. Haer. 
862, 51. Orig. I, 484. TIT, 945 C. Alex. A. 
552 C. 557 C. Athan. 11, 788 C. Basil. I, 
637. Cyrill. A. X, 48 Ὁ. Pseudo-Dion. 
1033. Anast. Sin. 49 D. 

υἱωνή, ἧς, 7, (vievos) granddaughter. 
J. 1, 22, 1. 

vk, hieratic, = βασιλεύς ; but ὑκ or ἀκ (huk, 
hak) αἰχμάλωτοι. Jos. Apion. 1, 14, 
p. 445. 

ὑλαῖος, a, ov, — ὑλικός, material. 

ὑλάκτης, ov, ὁ, (ὑλάσσω) barker. 
IIT, 1100, κύνες. 

ὑλακτισμός, οὔ, ὃ, == ὑλακή. Nicet. Byz. 776 A. 

ὑλακτο-δαίμων, ovos, 6, (ὑλάσσω) barking demon. 
Nicet. Byz. 740 D. 

ὑλάσσω — ὑλακτέω. Clementin. 1, 12. 

ὕλη, ns, n, matter: materials. Sept. Sap. 11, 18, 
ἄμορφος. Dion. H. V, 209, 12, φθαρτή. 
Diose. 1, Prooem. p. 4, materia medica. 
Tatian. 817, Sext. 659, 11, τῆς ἱστορίας. 


Jos. B. 


Psell. 1149. 
Greg. Naz. 


ὑληνόμος, ov, —= ὑλονόμος. Sext. 14, 24, ζῷα. 

ὑλίζω, ίσω, to strain, to filter. Diosc. 1, 128. 2, 
91, p. 214. 

ὑλικός, ἡ, ov, material. Classical. Tatian. 813. 
832. Tren. 525 = χοϊκός, Gnostic. Sezt. 
119,12. Orig. I, 444 C, worldly. 

ὑλιστήρ, Hpos, 6, (ὑλίζω) —= τρύγοιπος, strainer. 


Diose. 2, 123. 
Phryn. 303. 
ὑλιστός, ἡ, ov, strained: clarified. 
769 A. 

ὑλογραφία, as, ἡ, (ὕλη, γράφω) encaustic paint- 
ing. Theoph. 686, 4. Porph. Adm. 189, 
21, 


Athen. apud Orib. I, 337, 6. 


Nicet. Byz. 


139 


1105 


ὑμνολόγος 


ὑλογραφικός, ἢ, dv, pertaining to ὑλογραφία. 
Cedr. II, 497, 20, εἰκών, encaustic painting. 

tAo-pavia, as, 7, a running to wood. Epiph. IL. 
400 D. 

ὑλομαχέω, Now, (μάχομαι) to fight in woods. 
App. I, 797, 34. 

ὑλότης, ητος, 7, materiality. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
57. Plotin. 1, 379,12. Iambl. Myst. 265. 

ὑλοτόμιον, ov, TO, (ὑλοτόμος) timber, Strab. 18, 
1, 51, p. 47, 17. 

ὑλοτραγέω, now, (τραγεῖν) to eat woody sub- 
stances. Ael. N. A. 16, 21. 

tro-payos, ov, —= ξυλοφάγος. Lrber. 32, 19. 

tro opéw, Naw, to carry wood. Philon ΤΙ, 86, 
46, 


ὑλοχαρέω, now, (χαίρω) —= ὑλομανέω. Aquil. 
Esai. 35, 2. 
ὑλώδης, es, woody, etc. Classical. Agathar. 


177, 4. Greg. Naz. III, 965 D. 
bya, aros, τὸ, —= ὕσμα, βρέγμα. rotian. 370. 
ὑμεδαπός, ἡ, ov, L. vestras, your countryman. 

Clem, A. I, 128 B. 
ὑμεῖς, you, for ov, thou, in addressing a king. 

Soz. 852 B. 
ὑμένινος, n, ov, (ὑμήν) of membrane. 

I, 528 A. 
ὑμενόπτερος, ov, (πτερόν) membrane-winged. 

Strab. 15, 1, 37, bat. Lucian. IT, 92. 
ὑμενόστρακος, ον, (ὄστρακον) membraneous 

earthen cup. Lucian. II, 332. 

Ὑμήττιος, ov, == Ὑμήττειος. Diosc. 2, 101, 
μέλι. 

ὑμνέω, to sing hymns. 

Judith 16, 18, τινὶ ὕμνον. 


Clem. A. 


Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 57. 59, 

τινί. Esai. 42, 
10. 

ὑμνηγορία, as, 7), —= ὑμνολογία. LEpiph. I, 769. 

ὑμνηγόρος, ov, (ὕμνος, ἀγορεύω) —= tpvoddyos. 
Epiph. II, 761 D, φωνή. 

ὕμνησις, ews, ἧ, a praising, praise. Sept. Ps. 70, 
6. 117,14. Diod. 4, 7. 

ὑμνήτειρα, as, 9, (ὑμνητήρ) female singer of 
hymns. Greg. Naz. IV, 51. 

ὑμνητικός, ἡ, ov, adapted to praising. Strab. 10, 3, 
10. 

ὑμνητικῶς, adv. by praising. 
589 D. 

ὑμνικός, ἡ. dv, hymnic. Phryn. P. 5. 32, 21. 

ipvoypahos, ov, (γράφω) writing hymns. — Sub- 
stantively, hymnographer. Philon I, 264, 34. 
IT, 605, 24. Nil. 953 B. 

ὑμνολογέω, now, to sing hymns. 
55, 11. 12. 64,9. Nil. 568 C. 

ὑμνολογία. as, 7, the singing of hymns. Symm. 
Job 33, 26. Hus. VI, 73 C. Pseudo-Dion. 
137C. 

ὑμνολογικός, ἡ, 6v, == following. Pseud-Athan. 
IV, 77. Anast. Sin. 64 B. 

ὑμνολόγος, ov, (λέγω) singing hymns, — Sub- 
stantively, hymnologus, singer of hymns. 
Did. A. 817. Pseudo-Dion. 684 A. 


Pseudo-Dion. 


Symm. Ps. 


ς / 
υμνο-ΠΤοίξω 


ὑμνο-ποιέω, to compose hymns, 
11. 12 -noopat. 
ὑμνοποιός, ov, making or composing hymns. 


Symm. Ps. 55, 


Classical. Theod. TV, 112. 852 C. 
ὑμνοπολεύω == ὑμνοπόλος εἰμί. Synes. Hymn. 
8, 50, p. 1613. 


ὑμνοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) hymn-bearing (uttering). 
Vit. Nil. Jun. 52 B. 


ὑμνώδης, es, hymn-like. Philostr. 204. 


ὑμνῳδογράφος, ov, —= tyuvoypdpos. Pseudo-Jos. 
Mace. 18. 

ὑμν-ῳδός, ov, singing hymns. Classical. Orig. 
I, 1448. Did, A. 824 A. 


ὑννιμάχος, ov, (ὕννις, μάχομαι) fighting with a 


ploughshare. Maz, Tyr. 121, 47. 
ὑοβοσκέω, now, (ὑοβοσκός) == συβωτέω. Moer. 
824. 


ὑοειδῶς, adv. like the letter Y (Υ). Antyll. 
apud Orid. II, 38. 

ὑός, od, 6, incorrect for vids. 
1066, 

ὑοσκυάμινος, n, ov, hyoscyaminus, of hyo- 
scyamus. Diosc. 1, 42, ἔλαιον. 

ὑτόφθαλμος, ov, (bs) hog-eyed. Diosec. 4, 118 
(120) τὸ ὑόφθαλμον, hyophthalmus, 
= ἀστὴρ ᾿Αττικός, a plant. 

ὑοφόρβιον, ov, τὸ, (ὑοφορβός) == συβόσιον. 
Strab. 4, 4, 3, p 809, 3. 

ὑπ-αγανακτέω (ὑπό). Dion. H. VI, 1119, 10. 
Just. Tryph. 79. Herodn. 2, 7, 4. 

ὑπάγκαλος, ον; (ἀγκάλη) carried in the arms. 
Dion. H. WI, 1474, v. 1. ὑπαγκάλιος. 

ὑπαγκώνιον, ov, τὸ, (ἀγκών) L. cubital, elbow- 
cushion. Poll. 6,10. Symm. Ezech. 13, 18. 
Galen, XII (2), 218 F. 

ὑπαγόρευσις, ews, ἧ, suggestion, direction, advice. 
Jos. Ant 3, 8,8. 17, 4,3. 17, 6,3, p. 844. 
Clem. A. I, 260 A, opposed to ἀπαγόρευσις. 
Orig. I, 649 B. 

ὑπαγορευτικός, ἡ, dv, suggestive. Sext. 330, 30. 

ὑπ-αγορεύω, to dictate: to suggest. Dion. H. VI, 
855, Strab. 1, 2,32. 8,1, 3. Epict. Ench. 
30 ὑπαγορεύεται, impersonal. Just. Apol. 1, 
2, Εἰ. Il, 576 B.— Orig. I, 645. 648, to 
reply. 

ὑπαγορία, as, ἡ, —= ὑπαγόρευσις. Eust, Ant. 
613 B. Justinian. Monoph. 1128 C, style. 
Anast. Sin. 188 C. 

ὑπ-άγω, L. subduco, to evacuate, purge. Diose. 
1,166. 2, 82, κοιλίαν. Galen. VI, 327 E, 
τὴν γαστέρα. --- 2. To carry. Doroth. 1636 
B, τὶ. 


Inscr. 812. 4734. 


ὑπ-αγωγός, dv, evacuating, purging.  Diose. 2, 
35, κοιλίας. 
ὑπ-αίθριον, ov, τὸ, the open air. Diosc. 5, 6. — 


Euagr. 2461, atrium. 
ὕπαιθρον, ov, τὸ, (ὕπαιθρος) the uncovered part 
of a temple. Strab. 9, 1, 15. 
ἐπαίρω, to induce. 


ὑπ-αίρω Jos. Ant. 7, 


14, 4. 


1106 


: 
ὑπαμείβω 


ὑπ-αισθάνομαι. <Aristaen. 2, 5, p. 145. 


Phi- 


ὑπ-αίτιος, ov, responsible, ete. Classical. 
lon I, 36, 33. 
ὑπαιτίως, adv. under accusation, ete. Philon I, 


682, 17. 

ὑπ-ακοή, ἧς, ἡ, α harkening, listening : obedience. 
Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 36. Paul. Rom. 5, 19. 
Clem. .R. 1,10. Clem. A. I, 252. — 2. Re- 
frain, chorus, the burden of a hymn. Method. 
208 C. Athan. III, 37 B. Chrys. V, 131 B. 
(See also ὑπακούω, ἀκροστίχιον, and compare 
Philon 11, 484,  Tertull. I, 1194.) — 8. In 
the Ritual, the ὑπακοὴ of a κανών is a tropa- 
rion read or sung at the end of the third 
ode of that κανών. [It would seem that 
originally the ὑπακοὴ was said or sung by 
the congregation, and not by the reader or 
chanter. ] 

ὑπ-ακουστικός, 7, dv, obedient. Anast. Sin. 1180 
A. Martyr. Clem. R. 629 ( τὸ ὑπακουστικόν 
= ὑπακοή. 

ὑπ-ακούω, to harken to, to comply with. Sept. 
Gen. 39, 10, αὐτῇ καθεύδειν μετ᾽ αὐτῆς. --- 
Strab. 9, 1, 23, to yield Ῥγοῆί. ---- 2. Pass. ὑπα- 
κούομαι, to be understood, in grammatical lan- 
guage. Strab. 2, 1, 29, p. 126, 24, Apollon, 
D. Pron. 279. 289. 347. 888 C.—8. To say 
the responses, = ὑποφωνέω, in ecclesiastical 
language. Method. 208 C, airy. LEus. V, 
73 B (= 76 B ἐπεφώνουν). Athan. I, 676. 
Joann. Mosch. 3045, τὸ ἀμήν. 

ὑπακτέον — δεῖ ὑπάγειν. Clem. A. I, 632 Β. 

κὑπακτικός, ἡ, όν, —= δυνάμενος ὑπάγειν, ὑπαγω- 
γός, purgative. Diocl. apud Orib. Il, 176, 4. 
Mnesith. apud Athen. 3,43. Xenocr. 45 Τὸ 
ὑπακτικὸν τῆς γαστρός —= ὑπαγωγή. Galen. 
VI, 301 F. 842 E. 

ὑπ-αλεαίνω. Ael. N. A. 15, 12. 

ὑπ-άλειμμα, atos, τὸ, —= ἄλειμμα. Diose. 1, 30. 

ὑπ-αλείφω == ἀλείφω. Diose.1, 25. Ignat. 
648 A, to prepare. 

ὑπ-αλλαγή, ἧς, ἡ, change, interchange. Classical. 
Philon 1, 18, 17, of seasons. — Stud. 1741 A, 
change of raiment. Petr. Sic. 1241, aiypa- 
λώτων, exchange of prisoners. — 2. Permu- 
tation, change, in rhetoric and grammar. 
Dion. H. 1, 217,15. V, 15, 7. Apollon, D. 
Synt. 209, of gender. Theod. Mops. 653, of 
tense. 

ὑπάλλαξις, ews, 4, = preceding. Galen, III, 
69 D. 

ὑπ-αλλάσσω, to change: to exchange, Polyb. 5, 
8,9. Philon II, 276,26. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 
2, p. 745. Plut. II, 930 B. C. Lucian. III, 
581, not so good as ἐναλλάσσω. Stud. 1736 
D, τὸ ἔνδυμα, to return it to him, Petr. Sic. 
1304, ἄρχοντας αἰχμαλώτους. 

ὑπ-άλπειος, a, ον, Subalpinus, sub-Alpine. 
Plut I, 299 B. 


ὑπαμείβω — ἀμείβω. Opp. Hal. 1, 651. 


ὑπ-άμπελος 


ὑπ-άμπελος, ον, covered with wines. Leo. 
Novell. 169. 

υπ-αμπέχω, to cloak. Plut. Tl, 562 B. 

ὑπ-αμφίβολος, ov. Philon II, 30, 47. 309, 22, 

ὑπ-αμφιέννυμαι under. Ael. N, A. 16, 15. 

ὑπ-αναβλέπω. Ael. N. A. 8, 25. 


ὑπ-αναγινώσκω, to read before others or in pub- 


lic. Classical. Basil. I, 464 C. Greg. 
Naz. IH, 41, ri τῷ λαῷ. “Aster. 181. Theod. 
III, 1397. Anast. Sin. 152. Stud. 813 Ὁ. 
ὑπ-αναγνώστης, ov, 6, —= ἀναγνώστης, reader, at 
church. Greg. Naz I, 632 B. 
ὑπαναγνωστικόν, OV, TO, —= κομμονιτώριον. Stud. 
1073 A, 


tr-avayw. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 5. 

ὑπ-αναδύομαι, to back out from. Dion. H. ΠΊ, 
1343, τὴν ἔξοδον, to refuse. . 

ὑπ-αναθλίβω from beneath or behind. Plut. Il, 
903 D. Galen. II, 50 B. 

Ael. N. A. 14, 5. 
Ael. N. A. 17, 18. 

Philon I, 565, 17. I, 


ὑπ-αναμέλπω. 

ὑπ-αναπίμπλημι. 

ὑπ-αναπλέω from below. 
174, 23. 

ὑπ-αναπνέω. Philon I, 320, 22. 

ὑπ-ανατέλλω from beneath. Ael. N. A. 15, 4. 

ὑπ-ανατρέφω, to nurse up. Aret, 119 A. 

ὑπ-αναφλέγω. Ael. V. H. 14, 41. 

ὑπ-αναφύω from beneath. Ael. N. A. 10, 18. 

ὑπ-αναχωρέω slowly, gradually, stealthily.. Sezt. 
449,12. MHerodn. 2, 6, 5. 

ὑπ-αναχώρησις, ews, ἡ, gradual retreat. Dion. H. 
I, 457. 

Umavdpos, ov, (ὑπό, ἀνήρ) married woman. 
Sept. Num. 5, 20. 29. Prov. 6, 24. Sir. 9, 
9. Polyb. 10, 26, 3. Diod. Il, 520, 39. 
Patriarch. 1041, Artem, 113. 

ὑπ-ανειμένως, adv. weakly, slackly. 
83. 

ὑπ-άνειμι slowly. Lucian. I, 698. 

ὑπ-ανερπύζω sofily. Αἰ. N. A. 5, 8. 

ὑπ-ανέρχομαι. Galen. II, 105 B. 

ὑπ-ανθέω. Poll. 1, 60. 

ὑπ-ανίημ. Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 1, τῶν δεσμῶν. 
Numen. apud Fus, II, 1213 B. 


Diose. 1, 


ὑπ-ανίσχω — ὑπανατέλλω. Ael. N. A. 11, 10. 
ὑπαντάνω —= ὑπαντάω. Method. 208 Ὁ. 
ὑπαντεύω = ὑπαντάω. Theoph. 328, 18. 
ὑπαντή, ἧς, 7, (ὑπαντάω) — following. Pseudo- 


Cyrill, H. 1201. Cyrill. A. X, 1040. Anast. 
Ant. 1897, Stud. 1784 C. 

ὑπάντησις, ews, 7, @ coming or going to meet, 
meeting, reception. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 4. 
Hermes Tr. Poem. 22, 8. App. II, 538, 14. 
Ptol. Tetrab, 140. 141. Soer. 1552 C.— ὦ. 
Reply, answer. Apollon. D. Synt. 305, 19. 
Sext. 251. 

ὑπαντητικός, ἢ, dv, meeting. Ptol. Tetrab. 141, 
in astrology. 

ὑπ-άντομαι --Ξ ὑπαντάω. 


Herodn. 4, 11, 4 
ὑπήντετο. : 


1107 


e / 
UTTapY@ 


ὑπ-απαίρω, to recede, to disappear gradually. 
Greg. Th. 989 A, 

ὑπ-απαντάω — ὑπαντάω. Diod. Tl, 628, 68. 
Doctr. Orient. 692 B. Socr. 41 B. 

Ὑπαπαντή. ἧς, 7, Simeon’s Meeting Christ in 
the Temple (Luc. 2, 25 seq.), a church feast 
corresponding to the Festum Purificationis 
of the Western Church. Stud. 1696 C. 
Anon, Byz. 1285 B, appointed by the em- 
peror Justinus Thrax. Anast. Sin. 1287 A. 
Theoph. 345, 14. Nicon 529 C. Horol. Febr. 
2, τοῦ Χριστοῦ. (Compare Method. 392 B 
Ποτὲ μὲν yap Συμεὼν ὁ πρεσβύτης ὑπήντησε 
τῷ σωτῆρι.) 


ὑπ-αποκρύπτω under. Ael. Ν. A. 5, 40. 

ὑπ-αποψήχω Ael. N. A. 3, 24. 

ὕπαργμα; atos, TO, —= ὕπαρξις, property. Parth. 
1. 8 τὰ ὑπάργματα — τὰ ὑπάρχοντα. 

ὑπαργυρεύω (imdpyupos), to get into debt, Plut. 
II, 831 F. 832 A. 

ὑπ-άργυρος, ov, of silver underneath. Classical. 
Philon I, 542, 28. 

ὑπ-αριθμέω, to class or put under. Eunom., 861 


C. Basil. 1V, 145 Ὁ. Did. A. 604 B. 
ὑπ-αρίθμησις, ews, 7, a classing under. Basil. 
IV, 145. Pseud-Athan. IV, 52 A, 
ὑπαρκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ὑπάρχω) of existence, substan- 
tive. Apollon. 1). Synt. 45, 13, σύνταξις (of 
εἰμίδ. 151, 18, μετοχή (av). 

ὑπ-άρκτιος, ov, northern, Plut. I, 411 D. 

ὑπαρκτός, ἡ, ὄν, (ὑπάρχω) existent. Posidon. 
apud Diog. 7, 91. Philon I, 126, 80, Plut. 
TI, 1046 C. Sezt. 611, 24. 

ὕπαρξις, ews, 9, existence. Plut. II, 387 C. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 326 A Ὑπάρξεως ρήματα, 
verbs of existence (εἰμί, ὑπάρχω).  Sext. 124, 
25. — 2. Substance, property, = ὑπόστασις, 

Sept. Par. 2, 35, 7. Esdr. 2, 
Το δ Proves Sed ean Pogo. 2, 47.11, et 
alibi. Diod. Il, 587,18. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 956. 

ὑπ-αρτάω underneath. Strab. 17, 3, 7, Ὁ. 412, 4 
τῆσθαι. Caesarius 972. 

ὑπαρχέω, Now, —= ὕπαρχός εἰμι. Justinian. Cod. 
1, 1, 3, Prooem. Τοὺς ἡμῖν ὑπαρχοῦντας, our 
prefects. 

ὕπαρχος, ov, 6, —= ἔπαρχος, L. praefectus, pre- 
fect. Polyb. 5, 70,10. Parth. 16, τοῦ χω- 
piov. Strab. 4, 6,4. 11, 2,18. Philon I, 
569, 86. 576,35. Jul.377D. Basil. IV, 
509. Zos, 15, 16, τῆς αὐλῆς, praefectus prae- 
torio. 74, 1, τῆς πόλεως, praefectus urbis. 
Euagr. 2473 A. 

ὑπαρχότης, nros, 4, the office of ὕπαρχος. 
Justinian. Novell. 70, Prooem. 

Ἀὑπάρχω, to be. Classical. Diod. 15, 82 94. 
16, 46, p. 118, 13. II, 560, 70, τινός, to be- 
long to. Strab. 6,1, 14. 2, 8, 4. --- ὦ. Parti- 
ciple, τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, property. Classical, 


τὰ ὑπάρχοντα. 


Cebet. 1. Sept. Gen. 12, ὅ, αὐτῶν. 81, 18, 
αὐτῷ. Tobit 4, 7 Ἔκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων σοι 


ὑπ-αρωματίξω 1108 


ποίει ἐλεημοσύνην.  Polyb. 2, 22,5. 4, 3, 1. 
Diod. 11, 587,100. Aristeas 4.—8. To be 
ὕπαρχος. Arr. Anab. 5, 20, 6, Ἰνδῶν. 

ὑπ-αρωματίζω.  Diosc, 3, 8.(10). 

ὑπ-αστράπτω, to gleam. Philostr. 77. Greg. 
Naz, 11, 41 τ-- ; 

ὑπατάρια, wv, τὰ, (ὕπατος) the consular calendar. 
Chron. 698, 12. 

imareia, as, 7, L. consulatus, the office of consul, 
consulate, consulship. Diod. II, 614, 12 
Dion. H. Il, 888, 9. Strab. 10, 2,18. Plut. 
1,102 Β. 866C. App. II, 42, 87. Herodn. 
7, 1, 21. — 2. Consular largess, money 
thrown to the populace by the consul at his 
inauguration ; and in general, money thrown 
to the populace by any person in power. 
Mal. 426, 21. Theoph. 385. Socr. 2, 29. 
6, 2. 

ὑπατεύω, evow, to be consul. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 5,50. Diod. 11, 37. II, 538, 5. 540, 
95. 601, 22. Inser. 4040, 18. Dion. H. I, 
189. III, 1766 Als ὑπατεῦσαι. Jos. Ant. 14, 
1,2. Plut. I, 98 E. -— 2. Consulatum dare 
(mediaeval Latin), to throw ὑπατεία to the 
populace. Theoph. 310. Theoph. Cont. 256. 
— 3. To raise, elevate a head, after it has 
been cut off. Theoph. 399. (Compare Sept. 
Reg. 4, 25, 27. Judith 14,1. Dion. H. III, 
1925. Dion C. 64, 6, 3.) 

ὑπάτια, τὰ, —= ὑπατεία, largess. Codin. 143. 

ὑπατικός, n, ὄν, consular. Diod. 11, 38. 14, 
110, ἀρχήν, consulship. 11, 539, 35, ἐπαρχίας. 
Dion. H. I, 377. Tl, 956, ἐξουσία. Strab. 
17, 8, 25, ἄνδρες. Epict. 3,14,11. Plut. I, 
129. 1066. 

ὑπάτισσα, as, 7, the wife of a ὕπατος. Porph. 
Cer. 67, 20. 

ὑπ-ατμίζομαι, to cause to steam under (neuter). 
Diosc. 3, 27 (80). 5, 19. 

ὑπατμισμός, OV, 6, —= τὸ ὑπατμίζειν or ὑπατμίζε- 
σθαι. Diosc. 3, 23 (26), p. 368. 

ὕπατος, ἡ: ov, highest.—‘O ὕπατος τῶν φιλοσό- 
gor, the prince of philosophers, a title given 
to distinguished scholars. Cedr. 11, 632, 19. 
Sceyl. 688. Cerul. 745 D.—2. Highest, with 
reference to the office of consul, consular. 
Polyb. 2,11, 1, ἀρχή, consulate. Diod. 11, 
51. Dion, H. II, 961,11. ΤΠ 1307, ἐξου- 
σία: IOS. Dede Ane: tryin. Plut. I, 316. 
App. Il, 344, 1, ἐσθής. In this case ἡ ὕπατος 
is used, not ἡ ὑπάτη. --- 8. Substantively, ὁ 
ὕπατος, SC. στρατηγός, the Roman consul. 
Inser. 1325. Sept. Mace. 1, 15,11. Polyb. 
1, 52,5. 6,11, 7. 6,12,1. Nicol. D. 93. 
Dion. H. 1, 11. 247. II, 821. pict. 3, 22, 
27 Τοὺς δὶς καὶ τρὶς ὑπάτους. --- Sept. Esdr. 1, 
8, 4, prefect. 

ὑπ-αυγάζω gradually, slightly. Polyaen. 1, 39, 1. 
Clementin. 460 A Νυκτὸς ὑπαυγαζομένης. 
Lucian. 11, 140. 


ς , 
υπε-εναντιοτῆς 


ὕπαυγος. ον, (αὐγή) somewhat bright. ΡΙοΙ. 
Tetrab. 227. 

ὑπ-αύστηρος, ov, OY ὑπ-αυστηρός, a, ov. somewhat 
αὐστηρός. Diosc. 4,55. Galen. VI, 344 A. 

ὑπαυχένιος, ov, (αὐχήν) under the neck. Polem. 
260, σπόνδυλοι. --- ἢ. Substantively, τὸ ὑπαυ- 
χένιον, L. cervical, pillow, cushion. Symm. 
Ezech. 18,18 Lucian. ΤΙ, 718. Poll. 6, 9. 

ὑπ-αφανίζω. <Ael. N. A. 2, 56. 

ὑπ-εγείρω. Philostr. 519. 

ὑπ-είσειμι —= εἴσειμι (εἶμι) under, stealthily, 
surreptitiously. Clem. A. 1, 880. Orig. TH, 
1065 A. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, Prooem. 
Martyr. Ignat. 2, to espouse, to adopt. 

ὑπ-ειστρέχω with moderate speed. Clementin. 
457 C. 

ὑπεισφέρω — εἰσφέρω. LEpiph. I, 324 A. 

ὑπ-εκδιδράσκω stealthily. Plut. II, 642 B. 

ὑπεκδίδωμι — ἐκδίδωμι. Tim. Presb. 36. 

ὑπέκθεσις, ews, 7, == τὸ ὑπεκτίθεσθαι. Jos. B. 
J. 4, 7, 2. 

ὑπ-έκκαυσις, ews, 7, α burning: incitement. 
Method. 77 B. 

ὑπεκκαύστρια, as. 7, female that kindles a fire. 
Plut. TI, 292 A. 

ὑπ-εκκενόω underneath. Dion C. 69, 4, 4. 

ὑπ-εκκλέπτω stealthily. Jos. Ant. 14, 11, 6. 
Plut. I, 124 D. Poll. 9,155. Orig. I, 885 
C. Eust. Ant. 649 A. 

ὑπ-εκκρίνω under, below. Diog.9, 76. Sophrns. 
3489 B. 

ὑπ-εκκρούω insidiously. Just. Apol. 1, 58, to 
undermine. 

ὑπ-εκλύω, to weaken gradually. Apollon. D. 
Synt. 41, 11. 224. Sezxt. 588, 5. Orig. I, 
645 A. ἢ 

ὑπ-εκπηδάω under. Aristaen. 2, 5, p. 145. 

ὑπ-εκπλέω secretly. Plut. 1,489 A. Philostr. 
603. 

ὑπ-εκρήγνυμαι gradually. Plut. 1, 130 C. 

ὑπ-εκρίπτω by intrigue. Plut. I, 662 C. 

ὑπ-έλαφρος, ov, rather light. Sext. 613. 

ὑπ-ελέγχω gently. Lyd. 191. 

ὑπελθετέον = δεῖ ὑπελθεῖν. Strab. 13, 3, 16, 
p. 74, 15. 

ὑπ-ελίσσω or ὑπ-ελίττω.υ Achill. Tat. 1, 6. 
Nil. 628 B. 

ὑπ-εμβαίνω under. Greg. Nyss. Il, 257 C. 

ὑπεμβολαῖος, a ον, == ὑποβολιμαῖος ἢ Synes. 
1585 A. 

ὑπ-εμπίμπρημι under? Jos. B. J. 2, 19, 4. 

ὑπ-εμφαίνω. Galen. VIII, 910. Sezt. 599, 24. 
Method. 77 A. 

ὑπ-εναντιόομαι. Plut. II, 50. 1111 F. 

ὑπεναντίος, ov, 6, adversary. Pallad. Laus. 
1204 B, Satan. 

κὐὑπ-εναντιότης, ntos, 7, opposition: contradiction, 
inconsistency. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 77. 
Strab. 8, 8, 15. 10, 2,12. Nicom. 151. 152. 
Jos. Apion. 1, 25. 


/ 
ὑπεναντίως 


ὑπεναντίως, adv. contrariwise, oppositely, against, 


in a contrary direction, in opposition. Clas- 
sical. Gemin. 824, τῷ κόσμῳ. Strab. 15, 1, 
54. 2,4, 6, τῷ Νείλῳ. Seat. 68,16. ambi. 
Myst. 14. 

ὑπ-εναντίωσις, ews. 1, — ὑπεναντιότης. Classical. 
Apollon, 1). Conj. 518, 25. 

ὑπένδοσις, ews, 7), == τὸ ὑπενδιδόναι. Athenag. 
984 A. 

ὑπένδυσις, ews, ἡ, == τὸ ὑπενδύειν. Stud. 1748. 


ὑπενδύτης, ov, 6, (ὑπενδύω) under-garment. 
Strah. 15, 3, 19. 

ὑπ-ενδύω under. Classical. 
τινά τι. 

ὑπεννεσία. Greg. Naz. 1Π|,.1498 A Ὑπεννεσίῃσι 
θεοῖο. write ὑπ᾽ ἐννεσίῃσι ? 


Ael. V. H. 4, 8, δραμεῖν, was half 


Clem. A. 1, 568 A, 


ὑπ-εννοέω. 
inclined. 
ὑπ-ενσπείρω secretly. Vit. Nicol. S. 893 Ὁ. 
ὑπ-εξάγω under. Plut. Il, 685 B, τὴν κοιλίαν, 
= ὑπάγουσαν. Artem. 427, σκύβαλα. 
ὑπ-εξαγωγή, ἧς, ἡ; ἐξαγωγήῆ. Anton. 5, 


23. 

ὑπ-εξαίρεσις, ews, 7, —= ἐξαίρεσις. Diod. 12, 21, 
proviso. pict. Ench 2, 2. Frag. 177. 
Plut. Il, 635. Apollon. D. Adv. 620. Seat. 
390, 28. Clem. A. 1, 1072 ΒΒ. 

ὑπεξαιρετέον —= Set ὑπεξαιρεῖν. Classical. 
Clem. A. I, 621 A. 

ὑπ-εξαιρέω, to except, Arcad. 144, 9. Theodos. 


1002, 28. 

ὑπ- εξαναβαίνω. Classical. Clem. A. II, 280. 
301, I, 924. 1364 C, rwos. 

ὑπ e€avioraua, to rise in token of respect. 
Plut. 11, 806 ἘΣ. 817 A. 

ὑπ-εξάπτω — ἐξάπτω. Ael. N. A. 14, 41. 

ὑπ e€eyeipw. Eus. 11, 468 B. 

im-e&éevots, ews, ἡ, visitation, punishment. 
Genes, 21, 18. 

ὑπ-εξούσιος, ov, under the power of, subject to. 
Hippol. 853 Ὁ. Did. A. 604 C. 

ὑπ-εξωθέω. Epiph. I, 1129 C ὑπεξεωθείς. 

ὑπ-επιμερής és, less by a fraction, the numerator 
of the fraction being more than one (8 : 5; 
4:7; 5:9) Nicom. 100. 

ὑπ-επιμόριος. ov, less by a fraction, the numera- 
tor of the fraction being 1 (8:43; 4:5; 
5:6). Nicom. 93. 99. 

ὑπ-επιτέταρτος, ov, less by one fourth (4:5): 
ὑπ-επίτριτος. ov, less by one third (3: 4). 
Nicom. 95. 

ὑπέρ, prep. Super, over: upwards of. Soz. 
912 B Ἦσαν δὲ ἐπίσκοποι ὑπὲρ ἀμφὶ τριακό- 
σιοι εἴκοσι. --- 2+ When, in the following 
pages, a verb compounded with ὑπέρ is left 
undefined, the reader is to subjoin exceed- 
ingly, excessively, or to prefix over-, to the 
meaning of the simple verb; as ὑπερ-αγάλ- 
λομαι, ὑπερ-αναπληρόω. --- When prefixed to 
an adjective, ὑπέρ corresponds to super-, 


1109 


¢ / 
ὑπερ-αναβαίνω 


over-, very, absolutely ; as ὑπερ-άγαθος, ὑπερ- 
avapXos. 

ὑπερ-άγαθος, ov. Pseudo-Dion. 640, Ant. Mon. 
1436 Ὁ. 

ὑπερ-αγαθότης, ros, 
Pseudo-Dion. 593 Ὁ. 

ὑπερ-αγάλλομαι. Ignat. 700 B. 

ὑπερ-άγαν, adv. very much, exceedingly. Clem. 
R. 1, 56, ὠφέλιμος. 

ὑπερ-άγγελος, ov, 6, more than an angel. Theoph. 
Gont.27, 15: 

Umrep-aytos, a, ov, super-holy. 


absolute goodness. 


ἡ; 


Damasce. I, 780 


C. Nicet. Paphl. 573 Ὁ. Porph. Adm. 197, 
19. 

ὑπερ-αγλαός, ov. Modest. 3305 A ὑπεραγλαέ- 
στατος. 


ὑπέρ-αγνος, ov. Jul. 118 D. Pseudo-Dion, 273 
C. Nicet. Paphl. 573 D. 

ὑπερ-άγνωστος, ov. Caesarius 861. Pseudo- 
Dion. 593, 640 Ὁ, Andr. C. 1108 A. 

ὑπεραγόντως (ὑπεράγω), adv. ὑπερφυῶς, ex- 
ceedingly. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 20. 

ὑπερ-αγρυπνέω for any one. Epict. 8, 22, 95. 

Urep-ayw, to excel, to surpass. Sept. Sir. 30, 
31. 36,27. Macc. 1, 6, 43. Polyb. 11, 13, 5. 
Diod. 17, 26. 

ὑπερ-αγωνίζομαι for any one, Jos. B. J. 2, 12, 

App. II, 35, 85. Soz. 1556 B. 

ὑπερ-αγωνιστῆς, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ ὑπέρ τινος ἀγωνιζο- 
μενος, champion. Cyrill. H. 945 Β. 

ὑπεραγωνίστρια, as, 7, L. propugnatriz, female 
champion, Nil. 457 C. 

Umep-aberew. Aquil. Ps. 88, 39. 

ὑπερ-αθλέω for. Eus. II, 1524 A, τῆς πίστεως. 


7, τινός. 


ὑπερ-αινετός, ἡ, ov, greatly to be praised. Sept. 
Dan. 3, 52. 

ὑπερ-αιώνιος, a, ov, super-eternal. Did. A. 513. 
516 Β. 

ὑπεραιωνίως, adv. super-eternally. Did, A. 513. 
516 A, 


ὑπέρακμος. ov, (ἀκμὴ) past the prime of life. 
Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 36. -Epiph. I, 1045 B. 
Sophrns. 3329 A. 

ὑπερ-ακριβής, és. Lucian. I, 795. 

ὑπέρ-ακρος. ov, extreme. 4 εἰ. N. A. 14, 16. 

ὑπερ-αληθής, és. Anast. Sin. 89 A. 

ὑπερ-αλήθως, adv. in absolute truth, 
Dion. 1065 Ὁ. 

Umepadkns, és, (ἀλέξω) exceedingly strong. Plut. 
I 653 E. 

ὑπέρ-αλμα, ατος, τὸ, a leaping over. Artem. 80. 

ὑπερ-άλπιος, a, ov, transalpinus, Trans- 
alpine. Strab. 4, 3, 3. 4, 6, 3. 

ὑπερ-άμωμος, ov, super-immaculate, an epithet 
of the Deipara. Andr. C. 1073. Nicet. 
Paphl. 553 A. Theoph. Cont. 898, 22. 

Urep-avaBaive, to transcend, to surpass, (εἶς, 
apud Orig. I, 1317 D. Seat. 288, 21 -ηκέναι. 
Clem. A. I, 985 C. 1172. II, 64 B. Orig. 
1, 696. 1196. 1293. 1393, αὐτήν. IV, 424. 


Ἐπ 


ς , 
υπερ-ανάκειμαι 


Athan. 11,149 C Ὑπεραναβέβηκε δὲ τῆς βου- 
λήσεως. Basil. I, 241 A. 
ὑπερ-ανάκειμαι above, at table. 
Clim. 712 C. 
Did. A. 324 A. 


Diog. 7, 17. 
ὑπερ-αναπληρόω. 
ὑπερ-άναρχος, ov. 


ὑπερ-ανατίθημι, L. superimpono, to place over. | 
| ὑπερ-άτρεπτος, ov. 


Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 7, p. 157. 
ὑπερ-ανέχω over, above. Orig. III, 200, τῶν κα- 
Procl Parm. 663 (90). 
Poll. 3, 71. Dion C. Frag. 39, 3 
Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 936 Ὁ. 


κῶν. 

ὑπερ-ανθέω. 
(an emendation). 
Aster, 385 A. 

ὑπερ-άνθρωπος, ov, superhuman. Dion. H. IV, 
2246. Lucian. I, 639. Did. A. 860 A. 

ὑπερ-ανίσταμαι over, above. Dion. H. I, 41, 13. 
Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 6, p. 155. B. J. 7, 1, 1. 
Lucian. 11, 765. 

ὑπερ-ανίσχω very high. Jos. B. J. 7, 6, 1. 

ὑπεραντλέομαι —= ὑπέραντλός εἰμι or γίγνομαι. 
Lucian. I, 658, τῇ ἅλμῃ. 

ὑπέραντλος, ov, waterlogged. Classical. Philon 
I, 670, 21. 

Umep-ava, adv. over, above. 
Gen. 7, 20. Philon I. 229. 

ὑπερ-άξιος, a, ov. Clim. 689 B. 

ὑπερ-απαίτησις, ews, ἡ, L. superexactio, over- 
exaction, Justinian. Cod. 3, 10, 1, § β΄. 

ὑπερ-άπειρος, ov. Hippol. 833. Pseudo-Dion. 
892. Modest. 3280. Nicet. Paphl. 573 C. 

ὑπερ-απλόω over. Lambl. Myst. 251, 13. 14. 
Pseudo-Dion. 260 D. 697 C. 

ὑπερ-αποδέχομαι most readily. Orig. 1, 972 C. 

ὑπερ-αποφαντικός, ἡ, dv, doubly ἀποφαντικός. 
Diog. 7, 69. 

ὑπερ-αρέσκω App. II, 175, 17. 

ὑπερ-άριθμος, ov, above all number. 
56 Β. 

ὑπερ-άρρητος, ον. 


Classical. Sept. 
Sext. 424. 425, 


Anast. Sin. 


Pseudo-Dion. 640 D. 


ὑπέρ-αρσις, ews, |, ΞΞΞ TO ὑπεραίρεσθαι. Sept. 
Ezech. 47, 11. 

« ᾽ c ‘ A > A ΕΣ 

ὑπεράρχιος, ὃν, --- ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν ὦν, before 


all beginning. Pseudo-Dion. 121 A. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 929 D. 

Arr. Cyn. 14, 3. 

Plut. Il, 1094 C. Basil. Sel. 


ὑπερ-ασθμαίνω. 
ὑπερ-ασμενίζω. 
537 A. 
ὑπερασπίζω, iow, (ἀσπίς) to protect with a 
shield, simply to protéct. Sept. Gen. 15, 1, 
τινός. Reg. 4, 19, 34, ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως. 
Judith 5, 21. Sap. 5, 17. Esai. 37, 35. 
Polyb. 6, 39, 6, twa. Diod. 17, 99, τινά. 
Dion. H. II, 1063, 7. Plut. I, 298 E. Arr. 
Anab. 6, 11, 8. Clem. A. II, 613 A. 
ὑπερασπισμός, od, 6, protection. Sept. Reg. 2, 


22,36. Ps, 17,36. Sir. 31, 19. 

ὑπερασπιστής, οὔ, 6, protector. Sept. Reg. 2, 
22, 3. Ps. 17, 3. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 8, 
p. 501. 


ὑσερασπίστρια, as, 7, protectress. Pseudo-Jos. 


Mace. 15, p. 516. 


1110 


ὑπερ-βιβάξω 


Arr. Cyn. 4, 5. Basil. III, 


ὑπερ-αστράπτω. 
465 C. 

ὑπερτ-ασχάλλω. Aristid. I, 821, 18. 

ὑπερ-ασχημονέω. Plut. 11, 45 F. 

ὑπερ ασώματος, ov. Did, A. 882 C. 740 A. 

Cels. apud Orig. I, 869 A. 
Pseudo-Dion. 913 B. 


Philostr. 21, et 


c 
ὑπερ-άτοπος, ον. 


ὑπερ-αττικίζω, to be over-Attic. 
alibi. 

UMEPATTLKLT LOS, OU, ὃ, 
Phot. ΤΠ, 288 A. 

ὑπερ-άττικος, ov, over-Alttic, excessively (or 
rather ridiculously) Attic, as to dialect οὐ 
style. Lucian. 11, 349. 

ὑπεραττικῶς, adv. im an over-Attic manner. 
Lucian. II, 888. 

ὑπερ-αυγάζω, to outshine, to surpass in lustre. 
Basil. 1, 141, τοὺς ἀστέρας. 

ὑπεραυγής, ἐς, (αὐγή) exceedingly bright. Lucian. 
II, 98. 

ὑπερ-αὕὔλως, adv. with absolute immateriality. 
Philon I, 108, 40. 

ὑπερ-αύξησις, ews, ἡ, exceeding increase. Phryn. 
289. Paul. Aeg. 338. 

ὑπερ-άφραστος, ov. Theod. Anc. 1404 B. 

ὑπερ-άχρονος, ov, beyond time, before the exist- 
ence of time. Did. A. 300 A, 

ὑπερβάθμιος, ov, (βαθμός) beyond the step. 
Agath. 128, 7, πόδε τείνειν, to go beyond 
bounds, a proverbial expression. 

ὑπερβασία, ας. ἣ, == πάσχα (MDD). Jos. Ant. 
2, 14, 6. 

ὑπέρ-βασις, ews, ἡ, A passing over, passage. 
Polyb. 4,19, 8. Strab. 2, 1, 11, p. 189, 27. 
Philon I, 32, 43. Arr. Anab. 1, 22,8. Clem. 
A. II, 377.—2. Transgressio = ὑπερβατόν, 
in rhetoric. Longin. 22, 3. 

trepBaréov — δεῖ ὑπερβαίνειν. 
D. E. 

ὑπερβατήριος, ov, of passing over. Polyaen. 1, 
10 τὰ ὑπερβατήρια, sc. ἱερά, — διαβατήρια. 

ὑπερβατόν, od, τὸ, (ὑπερβατός) hyperbaton, 
L. trangressio, a rhetorical figure. Dion. H. 


A c , 
τὸ υπεραττικίζειν. 


Plut. ΤΙ, 709 


VI, 891,1. Strab. 18, 1, 7 Καθ᾿ ὑπερβατόν, 
by hyperbaton. Philon I, 580, 21. Hermog. 
Rhet. 153. 287.418 Tren. 864. Clem. A. 


II, 324, τῆς φράσεως. --- “ὃ. Transposition or 
commutation of letters, in grammar (xa 
ἦκεν, πρόσθα πρόσθεν, πόρσω πρόσω). Apollon. 


D. Pron. 811. Adv. 578, 7. 565, τοῦ φωνή- 
evTos. 
ὑπερβατῶς, adv. = καθ᾽ ὑπερβατόν, by hyperba- 


ton, in rhetoric. Strab. 8, 3,10. 8, 6, 7. 8, 
7,10. 10, 5, 19 -dras. 
ὑπερβεβλημένως, adv. — ὑπερβολικῶς. Classical. 
Martyr. Poth. 1421 B. 1424 B. 
ὑπερβερεταῖος, ov, ὁ, hyperberetaeus, a Macedo- 
nian month. Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 2. 8,4, 1. 12, 
8, 3, p.599. B.J.4, 1, 9. 


ὑπερ-βιβάζω, to carry over, transport. Polyb. 8, 


ὑπερβιβασμός 


86, 9. Lucian. II, 135. — Diose. 8, 82 (35), 
to expel, — 2. To transpose, in grammar and 
rhetoric. Apollon. 1). Conj. 506 Ὑπερβίβα- 
ora ἡ φράσις, it isa hyperbaton. Synt. 342, 
letters. Longin. 22, 2. 
ὑπερβιβασμός, ov, 6, == τὸ 
Apollon. 1). Synt. 315, 10. 19. 
ὑπερ-βλύξζω, to overflow. Philon I, 114. 391. 
Dion Chrys. 1, 411, 46. Clem. A. I, 389 A. 
Philostr. 103. 
ὑπερ-βλύω —= preceding. 
629 B. 
ὑπερ-βοάω, to out-roar, Aristid. II, 141, 3. 
ὑπερβολή, ἧς, ἦγ, excess. Classical. Polyb. 8, 
17, 8 Ἐξ ὑπερβολῆς, excessively, — 2. Hy - 
perbole, exaggeration, in rhetoric. Strab. 
8, 2,9. 1, 2, 3. 33 Πρὸς ὑπερβολὴν, hyper- 
bolically. Pseudo-Demetr. 74. 
ὑπερβολικύς, ἡ, dv, hy perbolicus, excessive, 
extravagant, overstrained. Polyb. 18, 29, 
13. 
ὑπερβολικῶς, adv. hy perbolice, excessively, 
extravagantly ; hyperbolically. Polyb. 2, 62, 
9. 5,82. Plut. 11, 668, Orig. IV, 93. 
ὑπερβόλιμος, ov, to be put off. Schol, Arist. 
Vesp. 594, 


ὑπερβιβάζειν. 


Martyr. Clem. R. 


UmepBopis, (Sos, ἡ, —= ἡ ὑπερβόρειος. Dion. H. 
I, 110. 

ὑπερ-βρύω. Lucian. II, 6. 

ὑπερ-γάννυμαι. Philostr. 769.  Eunap. V. 5. 
36 (62). 


ὑπεργείως (ὑπέργειος), adv. above the earth. 
Sophrns, 3441 C. 

ὑπερ-γηθέω. Hus. IV, 429 D γέγηθα. 

ὑπερ-γηράω --- ὑπέργηρός εἰμι. Poll. 9, 18. 
Diog. 8, 52 -γεγηρακώς. Apophth. 16. Anast. 
Sin, 744 A. 


ὑπέρ-γομος, ov, overloaded. Strab. 17, 1, 50. 


ὑπερ-γράφω, to write over a door. Theoph. 
273. 
ὑπερ-δαπάνη, ns, 7, excessive expense. Eustrat. 


2345 B. 
ὑπερ-δέμω over. Jos. B. J. 6, 3, 2 -δεδόμητο. 
ὑπερ-δέομαι for any one. Pseudo-Dion. 1085 

C, τινός. 
ὑπερ-διατείνομαι. Classical. Greg. Th. 996. 
ὑπερδικάζω — ὑπερδικέξω. Aquil. Ps. 9, 5. 
ὑπερ-δίπηχυς, v, more than two cubits long. 

Diosc. 2, 216. 
ὑπερδισκεύω — ὑπερδισκέω. 

A, to surpass. 
ὑπερ-δισύλλαβος, ov, of more than two syllables, 

Drac. 47, 20, 
ὑπερ-δοκέω positively. Philostr. 48. 
ὑπερ-δόκιμος, ov. Hippol. Haer. 300, 93. 
ὑπερ-δοξάζω, to praise exceedingly. Ignat. 720. 

Orig. IV, 441. Epiph. 1, 1044 A. 
ὑπέρ-δουλος, ov, 6, great slave. Apollon. D. 

Synt. 310, 13. 
ὑπέρ-δριμυς. v- 


Clem. A. 11, 416 


Phryn. 385. 


11} 


| ὑπερ-δύναμαι. 
| ὕὑπερδύναμος, ον, (δύναμις) above all power. 


ὑπερ-εμπίπλημι 
Pseudo-Dion. 889 D. 


Themist. 8, 28, δύναμις. 

ὑπερ-δυναμόω, to prevail over or against. 
Ps. 64, 4, ἡμᾶς. 

ὑπερεγγυάω —= ἐγγυάω. Philon II, 311, 39. 

ὑπερ-εθίζω. Babr. 95, 65. App. Il, 323, 44. 
Simoc, 48, 11. 

ὑπέρ-ειμι, to be above. Pseudo-Dion. 865. 953 C. 
981. Lyd. 15, πάντων. 

ὑπερ-εισέρχομαι from above. Leont. Cypr. 1721, 
eis τὴν θάλασσαν. 

Ῥὐπ-έρεισις, ews, 7, α propping up, support. 
Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 44. Jambi. V. P. 48. 

ὑπ-έρεισμα, atos, τὸ, support, prop. Classical. 
Dion. H. 11,901. Galen. II, 374 B. 

ὑπ-ερειστικός, ἤ, Ov, Supporting, propping up. 
Greg. Naz. 11, 649 C. 


Sept. 


ὑπερ-εκδικέω — ἐκδικέω. Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2. 

ὑπερ-εκδίκησις, ews, 7, == ἐκδίκησις.  Euagr. 
2836 B. 

ὑπερ-έκεινα —= ἐπέκεινα. Paul. Cor. 2, 10, 16. 


Alex. A. 5538 C. 
ὑπερ-έκκαυμα, ατος, τὸ, 
Damasce. I, 777 A. 
ὑπερ-έκκρισις, Ews, ἡ, Excessive ἔκκρισις. 
Trall, 204. 

ὑπερ-έκκρουσις, ews, 4, complete derangement. 
Tren. 636 B. 

ὑπερ-εκκύπτω over. Hus. V, 229 B. 

ὑπερ-εκνικάω, to be more than conqueror, 
Il, 785 B. 

ὑπερ-εκπαίω. Clem. A. I, 536, to surpass. 

ὑπερ-εκ-περισσοῦ, superabundantly. Paul. Eph. 
3, 20. Thess. 1, 3,10. (Theodin. Dan. 8, 
22 ἐκ περισσοῦ.) 


very great ἔκκαυμα. 


Alex. 


Eus. 


ὑπερεκπερισσῶς, adv. = preceding. Paul. 
(hesset, 5: 18. Clem. Κἰ. 1, 20. 
ὑπερ-εκπίπτω, over, beyond: to exceed,  Strab, 


15,1,57. Plut. TI, 816 F. Lucian. I, 808. 
ΤΙ, 313. Sezt. 749. 

ὑπερεκπληκτέον — δεῖ ὑπερεκπλήσσειν. 
TI, 1381 A. 

ὑπερ-έκπτωσις, 
Nicom. 87. 
15.1.8. 

tmep-exteivw. Paul. Cor. 2, 10, 14. 
Demetr. 5, to spin out. 

Lucian. 1, 424, τῶν νεκρῶν. 

Aret. 30 Ὁ. 

Sept. Prov. 5, 16. 

Philon I, 


Eus. 


ews, 7, excess, exaggeration. 
Clem. A. I, 1301 B. Longin. 


Pseudo- 


ὑπερ-κτίνω for. 
ὑπερ-εκτρέπομαι thoroughly. 
ὑπερ-εκχέομαι, to overflow. 

Joel 2,24 asv.1. Diod. 11, 89. 


362,14. Jren. 581. Artem.190. Ael. N. 
A. 12, 41. 
ὑπερ-εκχύνομαι == preceding. Luc. 6, 38. 


Eudoc. M. 305. 


᾿ὑπερ-έκχυσις, ews, 7, an overflowing. Plut. 11, 


731 C. Aguil. Job 41, 6. Orig. III, 661 A. 
ὑπερ-εμπίπλημι, to fill over-full. Classical. 
Malchio 257 A. 


ὑπερ-εμφορέομαι 


ὑπερ-εμφορέομαι, to be over-full.. Lucian. III, 
294, 412. 

ὑπερ-ένδοξος, ov, surpassingly glorious. Sept. 
Dan. 3, 53. Pseudo-Dion. 241 B. Modest. 
3277 B. Andr. C. 1108 Ὁ. Damase. II, 
700. 

ὑπερ-ενιαυτίζω, to keep (last) more than a year. 
Jul. 392 A. 

ὑπερ-ενόω indissolubly. Iambl. Myst. 98, 12. 
Pseudo-Dion. 637 A. 

ὑπερ-εντελής, ἔς, more than perfect. Dion C 47, 
HS aewL 

ὑπερ-έντευξις, ews, 9, ΞΞΞ τὸ ὑπερεντυγχάνειν τινός. 


Greg. Naz. I, 168 Ο. 


ὑπερ-εντυχάνω, to intercede for Paul. Rom. 8, 


26, ὑπέρ twos. Clem. A. 1, 305 C. 
ὑπερ-εξάγω, to surpass. Eus, II, 772 Ὁ 
ὑπερ-εξάρχοντες. wv, oi, the rulers of the Arme- 

nians. Porph. Adm. 201, 8. 
ὑπερ-εξεπαίρω. Did. A. 312 A. 
ὑπερ-εξέρχομαι beyond. Athan. I, 444 C. 
ὑπερ-εξέχω over. Schol. Arist. Nub. 10, 
imep-erraipw overmuch. App. II, 107, 92. 522, 

71. Orig. I, 440 B, to elate overmuch. 
ὑπερέπαρσις, ews, ἢ, == τὸ ὑπερεπαίρεσθαι. 

Aquil. Ps. 47, 4. 
ὑπερ-επείγω very earnestly. App. II, 128. 58. 

891 94. Ὁ Dion Coo, ΤῸ]. 
ὑπερ-επικλίνω over. [71αηιδὶ. Adhort, 350. 
ὑπερ-επιτείνω, to intensify. Artem. 297. 
ὑπερ-ευλαβέομαι. LEunap. V. S. 40 (70). 
ὑπερ-ευλαβής, és. Germ. 369 B. 
ὑπέρ-ευρυς, v. Pseudo-Dion, 913 A. B. 
ὑπερ-ευφημέω. Nil. 113 Ὁ. 
ὑπερ-εύφημος, ov. Pseudo-Dion. 212C. Maz. 

Conf. Comput. 1217 C. 
ὑπερ-ευφραίνω. Jos. B. J. 7, 1, 3 Barn. 1 

(Codex δ). Lucian. II, 753. Clem. A. Il, 

512. Greg. Th. 1001. 


ὑπερ-ευχαριστέω. Barn, 5 (Codex). LEus. 


II, 1509 C. 

Umep-evyoua for any one, Jos. Ant. 11, 4, 3. 
Basil. IV, 373 A, τινός. Chrys. I, 129 E. 
Synes, 1436 B. Doroth. 1812, aire. — Eus. 
Alex. 433, αὐτόν, to bless him. 

ὑπερεχθραίνω == ὑπερεχθαίρω. Ptol. Tetrab. 
64. 65, 

ὑπερεχόντως (ὑπερέχω), adv. pre-eminently. 
Lambl. Adhort. 322. 

ὑπερ-έψω, to over-boil. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 77, 
22. 

ὑπερ-ζυγέω, now, to surpass. Greg. Naz. III, 
1057 A. 

ὑπέρζωος, ov, (ζωή) above life, eternal and ever- 
lasting. Pseudo-Dion. 640. 857, Ant. Mon. 
1436 C. 


ὑπερηγορέω = ἀγορεύω ὑπέρ twos. Synes. 1256, | 


τινός. 
ὑπερ-ήδω, to delight exceedingly. Basil. ΠῚ, 
268 Ὁ. 


1112 ὑπερ-ιώχω 


ὑπερ-ἢλιξ, ικος, 6, ἡ, superannuated. Dion. H. 
II, 679. Philon Il, 17, 25. 

ὑπερ-ημερήσιος, ov, every other day. Stud. 
817 C. 

ὑπ-έρημος, ov. Plut. 1, 98 F, et alibi. 

ὑπερ-ηνωμένως (ὑπερενόω), acy. in an absolutely 
united manner. Pseudo-Dion, 644 A. 

ὑπερηφανεύομαι, ευσάμην, — ὑπερηφανέω. Sept. 
Nehem. 9, 16. Tobit 4, 18. Job 22, 29. 
Ps. 9, 28. Sir, 10, 9. 

trepnpavéw, now, to be arrogant: to scorn. 
Sept. Nehem. 9, 10, ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, they dealt 
proudly against them. Clem. A. I, 198 Ὁ 
γενέσθαι. 

ὑπερήφανος. ov, contemning. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 10, 
τῶν Ῥωμαίων. 

ὑπερ-ηχέω, to outsound. Aristid. I, 199, 3. 
Basil. I, 304 A, τὴν διδασκαλίαν. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 25 C, ras ψαλμῳδίας. 

ὑπερ-θειάζω, to over-deify. Philostrg. 588 A. 

ὑπερθεματίζω (θέμα), to go beyond the district. 
Porph, Novell, 280. 

ὑπερθεματισμός, od, 6, L. licitateo, an outbidding, 
at auction. Charis. 553, : 

ὑπέρ-θεος, ov, more than god, absolute god. 
Pseudo-Dion. 640 B, 693 B, θεότης. Modest. 
3309 A, 

ὑπερ-θεότης, ros, n, supreme divinity. Pseudo- 
Dion. 981 A. 

ὑπερ-θεραπεύω. Poll. 4, 49. 

ὑπερ-θερμαίνω. . Classical. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
30, 24, i 

ὑπέρ-θερμος, ov. Geopon. 6, 8, 1 ἡ ὑπερθέρμη. 

ὑπερθέσιμος, ov, (ὑπέρθεσις) passed over. Ewagr. 
2477 B, νηστεία, fasting every other day. 
Clim. 865 C, se. νηστεία. 

ὑπέρ-θεσις, ews, ἡ, αἰ passing over ; a putting off, 
postponment, procrastination, delay. Polyb. 
3,51, 7. 8,112,4. Diod. 16,94. Cleomed. 
11,15. Strab. 2.1, 3.14) 4, 1.15. eee 
23 Κατὰ τὴν ὑπέρθεσιν. Epict. 4, 12, 3. 
Artem. 85 Ἐξ ὑπερθέσεως. Sext. 254, 23. 
Eus, Il, 1116. — 2. Transposition = pera- 
θεσις, in grammar and rhetoric. Tryph. 4. 
Hermog. Rhet. 287, 22. Theodos. 990. 28, 
τοῦ P (μητράσι for untépor). —B. The super- 
latwve degree. Phryn. P. S. 3, 5. 

ὑπερθετέον == Set ὑπερτιθέναι΄ Aristeas 8. 
Philon I, 15, 82. 452, 23. 504. 

ὑπερ-θετικός, ἢ, dv, apt to put off, dilatory. Phi- 
lon 11, 268, 48. — 2. Superlativus, superla- 
tive, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 26, ὄνομα 
Herodn. Gr. Schem. 580, 6. Poll. 8, 186. 
Clem. A. II, 337 B. 

ὑπερ-θρασύνομαι. Dion C. 41, 28, 4. 

ὑπερ-θρησκεύω. Cels. apud Orig. 1, 1533 A. 

ὑπέρ-θρονος, ov, on a higher throne. Greg. Naz. 
TH, 1255 A. 

ὑπερ-ιάχω, to out-sound, out-shout. Antip, S, 
48. 


} 


e / 
ὑπερ-ίδρυσις 


ὑπερ-ίδρυσις, ews, ἡ, location above all height. 
Pseudo-Dion. 640 D. 

ὑπερ-ιδρύω, to locate above all height.  Procl. 
Parm. 678 (116). Pseudo-Dion. 208 B. 
261 Ὁ. 1065 A. 

ὑπερ-ιζάνω over. Jos. Ant. 3, 5, 2, τινός. 

ὑπερ-ιλάσκομαι for any one. Lus. I, 1324 B, 
τινός. 

ὑπερ-ιμείρομαι. Tren. 580 A. 

ὑπερισθμίζω (icOuds), to carry over an isthmus. 
Polyb. 4,19, 9. 5, 101, 4. 

ὑπερ-ισχύω, to prevail over. 
τινός. Tren. 1136 A. 

ὑπερ-καγχάζω. Diog. 7, 185. 

ὑπερ κάθαρσις. ews. ἡ, violent purge. 
Diosc. 2, 53. Delet. 33. 

ὑπερ-καθέζομαι over. Jos. Ant. 19, 8, 2, τινός. 

ὑπερ-καθεύδω for one. Philostr. 356. 

ὑπερ-καίω. Poll. 5,110. Basil. I, 104 B -σθαι 
τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τοῦ κρύους. 

ὑπέρ-καλος, ον. Classical. 
Pseudo- Dion. 997 B. 

ὑπερ-κατάκειμαι above. Plut. 1, 407 C. 

ὑπερκατάληκτος, ov, (Katanya) hypercatalectic. 
Drac. 134, 26. Heph. 4, 5. Aristid. Q. 50. 

imep-xatn pis, ἐς. Lucian. I, 470. 

ὑπερ-καχλάζω. Lucian. I, 317. 

ὑπέρ-κειμαι over, above. Classical. 
1, 585, 11, τινός. Strab 7, 3, 7. 

ὑπερκειμένως, adv. in an exalted manner. 
Pseudo-Dion. 212 A. 

ὑπερ-κενόω. Phryn. P.S 69, 15. 

ὑπερκέρασις, ews, 7, (ὑπερκεράω) an outflanking. 
Polyb. 1, 27, 5. 11, 23; 8. Ael. Tact. 38, 1. 


Sept. Josu, 17, 18, 


Classical. 


Tsid. 464 C. 


Dion. H. 


— Also, ὑπερκέρωσις. Agath. 84,11. Cedr. 
II, 423, 13. 
ὑπερκεράω, dow, (κέρας) to outflank. Sept. 


Judith 15,5. Mace. 1, 7,46. Polyb. 11, 1, 
51d.) 29,.0.8 Onos. 2151. ° Plut. 1, 10038 Ὁ. 
Ael. Tact. 29, 7. 

ὑπερκέρωσις, See ὑπερκέρασις. 

Lucian. II, 397. 

exceedingly celebrated. 


ὑπερ-κηλέω. 
ὑπερκλεής, ἔς, (κλέος) 
Caesarius 861. 
ὑπερ-κλονέω violently. 
ὑπερ-κλύζω completely. 
19, p. 319, 13. 
ὑπέρκλυσις, ews, 7, (ὑπερκλύζω) inundation. 
Eunap. V. 8. 15 (26). 
ὑπερ-κομίζω over. Strab, 2, 1, 15. 
ὑπερκορής, és, (κορέννυμι) over-full. 
60, 34, 3, et alibi. 
preceding. 


Sihy!l, 4, 129. 


Sirab. 10, 2,15. 9, 5, 


Dion C. 


Athen, 10, 52, 


ὑπέρκορος. ov, 
p. 438 F, τινός. 
ὑπερκόρως, adv. more than fully. Poll. 5, 151. 
ὑπερκόσμιος, ov, (κόσμος) supermundane. Clem. 
A.1I, 60. II, 424.  Hippol. Haer. 138, 52. 
364,10. Orig. 1,412. Method. 76 C. 380. 
ὑπερκοσμίως, adv. in a supermundane manner. 
Method. 385. Greg. Naz. II, 316 Β. 
140 


1118 


- / 
ὑπερ-οιδάω 


ὑπερ-κράζω, to outshout. Philostr. 806, τινά. 

bmep-Kpatéw, to overpower, to prevail over. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 16, 22. Jos: Ant. 11, 3, 8... 6, 10, 2. 

ὑπερ-κρίνομαι, to be esteemed above another. 
Aquil. Ps, 50, 6 ὑπερκριθῆς (ADIN). Phryn. 
P. S. 69, 8. 

ὑπερ-κτυπέω. Greg, Naz. II, 1041 A. 

ὑπερ-κυβιστάω, to plunge headlong into, to pre- 
cipitate one’s self. Polyb. 28, 6, 6. 

ὑπερ-λαλέω. Philostr. 916. 

ὑπέρ-λαμπρος, ov, over-splendid. 
ὑπερλαμπρότατος, as a title. 
Theod. III, 1224 Ὁ. 

ὑπερ-λάμπω. Poll, 9, 20. Pseudo-Dion. 997 B. 

ὑπέρ-λεπτος. ov. Philostr. 853. 

ὑπερ-λίαν, overmuch, supereminently. Paul. Cor. 
2,11, 5. 2, 12,11 Τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων, 
the chiefest. Barn. 1 (Codex x). 

ὑπερλόγως --- ὑπὲρ λόγον. Caesarius 885. 

ὑπερμαζάω, now, (μάζα) to be overfull: to act 
wantonly. Lucian. HI, 259. Poll. 7, 23 
= τὸ ὑπερεμπεπλῆσθαι καὶ ὑπερκεκορέσθαι. 
Dion C. 57, 22,1. Athen. 15, 83, p. 663 B 
= τὸ τρυφᾶν καθ᾿ ὑπερβολήν. Greg. Naz. 
TT, 1178 A. 

ὑπερμάχησις, ews, 7, (ὑπερμαχέω) protection. 
Symm. Ex. 12, 11. 


Superlative 
Chal. 1816 Ὁ. 


ὑπερμαχητικός, ἢ, ov, protecting, defending. 
Cornut. 118, τινός. 
ὑπερμαχικός, ἡ; dv, = preceding. Plut. I, 71. 


ὑπέρμαχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting for: champion. 
Sept. Sap. 16,17. Mace. 2, 8, 36. 2, 14, 34. 
Philon I, 39, 5. 394, 82. Clem. R. 1, 45. 

ὑπερ-μένω, to suffer. Ant. Mon. 1421 B. 

ὑπέρ-μεστος, ov. Philon II, 533, 4. 

ὑπερμετρία, as, ἣ, (ὑπέρμετρος) excessiveness, ex- 
cess. Ptol. Tetrab. 84. 

Greg. Naz. III, 1393 A. 

Umepvepedos, ov, (νεφέλη) ὑπερνεφής. 
Lucian II, 758. Poll. 9, 20. 

ὑπερνεφέω, now, —= ὑπερνεφής εἰμι or γίγνομαι. 
Greg. Naz. II. 581 A. 

imepvedns, és, (νέφος) above the clouds. 
A 1 550. ὙΠ ΡΟΝ. 85.. 1.22. 

ὑπερ-νέω, to swim over. Schol, Lucian. 11, 695, 


ὑπερ-μογέω. 


Clem. 


τῶν σωμάτων. 
ὑπερ-νεωλκέω over land. 
Strab. 6, 3, 1, p. 442. 


Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 
Plut. 1, 948 Ο. 


ὑπερ-νήχομαι = ὑπερνέω, to swim over. Cyril. 
ARIsSh 7 BUCK Ἰ5ΊΑ, 

ὑπερ-νικάω, to be more than conqueror. Paul. 
Rom. 8, 37. Socr. 482 B. 

ὑπερ-νόησις, ews, 9, over-vonors.  Plotin. 11, 
1375, 8. 

ὑπέρξανθος, ov. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 222. 

ὑπέρτ-ογκος, ov, weighty, important. Sept. Ex. 
18, 22. 

ὑπεροειδής, ἐς, (ὕπερος, EIAQ)  pestle-like. 
Classical. Diose. 2, 197. 


Lucian. Il, 457. Poll. 8, 79. 


€ , 
ὑπερ-οιδάω. 


ὑπερ-οικοδομέω 


ὑπερ-οικοδομέω over, above, L. superstruo. Jos. 
Ant. 15, 9, 6, Ὁ. 773, 

ὑπερ-οικτείρω. Clem, A. I, 192 B. 

ὑπέρ-οινος, ov, exceedingly fond of wine. 
Polyaen. 8, 25, 1. 

ὑπερ-όμοιος, ov, more than like. Epiph. II, 


520 A, 
ὕπερος, ov, ὁ, pestle, Sept. Prov. 23, 81 Tupvo- 
Tepos ὑπέρου, a proverbial expression. 


ὑπερ-όντως, adv, more than ὄντως. Plotin. II, 
1371, 17. 

trep-orraw. Poll, 7,23. Alex, Aphr. Probl. 
35, 31. 

ὑπεροπτέον —= δεῖ ὑπερορᾶν. Clem. A, I, 1229. 


ὑπερ-όπτησις, ews, 9, Over-roasting. Galen. I, 
240 A. VIII, 350 B. 354 E, αἵματος. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 35, 30. 

ὑπεροπτικός, n, dv, contemptuous, etc. Classical. 
Dion. H. V, 150, τινός. 

ὑπεροπτικῶς, adv. contemptuously. 
Strab. 8, 6, 23, ἔχειν πρός τινα. 
F, et alibi. 

ὑπέροπτος, ov, —= ὑπερόπτης. 
Isid. 189 A. 

ὑπέρ-οπτος, ov, over-boiled. Galen. II, 265 Ὁ. 


Classical. 
Plut. II, 60 


Orig. II, 1500 C. 


ὑπερόπτως, adv. —= ὑπεροπτικῶς. Clem. A. II, 
640 A. 

ὑπερ-όρασις, ews, 7, disregard. Sept. Num. 22, 
30. Anton. 8, 26. 

ὑπεροράω, to overlook. [Eus. IV, 189 A ὑπερ- 
όψαντα = ὑπεριδόντα.] 


ὑπερ-οργίζομαι. Dion C. 50, 25, 5. 

ὑπέρορθρον (ὄρθρος), adv. very early in the 
morning. Sophrns. 3477 A. 

ὑπερορία, as, 4, (ὑπερόριος) exile. 
Clem. R. 628 B. 


Martyr. 


ὑπερορίας, as, 6, exiled ecclesiastic. Theoph. 
Cont. 157, 18. 
ὑπερορίζω, to banish, to exile. Classical. App. 


II, 353, 48. Clem. A.J, 1053 B. Basil. TH, 
408 B. Epiph. I, 188 C. 
ὑπερόριος, a, ov, beyond the limits or boundaries. 


Classical. Diod. 18,10  Strab. 12, 3, 4, se. 
yn, χώρα. Philon 11, 124, 27. Artem. 80. 
Clem. A. 1, 289.  Philostr. 22. Dion. Alex. 


1340, sc. χώρα. Const. I, 2, ἐκκλησία, a church 
out of a particular bishop’s diocese. Soer. 
573 B. 

ὑπερορισμός, ov, 6, (ὑπερορίζω) exile, banish- 
ment. Poll. 9,158. Epiph. Il, 521 Ὁ. 


ὑπερ-ουράνιος, ov, supercelestial. Classical. 


1114 


Anon. Valent. 1277. Athenag. 948 C. Tren, | 


497. Clem. A. I, 158. 
Hippol. Haer. 238, 96. 
1025 A. 

ὑπερούσιος, ov, above οὐσία. 
861. Synes. Hymn. 1, 62. Procl. Parm. 
630 (36). Pseudo-Dion. 240, 640. Ant. 
Mon. 1436 C.—2. Exceedingly rich. Porph. 
Adm. 91, 20. 


II, 609 15. 628 Ὁ. 
Orig. 1, 412 Ὦ. 


Caesarius 860. 


,ὔ 
ὑπερσαρκέω 


ὑπερουσιότης, τος, ἣ, the being ὑπερούσιος. 
Pseudo-Dion. 588 A. 593 C. 

ὑπερουσίως, adv. by being above οὐσία. Pseudo- 
Dion, 144 A, 261 D. 593 C. 958 C. 

ὑπέρτοφρυς, v, L. superciliosus, supercilious. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1255. Genes, 75. 


| ὑπεροχή, ἧς, ἣν pre-eminence. Strab. 1, 1, 28 Οἱ 


ev ταῖς ὑπεροχαῖς, those in high stations. 
Epict. Ench. 88, 12.—2. Fleshy excrescence. 
Diose. 1, 151. 5, 88. 2, 96, p. 222.—3. Ez- 
cellency, as a title. Justinian. Novell. 25, 5, 


et alibi. 
ὑπεροχικός, 1, dv, pre-eminent. Pseudo-Dion. 
640 B. 1065 A. 


ὑπεροχικῶς, adv. pre-eminently. Pseudo-Dion. 
593 C. D. 
ὑπερ-οχυρόω. 
ὑπέροψις, εως, 7); 
90, 4. 
ὑπερπαθής, ἐς, (πάσχω) above passion, 
ΑΙ ΒΞ: 
ὑπερ-παμφαής, €s. 
ὑπερ-πάσχω for any one. 
Eus. V, 308 B. 
ὑπερ-παφλάζω. Lucian. II, 333. 
ὑπέρ-παχυς, v. Classical. Ael. V. A. 14. 7, 
[Dion C. 49, 1, 2 τὰ ὑπερπαχῆ = ὑπερ- 


Clem. A. I, 720 A. 


ὑπεροψία. 


Sept. Lev. 
Clem. 


Did. A. 484 A. 
Orig. VU, 308 C. 


παχέα.] 
ὑπερ-πέμπω over, Greg. Naz. III, 108 A. 
ὑπερ-πενθέω. Philostr. 556. 


ὑπερ-περισσεύω OY ὑπερ-περιττεύω, to super- 


abound. Paul. Rom. 5, 20. Cor. 2, 7, 4 
-06a. Moschn., 13. 
ὑπερ-περισσῶς, adv. exceedingly. Mare. 7, 37. 


ὑπερ-πετάννυμι over. Dion C. 43, 24, 2. 
ὑπερπετής, és, (πέτομαι) flying over: standing 


over: stretching beyond: superior. Polyb. 8, 
7, 8. Diod. 14, 23, τινός: Dion. H, III, 
1766. Strab. 7, 2,8. 16,4, 16. 15, 3, 10, 
Ρ. 254. 


ὑπερ-πήδησις, ews, ἧ, an overleaping. Plut. II, 
371 B. 

trep-maivw. Galen. 11,18 Ο, Basil. III, 180 
A. 197 B. - 

ὑπερ-πλεονάζω, to superabound. Paul. Tim. 1, 
1,14. Herm. Mand. 5, 2. 


ὑπερ-πλήρης, es. Plotin. 11, 919, 4. Pseudo- 
Dion. 273 C. 909 C. 
ὑπερπληρότης, ntos, 7, over-fulness. Pseudo- 


Dion. 909 Ὁ. 


| Umep-TAnpwots, ews, H, an overfilling. Galen. 


ΥΙ, 1 OS 

ὑπερ-πνέω over one. Philostr. 587. 889, τινός. 

ὑπερ-ποθέω. Aristid. I, 63, 12. 

ὑπερπολάζω, dow, (ἐπιπολή) to overflow. Strab. 
1,3, 6. 17, 1,87 

ὑπέρ-πονος, ov, over-fatigued, entirely worn out. 
Plut. I, 699 D. 

ὑπερ-ρέω over. Plotin. II, 919, 4. 

ὑπερσαρκέω, now, (σάρξ) to have an excess of 


¢ / 
UT €p-TAPKOW 


flesh. Classical. Diosc. 5, 95, p. 760. | 
Galen, II, 183 A. 
ὑπερ-σαρκόω, ὦσω, — preceding. Galen. II, 


391 C. 

ὑπερ-σάρκωμα, atos, τὸ, fleshy excrescence. 
Diosc. 2, 83. Paul. Aeg. 140. 

ὑπερ-σάρκωσις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Diosc. 1, 
146, Clem. A.I, 328 C. Sophrns. 3620 Ὁ. 

ὑπερ-σέβαστος, ov, super-august. Psell. 1172 A. 

ὑπερ-σέβω. Greg. Naz. I, 1144 Ὁ. 

ὑπερ-σεληναῖος, a, ov, super-lunar. 
Haer. 182, 69. 

ὑπέρ-σεμνος, ov. Philon II, 589, 16. 

ὑπερ-σεμνύνομαι. Classical. Dion C. 57, 24, 3. 

ὑπερ-σκοπέω over or beyond. Did. A. 964 B. 

ὑπερ-σοφιστεύω, to excel as a sophist. Philostr. 
567. 

ὑπερ-σπεύδω exceedingly. 
1149. 

ὑπερ-σπουδάζω very eagerly or earnestly. 705. 
Ant. 15, 3,6. Dtognet. 1168 B. Clem. A. 
IJ, 613 B. 

ὑπερσταχύω (στάχυς), to superabound in ears of 
corn. Sibyll. 1, 298 ὑπερσταχυουσα, which 
may imply ὑπερσταχυέω. 

ὑπερ-συντελικός, ἡ, dv, more than perfect. Xpd- 
vos ὑπερσυντελικός, the pluperfect tense, in 
grammar. Dion. Thr. 638, 24. Apollon. 1) 
Ady. 534, 21. Synt. 70, 8. 278,13. Theodos. 
1016, 4, μέσος, pluperfect middle ; now called 
second pluperfect. 

ὑπερταλαντίζω, iow, (radavrevw) to outweigh. 
Epiph. 11, 628 C. 

ὑπέρ-τασις, ews, 7, an overstretching. 
LODS. 

ὑπερ-τέλειος, ov, more than perfect. Poll. 4, 81. 
Caesarius. 881.— 2. In arithmetic, ὑπερτέ- 
Aevos ἀριθμός, a number, the sum of whose 
divisors is greater than that number (12). 
Method. 156 C. 

ὑπερτελειότης, ntos, ἡ, the being ὑπερτέλειος. 
Epiph, Tl, 392 B. 

ὑπερτελής, ἔς, —= ὑπερτέλειος, in arithmetic; 
opposed to ἐλλιπής. Nicom. 87. 

ὑπερτερέω, NOW, —= ὑπέρτερός εἰμι. 
24. 

ὑπερ-τήκω. Strab. 8, 2, 8, p. 225, 10. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 7. 

ὑπερ-τίθημι, to transpose, in grammar (kpadia, 

Apollon. 1). Synt. 8, 20.—2. To 

Eus. Il, 884 A 


Hippol. 


Schol. Arist. Ran. 


Anton. 


Seat. 492, 


καρδία). 

raise the price, at auction. 

Τῆς τιμῆς ὑπερτεθείσης. 
ὑπέρτιμος, ον, (τιμή) very honorable, as a title. 


Justinian. Chrysobull. 1149 C, 1152. Maz. 
Conf. II, 288 A. 
ὑπερτίμως, adv. with very great honor. Germ. 


369, σεβασθέντες. 


ὑπερτοιχέω (τοῖχος). to rise above the sides of a | 


vessel. Greg. Naz. III], 1039 A Πλῆρες δ᾽ 


ς - a , 
ὑπερτοιχοῦντος ὕδατος σκάφος. 


1115 


¢ / 
ὑπερ-φυσάω 


ὑπερ-τραγίζω. Diosc. 1, 6, p. 16, τῇ ὀσμῇ. 

ὑπερτραφής, és, (τρέφω) over-fed. Philostrg. 
461 C. 

ὑπερ-τρισύλλαβος. ov, of more than three sylla- 


bles. Arcad. 48, 11. 
ὑπερτροχάζω, dow, —= ὑπερτρέχω. Philon I, 
173. 


Lucian. 11, 697. 
Poll. 8, 75. Dion C. 59, 4, 6. 


ὑπερ-τρυφάω. 
ὑπερ-υβρίζω. 


ὑπ-ερυθραίνομαι == ὑπερυθριάω, to blush. 
Method. 178 Ὁ). 
ὑπερ-ύμνητος, ov, greatly to be praised. Sept. 


Dan; 8, 53. 

ὑπερ-ύπαρξις, ews, ἧ, existence above all exist- 
ence. Pseudo-Dion. 593 C. 

ὑπερ-υψόω, to exalt above all. Sept. Ps. 36, 35. 
96,9. Paul. Phil. 2,9. Athan. II, 104 B. 

ὑπερ-ύψωσις, ews, 7, exaltation above all. Athan. 
Π, 100 Β. 

ὑπερφαής, ἐς, (φάος) 
Pseudo-Dion, 997 A. 

ὑπερφαλάγγωσις, ews, ἡ, (φάλαγξ) an outflank- 
ing. Ael. Tact. 38,1. [The verb in use is 
vrepparayyé a. | 

ὑπερφανής, és, —= ὑπερφαῆς. 
B. 997 B. 

ὑπερφέγγεια, as, 7, (peyyw) surpassing bright- 
ness. Iambl. V. P. 138. 

ὑπερφέρεια, as, 1, (ὑπερφερής) 
Aquil. Job 37, 4, et alibi. 

ὑπερφερέτης, ov, 6, (ὑπερφέρω) —= φερέτριος. 
Dion. H. I, 309, 4. 

ὑπερφερής, ἐς, Superb. 

ὑπέρφημος, ον, (φήμη) very famous. 
247, p. 228, ὄνομα. 

ὑπερ-φθέγγομαι above, overmuch. Plut. 11, 396 
D. Lucian. 11, 544. Men, Rhet. 138, 6, τὴν 
συγγραφήν, the style being too high for the 
subject. Sezt. 178, 30. 

ὑπερ-φιλονεικέω ὑπερδιατείνομαι. 
Lucian. 11, 351. 

ὑπερ-φιλοσοφέω very eagerly. Philostr. 316. 

ὑπερφιλοτίμως (φιλότιμος), adv. over-ambitious- 


incomparably bright. 


Pseudo- Dion. 593 


superiority. 


Sept. Dan. 2, 51. 
Achmet. 


Schol. 


ly. Athen. 12, 41, p. 531 Ὁ. 
ὑπερ-φλέγω. Galen. VIII, 896 C. Basil. Sel. 
521 C. 


ὑπερ-φορτόω. Ant. Mon. 1444 A. 

ὑπερφρόνησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ὑπερφρονεῖν, con- 
tempt. Plut. 11, 238 B. 

ὑπερ-φροντίζω. Heliod. 10, 29. 

ὑπερφρόνως (ὑπέρφρων), adv. arrogantly. Dion 
C. 81, 5, 3. 

ὑπερφροσύνη, ns, ἣ, arrogance, contempt. 
I, 555 F, et alibi. 

ὑπερφυής, és, preternatural, wonderful. Super- 
lative, ὑπερφυέστατος, as a title. Chal. 864, 
σύγκλητος. Antec. 1,5, 4. HEuagr. 2548. 

ὑπερφυΐα, as, ἡ, (ὑπερφυής) preternaturalness, 
supernaturalness. Inser. 4699, 

ὑπερ-φυσάω. Lucian. 1, 516. Basil. 1, 57 B. 


Plut. 


ς / 
υπερῴφωνέεω 


ὑπερ-φωνέω, to ulter aloud: to out-bawl. Sept. 
Judith 15, 14. Jos. Ant. 11, 4, 2. Pahilostr. 
484, 612. 

ὑπέρφωτος, ov, (φῶς) resplendent. Pseudo- 
Dion. 937.  Sophrns. 3245 B. Maz. Conf. 
Comput. 1249 B. 

Umepxapns, ἐς, (χαίρω) overjoyed, Sept. Esth. 
5, 9. Mace. 3,:7,:20, οί 8, 1952. 

ὑπερχειλής, és, (χεῖλος) more than’ brimful. 
Poll. 5,183. Athen. 1, 23. 


ὑπερ-χέω. Classical. Cleomed. 2, 19 -σθαι. 
Strab. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 5. 
ὑπέρχρειος, ov, —= ὑπέρχρεως, immersed in debt. 


Tsid. 388 B. 

ὑπέρ-χρονος, ov, beyond all time. Basil. 1, 13 A. 
Caesarius 873. Greg. Naz. 1, 749 C. 

ὑπέρ-χυσις, ews, ἡ, an overflowing. Strab. 9, 2, 
17. 15, 1, 19. 16, 1, 15. Plut. II, 502 A. 
826 F. 

ὑπέρ-ψυχρος, ov. Lucian. I, 25. 

ὑπερωκεάνιος, ov, (ὠκεανός) beyond the ocean. 
Philon J, 425. 

ὑπερωμία, ov, ὁ, (ὦμος) the part above the shoul- 
der. Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 2. 1, 10, 23. 

ὑπερώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) above all name, unutter- 
able Pseudo-Dion. 596 ἢ. 

ὑπερῷος, a, ov, (ὑπέρ) being above or over, upper. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 96, 8. Dion. H. I, 5838, 9. 
Strab. 14, 1, 37,. Jos: Ant. 8, 3, 2. 

Umépwpos, ov, (ὥρα) past his time: over-ripe. 
ΠΟΙ ΒΟΥ ΒΝ 19: - 

ὑπ-εσθίω under, Caesarius 901. 

ὑπ-ετυμολογέω. Schol. Arist. Av. 181. 

ὑπεύθυνος, ov, responsible: liable or subject to: 
guilty of. Athan. 1, 109 Τὸ ὑπεύθυνον πάντων 
τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸν θάνατον. Chrys. I, 
281 D. 239 C, τινός. Pallad. Laus. 1090 A, 
κολάσεως. 

ὑπ-ευλαβέομαι. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 18 as v. 1. 

ὑπ-ευρύνω. Men P. 432, 4. 

ὕπ-εχμα, atos, τὸ, hold-fast, support. 
Naz. If, 1009 A. 

Umnyopia, as, 7), —= ὑπαγόρευσις, advice. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 28 C. 

ὑπηρεσία, as, 7, L. obsequium, retinue, suite. 
Inscr. 4896, C. Hus. II, 1193. Patr. 129. 
— 2. Ministry, church office. Neocaes. 8. 
Basil. TV, 401. 681. — 8. Servants collec- 
tively considered, = ὑπηρέται. Sept. Job 1, 
3. Const. Apost. 8, 10. 13. 

ὑπηρετέω, to be ὑπηρέτης. 
τινός == tii. Const. Apost. 2, 57. 
-σθαι —= ὑπηρετεῖν. 

ὑπηρέτης, ov, 6, servant. Dion. H. IV, 2078, 1, 
apparitor of a tribunus. Doroth. 1669 A, τοῦ 
γέροντος, ---- διακονητής. --- ὃ. Church servant, 
below an ἀναγνώστης. Neocaes. 10. Laod. 
20. Basil. IV, 400 C. 801. — 8. Deacon 
— διάκονος. Nic. 1,18. Const. Apost. 2, 
28. 


Greg. 


3, 19 


Patriarch. 1136 B, 


1116 


ec / 
ὑπο-βαίνω 


ὑπηρετικός, ἡ dv, serving, etc. Classical. Strab. 
5, 3, 5, σκάφη. Epict. 2, 8,6. Plut. Il, 5 E, 
τινός. 

ὑπηρέτρια, ας, ἡ, —= ὑπηρέτις. 

ὑπ-ηχέω under. Classical. Dion. H. V, 84. 
Orig. 1,927. Method. 73. Basil. IV, 764. 
Chrys. VII, 158, ψαλμούς, = ὑπακούω. 

ὕπ-ισχνος, ov. Diose. 8, 134 (144). 

ὑπισχνύομαι —= ὑπισχνέομαι ? Nicet, Byz. 769 
Berit2.c, 


ὑπναπάτης; ov, 6, (ὕπνος, ἀπατάω) beguiling with 


Moschn. 51. 


sleep. Mel, 66, 102. 

ὑπνηλία, as, ἡ, sleepiness, drowsiness. Nil. 
92°D. 

ὑπνηλός, ἡ; ὄν, == ὑπνηρός. Aristid. I, 637, 9. 


Galen. V, 455 D. Diog. 6, 77. 

ὑπνηλῶς, adv. sleepily, drowsily. 
597 B. 

ὕπνιον, ov τὸ, (ὕπνος) slumber. 
1082 Β, τὸ πρῶτον. 

ὑπνο-ποιέω, now, to cause sleep. Diosc. 4, 65 

ὑπνοποιός, όν, —= ὕπνον ποιῶν, L. somni- 
ficus, soporific. Diosc. 1,1. 3, 44 (51). 
4, 76, pp. 10. 572. 

ὕπνος, ov, 6, Sleep. 
πρῶτος. 

ὑπνοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) L. somnifer, βοηιηῖ- 
ferous. Plut. Il, 657 Ὁ. 

ὑπνόω, to fall asleep. Sept. Sir. 46, 20, trop- 
ically, to die. 

ὑπνωδία, as, ἡ, the being ὑπνώδης. 
Adhort. 326. 

ὑπνωτήριος, a, ον, —= ὑπνωτικός. Clim. 1168 D. 
1169 B τὸ ὑπνωτήριον, a soporific. 

ὑπνωτικός, ή, bv, soporific. Classical. Galen. 
IJ, 379 B. VI, 331 D. Porphyr. Abst. 43. 

ὑπνωτικῶς, adv. sleepily, drowsily. Galen. II, 
105 B, ἔχειν. ᾿ 

ὑπό, prep sub, under. — ὃ, When a verb 
compounded with ὑπό is (in the preceding 
and following pages) left undefined, some- 
what, slightly, a little, softly, gently, or gradu- 
ally is to be subjoined to the meaning of the 
simple verb; as ὑπ-αγανακτέω, ὑπ-αλεαίνω. ---- 
In composition with an adjective, ὑπό often 
means somewhat, rather, sub-, or -ish (diminu- 
tive); as ὑπότλευκος, whitish, ὑπ-αμφίβολος, 
rather doub‘ful. 

ὑποβάθρα, as, ἡ, (βάθρον) basis, groundwork, 
foundation. Sext. 88, 24. 95,11. Clem. A. 
II, 288 C, stepping-stone. Plotin. II, 1135. 
Greg. Th. 1077 C. Hus. II, 1280. Theod. 
TV, 820 A. 

ὑπόβαθρον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Syncell. 605. 

ὑπόβαθρος, apparently an error for ὑπόβαθυς, v, 
(βαθύς) rather deep. Sophrns. 3984 D. 
Pseudo-Germ. 389 A. 

ὑπο-βαίνω, to stand under as a basis. Sext. 716, 
27 Tas ὑποβεβηκυίας αὐτῶν ἀρχάς, funda- 
mental. — 2. To be below: to be inferior or 


Philostrgq. 


Pallad. Laus. 


Dion. H. I, 559, 17, 


I ambl. 


ee OD ee eee 


¢ / 
ὑπο- βάκχειος 


subordinate. Sext. 451, 26 Ὃ τριάκοντα 
πέντε τῶν ὑποβεβηκότων ἀριθμῶν ἔσται περι- 
ληπτικός (84, 33, οἴς.). Clem, A. 11, 337. 
Hippol. Haer. 398, 98, τινός. Orig. I, 980 Ὁ 
Ὑποβεβηκὼς παρ᾽ ἐκεῖνον, ---- δεύτερος ἐκείνου. 
Eus. ll, 64. VI, 1012, αὐτοῦ. Hierocl. C. A. 
138, 5. 20, 7, rod θείου. 

ὑπο-βάκχειος, ov, 6, the foot ___. 
W115 

ὑπό-βακχος, ov, under the influence of Βάκχος, 
frenzied. Philostr. 511. 

ὑπο-βάλλω, to prompt: to suggest. Philon II, 
124, 81. Athan. II, 33. Nil. 182 D —2. 
Mid. ὑποβάλλομαι, to appropriate to one’s self. 
Strab. 17,1, 5, τἀλλότρια. --- 3. To suborn. 
Luc. Act. 6,11. App. II, 103, 35. 

ὑπο-βάρβαρος, ov. Phot. IV, 353 Ὁ. 

ὑπόβασις, ews, 7, a going down, descending, sub- 
siding ; opposed to ἀνάβασις. Strab. 1, 1, 4 
Ὑπόβασιν λαμβάνει κατ᾽ ὀλίγον (τὸ τοῦ Νείλου 
ὕδωρ). ΡΙοΙ. Tetrab. 46. Eudoc. M. 291. 
- 2, Decreasing progression. Tren. 573 A. 
Sext. 451, 29 Ka? vroBaow (35 + 34 + 33, 
etc.). Clem. A. II, 380.— 8. Subordination; 
opposed to ὑπεροχῆ. Athenag. 1005. Epiph. 
J, 1056 B. Hierocl. C. A. 21,19. Antip. B. 
1793 C, ἡ τοῦ υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. Tim. 
Presb. 37, τοῦ υἱοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρός. Leont. I, 
1220 C. 1364 C. (Orig. I, 1537 B. D.) 

ὑπο-βάσκανος, ov. Simoc. 218, 21. 

ὑπο-βαστάζω under. Just. Tryph. 90. 
II, 374.. Athan. 1, 12. 761 C. 

ὑποβεβηκότως (ὑποβεβηκώς), adv. in a lower 
degree, or subordinate manner. Nicom. 135. 
Athan. 1, 217 Ὁ. Did. A. 525 B. 

ὑπο-βιάζομαι.  Philon II, 328, 49. 
601 A. 

trro-Bi3ato down, downward. Orig. IV, 401 Ὁ, 
subtraho. Did. A. 616. Cyrill. A. X, 16 Ὁ), 
τὸν υἱὸν τῆς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ θεὸν ἰσό- 
τητος. 

ὑποβιβασμός, οὔ, 6, —= τὸ ὑποβιβάζειν. Xenocr. 
60, κοιλίας, ὑπαγωγή. Cyrill. A. VIII, 
1005 D, subordination. 

ὑποβιβαστικός, ἡ, Ov, —= δυνάμενος ὑποβιβάζειν. 
Diosc. 4, 1, p. 504, aperient. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 533, 11. 

ὑπο-βιβρώσκω. Diod. 3, 44. 

ὑπο-βλαστάνω from below. Basil. Sel. 501 Ὁ. 

ὑπο-βλάττα, ns, ἣ, purplish cloth. Dioclet. C. 3, 
23. 

ὑπόβλητος, ov, == ὑποβολιμαῖος. Classical. 
Nicol. 1). 154.— 2. Suborned. Jos. Ant. 7, 
8, 4. 

ὑπο-βλίσσω or ὑπο-βλίττω, to fleece. 
273. 

ὑπο-βοηθός, ov, 6, L. subadjuva, assistant. Lyd. 
182, 11. 

ὑποβολεύς, 20s, 6, (ὑποβάλλω) prompter. 
Philon I, 448, 46. II, 140, 20. Plut. II, 


Dion. H. 


Galen. 


Galen. X, 


Philostr. 


1117 


ὑπο- γράφω 


818 E. F. Pallad. Laus. 1066. Socr. 686, 
at church. 

ὑποβολή., fs, H, signification? Anatol. 236 A. 

ὑπόβολον, ov, τὸ, (ὑποβάλλω) —= προγαμιαία δω“ 
pea. Leo, Novell. 181. 

ὑπό βραχυς, 6, hypobrachys {ΞΕ ) 
Diomed. 481, 19. 

ὑπο-βρέχω. Philon I, 260, 3 ὑποβεβρεγμένος. 


pretty tipsy (= εὖ ἔχων μέθης) = Lucian. I, 
619 (compare L. madefactus Iaccho). 

ὑπο-βρυχάομαι. Lucian. 11, 404. Polem. 245 
ὑποβρύχῃ --- ὑποβρυχᾶται. 

ὑπό-βρωμος, ov, somewhat βρωμώδης. 
77, p. 79. 

ὑπο-γαμέω, to marry a woman after the death 
of her husband. Ael. N. A. 7, 25. 

ὑπογάμιον, ov, τὸ, (γάμος) illicit intercourse with 
the betrothed. Pahilon IT, 311, 38. 

ὑπο-γαργαλίζω. Vit. Epiph. 108 D. Phot. I, 
557 A. 

ὑπογάστριος, ov, (γαστήρ) below the belly (ra 
αἰδοῖα). Philon I, 38, 30. 306. 

ὑπογενειάζω —= Tod γενείου ἅπτομαι. Synes. 
1500 D, rwa. (Compare Homer. Il. 1, 


Diosc. 1, 


501.) 

ὑπόγεως, wv, —= ὑπόγειος. Paus, 2, 36, 7. 

ὑπο-γηράω, to grow rather old. Ael. N, A. 7, 
17. 

ὑπό-γλαυκος, ov. Classical. Hippol. Haer. 84, 
53. : 

ὑπό-γλισχρος, ov Numen. apud Lus. III, 
1205 D. 

ὑπο-γλίχομαι. Simoc. 47, 13 ὑπογλίχῃ, write 
ὑπογλίχεται. 


ὑπό-γλυκυς, υ, sweetish. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 
387, 12. 

ὑπόγλωσσος, ov, (γλῶσσα) rather tonquey. — 
Diose. 4, 180 (132) τὸ ὑπόγλωσσον, hy po- 
glossa, a plant. 

ὑπο-γνωμικός, ἡ, ov, quid? Eust. Mon. 925 Ὁ, 
διάθεσις. 

ὑπο-γογγύζω. Ῥβουδ-Α λαη. IV, 857 A. 

ὑπογραμμός, οὔ, 6, (ὑπογράφω) a writing to be 
copied for practice. Hence, pattern, model. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 2,28. Petr. 2, 2, 21. Clem. 
Ri1, δ. Clem. A. TI, 80 A. 

ὑπογραπτέος, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ὑπογράφεσθαι. 
Strab. 18, 1, 27 -réov. Orig I, 557. 


ὑπογραφή, ἧς, 4, signature. Cyrill. A. X, 
104 Β. 
ὑπο-γράφω, to subscribe, to sign.  Inser. 


(Addend.) 1957, g, 6 ὑπογεγραμμένος, the 
undersigned. Jos. Apion. 1, 7.— 2. To de- 
scribe, sketch, depict, represent. Dion. H. 
VI, 1079. Strab. 1, 1, 5. 6, pp. 4. 7. Diose. 
5, 28. 4, 65, p. 557, to give an account of. 
Men. Rhet. 251. — 3. To write from dicta- 
tion, to take notes. Plut. I, 715 F. Jul, 382 
A ὁ ὑπογράφων. amanuensis. —4. To fore- 
shadow. Isid. 336 Ὁ. -- ὅ. To stain or 


ὑπό-γρυπος 


paint the eyelids, Nicol. D. 16. 22 -σθαι 
τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 

ὑπό-γρυπος, ον. Philostr. 725, Eudoc. M. 84. 

ὑπο-γυμνόω. Aristaen. 1, 27, p. 121. 

ὑπογύναιος, ov, (γυνή) that has wived. Basil. 
III, 629. (Compare ὕπανδρος.) 

ὑπο-δάκνω, to be rather pungent, acrid, or sar- 
castic. Diosc. 4, 142 (144). App. II, 159, 
86. Pseudo-Demetr. 108. 

ὑπο-δακρύω. Lucian. I, 217. 
to trickle. Aster. 201 D. 

ὑπό-δασυς, εἴα, v, somewhat rough. Diosc. 2, 
168 (169). 3,12 (14). 107 (117) τοὺς ὑπο- 
dacéas. 

ὑποδεής, ἐς, (AEIQ) somewhat fearful or timid. 
Clem. R. 1, 19 τὸ ὑποδεές, submission, submis- 
siveness. 


Orib. II, 70, 12, 


ὑπό-δειγμα, atos, τὸ, —= παράδειγμα, example, 
pattern. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 28. 31. Polyb. 8, 
17, 8. 6, 54,6. Dion. H. V,110. Nicom. 
76 Ὑποδείγματος χάριν, for example. — 2. 
Copy = ἀντίτυπον. Paul. Hebr. 8, 5. 9, 23 
(24). 

ὑποδειγματικός, ἡ, ov, L. exemplaris, that serves 
as an example. Sext, 726, 16. 

ὑποδειγματικῶς, adv. by way of example. Sext. 
200, 23. 555, 39. 

ὑπο-δείκνυμι, to inform against. Sept. Tobit. 1, 
19. 

ὑποδεικτέος, a, ον, == ὃν δεῖ ὑποδείκνυσθαι. 
Polyb. 8, 36,5. Plut. II, 86 F. 36. Sect. 
227,18. Orig. 1, 360 B. 372 A. 

ὑποδείκτης, ov, 6, == ὁ ὑποδεικνύς, director. 
Symm. Ps. 83, 7. 

ὑπό-δειξις, εως, 7, == TO ὑποδεικνύναι. Nicom. 
111 Ὑποδείξεῳς ἕνεκα, for the sake of illustra- 
tion. 

ὑπο-δειπνέω —= δειπνέω for another, as a sub- 
stitute. Lucian. 11, 716. 

ὑποδεκτήριον, ov, TO, (ὑποδέχομαι) place of recep- 
tion. Strab. 14, 5, 6 as v. 1. 

ὑπο-δέκτης, ov, 6, L. susceptor, receiver, collector 
of taxes. Athan. I, 784 C. II, 701 D Tov 
ἀπὸ ὑποδεκτῶν Τεώργιον. Just. Imper. Novell. 
4, Tiber. Novell. 23. Baszilic. 56, 11, 7. 

ὑπο-δεκτικός, ἡ, ov, capable of receiving, contain- 
ing. Galen. IV, 131 D. Seat. 480, 16, rod 
σώματος. --- Plut. II, 727 B, of reception. 

ὑπὸόδέννυμι —= ὑποδέω. Epiph. Il, 829 B. 

ὑποδερματίς, probably a mistake for ἐπιδερματίς, 
ίδος, ἡ, —= ἐπιδερμίς. Epiph. Ill, 264 C. 

ὑπο-δεσμέω, Now, == ὑποδέω. Greg. Nyss. III, 
456 D. 

ὑποδέχομαι, to receive as a guest. App. I, 44, 
97 ὑποδεχθῆναι, to be received, —= Apocr, Act. 
Philipp. 2.— 2. To receive a person when 
he (or she) comes out of the baptismal font ; 
said of the deacon or deaconess. Const. 
Apost. 3, 16. 

ὑπό-δηλος, ov. Jos. Β. J. 7, 8, 6. 


1118 


ὑποό-δουλος 


ὑπόδημα, ατος, τὸ, shoe. Sept. Ps..59, 10 Ἐπὶ 
τὴν ᾿Ιδουμαίαν ἐκτενῶ τὸ ὑπόδημά μου. upon 
Idumaea shall I cast my shoe, I will make 
her my servant (Plut. HU, 293 D ’Eppamoev 
αὐτὴν ὑποδήματι. Lucian I, 237, ΠΙ, 55). 
Artem. 345, horse-shoe. 

ὑποδηματορράφος, ov, 6, (ὑπόδημα, ράπτω) shoe- 
maker, cobbler. Chrys, 1, 242 E. X, 177 B. 
Synes. 1260 C, 

ὑπο-δημόσιος, ov, belonging to the government. 
Leo. Novell. 220. 

ὑπο-διαβάλλω. Clementin. 92 C. Artem. 417. 

ὑπο-διαίρεσις, ews, ἡ, L. subdivisio, subdivision. 
Nicom. 75. Hermog. Rhet. 128, 14. Sezt. 
548, 22, Diog. 7, 61. Pamphil. 1549 Ὁ. 

ὑποδιαιρετέον —= δεῖ ὑποδιαιρεῖν. Heph. Poem. 
Shale 

ὑποδιαιρέω, to subdivide. 
Haer. 282, 39. 

ὑπο-διακονικός, ἡ, ov, of an under-servant. Phi- 
lon II, 94, 13, στόμα. --- 2. Substantively, τὸ 
ὑποδιακονικόν, the subdeacon’s place in a 
church. Const, (536), 1201 B. 

ὑπο-διάκονος, ov, 6, under-servant. Classical. 
Philon 11, 18, 49.—2. Hypodiaconus, 
subdiaconus, subdeacon. Cyprian. 
Epist. 2,1. 3,1. Hus. 11, 621 A. 1469 C. 
Athan. 1, 765 A. Basil. IV, 813 A. Epiph. 
1, 1024. 

ὑπο-διαλείπω, to be rather intermittent. Galen. 
VIII, 12 Ὁ Ὑποδιαλείπων σφυγμός. Protosp. 
Puls. 71. 

ὑπο-διαλλάσσω. Athenag. 932 C. 

ὑπο-διανοέομαι. Jul, 378 A. 

ὑπο-διαστέλλω. Cyrill. H. 713 B. 

ὑπο-διαστολή, As, ἡ» slight separation. Orig. 11, 
92 C, μέσης στιγμῆς. --- 2. Comma, a mark 
of interpunction. Arcad. 189. Epiph. III, 
237 B. 

ὑπο-διατρίβω, to spend a short time. Galen. I, 
36 A 

ὑπο-διαφθείρω gradually. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 1. 
Herodn. 2, 6, 21. Dion C. 66, 13. 

ὑπο-διάφορος, ov, still smaller. Galen. VIII, 
349 A. 

ὑπο-διδρήσκω, Ionic for ὑπο-διδράσκω secretly. 
Aret, 26 Ὁ. 

ὑπο-διηγέομαι, to intimate. Orig. I, 1513 (Rufi- 
nus, subindico). 

ὑπο-διήγησις, €ws, ἧ; —= ὑποδήλωσις, in rhetoric. 
Ruf. 454, 14. 

ὑπο-διπλάσιος, a, ov, half as large (1 : 2). 
Nicom. 79. 94. 

ὑπο-διπλόω, to double again. Galen. IV, 380. 

ὑποδίφθερος, ov, clothed in διφθέραι. Strab. 12, 
3,13. 4, 4, 8, p. 808, 6. 

ὑποδορά, as, ἡ, (δέρω) a skinning. Paul. Aeg. 
238. 

ὑπό-δουλος. ov, subject, subjected. 
1081 B. Hippol. 689 C. 


Classical. Hippol. 


Theophil. 


— 


δὰ i 


c ΄ 
ὑποδοχώριος 


ὑποδοχάριος, ov, 6, (ὑποδοχή) successor to any 
one. Phoc. 200. 225, 23. 

ὑποδοχεῖον, ov, TO, receptacle: reservoir. Ari- 
steas 11, 12, Strab. 12, 8, 15. Galen. II, 
238 E. 

ὑποδοχεύς, έως, 6, — ὑποδέκτης. Greg. Naz. I, 
1100 A. 

ὑποδοχή, ἧς, 4, entertainment, applied to the 
Christian ἀγάπη. Jul. 305 Ὁ. 

ὑποδόχον, ov, τὸ, == ὑποδοχεῖον. 
652 E. Epiph. I, 625 Ὁ. 

ὑπο-δραματουργέω, to quote a play. Lucian. Ul, 
644, 

ὑπο-δράσσομαι or  ὑπο-δράττομαι secretly. 
I, 713 ἘΠῚ 714 A, 

ὑποδρήστειρα, as, ἡ, female servant. Greg. Naz. 
III, 422 A, 

ὑποδρηστήρ, ἢρος, 6, (ὑποδράω) == διάκονος. 
Greg. Naz. ΠῚ, 1255 A. 

ὑπό-δριμυς. v. Diose. 1,17. 2, 138. 

ὑπό-δρομος, ov, 6, creek. Philon I, 14,17. 181, 
16. II, 173, 36. 

ὑπό-δυσις, ews, , recess, retreat, place of retire- 
ment. Agathar.131,2. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 22. 

ὑπο-δυσχεραίνω. Plut, II, 711 C. Ὁ. 

ὑπο-δυσώδης, es. Diosc. 4, 183 (186). 

ὑπο-δυσωπέομαι. Plut. Il, 646 B. 


Galen. IV, 


Plut. 


ὑποδυτήριον, ov, τὸ, == ὑπόδυσις. Strab. 14, 
5, 6. 

c ’ c , / 

ὑποδύτης, ov, 6, ΞΞΞ χιτωνίσκος, χιτών, under- 


garment. Sept. Ex. 28, 80. Lev. 8, 7, Diod. 
17, 44, under the θώραξ. Philon I, 151, 34, 
of the high priest. Jos. B. J. 5,5, 7, Plut. 


I, 362 C. 
ὑπο-δωρίζω. Synes. 1536 Β. 
ὑποεργός, ὄν, —= ὑπουργός. Dion. P. 342, 


ὑπό-ζευξις, ews, 7, hy pozeuxis, a figure of 
rhetoric. Diomed. 444, 29. 

ὑπο-ζέω, to ferment somewhat. Geopon. 6, 12, 2. 

ὑπο-ζηλόω. Simoc. 158, 8. 

Ἑυὐπο-ζυμόομαι. Dieuch. apud Oribd. I, 280, 2. 

ὑπο-ζωγραφέω, to foreshadow. Cosm. 505 B. 

ὑπο-ζώννυμι, to undergird. Classical. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 3, 19 Ὑπεζωσμέναι ὑπὸ τοὺς μαστοὺς 
σάκκους. Dion. H. 1, 207, 15. Philon II, 
533, 43 -σμένοι τὰ ξίφη, girt with their swords. 
— 2. To frap. Polyb. 27, 3, 3. Lue. Act. 
27,17. — 38. In anatomy, ὁ ὑπεξωκὼς ὑμήν, 
sc. τὰς πλευράς, the pleura. Galen. II, 186 F. 
238 B. Alex. Aphr. 19. Antyll. apud Orib. 
III, 625, 15. 

ὑπο-θαρρέω. Ael. N. A. 16, 11. 

ὑπο-θαυμάζω. Epiph. 1, 864 Ὁ, 

ὑπο-θειάζω nearly. Philostr. 5. 

ὑπό-θεμα, aros, τὸ, that which is put under, stand, 
support. Sept. Ex. 25, 38.  Plut. II, 1011 
D,— Also, ὑπόθημα. Paus. 10, 16,1, xpa- 
τῆρος. 

ὑπο-θέναρ, apos, τὸ, the inner surface of the fin- 
gers. Poll. 2,143. Galen. II, 370 B. 


1119 


ς oh 
ὑπο-θωύσσω 


ὑπο-θεραπεύω. Philostr, 181, τὰ θεῖα, to be re- 
ligiously inclined. 

ὑπο-θερίζω — Oepitw. Simoc, 48, 9. 

ὑπόθεσις, ews, ἡ, L. argumentum, argument, sub- 
ject, theme, of a literary performance. Polyb. 
1, 5, 8. 2,37, 4. Diod. 1, 8. 18, 92. 18, 68. 
Dion. H. I, 3. 4. 21. 373, of history. Artem. 
82, of aplay. Sezxt. 658, 26. 697, 28, --- 2. 
Supposition: hypothesis. Cleomed. 39. 26 
Καθ᾿ ὑπόθεσιν, on supposition.  Strab. 1, 3, 
11. Diogenian. apud Eus. III, 241 C. Just. 
Apol. 1, 19 Ἔφ᾽ ὑποθέσεως, ---- ἐξ ὑποθέσεως. 
Anton. 4, 21 Ἔφ᾽ ὑποθέσει, on supposition. 
Seat. 261, 25 Ὑποθέσεως χάριν, for the sake 
of supposition. Clem. A. I, 963 A. Orig. 1, 
ὉΠ — ti pein 14 2h e118 al 26519 ‘in 
logic. — 3. Advice, instructions, counsel. 
Polyb. 2, 48, 8. 3, 14, 10. Strab. 14, 5, 14. 
—4. Matter, business. Ephes. 1140 Ὁ. 
Porph, Adm. 132. 

Ἀὐποθετικός, ἡ, dv, hypothetical. Chrysipp. apud 
Diog. 7,196, λόγοι. Muson.175, Epict. 1, 
26,1. Apollon. D. Synt. 256, 26. 258. 257, 
11. Sext, 37.— 2. Admonitory = παραινε- 
τικός. Sext. 198. Clem. A. I, 249. Eus. 
ΤΙ, 384 B. 


ὑποθετικῶς, adv. hypothetically.  Sext. 699, 25. 


— 2. As a maxim. Pseudo-Demetr, 121, 
21. 
ὑπο-θεωρέω from below. Plut. I, 42 C. 
ὑποθεώρησις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ ὑποθεωρεῖν. Pool. 


Tetrab, 193. 

ὑπο-θήγω. Ael. N. A. 5, 16. 

ὑποθηκάριος, a, ov, (ὑποθήκη) hy potheca- 
rius, relating to mortgages. Justinian. 
Cod-1, 17, 8, 8 € ‘Proc. Π|, 154, 22. 

ὑπόθημα, See ὑπόθεμα. 

ὑπο-θηράω, to capture. δίηιοο. 69, 23. 

ὑπο-θλάω. Ael. N. A. 1, 15. 

ὑπο-θολόω. . Acl. N. A. 4, 31. 

ὑποθορέομαι —= θρώσκω from below. Eudoc. 
M. 3. 

ὑπο-θράσσω or ὑπο-θράττω 
Plut. 1, 115 A. 210 Β. 

Sept. Macc. 2, 9, 11. 


ὑποταράσσω. 

ὑπο-θραύω. Basil. I, 
137 A, 

ὑπο-θρύπτομαι. Plut. I, 161 B. 

ὑποθυμιάζω —= ὑποθυμιάω. Diose. 1, 22 -σθῆναι. 
Galen. X, 615 E. 637 C. Ὁ. 

ὑποθυμίαμα, ατος, τὸ, L. suffimentum, fumigation. 
Classical. Diosc. 1, 18, p. 35. 

ὑπο-θυμίασις, ews, ἡ, L. suffitio, = τὸ ὑποθυμιᾶν. 
Diose. 1, 80, p. 84. 

ὑποθυμιατέον == Set ὑποθυμιᾶν. 
Orib. TI, 425, 10. 

ὑπο-θυμιάω, L. suffio, to fumigate, suffumigate. 
Diose.1, 5. Basil. I, 300 Ὁ. 

ὑπόθυψις, ews, ἡ, (ὑποτύφω) incitement, incentive. 
Polyb. 6, 59, 4. 


ὑπο-θωύσσω gently. 


Antyll. apud 


Ael. N. A. 8, 2. 


ὑπ-οικέω 1120 


ὑπ-οικέω under. Poll. 6,118, Ael. N. A. 16, 
11. 

ὑπ-οικουρέω, to cherish secretly, ete. Classical. 
Polyb. 3, 11, 8. Diod. II, 583, 82. Philon 
II, 42, 19. 74, 21. 125, 10.  Athenag. 
976 Ὁ. 

ὑπ-οιμώζω, to whimper. Lucian. I, 686. 

ὑπο-καθεύδω. Philostr. 568. 

ὑπο-καθίζω under. Classical. Diose. 4, 80. 

ὑπο-καθίσταμαι under. Galen, VIII, 350 C, to 
settle. — Herodn. 8, 8, 3, to be substituted. 

ὑπο-καλύπτω, to wrap up under, to cover. Sept. 
Ex. 26, 12. Opp. Cyn. 1, 516 ὙΦ᾽ ἡμερίσι 
κεκαλυμμένος. 

ὑποκαμισοβράκια, wv, τὰ, —= ὑποκάμισα καὶ βρα- 
kia. Porph. Cer. 470, 8. 478, 14. 

ὑποκάμισον, ov, τὸ, (καμίσιον) shirt.  Leont. 
Cypr. 1632, hypocamison. Achmet. 
157. 218. 320. Suid. ᾿Επενδύτης .... Ptoch. 
2,93. Nicet. 393, 24. 

ὑπο-κάπηλος, ov, 6, Under-Karnros. © Philostr. 
844. 845. 

ὑπο-καπνίζω, to suffumigate. Diosc. 1, 23. 

ὑποκάπνισμα, ατος, τὸ, suffumigation. Moschn. 
84. 

ὑποκαπνισμός, OV, 6, == τὸ ὑποκαπνίζειν. 7)1080. 
Eupor. 1, 219. Antyll. apud Orib. Il, 186, 3. 

ὑπο-καρόω. Diose. 4, 76. 

ὑποκάρπιος, ov, (καρπός) under the wrist. 
Aristaen. 1, 18, ἀρτηρία. 

ὑπο-καταβαίνω, to go down from, to descend. 
Classical. Jos. Ant. 18,1, 1, τινός. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 60.— 2. To condescend = 
συγκαταβαίνω. Epiph. I, 17, τὴν ἀσθένειαν, 
= τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ. 

ὑπο-καταγελάω, to laugh αἱ slily, to laugh in the 
sleeve. Epict. 4, 6, 21. 

ὑπο-κατακλίνομαι below, lower, under. Jos. Ant. 
12, 4, 9, πάντων, at table. Plut. II, 50 D, to 
act the part of an ὑποβολεὺς to a horseman, 

ὑπο-κατάκλισις, ews, ἡ, Concession, compliance. 
Plut. 11, 58 C. Ὁ. 

ὑπο-κατασκευάζω == κατασκευάζω. Jos. Ant. 
16,1, 2. Pseudo-Demetr. 97, 6, in rhetoric. 
Clem. A. I, 817. Orig. I, 664 A. 

ὑπο-κατασκευῆ, ἧς, ἣ, == Kataokevn. Orig. I, 
1160 B. Jambi. Adhort. 10. 

ὑπο-κατάστασις, ews, 7, L. substitutio. 
Antec. 2, 15. 

ὑποκατάστατος. ov, L. substitutus. Antec. 
21821: 

ὑποκατέρχομαι —= κατέρχομαι. Galen. VIII, 350 
E. Did. A. 417 C. 

ὑπο-κατηχέω. Euthal. 681 B. C. 


ὑπο-κάτω, adv. below, under. Classical. Sept. | 


Reg. 4, 8, 22, τινός. Diod. Ex. Vat. 98, 14. 
ὑπο-κάτωθεν, adv. from under. Classical. Sept. 
Reg. 4, 8, 20. 
Ἀῤπό-καυσις, ews, 7, a heating under. Dieuch. 
apud Orib. I, 283, 7. Plut. II, 658 E. 


¢ / 
UTTOKOPLO TLKOS 


ὑπό-καυστος, ov, heated under. FEpiph. I, 957, 
οἶκος, hy pocaustum, sweating-chamber, 
in a bath. 

ὑπο-κάω — ὑπο-καίω. Parth. 12. 23 Αὐτῆς ἀνα- 
φανδὸν ὑπεκάετο, was desperately in love with 
her. 

Ἑὐπόκειμαι, to lie under: to exist. Diod. 11, 75 
Tov ὑποκείμενον ἐνιαυτόν, the present year. 12, 
10. 16, 40 Ὃ ὑποκείμενος καιρός, the time we 
are speaking of. Cleomed. 39, 19 ὑποκείσθω, 
let it be assumed. Strab. 8, 3,17, to be rep- 
resented, ina book. Sezt. 366, 28. 327, 12, 
to exist. — Doroth. 1629, φυλάξαι, to be bound 
to keep. — 2. Participle, τὸ ὑποκείμενον, (8) 
subject, in logic. Arist. Cat. 3, 3. Chrysipp. 
apud Philon II, 501, 36.  Athenag. 912. — 
(Ὁ) object. Sext. 7.12, 22. 73. 20, τὰ ἐκτός. 
Procl. Parm. 656 (79). 

ὑπο-κείρω from below or off. Philon I, 327, 16. 
Plut. TI, 829 A. 

ὑποκελεύω == κατακελεύω Lucian. I, 642. 

ὑπό-κενος, ov, empty.  Diosc. 2, 158 (159). 
Method. 185 C. Eust. Ant. 657 Ὁ. Eus. II, 
812 A. 

ὑπο-κεντέω under, App. I, 856, 4. 

ὑπο-κινύρομαι in an undertone. Ael. V. H. 9, 
11. 

ὑπό-κιρρος, ov. Diose, 2, 105. 1, 1, p. 10. 
Pitol. Tetrab. 90. Galen. II, 99 B. 


᾿ὑποκιστίς, (Sos, ἡ, (kiotos) hy pocisthis, ἃ 


plant. Moschn. 136, p. 83. Diose. 1, 127, 
Hermes Tr. Tatrom. 390. Galen. XIII, 190 
F. — Also, ὑποκισθίς. Aét. 1, p. 14, 19. 

ὑπο-κλέπτω unperceived. Lucian. III, 307, éav- 
τόν, to steal away from. Athan. I, 232 C, 
ἐμαυτὸν τῶν λαῶν. 

ὑπο-κλύζω underneath, from below. Diose. 
Delet. 34. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6, p. 774. Plut. 
11,121 Ὁ. Ὁ. 


ὑποκλυσμός, οὔ, ὃ, —= τὸ ὑποκλύζειν. Plut, II, 
974 C. 

ὑπο-κοιλαίνω gradually. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 6, 
p. 155. 


ὑποκοιλίς. probably an error for ὑποκυλίς, ios, 
ἡ, (κύλα) the lower eyelid. Aret. 35 C. 
(Compare L. cilium.) 

ὑπό-κοιλος, ov.  Diosc. 3, 94 (104). 4, 162 
(165). 

ὑπο-κολακεύω. Polyb. 6, 18, 5. 

ὑπο-κόλοβος, ov, shortish. Diosc. 1, 1, p. 10. 
Pallad. Laus. 1065 A -κολοβός. 

ὑπο-κομπέω. Plut. I, 672 A. 

ὑπό-κομψος, ov. Polem. 292. 

ὑπο-κόπτω underneath. Dion. H. I, 1117, 1. 
Strab. 16, 4, 10, p. 822,18. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 
#68,4: 

ὑπο-κορίζομαι, to have a diminutive form, in 
grammar. Apollon. 1). Adv. 586, 12. 

ὑποκοριστικός, ἡ, Ov, (ὑποκορίζομαι) wheedling. 
Aster. Urb. 148 C, πνεῦμα. --- 2. Diminutive, 


=" = 


e lal 
UTTOKOPLOTLKWS 


in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 25, ὄνομα. 
Drac. 47,14. Arcad. 195. Orig. IV, 821 D. 
ὑποκοριστικῶς, adv, in the diminutive form, in 


grammar. Strab. 5,4, 12. Plut. 11, 847 E. 
Galen. II, 99. Phryn. P. S. 59,10. Clem. 
A. I, 265 A. 

ὑπο-κοσμητής, od, 6, Uunder-Koountns. Inser. 
270, 1, 6. 

ὑπό-κουφος, ov. Plut. I, 285 A. 

ὑπο-κρατέω under, Galen. X, 617 F. 

ὑποκράτησις, €ws, 7, —= TO ὑποκρατεῖν. Diosc. 
Tobol. p. 56. 

ὑπο-κρίνομαι, to interpret dreams. Artem. 22. 


Philostr. 89. — 2. To act the part of. Polyb. 
15, 26, 2, τὸν οὐ δυνάμενον εἰπεῖν, he pretend- 
ed that he could not speak. Diod. 19, 9, τὸν 
δημοτικόν, to play the man of the people. — 3. 
To act in speaking. Dion. H. VI, 1023. — 
4. To feign, to pretend, to be a hypocrite. 
Epict. 2, 9,19 Τί ὑποκρίνῃ ᾿Ιουδαίους (Ἰου- 
datos?) ὧν Ἕλλην; --- Caesarius 1037, to act 
by way of accommodation. 

ὑποκρισία, as, ἡ, == ὑπόκρισις. Herm. Vis. 3, 6. 

ὑπόκρισις, ews, 7, interpretation of dreams. 
Philostr. 89. — 2. Action, delivery, “the de- 
portment of the body, the turn of the eye, 
and an apt sound to every word that is 
uttered.” Classical. Dion. H. VI, 1023, 4. 
Plut. I, 863. — 3. Hypocrisy, dissimulation. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 25. Polyb 35, 2,13. Phi- 
lon I, 479, 8. Il, 51, 44. — Caesarius 1076. 
1077, accommodation, in a good sense. 

ὑποκριτής, ov, 6, interpreter of dreams. Lucian. 
I, 22. Ul, 129. --- 2, Hypocrite, dissembler. 
Sept. Job 34, 30. 36,13. Matt. 6,2. Orig. 
I, 480 B. 

ὑποκριτικός, ἡ; dv, hypocritical, Basil. II, 821 D. 

ὑποκριτικῶς, adv. hypocritically.  Epiph. II, 
297 D. 

ὑπόκριτος, ov, fictitious. Clementin. 193 B. 

ὑπο-κροκαίνομαι, to be somewhat like κρόκος in 
color. Sitmoe. 45. 

ὑπόκρυφος, ov, (κρύπτω) concealed. 
Arist. Ach. 96. 

ὑπο-κρώζω. Lucian, I, 354. 

ὑπο-κτυπέω. Ael. N. A. 3, 13. 

ὑποκυανίζω, to be ὑποκυάνεος. Epiph. III, 300. 
Eudoc. M. 408. (Compare Dion. P. 111 
Ὑπὸ χρόα κυανέουσι, apparently by tmesis.) 

ὑπο-κυμαίνω gently. Philostr. 100, 841. 

ὑπο-κυματίζω. Philostr. 839. 

ὑπό-κυρτος, ov. Diose. 3,165 (175). Plut. Il, 
890 D. 

ὑποκυστίς, incorrect for ὑποκιστίς. 

ὑπό-κυφος, ov. Strab. 6, 1, 2, p. 417, 6. 

ὑπο-κωμῳδέω. Lucian. 11, 521. 

ὑπολακίζω (λάσκω), to cause to sound. Steph. 
Diac. 1124 Τὴν παλαιστὴν ὑπολακκίσας (write 
ὑπολακίσας) τῇ τῶν δακτύλων dpdwaia συμ- 
πήξει, having snapped his fingers. 

141 


Schol. 


1121 


' 


ὑπολόξως 


“ροϊϊοα, Arch. 18. 
Classical. 


ὑπο-λαλέω. 

ὑπο-λαμπάς, ddos, ἡ, torch. 
Act. 20, 8 as ν.]. 

ὑπο-λανθάνω = λανθάνω. Ael. V. H. 3, 1.— 
Clementin. 461 A ὑπολῆσαι, to forget. 

ὑπολαπάσσω OY ὑπολαπάττω —= λαπάζω from 
below, to purge. Ael, N. A. 14, 14. 

ὑπο-λέγω, to prompt. Plut. I, 46 B. Dion C. 
46, 35, 1, et alibi. 

ὑπολειπτέον == δεῖ ὑπολιπεῖν. Philon I, 184, 42, 
Plut. Il, 813 A. 

ὑπό-λειψις, ews, ἢ, — ἔκλειψις, eclipse. 
Werks 70. 

ὑπότλεπτος, ov. Diosc, 8, 146 (156). 

ὑπο-λευκαίνω. Classical. Greg. Nyss. ΠῚ, 
996 D. Paul. Aeg. 158. 

ὑπο-λευκανθίζω. Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 222. 

ὑπό-λευκος, ov, whitish. Classical. Diosc. 1, 
2.10. Polem, 191. 

ὑπόλημψις — ὑπόληψις. Sept. Sir. 3, 24 as v. ]. 
Porph, Cer. 389, 19. 

ὑπολήνιον, ov, 6, (ληνός) == προλήνιον, vat, the 
vessel under the wine-press (or oil-press) to 
receive the juice of the grape (or the oil). 
Sept. Esai. 16, 10, et alibi. Poll. 10, 130. 

ὑπό-ληξις, ews, ἡ, end. Athen. 11, 81. 

ὑποληπτικός, ἡ, dv, (ὑπολαμβάνω) comprehending, 
understanding. Anton. 3, 9. 

ὑποληπτικῶς, adv. by comprehending. Anton. 7, 
16. 

ὑπο-ληρέω. Ael. V. H. 3, 37. 

ὑποληψείδιον, ov, τὸ, little ὑπόληψις. 
1, 140. 

ὑπόληψις, ews, 7, Opinion, impression: plan. 
Diod. 4, 27 "Exew ὑπόληψιν, to give the im- 
pression that. Ex. Vat. 73, 14. Dion. H. 1, 
742, 12. 938,11. V, 631. — 2. Reputation, 
the good name, esteem, estimation, respect, 
character. Sept. Sir. 3, 24. Epict. Ench. 
1,1. Const.I,6. Carth. Can. 44. 

ὑπο-λιγαίνω. Achill. Tat. 1, 5. 

ὑπό-λιθος, ov, rather stony. 
IE Meg OPM 

ὑπο-λιμνίσκος, ov, 6, the name of the critical 
mark —. Epiph. Ill, 249 A. 

Plut. 11, 643 Ὁ. 

Erotian. 258. 


Lue. 


Iambl. 


Epict. 4, 


Lucian. I, 144. 


ὑπο-λιμώδης, ες. 
ὑπο-λίπαρος, ov. 
2, 106. 


Diose. 1, 119. 


ὑπ-ολισθαίνω. Classical. Maz. Tyr. 36. 
ὑπό-λιχνος, ov. Lucian. II, 786. 
ὑπολόγιος, ov, 6, == ὑπόλογοςς Theoph. Cont. 


623, 8. 

ὑπο-λογισμός, ov, 6, a reckoning, calculation, 
computation. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 8. Plut. H, 
1043 Ὁ. Ὁ. 

ὑπόλογος, ov, 6, consequent of a ratio, when 
it is smaller than the antecedent (3 : 2). 
Nicom. 95. (See also πρόλογος.) 

ὑπό-λοξος, ov. Eust. 805, 3. 

ὑπολόξως, adv. somewhat obliquely. Soran. 250, 


¢e / 
ὑπο-λοξωσις 


ὑπο-λόξωσις, ews, ἧ, the making oblique or in- 
direct. Germ. 288 Ὁ. 
ὑπο-λοχάω under. Jos. Β. J. 6, 7, 2. 


ὑπο-λύδιος, ov, sub-Lydian, in music. Plut, 1], 
1141 B, τόνος, mood. 
ὑπο-λυπέομα. Sept. Mace. 2, 4,37. Pallad. 


Laus. 1011 C. 
ὑπό-λυσις, ews, ἧ, α loosing or loosening. Sept. 
Nahum 2,10. Aret. 61 E. F. 
Epiph. I, 776 A, τινός.  Pallad. 
Ephr. Chers. 


ὑπο-λωφάω. 
Laus. 1049 C, τοῦ πάθους. 
636 D. 

ὑπομάζιος, ov, (μαζός) sucking child. Diod. II, 
527, 54. Sibyl. 2, 300. Method. 373 B. — 
Also, ὑπομάσθιος. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 27, v. 1. 
ὑπομαστιαῖος. --- Also, ὑπομάστιος. Jos. B. J. 
et 

ὑπο-μάλακος, ov. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 

ὑπο-μαλάσσω. Diosc. 5,15. Lucian. 111, 287. 
Simoc. 118, 19. 

ὑπο-μανιώδης, es. Schol. Arist. Av. 988. 

ὑπο-μαραίνομαι. Philon 11, 252, 47. Plut. Ul, 
411 E. Aster. 200 D. 

ὑπομάσθιος, ὑπομάστιος, see ὑπομάζιος. 

ὑπο-μειδιάω. Polyb. 17, 7,6. Philon U, 28, 8. 
Plut. Π,101 B. Lucian. I, 319. 

Galen. II, 244 B. 

ὑπο-μελαίνω. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 96, 3. 

ὑπο-μελανίζω. Diose. 5, 85. 

ὑπο-μέλας, awa, αν, blackish. Classical. Diose. 
8,17 (19). Hippol. Haer. 86, 90. 

ὑπο-μέλπω, to sing to, to accompany. Damasce. 
III, 652 A. 


ὑπο-μέμφομαι. 


“ 
ὑπο-μειόω. 


Plut. I, 766 A. 

*irropevereov δεῖ ὑπομένειν. Classical. 
Philon I, 56, 33. Plut. Il, 441. Clem. A. 
II, 492. — Cleanth. apud Plut. 11, 1034 E 
τέος. 

ὑπο-μερίζω, to subdwide. 

ὑπο-μερισμός, ov, ὃ, subdivision. 
Hermog. Rhet. 142, 18. 

ὑπό-μεστος, ov, pretty full. 
Eunap. V. 8. 42 (18). 

ὑπο-μέτριος, ov. Orig. III, 1017 A. 

ὑπομήκης, ες, (μῆκος) == ὑπόμακρος, longish. 
Diose. 1, 25. Soran. 257, 21. Hippol. Haer. 
84, 80. 

ὑπο-μηκύνω. 

ὑπο-μηλίζω. 
ὑπο-μήλινος, ον. 


Tren. 520 A. 625 Β. 
Nicom. 76, 


Philon II, 67, 12. 


Agath. 82, 12. 

Diosc. 3, 72 (79), τῇ χρόᾳ. 

Diose. 3, 73 (80). 

ὑπο-μηνύω secretly. Moschn. 37. 

ὑπό-μιγμα, atos, τὸ, a sort of mixture. 
934 D. 

ὑπομιμνήσκω, to remind, to give notice. Epict. 
2, 2, 8, ἵνα παρασκευάζηται. Basil. IV, 809, 
iva καταξιώσης πέμψαι. --- Procl, Parm. 574 
(168). 657 (80) Ὡς ὑπέμνησται, as has been 
mentioned, passively. 

ὑπό-μισθος, ov, hired. Lucian. I, 111, ὀβδλῶν 
τεσσάρων, for four oboli. 


Plut. TI, 


1122 


/ 
UTFOMOVNTLKOS 


ὑπό-μνημα, atos, τὸ, hypomnema, L. com- 
mentarius or commentarium, commentary, me- 
mots. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 17. Esdr. 2, 6, 2. 
Polyb. 1,1, 1. Diod. 18, 3, p. 259,10. Cie. 
Att. 2,1. Dion. H. IV, 2365. Strab. 1, 1, 
23. 4,1, 1, οὗ Caesar. Erotian. 290. Jos. 
Vit. 65. Plut. I, 666 B. 

ὑπομνηματίζω, ίσω, to record. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 
22, Polyb. 5, 33, 5 -cOa.  Strab, 2,1, 9 - 
-c@a. Philon II, 536,22. Plut. I, 120 Ὁ. 
E. Eus. Il, 321 B. 

ὑπομνηματικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to, or in the form 
of, an ὑπόμνημα. Diog. 4, 5. Orig. IV, 
573 A. 

ὑπομνηματικῶς, adv. in the form of a ὑπόμνημα. 
Galen. XII, 380 B. 

ὑπομνημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little ὑπόμνημα. Parth. 
Prooem. Anton, 8,14. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
30 A, 

ὑπομνηματισμός, ov, 6, record. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 
19, 2, 4,15. Mace. 2, 2,138. 2,4, 23. Polyb. 
2, 40, 4, et alibi. Cic. Att. 5,11. Dion, H. 
I, 20. VI, 766. 

ὑπομνηματιστής, ov, 6, commentator. 
856. Pallad. Laus, 1244 Ὁ. 

ὑπομνηματογράφος, ov, 6, (γράφω) hy pomne- 
matographus, recorder, registrar, Sept. 
Par. 1, 18, 15. 2, 34, 8. Esai. 36, 3. Strat. 
17, 1,12, p. 363. 

ὑπομνηματο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, one who keeps the 
records. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 

ὑπομνημονεύω, apparently an error for ἀπομνὴ- 
μονεύω. Clem. A. II, 608 A. 

ὑπόμνησις, ews, 7, mention, ete. Classical. 
Dion. H. V1, 1012, 16. Cyrill. A. X, 93 B, 
notice. Stud. 1736 A, giving notice, and ob- 
taining permission. 

ὑπομνηστέον ---- δεῖ ὑπομιμνήσκειν. 


392 A. Hus. ITI, 420 C. 


Tatian. 


Clem, A. I, 


¢ , Ψ, , ¢ , . 
| ὑπομνηστικός, ἡ; ov, (ὑπομιμνήσκω) L. commoni- 


torius, reminding. Philon II, 292,19. Anton. 
11, 6. Sext. 79, 22. Clem. A. II, 208. Hus. 
V, 341. Cyrill. H. 361. —2. Substantively, 
τὸ ὑπομνηστικόν, L. commonitorium, commen- 
tarium, memorial. Orig. VII, 100 C. Basil. 
TV, 429. 864. Pallad. Laus. 1001 A, memo- 
randum. Vit. Chrys. 13 A. Cyrill. A. X, 
64 B. 

ὑπομνηστικῶς, adv. in the form of a ὑπόμνημα. 
Seat. 696, 9. 

ὑπομονή, ἧς, 9, a remaining behind, sojourn, 
abode. Sept. Par. 1, 29, 15. Dion. ἢ. I, 
112. —2. Expectation, hope. Sept. Esdr, 2, 
10,2. Job 14,19... Ps) 9,19. 88, 8. 

ὑπομονητέος, a, ov, == ὑπομενετέος, to be en- 
dured. Diog. 9, 126. 

ὑπομονητικός, 7, Ov, —= ὑπομενετικός, enduring. 
Classical? Martyr. Polyc. 1082 τὸ ὑπομονη- 
τικόν == ὑπομονή, endurance. Clem. A. I, 
1340. Basil. IV, 352 A. Basil. Sel. 468 A. 


« A 
UTTOMOVHTLKWS 


Lyd. 17, πόνων. --- Orig. VII, 317, write ὑπο- 
μονητός, to be endured. 

ὑπομονητικῶς, adv. patiently. 
Macar, 517 C. 

ὑπομονητός, ἡ, Ov, == ἀνασχετός, endurable. 
Schol. Arist, Plut. 419. 

ὑπο-μορφόω underneath, Caesarius 1176. 

ὑπο-μυκτηρίζω. Nicol. 1). 164. 

ὑπομυξώδης, es. Galen. XII (2), 308 E. 

_ tro-wva. Alciphr. 3, 55, 8. 

ὑπό-μωρος, ov, foolish. ΡΙοί. 
Lucian. II, 786. 

trro-veatw. Philostr. 698. 

ὑπο-νεκρόω. Lyd. 154, 12. 

ὑπο-νεφέλη, ns, ἣν, under-cloud. 
354 E. 

ὑπονεφελίζω, to resemble a ὑπονεφέλη. 
VII, 354 F. 

ὑπονέφελος, ov, (νεφέλη) under the clouds. 
Lucian. III, 378. Antyll. apud Orid. I, 510, 14. 


Diog. 7, 126. 


Tetrab. 163. | 


Galen. VIII, 


Galen. 


ὑπο-νήφω. Jos. B. J. 5, 6, 1. 
ὑπο-νήχομαι, to dive. Plut. 1,929 A. Paus, I, 
44, 8. 


Simoc. 58,19. Achmet. 175. 


Ly 
ὑπο-νικάω. 


ὑπο-νίπτω under, to wash the feet. Pachom. 
949 A. 

ὑπο-νόησις, ews, Ny —= ὑπόνοια, suspicion. Orig. 
IIT, 1292 A. 

ὑπονοητέον —= δεῖ ὑπονοεῖν. Strab. 16, 4, 27. 
Philon I, 30, 48. Ptol. Tetrab. 76. Orig. I, 
1157 “A. 

ὑπονοητής, οὔ, 6, —= ὁ ὑπονῶν, suspicious person. 


Polem. 202. 

ὑπονοητικός, 7, OV, —= δυνάμενος ὑπονοεῖν. Epict. 
1, 23, 3. Heph. Poem. 9, 2, τινός. 

ὑπονόθευσις, ews, ἢ, (ὑπονοθεύω) a tampering | 
with, adulteration, corruption, seduction, Eus. 
II, 892 B: 

ὑπονοθευτῆς, οὔ, 6, == ὁ ὑπονοθεύων. 
Tetrab, 160. 

ὑπο-νοθεύω, to tamper with, to adulterate, to cor- 
rupt, to seduce. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 26. 7, τὴν 
ἀρχιερωσύνην. Clementin, 232 B. Epiph. I, | 
641 C. Mal. 46. 219 Ὑπονοθεύσασα αὐτὸν 
ὡς ἐρῶσα αὐτοῦ. 359, 6, to bribe, corrupt. 

ὑπόνοια, as, ἡ, supposition, presumption : suspi- 
cion. Classical. Polyb. 5, 15, 1. 1, 60,1 
Παρὰ τὴν ὑπόνοιαν, contrary to expectation. 
28, 4,5 Καθ᾿ ὑπόνοιαν, on suspicion. App. 
II, 181,19. Basil, IV, 728.  Schol. Arist. 
Nub. 919 = προσδοκία, in comedy. — 2. 


Ptol. 


Allegory. Agathar. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, | 
p. 458. 
ὑπονομευτής, οὔ, 6, = ὁ ὑπονομεύων, miner. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 
ὑπονομεύω, to undermine. 
as v. |. 
trovoun, js, 7, (ὑπονέμομαι) a digging under- | 
ground: underground passage. Diod. 20, 
94. Strab. 13, 1, 67. 3, 5, 2, by rabbits. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 26 


1123 


| ὑπο-νυγμός, od, 6, contrition, 
_ ὑπο-νύκτερος, ov, darkish, dusky. 


¢ , 
| ὑπο-παρενθυμέομαι. 


ὑπο-πιώζω 

ὑπονόστησις, ews, —= τὸ ὑπονοστεῖν. Plut. I, 
917 A. Diog. 2,9. . 

ὑπο-νοτίζω. Galen, X, 635 F. Orig, VII, 141. 
Marc. Erem. 1041 B. 

Germ. 172 C. 

Eudoc. M, 
280. 

ὑπονυμφίς, (Sos, ἡ, (νύμφη) —= παράνυμφος, 
bridesmaid, Schol. Arist. Eq. 650. 

ὑπο-νυστάζω. Plut. I, 178 F. 


ὑπο-ξενίζω, neuter. Lucian. 11, 752. 
ὑπ-οξίζω. Athen. 8, 81. 
ὑπ-οξύνω. Dion. P. 61. 


ὕπ-οξυς,υ, subacidus, sub-acid. Diosc. 2, 
140, 98, p. 226 ἡ ὕποξυς. 

ὑπ-οξώδης, es, == ὕποξυς. Moschn. 74. 

ὑπο-παιδοτριβέω, now, to be an under-raidorpi- 
Bns. Inscr. 255. 265. 

ὑπο-παίζω. Ael. N. A. 12, 21. 

ὑπο-παλαίω, to be inferior in wrestling to the 
antagonist. Pseudo-Luczan. III, 641, 

ὑπο-πάλλω. Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 99. 
262, 15. 

ὑποπαραιτέομαι —= παραιτέομαι. Philon II, 379, 
86. Dion. Alex. 1297 Ὁ. Hus, ΤΙ, 772 A. 
TIT, 968 A. 

ὑποπαραίτησις, ews, 7), —= παραίτησις. 
D, Synt. 145, 27, some sort of excuse. 
15, dispensing with. Orig. I, 1500 D. 

Epict. 4, 3, 5. 

ὑπο-πάσσω under ; opposed to ἐπιπάσσω. Clas- 
sical. Diose. 5, 87. 

ὑπο-παταγέω at the same time. Philostr. 671. 

tro-naxtve. Philon II, 397, 11. 

ὑπό-παχυς,υ-. Diosc. 3, 92 (102). 

ὑποπέζιος, a, ov, (meta) under-foot: humble. 
Pseudo-Dion. 237 C, v. 1. περιπέζιος. 

ὑπο-πείθω. Heliod. 7,2 -σθῆναι. Men, ἢ. 332. 


Agath. 


Apollon. 
289, 


ὑπό-πειρα, as, 7, —= ἀπόπειρα. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 
26. 

ὑπο-πειράω —= πειράω. Ael. N. A, 14, 5. 

ὑποπελιάζω —= ὑποπέλιος γίγνομαι. Galen. 1], 
390 C. Ὁ. 


ὑπο-πέλιος, ov. Classical. Diose. 1, 80, p. 84. 

ὑποπεπτωκότως (ὑποπίπτω), adv. in a lowly 
manner. Polyb, 35, 2, 13. 

ὑπο-περικλάω. Diosc. 3, 72 (79). 

ὑπο-πέτομαι under. Paus. 4, 18, 5. 

ὑπό-πετρος, ov, somewhat stony. 
Diosce. 4, 33. 

ὑπο-πέττευμα, aros, τὸ, allurement. Plut. II, 987 
D. E. ὃ 

ὑπο-πηδάω up. Jos. B. J. 4,1, 9. 


Classical. 


| ὑπό-πηλος, ov, rather muddy. Dubious. Lucian. 


II, 739. 

ὑπο-πιάζω, to press under, to keep in subjection : 
to harass, to trouble, to annoy. Luc. 18, 5 as 
v. 1. Paul. Cor..1, 9,:27.° © Plut. Il, 922 A. 
Athan. II, 852. — Also, ὑπο-πιέζω. Clem. A. 
TI, 1204 A (Cor. 1, 9, 27). Hippol. 620 A. 


- he a? 
UTOTLAG [LOS 


Epiph. 1. 957. Agath. 96. Martyr. Ignat. 
(inedit.) 1. 

ὑποπιασμός, οὔ, 6, = τὸ tromatew. Basil. III, 
957 B. Greg. Naz. I, 861 B, v. 1. ὑποπι- 
εσμός. 

ὑπο-πιέζω, See ὑποπιάζω. 

ὑποπίμελος, ov, somewhat πιμελής. Classical. 


Diose. 5, 88. 

ὑπο-πίπτω under or down: to succumb, to be 
defeated. 
Vat. 70, 15. 71, 21. 
πεσόντες, captives. Plut. Il, 555 A.—2. To 
happen. Seat. 200, 3 ὑποπίπτει; impersonal. 
300, 6, to fall under observation. — 3. To 
prostrate one’s self. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 4. Plut. 
Il, 540 D.—4. To prostrate one’s self, said 
of penitents of the third grade. 
552. Greg. Th. 1041 Ὁ. 
5.6.23. Nic. I, 11. 12. 
Basil. lV, 797 B. 805. 
A. B. 

ὑπο-πλάσσομαι or ὑπο-πλάττομαι, to pretend. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 472 D, ἀδιαφορεῖν. 

ὑπο-πλέκω under, L. subnecto. Ael. N. A. 17, 


Eus. Il, 633 E. 
Greg. Nyss. I, 229 


21. 

ὑπο-πληρόω. Philon I, 483, 12. 

ὑποπλήρωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ ὑποπληρῶσαι. Procl. 
Parm. 656 (79). 

ὑπό-πλουτος, ov, == πλούσιος underneath, in 
metals. Posidon. apud Strab. 3, 3, 9 

ὑποπνευματέω —= ὑποπνέω. Caesarius 972. 


ὑπο-ποδίζω, to retrace one’s steps, to back out, 
retreat. Athan. I, 309 B. 

κὑποπόδιον, ov, τὸ, (πούς) —= θρῆνυς, footstool. 
Chares apud Athen. 12, 9. Sept. Ps. 98, 5. 
109,1. Esai. 66,1. Matt. 5, 35. Jacob. 
2,3. Athen. 5, 20. 

ὑποποδισμός, ov, 6, (ὑποποδίζω) retrogradation 
of the planets. Lyd. 19, 2. 

ὑπο-ποίκιλος, ov. Classical. Hippol. Haer. 84, 
54. 

ὑπο-ποιμαίνω, to be an under-pastor, that is, 
a presbyter. Theod. III, 1372 C. 

ὑπό-ποκος, ov, fleecy. Philon I, 20, 47. 

ὑπο-πόλιος, ov. Classical. Poll. 2,12. Hippol. 
Haer. 86, 3 -ιός. 

ὑπο-πολλαπλασιεπιμερής, és, the divisor of a mon- 
λαπλασιεπιμερής (8 : 8). Nicom. 93. 101. 

ὑπο-πολλαπλασιεπιμόριος, ov, the divisor of a 
πολλαπλασιεπιμόριος (2:5). Nicom. 101. 

ὑπο-πολλαπλάσιος, ov, a factor of a multiple 
(5:15). Nicom. 93. 

ὑπο-πορεύομαι secretly. 


Plut. I, 181 D. 


ὑπο-πόρευσις, ews, 4, sublerrancous passage. 
Plut. II, 968 B. 

ὑπο-πορφυρίζω  Diosc. 1, 134 (135). 

ὑποπόρφυρος, ov, purplish. Classical. Diose. 


8, 7 (9). 4,171 (174). 
ὑπο-πρίω. Lucian. I, 351 Ὑποπρίουσι τοὺς 


ὀδόντας. 


Orig. II, | 
1044 Ὁ, Ane. 4. | 


1124 


ὑποσαγής 


ὑπό-προσθεν, adv. intermediately before (as 1 in 
the series 1 - 2-+ 3, with reference to 3). 
Theol. Arith. 18. 


ὑπο-πρόσθεσις, ews, 7, gradual πρόσθεσις. Galen. 
X, 574 C. 


_ ὑποπτερόω --- ὑπόπτερον ποιῶ. Basil. 1, 184 D. 


᾿ὑποπτευτέον — δεῖ ὑποπτεύειν. 


| ὑπ-οπτίων, wvos, 6, suboptio. 
Diod. 18, 21, 24. TI, 590, 56. Ex. | 
Nicol. 1). 95 Οἱ trro- | 


Galen. VI, 

142°B. Orig. TV, 27206. 

Mai. 494. 

ὕποπτος, ov, seen under: suspected : suspecting. 
Sept. Macc. 2, 8, 32. Philon II, 562, 22 
"Yrorroy ἦν (τὸ ἔθνος) ἀντιπράξειν. Diose. ὃ, 
180 (181), expected attack of disease. Maz. 
Tyr. 60, 28 Πάντα ὕποπτα θεωμένη. Arr. 
Anab. 3, 6,5 Ὕποπτα jv ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ εἰς Φί- 
λιππον, Philip suspected Alexander. Athan. 
I, 625 B, εἰς αὐτούς, suspected by them. 

ὑποπτυχίς, (Sos, ἡ, (ὑποπτύσσω) a folding under. 
Plut. I, 672 F. 

ὑπο-πτύω = πτύω. Cyrill. A. X, 12 Ὁ. 

ὑπό-πτωσις, EWS, ἧ, ΞΞΞ τὸ ὑποπίπτειν. a falling 
under or down: submission, submissiveness. 
Philon 1, 127,10. 158, 27 Καθ᾿ ὑπόπτωσιν, 
submissively. Sext. 207, 23. 226, 8, under 
our notice. Orig. I, 536. Pseudo-Dion. 509 
C, genuflection. — 2. Prostration, the third 
grade of penitents. Greg. Th. 1048. Ane. 
5. 9. Eust. Ant. 676 D. Basil. IV, 797 A. 
800 A. (For the other grades see ἀκρόασις, 
πρόσκλαυσις, σύστασις.) 

ὑπόπτωτος, ov, falling under. 
(84). 

ὑπο-πυκνάζω, to be somewhat dense. 
841. 

ὑπο-πυριάω. Alex. Trail. 486. 

ὑπο-πυρρίζω, ίσω, to be reddish. Sept. Lev. 18, 
24. Diosc. 2, 175 (176). 

ὑπ-ορθόω under. Symm. Ps. 48, 19. 

ὑπορόφωσις, ews, 7, (ὀροφόομαι) ceiling. Mal. 
339, 6. 

ὑπο-ρραΐζω. 

ὑπο-ρρέμβομαι. 

ὑπο-ρρίπτω under or to. 


Procl. Parm. 659 


Lucian. I, 


Philostrg. 548 C. 
Simoc. 323, 6. 
Philon I, 153, 47. 


Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 6, p. 506. Plut. II, 
336 E. 

ὑπο-ρροή, ἧς, 7, α flowing under. (αν, Ul, 
87, 8. 

ὑπόρροια. as, H, influence. Tren. 640 B. 


ὑπο-ρροιζέω. Plut. II, 590 C. 

ὑπό-ρρυθμος, ov, of moderate proportions. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 148. -- 2. Sub-rhythmical, in versifi- 
cation. Drac. 140, 6, πάθος (ὕβριος εἵνεκα 
τῆσδε, σὺ δ᾽ ἴσχεο πείθεο δ᾽ ἡμῖν, where every 
foot comprises a whole word). 

ὑπορχηματικός, ἤ, dv, belonging to ὑπόρχημα. 
Dion. H. VI, 1098, 11, ρυθμός. 

ὑπόρχησις, ews, ), —= τὸ ὑπορχεῖσθαι. Clem. A. 
I, 792 B. 

vrocayns, és, (σάγη, σάττω) L. clitellarius, with 
a pack-saddle. Just. Tryph. 53. 


: 


e , 
ὑπο-σαθρος 


ὑπό-σαθρος, ον. Lucian. I, 363. 
Basil. 1Π, 289 B. 

ὑπο-σαίνω, to coax, cajole. 
Ael. N. A. 9,1. Martyr. Ignat. 9. 

App. ΤΙ, 374, 87. Eus. ΤΙ, 824. 


Ἂν ’ 
ὑπο-σαλεύω. 


853 C. 
ὑπό-σαλος, ov, shaking somewhat. Diose. 1, 139 
(140). 5,118 (119), ὀδόντες, loose (1, 152. 


᾿Οδόντων σειομένων). 

ὑποσάνδαλος, ov, (σάνδαλον) quid ? 
16 Ὑπόδημα μέλαν ὑποσάνδαλον. 

ὑποσάρκιος, ον, (σάρξ) under the flesh. Diose. 
3, 45 (52), p. 392. 

ὑπο-σέβω in a less degree; opposed to ὑπερ- 
σέβω. Greg. Naz. I, 1144 C. 

ὑπό-σεμνος, ov. Philostr. 572. Aristaen. 2, 18. 

ὑπο-σημειόομαι, to note down: to give an outline. 
Diog. 2,48. Orig. I, 649 B. 1465 Ὁ. IU, 
905 C. 

ὑπο-σημείωσις, ews, ἡ, a noting down, words 
taken down, notes. Nicom. Harm. 3. Clem. 
A. I, 700..932. Iambl. V. V. 226.—2. Sig- 
nature: imperial order.  Eus. 11, 481. 1901. 
1069 C. Socr. 65. Lyd. 197. 

ὑπόσιμος, ov. Soran. 257, 21. Ael. N. A. 12, 
27. Mal. 100, 9: 

ὑπο-σιμόω. Alciphr. 1, 39, 5, τὴν ὀσφύν. 

ὑπο-σιωπάω. ; Classical. Diod. Ex. Vat. 101. 

ὑποσιωπητέον —= δεῖ ὑποσιωπᾶν. Philon II, 644, 
37. 

ὑπό-σκαμβος, ov. Schol. Lucian. I, 256. 

ὑποσκαφή, ἧς, 7, (ὑποσκάπτω) hollow place. 
Diose. 5, 106. 

ὑποσκαφισμός, od, 6, (σκαφίς) a winnowing. 
Dubious. Plut. 11, 693 Ὁ. 

ὑποσκέλισμα, atos, τὸ, (ὑποσκελίζω) the being 
tripped up. Sept. Prov. 24, 17. 

ὑποσκελισμός, ov, 6, —= τὸ ὑποσκελίζειν. 
Prov. 11, 8 as v. 1. 

ὑπο-σκηνόω under, Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 17, τινί. 

ὑπο-σκιάζω. Classical. Philon 11, 357, 22, 

ὑπόσκιος, ov, under the shade. Classical. Diosc. 
4, 89 (90). 


ὑπο-σκιρτάω. 


Lyd. 184, 


Sept. 


Ael. N. A. 7, 8. 

ὑπο-σκοπέω under. Orig, 1Π, 617 B. 

ὑπο-σμήχω. Themist. 288, 

ὑπο-σμύχω == ἠρέμα ὑποκαίω. Cyrill, A. X, 
1021. Steph. Diac. 1105 D ὑποσμυχεῦσαι = 


ὑποσμῦξαι. Nicet. Paphl. 20 C. Genes. 60. 
86, 13, neuter. 
ὑπο-σόλοικος, ov. Cic. Att. 2, 10. Plut. I, 


615 Ὁ. 


ὑπό-σομῴφος, ov, somewhat fungous. Erotian. 
326. Galen. VI, 340 B. 

ὑπό-σοφος, ov. Philostr. 331. 

ς σε € ς , δε , 

ὑποσπαδιαῖος, ov, 6, —= ὑποσπαδίας, οὗ ἡ βάλανος 
οὐ τέτρηται. Paul. Aeg. 238. 

ὑποσπαδίας, ov, 6, (ὑποσπάω) —= ὁ ἐκ γενετῆς 


ἔχων τὴν οὐρήθραν κάτωθεν. Galen. II, 896, 


274 A, disease of the πέος. 


1125 


Polem. 255. 


Plut. II, 65 C. 


Cees 
υποστασὶίς 


ὑποσπαθισμός, οὗ, 6, (σπαθίζω) F. hypospathisme, 
Paul. Aeg. 94. 

ὑποσπαθιστήρ, jpos, ὁ, a surgical instrument. 
Paul. Aeg. 96. 

Did. A,-633 Ὁ. 


3 , 
ὑπο-σπανίζω. 


᾿ὑπό-σπανος, ov, rather deficient in beard. Cedr. 


I, 607, 12, τὴν γενειάδα. 


ὑπο-σπασμός, οὔ, 6, == τὸ ὑποσπᾶν Aquil. 
Dent. 1, 1. 

ὑποσπαστέον --- δεῖ ὑποσπᾶν. Geopon. 14, 7, 
45. 

ὑπο-σπείρω under or secretly. Classical. Phi- 
lon II, 18, 40, 285, 22. Diose.1, 3. Plut. 


J, 165 B. 4385 E. Cass. 159, 9. 
ὑποσπληνίζομαι, ισμαι; ὑπόσπληνός εἰμι. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 1081, 

Geopon. 6, 12, 1. 

ὑπο-σποδίζω. Diosc. 5, 92, p. 758, τῇ χρόᾳ. 

ὑπο-σπορά, as, 7, —= τὸ ὑποσπείρειν. Caesarius 
913.1037. Epiph. I, 293 C. 336 A, 

vro-crovddtw. Jos. Ant. 19, 2, 5 -σθῆναι. 
Dion GC. 39, 25, 8 as v. I. 

Ἀὐπόστασις, ews, ἢ, foundation: groundwork, 
subject, theme: undertaking: purpose, plan. 
Sept. Deut. 1, 12, support? Jer. 28, 22. 
Ezech, 43,11. Polyb. 4,2,1. Diod. 1, 3. 
38.66. 15, 70. 16, 32. 33. 82. 17, 69, state 
of things. II, 7, 52. -- 2. Station, garrison. 
Sept. Reg. 1,18, 23. 1, 14,4. —3. Substance, 
property. Sept. Job 22,20. Antec. 1, 6, 3. 
— 4. Steadiness, firmness: confidence, hope. 
Sept. Ruth 1,12. Ps. 88,8. Ezech. 19, 5. 
Polyb. 6, δῦ, 2.— 5. Subsistence, reality, real 
existence. Aristot. Mund. 4,21. δορί. Sap. 
16, 21. Nicom. 68. Philon I, 649, 13. 
Paul. Hebr. 1,8. Cornut. 26. Lucian. I, 
856 Κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν --- τὸ ὑφεστάναι. 
Sext. 78, 16. 209, 17. 888, 18. 184, 18. 
Clem. 4.1,1087, Diog. 9,91. Orig. I, 512. 


¢ , 
ὑπο-σπογγίζω. 


1897. Porph. Aneb. 35. Jambi. Myst. 13. 
Adhort. 358. Math. 204. 205. Πϊογοοῖ. Ὁ. 
A. 63, 6. Socr, 396. 


6 Hypostasis, the ἰδιότητες or ἰδιώ- 
para of the Godhead. It differs from οὐσία 
as εἶδος from γένος. Orig. I, 180 C. 1533 B. 
ΤΙ, 109 Ὁ. IV,128. 376B. Alex. A. 553, 
561. Arius apud Athan. 11, 708 A. Eust. 
Ant. 776. Athan. I, 204. 220. Basil. I, 333. 
IV, 328. 836 C. 884. Greg. Naz. I, 445 C. 
1072 Ὁ. 1124 Ὁ. II, 144.477. Did. A. 
984 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 13 A. III, 1089 Ὁ. 
Cyrill, A. X,17B. Theod. IV, 33. 36 A, 
(Compare Eus. VI, 717 B. Greg. Naz. Il, 
144.) — The Latin speaking Christians used 
persona (πρόσωπον) for ὑπόστασις ; their 
substantia (etymologically the same 
as ὑπόστασις) being assumed to represent. 
οὐσία. Athan. II, 801 A.C. 1036 B, here 
no distinction seems to be made between 
οὐσία and ὑπόστασις. Basil. IV, 325. 884 6. 


¢ / 
UTOOTUTNS 


Greg. Naz. 1, 1124 Ὁ. Hieron. I, 356. 357. 
Acac, B. 100 Ὁ. 

ὑποστάτης, ov, 6, (ὑφίστημι) founder, maker, 
creator. Pseudo-Dion. 909 B. — 2. Prop, 
support, stand, = στήριγμα.  Plut. I, 225 D 
= L. furca. Paus. 10, 26, 9. 

ὑποστατικός, n, ov, enduring. Diod. 20, 78. 
Muson. 157, τινός. --- , Hypostatical, consti- 
tutive. Epict. 1, 20,17. Hippol. Haer. 280, 
93, οὐσίαι. Lambl. Myst. 13, 13, τῶν οὐσιῶν. 
Eus. VI, 586. IV, 940, τινός. Procl Parm. 
537 (108), τῶν ὅλων. Pseudo-Dion. 865 B. 
Anast. Sin, 41 D. 

ὑποστατικῶς, adv. firmly, promptly. 
16,4) 

ὑποστάτις, tos, 7, constituting. Pseudo-Dion 
817 C, airia. 

ὑπο-στατός, n, ov, subsisting, substantially exist- 
ing. Sext. 488, 21. Clem. A, I, 1372 A. 
Hippol. Haer. 198, 30. Orig. I, 512. 877. 
Iambl. Math. 198. Alex. Lye. 420 C. Did. 
A. 789, λόγος. 

ὑπο-στείχω under. Philostr. 33. 

ὑποστέλλω, to except, to omit. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 305 C. 389 C. Conj. 490. Synt. 11, 
11. Sext. 294,29. 398, 30. 

ὑπό-στενος, ov. Diose. 3, 40 (46). 2, 207, 
p. 325. 

ὑποστερνίζομαι, ίσομαι, (στέρνον) to put round 
(under) the breast, when the body is nearly 
horizontal. Plut II, 324 F. 

ὑπό-στημα, aTos, τὸ, station, position. Sept. Reg. 
2, 23,14, Par, 1,41; 16, _ Jer. 28, 18, coun- 
cil.— 2. The part of the αἰδοῖον under the 
στῆμα. Ruf. apud Orib. III, 390, 9. 

ὑπο-στήριγμα, atos, τὸ;- prop, support. Sept. 
Reg, 8, 7, 11. 3, 10, 12.. Jos. Ant. 8, 7; 1. 

ὑπο-στηρίζω, to prop up, to support. Sept. Ps. 
80, 17.144, 14. »Ziucian. 11. 4. 95. 

ὑπο-στιγμή, ἧς, 7, comma, the mark (,). Dion. 
Thr. 680, Arcad. 189, 22. Eus. V, 204 Ὁ. 

ὑπο-στίξω, ἰξω, to mark with a comma. Eus. 
IV, 940. — Petr. Sic. 1264, L. tnterpello, to 
interrupt a person while speaking. 

ὑποστικτέον — δεῖ ὑποστίζειν. Did. A. 1624 B. 

ὑπο-στίλβω. tose. 5, 100. 

ὑποστολή, ἧς; 7, (ὑποστέλλω) reduction: omis- 
sion: a shrinking from: caution. Paul. 
Hebr. 10, 39. Plut. 11, 129 C. 501 D. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 377 B. 379 C, Adv. 600, 
30, rod I (in χαμᾶθεν for χαμαῖθεν). 


Polypb. 5, 


1126 


ὑποστόρεσμα; aros, τὸ, (ὑποστορέννυμι) L. sub- 
stramen, anything spread under Galen. | 
IV, 590 A. B. 
ὑπο-στρατεύομαι under another. App. I, 43, 3. 
281, 9. I, 395, 29, to be a legatus. 
ὑποστρατηγέω, now, to be ὑποστράτηγος. App. 
II, 817, 68. Dion’C. 39, 5. 39, 31. 
ὑπο-στράτηγος, ov, 6, liewtenant-general. Clas- | 
sical. Polyb. 4, 59, 2.— 2. The Roman | 


γε , , 
| ὑποσῴζω a σῴζω ἰ 
| ὑπο-σωρεύω under. Ετγοίϊαη. 376. 


ὑποταγή 


legatus of a general. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 2, 
App.I, 74, 52. Dion C. Frag. 78, 2. 82. 
ὑπο-στρατοφύλαξ, axos, 6, under-orparopvaAaé. 
Strab. 12, 5, 1. 

ὑποστροφή, ἧς, ἡ, a turning back.  Hermog. 
Rhet. 228. 297 Σχῆμα καθ᾽ ὑποστροφήν, a fig- 
ure of rhetoric. 

ὑπόστροφος, ov, (ὑποστρέφω) turning back. 
Themist. 462, 3. 

ὑπο-στρώννυμι OY ὑπο-στρωννύω under. Jos. 
Ant. 9, 6, 2. Diosc. 3, 87 (43), p. 884. 
Martyr. Poth. 1032 -σθαί τι. 

Uro-oTpwats, ews, 7, α spreading under. Nil. 
497 C. Heron Jun. 192, 13. 

ὑποστρωτέον — δεῖ ὑποστρωννύναι. Andr. C. 
995 A, τί τινι. 

ὑπο-στυγνάζω, to give a dim light. Stud. 
1741 D. 

ὑπό-στυλος, ov, resting on pillars. 
p. 58, 65. : 

ὑπο-στυλόω up. Apollod. Arch. 22. 

ὑπο-συγκεχυμένως, adv. somewhat confusedly. 
Orig. I, 1192 D. 

ὑπο-συγκόπτω Apollon. D. Adv. 552, 3 (ὄφε- 
λον for ὠφειλον). 

ὑπο-συγχρίω. Galen. VI, 118 Ὁ. 

ὑπο-συγχύνω == ὑποσυγχέω. Jos. Ant. 16, 
4, 4. 

ὑποσύγχυτος, ον, somewhat confused. Philon I, 
440, 4. 

ὑπο-συλάω, to plunder secretly. 
22. 3.27. Eus. IV, 797 B. 

ὑπο-συλλέγομαι under. Philon I, 211, 14. 

ὑπο-συμβαίνω, to be under or inferior. Galen- 
II, 258 B. 

ὑπο-σύμβολον, ov, Td, Obscure σύμβολον. Plut. 
II, 673. Hippol. Haer. 266, 75. 

ὑπο-συμμιγής, és. Galen. VI, 84 B. 

ὑπο-συναλείφομαι, in grammar (ἤ py’ avaeup’, 
ἢ ἐγὼ σέ). Apollon. 1). Conj. 497, 22. Synt. 
126,17. 142, 24. 

ὑπο-συρρέω secretly. Simoc. 192, τί. 

ὑπο-σύρω under, ete. Classical. Philon II, 
324, 27 ὑποσυρῆναι. --- Petr. Alex. Can. 11 
-σθαι, to recede, said of backsliders. 

ὑπόσφαγμα, ατος, τὸ, suffusion under the eye. 
Cass. 154, 11. Andtyll. apud Orid, II, 45, 
12. 

ὑποσφόνδυλον, ov, τὸ, (σφόνδυλος) == τὸ ἱερὸν 
ὀστοῦν. Ruf. apud Orib, II, 391, 4. 

ὑπο-σφύζω underneath. Nil. 600 A. 

ὑπο-σχεδιάζω hastily. Cyrill. A, IX, 540 A. 

ὑπο-σχιδακώδης, es, somewhat splintery. Diosc. 
5, 180 (181). 

ὑπο-σχίζω underneath. Ael. N. A. 17, 44. 

Cyrill. A, X, 1118 C. 


Diod. 1, 48, 


Clementin. 2, 


ὑποταγάδην (ὑποτάσσω), adv. like subjects. 
Theoph. 574, 8, ριφῆναί τινι. 
ὑποταγή, ἧς, }, (ὑποτάσσω) subjection, subjuga- 


ε , 
UTTOTALVLOS 


Dion, H, I, 477. 579. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 9,13. Clem. R.1,1. Jgnat. 
645. Orig. VII, 124. Dion. Alex. 1598 B. 
Gangr.17, Eus. I, 81. Basil. 1, 472. — 
2. A subjoining, putting after (οἶκός μου, 
γράφει καλῶς). Apollon. D. Pron, 304. 408. 
— 3. Subordination, of the ὑποτακτικοὶ of 
elderly monks. Apophth. 241 C. Clim. 
724. 937. Steph. Diac. 1136 Τὸ τῆς ὑποταγῆς 
ἔνδυμα. 

ὑποταίνιος, ον, (ταινία) running into, or consisting 
of, a tongue of land. Philon I, 647,17. II, 
139, 44. 

ὑποτακτέον — δεῖ ὑποτάσσειν. 
21. Epict. 2, 17, 7. 

ὑποτακτικός, ἤ, Ov, —= δυνάμενος ὑποτάσσειν. 
Achmet. 273 τὸ ὑποτακτικόν, = ὑπόταξις. --- 
2. Subjected, obedient, submissive: subordi- 
nate. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. Const. Apost. 4, 11. 
Gregent. 645 D, φωνή, of a subordinate. 
Anast. Sin. 1180. — Substantively, ὁ ὕποτα- 
κτικός, an elderly monk’s disciple or attend- 
ant. Marc. Erem. 1093. Nil. Epist. 1, 46. 
Clim. 681. Stud. 1781 (= Joann. Mosch. 
2952 C μαθητής). 

3. Postpositive, put after, in grammar ; 
opposed to προτακτικός. Dion. Thr. 631, 8, 
φωνήεντα (I, Y), forming the second element 
of a diphthong. Dion. H. V, 158, τινί. 
Drac. 18,9. Apollon. D. Pron. 265, ἄρθρον, 
postpositive article (és). 303, enclitic. — 4. 
Subjunctivus, subjunctive, in grammar. Dion. 
Thr, 638, 7, ἔγκλισις, the subjunctive mood. 
Lesbon. 166 (179). Apollon. 1). Synt. 246, 
15. 264.. Phryn. 359, ρῆμα, a verb in the sub- 
junctive. 

ὑποτακτικῶς, adv. postpositively: in the sub- 
junctive mood. Apollon. D, Synt. 227, 15. 
Hippol. 721 C. 

ὑποτακτίτης, ov, 6, —= ὑποτακτικός οἵ an ἀββᾶς. 
Stud. 44 C. 673 C. 848 Ὁ. 

ὑποτάκτρια, as, 7, an elderly nun’s disciple. 
Steph. Diac, 1130 A. 

ὑπο-τανύω under. Ruf. apud Orib. TI, 155. 

ὑποταξία, as, 7, —= ὑπόταξις, the being ὑποτακτι- 
kos. Nil. 245 B. 

ὑπόταξις, ews, 7, subjection, subjugation. Dion. 
H.1, 15,10. Diog. 7, 122,—2. A putting 
after or behind. Αἱ. Tact. 31,4. Apollon. 
D. Pron. 407 C (ἐγὼ αὐτός). Conj. 479, 7. 

Basil. I, 381 A. 

Diosc. 4, 181 (184), 


tion: subordination. 


Dion. Thr. 641, 


ὑποταπεινόω = ταπεινόω. 

ὑπο-ταράσσω. Classical. 
Ρ. 675. 

ὑπο-ττάσσω under: to subject. Sept. Ps. 8, 7. 
46,4. Macc. 2, 8, 9. 22. Polyb. 3, 13, 8. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 120, 2. Did. A. 432 oi ὑπο- 
τεταγμένοι, the following, that are quoted. 
Basil. II, 985 C οἱ ὑποτεταγμένοι, subordi- 
nates, monks with reference to the προεστώς. 
Macar. 848 B Τῶν ὑποτεταγμένων ἀδελφῶν, 


1127 


ὑπο-τροφή 


monks. — 2. To place after, annex, subjoin, 
in grammar; opposed to προτάσσω. Dion. 
Thr 640 (és). Dion. H. V, 88. Apollon. 
7). Pron. 808 C. 407 Ὁ. 

ὑπο-ταφρεύω under. App. I, 323, 21. 

ὑπο-τέλειος, a, ov, less than perfect ; opposed to 
ὑπερτέλειος. Method. 156 C, ἀριθμός, a num- 
ber, the sum of whose divisors is less than 
that number (8). 

ὑποτεταγμένως (ὑποτάσσω), adv. submissively. 
Clem. R. 1, 87. 

ὑπο-τετράγωνος, ov, squarish. Adam. δ. 397. 

ὑπο-τετραπλάσιος, ov, inversely τετραπλάσιος. 
Nicom. 94, ἀριθμός (20 : 4 = 5 ὑποτετραπλά- 
σιος). 

ὑπό-τευξις, ews, ἡ, reply. 
2a; 

ὑπότεφρος,; ov, somewhat τεφροειδής. 
Diose. 4, 173 (174). 

ὑπο-τηρέω, to reserve. Greg. Naz I, 940 A. 

ὑπο-τίμησις. ews, 7, an underestimating, under- 
valuing. Longin, 32, 3.—2. Pretext. Phi- 
lon II, 325, 84. Jos. Ant. Prooem. 4, p. 5. 
Apion. 2,17, Plut. I, 150 Ὁ. 

ὑπο-τιμητής, οὔ, 6, Sub-censor. Dion C. 52, 21, 
5. 52, 33, 1. 

ὑπο-τινάσσω under. 
Nil. 92 D. 

ὑποτίτθιος, ov, (τίτθη, τιτθίον) 
Sept. Hos. 14, 2. 

ὑπότιτθος, ov, == preceding. Caesarius 984. 
1024, Cyrill. A. I, 701 B. 

ὑπο-τιτλόω, wow, to put under titles, to divide 
into titles. Psell. 927 A. B. 

ὑπο-τομεύς, ἕως, 6, ἃ kind of axe. Sept. Reg. 2, 
12, 31. 

ὑπο-τομή, ἧς, ἡ; Subdivision. Theol. Arith, 4. 

ὑπο-τονθορύζω. Lucian. 1, 466. II, 796. 

ὑποτοπάζω — ὑποτοπέω. Philon II, 480, 10. 
Hippol. Haer. 92,97. Simoc. 47, 19. 

ὑποτοπασμός. od, ὁ, == τὸ ὑποτοπάζειν ΟΥ̓ ὑὕποτο- 
πεῖν. Jos. Ant. 17, 4, 2. 

ὑποτοπητέον == δεῖ ὑποτοπεῖν. Philon I, 143, 
οἰ eA), 21.1181. A, 

ὑποτραγῳδέω, to be under-rpayodos. 
507, 

ὑπο-τραυλίζω. Lucian. I, 172. 

ὑπο-τραχύνω. Dion. H. V, 159, 6. Greg. Nyss. 
IT, 237 C, to exasperate. 

vro-tpaxus, v. Diosc. 3, 44 (51). 

ὑπο-τρέπομαι back. Plut. I, 77 E. 

ὑπο-τρέχω under. Classical. Polyb. 9, 10, 7. 
Cleomed. 74, 14 (= 6 ὑποθέω). Athen. 4, 
48. 

ὑπο-τριβή, js, y, @ wearing away underneath. 
App. I, 753, 82, of the feet. 

ὑπο-τριπλάσιος, ov, inversely τριπλάσιος. Nicom. 
94, ἀριθμός (12 : 3 = 4 ὑποτριπλάσιος). 

ὑποτροφέω — ὑποτρέφω. Clem. A. I, 300 C. 

ὑπο-τροφή, ἧς, 7, nourishment, support of life. 


Seat. 568, 2. 441, 


Classical. 


Pallad. V. Chrys. 3 A. 


ε , 
ὑπομάζιος. 


Philostr. 


¢ / 
ὑποτροχάζω 


Maz. Tyr. 110,18. Iambl. V. P. 54. Ptoch. 
2, 136. 

ὑποτροχάζω —= ὑποτροχάω. Gemin. 817 1). 

ὑπο-τυγχάνω, to reply, to meet, to answer, to in- 
terrupt, to object. Dion, H. VI, 1087. 1111. 
Jos. Ant. 5,6, 2. Plut. II, 113. Just. Tryph. 
3. Seat. 370. 441. 

ὑπο-τυπόω, to sketch out, ete. Classical. Clem. 
A. I, 265 Β. Hippol. Haer. 189, 79. Diog. 
9, 78. 

ὑπο-τύπωσις, ews, 9, sketch, outline: example, 
pattern. Strab, 2, 5,18. Philon II, 12, 10. 
Paul. Tim. 1,°1, 16. 2; 1 18. “Hermog. 
Prog. 806. Galen. I, 36 C. Martyr. Poth. 
1425. Sext. 46.56, Clem. A. I, 818. 753, 
—2. Type. Cyrill. A. I, 325 C. Ὁ. 

ὑποτυπωτέον --- δεῖ ὑποτυποῦν. Orig. I, 372 A. 

ὑποτυπωτικός, n, ov, sketchy. Seat. 55, 26, 
τρόπος. 

ὑποτυπωτικῶς, adv. in a sketchy, compendious 
manner. Sext, 3,13. 56, 20. 

ὑπό-τυφλος, ov, purblind. Plut. II, 53 E. F. 

ὑπο-τύφομαι under. Classical. Philon I, 142. 
— Pallad. V. Chrys. 20 ὑπετυφοῦτο, imply- 


Φ oO ς , 
ing ὑποτυφόομαι. 


ὑπουδαῖος, a, ov, (οὖδας) == χθόνιος, καταχθό- 
vos. Plut. II, 366 E, Κρόνος. 

ὑπουλία, as, 7, == following. Cedr. I, 797, 
10. 


ὑπουλότης, NTos, ἡ, (Vmovdos) dissimulation, in- 


sidiousness. Cyrill, A. X, 1084 B. Clim. 
981 D. 
ὑπούργησις, ews, ἧ, —= τὸ ὑπουργεῖν, ὑπουργία. 


Macar. 757 C. Ὁ. 

ὑπουργητέον — δεῖ ὑπουργεῖν. Lucian. I, 458. 

ὑπουργικός, ἤ, ov, serving, ministering. Cyrill. 
A. IX, 720 B, et alibi. 

ὑπουργικῶς, adv. in a serving manner. Epiph. 
II, 436 Ὁ. 

ὑπουργός, ov, ὃ, —= θεράπων, minister, lieutenant, 
Sept. Josu. 1, 1, τινός. 

ὑπο-φάλακρος, ov. Hippol. Haer. 84, 59. 

ὑπο-φαρμάσσω secretly, Plut. II, 614 B. 

Urd-pacis, ews, ἣ, (ὑποφαίνομαι) appearance, 
impression. Apollon. 1). Pron. 287, 297. — 
Epiph. I, 157 C, rough sketch. 

ὑποφητεύω == ὑποφήτης εἰμί. Lucian. II, 793, 
et alibi. Greg. Th. 1093 B. . 

ὑποφητικός, ἢ, Ov, —= προφητικός. Pseudo-Dion. 
957 C4290. 

ὑποφητικῶς, adv. —= προφητικῶς. Pseudo-Dion. 
180 B. 

ὑπο-φθείρω. Galen. II, 49 F. 

ὑπο-φθίνω. Diose. Eupor. 2, 30, p. 240. 

ὑπο-φιλέω, to steal a kiss. Aristaen. 1, 25. 

ὑπο-φλεγμαίνω. Simoc. 48, 17. 

ὑπό-φοβος, ov, somewhat fearful (active and 
passive). Achmet. 74. 97. 

ὑπο-φοινικίζω, to be somewhat φοινικοῦς. Diose. 
4, 24. 


1128 


ὑπόχρεως 


ὑποφοινίσσω —= ὑποφοινίσσομαι. Polem. 236. 
Adam. S. 415. 

ὑποφορά, as. ἡ, objection, in rhetoric. Epict. 1, 
29,40. Hermog. Rhet. 109, 14. 

ὑπότ-φορος, ov, tributary. Patriarch. 1073 C. 
Plut. 11, 828 E. F. Eus. Π, 88. Basil. I, 
461 Β. 

ὑπόφορος, ov, (ὑποφέρω) festering under the 
skin Galen. II, 362 E. 

ὑπο-φράσσω or ὑπο-φράττω under. 
apud Orib. II, 251, 9. 

ὑπο-φραστήρ, jpos, 6, = ὑποφήτης. Greg. Naz. 
1Π, 1561 A. 

ὑπόφρικος, ov, somewhat φρικώδης. Sept. Mace. 
8, 6, 2. 

ὑποφρούριος, ov, (φρουρά) in custody. Nic. 
CP. Histor. 43. 

uro-puyn, ἧς, ἡ, —= καταφυγή. Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 2. 
15, 10,1. Poll. 9, 16. 

ὑπο-φυσάω gently. Philon I, 339, 34. 

ὑπό-φυσις, ews, 7, L. processus, process, in anat- 
omy. (Galen. IV, 629 C, et alibi. 

ὑπο-φωνέω, to sing after the principal singer. 
Sept. Judith 15, 14. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 44. 

ὑπο-φώνημα, atos, τὸ, acclamation, cheers. Basil. 
Τ δι 

ὑποφώνησις, ews, 7, a cheering. Plut. Il, 33 D. 
Basil. ΠΙ, 417 A. — Maz. Conf. II, 689 E, 
τῆς εἰρήνης, the saying εἰρήνη σοι, at church. 

ὑποφωνητής, od, 6, exhorter, encourager, in an 
army. Pseud-Jgnat. 827 A. 

ὑποφώσκω = ὑποφαύσκω, to dawn. Diod. 13, 
18 Τῆς ἡμέρας ὑποφωσκούσης, —= ἅμα τῷ 
φωτί, at daybreak. 

ὑπο-χαίρω. Polem. 267. 

ὑπο-χάλασις, ews, 7, @ letting down. Pseudo- 
Just. 1277 B. 

ὑπο-χαλάω. Ael. N. A. 12, 46, rod μέλους 

ὑπο-χαράσσω under. Plut. 1, 703 B. 

ὑπο-χαρίζομα. Chron. 577, 22 ὑποκεχαρισμέ- 
vos, somewhat graceful. 

ὑπόχαυνος, ov. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 155, 12. 
Polem. 279. Athen. 14, 19. Adam. δ. 
994. 

ὑποχαυνόω == ὑπόχαυνον ποιῶ; Plut. Il, 21 C. 
Greg. Nyss. III, 908 B. 

ὑπο-χέω under. — Mid. ὑποχέομαι, to be suffused. 
Philon II, 50, 31 -χυθῆναι ras ὄψεις. Diose. 
2,180 (181). 193 (194), p. 305 -κεχυμένους 
ὀφθαλμούς. Cass, 151, 21. Theophil. 1028. 
Galen. II, 360. Adam. 1748 A. 


Mnesith. 


ὑποχή, ns, (ὑπέχω) scoop-net, a small hoop-net. - 


Plu. UW, 977 E. Anton. 10,10. Opp. Hal. 
3,81. Ael. N. A. 18, 17. 
ὑπο-χλωρίζω. Orig. LI, 852 A. 
ὑποχονδριακός, ἡ, ov, affected in the ὑποχόνδρια 
Galen. VII, 441 B. 
ὑπο-χορηγέω, to furnish. Strab. 6, 2, 7. 
vroxopnyia, as, n, supplies. Strab. 5, 8, 7. 
ὑπόχρεως, wv, indebted, in debt. Diod, 19, 44, 


eT ee ee 


eee eee ΔΝ ee ee κα... γ΄  νωΔ. ἃ ὦ 


e / 
UTTOX PLO TEOV 


σίων, to the rich. 
ὑποχριστέον —= δεῖ ὑποχρίειν. 
II, 60. 

ὑπο-χρίω under. 
Basil. TT, 281 A. 

ὑπο-χρόνιος, ov, in time. Theod. Anc. 1393 Ὁ. 

Ἀὐπό-χρυσος, ov, somewhat xpvooedns. Erasistr. 
apud Diose. Iobol. 18. Aster. 276 C. 

ὑπό-χυμα, atos, τὸ, suffused humor in the eye. 
Diosc. 8, 85 (95). Galen. X, 333 Ὁ. Clem. 
A, I, 284 A. 

ὑπό-χυσις, εως, H, Suffusion. 
p- 432. Ptol. Tetrab. 149. 

ὑποχυτήρ, npos, 6, (ὑποχέω) vessel for pouring 
oil into a lamp. Sept. Jer. 52, 19. 

ὑποχώρημα, aros, excrement. 
Diose. 2, 124. 

*troxwpnats, ews, 7, (ὑποχωρέω) retreat, Polyb. 
1, 28,9. 1, 34,8. Dion. H. III, 1666, 10. 
Maz. Hier. 1341 C, recess.—2. Evacuation. 
Dieuch. et Mnesith. apud Orib. I, 287. II, 251. 
Galen, VI, 368 A, γαστρός. 

ὑποχωρητικός, 7, ov, retiring. Greg. Naz. I, 
268 C. 

ὑπο- ψάλλω somewhat.  Philostr. 287. — Const. 
Apost. 2, 57, to sing the conclusion of a verse 
of Scripture. 

ὑπόψαλμα, atos, τὸ, (ὑποψάλλω) chant. 
Nyss. Ill, 552 Β. 

ὑπό-ψαρος, ov. Posidon. apud Strab, 3, 4, 15. 

ὑπο-ψαύω. Plut. I, 368 E. F. 

ὑπο-ψάω. Ael. N, A. 14, 5. 

ὑποψηφίζομαι, ἰσμαι, —= ὑποψήφιός εἰμι. Greg. 
Nyss. Il, 933 D. 

ὑποψήφιος, ov, 6, (ψῆφος) candidate. Soz. 984 
C. — Also, ὑπόψηφος. Synes. 1221, τῇ βασι- 
λείᾳ. δον. 541 Β. 

ὑπο-ψήχω below. Athen. 6, 28, p. 288 Ὁ. 

ὑποψία, ας, ἡ, suspicion. Polyb. 8, 11 Εἰς ὑπο- 
ψίαν ἐμβαλεῖν (αὐτὸν) πρὸς ᾿Αντίοχον. Diod. 
15, 2. 16, 6 Εἰς ὑποψίαν ἦλθε τῷ τυράννῳ. 19, 
4 Εἰς ὑποψίαν ἦλθε καινοτομεῖν. Dion. H. I, 
221 Av ὑποψίας αὐτοὺς ἔχοι. 

ὑποψιαστικῶς, adv. —= ὑπόπτως. 
Vesp. 643. 

ὑπο-ψιθυρίζω. 
Agath. 6, 12. 
3708 D. 

ὑπό-ψιλος, ov. Ptol. Tetrab. 143. 144. 

ὑποψυχία, as, ἡ, (ψυχή) pusillanimity. Doroth. 
1812 B. 

ὑπό-ψυχρος, ov, cool, frigid, insipid. Ruf. apud 
Orib. Il, 257, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 367. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 94. Hermog. Rhet. 62, 14. 
Galen. V1, 370. Eudoc. M. 303. 

'ὑπο-ψύχω. Diosc, II, 164 (165). Theod. Seyth. 
233 B -ψυγῆναι. 

ὑπτίασις, ews, 7, == τὸ ὑπτιάζειν, ὑπτιασμός. 
Herod. apud Orib. I, 412. 

142 


Theoph. Nonn. 


Classical. Diosc. 


5, 87. 


Diosc. 3, 84 (94), 


τὸ, Classical. 


Greg. 


Schol, Arist. 


Eunap. 1038. Synes. 1445 C. 
Men. P. 381, 5. Sophrns. 


1129 


χάριτος, for favor. Plut. I, 85 A, τῶν πλου- | 


ὑστεροβουλία 

ὑπτιασμός, οὔ, 6, supineness. Strab. 4, 3, 3, 
smoothness. Orig. II, 200 B. 

*Umrios, a, ov, passive, in grammar. Chrysipp. 
apud Diog. 7, 64. 191, κατηγορήματα. --- Dion. 
H. V, 41, 14, ρήματα, verbal forms in the 
dependent moods. 

ὑπτιότης, nTos, 7, Supineness : flatness. Hermog. 
Rhet. 297,15. Jambl. V. P. 132. 

ὑπτιόω, to render ὕπτιος. Diosc. 4, 88 (89). — 
2. Pass. ὑπτιοῦσθαι = vnridto. Mal, 224, 
15, to be elated. 

ὑπωπιάζω, ὑπωπιασμός, probably incorrect for 
ὑποπιάζω, ὑποπιασμός. 

ὑπωροφία, ας, ἡ, (ὑπωρόφιος) garret. 
26. App. Il, 547, 65. ; 

ὑπωρυχία: as, ἡ, (ὑπορύσσω) a mine. App. I, 
675, 36. 

ὕπ-ωχρος, ov. Classical. Diosc. 3, 159 (169). 

ὗς, Gallic, = κόκκος, Quercus coccifera, Paus. 
10, 36,1. (Compare the French houx.) 

voKa, see ἴσκα. 

ὑσπέλεθος, ov, 6, == ὑὸς πέλεθος OY σπέλεθος.. 
Poll. 5, 91. Dion C. 46, 51. 

ὑσσός, ov, ὁ, the Roman pilum. Polyb. 6, 23, 
9. Dion. H. 11, 950. Strab. 10, 1, 12. Plut. 
1, 417 C. 419 E. App. I, 72, 18. 

ὑσσωπίτης, ov, ὁ, hyssopites, flavored with 
ὕσσωπος. Diosc. 5, 50, οἶνος. 

ὕσσωπος, ov, ὁ, Hebrew 18, hyssopum, 
hyssop. Sept. Ex. 12, 22. Ps. 50, 7. Diosc. 
3, 27 (30). — Also, τὸ ὕσσωπον. Barn. 8 
(Codex 8). us. II, 184 A. 

‘Yorépa, as, 7, Womb, the δημιουργὸς of the 
Caians. Epiph. I, 656 B. 

ὑστερεύω == ὑστερέω. Did. A. 328 B. 

ὑστερέω, to fail to do anything. Sept. Num. 9, 
7. 18, mounoa. —2. To be wanting, to lack: 
to be in want. Ps, 22,1, τινά. 38, 5 Ti tore- 
ρῶ ἐγώ, in what. Eccl. 9,8. Sir. 13, 4. — 
So in the middle: Deut. 15, 8 Καθ᾿ ὅσον 
ὑστερεῖται, as v. 1. for καθότι ἐπιδέεται. Sir. 
11, 11.— 8. Transitive, to withhold. Sept. 
Nehem. 9, 21, αὐτοῖς οὐδέν, where, however, 
οὐδὲν may be adverbial. Ps. 83, 12, ri τινι. 
Mal, 12. 

ὑστέρημα, atos, τὸ, want, lack, deficiency. Sept. 
Judic. 18, 10. 19, 19. Ps. 88, 10. Paul. 
Thess. 1, 3,10. Clem. R. 1, 2.—2. Hys- 
terema, a Valentinian word applied to the 
fall of Sophia; also to Achamoth, and to the 
realm of the Demiurgus. Jren. 636. Hippol. 

_ Haer. 276, 47. 

ὑστέρησις, ews, 7, want, need, poverty. Mare. 
12,44. Lue. 21, 4. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 18. 
Herm. Sim. 6, 3. 

ὑστεροβουλέω, now, (βουλή) to reflect after an 
act. Cyrill. A. VI, 797 A. 

ὑστεροβουλία, as, ἡ, afterthought : regret, repent- 
ance. Sept. Prov. 24,71. Basil, 1, 273 = 

Caesarius 1123. 


Diod. 18, 


μεταμέλεια. 


e / 
ὑστεροδομιον 


ὑστεροδόμιον, ov, τὸ, (ὕστερος, δόμος) the top of 
an edifice. Cyrill. A. I, 585 Β. VIII, 864 Ὁ. 

ὑστερολογία, as, 7, (ὑστερολόγος) —= πρωθύστε- 
pov (σχῆμα), in rhetoric. Tryph. Trop. 283. 

ὑστερο-μέσως, adv. by putting the last in the mid- 
dle and the middle at the end. Did. A. 958. 
(Formed like ὑστεροπρώτως.) 

ὑστεροπάθεια, as, 7, (παθεῖν) a suffering afler- 
wards. Galen. VII, 388 C. 

ὑστερό-ποτμος, ov, who died after his (supposed) 
death. Plut. TI, 265 A. 

ὑστερότπρωτος, ov, —= πρωθύστερος. 
689 A. 

ὑστερο-πρώτως, adv. by the figure of πρωθύστε- 
pov. Did. A. 428 C. 

ὕστερος, a, ov, last. Drac. 24, 20, sc. συλλαβή. 

ὑστεροστάτης, ov, ὃ, (στῆναι) one of a lowest 
grade, in monasteries. Stud. 1785 A. 

torepopeyyns, ἔς; —= ὕστερον φέγγων. Synes. 
Hymn. 4, 215, p. 1607. 

ὑστεροφημία, as, ἡ, (φήμη) posthumous fame. 
Plut. Ti, 85 C. Anton. 2,17. 4,19. Longin. 
14, 8. 

ὑστερόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) echoing. Greg. Naz. 
II, 600 A. 

ὑστεροχρονέω, now, (χρόνος) to be late in time. 
Clem. A. II, 597 A. 

ὑφαίνω, to weave. [Artem. 352 ὕφαγκα. Moer. 
341 ὕφανα = ὕφηνα = Theod. IV, 1268 B.] 

ὑφαιρετέον — δεῖ ὑφαιρεῖν. Plut. I, 132 C. Ὁ. 
Ptol. Tetrab, 132. 

ὑφ-αιρέω, to subtract, in arithmetic. Philon I, 
27, 20. 

ὕφαλμος, ov, —= ὑφάλμυρος. Philon II, 481, 1. 
Diosc, 3, 148 (153). 

ὑφ-αλμυρίζω, icw, to be saltish. Diosc. 1, 13. 5, 
136 (137). Plut. II, 669. 912 Ὁ. E. 

ὑφ-άλμυρος, ov, saltish. Diosc. 2, 148. 8, 148 
(153) as v. 1. 

ὑφαλώδης, ες, somewhat ὕφαλος. Diod. II, 508, 
49. 50. 

ὑφανσία, as, 7, — following. Stud. 1748 C. 

ὕφανσις, ews, ἡ, (ὑφαίνω) a weaving. Poll. 7, 
33. Galen. VI, 26 Β. Clem. A. I, 529 C. 

ὑφάντρια, as, ἧ, (ὑφάντης) female weaver. Anton. 
10, 38. Poll. 7, 33: 

ὑφ-άπαλος, ov. LHrotian. 264. 

ὑφ-απλόω under, Basil. III, 544 B. Themist. 
339, 5. 

dp-aprayn, ns, ἡ, deception. Athan. II, 448 A. 
Greg. Nyss. Il, 1056 Ὁ. 

ὑφ-αρπάζω, to snatch away. Sext. 7, 17 Ta 
φαινόμενα μόνον οὐχὶ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὑφαρπά- 
ζειν. -- Alex. A. 548, to deceive. 

ὑφεδρεύω, evow, (ἔδρα) L. subsido, to lie in 
ambush, App. 1, 856, 8, 

ὑφεδρία, as, ἧ, lower seat. Greg. Naz. 1, 648 C. 
ΤΙ, 533, the order of presbyters. 

ὑφεδριάω, dow, to sit below; to be a presbyter. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1255 A. 


Hippol. 


1130 


ὑφ-ορμέω 


ὑφειλμός, οὔ, 6, (ὑφεῖλον) —= ἀφαίρεσις, sub- 
traction, deduction ; opposed to προσθήκη. 
Gregent. 612 C. 

ὑφ-είλω — ὑφαιρέω, to take away: to subtract. 
Gregent. 612 B ὑφειλούσθωσαν, write ὑφειλέ- 
σθωσαν. Andr. C. Method. 1329. Achinet. 
258 ὑφείλθησαν. Bekker. 1097, — Also, 
ὑφέλλω. Anast. Sin. 84 Β. 

ὑφ-είρω under? Philostr. 366. 

ὑφέλλω, see ὑφείλω. 

ὑφ-έν = ὑφ᾽ ἕν, as one word. Plut. II, 31 E, 
avaywaokev. Hermog. Rhet. 16,1, Galen. 
Il, 96 E.— 2. As a substantive, ἡ ter, se. 
προσῳδία, hyphen. Arcad. 189 Porphyr. 
Prosod. 108. Epiph. Ill, 287 Ὁ, Diomed. 
434, 36. 

ὑφ-έπομαι close behind. App. I, 774, 36. 

ὑφ-ερμηνευτής, od, 6, interpreter. Eus. 11. 1069 
ΒΕ 5.77.0 

ὑφ-ερμηνεύω, to interpret, translate. Eus. III, 
873 C. IV, 828 B. 

ὕφεσις, ews, 7, (ὑφίημι) a letting down: relax- 
ing, relaxation. Favorin, apud Gell. 1, 3. 
Plut. II, 808 C. Galen. II, 256. — 2. Omis- 
sion, dropping, in grammar; as in ἰών for 
ἐγών. Apollon. 1). Pron. 324. Conj. 514, 
22.— 8. Remission, pardon. Philon I, 187, 
24. — 4. Subordination, inferiority. Cyrill. 
A. X, 988 C. Procl, Parm. 618 (18). 

ὑφ-εσπέριος, ov, western. Dion. P. 450. 

ὑφή; see oii. 

ὑφ-ήγησις, ews, 7, imtroduction to a treatise. 
Galen. I, 36 C. 

ὑφ-ηγητικός, 7, dv, introductory; instructive. 
Poll. 4, 42. Galen. V, 459 B. Diog. 8, 
49. 

ὑφηγητικῶς, adv. introductorily. Pell. 4, 42. 

ὑφ-ήλιος, ov, under the sun. Athan. I, 121 A. 

ὕφ-ημαι under. Dion, P. 292, τινί. 

ὑφ-ημιόλιος, ov, inversely ἡμιόλιος. Nicom. 95, 
ἀριθμός (8 : 2 ὑφημ.). 

ὑφ-ιδρύω under, Plotin. II, 1392, 1. 

ὑφίζησις, ews, ἡ, —= τὸ ὑφιζάνειν, a settling down, 
of ground. Strab, 1, 3, 5. 

ὑφ-ίημι, to send down, etc.— Participle, ὑφειμέ- 
vos, subordinate, inferior. Procl. Parm. 602 
(214). Pseudo-Dion. 593 D. 241, ἄγγελοι, 
the lower orders of angels. 

ὑφ-ίσταμαι, to subsist, to exist. Sext. 140, 27. 
Athan. TI, 809. —2. To suppose. Sezxt. 193, 
16 Τῶν δὲ διμερῆ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν ὑποστησαμέ- 
νων. 291 Τὸ ἀληθές τε καὶ ψεῦδος ὑπεστή- 
σαντο. 568,11 Τὸ ὑποσταθὲν κακόν, what is 
supposed to be evil. 

ὑφ-όρασις, ews, ἧ, —= ὑποψία. Polyb. 30, 4, 3. 
Jos. Ant. 17, 12; 2... Plut, ΤΙ, A792 585 Δ. 

ὑφορατέον = δεῖ ὑφορᾶν. Plut. I, 50 B. 

bp-oppéw secretly, being concealed. Polyb. 
8... 18,.,3. Ομ. 1; Ὁ. 10. ἘΠ ΤΡ ον 
E. F. 


~~ = δια α 


[4 
υφος 


ὕφος, eos, τὸ, (ὑφαίνω) web, cloth. δίγαν. 10, 
1, 6. Diosc. 1, 18, ἐριοῦν. ---- 2. Context : 
text: style. Clem. A. 11, 533. Longin. 1, 4. 
Athan. Il, 808 C, τῆς ἐπιστολῆς. 
B, rod ἀναγνώσματος. Zosimas 1460 B, letter. 
Justinian. Cod. 8, 2, 4, $a’. Euagr. 2529 A, 
τῶν δεήσεων. --- δ. Series. 
ἀριθμοῦ, the natural series 1, 2, 3, 4, and 
so on. 

ὑψαυχενέω, Now, —= ὑψαύχην εἰμί. 
2, 15,6. 8, 8,19. Dion. H. IL, 1418, 8. 
Philon Il, 1, 91,4. Plut. Il, 324 E 541 A. 

ὑψαυχενία, as, 7, haughtiness. Epiph. Il, 12 C. 
733 A. 

ὑψαυχενίζομαι — ὑψαυχενέω. Simoc. 141. 

ὑψηγορία, as, 7, high talking, vaunt, vaunting : 
sublime discourse, sublimity. Philon I, 206, 
46. Longin. 8,1. 14,1. Soer. 33 A. 

ὑψηγόρος, ov, (ὕψος, ἀγορεύω) —= ὑψηλολόγος. 
Agath. 177, 14. 

ὑψηγόρως, adv. in sublime language. 
II, 348 Ὁ. 

ὑψήεις, εσσα, ev, —= ὑψηλός. Sibyll. Frag, 2, 6. 

ὑψηλαυχενία, as, 7, —= tWavxevia. Theod. Her. 
1329 A. 

ὑψηλο-γνώμων; ov, high-minded. Themist. 234, 
26. Basil. Sel. 504 D. 

ὑψηλοκάρδιος, ov, (καρδία) proud in heart. 
Sept. Prov. 16,5. Symm. Eccl. 7,9. Clim. 
965 D. 

ὑψηλολογία, as, 7, 
et alibi. 

ὑψηλολόγος, ov, (λέγω) talking high, vaunting. 
Themist. 31, 12. 

ὑψηλοπετέω, Now, —= ὑψιπετέω. Pseudo-Chrys. 
I, 805 D. 

ὑψηλοπετής, és, (πέτομαι) flying high, soaring. 
Eus. VI, 557 A. 

ὑψηλοποιός, dv, —= ὑψηλὰ ποιῶν. 
6, et alibi. 

ὑψηλό-πους, ov, high-footed. Antyll. apud Orib, 
II, 309, 6. 

ὑψηλός, ἡ; dv, sublime. Dion. H. VI, 762, 10, 
λέξις. Longin. 1,1 τὸ ὑψηλόν, sublimity. — 
2. Strong, mighty. Sept. Ex. 6,1. 14, 8. 

ὑψηλο-τάπεινος, ov, == ὑψηλὸς καὶ ταπεινός at 
the same time. Philon II, 61, 24. 

ὑψηλοφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) appearing sublime. 
Longin. 24, 1. 

ὑψηλοφερής, és, (φέρω) elevating. 

X, 1028 B. 


Clem. A. 


ὑψηγορία. Poll. 2, 121, 


Longin. 82, 


Cyril. A. 


ὑψηλοφρονέω, ἤσω, —= ὑψηλόφρων εἰμί. Paul. 
Ἐξοπ τ 90... ΠῚ 1 6. 17, usecA lex. 
824 B. Anast. Sin. 329 A. 

ὑψηλοφρονία, as, 7, —= ὑψηλοφροσύνη. Suid. 


*Ewpokorias .... 

ὑψηλοφροσύνη, ns, H, the being ὑψηλόφρων, 
haughtiness; opposed to ταπεινοφροσύνη. 
Orig. 1Π, 1187, Macar. 696 Ὁ. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 87 A. 


1131 


Amphil. 69 | 


Nicom. 79, τοῦ 


Sept. Mace. | 


ὕψωσις 


ὑψηλόφωνος, ον, (φωνή) high-voiced. Caesarius 
877. 


ὑψι-αίετος, ov, 6, a species of eagle. Liber. 29, 
23, 

ὑψί-δρομος, ov, running on high. Greg. Naz. 
ΤΠ, 1326 A. 


ὑψιθέων, οντος, 6, —= ὕψι θέων. Greg. Naz. ILI, 
418, IV, 91. 


ὑψι-θόωκος, ov, —= ὑψίθρονος. Greg. Naz. III, 
408. 

ὑψι-κέλευθος, ον, —= ὑψίδρομος. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 1555. 


ὑψιλόγος, ον, ΞΞ- ὑψηγόρος. Greg. Naz. IV, 
13 A. 

ὑψίτνοος, ov, == ὑψηλόνοος. Greg. Naz. III, 
293. 

ὑψιπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) high-built. Greg. Naz. 
IV, 110 A. 

ὑψιπετέω, Now, (ὑψιπέτης) to soar. 
400 C. 

ὑψίπρυμνος, ov, (πρύμνη) with high stern. Strab. 
Pt ΤΣ 

ὑψιστάριος, ov, 6, worshipping the ὕψιστος ? 
Greg. Naz. I, 992. 

ὕψιστος, ἡ, ov, most high. Sept. Gen. 14, 18, 
θεός. Philon II, 569, 11. 

ὑψιτενής, ἔς, (τείνω) tall tree. 
16. 

ὑψί-τμητος, ov, quid?  Sibyll. 12, 216. 

ὑψι-φόρητος, ov, carried on high, soaring. Synes. 
Hymn. 6, 36, p. 1612. 

ὑψίφορος, ov, == preceding. 
337 A. 

ὑψοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) that exalts. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
400. 

ὑψόπρῳρος, ον, (πρῷραλ) with high prow. Strab. 
4, 4,1. 

ὕψος, eos, τὸ, height. Chron. 624 ᾿Αναγαγόντες 
αὐτὸν ὕψος εἰς τοὺς βαθμοὺς Tod κίονος, high 
up, on high, —2. Sublimity, in style. Longin. 
ae 

ὑψόω, waa, to elevate, exalt. Classical. Sept. 
Gen. 7, 20.17. Aristeas 806, Cleomed. 15, 
14. —2. To elevate, said of the sacred ele- 
ments. Damasc. I, 409 C. Theoph. Cont. 
439, 14. 

ὕψωμα, atos, τὸ, (ὑψόω) elevation, height: exal- 
tation. Sept. Judith 10, 8. 13,4. Job 24, 
24, Philon 11, 408,18. . Paul. Rom. 8, 39. 
Plut. TI, 149 A. TJren. 445. Orig. I, 645 C. 
—2. Hypsoma, altitude, in astrology and 
geometry. Cleomed. 27, 32. 28, 9, τοῦ πό- 
ov. Ptol. Tetrab. 48. Sext. 734, 8. 

ὕψωσις, ews, ἡ, elevation: exaltation. Sept. Ps. 
149, 6. Strab. 7, 5,10. Ptol. Tetrab. 42. 
Orig. 1, 685 A. Athan. II, 96 C. Basil. I, 
236. — 2. In ecclesiastical language, ἡ ὕψω- 
σις τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ σώματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν 
Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, the elevation of the vivifying 
body of our Lord Jesus Christ, a ceremony 


Method. 


Simoc. 37, 


Pseudo- Dion. 


ὑώδης 


performed in the inner sanctuary. Not to , 
be confounded with the Elevation of the Host 
of the Western Church. Pseudo-Germ. 448, 
Damasc. 11, 57 D. Stud. 1689. Curop. 95, 
19. — 3. Ἢ ὕψωσις τοῦ σταυροῦ, the Exalta- 


1132 


φαινόλιον 


the true cross by Saint Helena, the mother 
of Constantine the Great. Sophrns. 3712 D. 
Leont. Cypr. 1673 C  Andr. C. 1017 Ὁ, 
Chron. 705, Porph. Cer. 190. Nicon 525 
C. Horol. Sept. 14. 


tion of the Cross, a church feast, or rather | ὑώδης, es, (ὗς, EIAQ) swinish. Plut. I, 535 F. 


fast, in commemoration of the discovery of 


Clem. A. I, 205 B. 


Φ 


Φ, di, represented in Latin by PH. [Before 
the introduction of the character #, the 
Greeks used ITH, H being equivalent to the 
rough breathing (see H). Franz. 5 AEA- 
THIS. 12 THEIAIINIA... Inser, 3 EK- 
TIHANTOI, AMENIIHES, PPOMHON. = Plut. 
II, 738 C. Mar. Victorin. 2459. Schol. Dion. 
Thr. 780. Cramer. IV, 325. — The char- 
acter ® is found in some of the most an- 
cient inscriptions ; as Znser. 11. 27, Franz. 
p. 22. —It was sometimes doubled in the 
middle of a word. See "Addn, ᾿Αφφιανός, 
"Αῴφφιον, ἀφφουσώθ, appa, Σαφφώ, σαφ- 
φώθ.] 

2. In the later numerical system ᾧ stands 
for πεντακόσιοι, five hundred, and πεντακοσιο- 
ards, five hundredth. 

φάβα, aros, τὸ, faba κύαμος, horse-bean, 
garden-bean (Faba vulgaris). Οὐρὶ. Scyth. 
V. 5. 283 A. Leont. Cypr. 1709. Theognost. 
Can. YAA (434). Stud. 1716 B.— 2 Fa- 


ba = ἔτνος, a thick soup of horse-beans 
without the skins. Lyd.109. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 506. 

φαβάτινος, ἡ, ov, made of φάβα —= κυάμινος. 


Theoph. Nonn, 1, 316, ἄλευρον. 

φάβρικα, ἡ, fabrica = émdomoia. Lyd. 288, 
Justinian. Novell. 85, 1. 3. Porph. Cer. 402. 
— Athan. 1, 713 τῆς φάβρικος, metonymical- 
ly, = τῶν φαβρικησίων. --- 2. Armory, a 
place where arms are manufactured. Mal. 
307. 343. 

φαβρικήσιος, ου, ἡ, fabricensis = ὁ τῶν 
ὅπλων δημιουργός. Justinian. Novell. 85, 3. 
Porph Cer. 498. Cedr. I, 296, 10. 

φαβώνιος, ov, 6,favonius = ζέφυρος. 
109. 

φαγέδαινα, ns, ἡ, voracious appetite. 
262 C. 

φαγεδαινικός, ἡ, dv, phagedaenicus, can- 


Lyd. 


Galen. II, 


cerous, cankerous. Diosc. 2, 96, p. 221, 
ἕλκη. Plut. Il, 1087 E. 
φαγεδαίνωμα, atos, τὸ, —= φαγέδαινα. Pallad. 


Med. Febr, 110, 20. 

φαγέω, See κρεωφαγέω. 

φαγίον, ov, τὸ, (φαγεῖν) dish, cooked food. 
Apophth. 408 B Ὅσα ἐποιήσατε ayia. 


Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 288 C. Ptoch, 2, 286 
φαγίν. 

φαγόγηρος, ov, 6, (γῆρας) == πολιοφάγος. 
Pallad, Laus. 1065 D. 1088 C. 


φαγοκύρις, see φυγοκύρις. 


φάγομαι --- ἔδομα. λγγη. Ῥ. 5. 37, 31, con- 
demned. 

φαγοπόλιος, ov, ὁ, —= πολιοφάγος, paydynpos. 
Zosimas 1693 B. 

φάγος, ov, 6, —= φαγᾶς, glutton, Matt. 11, 19. 
Luc. 7, 34. 


gag, the Hebrew 15, pure gold. Sept. Cant. 5, 
11 καιφαζ, write καὶ φάζ.  Hippol. 657 Ὁ 
apal (ὦ = 1). Hieron, I, 462 (172). 

φαιδροείμων, ov, (φαιδρός, εἷμα) in joyous or 
showy attire. Agath. 310. 

φαιδρό-κοσμος, ον, preceding. 
209 B. 

φαιδροποιός, dv, (mow) making one φαιδρός. 

Eus. IV, 292 D. 


Method. 


padporperas (πρέπω), adv. — φαιδρῶς. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 989 B. 
φαιδρυντής, od, ὁ, = ὁ φαιδρύνων. Poll. 7, 


37. 

φαιδρυντικός, ἢ, ov, —= δυνάμενος φαιδρύνειν. 
Poll. 7,37. Basil. I, 860 C. 

φαίδρυσμα, aros, τὸ, (φαιδρύνω) decoration. 
Clem. A. 1, 640 A. 

φαικάσιον, ov, τὸ, phaecasium = φαικάς, 
a kind of shoe. Plut. I, 931. App. II, 726, 
36. Clem. A. I, 537 B. 

φαῖκλα or φαίκλη, ns, ἡ, faecula τρὺξ 
οἴνου κεκαυμένη. Galen. XIII, 355 B. Afric. 
Cest. 299 (b). 

φαιλόνης, φαιλόνιον, see φαινόλης, k. τ. X. 

φαῖϊναξ, ακος, ἡ, (φαίνω) —= σελήνη. Caesarius 
1005. 1082. 

φαινέστρα, incorrect for φενέστρα, ἡ, fenestra 
= θυρίς. Plut. II, 273 Β. 

φαινόλης, ov, ὁ, the Latin paenula = μανδύη. 
Epict. 4, 8, 24. Poll. 7,60. Artem. 135, 
409. Athen. 3,52. Lyd. 126,18, 201, 15. 
Men. P. 439. Germ. 393 B = φαινόλιον. --- 
Also, φαιλόνης. Paul. Tim, 2, 4, 13. Simoe. 
280, 12. 

φαινόλιον, ov, τὸ, chasuble, the Greek presbyter’s 
distinctive sacerdotal robe. Pseudo-Germ. 


φαινομένως 


393 Ὁ. — Also, φαιλόνιον. Pseudo-Chrys. 
XU, 777 C. Sophrns. 3988. Leont. Mon. 
700 C. Theogn. Mon. 860 B. Porph, Cer. 
374. (See also παινόλιον.) 

φαινομένως (φαίνομαι), adv. apparently, openly, 
visibly ; opposed to ἀφανῶς. Procl. Parm, 
618 (18). 

φαινοπροσωπέω, now, to show the πρόσωπον. 
Cic. Att. 7, 22. 

φαινοπροσωπητέον — δεῖ φαινοπροσωπεῖν. 
Att. 14, 29. 

φαινότης, see φανότης. 

φαίνω, to show. — Mid. φαίνομαι, to appear. — 
Impersonal φαίνεται, it appears, it is evident. 
Aristeas 5 ’Eay οὖν φανεῖται. Strab. 3, 5, 6 
ἯΗττον εὔλογον, ὡς ἐμοὶ φαίνεται. Apollon. ἢ). 
Synt. 34 Φαίνεται ὅτι οὐ μᾶλλον παρέστησε. 
Pseudo-Nicod. I, B, 2, 5 Τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ- 
tov φαίνεται ὅτι ἀπὸ φθόνου μανίας 
θέλουσιν οἱ ᾿ἸἸουδαῖοι ἵνα φονεύσουσιν αὐ- 
τόν. --- Inscr. 4896, ὁ, Δεόμεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἐὰν 
φαίνηται, συντάξαι, ---- δοκῇ, it seems good. — 
Τὸ φαινόμενον, phaenomenon, appear- 
ance, that which appears or is visible ; ορ- 
posed to νοούμενον. Paul. Hebr. 11, 8. 
Ignat. 689. Ptol. Gn. 1288 Kara τὸ φαινό- 
μενον, apparently. Seat. 4,12. Macar. 605 
D. 608. [Sept. Ps. 76, 19 ἔφαναν may be a 
2 aor. with the ending of the first. Apoc. 
18, 23 φάνῃ.] 

aids, a, dv, of a color mixed of black and white. 
Sext. 756, 21, φωνή, tropically. Chrys. I, 
366 Ὁ. Euagr. V. 5. 53 (93). Symes. 1544. 


Cie. 


\ 
και 


φάκελος or φάκελλος, ov, 6, turban. Phot. Lex. 
Suid. 

φακεόλιον, see φακιόλιον. 

φακεολίς, ίδος, ἡ, —= φακιόλιον. Curop. 22, 14. 

φακιάλιον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞ- φακιόλης. Dioclet. G. 17, 
59. 74. 


φάκιης, ἡ, facies = ὄψις. Lyd. 145. 

φακιόλης, 6, (facies) = ἐκμαγεῖον, towel, nap- 
kin. Lyd. 145. 

φακιόλιον, ov, τὸ, —= φάκελος, turban. Nonoss. 
apud Phot. II, 48 Ὁ. Joann. Mosch. 3081. 
Sophrns. 3429, towel. Leont. Cypr. 1713 B. 
Mal. 457, 19 -όλιν. Theoph. 377,13. Porph. 
Cer. 500, 18. Vit. Nil. Jun. 65 B. — Also, 


φακεόλιον. Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 1, 2. 3. 
Pseudo-Germ. 393 C. Achmet. 131. 226. 
268. 


φακλαρέα, as, 7, (facula) torch-dance, a dance 
in which the performers held lighted torches 
in their hands. Porph. Cer. 349, 13. 

φακοειδής, és, (pads, EIAQ) lentil-like, lentiform. 
Strab.-17, 1, 84. Diose. 4, 135 (137). 140 
(142). 2, 185 (186) as v. 1. 


᾿Φακόμελι, tros, τὸ, ΞΞΞ φακὸς καὶ μέλι mixed up. 
Paul. Aeg. 138. 
φακο-πτισσάνη, ns, ἧ, —= φακῆ καὶ πτισσάνη 


boiled together. Galen. VI, 324 B. 


1188 


φαλαρίς 


φακός, ov, 6, freckle. Diosc. 1, 12, p. 24. Plut. 
II, 563. — 2. Duck-weed. Diosc. 1, 11. 

φακο-τρίβων, wvos, 6, lentil-grinder, applied by 
Eunomius to Basil, because he lived on 
pulse. Greg. Nyss. II, 257 C. 

φακτίων, wvos, 6, factio, the golden bull by 
which the emperor granted the title of 
φακτιωνάριος. Porph. Cer. 328. 

φακτιωνάριος, ov, 6, factionarius, agitator, 
the principal of a company of charioteers at 
the Circensian games. Mal. 395. Porph. 
Cer. 311, 327. 330. — Also, φακτωνάρης. 
Theoph. Cont. 634, 22. 799. 

φάκτον, ov, τὸ, the Latin factum. 
712 Ο. Δαρϊϊιο. 2, 8, 11. 

φακτωνάρης, see φακτιωνάριος. 

φακωτός, n, ὄν, —= φακοειδήῆς. Paul. Aeg. 284. 

φαλαγγάρχης, ov, 6, commander of a φαλλαγ- 
yapxia. Ael. Tac’. 9, 8. 

φαλαγγαρχία, as, 7, == δύο pepapyxia.. 
Tact. 9, 8. 

φαλαγγιόδηκτος, ov, (δάκνω) bitten by a φαλάγ- 
yuov (venomous spider). Diosc. 4, 52. 1, 74, 
ΡΝ 

φαλάγγιον, ov, τὸ, --- φάλαγξ, roller. Eust. 140, 
9. 469, 20. 

φαλαγγίτης, ov, ὁ, phalangites, phalan- 
garius, soldier belonging to a φάλαγξ. 
Polyb. 4, 12,12. Diod. 18, 2. 

φαλαγγιτικός, ἡ, dv, drawn up like a phalanz. 
Polyb. 18, 11, 10. 

φαλαγγομαχέω, now, to fight in phalanz. 
sical. Diod. 19, 30. 

φαλάγγωμα, atos, τὸ, (φαλαγγόω) —= φάλαγξ, 
roller. Phryn. P. 8. 71, 21. 

φαλάγγωσις, ews, 7, an arranging in rows. 
Galen, II, 391 B, et alibi. 

φάλαγξ, ayyos, 7, phalanga or palanga, 
wooden roller, used in drawing vessels on 
shore, or in launching them, Phryn. P. 5. 
71, 21. Antiatt. 115, 20. 

Φαλαίκειος, ov, of Φάλαικος, Phalaecian. 
10, 6, μέτρον, verse. 

φαλάκρα, as, 7, —= φαλακρότης. Synes. 1181 D. 

φαλακροειδής, és, bald-like. Dion C. 76, 8, 5. 

φαλάκρωμα, atos, τὸ, (φαλακρόω) bald head, 
a head without hair. Sept. Lev. 13, 42. 
21,5. Deut. 14, 1. — Metonymically, bald- 
headed person, bald-head. Cic. Attic. 14, 2. 

φαλάκρωσις, ews, 7, baldness. Plut. 11, 652 F. 
Symm. Mich. 1, 16. Galen. XIII, 333 C. 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 12. 

φάλανθος, ov, nearly φαλακρός. 


Chal. 


Ael., 


Clas- 


Heph. 


Phryn. P. 8. 


71,17. Diog. 7, 160. 164. 

φαλαντίας, ov, ὁ, = preceding. Lucian. I], 
46. ; 

φαλάντωμα, atos, τὸ, —= ἀναφαλάντωμα. Sept. 
Lev. 13, 43. 

φαλαρίς, ίδος, ἡ, phalaris, aplant. Diose. 


3, 159. 


φαλαρισμός 


φαλαρισμός, ov, ὁ, the imitating of Φάλαρις. 
Cred Att.47 12. 

Φάλερνος, ov, Falernus, Falernian. Diod. 11, 
609. Dion, H. I, 167, οἶνος. Strab. 5, 4, 3. 
Diosc. 5,10. — Also, badepivos. Plut. I, 943. 
II, 125. Galen. VI, 435. 

φαλκίδιον, ov, τὸ, (falx) faleula, pruning- 
knife. Leo. Tact. 5, 5. 

Φαλκίδιος, ov, Falcidius, 
νόμος, lex Falcidia. 

φαλκίον, ov, τὸ, (falx) 
Leo. Tact 6, 27. 

φάλκων, wvos, 6, falco. 


Dion C. 48, 33, 5, 
scythe, a weapon. 


Achmet. 287. Suid. 


φαλκώνιον, ov, τὸ, —= φάλκων. Porph. Adm 
155. 
φαλλαγώγια, wv, τὰ, (ἄγω) —= φαλληφόρια. 


Cornut. 181. 
2452 Ὁ. 

parrAn-popew, now, to carry the eal in pro- 
cession. Plut. I, 365 Ὁ. 

φαλληφόρια, wv, τὰ, the carrying of the φαλλὸς 
in procession, a festival in honor of Diony- 
sus. Plut. IT, 355 E. 

φαλλοβάτης, ov, 6, (Baivw) one who sits on the 
phallus. Lucian. If, 476. 

ards, οὔ, ὁ, (φάω, φάος) bright spot. Probab’y 
a grammatical figment. Phryn, P. 5. 71, 17 
Φάλανθος. ... 

φάλσευμα, ατος, τὸ, 
Steph. Diac. 1141, τῆς ἐκκλησίας, things for- 
eign to the church. — Also, φάλσαμα. Leo. 
Novell. 222. 

φαλσευτής, od, 6, falsarius, forger, falsifier. 
Nic. I, 1061 Ὁ. 

φαλσεύω, evoa, falso, to falsify, to alter 
a document feloniously. Anast. Sin. 184 D. 
Const. III, 644 E. 645 D. Nic. II, 877 B. 
Nicet. Nyz. 712 C. 

φαλσογράφος. ov, ὁ, (φάλσος, γράφω) —= φαλ- 
σευτήῆς. Nic. 11,1184 E. 

= ψευδυλόγος. 


Theod. IV, 820 1.  Euagr. 


φαλσο-ρρήμων, ov, Nic. Il, 
1061 E. 

φάλσος, ov, falsus 
Adam. 1721. Const. IIT, 1020. 

φαλσόω, aca, —= φαλσεύω. Theoph. 457, 19. 

φαμελία, φαμελιαρικός, see φαμιλία, φαμιλιαρι- 
κος. 

φαμενώθ, 6, phamenoth, an Egyptian month. 
Plut. 11, 368 C. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 999 D. 
Clem. A. I, 888. Anatol, 212 B. 

φαμιλία, as, 9, familia, family, = γενεά. 
Lyd. 9, 22. Simoe. 250, 11.- Chron. 720, 
15. Theoph. 416, 17 φαμελία. --- 2 Fa- 
milia, se. gladiatoria. Inscr, 2511. 3677, 

φαμιλιαρικός, n, ov, familiaris, ordinary 
garment. 
αρικός. Basilic, 44, 15, 22. 

φαμιλικῶς, adv. with one’s family. 
10. 


φαμίλιος, ov, 7, —= φαμιλία. 


πλαστός, forged. 


Cedr. I, 782, 


Gregent. 616 B. 


Dioclet. G.17, 77. 17, 29 hapede- | 


11 


(φαλσεύω) falsification. 


84 


φαμινάλια, 866 φιμινάλια. 


φανότης 


φάμις, ἡ, famis, fames = λιμός. Lyd. 
129, 19. 
᾿φάμουλος, ov, 6, famulus, servant. Lyd. 


129, 19. 

φαμῶσον, ov, τὸ, famosus libellus, or famo- 
sum carmen, —= βλασφημία, defamation, libel, 
lampoon. Dion C. 66, 11, lasv.l. Lyd. 
239, 18.— Also, φάμουσον. Comn. 13, p. 377 


(Paris.). Tzetz. Chil. 13, 487. 

φανάριον, ov, τὸ, —= φανός, lantern. Porph. 
Cer. 472, 4. 

φανδόν, adv. = ἀναφανδόν. Eust. Ant. 660 A, 


φάνδουρος, —= πανδούρα. Nicom. Harm. 8. 

φανερο-ποιέω, to make evident, etc. Mare. 
Erem, 1077 C.  Gregent. 613 C. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 956 C. 

φανερός, a, ov, evident, manifest. Diod. 16, 84 
Φ. γ᾽ ὄντος ὅτι πειράσεται. Jos. Apion. 2, 31 
Ἔν φ. κεῖσθαι. Philostr. 488 Tod φ. ἐξέστη, 
went away secretly.— 2. Certus, certain, some. 
Epiph. I, 741 A Ἔν ἡμέρᾳ τινὶ pavepa rod 
ἔτους. Socr. 428 C Αἰτοῦντες ἐπὶ φανεροῖς 
καταθέσθαι τὸν πόλεμον, ---- ἐπὶ φανερᾷ ποσό- 
τητι χρυσίου. Soz. 868 Β Φανεροὺς τάξας τῶν 
δορυφόρων περὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Chal. 1645 A. 
Heron Jun. 231, 31. — 3 Known ; opposed 
to ἀπόκρυφος. Orig. I, 65, βιβλία, canonical 
books. 

φανερόω, wow, to make known, to manifest, to 
cause to appear. Paul. Col. 8, 4. Barn. 
764. 736 B Tore ἐφανέρωσεν ἑαυτὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ 
εἶναι. 740, ἐν σαρκί. Ignat. 660. 669. Just. 
Apol. 1, 56. Clem. A. I, 277 A. 

φανέρωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ pavepody, manifestation. 
Paul, Cor. 1, 12, 7. 274, 2:09 Just" Apobs 
32. 56, rod Χριστοῦ. Tryph. 49. Valent. 
1272 C, ἡ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ. Hippol. Haer. 410, 
11. 420,24. Orig. Ill, 1057 A. — In the 
plural, ai Φανερώσεις, Phaneroses, the Revela- 
tions of Philumene. Hippol. Haer. 524, 33. 
Tertull. 11, 43 A. 

φανερωτής, od, 6 detector. 
933 A. 

φανητιασμός od, 6, (φανητιάω) a showing off, 
ostentation. Clim. 656 C. Damase. I, 
1284 B. 

φανητιάω (φαίνομαι), to desire to show off, to he 
ostentatious. Afric. 60 A. Aster. 200 Ὁ. 
Pseud-Jgnat. 880. Doroth. 1808 A. 


Vit. Jos. Hymnog. 


φανητικῶς, adv. == ἐπιδεικτικῶς. Eus, IV, 
928 B. 
φανίζω, ίσθην, —= havepow, φαίνω. Cyrill. A. 


X, 184 C. Schol. Arist. Eq. 299. 

Φάνιος. Serap. Aeg. 904 A οφανιοσ, write 
᾿Οφιανός, Ophian. 

φανόπτης, ov, 6, shanty. Schol. Arist. Eq. 1001. 

gavorns, ntos, 7, (paves) brightness, splendor. 
Aristid. I, 9, 4. Hus. 11, 1265 A. ries 
gaworns. Nil. 88 A. 


φάνσις 


φάνσις, ews, ἣ, (φαίνομαι) appearance. Porphyr. 
Aneb. 42, 5. 

φανταζομένως (φαντάζομαι), 
ance. Method. 118 10. 

φαντάζω, dow, (φαίνω) to cause to appear. 
Tren. 580 <A, illuding apparitions. Vit. 
Epiph. 80 D, to astonish. — Epiph. I, 980 C 
φαντάζουσι —= φαντάζονται. --- Prell. 816 ἢ 
Τὸ σῶμα τὸ δεσποτικὸν δυσσεβῶς φαντασάν- 
των, regarding it as a mere phantom, — 2. 
Mid. φαντάζομαι, to see in imagination, to im- 
agine: to fancy. Epict. 1, 5, 6. 2, 15, 1, ὅτι 
δεῖ ἐμμένειν. Plut. I, 1024 Ὁ. Εἰ. Il, 56. 
57, τινά. Tit. B. 1073 B. Cyrill. H. 549 B. 
Pallad. Vit Chrys. 23 ἘΣ Φανταζόμενος εἶναι 
θεός. 

φαντασία, as, 7, phantasia, appearance: 
show, display, parade, pomp. Sept. Zach. 10, 
1 = ἀστραπή. Polyb. 16, 21,1. 32, 20, 2. 
Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 49. Diod. 12, 83. 
Luc. Act. 25, 23. Diog. 4, 48, jugglery. 
Athan. I, 784 Ὁ, στρατιωτική. 

φαντασιάζω, dow, to illude or delude. 


adv. in appear- 


Philon I, 


579, 19. 581, 18. Epiph. I, 265 B. I, 
521 Ὁ. 
Φαντασιανισταί, ὧν, οἱ, Phantasianistae — Ev- 


τυχιανισταί, Taiavira, Monophysites. Tim. 
Presb. 57 B Φαντασιασταί. Eust. Mon. 904. 


909 (933). 
φαντασιαστῆής, od, 6, impostor. Cedr. I, 30, 22. 
φαντασιαστός. ἡ; ov, = φανταστικός. Plut. II, 


431. 432 C. Clem. A. I, 557 C. 

φαντασιοκοπέω, now, to make a display: to 
illude, deceive. Sept. Sir. 4, 30. Malchio 
253. Hust. Ant.621 A. Eus. IV, 224 Ὁ. 
Athan. I, 180 C, τινά. 

φαντασιοκοπία, as, n, vain display. Eust. Ant. 
665 C. 

φαντασιοκόπος, ov, (φαντασία, κόπτω) fond of 
vain display. Eus. 1V, 224 D. 

φαντασιολογία, as, ἡ, (λέγω) vain talk. Epiph. 
I, 325 B. 

φαντασιομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) fighting for phan- 
toms, Cyrill. A. X, 1061 D, Μάνης, who 
maintained that the apparent body of Jesus 
was nothing but a phantom. 

φαντασιοπλήκτως (πλήσσω), adv. by striking the 
imagination. Anton. 1, 7. 

φαντασιόω, ὡσω, to cause to imagine, to make an 
impression upon the mind: to ilude. — Mid. 
φαντασιόομαι —= φαντάζομαι. Aristocles apud 
Eus. Ill, 1265 C. Philon I, 55, 40. 99, 2. 
21. 109,12. Plut. II, 960 ἢ. Cels. apud 
Orig. 1, 884 C. Sext. 375, 21. Hippol. 868. 
Orig. 1, 745, αὐτούς. Alex. A. 553. Nemes. 
564.—2. To manifest. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
41, 15. 

φαντασιώδης. es, (φαντασία) imaginative, fan- 
tastic. Just. Cohort. 35. Galen. VI, 123 D. 
Hippol. Haer. 14, 96. 


1135 


φαρμακό-μαντις 


| φαντασιωδῶς, adv. in appearance, apparently, 


\ 


= κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον, δοκήσει. Tren. 2, 
32, 4. 

φανταστής, ov, 6, (φαντάζω) ostentatious person. 
Polem. 238. 

φανταστικῶς, adv, in φαντασία. 
116 Ὁ. 


φανταστός, 7, ov, acting upon the imagination : 


Anast. Sin. 


imagined. Plut. II, 1024 C. Anton, 3, 11. 
Galen. II, 46 D. Seat. 235, 25. Nemes. 
632 C = τὸ τῇ φαντασίᾳ ὑποπίπτον. 


φανώδης, es, (paves) lucid. Galen. II, 246 B. 
φαοστασία. ἡ, —= φαντασίαι Coined by Philon 
IT, 606, 29. : 


φάρ, φαρρός, τὸ, far = ¢éa, Dion. Η. I, 288. 


Aret: 99 Ο. Ὁ. 
Φαράν, Pharan (Paran). Sept. Num. 13, 1. 
Φαρανίτης, ov, 6, inhabitant of  Pharan. 


Apophth. 156 C. 


φάρας, a, 6, 7, τὸ, the Shemitic wr = ἵππος, 
horse, steed. Theoph. Cont. 480. Achmet. 
154. 233. — Also, τὸ φαρίον, ov. Leo. Tact. 
18,136. Theoph. Cont. 480. 

Φαράων, 6, Egyptian, = βασιλεύς. Jos, Ant. 
8, 6, 2. Afric, 69. 

Φαραωνίτης, ov, 6, subject of Pharao. Hence 
= Αἰγύπτιος, Egyptian. Achmet. 4. 

φαρδύς, eta, ύ, —= πλατύς. Mauric. 1,2. Leo, 
Tact. 5,4. [Compare the Gothic braids, 


Anglo-Saxon brad, English broad.] 

φαρετροφόρος, ov, (φαρέτρα, φέρω) quiver- 
bearing. Mel. 91. 

φαρίον. see φάρας. 

φαρισαΐζω, iow, toimitate the Φαρισαῖοι. Sophrns. 
3384 B. 

Φαρισαϊκός, ἡ; ov, Pharisaicus, Pharisaic. Basil. 


T, 241. Theod. III, 1141 C. 

Φαρισαϊκῶς, adv. Pharisaically. Orig. IV, 
340 B. 

Φαρισαῖος, ov, 6, Pharisaeus, Pharisee. WN. T. 
passim. Jos. Ant. 13, 5,9. 18,10, 5. 17, 
2,4. Β. 5. 1, 5, 2) 2, 8,14. Vit 2. 

φαρμακευτής, οὔ, 6, == φαρμακεύς. Philon I, 
449,11. 315,18. Just. Apol. 2,6. Ptol. 
Tetrab. 161. Galen. VI, 23 C, in a good 
sense. 


φαρμακευτικός, ἡ. ov, pertaining to pharmacy. 
Classical. Strab. 15,1, 60. Galen, VI, 22 
C.D. 33 F. 

φαρμακεύομαι, to practise φαρμακεία. Sept. Par. 
2, 33, 6. 

φαρμακία, as, 7, —= φαρμακεία, enchantment, 
witchcraft. Sept. Ex. 7, 22. Apoc. 18, 
23. 

φαρμάκισσα, ns, 7, —= φαρμακίς. Achmet. 275. 

φαρμακολύτρια, as, 7, (φάρμακον, λύω) anti- 
charmer, an epithet of Saint Anastasia, 
Anon. Byz. 1248. Horol. Dec. 22. 

φαρμακό-μαντις. ews, 6, probably, at once dap- 


μακὸς καὶ μάντις. Classical. Macar. 212 C. 


φαρμακός 


φαρμακός, ov, ὁ, poisoner. [Jos. Ant. 9, 6, 3. 
17, 4, 1 φαρμακίστατος, ἡ, great φαρμακός.) 
φαρμακόω. wow, —= φαρμακεύω. Classical. 
Diosc. Eupor. 2, 140. 

φαρμακτός, 7, ov, (φαρμάσσω) poisoned. 
1G OB Jer ih 

φαρμουθί, pharmuthi, an Egyptian month, = 
νισάν, ξανθικός. Jos. Ant. 2, 14,6. Plut. I, 
24 C. Clem, A. I, 888 A. 

φαρράκια, τὰ, (pap) the Latin confarreatio. 
Dion. H. I, 288. 

Φάρσαλα. wv, τὰ, —= Φάρσαλος. Dion C. 42, 18. 

φαρυγγοτομία, as, ἡ, (φάρυγξ, τέμνω) pharyn- 
gotomy. Antyll. apud Paul. Aeg. 164. 

φασέκ or φασέχ, see πάσχα. 

φασήλιον, ov, τὸ, —= φάσηλος. Diosc. 4, 119 
(121) asv. 1. Archel, 1441 C. Epiph. Π, 
76 C. — Also, φασούλιον, φασούλιν. Porph. 
Cer. 463, 18. Anon. Med. 231. 247. 

φάσηλις, eos, == φάσηλος. Epiph. 11, 81 1). 

φάσηλος, ov, 6, phaselus, kidney-bean. 
Classical. Galen. VI, 328. 329 C. Ὁ. 335 Ὁ. 
Orib. I, 208. Aét. 1, p. 23 (b), 45. — Also, 
φάσουλος. Psell. Iatr. 146. — 2. Phase- 
lus, a kind of boat. Strab. 16, 4, 23. 
App. Il, 837, 84. 

φασίολος, ov, 6, the Latin phaséolus = 


Strab. 


φάσηλος. Diosc. 2, 180. 155 (158). 4, 119 
(121). Galen. VI, 329 C. Orb. I, 208. 
238. 


φάσις, ews, 7, (paivw) phase of the moon. 
Cleomed. 84. Nicom. 78. Theol. Arith. 
45. 


φάσις, ews, ἡ, (φημί) affirmation ; opposed to 


ἀντίφασις. Sext. 42. 258, 292. 635, 663. 
φάσκα, see πάσχα. 
φάσκης, οἱ, τοὺς, fasces = αἱ ράβδοι. Plut. 
I, 108 D. 


φασκία, as, ἡ, fascia = ταινία, band. Moschn. 
34. Poll. 2,166. Dioclet. G. 18, 38 seq. 
Basil. IV, 365 C. Protosp. Corp. 78, 15. 
Et. M. 588, 46. 749,40. ust. Dion. 96, 
23 — ὑφάσματος τμῆμα στενὸν καὶ μεμηκυ- 
σμένον. 

φασκιόω, waa, (packia) to tie up with bandages, 
to swathe. Moschn. 57. 68. Diosc. Eupor. 
2, 67, p. 288.. Galen. X, 652 C. 661 D. 
Theoph. 613. — Also, φασκιώνω. Moschn. 
62. 68, probably introduced by some Byzan- 
tine transcriber. 

φασκιωτέον — δεῖ φασκιοῦν. Moschn. 89. 

φάσκος, ov, 6, fascis. Dioclet. Οἱ 14, 7. 
12. f 

φασκώλιον, ov, 6, little φάσκωλος, pasceolus, 
leathern money-bag, leathern purse. Clem. 
A. 1,605. Agath. 255. Hes. 

φασματώδης, es, (φάσμα) spectral. Hippol. 868. 
Method. 141 B. 

φασούλιν, φάσουλος, φάσχα, see φασήλιον, φά- 
σηλος, πάσχα. 


1180 


φεβρουάριος 


| Φατέμης, n. ὁ, Phatemes. Porph. Adm. 92. 


Φατίμα, as, ἡ, Phatima. Theoph. 667. 

φατλίον, ov, τὸ, diminutive of facula, torch. 
Porph. Cer. 349, 15. Theoph. Cont. 172, 19. 
254. Anon. Byz. 1308 C. (See also φα- 
κλαρέα.) 

φατνεύω, evow, (φάτνη) to stall-feed. 
apud Eus, III, 400 A. 

φατνίζω, ica, to stall, to stable. 

φατνίον, ov, τὸ, —= φάτνωμα. 
15. — 2. Socket of a tooth. 
211 ἘΣ 

φατνόω, wow, to panel. 
Ezech. 41, 15. 

φατνωματικός, ἡ, dv, (φάτνωμα) L. laqueatus, 
panelled. Plut. I, 47 C. 

φάτνωσις, ews, 7, a panelling. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 
18 asv.]. Επ5. II, 1109 A. B. 

φατρία, as, 7, == φρήτρη (Homer.). Plut. II, 
618 D.— 2. Curia, of the Romans. App. 
I, 524, 8. Dion C. Frag. 5, 9. —3. Fac- 
tion, conspiracy. Chal. Can. 18. 

φατριάζω, dow, to conspire. Chal. Can. 18. 

φατριάρχης, ov, ὃ, chief conspirator. Damase. 
II, 332, travesty of πατριάρχης, —= Steph. 
Diac. 1112 C. 

φαύλισμα, atos, τὸ; = following. Sept. Sophon. 
8, 11. 

φαυλισμός, ov, 6, (φαυλίζω) a slighting, con- 
tempt. Sept. Hos. 7,16. Esai. 28, 11. 51, 7, 
Orig. VII, 62 C. Theod Her. 1352 C. Basil. 
ΤΠ, 937 C. 

φαυλιστής, ov, 6, contemner. Cerul. 728 A. 

φαυλίστρια, as, , female contemner. Sept. 
Sophon. 3 (2), 15. 

φαυλό-βιος, ov, (φαῦλος, Bios) dissolute. Schol. 
Arist. Ran. 422. : 

φαυλό-νοος, ov, low-minded. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
629. 

φαυλοτριβής, €s, (τρίβω) occupied with worthless 
objects. 1514. 424 Ὁ. 

φαυρικίσιος, incorrect for φαβρικήσιος. 

φαῦσις, ews, ἡ, (φάω, PAYQ) illumination, light. 
Sept. Gen. 1,14. Judith 13,13. Plut. I, 
892 C ᾿Απὸ φ. εἰς σύνοδον, from full moon to 
new moon. 

φαῦστος, ὁ, faustus = αἴσιος καὶ ἐπαφρόδι- 
τος; εὐτυχής, ἱλαρός. Plut. 1, 4178 E. App. 
Π 97 11: 

φαωφί, phaophi, an Egyptian month. Plut. II, 
862 F. 

@eBpapis, Φεβρᾶτος, see Φεβρουᾶλις, beSpovaros. 

Φεβρούα, 7, Februa, a goddess?? Lyd. 61, 
18, 

Φεβρουᾶλις, Februalis (Juno) = Φεβρᾶτα. 
Plut. I, 280 @eBpapis. Lyd. 62, 12. 

φεβρουᾶρε, februare = καθᾶραι. 
62, 6. 

φεβρουάριος, a, februarius, an adjective. 
Jos. Ant. 18. 9, 2 Πρὸ ὀκτὼ εἰδῶν φεβρουα- 


Oenom. 
Heliod. 7, 29. 

Philon II, 238, 
Galen. II, 


Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 40. 


Lyd. 


Φεβρουᾶτος 


ρίων. 14, 10, 10 "Eyévero πρὸ πέντε εἰδῶν 
φεβρουαρίων. 16, 7, 7, ἰδοῖς. Plut. I, 144 Β. 
1064, καλανδαί. -----Ὁ φεβρουάριος μήν, febru- 
arius, February. Dion, H.1, 85. Plut. I, 
31. 72 E. II, 280. Dion C. Frag. 27. Mail. 
187 φεβρουάρις. 

@eBpovaros, a, Februatus. 
Also, beBparos.' Plut. II, 280. 

Φέβρουος, 6, Februus. Lyd. 62, 2. 

φεγγάριον, ov, τὸ, ΞΞΞ φέγγος = σελήνη. Andr, 
C. Method. 1333. 

φεγγίον, ov, τὸ, (φέγγος 2) crescent. Porph. 
Cer. 640. — 2. Staff or wand with a cres- 
cent attached to it, or perhaps surmounted 
by a crescent. Porph. Cer. 294,17. 589, 
18. 

peyyitns, ov, 6, phengites, transparent 
selenite, crystallized gypsum. Plin, N. H. 
36,46. Pseudo-Chrys. VIII, 43 C. 

φεγγοβολέω, now, to emit light. Anast. Sin. 
585 B. 

φεγγοβόλος, ov, (βάλλω) emitting light. 
Ant. 624 Ὁ. Basil. Sel. 468 Ὁ. 

*péyyos, eos, τὸ, light. — Particularly moonlight 

= φῶς σελήνης. Arist. Ran. 458. Xen. 
Symp. 1,9. Cyneget 5, 4. Plat. Rep. 6, 
p- 508 C. Hes. —2. The moon = σελήνη. 
Pseud-Athan. II, 1328 Ὁ. Maurie. 9, 2. 


Lyd. 62. — 


Eust. 


Chron. 27. Max. Conf. Comput. 1233 C. 
φεγγώδης, es, luminous. Greg. Nyss. III, 
1105 C. 


Φειδιακός, ἡ, dv, (Φειδίας) Phidiacus, Phidian. 
Epict. 2, 19, 23. 3 

φειδομένως (φείδομαι), adv. sparingly. Paul. 
Cor. 2, 9,6. Moschn. 24. 

φείδω —= φείδομαι. Joann. Mosch. 2980 C 
Φεῖσον, ἀββᾶ, οὐδὲν ἔλαβον, —= εὐφήμει ! 

φειδωλεῖον, ov, τὸ, (φειδώ) miser’s shop. Nil. 
1141 D. [Formed like εἰδωλεῖον.] 

φέκλα or φέκλη, incorrect for φαῖκλα. 

φέλλινος, ἡ, ov, Of φελλός. Lucian. I, 107. 

φελλό-πους, ov, cork-footed. Lucian. II, 107. 

φελμουνί, the Hebrew 11955 τες τὶς, ὁ δεῖνα. 
Sept. Dan, 8, 18. 

φελόνης, φελώνης, φελώνιον, less correct for 
φαιλόνης, φαιλόνιον. 

φενακιστής, ov, 6, ---- ὁ φενακίζων, φέναξ. Schol. 
Arist. Ach. 88. 

φενίκουλα, ἡ, quid? Dioclet. G. 15, 21. 

gevivda, incorrect for dawivda. Clem. A. I, 
621 6. 

φεραλλήλως (φέρω, ἀλλήλων), adv. connectedly. 
Anast. Sin. 261 C. 

φερέ-κακος, ov, (φέρω) inured to hardship. 
Polyb. 3, 71, 10. 

Pepexpareios, ov, of Φερεκράτης, Pherecratius, 


_ Pherecratian, Heph. 10, 2, μέτρον. Poem. 
δι 2 
φερεντάριος, ov, 6, ferentarius = ἀκροβο- 


λιστής, skirmisher. Lyd. 158, 80. 
143 


1137 


φημίζω 


φερέ-οινος, ov, = οἰνοφόρος. Apollon. D. Synt. 
8, 24, 

peperrovia, as, ἡ, (φερέπονος) endurance of toil. 
App. I, 14,14. Jambl. Adhort. 354. 

φερεπόνως, adv. with endurance of toil, patiently. 
App. I, 751, 62. 

φερετρεύομαι, to be carried on a déperpov. Plut. 
1, 302 B. 

Φερέτριος, ov, ὁ, Jupiter Feretrius. Dion. 
Η.1, 808. uke, 1, 21 Ο. 802. | Dion. Col, 
94, 4. 

φέρετρον, ov, τὸ, (φέρω) feretrum, bier, 
litter. Polyb. 8, 81, 4. Ael. V. H. 12, 64. 

φερῖρε, the Latin ferire = πλῆξαι, τύψαι. 
Plut. I, 27 C. II, 302 B. 


Φέρμη, ns, n, Pherme, near Scitis. Pallad. 
Laus. 1068. 
φερνίζω, iow, (φερνή) to portion, endow. Sept. 


Ex 22, 16. 

φερνοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) dowered. Hieron. V, 
560 B = dotalis, 

φέρω, to bring, etc. —épe λέγειν, φέρε εἰπεῖν, 
or simply φέρε, suppose, admit ; for instance, 
for example. Cleomed. 61. Plut. 11, 335 E. 
98. Clementin. 57 C. Apollon. D. Synt. 11, 
17. Ptol. Tetrab. 18. Clem. A. I, 207 A. 
Orig. II, 292. 1, 676 Φέρ᾽ εἰπεῖν. Eus. III, 
216. .§ Did. A. 572 B. MHierocl. C. A. 71, 9 
Οἷον φέρε, as for instance. [Polyb. 8, 29, 8 
ἀν-οισθήσομαι. Joann. Mosch, 3004 A ἔφερα 
= ἤνεγκον.] 

φερωνυμία, as, ἡ, the being φερώνυμος. 
Hal. 1, 243. 

φερώνυμος, ov, named from some circumstance, 
Dion. Thr. 636, 10, ὄνομα (Μεγαπένθης, Τισα- 
μενός). 

φετιάλιος, incorrect for φητιάλιος. 

φευκτικός, ἡ; dv, (φεύγω) putting to flight, driv- 
ing away. Galen. X, 637 C, rwos. — Eustrat. 
2313 — φευκτός, to be avoided. 

φεύξιμος, ov, where one can take refuge. Polyb. 
13, 6, 9. Plut. I, 166 E. 

gn, the Hebrew 5. Εἰ. III, 789 A. Epiph. 
II, 244 i. 

φήλιξ, ικος, felix = εὐτυχής. Plut. I, 473 Ὁ. 

φήμη, ns. ἡ, rumor, report: reputation. Polyb. 
9, 26,11 Κρατεῖ pv, ἡ φήμη mapa Kapyndo- 
νίοις ὡς φιλαργύρου γενομένου αὐτοῦ.  Strab. 
1, 2, 80, κοινή. Paus, 10, 8, 7 Ἔχει φήμην 
ἀμῦναι. Apophth. 121 D Εἶχε φήμην κακήν. 

φημί, to say. Philon I, 374, 88 Κυριώτατα φά- 
vot, strictly speaking, parenthetically. 

φημίζω, iow, to spread a report, to give notice, 
to make known, to signify. Chron. 717 Φημί- 
σαντος τό τε μακρὸν τεῖχος καταλαβεῖν καὶ τὰ 
ἔνδον αὐτοῦ. --- Pass. φημίζομαι, to be reported. 
Plut. I, 264 Ὁ, τεθνάνα. Arr. Ῥ. Μ. E. 7, 
ἐλθεῖν. Theoph. 363 ᾿Ἐφημίσθη ἐν Κωνσταν- 
τινουπόλει ὅτι ἐτελεύτησεν ὁ βασιλεύς, if was 
reported or rumored. 


Opp. 


Φημιονῖται 

Φημιονῖται, ὧν, οἱ, —= Βαρβηλιῶται. Theod. 1V, 
861. 

φητιάλεις, οἱ, fetiales. Dion. H. II, 1245, 
13 = εἰρηνοδίκα. Plut. 1, 68.187. Suid. 
φητιαλεῖς. ----- Also, φητιάλιοι, av: Dion. H. I, 
389. Plut. 1, 67 F. II, 279 = εἰρηνοποιός. 
Dion C. 50, 4, 5 φητιάλιος, fetialis. 

φθαέ, Egyptian, —= πῦρ. Clementin. 245 A. 

φθάζω = φθάνω. Leo. Tact. 12,41. Porph. 
Adm. 244,14. Basil. Porph. Novell. 314. 

φθάνω, to reach, come, arrive at. Sept. Par. 2, 
28, 9, ἕως τῶν οὐρανῶν. Esdr. 2, 3, 1 "EpOa- 
σεν 6 μὴν ὁ ἕβδομος. Tobit 5, 19 ᾿Αργύριον 
τῷ ἀργυρίῳ μὴ φθάσαι, ἀλλὰ περίψημα τοῦ 
παιδίου ἡμῶν γένοιτο, perish money? Dion. 
Η. Ill, 2241, 11, αὐτόν. Philon I, 2, 6, ἐπί τι. 
180, 10, μέχρι θεοῦ. 428, 11, πρὸς τὸ τέλος. 
Theodtn. Dan. 4, 17, εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Sext. 
509, 30. Hippol. Haer. 52, 22, εἰς τὸν περὶ 
τούτων λόγον. Orig. III, 420 A. Athan. I, 
49 C Τὰ κακὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις eis πλῆθος ἔφθα- 
σεν. 11, 956, μέχρι βασιλέων. Pallad. Laus, 
1012 D, περὶ τὸν τράχηλον.  Theod. Lector 
225 C, τὸν τόπον. Leont. I, 1201 A, τὸ ὄρος. 
Doroth. 1637 B, τὸν ποταμόν, to come to the 
river, Leont. Mon. 676 B.  Theoph. 75, ἐν 
γήρᾳ βαθεῖ. Stud. 1705. 40 ra φθάνοντα ---- 
τὰ τυχόντα, things that happen to occur to 
one. Nic. CP, 856 ᾿Εὰν φθάσῃ 6 Evayyed- 
σμὸς TH μεγάλῃ πέμπτῃ. --- ὃ. Pass. φθασθῆ- 
vat, to be anticipated or overtaken. Dion. H. 
II, 1097. Philon II, 130, 46. Jos. B. J. 6, 
7, 3, ὑπὸ τῆς ἁλώσεως. Isid. 436 B, καταφρο- 
νῶν, be found. Damasc. II, 268 C. [Dion 
C. 65, 18, 1 ἐπεφθάκει —= ἐφθάκει, unless it 
belongs to ἐπιφθάνω. Damasc. I, 268 A 
πεφθακώς, barbarous, —= ἐφθακώς. } 

φθάρμα, ατος, τὸ, (POeipw) that which is cor- 
rupted ; corruption. Sept. Lev. 22, 25. Jos. 
B. J. 5, 10, 5, rod ἔθνους. Epiph. Ul, 57 A, 
κακώσεως. 

φθαρτικός, ἡ, ov, pernicious, destructive. Clas- 
sical. Philon I, 492, 20. Diosc. 2,196. 3, 
45 (52). 1, 141 —= φθόριος, producing abor- 
tion. 

Φθαρτολάτρης, ov, 6, (φθαρτός, λατρεύω) Phthar- 
tolatra, worshipper of the corruptible, one 
of the branches of the Tatavira. Tim. Presb. 
57. 

φθαρτοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) rendering corruptible. 
Amphil. 40 D. 

φθαρτός, ἡ, ov, corruptible. Classical. Clem. 
R. 2, 7, ἀγῶνες. Tim. Presb. 44. Leont. I, 
1229 D Περὶ pOaprod καὶ ἀφθάρτου, whether 
the body of Christ was corruptible, or incor- 
ruptible. 

φθαστέον ---- δεῖ φθάνειν. 


Herod. apud Orib. I, 


48, 
φθείρ, ειρός, 6, louse, Attic; but ἡ φθείρ, not 
Attic. Phryn. 807, Moer. 357, 


1138 


φθόριος 


φθειρίασις, ews, ἡ, (φθειριάω) phthiriasis, 
morbus pedicularis. Diosc, 4, 153 (156). 
Plut. I, 475 A. Galen. II, 270 C. Porphyr. 
Ὑ{Ἐ: 90.) (Paus. 1, 20, 7. 9, 38; 63) 

φθειριάω, dow, (φθείρ) to be lousy: to have the 


phthiriasis. Strab. 7, 5, 8, p. 49, 28. Diose. 
1, 45. 118. Plut. I, 474 F. Galen. II, 
391 A. 

φθειρίζω, iow, L. pediculo, to louse. Sept. Jer. 
50, 12. 


φθειρο-φάγος, ον, eating φθεῖρας. Strab. 11, 2, 
1, Phthirophagi. 

φθείρω, L. stupro, to ravish. Phryn. 70 = βιά- 
σασθαι. Moer. 95. 98. — Artem. 321 φθεί- 
ρεσθαι (κακεμφάτως) —= περαίνειν. [Cyrill. 
A. X, 1108 A πεφθαρμένος.] 

φθινοπωρεία, as, ἡ, —= φθινόπωρον. 
1096. 

φθινοπωρινός, ἡ, ov, autumnal. Classical. Strab. 

Anatol. 213 B. 
[ Diose. 1, Prooem, p. 6 

Lucian. II, 880 


Caesarius 


2, 1, 19, ionpepia. 
φθίνω, to decay, ete. 
ἐφθικυῖα, v. 1. ἐφθινηκυῖα. 

φθινῆσαι.] 

φθισικεύομαι, to be φθισικός. 
543 D. 

φθισικός, ἡ, ov, (φθίσις) phthisicus, con- 
sumptive. Moschn. 142, Ὁ. 91. Diose. 1, 94. 
2,12. Plut. Il, 674 B. Epict. 3, 13, 20, 
Artem. 366, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 54. 

pboyyéw, naa, (φθογγή) to exclaim, ery out, to 
cheer, shout. Porph. Cer. 38, 18. 

pboyynes, εσσα, ev, sounding. Nicom. Harm. 
81. . 

φθόγγος, ov, ὁ, sound. Sext. 756, 24. 

φθονέω, now, to envy. [Sept. Tobit 4, 7, 16 


Galen. XIII, 


ἐφθόνεσα —= ἐφθόνησα. Herodn. Gr. in 
Cramer. II, 256,17 πεφθόνηκα, = Cyril. A. 
X, 1021.] 


pbovnréov = δεῖ φθονεῖν. Philon I, 319. 

φθονητικός, ἡ, ov, envious. Plut. II, 682 Ὁ. 

φθονητικῶς, adv. enviously. bid. 

φθονητός, ἡ, ov, envied : enviable. 
409 Ὁ: 

φθόνος, ov, 6, envy. Clem. R, 1, 4 Φθόνον ἔχω 
= φθονοῦμαι. 

φθορά, as, ἡ, destruction. Barn, 777, abortion. 
- 2. Stuprum, rape. Dion. H. I, 290. I, 
1731. Strab. 6,1, 6. Philon I, 211. II, 310, 
36. — 8. In painting, = ai μίξεις τῶν xpo- 
μάτων. Plut, ΤΙ, 725 C. 

φθορεύς, éws, ὃ, destroyer: corrupter, seducer. 
Philon TI, 311, 23. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 18. 
Barn. 755. Epict 2, 22, 28. Plut. Il, 18 C. 
Moer. 355, not Attic. 

φθοριμαῖος, a, ov, (φθόριμος) corruptive: per- 
nicious: corrupt. Heges. 1324 A. Εἰ. II, 
400. Epiph. I, 420. 657 D. 

φθόριος, ov, destructive, pernicious, deadly: 
producing abortion. Diosc. 5, 77, ἐμβρύων. 
2,195. 193 (194), p. 305, se. pdppaxa. Plut. 


Clem. A. Τί, 


πὰ i i i el ὰ 


φθοροποιέω 


1,184 F. Clem. A. I, ὅ12 B Φθόριον φάρ- 
μακον. 

φθοροποιέω, now, to cause corruption. 
Tobol. p. 51. 

φθοροποιία, as, 7, α causing of corruption. 
Leont. I, 1741 D. 

φθοροποιός, a, ov, (ποιέω) causing destruction, 
corruption, or ruin, ruinous, destructive. Phi- 
lon I, 102. 185. 471, 14. Diose. Iobol. pp. 49. 
51. Plut. ΤΙ, 911. 


Diose. 


φθορώδης, es, destructive, pernicious. Lyd. 327, | 


14. 

φθοώδης, es, (φθόη) consumptive. 
6, νόσος, consumption. 

pi, see φή. 

φιάλη, ns, ἡ, reservoir for water. 
5. Theoph. Cont. 141, 12. 

φιάλιον. ov, τὸ, (filum) = ταβλίον. 
Cer. 528, 16. 721, 7. 

φιαλόω, wow, L. ablaqueo, to heap up earth 
round a tree in the form of a φιάλη. Geopon. 
9, 5, 7, τὸν βόθρον. 


Paus. 10, 2, 


Theoph. 563, 


Porph. 


φιαλωτός, ἡ, ov, shaped like a φιάλη. Geopon. 
12.185. 8. 

φίβλα, see φίβουλα. 

φιβλατοῦρα, as, 7, —= φιβουλατώριον. Porph. 


Adm. 251,11. (Jos. Ant. 13, 5,4, App. I, 
458, 45. Agath. 172, 9.) 

φιβλατώριον, see φιβουλατώριον. 

φιβλόω, also φιβλώνω, wow, to fasten with a 
φίβλα : to transfiz. Mal. 111.165. Porph. 
Cer. 208, 24. 

φίβουλα, ἡ, fibula = χρυσῆ περόνη λιθοκόλ- 
λητος, brooch. Lyd. 169, 10. ---- Also, φίβλα, 
fibla. Chron. 79,19. Mal. 88. Porph. 
Cer. 218, 24. 

φιβουλατώριον, ov, τὸ, (fibulatorius) robe 
fastened with buckles. Dioclet. C. 3, 7. 8. 
Suid. φιβλατώριον. 

φιδεϊκομισσάριος, a, ov, fideicommis- 
sarius. Antec. 1, 14, 1. 

φιδεϊκόμισσον, ov, τὸ, fideicommissum, 
legacy in trust Antec. 1, 14, 1. — Basilic. 
1, 1, 35 ὁ φιδοκόμισσος. 

φιδουκιάριος, fiduciarius. 

φιλ-, see φιλο-. 

φιλ-άβουλος, ov, that loves ἀβουλία. 
43, ἔρις. 

φίλ-αβρος, ov, fond of luxury. Heliod. 7, 12. 

φιλαγαθία, as, ἡ, love of goodness. Philon II, 
136. Clem. A. I, 888. Eus. II, 813 Ὁ. 

φιλ-άγαθος, ov, loving goodness. Sept. Sap. 7, 
22. Polyb. 6, 53,9. Philon II, 136. 

φιλαγάθως, adv. kindly, benignantly. Clem. A. 
I, 1857 C. Nectar. 1832 A, 

φιλ-άγγελος, ov, angel-loving. 
308 Ὁ. 

φιλ-αγέννητος, ov, stoutly maintaining the ἀγεν- 
νησία of God. Greg. Naz. I, 88 Ὁ. 

φιλ-αγρευτής, ov, 6, of hunting. Babr. 107, 10. 


Antec. 1, 19. 


Antip. ὃ. 


Pseudo-Dion. 


1189 


φιλαμάρτητος 


φίλ-αγρος, ov, of the country. Lucian. II, 325. 
φιλ-άγρυπνος, ov, wakeful. Mel. 66. Leo 
Isaur. Novell. 50, ἐπιμέλεια. 
φιλ-άγων, wvos, ὃ, ἢ, of contests. 

Steph. Diac. 1120 A, 


Athen. 6, 40. 


φιλαγωνιστής, od, 6, == preceding. rol. 
Tetrab. 68, 

Φιλαδέλῴφειος, ov, of Ptolemy Φιλάδελφος. 
Philon ΤΙ, 139. 

φιλαδελφέω, now, = φιλάδελφός εἰμι. Greg. 
Naz. Ill, 352. 

Φιλαδελφηνός, ἡ, ov, of Φιλαδέλφεια. Philagr. 
apud Orib. I, 370. 

φιλαδελφία, as, ἡ, brotherly love. Classical. 


Philon Tl, 558, 21. Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 9. 
Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 6. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 13. 14. 
Lucian. I, 286. 

φιλαδέλφως, adv. with brotherly love. 
II, 605 Ὁ. 

φιλ-αθλητής, ov, 6, of contests (athletism). Plut. 
I, 140 C. 631. Dion C. Frag. 110, 4. 

φίλ-αθλος, ov, of athletic contests. Philon I, 
268. Plut. 11, 724. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 

φιλ-αίθριος, ov, of fine weather. Greg. Naz. 
ΤΠ, 1122 A. 

φίλαιμος, ov, = φιλαίματος. Eus. III, 312 B. 

Φιλαινίδειος, ov, of Pirawis, Philaenidean. Just. 
Apol. 2,15. Suid. ᾿Αστυάνασσα.... (Athen. 
8, 13.) 


Clem. A. 


φιλ-αιρετικός, ἡ, ov, Of heretics. Basil. IV, 
888 A. 

φιλ-ακόλαστος, ov, licentious. Plut. I, 242 E. 
1061 E. 


φιλ-άκρητος, ov, Ionic for φιλ-άκρᾶτος, of clear 
(unmixed) wine. Pseudo-Simonid. 183, 5. 
Antip. 8. 90. 

φιλακροάμων, ov, (ἀκρόαμα) attentive. Cyrill. A. 
II, 325 C. 

φιλ-αλέξανδρος, ov, of Alexander, Diod. 17,114. 
Strab. 13, 1, 27. 

φιλ-αλήθης, ες, truth-loving. Classical. Diod. 
1, 76. Plut. I, 422. Just. Apol. 1,2. Arcad. 
27,14. 28, 4.— 2. The title of a work of 
Severus. Anast. Sin. 105. 

φιλ-αλήθως, adv. truthfully. Cic. Q. Frat. 2, 
16,5. Galen. XIII, 934 E. Orig. I, 681. 
Eust. Ant. 620 D. 

φιλαλληλία, as, mutual love. Nicom. 134. Orig. 
VI, 28. Nil. 144. Cyrill. A. I, 197. 558. 
Sophrns, 3497, 

φιλάλληλος, ov, (ἀλλήλων) loving one another. 
Babr, 124. Nicom. 136. Philon 11, 386, 43. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 8,2. Epict. 4, 5,10. Plut. I, 
977 C τὸ φιλάλληλον = φιλαλληλία. Lasil. 
I, 261.C. 

φιλαμαρτήμων, ov, (ἁμάρτημα) sin-loving. Sept. 
Prov. 17,19. Tit, B. 1157. Athan. II, 852. 

φιλαμάρτητος, ov, = preceding. Greg. Nyss. 
II, 428 A.— Also, φιλάμαρτος, ov. Nil. 
513 C. Ant. Mon. 1485. Simoc. 339, 19. 


΄ 
φιλαναγνωστέω 


φιλαναγνωστέω, to be fond of reading, Diod. 
1, 3. 2, 54, pp. 7,52. 167, 88. 

φιλ-αναγνώστης, ov, 6, of reading. Plut. I, 668. 

φιλ-άναρχος, ov, of ἀναρχία. Greg. Naz. III, 
417 A. 

φιλανδρία, as, 7, of one’s husband. 
36. App. I, 561, 5. 

piravdpos, ov, husband-loving. Paul. Tit. 2, 4. 
Plut. 1,57 Ὁ. 257 E. I, 647 τὸ φίλανδρον 
= φιλανδρία. Clem. A. I, 609 B, — Also, 
φιλάνδριος. Polem. 307. 

φιλανθρώπευμα, atos, τὸ, humane act. Plut, 11, 
816 C. Jul. 419. Did. A. 620 A. 

φιλανθρωπεύω, to treat humanely. 
Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 8 -σασθαί τινα. 

φιλανθρωπέω, now, = preceding. Sept. Mace. 
2, 13, 23, wd. Polyb. 8, 76, 2. 39, 3, 2. 

φιλανθρωπία, as, 7, clemency, as a title. Athan. 
II, 792 B, ἡ σή. 

φιλ-άπεπτος, ov, dyspeptic. Antyll. apud Orib. 
I, 449, 7. 

φιλ-απερίγραπτος, ov, fond of the ἀπερίγραπτος, 
advocating the doctrine of Christ’s being 
ἀπερίγραπτος. Stud. 332 1). 

φιλαπεχθής, és, <= φιλαπεχθήμων. Polyb. 5, 
28, 4. 

φιλ-απλοϊκός, ἡ, ov, Of simplicity, simple-hearted. 
Lucian, I, 590. 

φιλαπόστροφος, ov, (ἀποστροφή) fond of turning 
away. Simoc. 104, 13. 

φιλαργυρέω, now, — φιλάργυρός εἰμι. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 10, 20. Clem. R. 2,4. Sext. 570, 
16. Orig. TI, 1889 A. 

Ἀφιλαργυρία, as, 7, love of money, avarice. Ceb. 
23. Polyb. 6, 8,5. Diod. 16,33. Philon 
I, 613,10. Paul. Tim. 1, 6,10. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 2. Plut. Il, 706. Sezt. 660, 26. 
Diog. 6, 50 (Soph. Antig. 295 seq.). 

φιλάρετος, ov, virtue-loving. Classical. Philon 
I, 108, 51.113. Hus. II, 904C. Athan. II, 
120 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 433 A. 

φιλ-αριστοτέλης, 6, of Aristotle. Strab. 13, 1, 
54, p. 51, 24. 

φιλ-αρσάκης, 6, of Arsaces. Strab. 16, 1, 28. 

φιλ-άρχαιος, ov, of antiquity. Dion. H. VI, 
1067. Plut. II, 1107 E. Theophil. 1104 C. 
Lyd. 175. 

φιλαρχέω, How, —= φίλαρχός εἰμι. 
6. Diod. 15, 5. 

φιλαρχία, as, ἡ, (pidapxos) love of power. 
Polyb. 6, 49, 3. Dion, H. IV, 2138, Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 2. 

φιλαρχιάω, to desire to obtain power. Cels. 
apud Orig. I, 1445 D. 

φιλ-αστράγαλος, ov, fond of ἀστράγαλοι. Antip. 
S. 25. 

φιλ-αστρολόγος, ov, fond of astrology. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 66. 

φιλ-άσωτος, ov, fond of ἀσωτία, dissolute. Mal. 
60. 64. 


Philon 11, 


Classical. 


Polyb. 6, 9, 


1140 


φιλ-έρημος 


φιλ-αύστηρος, ov, fond of austerity, austere. 
Philon I, 39, 48. 

φιλαυτέω, now, to be φίλαυτος. 
7. - Orig. IV, 729 A. 

φιλαυτία, as, ἡ, self-love: selfishness. Classical. 
Phiion I, 173, 327. 

φίλ-αυτος, ov, loving one’s self: selfish. Clas- 
sical. Philon I, 171, 43. Paul. Tim. 2, 3, 2. 
Epict. 1,19, 11. Plut. II, 514. Just. Tryph. 
68. 

φιλαύτως, adv. conceitedly. Sext. 258, 16. 

φιλ-αψευδής, ἐς, —= φιλαλήθης. Philon I, 644, 
13, 15. 

φιλ-έβδομος, ov, loving the number seven. Theol. 
Arith. 42. Philon 1, 27, 29. 

prréyyvos, ov, (ἐγγύη) fond of (ready to give) 
security. Strab. 5, 1, 9, 339, 19. 

φιλεγκλήμων, ov, (ἔγκλημα) finding fault with 
anything. Philon I, 310, 16. 11, 268, 40. 
Clem. A. I, 280. 709. 816 B. 

φιλεγκώμιος, ov, (ἐγκώμιον) fond of praise. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 773. 

φιλ-ειδήμων, ov, —= τοῦ εἰδέναι ὀρεγόμενος. 
δ δ: 28. ΕἸ ome: 

φιλείδωλος, ov, (εἴδωλος) of idols. Sophrns. 
3521 C. Pseud-Athan. IV, 601 B. 

φιλ-έκδημος, ov, —= φιλαπόδημος. fond of travel- 
ling. Strab. 1, 2. 29 τὸ φιλέκδημον, fondness 
Jor travelling. 

φιλ-ελεήμων, ov, merciful. Sept. Tobit 14, 9. 

φιλ-ελεύθερος, ov, freedom-loving. Polyb. 4, 30, 
5. 5,106, 5. 2, 55, 9 τὸ φιλελεύθερον. Diod. 
19, 94: 2, 1, p. 113, 33. 

φιλ-έμπορος, ov, fond of trade. Amphil. 124 A. 
Aster. 368 Β. 

φιλ-ενδείκτης, ov, 6, of showing off, ostentatious 
person. Basil. 1V, 352. Nil. 312 Ὁ. 328. 
540 D. Clim. 697 Ὁ. 949 Ὁ. 

φιλ-ένδοξος, ov, of fame. Cic. Att. 18, 19. 

φιλέντολος. ov, (ἐντολή) loving the command- 
ments. Pallad, Laus. 1217 B. 

φιλ-εορταστής, ov, ὁ, (ἑορτάζω) lover of festivals. 
Poll, 1, 20: 

φιλέορτος, ov, (ἑορτή) fond of feasts or festivals. 
Classical. Herodn. 2, 7,14. Method. 349. 
Greg. Naz. II, 612 C. 

φιλ-επίδημος, ov, fond of staying at home. Simoc. 
104, 17. 169, 20. 

φιλ-επιστήμων, ov, fond of knowledge. Philon 
II, 374, 42. 

φιλ-εργασία, as, 7, = φιλεργία. Orig. IV, 
28 D. 

φιλεργέω, now, —= φίλεργός εἰμι. Dion. H. Il, 
1003, 13. 

pirepyos, ov, industrious. — Also, φιλοεργός. 
Antip. S. 26. Eudoc. M. 295 φιλόεργος. 
[Cyrill. A. II, 253 C φιλεργέστατος.] 

φιλ-έρημος, ov, desert-loving, fond of solitude. 
Philon 1, 490, 47. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. Hippol. 
Haer. 272, 53. Basil. IV, 358 A. 


Philon II, 558, 


φιλεριστέω 


φιλεριστέω φιλεριστής εἰμι. 
118. Jren. 1229 Β. 649 B, ἐπιδεικνύναι, to be 
eager to prove. 

φιλεριστικός, ἢ, ὄν, contentious. 
Pac. 788. 

φιλεριστικῶς, adv. contentiously. Tren, 1157 Β. 

φιλέριστος, ov, (ἐρίζω) —= φίλερις, contentious. 
Just. Tryph. 64. 

φιλερίστως, adv. —= φιλεριστικῶς. 
1792 C. 

φιλ-ευγενής, és, loving nobleness. Simoc. 180, 11. 

φιλ-ευλαβής, és, pious. Cyrill. A. VI, 329 C, 

φιλεύνους. ουν, —= εὔνους. Caesarius 1169. 

φιλ-ευπρόσωπος, ov, specious, plausible. Basil. 
If, 825 Β. 

φιλ-ευσέβεια, as, ἡ, love of piety. Vit. Nil. Jun, 
149 C. 

᾿φιλ-ευσεβής, és, fond of εὐσέβεια. 
313. Ephr. Chers. 636 Β. 

φιλεχθρέω, to excite enmity. 
Hippol. Haer. 546, 44. 

φίλ-εχθρος, ov, exciting ἔχθρα, hostile. Galen. 
Ill, 150 Ὁ, μῖξις. Ptol. Tetr. 119. Leont. I, 
1317 B. 

φιλέχθρως, adv. in a hostile manner, Tatian. 
804 A. Ptol. Tetr.191. Diog. 3, 36, ἔχειν 
πρός twa. Orig. I, 965 B. Athan. I, 612 B. 

φιληδονέω, now, —= φιλήδονός εἰμι. Clem. A. 1, 
1193 C. Orig. I, 1428 A. 

φιληδονία, as, 7, voluptuousness. Agathar. apud 
Athen. 12, 35, p. 527 F. Philon 11, 201, 15. 
Patriarch. 1040 C. 1085 D. pict, Frag. 
51. Plut, 11, 556 B. 

φιλήδονος, ov, (ἡδονή) pleasure-loving, volup- 
tuous. Polyb. 40, θ, 11. Cleomed. 67, 31. 
Philon I, 38, 20. 396, 22. II, 68,18. Paul. 
Tim. 2, 3, 4. pict. Frag. 13. Plut. 1], 
140.1094. Maz. Tyr. 11. Lucian. I. 755. 

φιληδόνως, adv. with fondness for pleasure. 
Clem. A. I, 1136 A. 

φιληκοέω, now, = φιλήκοός εἰμι. 
57, 4. 

φιληκόως (φιλήκοος), adv. by listening attentive- 
ly. Clementin. 104 B, ἔχειν, to listen atten- 
tively. 

φιληλάκατος, ov, (ἢλακάτη) distaff-loving. Antip. 
S. 26. 


Schol. Arist. 


Adam. 


Aster. 312. 


Sept. Prov. 8, 80. 


Polyb. 3, 


φίλημα. atos, τὸ, the holy kiss given by the 
Christians to each other. Paul. Cor. 1, 16, 
20. Clem. A. I, 660 B. 

Φιλημάτιν for Φιλημάτιον, ov, 4, Philemation, 
a woman’s name. IJnscr. 506, 

φιλήνεμος, ov, (ἄνεμος) wind-loving. Plut. Il, 
676 A. 


φίλησις, ews, 7, affection. Classical. Plotin. 

_I, 255, 9. 

φιλ-ήσυχος, ov, of quiet, peaceable. Vit. Nicol. 
S. 901 D. 


φιλητής, od, 6, (φιλέω) lover. Hippol. Haer. 86, 
99. 


1141 
Just. Tryph. | 


φιλιακός, ἡ, ov, == φιλικός. 


4 , 
| prsatpéw, Now, 


| φιλο-βασιλεύς, ἕως, 6, loyal. 


piro-yevvatos 


φιλητικῶς (φιλητικός), adv. lovingly, affection- 
ately. Clem. A. I, 277. 

φιλιάζω, dow, —= φιλιόομαι. Sept. Judic, 14, 
20. Pars 2, 19,2. Hedre 15-3; 21 Sar δ 
1, τινί. Achmet. 13, εἰς ἕτερον. ᾿ 

Plotin. I, 255, 8, 

διάθεσις. 


φιλίατρός εἰμι.  Diosce. 
Delet. p. 13. Plut. 1, 668 C. II, 58. 122 Ὁ. 

φιλ-ίατρος, ov, 6, fond of the medical art, ama- 
teur in medicine. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 C. 
Piol, Tetrab. 160. Arcad. 86,18. Galen. 
VI, 126 D. 

φιλιόομαι, wOnv, (φιλία) to become friends. 
Clementin. 349, τινί. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 76, 
3. Afric. 60, τινί. 

Φιλίππειος, ov, Of Φίλιππος. 
opa 

Φιλιππηνός, od, 6, also Φιλιππεύς, ws, inhabitant 


Diod. 16, 8, vopu- 


of Φίλιπποι. Polyb. Frag. 84. Steph. B. 
Φίλιπποι. 

Φιλιππήσιος, ov, 6, == preceding; the Latin 
Philippensis. Paul. Phil. 4, 15, v. 1. Φιλιπ- 
πήνσιος. 


φιλ-ιππόδρομος, ov, fond of the hippodrome. 
Genes. 99, 8. 


Φίλιππος, ov, 6, Philippus, an apostle. Papias 
1256 A. 
φιλιστορέω, now, —= φιλίστωρ εἰμί. Strab. 17, 


1,5. Diose. 5, 28. Greg. Naz. 11, 501 Ὁ. 

φιλ-ίστωρ, opos, 6, 9, fond of historical research. 
Steph. B. Ταρκυνία . . . . Βραχμᾶνες ... . Φιλέ- 
στορσι, the title of a work. — Alsd, φιλοῖ: 
orwp. Aster. 200 A. 

φίλ-ιχθυς, v, fond of fish. Athen. 1, 10. 

φιλίωσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ φιλιοῦσθαι. Theol. Arith. 
27. 37, applied to é£as by the Pythagoreans, 

φιλο-, before a vowel φιλ-, (φιλέω) in com- 
pound adjectives, loving, fond of, friend of, 
lover of; as φιλοβασιλεύς, loving the king ; 
ProBiBros, fond of books ; φιλάγαθος, loving 
goodness. — In compound substantives de- 
rived from adjectives, love, fondness; as 
φιλαγαθία, love of goodness. 

φιλο-βάρβαρος, ov, τοὺς βαρβάρους φιλῶν. 
Plut. II, 857 A. 

φιλο-βασίλειος, ov, 6, king-loving. 
268 A. 


Plut. I, 


Diod. 17, 114. 
Jos. Vit. 65, p. 31. 

φιλο-βάσκανος, ov, envious. 
Genes. 60, 17. 

φιλό-βιβλος, ov, fond of books, Strab. 18, 1, 54, 
p- 51, 11. 

φιλό-βιος, ov, world-loving. Anast. Sin, 733 A, 

φιλογαστορίδης, ov, 6, (γαστήρ) glutton. Greg. 
Naz. IV, 99 A. 

φιλογένεσις, ews, 7, love of γένεσις. 
520, 5, 

φιλο-γενναῖος, ov, of nobleness, 


Piol. Tetrab. 161. 


Plotin. I, 


Diog. 4, 19. 


φιλο-γεωμέτρης 


φιλο-γεωμέτρης, ov, 6, fond of geometry. Pol. 
Tetrab. 163. 

φιλό-γλυκυς, v, of sweet things. Classical. Plut. 
II, 693 Ὁ. E. 

φιλόγλωσσος, ov, (γλῶσσα) tonguey. 
Naz. I, 1113 A. 

φιλό-γονος, ov, loving one’s offspring. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 15, se. τῶν πατέρων. 

φιλογραμματέω — φιλογράμματός εἰμι. Plut. I, 
270 E. 11, 742 A. B. 

φιλογράμματος, ov, (γράμμα) of letters (books). 
Jos. Vit. 2. Plut. II, 9683 B. Ptol. Tetrab. 
63. 162. Diog 4, 80. 7, 167. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 116. 

φιλογραφέω, now, (γραφή) to be fond of paint- 
ing. Plut. II, 1093 Ὁ. E. 

φιλο-γρηγύριος, ov, 6, of Gregorius of Nazianzus. 

_ Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 

φιλο-γρήγορος, ov, vigilant. Cyrill. A. X, 208. 

φιλογύμναστος, ov, = φιλογυμναστής. Philon 
I, 657, 45. 

φιλογύναιος, ov, —= φιλογύνης. 
11,1. Moer. 355, not Attic. 

φιλογυνία, as, 7, (φιλογύνης) love of women. 
Plut. II, 706 B. Clem. A. 1, 508 Ὁ. 

φιλο-δαΐμων, ov, loving demons. Greg. Naz. I, 
617. III, 1556. Leont. I, 1980 B. 

φιλόδακρυς, υ, (δάκρυ) fond of tears, apt to weep. 
Poll. 2, 63. 

φιλοδάπανος, ov, (δαπάνη) fond of spending, lav- 
ish. Phoe. Novell. 295. 

φιλο-δάρειος, ov, fond of Darius. 


Greg. 


Sept. Reg. 3, 


Themist. 114, 


10. 
φιλοδειπνιστής, od, ὁ, (δειπνίζω) fond of giving 
δεῖπνα. Diog. 3, 98. 


φιλόδενδρος, ov, (δένδρον) fond of trees. Epiph. 
II, 28 D. 


φιλοδεσποτέω —= φιλοδέσποτός εἰμι. Philon Il, | 


340, 45. 

φιλο-δημοτικός, ἢ, ov, = following. Dion. H. 
II], 1734, 8. 

φιλο-δημώδης, es, —= φιλόδημος. Diog. 4, 22. 

φιλό-δηρις, ει, quarrelsome. Greg. Naz. III, 
444 A, 

φιλοδικία, as, ἡ, (φιλόδικος) litigiousness. Schol. 
Arist. Ach. 375, et alibi. 

φιλο-δοκήτης, ov, 6, favorable to the doctrine of 
the ᾿Αφθαρτοδοκῆται. Eust..Mon. 916 Ὁ. 

φιλοδοξέω, naw, —= φιλόδοξός εἰμι. Classical. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8. Just. Apol. 1, 57. 
Basil. 1Π|, 540 A, ἐπὶ θεοῦ. 

φιλοδοξία, os, ἡ, love of glory. Polyb. 8, 104, 1. 
Diod. 4, 85. 

φιλό-δουλος, ον, loving his slaves. Philon I, 126, 
5, δεσπότης. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10, p. 277. 

φιλοδωρία, as, 7, (φιλόδωρος) fondness for giv- 
ing presents. Inscr. 8422, 9, Lucian. I, 
557. 

φιλοεθνής, és, (ἔθνος) loving one’s nation. 
lon II, 386, 43. 


Phi- 


1142 


φιλο-κάθαρος 


φιλοεργός, see φίλεργος. 
φιλο-εστιάτωρ, opos, 6, one who is fond of giving 


entertainments. Philon II, 70, 30. 
φιλο-έταιρος, ov, —= φιλέταιρος. Joann. Mosch. 
3040 C. 


φιλοζηλία, as, ἡ, (ζῆλος) jealousy. Stud. 808 B. 
φιλο-ζητητής, ov, 6, one who is fond of inquiry. 
Cyril. 4. ΠΙ, 840 Ὁ. 


φιλοζωέω, to be φιλόζωος. Polyb. 11, 2, 11. 


Diod. 17,13. Philon II, 600, 6. Clem. A. 
I, 656. Orig. I, 584. 1428. 1600. Bus. II, 
761 A. 


φιλοζωΐα, as, 7, love of life. Polyb. 15, 10, 5, 
Diod. 17, 84. 2, 50, p. 163, 86. Jos. Ant. 
13, 6, 3, p. 652. Diog. 6, 19. 

φιλοθεαμοσύνη, ns, 7, the being φιλοθεάμων, 
fondness for sights. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 15, 
p- 928. 

φιλοθεέω, to be φιλόθεος. Cyrill. A. I, 948 B. 

φιλοθεΐα, as, 7, love of God. Pallad. Laus. 
1088 D. . Cyrill. A. X, 97 C. ἢ. Joann. 
Ant. 1457, as a title. Chal. 1644 D. Theod. 
IV, 1276 A, ἡ ὑμετέρα, as a title. Basil. Sel. 
469 B. 

φιλο-θεόδωρος, ov, fond of Θεόδωρος ὁ Στρατηλά- 
της. ἃ martyr. Sophrns. 3441 A. 


φιλό-θεος, ov, God-loving. Classical. Paul. 
Tim. 2, 3, 4. 
φιλοθεότης, nros, 7, == φιλοθεΐα. Poll. 1, 21. 


Men. Rhet. 199, 4. 
φιλοθέως, adv. in a God-loving manner. Cyril. 
A. VIU, 984 C. Pseudo-Dion. 208 B. 
φιλό-θηλυς, v, of females. Ael. N. A. 2, 48. 
φιλότ-θηρ, npos, 6, 7, == φιλόθηρος.  Polem. 
we 


φιλοθηρέω —= φιλόθηρός εἰμι. Αἰ. N. A. 9, 3. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 145 B. 524 A, τὶ. 

φιλο-θόρυβος, ov, fond of disturbances, seditious. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Simoc. 218, 20. 

φιλοθρέμμων, ov, (θρέμμα) fond of rearing ani- 
mals. Max. Tyr. 24, 53. Sibyl. 5, 395. 

φιλό-θρηνος, ov, fond of lamentation. ΡΙιοί. 
Tetrab. 71, Basil. III, 228 B. 

φιλο-ϊερατεία, as, ἡ, love of the clerical office, 
desire to become a clergyman. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
49 Ὁ. 

φιλ-οἱερεύς, έως, 6, lover of priests. Damase I, 
380 B. 

φιλ-οίκειος, ov, fond of his own relations. 
Tetrab. 158. 

φιλοικειότης, nros, H, the being φιλοίκειος. Cyrill. 
A. I, 561 B. 


Ptol. 


φιλοινία. as, ἡ, fondness for wine. Classical. 
Poll. 6, 21. .Clem. A. I, 508 C. 
ir-owos, ov, fond of wine. Classical. Clem. 


A. I, 421 A.— Also, φιλόοινος. 
Epigr. 11. 

φιλο-ἴστωρ, see φιλίστωρ. 

φιλο-κάθαρος, ov, loving cleanliness. 
Tetrab. 62. 


Agath. 


Prol, 


φιλοκαθεδρέω 


φιλοκαθεδρέω (καθέδρα), to love the chief place 
(episcopate). Clementin. 37 A. 

φιλοκαθεδρία, as, ἡ, love of the chief place. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 87 F. Socr, 624. Cyrill. 
A. X, 993 A. 

φιλό-καινος, ov, fond of novelty or innovation. 
Dion. H. IV, 2319. Philon Il, 47, 23. 115, 
10 τὸ φιλόκαινον, love of novelty. 


φιλο-καῖσαρ, apos, 6, lover of Caesar. Philon 
II, 551, 29. 
φιλο-κακοῦργος, ov, fond of doing evil. Cyrill. 


A. III, 592 Ὁ. 

φιλοκακούργως, adv. with fondness for doing evil. 
Cyrill. A. I, 461 B. X, 197 C. 

φιλοκαλέω, now, to adorn, beautify: to sweep. 
Diod. 20, 8. 87. Pallad. Laus, 1227 C. 
1244 B, τὸ σαρκίον. Apophth. 120 D φιλο- 
καλημένος —= σεσαρωμένος. Mal. 489, 19. 
Theoph. 359,17. Stud. 1744 A, τὸν ναόν, ---Ξ- 
σαίρει, σαροῖ. 

φιλοκάλης, ov, 6, —= ὁ φιλοκαλῶν. Basil. Porph. 
Novell. 310, 

φιλοκαλία, as, 7, (φιλόκαλος) philocalia, 
love of the beautiful, fine taste. Ditod. 1, 51. 
Aristid. Il, 408, 11. — 2. Elegant extracts, 
selections. Eus, II, 572 B. 

φιλοκαλλιπρόσωπος, ov, (καλλιπρόσωπον) fond 
of keeping the face in comely order. - Clim. 
832 B. 

φιλο-καλλωπιστής, od, 6, fond of ornament. 
Piol. Tetrab. 70. 

φιλοκάλουργος, ov, (καλός, EPO) fond of doing 
good. Cyrill. A. III, 324 Ὁ. 

φιλό-κηπος, ov, garden-loving. Diog. 9, 112. 

φιλο-κιθαριστής, od, 6, fond of rod κιθαρίζειν. 
Plut. 11, 633 A. 

φιλοκινδυνευτής, οὔ, 6, —= φιλοκίνδυνος. 
96, 17. 

φιλοκοιρανίη, ns, Ionic for φιλοκοιρανία, as, 7, 
(κοίρανος) loyalty. Sibyl. 12 (14), 4. 

φιλοκοιτία, as, 9, (κοίτη) fondness for lying 
down. Epiph. 1, 1104 A. 

φιλό-κολπος, ov, fond of the κόλπος. 
1125 A. 

φιλόκομος, ov, fond of the κόμη. 
1169 Ὁ. 11738 A. 

φιλοκομπέω, now, —= φιλόκομπός εἰμι. 
A. VIII, 708 B. 

φιλοκομπία, as, ἡ. fondness for boasting. Cyrill. 
A. IX, 1044 C. Ὁ. 

φιλό-κομπος, ov, fond of boasting. Just. Apol. 


Simoce. 


Theophil. 
Synes. 87 A. 


Cyrill. 


᾽ 

φιλό-κοπρος, ον, dung-loving. Classical. 
1112 Ὁ. 

φιλοκοσμέω, now, — φιλόκοσμός εἰμι. Apollon. 
Ephes. 1385. Clem. Α. 1, 529 A. 

φιλοκοσμία, as, 7, love of ornament or dress. 
Plut. I, 361. Il, 145. Clem. A. I, 465 C. Ὁ. 
521. 569 B. 


Clim. 


φιλό-κοσμος, ov, fond of ornament or dress. | 


1148 


φιλομαχέω 


Sept. Epist. Jer. 7. Strab. 15, 1, 80. 4, 4,5 
τὸ φιλόκοσμον —= φιλοκοσμίαᾳ. Philon 1], 
538, 47. --- 2. Loving the world, worldly. 
Basil. I, 216 C. Greg. Naz. I, 1350. Nil. 
264 Ὁ. 

φιλοκρατία, as, 7, 
Method. 205 B. 

φιλοκρινέω, an error for φυλοκρινέω. 

φιλοκτήματος, ov, —= φιλοκτήμων. Ptol. Tetrab. 
64. 

φιλοκτημοσύνη, ns, 7, love of possessions. 
Roman, et Porph. Novell. 251. 

Ἀφιλοκτήμων, ov, (κτῆμα) loving possessions, cov- 
etous. Solon 36 (25),19. Orig. VU, 28 Ὁ. 

φιλο-κτίστης, ov, 6, fond of building. Mal. 232, 
13. 

φιλο-κύνηγος, ov, loving the chase. 
Diod. 4, 45. 85. 

φιλό-κυρος, ov, loving Cyrus. Strab. 11, 11, 4. 

φιλο-λάκων, wvos, 6, fond of the Laconians. 
Plut. 1, 52D. 157 A. 

φιλό-λαλος, ov, fond of prating. Diog. 1, 92. 


(κράτος) love of power. 


Parth. 10. 


φιλό-λιθος, ov, fond of precious stones, Plut. 
II. 462 D. Clem. A. I, 569 B. 
φιλολογέω, now, —= φιλόλογός εἰμι. Epict. 3, 


10,10. Plut. Il, 612 E. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
422, condemned. Phryn. 392, condemned. 
Orig. 1, 853, to read. Longin. 29, 2, to dis- 
cuss. Athan. I, 232 B, to read. 

φιλολογητέον —= δεῖ φιλολογεῖν. 
496 B. 

φιλολογία, as, ἡ, literature, belles-lettres. E)ict. 
4,4,1. Plut. II, 645 C. Galen. I, 48 Ὁ: 

φιλόλογος, ov, 6, literary man. Dion. H. V, 
208. VWI, 814. Strab. 2, 3, 7. 14, 5, 15. 
eipict. 2,4, 1211. 4, 4,42.— Plut. 1 52 C. 
613 D. Just. Apol. 2, 10. Phryn. 392, 
condemned. Sext. 652. Orig. I, 853. 

φιλολόγως, adv. with literary skill. Argum. 
Arist. Ran. I. 

φιλόλυπος, ov, fond of λύπη. Plut. I, 600 C. 
Basil. III, 228 Ὁ. 


Clem. A. I, 


Aopabéw, now, —= φιλομαθῆς εἶμι. Classical. 
prow 7 μαθής εἰμ 
Cornut. 58.  Theophil. 1120 Ο. Αγοαά. 7, 
15. Orig. 1, 580 C. 1001 B. 


φιλομαθῶς (φιλομαθής), adv. with a desire to 
learn. Orig. 1,85 C. Athan. I, 456 Ὁ. 

φιλομάκελλος, ov, fond of the μάκελλον. Damase. 
Ill, 657 B. 

φιλο-μάλακος, 
162. 

φιλό-μαντις, ews, 6, ἡ, fond of divination. Lucian. 
1, 503. Cyrill. A. I, 440 A. 

Φιλομαριαμῖται, ὧν, oi, (Μαριάμ) Philomariami- 
tae, perhaps == Κολλυριδιανοἔ. Leont. I, 
1364 B. 

φιλό-μαρτυς, upos, 6, ἡ, fond of martyrs. Basil. 
ΠῚ, 508. Greg. Nyss. III, 737. Nil. 581. 
Joann. Mosch. 3012 A. 

φιλομαχέω. now, —= φιλόμαχός εἰμι. 


ov, effeminate. Ptol. Tetrab. 


Plut, Il, 


φιλομειράκιος 


122 C. 964 D. Sophrns. 3545 φιλομαχήσα- 
σθαι, to quarrel. 

φιλομειράκιος, ov, fond of μειράκια. 
749. Diog. 4, 40. 

φιλομεμφής, ἐς, (μέμφομαι) censorious. 
TI, 706 E. 

φιλο-μετάβολος, ov, changeable. Sext. 617, 24. 

φιλομετρία, as, 7, fondness for μέτρα (verse). 
Synes, 1161 D. 

φιλ-όμηρος, ov, fond of Homer. 
27, Ὁ: 25. 


Clem. A, I, 


Plut. 


Strab, 13, 1, 


Φιλομητόρειος, ov, (Φιλομήτωρ) of Ptolemy 
Philometor. Inscr. 4678. 
φιλομήτωρ, opos, 6, 7, —= φιλῶν τὴν μητέρα. 


Philon 1, 362, 87. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15. 
Plut. TI, 120 A. —2. Philometor, one of the 
Ptolemys. Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 13. 

φιλο-μονάζων, οντος, 6, —= φιλομόναχος. Pallad. 
Laus. 1217 A. 

φιλο-μόναχος, ov, fond of monks. Nil, 225 D. 
Cyrill Scyth. V. S. 299 B. Joann. Mosch., 
3080 Ὁ. Damase. Il, 380 B. 

φιλομουσία, as, 7, (φιλόμουσος) love of music. 


Agathar. 115,4. Strab. 14, 2, 21. Plut. II, 
633 A. 

φιλό-μοχθος, ov, —= φιλόπονος. Ptol. Tetrab. 
158. 

φιλομυθέω, now, to be φιλόμυθος. Strab. 9, 3, 
11. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, 7. Synes. 1488 A. 

φιλομυθής, ἐς, —= φιλόμυθος. Anast. Sin. 
105 A. 


φιλομυθία, as, 7, fondness for fables. Strab. 11, 
6, 2. 

φιλο-μύστης, ov, 6, = φιλῶν τοὺς μύστας. Clim. 
832 B, fellow-voluptuary. 

φιλο-ναύτης, ov, 6, sailor's friend. 

φιλονείκημα, atos, τὸ, —= φιλονεικία. 
Arist. Ran. 819. 

φιλοξενέω, now, (φιλόξενος) to treat hospitably. 
Diod. Ex. Vat. 96, 6. — Strab. 10, 3, 8, to 
love what is foreign. 


Philipp. 23. 
Schol. 


φιλοξενία, as, ἡ, hospitality. Classical. Paul. 
Rom. 12, 14. Clem. R. 1, 1. Athan. I, 
1305 C 

φιλοξενιτεύω, evow, —= φιλοξενέω. Eus, Alex. 


324 C, ri τινι. 
φιλόοινος, see φίλοινος. 
φιλοπαθής, és, subject to the πάθη. Philon I, 75, 
° 35.109. Hus. II, 872. III, 349 C. 
φιλοπαιδία, as, ἡ, (mais) childishness. Caesarius 
897, 


φιλοπαίκτης, ov, ὁ, —= φιλοπαίγμων. Adam. S. 
323. 

φιλοπαίστης, ov, ὃ, —= preceding. Poll. 5, 161. 
Ael, N. A. 4, 34. 5, 39. 

φιλό-παππος, ov, —= τὸν πάππον φιλῶν. Plut. 
II, 48 E. 628, as an epithet. 

φιλο-παράβολος, ov, venturous, venturesome. 


Plut. J, 361 B. 
φιλο-πάρθενος, ov, of virgins. Achill. Tat. 8, 18. 


1144 


φιλοπονεῖον 


Pallad. Laus. 1097 C, of the virgins of the 
church, 

φιλοπατορία, as, ἡ, the being φιλοπάτωρ. Caesa- 
rius 1082, 

φιλοπάτωρ, opos, 6, 7, == φιλῶν τὸν πατέρα. 
Greg. Naz. I, 445 B, applied to the Sabel- 
lians. 


φιλοπείρως (meipa), adv. studiously.  Nicet. 
Paphl. 496 A. 
φιλο-πένης, ntos, 6, loving the poor. Pseudo- 


Chrys. TX, 832 B. 

φιλο-πέρσης, ov, 6, == φιλῶν τοὺς Πέρσας. 
Themist. 158, 8. 467, 27. 

φιλοπευθής, és, (πυνθάνομαι) inquisitive. Plut. 
Ui, 515 F τὸ φιλοπευθές, inquisitiveness. 
Seat. 607, 30. 

φιλοπευστέω, now, —= φιλοπεύστης εἰμί. Polyb. 


8, 59, 6. Diod. Ex. Vat. 63,19. Strab. 14, 
1, 32. Philon 1, 178, 89. 470, 46. 

φιλοπεύστης, ov, 6, inquisitive person. Pol. 
Tetrab. 160. 

φιλοπευστία, as, ἡ, imquisitiveness. Plut. II, 
518 C. 

φιλόπευστος, ov, —= φιλοπευθήῆς. Method. 32 A 
as v. ]. 

φιλό-πιστος, ov, faith-loving. Basil. 1V, 352 B. 

φιλοπλάκουντος, ov, == πλακοῦντας φιλῶν. 
Athen, 14, 51. 

φιλο-πλατύνομαι, to be arrogant. Apophth. 
184 A. 

φιλο-πλάτων, wvos, 6, lover of Plato. Attic. 


apud Eus. III, 1305 A. Apollon. 1). Synt. 
182, 28. 

φιλό-πλεκτος, ov, that loves to be braided. Antip. 
S. 21, κόμη. 

φιλό-πλοος ovs, oov ovr, fond of sailing. 
Philipp. 80. 

φίλοπλος, ov, (ὅπλα) fond of arms. Prol. 
Tetrab. 61. 69. 


φιλο-πλούσιος, ov, —= φιλόπλουτος. Heliod. 5, 
12. 

φιλοπλουτέω, Now, —= φιλόπλουτός εἰμι. Plut. 
II, 524 F. 


φιλοπλουτία, as, ἡ, (φιλόπλουτος) love of riches. 
Plut. Tl, 523 E. 556 B. Clem. A. I, 608 B. 
Basil. Il], 280 B. 

φιλο-ποιέομαι, ήσομαι, φίλους ποιοῦμαι. 
Polyb. 8, 42, 2. Diod. 19, 96. Dion. H. ΠῚ, 
1581. Aristeas 24. 

φιλοποιία, as, ἡ, a making of friends. Sext, 248. 
Diog. 7, 113. 

φιλο-ποίκιλος, ov, fond of variety. Simoc. 71, 
21. 

φιλο-ποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making friends. 
II, 612 D τὸ φιλοποιόν = φιλοποιία. 

φιλο-πολίτης, ov, ὁ, —= ὁ φιλῶν τοὺς πολίτας. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 87. Dion Chrys. I, 58, 35. 
Plut. 1,52 Ὁ. Basil. IV, 353 A. 

φιλοπονεῖον, ov, τὸ, (φιλόπονος) house of in- 
dustry. Sophrns. 8482 C. 


Plut. 


/ 
φιλοπονεω 


φιλοπονέω, to work diligently. [ Vit. Nil. Jun. 
45 Ὁ φιλοπεπόνηται = πεφιλοπόνηται.] 

φιλο-πόνηρος, ov, ΞΞ-Ξ- φιλῶν πονηρούς or τὰ πονη- 
pa. Philon 11,4, 21. Ρίωϊ, I, 204 B. ΡΙοί. 
Tetrab. 165. Eus. II, 461 C. 872 B. Chrys. 
V, 62 C. 

φιλοπονικός, ἡ, όν, —= φιλόπονος. Cosm. Ind. 
840 Α. 

φιλό-πορνος, ον, of harlots. 
Sin. 1081 A. 

φιλοπόρφυρος, ov, (πορφύρα) fond of purple. 
Clem. A. I, 569 B. 

φιλό-ποτμος, ov, loving misery. Dubious, Plut. 
II, 986 Ὁ. E. 

φιλοπραγματίας, ov, ὁ, —= φιλοπράγμων. Phryn. 
Eves. 155. Dion C. 61,4, 1. 

φιλοπράγματος, ov, —= φιλοπράγμων. 
Δ. 361. 

φιλοπραγμονέω, now, == φιλοπράγμων εἰμί. 
Dion C, 77, 17, 4. 

φιλοπραγμόνως, adv. industriously, carefully. 
Strab. 17, 1, 5, p. 352, 27. 


Nil. 265. Anast. 


Eudoce. 


φιλό-πρακτος, ov, == φιλοπράγμων.  Prol. 
Tetrab. 160. 
φιλοπρόβατος, ov, (πρόβατον)  sheep-loving. 


Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 19 E. 


φιλο-προεδρία, as, ἡ, love of episcopate. Soz. 
1420 Ὁ. 
φιλο-προσηνῶς, adv. habitually προσηνῶς. Cie. 


Att. 5, 9. 

φιλοπρωτεία, as, 4, love of being the first. 
Agathar. 17, 22, Aster. Urb 148. Porphyr. 
V. Plotin. 61, 2-ria Jul. 319 D. Basil. I, 
385 -ria. Zos. 236. 

φιλο-πρωτεύω, to be fond of being first. 
Epist. 3, 9. 

φιλό-πρωτος, ov, fond of being first.  Polyb. 
Frag. Gram. 115. Plut. I, 192 C. II, 471 E. 
793 Ε τὸ φιλόπρωτον = φιλοπρωτεία. Artem. 
197, 

φιλο-πτωχία, ας, ἡ, love of the poor. Eus. V, 
364. Athan. Il, 869. Greg Naz. I, 860 A. 

φιλό-πτωχος, ov, loving the poor. Orig. VII, 
49. Athan. I, 768 C. II, 889 τὸ φιλόπτωχον 
= φιλοπτωχία. Amphil. 81 A. 


Joann. 


φιλο-ρήτωρ, more correctly φιλο-ρρήτωρ, opos, | 


6, ἡ, fond of oratory. Cic. Att. 1, 13. 
φιλοριστία. as, ἡ, (ὁρίζω) fondness for definition. 
Galen, VIII, 81 6. 


φίλ-ορνις, Bos, 6, ἡ, loving birds. Plut. II, 
593 A. 

φιλορρήτωρ, see φιλορήτωρ. 

φιλό-ρρυθμος, ov, fond of rhythm. Plut. II, 
1138 B. C. 

φιλο-ρρύπαρος, ov, loving filth. Nil. 284 B. 
395.5: 


φιλ-ορτυγοτροφέω, now, to be fond of keeping 
quails. Artem, 263. 
φιλορχήμων, ov, (ὀρχέομαι) fond of dancing. 
Arr. Anab. 6, 3, 5. 
144 


1145 


᾿φιλο-σκιρτητής, οὔ, 6, fond of skipping. 


| φιλοσπούδαστος, ον, = σπουδαστός. 


/ 
φιλοσωματία 


φιλ-ορχηστής, ov, 6, lover of dancing. Dion 
Chrys. 1, 682, 34. Ptol. Tetrab, 164. 
φιλο-ρώμαιος, ον, loving the Romans. LDiod. Il, 


587, 20. Sirab.) 14, ὃ. ὃ. Jos. Vit. 65, 
p- 31. 
φιλοσαρκέω, now, —= φιλόσαρκός εἰμι. Cyril. 


A. VI, 313 D. 

φιλοσαρκία, as, ἡ, love of the flesh (fleshly lusts). 
Orig. II, 813. VII, 29 B. Cyrill. A. I, 144. 
376 C. Anast. Sin. 552 C. 

φιλόσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) loving the flesh, given to 
Jleshly lusts, carnal. Basil. 1, 457, IV, 625 
C. Greg. Naz. 1, 893 C, λογισμοί. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 19 C. Nil. 573. 

φιλοσεβής, €s, (σέβω) pious. 
653 D. 


Damasc. III, 


Aster. 
$24. C225 

φιλοσκωπτέω, now, —= φιλοσκώπτης εἰμί. Athen, 
14, 6. 

φιλοσοφέω, now, to philosophize, said of mon- 
achism. Hus. IV, 229. δος. 893. Theod. 
III, 1384 C.— 2. Participle, ra φιλοσοφού- 
μενα, philosophical speculations. Jos, Apion. 
1, 19, τὰ mapa τοῖς Χαλδαίοις. Diog. 3, 48. 
Philostr. 481. Orig. I, 997 B. 

φιλοσοφία, as, ἡ, philosophy, applied to Chris- 
tianity. Just. Tryph. 8. Melito 1209. Clem. 
A. II, 348. Hus. TI, 293. — Also, to mon- 
achism. fEus. II, 1173 Ὁ 1177. Chrys. I, 
45 C. 868. X, 48. Soz. 884. 893. 1393. 
Theod. III, 1189. 1264 C, 1809 D. Pseudo- 
Dion, 533 Ὁ). 

φιλο-σοφοκλῆς, ous, 6, fond of Σοφοκλῆς. Diog. 
4, 20. 

φιλόσοφος. ov, philosopher, applied to monks. 
Eus. VI, 712, πολιτεία, philosophical. Greg. 
Naz. 1, 1061 D. 596. Chrys. I, 138 C. 

Iambl. V. 
ἜΣΤΙ 

φιλό-σταυρος, ον, loving the cross. Leont. Cypr. 
1673 C. 

φιλοστεφανέω, now, φιλοστέφανός εἰμι. 
Polyb. 1, 16,10. Plut. II, 1000 B. 

φιλόστροφος, ov, (στροφή) εὐμετάβολος. 
Poll. 6, 168. 

φιλο-συγγενής, és, loving his relatives. 
Chrys. I, 138, 6. 

φιλόσυκος. ov, of σῦκα. Plut. 11, 668 A. 

φιλο-συμπαθής, és, compassion-loving, compas- 
sionate. Joann. Mosch, 2884 A. 

φιλο-συνήθης, es, society-loving. Plut. I], 56 Ὁ. 


Dion 


φιλο-συνουσιάζω, to be fond of συνουσία. Diog. 
3, 98. 

φιλο-σύντομος, ov, fond of conciseness. Philon 
ΤΙ, 351, 22. Plut. Il, 511 B. 

φιλοσωματέω, now, —= φιλοσώματός εἶμι. Cels. 
apud Orig. I,1605 D. Poll. 3,137. Orig. 


I, 584 A. Plotin. I, 397, 3. 
φιλοσωματία, as, ἡ, (φιλοσώματος) love of the 


φιλοσώματος 


body. Poll. 2, 235. 
Orig. I, 1608 D. 
φιλοσώματος, ov, loving the body. Classical. 
Philon I, 101, 21. II, 16, 22, Muson. 255. 
Plut. II, 766. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. Poll. 2, 

235. Clem. A.I,1225. Orig. I, 957. ΤΠ, 
1908. Dion. Alex. 1241 C. 

φιλο-σώφρων, ov, chaste. Herodn. 2, 3, 22. 
Greg. Naz. I, 1180 A. 

habitually lowly, 


Clem. A. II, 493 B. 


φιλο-τάπεινος, ον, humble. 
Galen. IX, 483 F. 

φιλο-τάραχος, ov, tumult-loving, seditious. Men. 
P. 430, 12. 

φιλοτεκνέω, to be φιλότεκνος. Philostr. 66. 

φιλοτεκνία, as, ἡ, love of one’s children. Pseudo- 
Jos. Mace. 14, p. 515. Plut. II, 14 B. 

φιλοτέχνημα, aros, τὸ, (φιλοτεχνέω) ingenious 
work of art, contrivance, plan. Diod. 4, 11. 
15,18. Cic. Att. 18,40.  Aristid. I, 405, 
13. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 740 A. 

φιλοτεχνήμων, ov, —= φιλότεχνος. 
VIII, 560 D. 

φιλοτεχνητέον ---- δεῖ φιλοτεχνεῖν. Herod. apud 
Orib. Il, 406, 12. 

φιλοτεχνία, as, 7, love of art, ete. 
Strab. 10, 3, 8. 

φιλοτέχνως (pirdrexvos), adv. ingeniously, skil- 
fully. Diod. 4,27. 17, 52. 1, 52, 14, p. 18, 
65. Dion. H. V, 112, 12. 

φιλο-τιβέριος, ov, loving Tiberius. 
551, 29. 

φιλοτιμέομαι, nodunv, to bestow upon. Inser. 
115 Πεφιλοτίμηται eis τὴν βουλήν. Socr. 5, 
18. Antec. Prooem. 1 -θῆναι, passively. 
Mal. 289,15 = ρογεύω. Theoph. 265, τὴν 
πόλιν κεντηνάρια δύο. Theoph. Cont. 809 
Φιλοτιμηθεὶς mapa tod βασιλέως νομίσματα 
ἑκατόν. 

φιλοτίμημα, ατος, τὸ, -Ξ-- φιλοτιμία, largess. 
Philon II, 589, 88. Plut. I, 199. II, 822 A. 

φιλοτίμησις, ews, 7, —= φιλοτιμία, ambition, etc. 
Epiph. 1, 1064 B. 

φιλοτιμία, as, ἡ, largess, munificence, liberality, 


Cyrill. A. 


Classical. 


Philon II, 


presents. Inscr, 115. 126. 108, 29, ἡ eis τὸν 
δῆμον. Philon II, 124,14. 139. Jos. Ant. 
12, 1. Plut. I, 864 E. Lucian. ΤΊ, 620. 


Epiph. Ill, 293. Parad. 448 A.  Gregent. 
781. — Martyr. Ignat. 5 ai φιλοτιμίαι, sights, 
displays, public shows. 

φιλότιμος, ov, liberal, lavish. Chrys. X, 188 B. 
Socr. 3, 17 τὸ φιλότιμον, liberality. Theod. I, 
345. 

φιλοτράπεζος, ov, fond of the τράπεζα. 
3, 80, 

“prorpopéw, now, (φιλοτρόφος) to be fond of 
keeping animals. Plut, II, 685 D. 

φιλοτροφία, as, 7, fondness for keeping animals. 
Geopon. 14 (argum.). 

φιλότροφος, ov, —= φιλοτραφής. Antiatt. 116, 2. 

φιλότρυφος, ov, of τρυφή. Ptol. Tetrab. 162. 


Athen. 


1146 


| 


φιλ-υπήκοος 


φιλο-τύραννος, ov, tyranny-loving. Dion. H. VI, 
780, ἦθος. Plut. 1, 154. Simoc. 339, 21. 

φιλό-τυφος, ov, arrogant. Philon I, 671, 51. 

φιλοῦλία, as, ἡ, love of matter. Damasce. II, 
88 B. 

φιλόῦλος, ov, (ὕλη) matter-loving. Ignat. 693 
A. Orig. TH, 1908 A.* 

Φιλουμένη, ns, », Philumene, a distracted wo- 
man who enjoyed the reputation of being a 
prophetess. Rhodon 1333. Hippol. Haer. 
410. Tertull. Il, 18. 48. 835. Theod. IV, 
376. 

φιλοφάρμακος, ov, loving φάρμακα. Galen. XVI, 
322, 1 (Kiihn). 

φιλό-φθονος, ov, envious. 
Pie ΤΙ, 91 Β. 

φιλοφρόνησις, ews, 7, —= φιλοφροσύνη. Dion. 
H. IV, 2144 asv.1. Aristeas 28. Jos. Ant. 
2,9, 7. Plut, Il, 212 F. Apollon, D. Fran: 
327 C. 

φιλόφρονος, ov, —= φιλόφρων. Eus. II, 1193 C. 

φιλόφωνος, ov, (φωνή) fond of noise, noisy. 
Plut. 11, 967 B. 

φιλόχηρος, ov, (χήρα) friendly to 
Pamphil. 1553 B. 

φίλτοχλος, ov loving the rabble. 
163. Dhog. 4, 41. 

φιλοχρήμων, ov, = φιλοχρήματος. Vit. Epiph. 
92 A. 


Diod. ΤΙ, 513, 60. 


widows. 


Ptol. Tetrab. 


φιλό-χριστος, ov, Christ-loving ; opposed to 
μισόχριστος. Athan. 1,5 B. 416. II, 761 Ὁ. 
Basil. 1, 208. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 12. 

φιλό-χρονος, ov, time-loving, with reference to 
the Arian heresy concerning the generation 


of the Son. Greg. Naz. 11, 80 B. 
φιλό-χρυσος, ov, gold-lgving. Lucian. Il, 721. 
Poll. 8,112. Greg. Naz. I, 1105. IV, 115 


φιλο-χρύσῃσι = -χρύσοισι. 

φιλοψία, as, 7, love of ὄψα. 
730. Clem. A. I, 508 C. 

φιλοψογέω —= φιλόψογός εἰμι. 
177 Β. 

φιλοψογία, as, ἧ, censoriousness. Cyrill. A. VI, 
617 A. 

φίλοψος, ov, fond of ὄψα. Plut. Il, 665 Ὁ. 

φιλό-ψοφος, ov, fond of making noise. Just. 
Apol. 2, 8. 

φιλόψυχος, ov, soul-loving. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. 
II, 129. Damase. II, 261 Ὁ. 

φιλόω, doo, = φιλιόω. Clementin, 176 B. 
Syncell. 558, 14. 

φίλτρα, ἧ, = φίλτρον. Lyd. 228, 15. 

φιλτροδότης, ov, 6, giver of φίλτρα. 
141 (151). 4, 60, names of plants. 

φιλτροποιός, dv, —= φίλτρα ποιῶν. Aristaen. 2, 
18, p. 182. Stud. 1108 C. 

φίλυδρος, ov, (ὕδωρ) water-loving. 
$99 F. : 

φιλ-υπήκοος, ov, loving his subjects, Plut. 1, 
1027 B. 


Plut. Tl, 524 F. 


Cyrill. A. X, 


Diose. 8, 


Plut. ΤΙ, 


. 
‘ 
; 
4 


φιλυπόδοχος 


φιλυπόδοχος, ov, loving ὑποδοχή, hospitable. 
Diog. 2, 133. 

φιλύριος. ov, —= φιλύρινος. 
III, 633, 13. 

Φιλυτώι for Φιλυτώ, ods, ἡ, Philyto, a woman’s 
name. Inscr. 2310. 

φιμινάλια, wv, τὰ, feminalia = ἀναξυρίδες, 
βρακία. Suid.— Also, φαμινάλια. Εἰ. M. 
98, 1. 

ipods, ov, 6, muzzle, 
of the αἰδοῖον. 

φίμωτρον. ov, τὸ, (φιμόω) muzzle. Nil. 1141 B. 
Vit. Clim. 601 A. 

diva, as, ἡ, (finis) limit, boundary. Porph. 
Cer. 23.471. Anon. Byz. 1308 Ὁ. 

φίνις, ἡ, = φήνη; a bird. Diosc. 2, 58. 

φισκάλιος, a, ov, fiscalis == ταμειακός. 
Antec. 1, 25,1. Justinian. Cod. 1, 33. 

dickos, ov, ὁ, fiscus = σπυρίς, wicker basket. 
Cedr, I, 297. —2. Fiscus, isc, the im- 
perial treasury. Inser. 4805. 4957, 21. 355. 
Eus. II, 836. Nil. 292 B. (Philon I, 338 
ἼἬδιοι τῶν βασιλέων θησαυροί. Zos, 18, 22 
Βασιλικὰ ταμεῖα.) -- Nil. 561 A, the emperor’s 
treasurer ? 

φιτιάλεις. φιτάλιος, incorrect for φητ-. 

φλαβέλλιον, τὸ, flabellum 
Athen. 14, 57. 

φλαγέλλιον, ov, τὸ, flagellum. Hes. Σκυτά- 
Aa... . — Also, φραγέλλιον. Joann. 2, 15. 
— Also, φραγγέλλιον. Joann. 1. ὁ. as v. 1. 
Moer. 315. Schol. Arist. Ach, 724. 

φλαγελλόω, also φραγελλόω, flagello, to 
scourge. Matt. 27,26. Patriarch. 1141 B, 
Greg. Naz. II, 332 C. Aster. 288 Ὁ. Nil. 
120 C. Pseudo-Chrys. IX, 771 Ὁ. 

φλᾶμεν, wos, 6, flamen, filamen. 


Antyll. apud Orib. 


Diosc. 4, 90 (92), disease 


ριπίδιον. 


Dion. 


H. I, 371, 7. Plut. I, 64 C τοὺς πιλαμένας 
assumed as the prototype. 

φλαμέντης, ov, 6, == preceding. App. II, 92, 
31. 

φλαμινίκα, ns, 7, flaminica. Plut. II, 
285 A. 


Plut. I, 800 C. 
Diose. 


φλαμίνιος, ov, flaminius. 

φλάμμουλα, ἡ, flammula, a plant. 
4, 129 (131). 

φλαμμουλάριος, ov, 6, standard-bearer, ensign. 
Lyd. 158, 27. 


φλαμμούλιον, ov, τὸ, little φλάμμουλον. Cedr. I, 
772, 23. 
φλαμμουλίσκιον, ov, τὸ, —= preceding. Leo. 


‘Pact. 5; 5: 

φλάμμουλον, ov, τὸ, the Latin flammeolum, 
flammula, banner. Lyd. 127, 21. 
Mauric. 2,9. Theoph. 560,15. 692 φλάμ- 
μουρον. 

φλάσκα, as, 7, phlasca, flask. 
Hisp 20, 6, 2. 

φλασκίον, ov τὸ, litile φλάσκα. 
8029 D. Leo. Tact. 12, 53. 


Tsid. 


123. 13, 11. 


1147 


φλοιορραγής 


Porph. Cer. 676, 8. (See also ζυγοφλά- 


σκιον.) 
φλαυρίζω, ίσω, --- φαυλίζω. Plut. II, 1118 C, 
et alibi. Poll. 4, 82. 


φλεβοσυλία, as, 7, (cvAdw) a plundering of 
veins. Pseud-Athan.IV,957C. Glyc. 386, 2. 

φλεβοτομέω, now, to bleed one. Classical. 
Epict. 2, 17, 9. Pallad. Laus. 1018 Ὁ. 
Theoph. Nonn. 1, 142. 

φλεβοτόμησις, ews, 7, —= τὸ φλεβοτομεῖν. Antyll. 
apud Orib. Il, 56. 

φλεβοτομητέον —= δεῖ φλεβοτομεῖν.  Moschn. 
127, p. 66. Herod. apud Orib. II, 42. 

| φλεβοτόμος, ov, (φλέψ, τέμνω) Opening a vein. 
Τὸ φλεβοτόμον, sc. σμιλίον, phlebotomus, 
lancet. Moschn. 126, p. 61. Lucian. III, 
124, Galen. II, 96 D. 

preyp-aywyds, dv, expelling phlegm. Galen. X, 
463 D, et alibi. 

φλεγμαίνω, to inflame. 
= ἐφλέγμηνα.] 

φλεγματιαῖος, a, ov, — φλεγματίας, suffering 
Srom phlegm. Geopon. 12, 22, 2. 

φλεγματικός, ἡ, dv, (φλέγμα) phlegmati- 
cus, phlegmatic, full of phlegm. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 16, 25. 

φλεγματόω, waa, to convert into phlegm. Galen. 
VIII, 848 D. 

φλεγμονώδης, es, like φλεγμονήῆ. Galen. VI, 
417 F, 418 D. 

φλεγμός, ov, 6, —= φλογμός. 
A, in a mystical formula. 

Φλέγων, ovos, 6, Phlegon. Afric. 89. 
824, 853, VII, 309. 

φλέξ, see φλόξ. 

φλιά, as, ἡ, 1,. limen superum, the lintel of a 
door, threshold. Sept. Ex. 12, 7. 22. Achmet. 
146, ἡ ἄνω, ἡ κάτω. 

φλίον, ov, τὸ, = φλιά. Pallad. Laus. 1035 Β. 

φλόγινος, n, ov, (φλόξ) L. flammeus, 
flaming: flame-colored. Sept. Gen. 3, 24. 
Lyd. 178, 17. 

φλογίον, ov, τὸ, little φλόξ, L. flammula. 
Longin. 35, 4. 

φλογισμός, ov, 6, ΞΞΞ τὸ φλογίζειν, a burning. 
Nectar. 1828 B. 

φλογίστρα, as, 7, == (φλογίζω) = εὔστρα. 
Schol. Arist, Eq. 1236. 

φλογιφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing flames. Anast. 
Sin. 1076 A. 

φλογοβαφής, és, (Barro) L. flammineus, 
Jlame-colored. Lyd. 178, 19. 

φλογο-ειδής, és, flame-like. Philon II, 107. 20. 

φλογοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) flame-feeding. Greg. 
Nyss. Ill, 737 D. 

φλογοφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) = φλογοειδής, φλο- 
γώδης. Damase. III, 698 1), 


[Phryn. 24 ἐφλέγμᾶνα 


Clem, A. II, 77 


Orig. I, 


Joann. Mosch. | 


φλοιορραγέω, now, —= φλοιορραγής εἶμι or yiyvo- 
pa. Diose. 4, 180 (183). 
provoppayns, és, (φλοιός, ρήγνυμι) with the bark 


φλοιώδης 
burst or cracked. Classical. Diose. 1, 
12. 
φλοιώδης, es, bark-like. Classical. Diose. 1, 
22. 


φλόξ, oyds, ἡ, blade of a sword (175). Sept. 
Judic. 3, 22, v. 1. φλέξ. 

φλύαξ, axos, 6, —= φλυαρίας. Eudoc, M. 384. 

φλυα-ρέω, now, to prate against τινά. Philon 
II, 599, 8 -θῆναί τι. Joann, Epist. 3, 10, 
ἡμᾶς. 

φλυάρημα, ατος, τὸ, (φλυαρέω) prattle. 
H. V, 129. Jos. Apion. 2, 9, p. 478. 

φλύαρος, ov, nonsensical, babbling, gossiping. 
Hippol. Haer. 174, 31. Eus. Alex. 320 B, 
στόμα. --- 2. Substantively, ὁ φλύαρος, bab- 
bler. Dion. -H. V, 215. Strab. 1, 2, ὅ, p. 27. 
Tim. 1, 5, 13. Polem. 279. 

φλυαρώδης, es, trifling, nugatory. Plut. II, 520 
A, et alibi. 

φλυάρως, adv. nonsensically, babblingly. Schol. 
Arist. Vesp. 859. 

φλυκταινόω (φλύκταινα), L. pustulo, to blister. 
Diose, 2, 204, p. 320, τὸ ordua. AMenemach. 
et Antyll. apud Orib. IT, 417. 412. 


Dion. 


φλυκταινώδης, ες, == φλυκταινοειδῆς.  Diose. 
Tobol. 11. 

φλυκταίνωσις, ews, ἧ; ΞΞΞ τὸ φλυκταινοῦν. Clas- 
sical, Diose. Iobol. 16. 


Φλῶρα, as, ἡ, Flora —= ᾿Ανθοῦσα, the hieratic 
name of Rome. Lyd. 66. 85. 86, Constanti- 
nople. Phot. I, 736 C. ; 

Φλωράλια, wy, τὰ, Floralia, a festival in honor 
of Flora. Dion C. 58, 19. 

Φλωρέντεια, as, ἡ, Florentia, Florence. 
36. 

Brwpivos, ov, 6, Florinus, a heretic. 
IV, 372. 

φοβερίζω, iow, (poBepds) to terrify, frighten. 
Sept. Esdr. 2, 10, 3. Nehem. 6, 9. Theodtn. 
Dan. 4, 2. 

φοβερισμός, ov, 6, a terrifying, terror. Sept. Ps. 
ἘΠΕῚ τι 


Agath. 


Theod. 


φοβεροειδής, és, —= φοβερὸς ἰδεῖν. Sept, Mace. 
3, 6, 18. 

φοβεροποιέω, now, —= φοβερὸν mad. Onos. 14. 

φοβερός, a, dv, — δεινός, θαυμαστός, wonderful, 


remarkable, extraordinary, superior, great. 
Mal. 83. 93. Nic. II, 905 Ὁ. 

φοβερόχροος, ov, (χρόα) of terrible color or com- 
plexion. Solom. 1333 A. B. 

poBéw, now, — ἀπειλέω, to threaten. Dion. H. 
11, 1156, λιμόν, he threatens us with famine. 
Clementin. 460 C, ποιεῖν rr. —2. Mid φοβέ- 
ομαι, to fear. Patriarch. 1136 C ᾿Εφοβοῦντο 
yap τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἵνα μὴ ποιήσῃ. Pallad. V. 
Chrys. 53 D, ἵνα μὴ ἐκριφῶσι. 
517, ὅτι (= ἵνα) μὴ ποιήσῃ. 
πως καὶ κυκλευθῶσιν. 


φόβητρον, ov, τὸ, prodigy. 


Mal. 410, μή- 


Theoph. 18, 14. 


φόβος, ov, 6, fear, dread. Sept. Gen. 31, 54. |: 


1148 


Eus. Emes. | 


φοινικοπάρυφος 


Diod. Ex. Vat. 115, 9, θεῖος. Philon Il, 271. 
Attal. 75 ®. εἶχε τοὺς πλείστους ἵνα μὴ ovA- 
ληφθῶσι, ---- ἐφοβοῦντο, were apprehensive. — 
2. Earthquake = σεισμός. Mal. 401, 7. 

φόδερε, fodere = σκάπτειν. Plut. 1, 114 B. 

φοιβαστικός, ἡ, dv, (φοιβάζω) inspired: prophe- 
sying, uttering oracles. Plut. I, 31, χρησμῶν. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Longin. 18, 2. . 

φοιβονομέομαι (Φοῖβος, νέμω), to be under the 
power (protection) of Phoebus. Plut. II, 
393 C. 

φοίδερα, ra, foedera = ai πρὸς πολεμίους 
σπονδαί, ai ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ συνθῆκαι. Proc. I, 
358, 23 Il, 478. 

φοιδερατικός, ἡ, dv, foederaticus, pertain- 
ing to the φοιδερᾶτοι. Just. Imper. Novell. 4. 

φοιδερᾶτος, ἡ, ov. foederatus = ἔνσπονδος, 
σύμμαχος, confederate, ally. Olymp. 449, 24. 
450. Nil. 185 C. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 
19,. Novell. 117,11. -° Proc. I, 35828 
(Compare Dion C. 54, 9,1 τὸ ἔνσπονδον = 
οἱ φοιδερᾶτοι of the empire.) 

φοικάριον, incorrect for φυκάριον. Cosm. Carm. 
Greg. 518. 

φοινιγμός, od, 6, ΞΞΞ τὸ φοινίσσειν by blisters. 
Galen. X, 501 D. 

φοινικίζω, ίσω, to imitate the Φοίνικες, in respect 
to a species of lust. Lucian. III, 184. Galen. 
XIII, 274 E. — 2 To be date-brown (spa- 
dix). Geopon. 16, 2, 3, horse. 

Φοινικικός, ἢ, bv, Poenicus, Punicus, 
Punic, Carthaginian. Dion. H. Il, 1484, 
πόλεμος. 

Φοινικικῶς, adv. Poenice, Punice, in the 
Punic manner. App. I, 93. 

φοινίκιν, see φοινίκιον. 

φοινίκινος, ἡ. ov, of the date. Classical. 
15, 3,10. Plut. II, 648 ἘΣ, οἶνος. 

φοινίκιον, ov, τὸ, ---- φοίνιξ, date, a fruit. Galen. 


Strab. 


X, 599. Pallad. Laus. 1179 D. Apophth. 
146 C qowixy. Alex. Trall. 68. Doroth. 
1745 A. 


Φοινίκισσα, ns, ἣ, —= Φοίνισσα. Chrys. VII, 313 
D. E 
Φοινικιστί, adv. in the Phoenictan (Punic) lan- 
guage. Polyb. 1, 80, 6. 
φοινικίτης, ov, 6, of the going. Diose. 5, 40, 
«οἶνος, date-wine. (Aster. 169 B Oivov τοῦ 
Φοίνικος, Phoenician wine.) 
φοινικο-βάλανος, ov, ὁ palm-acorn, date. Polyb. 
12, 2,6. Diosc. 1, 148. Plut. II, 723 Ὁ. 
913. Galen. VI, 427 C. 
φοινικοβαφής, és, —= φοινικόβαπτος, purple-dyed. 
Philostr. 926. 
φοινικό-θριξ, τριχος, 6, ἡ, purple-haired, Porph. 
Them. 34, 19. 
Φοινικός, ἤ, dv, an error for Φοινικικός ? Dion. 
HT, 13.18. 22. 
φοινικοπάρυφος, ov, (φοίνιξ, mapupn) with a 
purple border. Dion. H. I, 385, 7. 


«(ἀπ νι οι υ Din 


φοινικοτρόφος 


φοινικοτρόφος, ον, (τρέφω) bearing or producing 
date-trees. Strab. 17, 3, 23. 

φοινικοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing dates. Syncell. 
564, 3. 

φοινικόφυτος, ov, (pw) planted with date-trees. 
Diod. 19, 98. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 3. 4, 8, 1. 

φοινικό-χρως, wTos, 6, , purple-colored. Sophrns. 
3493 B. 

φοινικτός, ἡ. dv, (powicow) dyed purple. Jos. 
Ant. 4, 4, 6. 

φοινικών, ὥνος, 6, L. palmetum, palm grove. 
Sept. Ezech. 47, 18. 19. Strab. 16, 2, 41. 
Jos. B. J. 1,°18, 5. 

*phoink, ικος, 6, palm-tree, date-tree: date. 
Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 1045 D, the symbol 
of victory. Sept. Macc. 2,10, 7. Diose. 1, 
149, OnBaikds. Plut. 1, 9 E. Phryn. P. 5. 
80, 19, condemned in the sense of βάλανος 
φοινίκων. ---- ὃ. The wind edpdvoros. Agathem. 
294. 

oinéis, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ φοινιγμός, in medicine. 
Diose. 2,183 (184). Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
59. 

Φοιτητήριον, ov, τὸ, (φοιτητής) school. 
apud Hus. III, 388. 

φοιτικός. ἡ, bv, quid? Did, A. 761 A, 

Hora, φολερόν, φόλη, φόλης, incorrect for φόλ- 
λα. φολλερόν, φόλλις. 

φολιδόω, ὦσω, (φολίς) to cover with scales. 
Orig. I, 1148 C. 

ors, incorrect for φόλλις. 

φολκῆ, τὰ, vox nihili. Nicet. Byz. 769 A Ma τὰ 
φολκῆ τῶν φολκῶν. 

φόλλα, or φόλλη, ns, ἡ; ΞΞΞ φόλλις, obol. Theoph. 
Cont. 642,16. Ptoch. 2, 90. 272. 

φολλερόν, od, 6, —= φόλλις, obol. Joann, Mosch. 
2913 C. 2941 C. 2976 A. Leont. Cypr. 
1709. 1786 C. Mal. 400, 20. 

φόλλη, see PodaAa. 

φόλλις, eas, 6, ἡ, follis = φῦσα, bellows. 
Anthol. XIII, 661. — 2. Follis = ὀβολός, 
asmall coin. Eus. I, 892. Epiph. III, 292. 
Proc. Tl, 140, 18. Joann. Mosch. 2976 A. 
2997 C. Mal. 439, 14— 8. The obol-tax 
levied by Constantine the Great. Zos, 105. 

φονευτήριον, ov, τὸ, place of execution. Steph. 
Diac. 1169 C. 

φονευτής, οὔ, 6, == φονεύς, killer, slayer, mur- 
derer. Sept. Num. 35, 11. Prov. 22, 13. 
Pseudo-Jacob. 22,1. Eus. II, 156 B. 

φονευτικός, ἡ, ov, —= φονικός, relating to murder. 
Theod. Ill, 1236 B. 

φονοκοπεῖον or φονοκόπιον, ov, τὸ, (φόνος, κόπος) 
murder, Theoph. 371, 4. 

φονοκτονέω, now, (κτείνω) to pollute with the 
blood of a murdered person. Sept. Num. 35, 
33. Ps. 105, 38. Leont. II, 1992 A. 

᾿φονοκτονία, as, 7, —= φόνος, murder. Sept. 
Mace. 1,1, 24. Epiph. I, 3383 B. Nil, 172 
D. Basil. Sel. 465 B. 


Oenom. 


1149 


φορνικὸς 

φονώδης, es, bloody, murderous. Classical. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 10. 

φορά, as, 4, time, in connection with numerals. 
Pseudo-Diosc. Eupor. 2, 2 Πέντε ἢ ἕξ φορὰς 
τὸν μῆνα, —= πεντάκις ἢ ἑξάκις Tod μηνός. 
Theoph. 510, 15 Καὶ γίνεται πρώτῃ φορᾷ πτῶ- 
σις τοῦ Ῥωμαϊκοῦ στρατοῦ. Nom. Coteler. 46, 
δύο. two times, twice. Tzetz. Chill. 18, 58. 
Nicet. 226, 16. 459, 24, μίαν, = ἅπαξ, 
once. 

φοράδιον, ov, τὸ, —= φοράς. Pseudo-Greg, Naz. 
JIT, 892. Leo. Tact. 18, 53. 

φοράς, ddos, ἡ, —= ἡ ἵππος, ἡ φορβάς, mare. 
Patriarch. 1009. Artem. 869, Pallad. Laus. 
1044 B. 

φορβαδικός, ἢ, ov, (popBas) feeding in a pasture. 
Ῥιωί. 11, τ18 Β. 

φορβαία, also φορβέα, as, ἧ, corruptions of φορ- 

βειά, L. capistrum, halter, ete. Sept. Job 40, 


20.  Strab. 15, 1, 52. Lucian. Luc. sive 
Asin. 51. Athan. I, 880 B. Apophth. 
Esaias 3. 

φόρβιον, ov, τὸ, —= φορβειά. Schol. Arist. Av. 
861. 

φορδικίδια, wv, τὰ, fordicidia. Lyd. 84. 

φορειαφόρος, ov, == φορεῖον φέρων. Plut. I, 


1268 C. Diog. 5, 73 φορεαφόρος. 

φόρεμα, ατος, TO, (φορέω) —= ἱμάτιον, garment, 
dress, apparel. Hippol. Haer. 466, 26, Mal. 
187, 

opecia, as, ἧ; == ἐσθής, dress. Palaeph. 52, 5. 
Martyr. Areth. 46. 

popecis, ews, 7, —= φόρησις. 
156. 

φορεύς, éws, 6, letter-carrier. 
596 A. 

φορέω, to wear, to put on, bear. Sept. Sir. 11, 5 
φορέσαι, == Diod. 16, 64. Achmet. 249, 


Schol. Arist. Av. 


Clem. A. 1, 


σπάθην. 
φορηδόν, adv. = φοράδην. Lucian. I, 132. 
Popnats, ews, 7, —= τὸ φορεῖν, a wearing. Dion. 


H. I, 371. II, 954. 

φορητέον ---- δεῖ φορεῖν. Clem. A. I, 633 A. 

φορθομμίν or πορθομμίν, οἱ, OND = μεγι- 
στᾶνεςς Theodtn. Dan. 1, 3. 

φόριμος, ov, (φορά) bearing, productive; op- 
posed to ἄφορος. Clem. A. 11, 341 Ὁ. 

Poppa, ns, 7, the Latin forma = καλόπους, 
shoemaker’s last. Dioclet. G. 8, 1. 9, 1. 
Ο' Ἱ,.18. 

φορμο-φορέω, now, to carry φορμούς. Dion C. 
52, 25, 7. 

Ἀφορμοφόρος, ov, carrying poppovs. 
apud Diog. 10, 8. 

φόρναξ, less correct φούρναξ, axos, 6, fornax, 
kiln. Epiph. 1, 425. 428 A. 

φορνικός, less correct φουρνικός, ἡ, ov, like a 
fornix in shape. Cedr. I, 331, 15. — 2 
Substantively, τὸ φορνικόν or φουρνικόν = 
fornix. Porph. Cer. 19, 9. 50, 25. 


Epicur. 


φορογράφος 


φορογράφος, ov, 6, (φόρος, γράφω) assessor. 
Greg. Naz. Ill, 1177 A. 

poporoyéw, now, to levy tribute, to tax. Sept. 
Esdr, 1, 2, 23, Συρίαν, levying tribute upon. 
Polyb. 1, 8,1. Diod. 5, 32. 

φορολόγητος, ov, tributary. 
ll. 

*popodoyia, as, ἡ, tribute. Inser, 4697, 12. 
Sept. Esdr. 1). 2;:18.:4, 8,°22. Mace.ciga, 
29, Alex. Mon, 4029 B = ἀπογραφή. 

φορολόγος, ov, 6, (λέγω) tax-gatherer, Sept. 
Esdr. 2, 4, 7. 18. Job 39, 7. Mace. 1, 3, 
29. Strab. 14, 1,4. Plut. I, 491. Hippol. 
661 A. 

φόρον, ov, τὸ, forum. Strab. 4, 1, 9, Ἰούλιον. 
Luc. Act 28,15. Just. Apol. 1, 71. Epiph. 
I, 757. Simoc. 58, 15. 298. Mal. 171.182. 
— Also, ὁ φόρος. Genes. 128, 13. 

φορός, ὄν, favorable wind. Polyb. 1, 60, 6. 
Diod. 14, 55. Anton. 8, 15. 

φοροστάσιον, ov, τὸ quid? Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
547, 

φορταγωγέω, now, — φορτηγέω, to carry loads. 
Longin. 48, 4. 

φόρταξ, axos, 6, — φορτικός, vulgar, low. 
Numen. apud Eus. III 1209 A. 

φορτηγός, ov, carrying burdens. Polyb. 1, 52, 6, 
ναῦς, merchantman, transport. Agathar. 157, 
ἄκατος. 

φορτιάζω, dow, -Ξ-- φορτίζω. 
1044 C, τινά. 

φορτίζω, ίσω, (φόρτος) to load, to burden. Matt. 
11, 28. Lue. 11, 46, τινὰ re. Lucian. 111: 
278. Doroth.1700 D. Achmet. 237 -σθῆναι. 


Sept. Deut. 20, 


Pallad. Laus. 


φορτικεύομαι —= φορτικός εἶμι. Schol. Arist. 
Ran. 13. 

φόρτιμος, ov, —= optnyos. Schol. Arist. Av. 
598. 

φορτίς, Sos, 7, == φόρτος, load. Achmet. 237. 

φόρτις, fortis = ἰσχυρός. Plut. II, 319 B, 
Τύχη, Fors Fortuna. 

φορτοῦνα, ἡ, fortuna = τύχη. Lyd. 55. 94. 


φορτοφορέω, naw, —= φόρτον φέρω. Sibyl. 2, 
190. 

poprow, waa, to load, lade. 
Gregent. 600. 596 -σθαί τι. 

φόρτωμα, ατος, τὸ, load. Porph. Cer. 460 Σωκα- 
ρίων φορτωμάτων, loads of σωκάρια. 

Porph. Cer. 478. 

Porph. Cer. 


Epiph. I, 957 A. 


φορτωσία, as, ἡ, load. 

poprwars, ews, ἡ, α loading, load. 
465, 14. 476, 5. 

φόσσα, 7, fossa = τάφρος, Siopvyn. Plut. I, 
174. Afric. Cest. 75, p. 814. Maurie. 4, 3. 
Theoph. 607, 17. 

φοσσατεύω, ευσα, (φοσσᾶτον) to encamp. Mal. 
293. Theoph. 297,15. Steph. Diac. 1125 C. 

φοσσατικῶς, adv with an army, in force. Nic. 
II, 684 C. Theoph. 567,11. Porph. Adm. 
148. Phoc. 217. 


φοσσᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (fossatus) = στρατόπεδον, 


1150 


φουρνικός 


camp. Chrys. ΧΙ, 118 F. Mauric. 12, 22. 
Chron. 725. Mal. 309. Leo. Tacr. 10, 13. 
14. 11, 1. 17, 19. Porph. Novell. 266, 
Phoc. Novell. 302. —2. Army = στρατός. 
Theoph. 603,16. Steph. Diac. 1129. 1148. 
Genes. 124, Porph. Cer. 437, 6. 4538, 16. 
Adm. 8, 21.— 3 Fossatum = τάφρος, 
ditch, moat. Proc. Gaz. Reg. 1,20. Mal. 
461, 22. 

φοσσεύω, evoa, (φόσσα) to surround, invest. 
Mauric. 8,1. Mal. 304. 316. 

φουάλικλον, write φόλλικλον, ov, τὸ, follicu- 
lus. Athen. 1, 25. 

φουλιᾶτον, more correctly φολιᾶτον, ov, τὸ, the 
Latin foliatum, sc. unguentum. Galen. 
Υ͂Ι, 118 Ο. 182 Ε. 

φουλκίζω, 566 φουρκίζω. 

φοῦλκον, ov, τὸ, furca, wedge, a body of 
troops drawn up in the form of a wedge. 
Mauric. 12, 16. Theoph. 489, 14. Leo. 
Tact. 7, 66. 738. Phoc. 198, 13. 

φουμῶσος, fumosus. Athen. 3, 79, τυρός. 

φούνδα, less correct ᾧούντα, as, ἡ, funda, 
tassel. Curop. 14, 6 as v. 1. — Charis, 554, 
33 — ventrale. 

φουνδακάριος, ov, 6, the president of the φούνδαξ ? 
Attal. 202, 23. 2038, 18. 

Strab. 5, 


Φουνδανός, ov, Fundanus, of Fundi. 
3, 6, οἶνος. 
φούνδαξ, axos, 6, fundacus, exchange, 


F. bourse, the place where merchants meet 
to transact business. Adttal. 202, 21. 249. 
Scyl. 714, 12. 

φουνδᾶτος, less correct φουντᾶτος, ἡ, ov, (povvda) 
tasselled, furnished with a tassel. Porph. 
Cer. 577, 13. 467, 15. 

φουνδίτωρ, opos, 6, the Latin funditor 
σφενδονήτης. Lyd. 158, 18. 

φούρκα, as, ἡ, furca = στήριγξ, ὑποστάτης, 
a prop shaped like a two-pronged fork. 
Plut, IT, 280 F. I, 225 Ὁ. Dioclet. G. 15, 9. 
—2. Furca, gibbet. Leont. Cypr. 1732 C. 
Theoph. 283. Theoph. Cont. 808, 17. 

φουρκίζω, σα, to gibbet, to hang by the neck. 
Joann. Mosch. 2924 Ὁ. 2925. Leont. Cypr. 


1732. Mal. 487, 24. 481, 12 φουλκίζω. 
Theoph. 283. 

φούρκισις, ews, 7, ΞΞΞ τὸ φουρκίζειν. Achmet. 
89. 

φούρκιφερ, the Latin furcifer. Plut. I, 225 
Ὁ. Π, 280 Ὁ. F. 


φούρναξ, 566 φόρναξ. 

φουρνάριος, ov, ὁ, furnarius, baker. Basilic. 
60, 3, 27, § 9. 

Φουρνικάλια, more correctly Φορνακάλια, wv, τὰ, 
Fornacalia,. Plut. II, 285 Ὁ. 

φουρνίκιος, ov, furnaceus κλιβανίκιος, 
of the oven, pertaining to the oven. Athen. 3, 
79, p. 113 B. 

φουρνικός, see φορνικός. 


povpvos 


φοῦρνος, ov, 6, furnus = κλίβανος, inves, 
oven. Erotian. 184. Athen. 3, 79. 

φουσᾶτον, incorrect for φοσσᾶτον. 

φούσκα, ns, ἡ, POSCA, PUSCA, = ὀξύκρατον. 
Aét, 3,80. Alex. Trall. 295. Leont. Cypr. 
1721 B. 

φουσκάριον, ov, τὸ, shop where φούσκα is sold. 
Leont. Cypr. 1721. 1740 B. 


φουσκάριος, ov, 6, seller of φούσκα.  Leont. 
Cypr. 1709 A. B. 
φοῦσκος, ov, fuscus = μελάγχρως. Lyd. 


216. 
φουσσατεύω, φουσσᾶτον, incorrect for doce. 
φραγγελίζω, wa, —= φλαγελλόω. Lasilic. 60, 


51, 10. 
φραγγέλλιον, see φλαγέλλιον. 
φραγγελλίτης, ov, 6, == μαστιγίας ἢ Joann. 


Mosch. 2904 C. 
φραγέλλιον, φραγελλόω, see φλαγέλλιον, κ- τ. λ. 
Φραγκία, as, ἡ, Francia, the country of the 
Franks. Porph, Adm. 115, France. 
Φραγκικός, n, ov, Francicus, of the Franks. 
Agath. 20. Theoph. 618 ἡ Φραγκική, sc. χώ- 
pa, —= Φραγκία. Comn. I, 199, French. 
Φράγκος, ov, 6, Francus, Frank. Eus. 1, 305, 


Epiph. 11,161. Zos.58. Socr. 204. Soz. 
1048. Gelas. 1201. Steph. B. @payyo . . 
Proc. I, 319. Agath, 16. 


φραγμίτης. ov, 6, of a φραγμός : growing in 
hedges. Diosc. 1, 120, θάμνος. 1, 114, κάλα- 
pos, phragmites. 

φράκτης, ov, ὃ, = apis. 
φράκτα, φρακτῆρα. 

φρακτικός, 7, όν, κατάφρακτος, mailed. 
Dubious. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 52, δορυ- 
φόρος. 

φρακτός, ή, dv, (φράσσω) fenced in: protected. 
Opp. Hal. 1, 641. 

φράσις, ews, ἡ, (φράζω) speech, diction, expres- 
sion of ideas: style. Dion. H. V, 20. VI, 
867,11. Strab. 1, 2,6. 9. 7, 3,2. 13, 1, 55. 
Plut. II, 833 C. Ὁ. 

Φραστικός, ἡ, dv, expressive. 
δύναμις, the power of expression. 
909 τὸ φραστικόν. Anton. 1, 16. 
56, Adyos. 

pparep, 6, frater — ddeddpds. Inscr. 3548 
Φρᾶτρεμ ἀρουᾶλεμ. Dion C. Frag. 5, 9. 

φράτρα, as, 7, the Roman curia. Dion. H. I, 
250. 260. II, 1245. 

φρατρία, as, 7; φράτρα. 
II, 662. 1245 --- κουρία. 


Proc. 11,219, 5, v: 1. 


Epict. 2, 23, 14, 
Plut. YW, 
Galen. I, 


Dion. H. I, 282. 
Strab. 5, 4, 7, 


p- 390, 20. Plut. 1,25 F. 80, 100E.— 
2. Faction = φατρία. Nic. 11, 681 Ὁ. 
φρατριάζω, to plot against, Chal. 18. Stud. 


1737 A, κατὰ τοῦ προεστῶτος. 

φρατριακός, ἡ, dv, L. curiatus, or curialis. Dion. 
H. TI, 1854. I, 281, ἑστία. Dion C. 41, 48, 
8, νόμος. --- Also, dparpixds. Dion. H. II, 
686, 9, ἐκκλησία, comitia curiata. 


1151 


| 


φρεωρύχος 


Dion. H. I, 251. 
Dion. H. Il, 


φρατρίαρχος, ov, ὃ, L. curio. 

φρατριαστής, ov, 6, L. curialis. 
750. 

φρατριατικός, ή, όν, —= φρατριακός. Dion C. 39, 
11, 2. 

φρατριεύς, έως, 6, —= φρατριαστής. 
871, 4. 

φρατρικός, see φρατριακός. 

φρεατία, as, 7, = φρέαρ. Lyd. 283. 

φρεάτιος, ov, of a φρέαρ. Geopon, 2, 6, 33. 
Achmet. 182, ὕδωρ, well-water. 

φρεατώδης, es, like a φρέαρ. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
431. 

φρεν-απατάω (φρήν), to deceive the mind, Paul. 
Gal. 6, 3, ἑαυτόν, to deceive one’s self. Tren. 
537 A. 

φρεναπάτης, ov, 6, —= 6 φρεναπατῶν. 
V. Chrys. 33 E. Eust. Mon, 941 B. 

φρεν-ερημία, as, ἡ, senselessness. Did. A. 992. 

φρενετίζω, φρενετισμός, incorrect for φρενιτίζω, 
φρενιτισμός. 

φρενετιάω, dow, = following. Plut. I, 706 Ὁ, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 24,19. Aster. 461 A, 

φρενιτεία, as, ἡ, (ppeviris) frenzy. Caesarius 
1069. 

φρενιτίζω, iow, to be delirious or frenzied, 
Dion Chrys. TI, 350, 80. Plut. 11, 693 A. 
1128 D. Galen, VIII, 693 E. Sezt. 24. 68. 
Orig. I, 892. Jul. 424 A, 

peviris, wos, ἡ, of the mind. Tren, 636 A, διά- 
Geos, phrenitis. 

φρενιτισμός, ov, 6, phrenitis. 
825 B. 

φρενοβλάβεια, as, ἢ, craziness, mental derange- 
ment. Dion. H. 11, 863,14. Apollon. 8. 2, 
11. Philon I, 405, 27. II, 49, 36. 

φρενοβλαβέω, now, —= φρενοβλαβής εἶμι or 
γίγνομαι. Pallad. Laus. 1090 D. 

ppevoBraBns, és, (βλάπτω) crack-brained, crazy. 
Classical. Philon 11, 127, 15. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 1, 5, § 1. 

φρενοβλαβῶς, adv. crazily, Eust. Ant. 653 Ὁ. 

φρενοκηδής, ἔς, (κήδω) mind-afflicting. Synes. 
Hymn. 2, 85, p. 1593, 

φρενο-λῃστής, od, 6, robber of the understanding, 
beguiler. Mel. 42. 

φρενόλυσσος. ov, (λύσσα) mad. Caesarius 1096. 

φρενοπλήξ, ἢγος, 6, 7, —= φρενόπληκτος. Greg. 
Naz. 1Π, 437 A. 

φρενόω, ὠσω, to puff up, to elate. 
2, 11, 4 -ωμένος. 

φρένωσις, ews, ἡ, advice, admonition. 
I, 344 C. 

peop, τὸ, = φρέαρ. Inscr. 4716, c. 

ppewprxew, now, to dig wells, Strab. 16, 4, 14, 
Ρ. 325, 10. 

φρεωρυχία, as, 7, the digging of wells. Jos. Ant. 
1, 18, 2. 

φρεωρύχος, ov, (φρέαρ, ὀρύσσω) digging wells. 
Plut. I, 159 D. Basil. I, 20 B. 


Dion. H. I, 


Pallad. 


Plut, Frag. 


Sept. Mace. 


Clem, A. 


φρήν 


φρήν, ενός, ἡ, mind. Tim. Alex. 1300 Τίνομαι 
ἐκ φρενός, to become ἔκφρων. Mal. 185 "Ἔχων 
τὰς ἰδίας φρένας, being in his right mind. 140 
᾿Αναλαβόντος τὰς ἰδίας φρένας, having recov- 
ered his senses. 

φρῆν or φρῦν, 6, a kind of demon. 
Haer. 90, 66. 88, 48. 

φρικασμός, ov, ὁ, (φρικάζω) shudder. 
Mace. 2, 8, 17. 

φρικία, as, ἡ, (φρίκη) chills, rigors. Diose. 1, 
181, p. 160.— 4, 14 τὰ φρικία, which may 
be an error for ras φρικίας. 

φρικιάω, aca, to have the aque. Cass. 160, 27. 
Pseud-Afric. 101 B. Joann. Mosch. 2853 A. 
Genes. 101. 

φρικτός, ἡ, ov, (φρίσσω) awful, terrible. 
Sap. 8, 15. Jer. 5, 30. 18, 13. 
Philostrg. 2, 13, θυσία, the eucharist. 

φρικτοτελής, ἔς, (τελέω) awfully performed. 
Damasc. I, 656 Ὁ. 

φρικτῶς, adv. awfully, terribly. Sept. Sap. 6, 6. 

φριμάσσω —= φριμάσσομαι. Psell. 1141 D. 

φριντζᾶτον, ov, τὸ, (frons frondis) bower. 
Porph. Cer, 373, 18. 

φρίξις, ews, ἡ, —= φρίκη. LEpiph. 1, 337 C. 

φριξό-θριξ, τριχος, “6, ἡ, with bristling hair. 
Hieronym. apud Clem, A. I, 105 A. 

φρονεύω = φρονέω. Eus. Alex. 440 B. 

φρόνημα, atos, τὸ, thought. Paul. Rom. 8, 6, 
τῆς σαρκός. Chrys. IX, 566 D.— 2. Tenet, 
doctrine. Eus. Il, 513, τὸ ἐκκλησιαστικόν. 

φρονηματισμός, ov, 6, (φρονηματίζομαι) pre- 
sumption, arrogance. Themist. 305, 25. 

φρονηματώδης, es, —= φρονηματίας, presumptuous, 
arrogant. Dion C. 48, 19, 8. 72, 8, 3. 
Philostr. 535. 

φρόνησις, ews, ἣ, prudence, wisdom; as a title. 
Athan. I, 373, ἡ on. Basil. IV, 429 A. 

φρονιμότης, nros, ἡ, (φρόνιμος) prudence, wis- 
dom. Athan. II, 1305 C. 

φροντίζω, iow, to take thought, etc. 
27, 2. 18, 7, 2. 28, 10, 5, ἵνα. Jos. Ant. 14, 
10, 13, μή τις διενοχληθῇ, to see lest. 14, 12, 
5, ἵν᾿ ἐντάξητε. Apophth. 105, ποιεῖν ἀγάπας 
ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, to trouble one’s self, ete. 

φρόντισμα, aros, τὸ, literary performance. 
Philostr. 505. 510.— 2. Cura, office, dignity. 
A Latinism, Nil. 496. Chal. Can. 2. Just. 
Imper. Novell. 16. 

φροντιστήριον, ov, τὸ, —= μοναστήριον. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 536 B. Greg. Nyss. TIl, 996 Ὁ. 
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 88 Ὁ. Theod. III, 1117. 
Sophrns. 3665 A. Genes. 70, 18 μοναχῶν. 

φροντιστής, od, 6, = προστάτης. Diod. ΤΙ, 611, 
81. Carth. Can. 78 = κουράτωρ. Nil. 296 
D. Basilic. 2, 8, 2. 22, or ocurator, trustee. 

povperrdpios, ov, 6, frumentarius = 
σιτώνης, ἔπαρχος evbeveias, evOnveias ἐπιμελη- 
τής. Dion. Alex. 13816 B. Lyd. 12. 176. 
200. 


Hippol. 


Sept. 


Sept. 
23, 14. 


Polyb. 11, 


1152 


Φρύξ 

φροὺξ λιμένος, 6, —= λιμενάρχης, harbor-master. 
Chron. 699,15. . 

φρουραί, 0°19, Purim. Sept. Esth. 9, 19. 26, 

l. φρουρίμ. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 13, p. 577 

φρουραῖοι. 

cea now, = φρούραρχός εἰμι. Plut. I, 

2 E. 

ΠΣ ου, τὸ, (φρουρά) ebade cs Damase. 
II, 340 C. 

φρουρητικός, ἡ, ov. (ppovpéw) watching, guard- 
ing. Iambl. Myst. 121. Cyrill. H. 552 A. 
Did. A. 452 B. 

φρουριστής. od, 6, gaoler. Stud. 1657 Ὁ, 

φρουροπώρου, τοῦ, (ὀπώρα) of a keeper of fruit. 
Caesarius 1098. 

φρουρο-φυλακή, ἧς, 7, guard. 
(inedit.) 1. 

φρυαγματίας, ov, ὁ, (φρύαγμα) wanton, unbridled. 
Plut. J, 916 D. 

φρυαγμός, ov, 6, —= φρύαγμα. 
Dion. H. V, 95. 

φρυακτῆς, od, ὁ (φρυάσσομαι) spirited horse. 
Diog. 6, 7, ἵππος. 

φρυάσσομαι or φρυάττομαι, to be unruly, arro- 
gant, etc. Classical. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 34. 
8, 2,2. Diod. 4,74. Dion. H. III, 1361. 
Philon I, 151, 21. Plut. II, 814 C.- Clem. 
A. I, 932 C. II, 613 C. Cosm. 465, ἀνελεῖν, 
in his rage seeking to destroy. — Sept. Ps. 2, 
1 φρυάσσω = φρυάττομαι, to rage. Theod. 
Mops. 649 ἐφρύαξαν = ἠλαζονεύοντο. 

φρυγανίζομαι, to collect φρύγανα. Basil. 1, 204. 

φρυγάνιον ov, τὸ, little φρύγανον. Diose. 3, 95 
(105). 4, 141 (148). 

φρυγανιστήρ, ρος, 
Polyaen. 1, 18, 1. 

φρυγανῖτις, wos, ἡ, of φρύγανα. 
ὕλη. 

φρυγανοειδής, ἔς, like φρύγανον. 
(44), 

φρυγανώδης, es, —= preceding. Classical. Diose. 
8, 162 (172). 

φρυγία, as, ἡ, (ppvye) dryness. Castavan 908. 

φρυγίξζω (Φρύξ) to speak the Phrygian language. 
Pseudo-Demetr. 46, 14. 

φρύγιον, τὸ, (φρύγω) dry stick for burning. 
Sept. Ps, 101, 4. 

Φρύγιος, a, ov, Phrygian. 
Clem. A. I, 789, ἁρμονία. 

φρυκτώριον, ov τὸ, (φρυκτωρός) light-house. 

Plut. I, 681: Herodn. 4, 2, 15. 


Martyr. Ignat. 


Diod. 19, 31. 


6, = ὁ φρυγανιζόμενος. 
Heliod. 9, 8, 


Diose. 3, 38 


Diose. 5, 140 (141). 


| φρῦν, see φρῆν. 


Φρύξ, υγός. 6 Phrygian. — Τὰ ecclesiastical 
writers, of Φρύγες, the Montanists. Avpollin. 
H. 1300. Aster. Urb. 1658 B. Clem. A. I, 
1300. TI, 552. Hus. II, 464 Τὴν λεγομένην 
κατὰ Φρύγας αἵρεσιν. 209. Athan. ΤΙ, 287.C; 
17 Οἱ κατὰ Φρύγας. sc. αἱρετικοί. Const. I, 7. 
Cyrill. H. 928. Did. A. 720 A. Soz. 1472. 
Theod. IV, 401. 


φρύσσω 


φρύσσω or φρύττω --- φρύγω, to parch. Diosc. 
2, 177 (178). 

φυγαδεία, as, ἡ, (φυγαδεύω) banishment. Polyb. 
6,14, 7. Sept. Ezech. 17, 21 as v. 1.—2. 
A running away = δραπέτευσις. Sept. Esdr. 
2, 4, 15. 

φυγαδεῖον, ov, τὸ, (φυγάς) place of refuge, 
asylum. Sept. Num, 35, 14. 

φυγαδευτέον δεῖ φυγαδεύειν. 
Pyth. 52. 

φυγαδευτήριον, ov, τὸ that which puts to flight. 
Just. Orat. 5. Basil. I, 212 1), rwos., Clim. 
940 D. —2. Place of refuge φυγαδεῖον. 
Sept. Num. 35, 6. Mace. 1,1, 53. Philon 
II, 320, 11. 

φυγαδευτικός, ἡ, ov, putting to flight, banishing. 
Clem. A. I, 449. Const. Apost. 8, 29. 

φυγαδεύω, to banish, exile. Classical. Philon 
I, 55, 28. II, 563, 23. Patriarch. 1117 A. 
Phryn. 385.  Diog. 6, 20. -Basil. I, 300 C. 
—2. To be a φυγάς. Sept. Ps. 54, 8. 
Mace. 1, 2, 43. 2, 5, 5. 

φυγαδίας, ov, 6, = φυγάς. 
14. 

φυγαδοθήρας, a, 6, (Onpdw) hunter of fugitives. 
Polyb. 9, 29, 8,  Plut. I, 859. 

Φυγελίτης, ov, 6, of Φύγελα or Πύγελα. 
5, 10, p. 696, οἶνος. 

φυγή. ἧς, ἡ, banishment. Dion. H. ΤΙ, 646, 15, 
ἀΐδιος, perpetual exile. —2. An avoiding, 
aversion ; opposed to αἵρεσις. Sext. 21, 6. 

φυγο-κύρις, ὃ, δραπέτης. Ραϊία(. Laus. 
1073 D. 

φυγομαχέω, now, —= φυγόμαχός εἰμι. Polyb. 3, 
90,10. Diod. 15,55. Plut. I, 50 B. 

φυγομαχία, ας, ἡ  α shunning of battle, cowardice. 
Theoph. Cont. 135, 6. 


Porphyr. V. 


Joann. Sic. 124, 


Diose. 


guyo-rarpis, t, expatriated, exile. Greg. Naz. 
III, 72 A. 

φυγοπονέω, now, —= φυγόπονός εἶμι. Orig. I, 
1436 A. 


φυγοπονία, as, ἡ; the shunning of work. Polyb. 
3, 79, 4. 

φυγό-πονος, ov, shunning work. Polyb. 40, 6, 

οὐ εἴ, 

φυκιοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) bearing φύκια. Xenocr. 
88. 


φυκόω, ὦσω, to stuff with φῦκος  Diod. 17, 45. 
—2. To paint the face with φῦκος. Plut. 11, 
142 -σθαι τὸ πρόσωπον. Clem. A, I, 561 B. 

φυκώδης, es, like φῦκος. ~Diose. 5, 185 (186). 

φύλαγμα, ατος, τὸ, (φυλάσσω) a thing to be 
observed, custom, usage. Sept. Lev. 8, 35 


22,9. Deut. 11 1. Malach. 3,14. Mace. 
1, 8, 26. Jul. Frag. 306 B. — 2. JPatch 
= φυλακή. Aquil. Prov. 4, 23. 


1153 


φυλάζω, ἄξω, to divide into φυλαί. 
43 A. 
φυλακεῖον, ov, τὸ, (φύλαξ) L. statio, post, station, 
in military language. Polyb. 5, 76, 3. Diod. | 
145 


Plut. 1, 


φυλάρχης 


18, 84. — 2. A watch consisting of a τετρά- 
διον of soldiers. Polyb. 6, 33, 7. 

φυλακή, ἧς, ἡ; custody, F. surveillance. Diod. 
II, 535, 52. 571, 22. 581, 8, ἐλευθέρα, Libera 
custodia, Diod. H. I, 216, 10, ἄδεσμος = 
ἐλευθέρα. App. 11, 775, 52.—2. Watch of 
the night, a division of the night. Classical. 
Sept. Ex. 14, 24, ἑωθινη. Reg. 1, 11, 11. 
Judith 12, 5. Ps. 129, 6, rpwia. Polyb. 1, 
45,5. 9, 18,1. 14,4,1. Diod. 15, 84. 19, 
26.95. Dion. H. I, 488. 559. IV, 2247, 7. 
Matt. 14, 25, τετάρτη. Jos. B. J. δ, 12, 2. 
Ant. 5, 6, 5. Method. 100 C, éomepwn, δευ- 
τέρα, τρίτη. --- :. Prison = εἱρκτή. Sept. 
Gen. 40, 3. Lev. 24, 12. Reg. 3, 22, 27. 
oer, dove οί δ «δ᾽ 27,2... Diods1;.54. 
4,49. II, 559, 20, δημοσία. Matt. 5, 25, et 
alibi. pict. 1,1, 24. 2, 6,25. Athan. I, 
232 Eis τὴν db. ἐβάλλοντο. --- 4. Observance. 
Eus. VI, 949 C. II, 904 Ὁ, ἡμέρας σαββάτου. 

φυλακίζω, iow, to arrest, to imprison. Sept. Sap. 
18,4. Lue. Act. 22, 19: Clem. R. 1, 45. 
Patriarch. 1136. Athan. I, 300 B. 

φυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, —= φυλακεῖον. Polyb. 10, 30, 
6. App. I, 865, 46. 

φυλάκισσα, ns, ἢ, female watcher or keeper. 
Sept. Cant. 1, 6. 

φυλακιστής, od, ὁ, gaoler, Lyd. 158. 

φυλακίτης, ov, 6, one in prison, prisoner. Const. 
Apost. 4, 2. --- 2. Custos, guard, watch- 
man. Inscr. 4896, C. Joann. Mosch. 3068, . 
gaoler. 

φυλακῖτις, wos, 7, —= φυλάκισσα. Theol. Arith. 
43, epithet of ἑβδομάς. 

φυλακτάριον ov, τὸ, —= φυλακτήριον. 
Cypr. 1186 C -ρεον, incorrect. 

φυλακτήριος, a, ov, guarding. — 2. Substan- 
tively, (81) ὁ φυλακτήριος = περιάμματα ποιῶν, 
maker of amulets. Quin. 61 (Const. Apost. 
8, 32). — (Ὁ) τὸ φυλακτήριον, phylacte- 
rium, phylactery, amulet. Matt. 23, 5. 
Diosc. 5, 158 (159). 159 (160). Plut. II, 
378 B. Just. Tryph. 46. Ptol. Tetrab. 16. 
Laod. 36, 1814. 604. Vit. Nil. Jun. 109 C. 
(Chrys. TI, 197 E.) 

φυλακτής, od, 6, == φύλαξ. Philon ΤΊ, 577, 11. 
Plut. Il, 291 F -άκτης, an officer at Cyme. 


Leont. 


φυλακτικός, ἡ, ov, preservative. Galen. VI, 28 
Τὸ φ. (μέρος τῆς ἰατρικῆς), the branch of 
medicine relating to the preservation of 


health. 

φυλακτόν, od, τὸ, = φυλακτήριον, amulet. Leont. 
Cypr. 1736 ἢ. Theoph. 582, 18. 583. 
Theoph. Cont. 631. 670, 15, Vit. Nil. Jun. 
20 B. 

φύλαξ, akos, ὁ, the guardian angel. 
B. — 2. Treasury == ταμιεῖον. 
Cont. 258, 8. 255, 16. 

φυλάρχης, ov, 6, == φύλαρχος. 
8, 32. 


Clim..1132 
Theoph. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 


φύλαρχος 


φύλαρχος, ov, 6, the chief of a tribe. Sept. 
Esdr. 1, 7,8. Strab. 16, 1, 28, emir. — 2. 
The Roman tribunus. Diod. H. I, 250, 10. 

φυλάσσω. ta take care or heed: to beware. 
Sept. Josu. 23, 11 -σθαι rod ἀγαπᾶν. Judic., 
2,22. Dion. H. I, 176 Φυλαττόμενος ὀφθῆ- 
va. 390,16, ἵνα μηδένα ἐξενέγκωσι. V, 37, 
12, ἵνα ἡγῆται. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 2 -σθαι ἐλαίῳ 
χρῆσθαι, to abstain from. — 2. To keep, to 
observe a feast or fast. Sept. Ex. 31, 13 -σθαι 


τὰ σάββατα. 31, 16, τὰ σάββατά pov ποιεῖν. 


αὐτά. Lev. 26, 2. Esai. 56,4. Just. Tryph. 

8. 48. Hippol. Haer. 434, 54. Hus. II, 1073 

Epiph. Il, 828, Lent. Soer. 

Eus. Alex, 417, τὴν ἡμέραν. 
Stud. 1693 B. [2 perf. πεφύλακα. Sept. 
Reg. 1, 25, 21. Argum. Eur. Med.] 

φυλετικός, 7, dv, — the Latin tributus (tribus). 
Dion. H. TH, 1448, 14, ἐκκλησία, comitia tri- 
buta. 1855, Wndpodopia. Dion C. 53, 28, 
ἀρχαιρεσίαι. 

φυλέτις, wos, 7, —= φυλετικήη.:. Dion. H. III, 
1448, 10, ἐκκλησίας. App. II, 436, 5. 

φυλλάριον, ov, τὸ, little φύλλον, leaflet. Diosc. 
1,4. 3, 38 (44). Anton. 10, 34. 

φυλλοδαφνῶν. τῶν, —= δαφνίνων φύλλων. Mal. 
272, 15, 287, 11 (287, 15). 

φύλλον, ov, τὸ, ces: book. Nil. 1160 B. 

φυλλο-ρροή, js, 7, == φυλλόρροια. Caesarius 
1096. 

. φυλοκρινέω, now, to distinguish, examine care- 
fully. Lucian, II, 162. Sext. 230, 24, ὁποῖόν 
ἐστι. Hippol. Haer. 378, 22. 37. Orig. I, 
988. 

φυλοκρίνησις, ews, ἡ, discrimination, choice. 
Clem. 4.1, 978. Hippol. Haer. 378, 16. 

φυλοκρινητέον == Set φυλοκρινεῖν.  Synes. 
1104 Ὁ. 

φυλοκρινητικός, ἡ, dv, discriminating. Clem. A. 
I, 972 B (quoted). 

φυλώδης, es, (φῦλον) consisting of many races, 
miscellaneous. Diod. Ex. Vat. 115, 21, 
πλῆθος. 

φύραμα, ατος, τὸ, (φυράω, φύρω) dough, mass. 
Sept. Ex. 8, 3. 12,84. Num. 15, 20, Phi- 
lon I, 184, 24. Paul. Rom. 9, 21. Erotian. 
248. Diose. 1,65. Plut. 11, 693 E. Moer. 
350 = μάζα. 

φύρασις, ews, 7, —= τὸ φυρᾶν, a mixing up, 
kneading. Sept. Hos. 7, 4. Diose. 1, 68. 
Galen. VI, 150. Orig. ΤΠ, 404 C. 

φυρατέον = δεῖ φύρειν. Diosc. 5, 103, p. 771. 

φυρατής, ov, 6, disturber. Cic. Att. 7, 1. 

φυρμός, od, 6, (Pipw) a mixing up, confusion, 
disorder, Sept. Ezech. 7, 23. Diod 18, 30. 
II, 608, 47. Cic. Att. 14,5. Anton, 12, 14, 
ἀνηγεμόνευτος. Cyrill. A. X, 180. 232 A. 

φύρσις, ews, ἧ, == preceding. Hippol. 836 Ὁ. 
Epiph. ΤΙ, 356 A. 

φύρτης, ov, 6, == φυρατής. 


D, τὴν ἑορτήν. 
632 A, Lent. 


Eust. Mon. 932 Ὁ. 


1154 


vontnp, ἦρος, 6, bellows. 
᾿φυσητήρ, ἣρ 


a 
φυσιο-ποίεω 


φυσάριον, ov, τὸ, little φῦσα. Antyll. apud Orib, 
II, 442, 12. 

φύσημα. ατος, τὸ, conceit, 
2. Physema, hollow pearl. 
852 A, 

φυσημάτιον, ov, τὸ, little φύσημα (bubble). 
Epict. 2, 16, 10. 


Chrys. X, 211 C.— 
Orig. II, 


Sept. Job 32, 19. 
Jer. 6, 29.—Schol. Arist. Ach. 888 —= 
ριπίς. 

φυσητός, ἡ, dv, blown, 
425, 14, ὕελος. 

φυσίγγη. ns, ἦν, == φῦσιγξ. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
526. 

φυσικεύομαι, to be (or to talk like) a φυσικὸς 


Herod. apud Orib. I, 


φιλόσοφος. Julian. apud Galen. IX (2), 
379 E. 
φυσιάω = φυσιόω. Classical. Philon I, 145, 


φυσικός, ἡ, dv, phy sicus, relating to nature, 
physical, natural. Men. Rhet. 132, 12, ὕμνοι, 
relating to the natura deorum. — Substantive- 
ly, (A) ὁ φυσικός, sc. φιλόσοφος, phy 5168, 
natural philosopher, naturalist (but not in the 
modern sense). Agathar. 138,11. Diod. 1, 
28. 15, 48. 18, 1. Dion. H. V, 150, 10. 
Cleomed. 3, 1. Strab. 14, 1, 28. 36. — (Ὁ) 
ἡ φυσική, 80. θεωρία, πραγματεία, φιλοσοφία, 
the science of nature, physics. Strab. 1,1, 
19. 2,5, 2. Galen. VI, 27 C. Seat. 194, 18. 
Diog. 2,16. — (6) τὰ φυσικά, physica, 
= φυσικὴ φιλοσοφία. Plut. I, 668 C ‘H 
μετὰ τὰ φυσικὰ πραγματεία, metaphysics. 
Porphyr. V. Plotin. 64, 9. --- 4) τὸ φυσικόν 
= τὸ αἰδοῖον. Melamp. 507.— 2. Natural, 
not adopted. Mal. 437, 10, παῖδες. 

φυσικῶς, adv. in a natural point of view. Phi- 
lon I, 124, 6. 

φυσιογνωμονέω, now, to judge by physiognomy, 
etc. Classical. Clem. A. I, 869. Orig. I, 
724 B. 

φυσιογνωμονικός, ἢ, dv, (φυσιογνώμων) pertain- 
ing to physiognomy, physiognomical. Artem. 
250. Sext. 20, 19, σοφία. Hippol. Haer. 
10, 23, sc. μέθοδος, τέχνη.  Diog. 6, 15. 
Adam. S. 312, μέθοδος. 

φυσιολογέω, now, to inquire into nature, ete. 
Classical. Philon I, 99, 31. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 
2. Just. Apol. 1, 60. Diog. 1, 11. 

φυσιολογία, as, 7, (φυσιολόγος) physiologia, 
the science of nature. Diod. 5,40. Cleomed. 
11, 31, geography. Strab. 14,1, 7. Philon 
I, 370, 40. 139, 26, mathematics. Sezt. 6, 
27. Diog. 7, 174. 

φυσιολογικός, ἡ, ὄν, physiologicus, per- 
taining to φυσιολογία. Philon I, 139, 42. 

φυσιολογικῶς. adv. physiologice, ἐδὼ». 
Maz. Conf. Schol. 32 A. 

φυσιο-ποιέω, now, to make natural. Clem. A. I, 
1357 C. 


a  eE  —eEeEe ee eeeerr,rl cle 


eS ee 


φυσιουργέω 

φυσιουργέω, now, (ΕΡΓῺ) to create. Caesarius 
861. 

φυσιόω, ow, to puff up, to inflate. Paul. Cor. 
1, 4, 6. Patriarch. 1064 Ὁ -σθαι ἐπί τινι. 
Ignat. 672. 677. Orig. I, 1004 D. 

φύσις, ews, ἡ, nature. Muson. 172 Τὸ ζῆν ὁδῷ 
τῇ κατὰ φύσιν, to live according to nature. — 
Φύσιν ἔχειν, — πεφυκέναι, to be so constituted 
by nature as to be or to do anything. Dion. 
H. V, 68.143. VI, 1090, συναλείφεσθαι, to 
admit of coalescing. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 1. 
Clementin. 436, ἐμφύειν. Sext. 79,10. Greg. 
Nyss. ΤΠ, 1093 A, ὀνομάζειν, it is not natural. 
—2. In theology, ai δύο φύσεις, the two 
natures in Christ. Tertull. II, 194. Dion. 
Alex, 1593. Greg. Naz. II, 285. III, 1074. 
Amphil. 113. Theod. Mops. 970 981. 988. 
Eust. Mon. 904 D. Sophrns. 3356 B. — 8. 
A putting forth = τὸ φύειν. Plotin. II, 709, 
12, kepdrav. —4. The genitals = τὸ αἰδοῖον. 
Diod. Ul, 521, 93. Moschn. 3.47. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 20,1. Artem. 394. 420. Liber. 52, 7. 
Sext. 633, 20, 22. --- ὅ. Adverbially, φύσει 
= ὄντως, ἀληθῶς, really, truly. Apophth. 96. 
124 C. Joann. Mosch..2908 D. 3025. 

Hippol. 804, 


φυσίωμα, ατος, τὸ, —= φυσίωσις. 
πνεύματος. 

φυσίωσις, ews, 7, a puffing up, inflation. Paul. 
Cor. 2,12, 20. Clem. A. I, 269 C. Hippol. 


Haer. 72, 61. Orig. I, 272. IV, 261. Eus. 
Tl, 225 C. Basil. I, 509 A. 
φυσίωσις, ews, 7, the becoming natural. Aret. 


114 A, natural tendency. 
46. 

φύσκα, ns, ἡ, bladder. Diosc. Delet. 22, in bot- 
any. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 941 D. 

φυσκίον, ov, τὸ, little φύσκα. Diosc. 2, 128. 

φυσόω, ὦσω, (φῦσα) to puff up, to inflate. 
Diosc. 4, 69, p. 562. Achmet. 198. 

vaca, ns, 7, incorrect for φῦσα, the bag of the 
castor. Diosc. 2, 26. — φύσσαλος, ov, ὃ, 
incorrect for φύσαλος. Artem. 368. — φυσ- 
odo, incorrect for φυσόω. 

φυσώδης, es, (φῦσα) flatulent, producing flatu- 
lence. Xenocr. 1, 18. Diosc. 2, 101. 108. 
127.136. 5, 11, p. 698. 

φυσώριον, ov, 6, pipe. Leo Med. 207. 
haps the true reading is φυσάριον. 

φύσωσις, ews, ἡ; inflation. Achmet. 198. 

φυτάριον, ov, τὸ, little φυτόν. Epict. 4, 8, 37. 
Anton. 5, 1. 

guras, ados, ἡ, == φυτόν. Plut. Il, 411 Ὁ. 

φυτεύσιμος, ov, fit for planting trees, adapted to 
trees. Diod. 1, 36. 

φύτευσις, ews, ἡ, a planting. Classical. 
1, 27. 

φυτευτέον — δεῖ φυτεύειν. Poll. 1, 226. 

φυτευτικός, ἡ, dv, (φυτεύω) pertaining to plant- 
ing. Poll. 7, 140, sc. τέχνη. Porphyr. apud 
Eus. Ill, 197. 217 B. 


Porphyr. Abst. 


[Per- 


Diose. 


1155 


φωνέω 


φυτη-κομέω, now, to cultivate plants. Opp. Cyn. 
1, 122, 4, 254, 

φυτοειδῶς, adv. like plants, as in planting. 
Diog. 7, 86. 

φυτόομαι, to become a φυτόν. Theol, Arith. 6. 

φυτοτροφία, as, 7, (φυτοτρόφος) the nourishing 
of plants. Geopon. 9, 5, 11. 

φυτουργέω, now, to cultivate plants. 
sical. Strab. 15, 3, 18. 
24. 

φυτούργημα, ατος, τὸ, that which is planted. 
Poll. 7,140. Eust. Ant. 676 Ὁ. 

φυτουργία, as, ἡ, a planting. Classical. Philon 
I, 334, 28, 

φυτουργικός, ἡ, dv, pertaining to a φυτουργός. 
Poll. 7,140. Greg. Th. 1073 C, τέχνη, gar- 
dening. 

φυτουργικῶς, adv. like a φυτουργός. 
141, 

φυτουργός, dv, planting trees, planter, ete. 
Classical. Philon I, 324, 41. Greg. Th. 
1073 B. 

φυτρόω, wow, (φύτρα) to sprout, to grow. 
Achmet. 210. 151, p. 121 -ωθῆναι. 

φύτρωσις, ews, ἧ, a sprouting, growing. Achmet. 
210. 

φυτώριον, ov, τὸ, nursery of plants. 
732 6, 

φύω, to produce. [Sept. Esai. 37, 31 φυήσω = 
dice. | 

φώγνυμι. ὠξω, wypat, ὠχθην, (ΦΩΓΩ) to parch, 
toast? Ss Liosen 440115 (117). 1, 824 79. 
Ρ. 83. 

φωκτός, ἡ, dv, parched, toasted. Diosc. Eupor. 
2, 37, p. 250. Lucian. Il, 324 φῶκται, write 
φωκταί (?) sc. ἰσχάδες ? 

φωλάς, ddos, ἡ, lying or living in a hole or den. 
Classical. Antip. 5. 37, ἄγκυρα. Babr. 82, 
κοίτη, hollow. Basil. 1, 193 A. 

pwreds, od, 6, hole, den, burrow; hut. Classical. 
Antip. S. 27, 8. Strab. 11, 5, 7. 


Clas- 
Philon I, 58. 334, 


Ροϊϊ, 1, 


Clem. A. I, 


φώλευσις, ews, 7, —= τὸ Porevew, φωλεία. Ἢ εἰ. 
N. A. 16, 15. 

φωλευτέον --- δεῖ φωλεύειν. Eunap. V. 5. 54 
(97). 

φωλεύω, to lay in a lurking-place. Hippol. 
Haer, 212, 68, τὶ. 

φωνάεις, see Parnes. 

φωνασκικός, ἡ; dv, of a φωνασκός. Plut. I, 825 
B. Diog. 2, 108. 

φωνασκικῶς, adv. like a φωνασκός. Epict. 1, 4, 


20. 
φωνασκός, οὔ, 6, (φωνή, ἀσκέω) phonascus, 
singing-master : elocutionist. Epict. 1, 4, 20. 


Arcad. 88. Galen. VI, 155 C, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 41, 10. Bardes. apud Eus, III, 
472 B. 


φωνέω, now, to produce a sound. Sept. Esai. 
29, 4. 8,19 Οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντες, necro- 
mancers. 


φωνή 


φωνή, ἧς, ἡ, voice. Diod. 11, 9, μιᾷ, ΞΞξΞ ὁμοφώ- 
vas, with one voice. Agathem. 328, διὰ ζώ- 
ons, viva voce, orally, —= Eus. II, 456 -σῃ φ. 


Ἀφωνήεις, εσσα, nev, L. vocalis, vocal.— 2. Sub- 


stantively, τὸ φωνῆεν, sc. γράμμα, vowel. 
Plat. Phileb. 18. Soph. 253. Cratyl. 424 C. 
Aristot. Poet. 20, 3. Dion. Thr. 681. Dion. 
H. V, 72. 74. VI, 1069. Philon I, 30, 177, 
26. Plut. 11, 386. 474. 1008. — Doric, φω- 
vaev. Plut. II, 738. Sext. 428,12. 611, 12. 
621, 16. 624, 8. (Eurip. Palamed. 2”Adava 
καὶ φωνοῦντα.) 

φώνησις, ews, ἧ, α sounding, exclamation. Cass. 
152, 10. =Polls2, 111: siren. 621B, 

φωνητήριος, a, ov, vocal. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
Ρ. 142, 4, ὄργανα, the vocal organs. Philon I, 
28, 44. 

φωνητικός, ἡ, ov, = preceding. Theol. Arith. 
49. Erotian. 228 = _ κεκράκτης, noisy. 
Cornut. 91. .Epict. 2, 23, 2. Drac. 8, 21, 
ὄργανα. Plut. II, 898 E. F τὸ φωνητικόν, the 
faculty of speech. Galen. II, 49 Ὁ. Antyll. 
apud Orib. I, 450,11. Diog. 7, 110. 

φωνητικῶς, adv. vocally. Psell. 1145 B. 

φωνητός, ἡ, dv, utterable. Nicom. Harm. 5. 

- Φωνοβολέω, now, (βάλλω) to modulate. Porph. 
Cer. 151, 14. 

φωνο-κτυπέω, to overwhelm with sound, to deafen. 
Damasc. III, 652 A. B. 

φωνομαχέω, now, —= λογομαχέω. 
46, 20. 

wpa, as, ἡ, detection. Diog. 1, 96. 

φωρατός, ἢ, ὄν, (φωράω) detected, discovered, 
Sound out, evident. ϑ'εαί. 40, 29. 

φώριος, ov, stolen. Philon I, 336 τὸ φώριον, 
thing stolen. Jos. Ant. 15, 3,9. Lucian. II, 
48. Ael. N. A. 14,5. Longin. 4, 5. 

φῶς, wtds, τὸ, light. Sept. Sap. 7, 26, ἀΐδιον. 
Plut. 1, 59 Eis φ. προσενέγκασθαί τι. Hippol. 
817 Φῶς ἐκ φωτὸς γεννῶν. Plotin, 11, 714, 4. 
Greg. Naz. II, 408 C, τὸ τρισσόν, the God- 
head. 412 B, γνώσεως. --- 2. Light, lamp, 
torch, candle. Theod. Mops. 941 C, ἐκκλησι- 
αστικά. ---- 8. Luminary, sun, moon. Cleomed. 
94, 33. Eus. V.C. 4, 18 Ἧ τοῦ φωτὸς ἡμέρα, 
the day of the sun, Sunday. — Plut. II, 368, 
τῆς σελήνης, phases. 

4. Plural, τὰ Φῶτα, the Lights, a Jewish 
feast. Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 7. —&. The Lights 
= Θεοφάνια, celebrated in commemoration 
of the baptism of Christ in the river Jordan. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 336. Aster. 2117 C. Const. 
(536), 1205 A. Theoph. 495. Genes. 22. 
(See also φωτίζω, φώτισμα φωτισμός, and 
compare Sept. Esai. 9, 2.) 

φωσατεύω, φωσᾶτον, parca, φωσσατικῶς, φωσ- 
σᾶτον, incorrect for φοσσ. 

φωστήρ, ἢρος, 6, (φῶς) wluminator, luminary, 
light. Sept. Gen. 1, 14. Esdr. 1, 8, 76. 
Sap. 13, 2. Sir. 43, 7. 


Seat. 43, 22. 


1156 


φωτίζω 


φωστηρικός, 7, dv, of a φωστήρ. Pseudo-Dion. 
892 D. Ἔ 

φωσφόρεια, wv, τὰ, SC. ἱερά, festival in honor of 
the φωσφόροι θεοί. Plut. II, 1119 E. 

φωσφορέω. now, —= φωσφόρος εἰμί. Philon I, 
12, 33. 40,44. Ptol. Tetrab. 89. 

φωσφορία, as, ἡ, (φωσφόρος) the giving of light. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 76. - 

φωσφόρος, ov. ἡ, Lucina, epithet of Juno. 
Dion. H. 11, 676. 

φωταγωγέω, noa, to light, to guide with a light. 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 17. Clem. A. IJ, 148. 232. 
549. Hippol. 797. Orig. 1, 908 C. Method. 
396. Iamdl. Myst. 133, 12 of φωταγωγοῦντες, 
theurgists. ; 

φωταγωγία, ας, ἡ, illumination, enlightening. 
Greg. Naz. Il, 624 C. Epiph. Il, 260 C. 
Pseudo-Dion. 425 A. 

φωταγωγικός, ἡ, dv, tluminating. Pseudo-Dion. 
505 10, τάξις. --- 2. In the Ritual, τὸ φωτα- 
γωγικόν, 80. τροπάριον, a hymn read or sung 
just before the αἶνοι during Lent. There 
are eight φωταγωγικά, each ἦχος having its 
proper φωταγωγικόν. Horol. [The name 
was suggested by φῶς, which occurs in every 
one of these hymns. See also ἐξαποστειλά- 
ptov. | 

φωτ-αγωγός, dv, (φῶς, ἄγω) ilumining, enlight- 
ening. Barn. 777 A, ἄγγελοι. Clem. A. I, 
172 C, ἡλίου. --- Apocr. Anaph. Pilat. A, 9, 
luminary, — 2. Substantively, ἡ φωταγωγός. 
sc. θυρίς, window. Lucian. III, 433. Theod. 
III, 1328. Proc. Gaz. Reg. 4, 1. Justinian. 
Cod. 8, 10, 12, ὃ β΄. Porph. Adm. 188, 17, 
τοξικαί, ---- τοξοτίδες. 

φωταύγεια, as, ἡ radiance. Sophrns. 3220 C. 
Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 501 -γία. 

φωταυγής, ἔς, (αὐγή) radiant. Nil. 560 B. 
Jos. Hymnog. 985 C.— Also, φώταυγος. ov. 
Damase. III, 828 C. 

φωταψία, as, 7, (ἅπτω) a kindling of lights, 
illumination. Porph. Cer. 801, 6. Basil. 
Porph. Novell. 814. ᾿ 

Φωτεινιανοί, ὧν, οἱ, Photiniani, the followers of 


Φωτεινός. Const. II, 1. Epiph. Il, 336 B. 
Theod. lV, 489. Tim. Presb. 61. 24 Φωτεια- 
νισταί. ὧν. 


Φωτεινός, οὔ, 6, Photinus, a heretic. Jul. Frag. 
262 C. Greg Naz. Il, 236 A. Theod. IV, 
397, 

φωτεμβολέω, now, (€uBadrAw) to light, to lighten. 
Clem. A. II, 60 B. 

φωτεύω — φέγγω, φωτίζω. 

φωτία, as, 7, brightness. Hes. 

φωτίγγιον, ov, τὸ, little φῶτιγξ. Ael. N. A. 6, 
31. Athen. 4, 79. 

parvyé, vyyos, ἡ, the name of a musical instru- 
ment. Nicom. Harm. 8. Plut. II, 961 E. 

φωτίζω, ίσω, to shine upon, to enlighten, to illu- 
mine. Sept. Reg. 4, 17, 27. 28. Diod. 3, 47. 


Solom. 1821 C. 


| 
. 


11 


φωτικός 


48. Lue. 11, 36. 
685 A. Just. Tryph. 122. — 2. To bring to 
light, to make known. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 5. 
Epict. 1, 4, 31. Philon Bybl. apud Eus, TU, 
76 Ὁ, τινί τι. Clem. A. I, 360 C. Greg. 
Naz. Ul, 412, ἑαυτοῖς φῶς γνώσεως. --- 3. To 
baptize. Just. Apol. 1, 65. Clem. A. I, 280. 
281. IJ, 29. 648 C. Method. 269. Neocaes. 
oF PIS 2. 
—‘O φωτιζόμενος, candidate for baptism. 
Just. Apol. 1, 61. Laod. 48. 
332 A. 
φωτικός, ἡ, dv, bright. Caesarius 913. 
φώτισμα, aros, τὸ, = φωτισμός, baptism. Clem. 
A. I, 281. Laod. 45.47. Greg. Naz. II, 
361. Did. A, 304 B. 452 B. 980 C.—2. 
A newly baptized person. Porph. Cer. 90. 
134. — 8. Baptistery = βαπτιστήριον, φωτι- 
atnpiov. Joann. Mosch. 3105 C. 3108 A. 
φωτισμός, od, 6, an enlightening, illumination ; 
light. Sept. Job 3, 9. Ps, 26, 1. 48, -ὅ. 
Gemin. 801 D, τῆς σελήνης, phases, 
Cleomed. 100 — Philon I, 588, 88 = Plut. 
11,981. ϑεχί. 522. Clem. 4. 1, 385 Β. I, 
97. 253.—2. Baptism. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 
Clem. A. I, 208 Greg. Naz. II, 360 C.— 
3. In the plural, of φωτισμοί <= τὰ φῶτα; 
Epiphany. Greg. Naz. 11, 409 C. 
φωτιστήριον, ov, τὸ, —= βαπτιστήριον. Socr. 7, 
4. Const. (536), 1201. Joann. Mosch, 3100. 


Plut. II, 1120 E. Ignat. | 


Eus. Il, 349 C. Cyril. H. 336, | 


Cyrill. H. | 


57 χαβάρ 


— Fem. ἡ φωτοδότις, wos. Pseudo-Dion, 
557 C. 

φωτοειδής, és, like light, bright. Philon I, 654, 
15. Plut. Il, 626 Ὁ. Galen. IV, 490 C. 
Sext. 209, 14. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 28, 39. 
Porphyr. apud Eus, Ill, 180. Did. A. 409. 
Pseudo-Dion. 141 B. 

| pard wos, ov, (Can) whose life is light. Sophrns. 
3249 Ὁ. 

φωτολαμπής, ἔς, (λάμπω) blazing with light. 
Pseud-A than. IV, 789 C. 

φωτοληψία as, 7, (λαμβάνω) the receiving of 
light. Pseudo-Dion. 697 Ὁ), 

φωτόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) whose form is light. 
Damasc. III, 836 A. 

φωτο-ποιέω, now, to create light: to ilumine. 
Cyrill. H. 809 A, 

φωτοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) creating light : illumining. 
Iambl. Adhort. 328. Doroth. 1788 1). 

φωτοστόλιστος, ον, (στολίζω) clothed with light. 
Theod. Anc. 1393 (Sept. Ps. 103, 2). 

φωτο-σωτήριος, ov, enlightening and saving. 
Damase. IIT, 656 Ὁ. 

φωτότροφος, ov, (τρέφω) fed by light. Sophrns. 
3228 C. 

φωτουργός, dv, (ΕΡΓῺ) —= φωτοποιός. 
ΙΧ, 538 Β. Pseudo-Dion. 240 C. 

φωτοφάνεια, as, 7, appearance of light, illumina- 
tion. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1081. Pseudo- 
Dion, 181 C. 120. Ant. Mon. 1524 B. 


Chrys. 


Sophrns. 3524 B. 

φωτιστής, ov, 6, twluminator. 
417 A. 

φωτιστικός, n, ὄν, enlightening, illumining. 
Orig. IV, 121. 436 Ὁ. us. VI, 536. 837 
D. Athan. II, 784. Basil. TV, 153 A. 

φωτιστικῶς, adv. by enlightening. Pseudo-Greg. 
Th. 1152 D. 

φωτογενής, és, (γίγνομαι) born of light. Cosm. 
497 A. 

φωτογονία, as, n, production of light. 
Dion. 1105 A. 

φωτοδοσία, as, 7, a giving of light, enlightening, 
illumination. Pseudo-Dion. 121 A. B. 

φωτοδότης, ov, ὁ, (δίδωμι) giver of light. Greg. 
Naz. III, 464. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1017 A. 


Cyrill. A. VI, 


Pseudo- 


φωτοφανής, ἔς, (φαίνομαι) φωτοειδής. 
Sophrns. 8856 B Τῶν φωτοφανῶν ἀποστόλων. 
Nicet. Paphl. 48 B. C. 

φωτο-φορέω, naw, —= φωσφορέω, to bring light. 
Pseudo-Cyrill. H. 1189 B. 

φωτοφορία, as, 7, the bringing of light, illumina- 
tion, Isid. 233 Ὁ, 

φωτοφόρος, ov, φωσφόρος, light-bringing, 
ilumining. Isid. 201 C. Sophrns. 3228. 
Anast. Sin, 89 A. 

φωτοχυσία, as, ἡ, (χύσις) flood of light, illumi- 
nation. Pseudo-Dion. 701. Cosm. 497 A. 

φωτωνυμία, as, 7, (ὄνυμα) name derived from 
φῶς. Pseudo-Dion. 700 C. Ὁ. 

φωτωνυμιακῶς, adv. with a name derived from 
φῶς. Pseudo-Dion. 697 C. 


xX 


X, xi, represented in Latin by CH. [Before 
the introduction of the character xX, the 
Greeks used KH, Η being equivalent to the 
rough breathing (see H). Franz. 1 APKHA- 
TETAS. Jnser. 3 ETEYKHOMENOS. Plut. 
Π, 738 Ὁ. Mar. Victorin. 2459. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. 780. Cramer. IV, 325.] — 2. | 
In the later numerical system, X stands for | 


ἑξακόσιοι, sit hundred. —% As a critical 
mark, it may be said to correspond to nota 


bene. Schol. Arist. Nub. 518, p, 106, 23. 
XaBabdv, the Kaaba, at Mecca. Damase. I, 
769 A. 


xaBdp, χαβέρ, or xoBdp, the Arabic KABR or 
KBAR = μέγας, great. Damasc. I, 764. 769. 
Germ. 168 D. Nicet. Byz. 793 youBap. 


χαγᾶνος 11 


χαγᾶνος, ov, 6, the khan of the Avars, Huns, 


and Turks. Men. P. 284. 381. Simoc. 39. 
286. Chron. 712. Nic. CP. Histor. 46 = | 
ἡγεμών. 

χαίνω, to gape. [Apollon. D. Adv. 611, 18 
κέχαγκα. Chrys. I, 365 Ὁ ἔχᾶνα.] 

χαιρεκακέω, Now, —= χαιρέκακός εἰμι. Philon I, 
814, 38. 

χαιρέ-κακος, ov, —= ἐπιχαιρέκακος, rejoicing at the 


misfortunes of others. Pallad. Laus. 1188 D. 
χαιρετίζω, ίσω, wa, to say χαῖρε to one, to salute. 
Sept. Tobit 7, 1, τινά. Diog. 3, 98.° Method. | 
380. Cyrill. A. X, 1032. Alex. Mon. 4072, 
τὸν σταυρόν. 
χαιρετισμός, ov, 6, L. salutatio, complimentary 
visit or expression. Polyb. 32, 15, 8. Porph. 


Cer. 680. 
*yaipo, to rejoice, to delight in. Clim. 949, ἵνα 
κλέψῃ. Mal. 263, eis τὸ πράσινον, 86. μέρος, 


favoring the Greens. — Mid. χαίρομαι, a bar- 
barism, = χαίρω. Arist. Pac. 291, ridiculed. 
Alex. Aphkr. Probl. 10, 16; 12, 84. 18, 1. 
Method. 365. Pseudo-Nicodem. II, 3 (19). 
Const. (536), 1181. [Sept. Zach. 4, 10 
χαροῦμαι —= xapnoopau. | 

χαίωμα, see χίωμα. 

χαλαβώτης —= ἀσκαλαβώτης. 
80. 

- χαλάδριον, also χαράδριον, ov, τὸ, (χαλάω) 
spread, carpet. Apophth. 101 C. 240. 385. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8. 288 C. 

xaraloBoréw, now, to shower hail. 
248 B. 

χαλαζοβόλος, ov, (χάλαζα, βάλλω) showering hail. 
Plut. Il, 499 A. 

χαλαζο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, looker-out for hail. Plut. 
Il, 700 E. F. 

χαλαζώδης, es, haily. Ptol. Tetrab. 94. 

χαλαρόω, ὦσω, —= χαλαρὸν roe. Erotian. 350. 

χάλασις, ews, 7, a relaxing ; opposed to στάλ- 
σις. Classical. Galen. 11, 291 10. 

χάλασμα, aros, τὸ, relaxation, etc. 
Erotian. 308. 392. 

χαλασμός, οὔ, 6, == χάλασις. Diosc. 1, 150. 
Delet. p. 7. Herod. apud Orib, II, 405. 

χαλαστέον = Sei χαλᾶν. Galen. II, 293 A. 

χαλαστήριον, ov, τὸ, (xaddw) rope for letting 
down. App. II, 630, 95. 

χαλαστικός, ἡ, ov, Chalasticus, alleviating, 
soothing, assuaging. Moschn. 35, ἐγκαθισμά- 
τιον. Plut. I, 658 E, opposed to ξηραντικός. 
Galen. II, 298. VI, 111, ἄκοπον. Sext. 114, 
18. 

χαλαστός, ἡ, ov, slackened, let down. Sept. Par. 
2, 3, 5. 16 τὸ χαλαστόν, festoon ? 

χαλάω, aca, —= καθαιρέω, καταλύω, to pull down, 
to destroy, demolish. Eus. Alex. 487 C. 
Mal. 12, 20 -aopévos. Scyl. 648,18. Anon. 
Byz. 1312 A. 

χαλδαΐζω, iow, to imitate or follow the Chalde- | 


Sept. Lev. 11, 


Clem. A. I, 


Classical. 


58 χάλκεος 


ans, to practise astrology. Philon I, 465. 581, 
II, 11, 47. 

Χαλδαϊκός, n, ov, Chaldaicus, Chaldean. Sept. 
Dan. 1, 4, διάλεκτος, Chaldee. Philon I, 371. 
465, δόξα, astrology. II, 12. 84, ἐπιστήμη, 
astrology. 140, Hebrew. Theophil. 1165 B, 
γράμματα. Sext. 641. 735, μέθοδος. astrology: 
Eunap. V. 8. 32 (61), σοφία. 

Χαλδαῖος, ov, ὁ, Chaldaeus, a Chaldean. Clas- 
sical. Sept. Gen. 15, 7.— 2. Chaldaeus, 
Assyrian philosopher ; astrologer. Sept. Dan. 


2,4. Gemin. 757. Diod. 1, 28, Babylonian 
priest. Strab. 16,1, 6. 16, 2,39.  Philon 
I, 464. 1. 11: -32elui. I, 1063. II, 1028 E. 


F. Cels. apud Orig. I, 768 A. Anton. 3, 3. 
Lucian. I, 745. Sext. 728. 745. Clem. A. I, 
717. Diog. 1, 6. Iambl. Mathem. 211. 

Χαλδαϊστί, adv. in Chaldee. Sept. Dan. 2, 
26. 

χαλίκιν for χαλίκιον, ov, τὸ, little χάλιξ. Epiph. 
Mon. 261 A. 

χαλιναγωγέω, now, L. refreno, to refrain, curb. 


Jacob. 1, 26. Polyc. 1009 B, ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ 
παντὸς κακοῦ. Lucian. 11, 306. Poll. 1, 
215. 


χαλιν-αγωγός, dv, (χαλινός) that refrains, that 
curbs. Pseudo-Chrys. II, 793 E. 

χαλινάριον, ov, τὸ, little χαλινός. Epict. 4,1, 80. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 9 = χαλινός. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
140 D.— 2. Metonymically, chariot = 
ἅρμα. Porph, Cer. 333, 17. 

χαλινόδευμα, ατος, τὸ, (δέω) = χαλίνωσις. 
Solom. 1886 A. B. 

χαλινόω, wo, to bridle. 
μένος. 

χαλίντζιον, ov, τὸ, calix? a kind of cup? 
Porph. Cer. 468, 12. 

χαλινωτέον = δεῖ χαλινοῦν. Clem. A. I, 625 C. 

χαλιφᾶς, a, 6, Arabic khalipheh, a title 
given to the successors of Mohammed. Scy. 
733. Cinn. 289, 20. (Theoph. 774.) 

χαλκ-αλέκτωρ, opos, 6, brazen-cock, a term of 
obloquy. Nil. 233 A. 


[ Achmet. 153 χαλινω- 


χαλκανθές, έος, τὸ, == χάλκανθον. Posidon. 
apud Strab. 8, 4,16. Dhiosc. 1, 86. 
χαλκάνθη, ns, τὸ, == χάλκανθον. Diosc. 3, 84 


(94), p. 432. 

χάλκανθον, ov, τὸ, —= ἄνθος χαλκοῦ, chalcan- 
thum, copperas. Orph. Argon. 963 (958). 
Diosc. 5, 114 (5, 88). Galen. XII, 329 A. 
429 Ὁ. (Nicand. Ther. 257 ἔλνθεσιν εἴσατο 
χαλκοῦ.) — Also, 6 χάλκανθος. Diosc. Eupor. 
1, 219. Ruf. apud Orib. Il, 107. Galen. 
XII, 429 Ὁ. 

χαλκανθώδης, es, like χάλκανθον. Diosc. 5, 91, 
p. 756. Antyll. apud Orib, II, 383, 7. 

χάλκεος, a, ov, contracted χαλκοῦς, ἢ, οῦν, chal- 
ceus, of copper, etc. — 2. Substantively, 
ὁ χαλκοῦς, Chalcus, acopper coin. Clas- 
sical. Clem. A. I, 604. Epiph. II, 289. 


χαλκευτέον 1159 χαμαι-πόρος 
χαλκευτέον == δεῖ χαλκεύειν. Clem. A. I, χαλκοφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) == χαλκοειδής. 
480 Α. Diose. 5, 84, p. 741. 


χαλκηδών, ovos, 6, the name of a gem. Avpoc. 
215519; 


Χαλκιδιακός, 7, dv, Of Xarkis.  Lesbon. 167 
(179). 
χάλκινος. ἡ; ov, == χάλκεος. Epiph. III, 289 A 


τὰ χάλκινα = ἀργύρια, used at Alexandria. 


χαλκοειδής, ἐς, like χαλκός. Diod. 17, 90. 
Diose. 5,115. Galen. 11, 376 Ὁ. 

χαλκο-κέραμος, ov, 6, == χάλκεος κέραμος 
(Homer.). Eudoc. M. 12. 


χαλκολίβανον; ov, τὸ, a kind of ἤλεκτρον. Apoc. 
1, 15. 2, 18. 

χαλκολογέω, now, to collect money. 
16. 

χαλκολόγος, ov, (χαλκός, λέγω) collecting (collec- 
tor of ) money. Inscr. 5785. 

χαλκοπαγής, és, (πήγνυμι) made of brass. Antip. 
S. 10. 

χαλκο-πλάστης, ov, 6, == χαλκοτύπος, copper- 
smith. Sept. Sap. 15, 9. 

χαλκοπρατεῖον, ov, τὸ, (πράτης) place where 
copper-ware is sold. Theod. Lector 168 C ra 
Χαλκοπρατεῖα, Chalcopratia, at Constanti- 
nople. 

χαλκο-πώγων, wvos, 6, brazen-bearded. Plut. I, 
268 D = ’AnvdBapBos, Aénobarbus or Ahéno- 
barbus. 

χαλκός, ov, 6, copper coin, money. Matt. 10, 9. 
Mare.12, 41. Artem. 427. Epiph. ΠῚ, 289 
= ξ ofan οὐγκία. 

χαλκοσάνδαλος, ov, (σάνδαλον) with brazen san- 
dals. Porphyr. apud Eus. ΠΙ, 204 B. 

χαλκόσπλαγχνος, ov, (σπλάγχνα) brazen-hearted, 
hard-hearted. Apophth. 320 B. 

χαλκότουβον, ov, τὸ, (τουβίον) == ποδόψελλον. 
Leo. Tact. 6, 25. 35. 7, 75. 

χαλκο-τύμπανον, ov, τὸ, brazen rv. Pallad. V. 
Chrys. 42 D SapaBapa χαλκοτύμπανα, where 
χαλκοτύμπανα seems to be a gloss. 

χαλκοτυπεῖον, ov, TO, (χαλκοτύπος) coppersmith’s 
shop. Philon I, 153, 36. Jambl. V. P. 246. 
— Also, χαλκοτύπιον. Nicom. Harm. 10. 

χαλκοτυπέω, now, to make of brass: to forge. 
Plut. II, 820 B. 

χαλκοτυπία, as, 7, a wounding with a brazen (or 
iron) weapon. Leo Diac. 9. 

χαλκοτύπιον, See χαλκοτυπεῖον. 

χαλκουργεῖον, ov, τὸ, copper-mine. Polyd. 12, 1, 
4, Died. 1, 15. 2, 52.. 5, 86... Sirab. 3, 2, 
8, p. 225, 14. Diosc, 5, 85. 

χαλκουργέω, now, to make of χαλκός. Tatian. 
873 B. 

χαλκούργημα, atos, τὸ, thing made of χαλκός. 
Jos. Ant. 8, 8, 5. Sezt. 408, 20. 

χαλκουργός, ov, (EPT'Q) working copper: copper- 
smith. Strab. 8, 2, 9, p. 226, copper-miner. 
Philon 11, 495,10. Diose. 5,106. Lucian. 
Il, 681. Poll. 7, 104. 


Lyd. 230, 


χαλκώδης, es, == χαλκοειδήῆς. Schol. Arist. Av. 


261, 


᾿ χαλκωρυχεῖον, also χαλκωρύχιον, ov, τὸ, (ὀρύσσω) 


copper-mine. Strab. 17, 2, 2. 
659 C. 

χαμαι-άκτη, ns, 7, Chamaeacte, L. ebulum, 
ebulus, the dwarf-elder (Sambucus ebulus). 
Diose. 4, 172 (175). Aét. 1, p. 8 (Ὁ), 47 
χαμαίακτα. 

χαμαι-διδάσκαλος, 
Euagr. 2158 C. 

χαμαι-δικαστῆς, ov, 6, L. pedaneus judex, petty 
judge. Lyd. 201, 19. 

χαμαιδρυΐτης, ov, 6, flavored with χαμαίδρυς. 
Diose. 5, 51, οἶνος. 

χαμαιζήλως (χαμαίζηλος), adv. humbly, meanly. 
Philon I, 103, 89. Did. A. 901 C. 

χαμαι-κεράσιον, ov, τὸ, L. τὰ fraga, strawberry. 
Pseudo-Diose. 1,157. [The modern word is 
TO χαμοκέρασον, heard at Pelion. ] 

χαμαι-κέρασος, ov, 6, —= Kopapos, L. arbutus, the 
strawberry-tree (Arbutus unedo). Athen, 2, 
35.— 2. The strawberry-plant (Fragaria). 
Diose, Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. 

χαμαικλινής, ἐς, (κλίνω) lying on the ground; 
opposed to ὄρθιος. Strab. 15, 1, 56. Diose. 
4, 72. 

χαμαικοιτέω, now, (χαμαικοίτης) to lie on the 
ground. Patriarch. 1128 C. D. Lucian. 
ΤΠ, 488. 

χαμαικοιτία, as, ἧ, the lying on the ground. 
Philostr. 940. Nil. 276 C. Sophrns. 3492 D. 

χαμαιλαΐτης, incorrect for χαμελαΐτης. 

χαμαι-λεύκη, ns, 7, Chamaeleuce = χαμαί- 
κισσος. Diosc. 4, 124 (126). 

χαμαιλεχής, és, (λέχος) —= χαμαιεύνης, χαμαικοί- 
της. Antip. 5. 82. 

χαμαι-λίβανος, ov, 6, quid? Aét. 1, p. 9 (b), 7. 

χαμαιμηλᾶτον, ov, τὸ, wine flavored with camo- 
mile. Orib. I, 488, 8. 

χαμαιμήλινος, ἢ, ov, Of χαμαίμηλα. Diosc. 
Eupor. 1, 127, ἔλαιον. Galen, XII, 377 A. 
Alex. Trull. Helminth. 308. 

χαμαί-μηλον, ov, τὸ, chamaemelon, camo- 


Plut. I, 


ov, common schoolmaster. 


mile (Matricaria chamomilla) —= ἀνθεμίς. 
Diosc. 8, 144 (154). Iobol. 27. Galen. I, 
90 E. 

χαμαιπάτιον, ov, τὸ, (πατέω) —= χαμαιτυπεῖον, 
brothel. Const. (536), 1212 A. (See also 
πατήτια.) 


χαμαιπέτεια; as, ἧ, the being χαμαιπετής. Iambl. 
Adhort. 346. 

χαμαιπιτύϊνος, ἡ, ov, flavored with χαμαίπιτυς. 
Diose. 5, 80, οἶνος. 

χαμαί-πιτυς, vos, 7, chamaepitys, a plant. 
Diosc. 8, 165 (175). 166 (176). 

χαμαι-πόρος, ov, going on the ground low. 
sarius 1140. 


Cae- 


χαμαιρ ἐπ ής 


χαμαιρεπής, ἐς, (ρέπω) grovelling. Nil. 249 D. 

χαμαιρριφής, és, (ρίπτω) thrown to the ground. 
Cyrill. A. 1, 176 Ὁ. 488, Genes. 100. 

χαμαί-στρωτος, ov, spread on the ground. Phi- 
lon II, 274. 488, 19. 522, 35 τὸ χαμαίστρω- 
τον, a spread, carpet. 

χαμαιτυπεῖον, ov, τὸ, brothel. Philon I, 488, 4. 
Lucian. I, 60. Clem. A. I, 1133 A. 

χαμαιτυπέω,ήσω, to {εἰ}. Dion Chrys. I, 30, 6. 

χαμαιτύπη, ns, ἧ; (τύπτω) strumpet. Classical. 
Philon II, 265, 37. Plut. I, 920 B. 

χαμαιτυπής; és, low. Dion, H. VI, 882. 

χαμαιτυπία, as, 7, prostitution. Alciphr. 3, 64. 
Theogn. Mon. 857 A. 

χαμαιφερής, és, (φέρω) tending towards the 
earth. Theophil. 1080 B. 

χαμελαΐτης, ov, 6, flavored with χαμελαία. Diose. 
5, 79, οἶνος. 

χαμερπής, ἔς, (ἕρπω) grovelling, mean, low. 
Greg. Naz. II, 189 A. 

χαμερπῶς, adv. meanly, lowly. 
112. 

xapevvew, now, to sleep on the ground. Strab. 
3,4, 16. Philon I, 640, 7. Galen. II, 14 A. 

χαμεύνης, ov, ὁ, == χαμαιεύνης. Greg. Naz. II, 
617 Β. ΠῚ, 1208 A. 

xapevvia, as, ἡ, the sleeping on the ground. 
Philon’ I, 195, 18. °828; 35. Poll, 6,11. 
Philostr. 105. Athan. II, 845 B. 

χαμεύρετος, ov, (εὑρίσκω) found on the ground. 
Mal. 83, 13. 

χαμηλός, ἡ, ov, —= χθαμαλός, ταπεινός. 
10, 2, 12. 

χαμόκουμβον, τὸ, (cubo) table on the ground, 
low table. Porph. Cer. 465, 12. 487 Καὶ 
γίνεται ἡ βασιλικὴ τράπεζα χαμόκουμβα, on the 
ground, 


Just. Tryph. 


Suid. Χαμαιεύρετος. 
Strab. 


χάμος, ov, 6, == κημός. Theod. Icon. 172 A. 

χαμοσόριον, ov, τὸ, (σορός) <= γλωσσόκομος, 
λάρναξ. Porph. Cer. 646, 17. 

χαμόω, ὠσω, —= κημόω. Joann. Mosch. 2972 Ὁ. 

Χαναανῖτις, wos, ἢ, Sc. γῆ, χώρα, the land of 
Χαναάν. Sept. Zach. 11, 7. 

xavaia or xavaias, (1113) the priest’s garment. 
Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 1. 

Χαναναῖος, a, ov, Canaanitish: Canaanite. Sept. 
Gen. 38, 2. Prov. 29, 42. Nicol. ἢ. 114, sc. 
γῆ; χώρα. 

χάνδαξ, ακος, 6, Arabic KNDQ = τάφρος, ditch, 
trench, fortification. — As a proper name it 
was applied to the principal city of Crete, 
and is the prototype of the Italian Candia. 


Theoph. Cont. 76. Genes. 47. Phran, 100. 
χάννος, ov, 6, == xavm, channe, a fish. 
Artem. 165. 
χανόω, woa, = following. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
528 D. 


χαόω, ὠθην, (χάος) to swallow up. Apophth. 
221 B. Mal. 436,18. Theoph. 336, 17, — 
2. To lose = ἀπόλλυμι. Simplic. 173 (107 


1160 


χαρακτηριστικὸς 


B). Achmet. 16. 229, 265, 
655, 27. 

χαρά, as, 9, Joy. Porph. Cer. 379, 18 Χαρὰ εἰς 
τὰ κάλλη αὐτῶν ! what beauty! how beautiful ! 
— 2. Feast, festivity. Matt. 25, 21. Method. 
209 B. 

Xapayn, Hs, ἧ, = χάραγμα. 
Damase. Il, 329 1), rod νομίσματος. 
559, stamp, figure on a coin, fs. 
Novell. 322 = νόμισμα. 

χάραγμα, atos, τὸ, mark, stamp, figure: brand. 
Apoc. 13,16. Plut. I, 507 E. 604 C, ona 
coin. Achmet. 
206. 208. 220. 105 Χρυσίον ἀπὸ χαράγματος, 
coined. 

χαραγμῆ, ἧς; ἣ, == preceding. Charis. 552, 6. 

xdpayov, ov, τὸ, —= χάραγμα. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
665 D. 

χαραδρεών, dvos, 6, a place of χαράδραι. 
Naz. III, 25 C. 1081 A. 

χαράδριον, ov, τὸ, little χαράδρα. 


Nicet. 85, 25, 


Apollod. Arch. 45. 
Theoph. 
Comn, 


II, 984 F, τοῦ νομίσματος. 


Greg. 


Strab. 16, 4, 


13. 
χαράδριον, see χαλάδριον. 
χαρακίτης, ov, 6, == χαρακίας (τιθύμαλλο-). 


Aét. 1, p. 28, 48. 

χαρακοβολία, as, ἡ, (χάραξ, βάλλω) the casting 
up of mounds. Sept. Ezech. 17, 17, 

χαρακο-ποιέομαι, to make a palisade. 
240, 97. 

χαρακοποιία, as, 7, the making of palisades, 
a palisade. Polyb. 5, 2, 5. 

χαρακτήρ, jpos, 6, character, mark, sign, 
Jigure: stamp: brand. Diod. II, 525, 79, on 
aslave. IJgnat. 665 B,onacoin. Plut. 11, 
1120 F, letter. Just. Apol. 1, 60, τῶν στοι- 
χείων, of the letters. Tatian. 844, τῶν ypap- 
μάτων. Seaxt. 558,16. Porphyr. Aneb. 34. 
Prosod. 113, τῆς μακρᾶς, the sign (-) of a 
long syllable. Iambl. Myst. 181. 134, theur- 
gic figures. — 2. Face —= πρόσωπον of a 


App. I, 


person, Diod. II, 519, 61. Moschn. 126, 
p- 60. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 7. Jal. 
172. — 8. Likeness, picture. Mal. 413. 


Damasc. I, 1248 C. Germ. 149 D. — 4. 
Style, manner of speaking or writing. Dion. 
-H. VI, 757,19. 758. 777, 18, λεκτικός. dic- 
tion. Strab. 18, 1, 66, ὁ ᾿Ασιανός.  Soer. 
800 Ὁ. 

χαρακτηρίζω, iow, to characterize, to mark : to 
represent. Aristeas 18. Philon 1, 151. Maz. 
Tyr. 65, 37. Just. Tryph. 89. Hermog. 
Rhet..376, 7. Clem. A. I, 289 D. 328 B. 
Hippol. Haer. 146, 78. 172, 2. Diog. 4, 31. 
Orig. I, 492 D, 1305 A. 

χαρακτηρισμός, οὔ, ὁ, characterization, descrip- 
tion. Clem. A. I, 868 A. 

χαρακτηριστέον —= Set χαρακτηρίζειν. 
Rhet. 374, 14. 

χαρακτηριστικός, ἡ, dv, distinctive, characteristic. 
Dion. H. VI, 1127. V, 481. 170, ἁρμονίας. 


Hermog. 


χαρακτής 


Apollon. D. Synt. 103, 17. 
Clem. A. I, 325, 
1021, 19. 

χαρακτής, ov, 6, (χαράσσω) 
Basilic. 54, 16 (titul.). 

χάραξις, ews, ἡ, α graving, marking, incision. 
Plut. 1], 698 C. D. . Schol. Arist. Nub, 23. 

χαράσσω, to mark, etc. Agath. 180 Tod ὄρθρου 
χαρασσομένου, dawning. 

χαρέριον, ov, τὸ, (Persian) a kind of sik cloth. 
Porph, Adm. 72. 

χαρζάνιον, ov, τὸ, a kind of strap. Leo. Tact. 7. 
18. Achmet. 249. 221, — 2. A kind of orna- 
ment. Porph. Cer. 623, 12. 

χαριέντισμα, aros, τὸ, (χαριεντίζομαι) pleasantry, 
Philon II, 570, 33. 


Sext. 161, 28. 
Orig. 1, 984 A. Theodos. 


μονητάριος. 


χαριεντιστέον -Ξ-- δεῖ χαριεντίζεσθαι. Clem. A. 
I, 448 B. 

χαριεντότης. ntos, ἥ, the being χαρίεις. Plut. II, 
441 B. 

χαρίζομαι, to offer, grant, present. Dion. H. I, 


863, 15, τινί τι. Theoph. 28, αὐτῷ τὴν ζωήν, 
he spared his life. — Porph, Cer. ὅ9, 14 χα- 
pita. 

χάρις, ros, n. favor, grace. Sept. Tobit. 12, 18. 
Philon 1, 35, 38. 379, 35, θεία. Ephes, 1097 
Χάριτι Χριστοῦ, by the grace of Christ. — 2. 
Adverbially, χάριν, because of. Herodn. 2, 
3,4. Eus. II, 101 C, τῶν κροκοδείλων, = 
διὰ τοὺς κροκοδείλους. 

χάρισμα, ατος, τὸ, charisma, gift, favor con- 
ferred. Philon 1, 102, 81. 37. Paul. Cor. 
1; 1, 7. - Just, Tryph. 82. Jren. 829 Ὁ. 
1137, προφητικά. Clem. A. I, 281, applied 
to baptism. Tertull. Il, 156. 547. Orig. I, 
941. 1809 C. Hus. II, 836 A Els ydp:opa 
δέδοταί τινι, given as a gift. 

χαριστήριος, ov, showing favor: giving thanks. 


Classical. Philon I, 292, 20. 

χαριστικός, 7, dv, bounteous, liberal. Aristeas 
26, φιλοτιμία. Philon I, 108, 36. Plut. II, 
332 Ὁ. 6082 Ο. Ptol. Tetrab. 67.  Phryn. 


P. S. 72, 13. — 2. Substantively, ἡ χαριστι- 
xn, donative, prebend. Porph. Cer, 480, 4. 
Achmet. 125, p. 86. Tzym. Novell. 303. 

χαριστικῶς, adv. by favor, Cornut. 59, Epiph. 
Il, 664 Ὁ. 

χαριστός, n, dv, to be granted. Philon I, 253, 
16. 

χαριτήσια, wv, τὰ, charms, spells. Tren. 681 B 
charitesia. Hippol. Haer. 402, 18. 

χαριτοδοσία, as, ἡ, the giving of grace. 
Hier. 240 C. 

χαριτοδότης, ov, 6, —= χαριδότης, xapidarns. 
Plut. Il, 303 Ὁ, Hermes. 

χαριτόω, dow, to favor, to grace. Sept. Sir. 18, 
17. Aristeas 25. Luc. 1, 28. Paul. Eph. 
1,6. Herm. Sim. 9, 24. Patriarch. 1125 C. 

χαριτώνυμος, ov, (ὄνυμα) with a gracious name. 
Joann. Hier. 433 A, 

146 


Tim. 


1161 


χάσδιος 


χαριώδης, es, == χαρίεις. Damasce. III, 1265 D. 
χαρμο-λύπη, ns, ἡ, (χάρμα) —= χαροποιὸν πένθος, 
pleasurable sorrow. Clim. 804 B (801 C). 
χαρμονικῶς (xappovn), adv. joyfully.  Nicet. 
Paphl. 25 B. Jos. Hymnog. 1012 A. 

χαρμοσύνη, ns, ἡ, (χαρμόσυνος) joyfulness, de- 
light. Sept. Lev. 22, 29, et alibi. 

χαρο-ποιέω, Now, —= εὐφραίνω. Symm. Ps. 20, 
7, Macar. 624 1. Cyrill. A. X, 1089 A. 
Anat. Sin. 1053 B. 

χαροποιός, ov, (χαρά, ποιέω) gladdening. Sept. 
Gen. 49, 12 (= χαροπός). Athan. 11, 940. 
Macar. 624 D. Clim. 801, πένθος. 

χαροπότης,; ntos, ἡ, the being χαροπός. 
411 Ὁ: Ὁ. 5111352 Β. 

χαροπῶς, adv. gladsomely? Plut. ΤΙ, 362 B[pr.n. | 

xappa, 72, feast. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 53, v. 1. 
κάρρα. 

χαρτάρις for χαρτάριος, ov, 6, chartarius = 
χαρτουλάριος, χαρτοφύλαξ. Inscr. 3310. 

χαρτηρία, as, 7, == χάρτης. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 


Plut. I, 


30. 

χάρτης, ov, 6, charta, libellus, document, 
record, Hus. II, 121 A. 885 C. Ephes. 
1000 A. 

χαρτήσιον, ov, τὸ, —= χαρτοθέσιον. Theoph. 
Cont. 871. : 


χαρτιατικόν, ov, τὸ, quod pro charts datur, 
clerk’s fee. Theoph. 756. Cedr. II, 37, 15. 
(Justinian. Novell. 8, 1 Μέτρια δὲ παρέχειν 
προφάσει τῶν ὑπὲρ ἑκάστης διδομένων συμβό- 
λων τε καὶ χαρτῶν.) 

χαρτίδιον, ov, τὸ, = χαρτίον. 
221. 

χαρτίον, ov, τὸ, small χάρτης, L. libellus. Sept. 
Jer, 48, 4. Plut. Π, 60. Dion C. 46, 36, 4. 
Diog. 7,174. Pallad, Vit. Chrys. 21 Ὁ. 

χαρτοθέσιον, ov, τὸ, (θέσις) archives. Carth. 86, 


Philon II, 3, 16. 


p- 1315 15. Theoph. 664, 10. 
χαρτοκαλαμάρια, wy, τὰ, —= χαρτία καὶ καλαμά- 
pia, paper and inkstands, Porph. Cer. 352, 
12. - 
χαρτουλάριος, ov, 6, chartularius, Nil, 
Epist. 2, 275. 3, 105, pp. 340. 433. Lyd. 
210, 19. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 25. 12, 38, 


19. Novell. 117, 11. 
χαρτοφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, the archives where rec- 
ords are kept. Const. Ill, 932 E. 
χαρτο-φύλαξ, ακος, 6, chartophylax, keeper 
of documents, archivist. Aster, 396. 408 A. 
Const. (586), 1125 C. Lyd. 228, of public 


documents. Stud. 1212, in a monastery. 
xapiva, υνῶ, (χαίρω) == εὐφραίνω. Achmet. 
129. 


Χάρων, avos, ὁ, Charon. Achmet. 269, death. 
χάσδιον, ov, τὸ, (Arabic QZ, silk, Persian ΚΖ, 
silken) a kind of silk cloth. Porph. Cer. 607. 


Phran. 146, 12. — Also, χασείδιον. Achmet. 
220, λωρωτά. 
χάσδιος, ov, made of χάσδιον. Achmet, 157. 


χασελεῦ 


232. 228, ζοῦπα. 
τιον. 

χασελεῦ, 1703, a month. Sept. Nehem. 1, 1. 
Zach. 7,1. Mace. 1, 4,52. Jos. Ant. 12, 
5, 4 χασλεῦ = ἀπελλαῖος. 

χασκοβούκκης, 6, (χάσκω, 
Alciphr. 3, 60. 

χάσκω, to gape. Cass. 151, 31 of χασκόμενοι = 
χάσκοντες. 

χασλεῦ, see χασελεῦ. 

χάσμησις, ews, ἧ, (χασμάομαι) a yawning, gap- 
ing. Chrys. 11, 7 E. 

χασμώδης, es, (χάσμη, EIAQ) gaping, yawning. 
Plut. 11, 92 Ὁ. Apollon. D. Pron. 323 Β Τὸ 
x: τῶν φωνηέντων, the hiatus occasioned by the 
concurrence of vowels. Diog. 4, 82. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 116. Eudoc. M. 70. 

χασμωδία, as, ἡ, hiatus, in versification. 
Arist. Plut. 696. 

Χατῴιτζάριοι, wv, of, Chatzitzarii, a branch of the 
Θεοπασχῖται. Philipp. Sol. 881. 

χαυβών, incorrect for χαυών. 

χαυνόσομφος. ov, —= χαῦνος καὶ σομφός. Erotian. 
886. 

χαύνωμα, ατος, τὸ, (χαυνόω) anything loosened. 
Plut. I, 577, loosened earth. 

χαύνωσις, ews, 7, a loosening ; opposed to στέ- 


249, ἀποστολικόν, 80. ἱμά- 


bucca) gaper. 


Schol. 


yroots. Sext. 55, 18. 
χαυνωτικός, 7, ov, apt to loosen. Plut. I, 
771 B. 


χαυών, the Hebrew 113, a kind of cake. Sept. 
Jer. 51, 19. 

xap, the Hebrew 3. us. V, 292 C. 

χαφουρῆ, see κεφουρῆς. 

xe¢-avaykn, ης; ἧ, (χέζειν) the name of an ἔμπλα- 
στρος καθαρτικῆη. Aét. 3, 135, p. 58 (b), 18. 

χεθομένη, ἡ, See χωθωνώθ. 

χειλέος, ov, 7, incorrect for χηλέος = χηλός, 
chest. _Sophrns. 3545 B. : 

χεῖλος, εος, τὸ, lip. Soran. 260, 13 Χείλη τοῦ 
κόλπου, ---- πτερυγώματα, labia pudendi. 

χειλοστρόφιον, ov, τὸ, (στρέφω) lip-screw, an 
instrument of torture. Synes. 1400 B. 

χειμαδεύω, evow, (χειμάς) — χειμάζω, to pass 


the winter. Strab. 4,6, 6. Onos. 9, 1. 
χειμαδίζω, iow, — preceding. Jos. Ant. 18, 
3, 1. 


χειμάζω, dow, to afflict, vex, trouble. Pseudo- 
Jacob. 17, 2.—Participle, of yepatopevor, 
= οἱ ἐνεργούμενοι, persons troubled by un- 
clean spirits. Anec.17. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 
et alibi. (Compare Luc. Act. 5, 16.) 

χειμαρριαῖος, a, ov, of or from a χείμαρρος. 
Tim, Hier. 240 A. 

χειμαρρώδης, es, like a χείμαρρος. 
248s Ty 0. La 4, oi 

χειμ-ασκέω, Now, to exercise in winter. 
8, 70, 4. Enpict. 1, 2, 32. 

χειμερεία, as, 7, (χειμέριος) winter season ; Op- 
posed to Oepeia. Dion. H. V, 827. 


Strab. 9, 1, 


Polyb. 


1162 


, 
χείρίιστεον 


χειμερινός, 7, ov, of winter. Gemin. 772 B‘O x. 
τροπικός (κύκλος), the tropic of Capricorn. 
Philon I, 493, 43. Plut. II, 888. Diog. 7, 
155, 

χειμέτλη, χείμετλον, χειμευτής, χειμευτικός, χει- 
μευτός, χείμη; 866 χιμ.; χυμ. 

χειμοθνής, ἢτος, 6,9, (χεῖμα, θνήσκω) dying of 
cold. Lucian. I, 341. 

χειμοφυγέω (φεύγω), to shun winter or cold. 
Strab, 1, 2, 28, p. 53, 8. 

*yeip, ειρός, ἡ, hand. Sept. Sir. 25, 26 Kara 
χεῖρά σου, according to your wishes or direc- 
tions. Polyb. 2,19, 10 Ἔκ χειρός, off-hand, 
forthwith. Dion. H. Tl, 735 Τὴν ἐκ x: δίκην 
(Lynch-law). Diosc. 5, 85, p. 744 ‘O ὑπὸ 
χεῖρα, assistant. Patriarch. 1068 D Ava yei- 
pa twos, near. Plut. II, 548 E Ὑπὸ χεῖρα, 
on the spot. — Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 8. 9, σιδηρᾶ, 
tron-hand, an instrument of torture. — 2. 
Manus, hand, handwriting, = χειρόγραφον. 
Hyperid. apud Poll. 2, 152. Artem. 62. 
Herodn. 2, 1, 23. Athan. I, 364 D, signa- 
ture. 296. 

χειρ-άγρα, ας, ἡ, chiragra, gout in the hand. 
Hor. Sat. 2, 7,15. Ptol. Tetrab. 153. 

χειραγρικός, ἢ, ov, chiragricus, suffering 
Srom gout in the hand. Aét. 1, p. 16, 17. 

χειραγωγέω, Now, (xetpaywyos) to lead by the 
hand, to conduct, to direct. Posidon. apud 
Athen. 5,48. Diod.17,117. Dion. H. IV, 
2157, 138. Luc. Act. 9, 8. 22,11. Clem. A. 
1, 924 C, τινὰ ἐπί τι. 


χειραγωγία, ας, 7, ΞΞΞ τὸ χειραγωγεῖν. Athan. I, 
68 Β. ν 


χειραλειπτέω, now, (ἀλείφω) to anoint the hands: 
to practise, exercise. Diod. 11, 512, 88. 84. 

χειρ-άμαξα, ns, 7, chiramaxium, hand-cart, 
barrow. Herod. apud Orib. I, 520. 

χειρ-απλόω, aoa, to stretch out the hand. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 988 A. 

χειραπτέω, now, —= χειραπτάζω. 
τὶ. Phot. II, 293 B. 

χειραψία, as, 9, (ἅπτομαι) a taking hold of by 
the hand, in wrestling. Plut. II, 234 D. 

χειρ-εκμαγεῖον, ov, τὸ, —= χειρύμακτρον. Apollon. 
D. Mirab. 198, 38. 

χειρεπιθεσία, as, 7, —= χειρῶν ἐπίθεσις, χειροθε- 
σία. Eus. II, 620 (Const. Apost. 8, 19. 46). 

χειρέργιον, ov, τὸ, —= ἐργόχειρον. Basil. TH, 
648 A. — Also, yelpepyov. Joann. Mosch. 
2861 A. B. 

χειρίδιον, ov, τὸ, = xetpis, sleeve. Apocr. Act. 
Pet. et Paul. 47. Doroth. 1632 C. — 2. 
Handkerchief, towel. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
494,10. Steph. Diac. 1169 Β. 

χειρισμός, od, ὁ, (χειρίζω) handling, treatment, 
management. Polyb. 1,4, 1. 2,4, 7. Diog. 
δ, 1. ΤΙ, 587, 28. 

χειριστέον — δεῖ χειρίζειν. Diod. 17,16. Clem. 
A. I, 581 B. 


Cosm. 469 C, 


χειριστεύω 

χειριστεύω, to be a χειριστής ἢ = Inser. Vol. Tl, 
Ρ. 1126. : 

χειριστής, od, 6, —= ὁ χειρίζων manager. Polyb. 
3, 4, 13. 3, 98, 8. 

χειροβολέω, now, (βάλλω) to throw with the hand. 
Lucian, 11, 328. 

χειροβολίστρα, as, 7, (βαλίστρα) a sort of ba- 
lista. Porph. Adm. 245, 21. 246. 

χειρογραφέω, now, to give a note of hand. 
Apollon. D. Pron. 341 C. Synt. 188, 11. 
Orig. I, 525. Petr. Alex, 476. 

χειρόγραφον, ov, τὸ, (χείρ, γράφω) chirogra- 
phum, handwriting, manuscript: syn- 
grapha, note of hand, promissory note. 
Sept. Tobit 5, 3. 9, 5. Polyb. 30, 8, 4. 
Paul. Col. 2, 14, the Mosaic Law. Plut. II, 
829. Artem. 62. Poll. 2, 152. 

χειροδέσμιον, ov, τὸ, (δεσμός) —= χειροπέδη. 
Basilic. 60, 35, 18. 

χειρό-δετος, ov, bound by the hands. Heliod. 9,15 
[prob. for χειριδωτός ; cf. Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 1]. 

χειροδοτέω, naw, (χειρόδοτος) to hand. Philon 
I, 640,29. Nicet, Paphl. 529 C. 

γειροθεσία, as, ἡ, the imposition of hands, in 
ecclesiastical language. _ Doctr. Orient. 669. 
Clem. A. I, 261 C, εὐλογίας. Eus. I, 1213. 
(Tertull. I, 1207.) Neocaes. 9. Nic. I, 19. 
—2. Ordination, = χειροτονία. Εἰ. Il, 
576 C, mpeoBurepiov. Chal. Can, 6. 15. — 
3. Handwriting. Nicet. Paphl. 567 A. 

χειροθετέω, now, (τίθημι) to lay the hands on 
any one, said of the bishop. Clementin. 3, 
78. 19, 25, pp. 157 C. 448 A, τὸν ὄχλον. 
Const. Apost. 2,18. Socr. 80. 

χειροκμητέω (χειρόκμητος), to work with the 
hand. Dion. Alex. 1269 Ὁ. 

χειροκοπέω, Now, — τὰς χεῖρας ἐκκόπτω τινός, 
cut off the hands. Diod. 11, 567,17. Strab. 
15, 1, 54. Jos. B. J. δ, 11,2. App. I, 184, 
19 (218, 84). — Artem. 113, τὸ αἰδοῖον, 
δέφειν. 

χειροκοπία, as, ἧ, the cutting off of hands. 
Anast. Sin. 1156 C. D 

χειροκρασία, as, 7, apparently an error for χει- 
poxparia. 

χειρο-κρατέω, Now, to hold one by the right hand. 
Anast, Sin, 220 C. Theoph. Cont, 684, 16 
-σθαι. 

χειροκρατία, as, ἣ, the rule of the hand or arm, 
the right of might. Polyb. 6,9, 7. Diod. II, 
534, 28. 1190, 1. ΠῚ, 1684, 6. IV, 2319, 5. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 332 Ὁ. App. II, 26, 12. 

χειροκρατικός, ἡ, ὄν, belonging to χειροκρατία. 
Polyb. 6, 10, 4, τρόπος. 

χειρολογέω, Now, (λέγω) to gather or pick with 
the hand. Geopon. 10, 21, 6. 

χειρομάνικον, ov, TO, —= μανίκιον. 
ὃ. 25. 

χειρόμυλον, ov, Td, (uvAos) = following. 
Tact. 5, 6, 


Leo. Tact. 6, 


Leo. 


1108 


χειρουργία 


χειρο-μύλων, ὠνος, ὁ, —= χειρομύλη, hand-mill. 
Diose. 5, 108. 

χειρονομέω, noa, to move the hand rhythmically, 
to flourish the hand in time to the music. 
Theoph. Cont. 107, to sing. 

χειρονομία, as, 7, Chironomia, gesticulation. 
Plut. I, 997 C = σκιαμαχία. Lucian. Il, 
309. Jambl. V. P. 210. — Particularly, the 
rhythmical motion of the hand. Antyll. apud 
Orib. I, 526. Porph. Cer. 748, 18. 757.— 
2. The use of the hand, force, blows, = χει- 
ρῶν νόμος. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 5. 

χειρονόμος, ov, (χείρ, νέμω) Chironomus, 
moving the hand rhythmically (in time to the 
music). Ptoch. 2, 63. 78 χερονόμος. 

χειρόνως, adv. = χεῖρον, worse. Jos. Ant.17,9, 5 
[v.l Pisid. Hexaem. 1387]. 

χειρο-πέδη, ns, 7, handcuff. Sept. Job 36, 8. 
Peoi49) S20) mir. 21 1926 ραν 0; 13. 

χειρόπληθος, ον, —= χειροπληθήῆς. Leo. Tact. 
19, 13. 

χειρο-ποίητος, ov, made by the hand of man. 
— Substantively, τὸ χειροποίητον, sc. εἴδωλον, 
idol. Sept. Esai. 2, 18. Polyb. 4, 64, 9. 
Strab. 17, 1, 10. 

χειροσίφωνον, ov, τὸ, μαπα-σίφων. 
19, 58. 

χειροσκοπικός, ἡ, Ov, Of A χειροσκόπος. 
ΜΠ. 74, 

χειροσκόπιον, ov, τὸ, palmistry. Eudoc. M. 41. 


Leo. Tact. 


Eudoc. 


χειροσκόπος, ov, 6, (σκοπέω) palmister. Artem. 
250. 
χειρόττευκτος, ov, —= χειροποίητος. ust. Ant. 


677 Ὁ. Epiph. I, 1012 B. 

χειρο-τέχνημα, atos, τὸ, handicraft. Babr. 30, 4. 
Poll. 7, 7. 

χειρό-τμητος, ov, cut by the hand of man. Strab. 
1, 3,18. Philon I, 398,18. 674, 27. 

χειροτονέω, now, to elect, to appoint. Philon IT, 
76, a prefect. Jos, Ant. 7, 11,1. 13, 2, 2, 
a high priest. — Particularly, to invest with 
regal dignity and power. Jos, Ant. 6, 13, 9. 


7, 9,3. Orig. VII, 13 A. Olymp, 453, 13. 
Socr. 4, 81. Soz. 1489 C. — 2. To ordain 
a clergyman. Jgnat. 705.725. Athan. I, 


260. (Compare Luc. Act. 14, 23.) 

χειροτονία, as, ἧ, the investing with regal dignity 
and power; coronation. Socr. 5, 2 [?].— 
2. Ordination of clergymen. Pamphil. 1552 
C. - Ane. 10.. Nic. I, 4. Hus. II, 183 B. 
1513. Greg. Naz.II, 569 C. 

χειροτυπής, ἔς, (τύπτω) struck with the hand. 
Mel. 60 Κροτάλων χειροτυπὴς πάταγος, = 
κροτάλων χειροτυπῶν πάταγος. 

χειρουργέω, Now, to perform surgical operations, 
to operate. rotian. 20. Plut. 11, 71 A. 
Artem. 317, τινά, to operate upon one. Galen. 
VI, 36. Athan. I, 652 C -θῆναι, to submit to 
surgical operations. Macar, 517 D. 

xetpoupyia, as, ἡ, Chirurgia, surgery, sur 


χειρουργικὸς 1104 


gical operation. Diod. 5, 74, p. 390, 88. 
Philon I, 253, 20. Diose. 5, 28. 1, 68, p. 73. 


Ruf. apud Orib. II, 206, 12. Plut. I, 408 E. 


II, 974 D. Soran.-257, 31. Galen. 1, 237. 
292 C. VI, 30 E. Sext. 620. Clem. A. I, 328. 

χειρουργικός, ἡ, ov, performing by the hand. 
Plut. I, 11385 Ὁ. E.— 2. Chirurgicus, 
surgical. Moschn, Prooem. τὸ χειρουργικόν, 
surgical treatment. Galen. VI, 22 1), 50. 
τέχνη, surgery. Diog. 3, 85. 

xetpoupyos, ov, (EPTQ) working by hand. Plut. 
I], 564 E —2 Chirurgus, surgeon. 
Plut. II, 486 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Artem. 
$17.. Galen. TI,.884 D. VI, 23 C. «Sexi. 
20, 9. 

χειρο-χρήστης, ov, 6, == 6 τὰ ἀλλότρια πιστευό- 
μενος ἐπὶ τὸ διαδοῦναι τοῖς πένησιν. Pseud- 
Athan. IV, 652 Β. 

χειρότχρηστος, ov, that can use the hand, that 
knows how to write. Irene. Novell. 58. 59. 
— Iambl. V. P. 340. 

χειρόψελλον, ov, τὸ, (ψέλλιον) —= χειρομάνικον 
σιδηροῦν. Leo. Tact. 6, 8. Porph. Cer. 669, 
18. : 

χείρων, ov, worse. Cosm. 461 A τῆς χείρω, bar- 
barous, = χείρονος. 

Χειρώνειος or Χειρώνιος, ov, Chironeus or Chiro- 
nius, of Chiron. Diosc. 2, 152 (1538), ἕλκος, 
Chironium vulnus, malignant ulcer. Pol. 4, 
196. Hierocl. C. A. 96, 21. 

χελάνδιον, ov, τὸ, barge. Theoph, 578, 7. 
Porph. Adm. 73. Cer. 108, 18. Vit. Nil. 
Jun. 105 A. — Also, χέλανδον. Porph. Cer. 
345, 23. 

χελανδούρους, τοὺς, boats. Theoph. 579. 

χελιδόνιον, ov, τὸ, young χελιδών. Galen. X, 
600 D. 

χέλυμνα, ns, 7, ΞΞΞ χελώνη. Badr. 115, 5. 

χελύνιον, ov, τὸ, == χελύνη, cheek, jaw. Sept. 
Deut. 34, 7 as v. l. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 4? 
Phryn. P. S. 72,11, Pallad. Laus. 1057 C, 
fang. 

χελωνάριον, ov, τὸ, -ΞΞ χελώνη, tortoise-shell. 
Arr. P. M. ἘΠ 10, 

χελώνη, ns, ἡ, tortoise. Agathar. 139, 11, θα- 
hacia. Philon Il, 478, 40, tortoise-shell. — 
2. Testudo, in military language. Poly. 9, 
41,1, xworpides. Dion. H. III, 1935, 14. 
Jos. B. J. 2, 19, 4. Τίοηπ Ο΄, 49, 80,1, of 
shields. 

χελώνιον, ov, τὸ, the convex part of the back. 
Hipparch. 1092 D. —2. Cheek = χελύνιον. 
Sept. Deut. 34, 7 Cr), 

χελωνίς, (Sos, ἡ, lyre. Posidon. apud Athen. 12, 
35. — 2. Footstool = ὑποπόδιον. Sept. 
Judith 14,15 (2). Sezt. 654, 21, 

χελωνο-φάγος, ov, eating tortoises. Strab. 16, 4, 
14. 

χέραβος == χάσμα γῆς, chasm in the earth. 
Hes, (Compare χηραμός, ynpapis.) 


χῆνος 


χέριον, ov, τὸ, little χείρ. Paul, Aeg. 804. 
᾿χερμαστήρ, jpos, 6, —= ὃ χερμάζων. throwing 
χερμάδια or xeppddas. Antip. S. 105, ρινός, 
a leather sling. 


χερνίβιον, ov, τὸ, = χέρνιβον Classical. Clem. 
Ar ty 436 
χερνιβόξεστα, τὰ, —= χέρνιβον καὶ ξέστης, basin 


and pitcher, for washing the hands. Basilic. 
44,13, 3. 44,15,19, § 9.10. Porph. Cer. 
9,18. Anon. Byz. 1305 Ὁ. 

χερο-κένως, adv. with empty hands, = κεναῖς 
χερσί. Sept. Par. 1, 12, 33. 

χερονόμος, 8668 χειρονόμος. 

χερούβ, 6, plural οἱ or τὰ χερουβίμ, 213, Ὁ" 312, 
Cherub, Cherubim. Sept. Gen. 8, 24. Ex. 
25,17. 18.19. 20. Reg. 1,4, 4, 2,6, 2. 2, 
22, 11 τῷ χερουβίμ. Ps. 17, 11. 79, 2. 


Ezech. 28, 14. Paul. Hebr. 9, 5.—Jos. 
Ant. 3, 6, 5. 8, 3, 3 of χερουβεῖς. 

χερουβικός, ἡ, ov, (xepov8) Cherubic. Method. 
360 Ὁ, Cyrill. H. 1192. Theod. Anc. 1404 
D, θρόνος. Gelas. 1316 C. Sophrns. 3988 
C. —‘O χερουβικὸς ὕμνος, or simply 6 χερου- 
Bios, the Cherubic hymn, a name given to 
the troparion Οἱ τὰ Χερουβὶμ μυστικῶς εἰκονί- 
ζοντες, chanted during the μεγάλη εἴσοδος. 
Pseudo-Jacob. Liturg. p. 53. Pseudo-Germ. 
416 D. 420 B τὸ χερουβικόν. Cedr. I, 685. 
(See also Eutych. 2400 Ὁ.) 

χερρονησιάζω, dow, = following. Strab. 2, 5, 
29, 9,1, 15. 

χερρονησίζω, ίσω, to form a xeppovnaos. Polyb. 
1, 73, 4. Strabd. 5, 2, 6. 

χερρονησώδης, es, —= χερσονησοειδής, like a pe- 
ninsula, Strab. 14, 5, 3, p. 176, 13. 

χερσομανέω, now, (χέρσος, μαίνομαι) — follow- 
ing. Greg. Naz. I, 949 B. 

χερσόομαι, @Onv, (χέρσος) to become waste, un- 
cultivated. Sept. Prov. 24, 46. Sap. 4, 19. 
Strab. 17, 1, 36, p. 383,12. Herm. Mand. 
10, 1. 

χερσώδης, es, ΞΞΞ γήῆϊνος, χοϊκός. Did. A. 681 Β. 

χεύω = xéw. Greg. Naz. III, 516 A. 

xepoupns, see χεφουρῆς. 

*yéa, to pour. Aristid. Q. Music. 32 Keyupeva 
dopara, chants. [Aor. éyvoa. Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 28, 20.— Aor. pass. ἐχέθην = ἐχύθην. 
Heron 198. Caesarius 888 ἐγ-χεθῆναι. Greg. 
Naz. 1, 600. I, 320 C. III, 169 B. 181 A. 
Simoc, 177, 1.] 

χημεία, see χυμεία. 

Χημία, ας, ἡ, (OM) = Αἴγυπτος. Plut. Il, 364. 

xnulov, ov, τὸ, little ynun. Orib. I, 239. 


χηνάριον, ov, τὸ, = χήν. Porph. Cer. 487, 19. 

χηνίδιον, ov, τὸ, gosling. Epict. 4, 11, 31. 

xnvoBocia, also χηνοβοσκία, as, 7, (χηνοβοσκός) 
the feeding of geese. Moer. 367. 

xnvopeyeOns es, (μέγεθος) of the size of a goose, 
as large as a goose. Strab, 15, 1, 57. 

χῆνος, ov, 6, == ὁ xnv. Achmet. 296. 


χηνώδης 


χηνώδης, es, like a goose ; opposed to φρόνιμος. 
Sext. 261, 18. 

xnpela, as, ἡ, widowhood, with reference to the 
χῆραι of the church. Basil. IV, 717 B. 
Joann. Mosch. 2937 B. — 2. Baldness = 
φαλάκρωσις. Sept. Mich 1, 16. 

χήἥρευσις, ews, 7, (xnpevw) widowhood. 
Gen. 38,14. Judith 8, 6. 

χηρεύω, evow, to have lost one’s wife, to be a 
widower. Gregent. 608. — Sept. Jer. 28, 5, 
ἀπὸ θεοῦ αὐτῶν. 

χηρικός, n, ov, of a widow. Tzetz. Chil. 13, 591. 
— 2. Substantively, τὸ χηρικόν, the order of 
widowhood, in the early church. Clementin. 
301. Const. Apost. 3, 2. 8, 25. 

χῆρος, ov, 6, widower. Strab. 7, 3, 4, p. 16, 7, 
γυναικῶν. Const. Apost. 3, 4.  Epiph. UH, 
824 B.— 2. Substantively, ἡ χήρα, widow. 
— The χῆραι formed one of the orders in the 
early church. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 9 (Luc. Act. 

τ tongi.717 D. 721 Ἐ, > Polye..1009. 
Lucian. 111, 334. Clem. A. 1, 1205. Tertull. 
Il, 15. Orig. Ill, 242. Eus. 11, 621. Athan. 
II, 1305 C. Basil, lV, 724. 

χηροσύνη, ns, 7, ΞΞΞ xnpeia. LEpiph. 1, 868. II, 
824. 

χηροτροφεῖον, ov, Td, (τρέφω) house for poor 
widows. Soz. 1256. Leo. Novell. 84. 

χθαμαλότης. nros. ἡ, (χθαμαλός) == ταπεινότης. 
Did. A. 837 A. Pseudo-Nil. 544 B. Steph. 
Diac. 1145 D 

χθαμαλόω, wow, to lower. 
Genes. 100, 8 -σθαι. 

χθές, yesterday. Joann, 4,52 Χθὲς ὥραν ἐβδό- 
μην ἀφῆκεν αὐτὸν ὁ πυρετός, yesterday at the 
seventh hour, Method. 241 C Χθὲς τὸ δειλι- 
νὸν περιπατῶν. Ephes. 1000 D ᾿Απεστάλημεν 
κατὰ τὴν χθὲς ἡμέραν. 

χθονογηθής, ἔς, (χθών, γηθέω) delighting in 
earthly things. Synes. Hymn. 1, 114, p. 1592. 

χθύπτης, 6, ἃ mystical word. Clem. A. II, 77. 

χιάζω, dow, (xi) L. decusso, to mark with the 
Jigure X. Diod. 2,58, 0. 110, 72. Just. Apol. 
1,60. Hus. Il, 945 Χιαζομένου τοῦ P κατὰ 
τὸ μεσαίτατον, the letters XP (the first two 
letters of XPISTOS) united into one figure 
— 2. Pass. χιάζομαι, to be decussated, of a 
period in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 156. — 
Also, χιεζέω. Antyll. apud Orib. IIT, 622, 11. 

χιασμός, od, 6, decussation. Cleomed. 38, 13. 
Nicom. 97. Hermog. Rhet. 157, 14, in rhet- 
oric. Paul. Aeg. 226. — Also, χιεσμός. 
Antyll. apud Orib, ITT, 622, 12. 626. 

χιλιαρχέω, ήσω, —= χιλίαρχος or χιλιάρχης εἰμί. 
Inser. 4714. Jos. B. J. 38, 4,1. Plu. I, 130 
A. Dion C. 67, 11,4. Frag. 29, 1. 

χιλιάρχης, ov, 6, commander of a χιλιαρχία. Ael. 


Sept. 


Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. 


Tact. 9, 6. —2. The Roman tribunus militum | 


or militaris, —= χιλίαρχος. App. 11, 660, 89. 
Herodn. 2, 9, 9. 


1165 


χιονίζω 


χιλιαρχία, as, ἧ. αὐ body of one thousand men. 
Sept. Num. 31, 48. Mace. 1, ὅ, 18. Ael. Tact. 
9, 6 = δύο πεντακοσιαρχίαι, one thousand 
twenty-four men. Arr. Anab. 4, 24, 10. — 


2. The office of tribunus militum.  Plut. I, 
148 Ὁ, 709 Ὁ. 
χιλιαρχικός, ἡ; Ov, Of α χιλίαρχος. Diod. 19, 3. 


the Roman tribunus militum. 
Polyb. 1, 23, .1.. ,.Diod:;-12, 82... Dion..H. I, 
265, 13. Luc. Act 21, 31. 

χιλιασταί, ὧν, oi, (χιλιάς) chiliastae, mil- 
liarii, millenarians. (Hieron. IV, 628 C) 
Isid, Hisp. 8, 7, 8. (Compare Apoc. 20, 4. 
Eus. II, 300 A.) 

χιλιοδόκος, ov, (δέχομαι) receiving one thousand. 
Caesarius 1169. 


χιλίαρχος, ov, ὃ, 


χιλιοέτης, εος, 6, ἣ, —= χιλιέτης. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 197 C, ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τρυφή; v. 1. χιλιο- 
έτις. 


χιλιο-και-πεντηκονταπλασίων, ov, one thousand 
and fifty times as great. Cleomed. 65, 5. 

χιλιόμβη; ns, ἡ, (βοῦς) an offering of a thousand 
oxen. Caesarius 1004. 

xAcovra-ernpis, (Sos, ἡ (χιλιοντάς, ἔτος) the space 
of a thousand years. Particularly, the millen- 
nium. Just. Tryph. 81. Orig. I, 517 B. 
Method. 177. Epiph. 11, 696 Ὁ. 

χιλιονταετής, és, —= χιλιετής, Of a thousand years. 
Just. Apol. 1, 8, περίοδος 


χιλιονταετία, as, 7, —= χιλιονταετηρίς. . Caius 
25 A 

χιλιοντάς, ddos, 7, = χιλιάς. Tren. 1200 A. 
[Formed like éxarovras. ] 

χιλιοντώτης, 6, == χιλιονταετήῆς. Cwuesarius 
1145. 

χιλιό-πηχυς, v, of a thousand cubits. Plotin. I, 
377, 4. 


χιλιοπλασίως (χιλιοπλάσιος), adv. a thousand 
times more. Sept. Deut. 1, 11. 

χιλιοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying a thousand 
measures (amphorae). Dion C. 56, 27, 3, 
πλοῖον. 

χιλιόφυλλος, ον, (φύλλον) with a thousand leaves. 
Diosc. 4, 36 τὸ χιλιόφυλλον, chiliophy]- 
lon, millefolium, —= ἀχίλλειος. 

χίλωμα, aros, τὸ, (χιλόω) fodder. Agathar. 153, 
15. 

χιμαιρο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, == χιμερῶν φύλαξ. 
Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 5. 

χιμέτλη. Ns, 7, ΞΞΞ χίμετλον. 
183, p. 162 χειμέτλη. 


Diose. 2, 149. 1, 


χιμετλιάω, to suffer from χίμετλα. Diosc. 2, 
39. 
χίμετλον, ov, τὸ, chilblain. Classical. Diose. 


2, 134. — 1, 133 χίμεθλον. 
χείμετλον. 
χιο-ειδής, ἐς, ikea Χ. Paul. Aeg. 286 
χιοειδῶς, adv. likea X. Leo Med. 129. 
| χιονίζω, iow, 10 snow upon, to cover with snow. 
Classical. Diod. 1, 39 -σθαι, to be snowed 


2, 129, p. 251 


χιόνινος 


upon, to be covered with snow. 
Achmet. 191. 


Diog. 6, 23. 


xtdvivos, ον; xudveos. Herm. Vis. 1, 2 
(Codex x). 

χιονοβολέομαι, to be snowed upon. Diog. 5, 39. 
Strab. 15, 2,10. Athen. apud Orib. I, 12. 

xtovoBdros, ov, (χιών, βάλλω) snowing. Plut. 
II, 182 E. — ὦ, Proparoxytone, χιονόβολος, 
snowed upon. Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 9, 
17, p. 375 Ὁ. Strab. 9, 2, 25, p. 252. 

χιονόσωμος, ov, (σῶμα) whose body is of snow. 
Method. 212 D. 


χιονόομαι, wOnv, to become white as snow. Sept. 
Ps. 67, 15. 
χιόω, wow, — xidfo. HEunap. 105,11. Lyd. 


28. Suid. Avdwerpos.... 

_ χιτωνάριον, ov, τὸ, little χιτών. Classical. Epict. 
1, 25, 21. 

χιτωνία, as, 7, —= ἐσθής, raiment. Melamp. 508. 

χιτωνίσκιον, ov, τὸ, little χιτών. Simoc. 37, 2. 

χίωμα, atos, τὸ, caparison? Porph. Cer. 268, 
8. 15, v. 1. χαίωμα. 500, 16. 

χιών, dvos, 7, plural ai χιόνες, snow lying on the 
ground. Theoph. 273. 

χλαινοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) wearing a χλαῖνα. 
Greg. Naz. III, 157 C. 

χλαινόω, ὠσω, to clothe. Philipp. 60. 

χλαίνωμα, atos, τὸ, clothing. Philipp. 52. 

χλαμύδιν for χλαμύδιον, τὸ, little χλαμύς. Chron, 
613, 20. 


χλαμυδοειδής, és, (EIAQ) like a χλαμύς. Strab. 
2, 5, 6, p. 169, 6. 

χλεύασμα, atos, τὸ, (xAevdgw) mockery. Sept. 
Job 12, 4. 

χλευαστέον —= Set χλευάζειν.  Pseudo-Just. 
1105. Ἁ- 


χλευαστικός, ἡ, dv, apt to mock. Philon II, 552, 
28. Theod. Anc. 1405 A. 

χλευαστικῶς, adv. mockingly, scoffingly. Orig. 
I,76C. Did. A. 648 C. Epiph, Il, 669. 

χλεύη, ns, ἡ, delusion. Mal. 189, 18. 

xAlavows, ews, 1), TO χλιαίνειν, a warming, 
ete. Protosp. Puls. 5. 

χλιαρότης, Tos, 7, (χλιαρός) lukewarmness. 
Nil. 581. ΒΒ. 

χλίδωσις. Plut. II, 145, χλιδωσεσιν ἡμιόνων, 
apparently an error for χλιδῶσιν from χλι- 
dav. 

χλιώδης, ες, == χλιαρός. 
502. 

χλοάζω, to be green. Simoc, 327, 16 Τὸ χλοάζον 
χρῶμα, ---Ξ-Ξ τὸ πράσινον χρῶμα, of the Circus. 

᾿ χλοανός, ἤ, όν, == xAoepds. Caesarius 996. 

χλοάω, now, ΞΞΞ χλοάζω. Philon I, 80, 45. 

χλοητόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) producing χλόη. Lucian. 
III, 647. 

xAonhayéw, now, to be χλοηφάγος. 
340, 2, 

xAonpayia, as, ἡ, the eating of grass. Philon II, 
289, 36. 


Herod. apud Orib. 1, 


Philon 11, 


1166 


χοιροσφώκτης 

χλοη-φάγος, ov, eating grass. Philon II, 238, 
12. 

xAoin, ns, 7, == χλόη. Βαῦγ. 145. 

χλωρίζω, ίσω, (xAwpds) to be or to look green. 
Sept. Lev. 18, 49. 14, 37.  Philon I, 194, 
33. Jul. 329 D. 

xAwpo-Bordyn, ns, 7, == χλωρὰ βοτάνη. Sept. 
Reg. 4, 19, 26 as v. 1. 

xAwporroids, ὄν, == χλωρὸν ποιῶν 
δέος (χλωρὸν δέος). 

χλωρός, a, dv, green; opposed to ξηρός. Sept. 

Gen. 30, 37. Ezech. 17, 24, ξύλον... Erotian. 

172. Diose. Eupor. 79, p. 134, ξυλάρια. 

Herm. Sim. 8, 1. Apollod. Arch, 47, ράβδος. 

—2. Fresh, not salted. Phryn. P. 5, 73, 8, 


Sext. 758, 


τυρός. --- B Just picked, ripe fruit. Inser. 
123, 28. Diose. 1, 114. 157, cherries. Clem. 
A. I, 185, cixa. Moer. 43, κάρυα. Diog. 7, 


1, figs. Athen. 2, 42. 
χλωρότης, τος, 7, greenness, yellowness, pale- 


ness. Sept. Ps. 67, 14, χρυσίου! Plut. II, 
565 F. 

xoBap, see yaBap. 

χοεία, as, 7, —= xon. Pseud-Athan. IV, 856 D. 


XoeBirns, see Χωζηβίτης. 

χοιάκ, choiac, an Egyptian month, Plut. I, 
24 Ὁ. 

χοϊκός, ἡ, ὄν, (χοῦς) choicus, earthy. Paul. 
Cor. 1, 1, 15. 47. 48. 49. Jren. 517 B. 528. 
500, ἄνθρωπος, in Gnostic theology. Hippol. 
604. Haer. 502, 95 τὸ χοϊκόν, one of the 
component parts of the archetypal man. 

χοινικίς, Sos, 7, —= ὀρθοπρίων, an instrument for 
trepanning. Galen. 11, 98 Ὁ. 

χοιραδώδης, es full of χοιράδες, rocky. Strab. 3, 
1,9 74,1. \Plut. I, 664 F. 

χοιρ-έλαφος, ov, 6, (χοῖρος) hog-deer, an Indian 
animal. Cosm. Ind. 444 Ὁ. 

χοίριος, a, ov, = χοίρειος. Diose. 2, 40. 

χοιρίσκος, ov, 6, little χοῖρος. Lucian. II, 298. 

χοιρό-βιος, ov, living like a hog. Damase. 11, 
356 D. 

χοιροβότανον, ov, τὸ, (βοτάνη) —= ἀνδράχνη ; 
literally pigweed. Psell. Stich. 296. 

χοιρογρύλλιον, ov, τὸ, == ἐχῖνος, hedgehog. 
Hes. 

χοιρογρύλλιος, ov, 6, (γρύλλος) Hyrax Syriacus 
(aw). Sept. Lev. 11,6. Deut.14, 7. Ps. 
103, 18. Prov, 24, 61. Huagr. Scit, 1265 D. 
Hieron, 1, 861 (670) = dpxropis. 

χοιρό-γρυλλος, ov, 6, == preceding. Caesarius 
1100. 

χοιροκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) hog-headed. Mal. 
120. 

χοιροκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) killing swine. 
Arist. Pac. 374. 

χοῖρος, ov, 6, the name ofa Nilotic fish. Strab. 
17, 2, 4. 5. 

χοιροσφάκτης, ov, ὁ, (σφάζω) one who butchers 
swine. Attal. 167, a surname. 


Schol. 


χοιροψάλης 
χοιροψάλης, ου, ὁ, (ψάλλω) 
Clem. A. I, 120 A. 
χοιρώδης, ες, hoggish, swinish, 
292 B. 
χοιρωδία, as, ἡ, hoggishness, swinishness, 
Arist. Eq. 984. 
χολαΐζω, wa, (χολᾶς) στιμμίζω, στιβίζω, 
to blacken the edge of the eyelids with 


Greg. Naz. I, 


Schol. 


kohhol. Mal. 101, 18. 
χολᾶς, ἃ, 6, —= κόχλος.ς Eust. 728, 48. 
χολάω == χολοῦμαι, to be angry. Classical. 


Sept. Mace. 3, 3,1 -noa. Artem. 16. 
9,66. Leont. Cypr. 1740 C, αὐτῷ. 

χολεμεσία, See χολημεσία. 

χολεριάω, to have the χολέρα. 
Plut. Il, 974 B. 

χολερικός, 7, ὄν, (χολέρα) cholericus, 
bilious. Seat. 81, πάθος. Orig. I, 541. VII, 
140 C.— Xenocr. 49 τὸ χολερικόν, the pro- 
ducing of bile. — 2. Suffering from cholera. 
Diose. 4, 4. Plut. II, 831 A. 

χολερώδης, ες, —= χολερικός. Classical. Xenocr. 
47, 

χολέω, Eva, —= χολάω. 
2asv.1. Mal. 362. 

χολή, ἧς. ἡ, bile. Nicol. 1). 34 Χολῆς ζεσάσης. 
Sext. 18, 24, ξανθή. 

χοληδόχος, ον, (δέχομαι) containing bile. Diosc. 
Eupor. 2, 56 (titul.). Galen. III, 208 F, κύ- 
otis, gall-bladder. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 14, 
28. 

χολημεσία, as, 9, (ἐμέω) the vomiting of bile. 
Plut. 11, 692 E. F. Poll. 2, 214. — Also, 
χολεμεσία. Paul. Aeg. 358. 

χολημετέω, Now, —= χολὴν ἐμῶ. 

χολικός, ἡ, ὄν, L. biliosus, bilious. 
101 C. 

χολίον, ov, τὸ, little χολή. Anton. 6, 57. 

χολλαΐζω, incorrect for χολαΐζω. 

χολόω = χολόομαι to be angry. Pallad. Laus. 
1083 C. Joann. Mosch. 2925 A. 

χολώδης, es, bilious person. Ruf. apud Orib. 
11,93, 11. 

χονδριάω — χονδρώδης εἰμί. Diosc. 2, 127. 

xovdpirns, ov, 6, (χόνδρος) sc ἄρτος, bread made 
of groats. Sept. Gen, 40,16. Athen. 3, 83. 

χονδροστρόφος, apparently a mistake for χορδο- 
στρόφος. Ptol. Tetrab, 180. 

χοοπλαστέω, now, (χοῦς, πλάσσων to form from 
earth. Pseud-Athan. IV, 945 C. Ὁ. 

χόος, contracted χοῦς, οὔ, ὁ, (yow) earth thrown 
up, mound, ete. Classical. Sept. Josu. 7, 6, 
dust. Sir. 44,21. Mace. 1, 2,63. Orig. IT, 
268. Sead. ya, Oe 9 == ἰλῃς, 1, 2, 23.'-3, 
1, 9, pp. 46, 4. 214, 23, ἡ χοῦς. 

χοόφρων, ον, (χοῦς, φρήν) earthly-minded. 

. Sophrns, 8285 C 

χόρ, 3 == κόρος. Epiph. II, 272 C. 

χοραυλέω, How, —= χοραύλης εἰμί. Strab. 17, 1, 
Af. 


Diog. 


Diose, 1, 160. 


Pseudo-Nicod. I, A, 9. 


Orib. 1, 427, 9. 
Plat. 11, 


1167 


χοιρόθλιψ. ; xopavAns, ov, 6, (χορός, αὐλέω) choraules, 


χορός 


flute-player accompanying a chorus. Plut. I, 
925 E. F. Lucill. 23.. Greg. Naz. III, 
1092 A, 

χορδαψύός, ov, 6, (χορδή, ἅπτω) chordapsus, 
a disease of the intestines. Cels. Med. 4, 
19. 

χορδολογέω (λέγω), to examine the strings of ἃ 
musical instrument; hence, to tune, Plut. 
11, 871 Β. Ἐ, 

χορδοστρόφος, ον, (στρέφω) twisting guts for 
strings. Dion Chrys. I, 276, 28. 

xopetov, ov, τὸ, (xopeios) == διδασκαλεῖον ? 
Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516, τῶν τέκνων. 

xopetos, ov, 6, (χορός) sc. πούς, choreus = 
Tpoxatos, or τρίβραχυς. Dion. H. V, 106, 13. 
Plut. TJ, 1141.  Drac. 128,10. Aristid. Q. 
39. 48. Bacch, 24. 25. — Also, χόύριος. 
Terent. M. 1386. 1488. 

Xopevrai, ὧν, οἱ, (χορευτής) Choreutae —= Ev- 
xira. Tim. Presb. 48. 

χορευτικός, ἡ; ov, (χορευτής) L. saltatorius, salta- 
tory. Lucian. Il, 214. Ael. N. A, 2, 11. 

xopnyeta, wy, τὰ, military stores. Polyb. 1, 17, 5. 
Diod, Ex. Vat. 85, 7. 

χορηγέω, now, to furnish: to bestow, to impart. 
Sept. Sir. 44, 6. Mace. 3, 6, 4 -σθαι ὑπό 
τινος. Polyb. 8, 49,11. Diod. 2,6. Eus. 
VI, 1012 C. 

χορηγητέον --- ΞΞΞ δεῖ χορηγεῖν. Method. 120 A. 

χορηγητήρ. ἦρος, 6, = 6 χορηγῶν. Sibyll. 7, 90, 

χορηγητικός, ή. Ov, furnishing, supplying, ous 
ing. Eus. V, 321 C, τινός. 

χορήγι for OBI eD. ov, τὸ, == ἄσβεστος, lime, 
mortar, cement. Conquest. 704 Οἱ τοῖχοι ἦσαν 
ὑψηλοὶ, ὅλοι μὲ τὸ χορήγι. 
καὶ καλὰ τειχέα, ὅλα μὲ τὸ χορήγι, V. 1. μὲ τὸν 
ἀσβέστην. [The word is still heard in 8ι uth- 
ern Greece. See also ἐγχόρηγος.] 

χορηγός, ov, that furnishes, ete. Εἰ. III, 509 
A, τῆς ζωῆς. 

χορ-ιαμβικός, ή, ov, Choriambicus, cho- 


725 Μὲ πύργους 


riambic. Heph. 9, 1, μέτρον, verse. Aristid. 
Q. 84. 

xop-iauBos, ov, ὃ, (χόριος, ἴαμβος) choriam- 
bus’ (2222). Drae) 129,'21.. Heph. 3, 3. 
Aristid. ae 48. Terent. M. 1487. 

χόριος, ov, == χορεῖος, belong ging to a chorus. 
Ael. Tact. 28, 8, ἐξελιγμός, a military evolu- 
tion so called. —2. Choréus = χορεῖος, 


which see. 

χοροιθαλής, és, (θάλλω) blooming in the dance. 
Antip. S. 23, κούρη. 

| Xopos od, 6, band, group. Apophth. 301 B’Ey- 
νόμεθα χοροὶ χοροί, we were divided into 
groups. —2. The choir of a church, as ap- 
plied to the singers, — τὸ σύστημα τῶν ἐν 
ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἀδόντων. Theod. III, 1060 C. 
Joann. Mosch. 3096 D.— Horol. Ὃ δεξιὸς 
χορός, the right choir. ‘O εὐώνυμος χορός, the 


χορο-κιθαριστής 


left choir. (Compare Basil. ΤᾺ, 764 Καὶ νῦν 
μὲν διχῇ διανεμηθέντες ἀντιψάλλουσιν ἀλλή- 
λοις.) --- 2. Choir, the place where the 
church singers stand. Joann. Mosch. 2988 
B, C. 
χορο-κιθαριστής, ov, ὁ, Chorocitharista, 
one who plays the κιθάρα to a χορός. Sueton. 
Domit. 4. 
xopooracia, as, 7, dance. Basil. I, 76 Ὁ, 
χοροστατέω, ἤσω, —= χοροστάτης εἰμί. Philon 
II, 266, 11. Pseud-Athan. IV, 978. Stud. 
1748, at church. [c. acc. Theoph. Cont. 539,18.] 
χοροστάτης, ov, 6, (ἵστημι) leader of a chorus or 
choir. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1229 C. Jul. 
421 B. Balsam. ad Concil. Laod. 15. 
χοροστατικός, ἡ, Ov, Of α χοροστάτης. 
Rhet. 196 ἡ χοροστατική (τέχνη). 
χορρί, "3, body-quard? Sept. Reg. 4, 11, 4. 
χορτάζω, άσω, to fill with food, to feed, to satisfy. 
Classical. Sept. Ps. 80,17. 181,15. Apoe. 
19, 21. Epict. 1, 9,19. Frag. 94.—2. To 
fill one’s self with food, to feed upon, = χορ- 


Men. 


τάζομαι. Patriarch. 1081 C, σάρκας --Ξ-- σαρ- 
κῶν. Achmet. 78. 

χορτάριον, ov, τὸ, little χόρτος. Diosc. 5, 136 
(137). 


χορτασία, as, 7, a filling with food, satiety. 
Sept. Prov. 24,15. Inscr. 5128. Basil. IV, 
293 A, κοιλίας. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 
Matt. 2. 

χόρτασμα, atos, τὸ, food, provender, fodder, 
forage. Sept. Gen. 24, 25. 32. Sir. 38, 26. 
Polyb. 9,4, 3. Diod.17, 53. Luc. Act. 7, 


11. Plut. II, 678. Clem. A. I, 365 B = τὸ 
ἄλογον τῆς τροφῆς πλήρωμα. 

χορτασμός, od, ὃ, ---- χορτασία. Classical. Orig. 
ΤΙ, 1924 Β. 


χορτικός, n, dv, relating to χόρτος. Ptol. Tetrab. 
81. 

χόρτινος. ἡ, ov, made of χόρτος. 
σανδάλια, of rush. 

xoproyerns, és, (γίγνομαι) born of χόρτος. 
Anast. Sin. 1064 B. 

χορτοκοπεῖον OY χορτοκόπιον, ov, τὸ, (χόρτος, 
κόπτω) grass-field. Diosc. 2, 176 (177). 
Poll. 7, 184. Heron Jun. 222, 21. 

χορτολογέω, now, to forage. App. I, 152, 
7112 

xoprodoyia, as, ἦν a foraging. 
et alibi. App. I, 165, 2. 

χορτολόγος, ov, (λέγω) foraging. Strab. 15, 1, 
52, forager. 

χορτομανέω, noa, (μαίνομαι) to run to grass. 
Sept. Prov. 24,46, Epiph. 1, 329 B. 

χόρτον, ov, τὸ, —= χόρτος. Sept. Gen. 1, 29 as 
v. lL. 

xoptopayew, now, (φαγεῖν) to eat (feed on) 
grass. Bardes. apud Eus. III, 464 B. 

xoptopdpos, ov, (φέρω) carrying χόρτος. Strab. 
15, 1, 42, p. 212, 22. 


Socr. 824 A, 


Polyb. 18, 5, 1, 


1168 


χρειόω 


χορτώδης, ες, grass-like, of grass, grassy. Sept. 
Mace. 2, 5, 27. Diosc. 4, 70. 

χορχόρ, incorrect for χοδχόδ, 1373, the name 
of a precious stone. Sept. Ezech. 27, 16. 

χορῳδέω, naw, (@dds) to sing in a chorus, Dion 
C. 61, 19, 2. 

xovBap, XovgnBas, XoviBas, Χουζιβίτης, see 
xaBap, Χωζηβᾶς, Xw{nBirns. 

χοῦς, ods, 6, chus, congius. 
χόαν for xéa. ] 

χοῦς, earth, see χόος. 

xpaive, to stain, ete. [Epiph. II, 189 C κέχραμ- 
μαι. Genes. 21, 12.] 

χράομαι, ἤσομαι, to use. 
τὸν κόσμον —= τῷ κόσμῳ. 


[Diose. 1, 88 τὸν 


Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 31, 
Vit. Epiph. 72 A 
Πάμπολλα οὖν δεινὰ ἐχρήσατο ὁ Χαρῖνος Ἔπι- 
φανίῳ, he caused. Mal. 5, τ. Theoph. 314, 


10, ri. Stud. 1713 D Χρώμεθα δὲ καὶ ἰχθύων 
καὶ τυροῦ, — ἰχθύσι καὶ τυρῷ. [Dion. H. Il, 


706 ἐχρᾶτο. Seat. 644, 1ὅ χρᾶσθαι. 

χράω, to give an oracular response. Plut. II, 
560 E Σπαρτιάταις χρησθὲν ἱλάσασασθαι τὴν 
Παυσανίου ψυχήν, it being declared by an 
oracle. 

χρεία, as. ἡ, business, affair; employment; ser- 
vice. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 24. Polyb. 3, 45, 2. 
Plut. Tl, 552 C. E, ἀναγκαία. ---- Oi ἐπὶ τῶν 
χρειῶν, agents, ministers of a king. Sept. 
Judith 12,10. Mace. 1, 18, 37. 1,10, 4 Of 
ἀπὸ τῶν x. Aristeas 14. 20. Luc. Act. 6, 3. 
—2. Need, necessity, want. Polyb. 9, 30, 1 
Tis x. πλείω λέγειν ; what necessity is there of 
saying more? Diod. 1, 3, p. 7, 56 ‘O εἰς τὴν 

. χ' ἐμπίπτων, needful. Orig. I, 261.. Athan. © 
I, 117 C Tis ἡ x. τοῦ yeverOa τὸν ἄνθρωπον ; 
Macar. 469 C. Amphil. 64. — Xpeiav ἔχω. 
to have need, to need. Matt. 8, 14, βαπτισθῆ- 
va. Joann. 2, 25, ἵνα τις μαρτυρήσῃ. 16, 80, 
ἵνα tis σε ἐρωτᾷς Apoc. 21, 23, τοῦ ἡλίου 
οὐδὲ τῆς σελήνης ἵνα φαίνωσιν.  FEpict. 1, 17, 
18, wa. Clementin. 125 A. Doctr. Orient. 
676 D, ἵνα εἰσέλθωσιν. Joann. Mosch. 3097, 
ἵνα ἐπιπλήττῃ με. 

3. Necessity, (@) with reference to ἀπόπα- 
tos. Diod. 4, 33, p. 279, 80, ἀναγκαία. Phi- 
lon II, 472, 35, ai ἐν σκότῳ. Athan. I, 581. 
688 C, γαστρός, Epiph. 11, 193 Ὁ. δος. 
1020. Theod. III, 952. --- (Bb) privy, neces- 
sary, == κοπρών, λυτρών. Joann. Mosch. 
2897 B Tov σωλῆνα τῶν χρειῶν. Clim, 901. 
Vit. Basil. 200 D. Hes. Θακεύουσι, κάθηνται 
εἰς tas χρείας. Porph. Cer. 699, 13.— 4. 
Chria, pithy anecdote, apposite quotation, 
Plut. Il, 78 ἘΞ. Hermog. Prog. 19. 20. Diog. 
7, 36.19. Aphthon. Prog. 62. 

χρειακός, 9, dv, necessary. Arr. P. M. E. 16, 
”ApaBes, Arab servants. 

xpevo-KoAa€. ακος, 6, needy flatterer. 
X, 81 B. 


χρειόω, wow, — χρειώδης εἰμί. 


Cyril. A. 


Sext. 286, 22. 


/ 
χρειώδης 
754, 18. 24. Greg. Naz. III, 1391 A Χρειοῖ 
κέντρον ἔχειν, — χρεία ἐστι. 


Ἐχρειώδης, es, needful, necessary, useful. Cran- 
tor apud Seat. 557. Philon I, 70. II, 23, 42. 
Joie. 00, 5, 8. Plut? Il, 868 Er 46], 
Tactei, 1. Maz. Tyr. 93, 14. Lucian. 
Amor. 88, rwi. Hermog. Rhet. 77, 12. 
Athenag. 976 C. Lyd. 220, 11. — Substan- 
tively, τὸ χρειῶδες, that which is needful, 
necessary, or useful. Philon I, 492, 20. Plut. 
IJ, 80 Ὁ. 

χρειωδῶς, adv. needfully, ete. Basil. III, 641 Ὁ. 

χρεμετίζω, to neigh. Clem. A. I, 265 C, ἐπί 
τινι. 

χρεμέτισμα, ατος, τὸ — following. Simoc. 144. 

χρεμετισμός, od, ὁ, α neighing. Sept. Jer. 18, 
27, lasciviousness. 

χρεμετιστέον —= δεῖ χρεμετίζειν. 
1201 Α. 

χρεμετιστικός, 7, ov, L. hinnibilis, that neighs. 
Philon 1, 310,42. Plut. 11, 877 B. Seat. 
106,13. Clem. A. I, 448. °Basil. I, 89 B τὸ 
χρεμετιστικόν, the faculty of neighing. 

χρέμψις, ews, 7, —= τὸ χρέμπτεσθαι, a hawking. 
Tim. Presb. 48 B. 

χρέος, έεος, τὸ, debt. Polyb. 26, 5, 1 Τοὺς ra 
χρέα φεύγοντας —= χρεωκοποῦντας. Agathar. 
apud Athen. 12, 35 Χρεῶν ἀποκοπαί, novae 
tabulae. Diod. 19, 9. Cic. Att. 7,11. Dion. 
Hi. II, 1003. 1127, 1178. Plut. II, 343 C. 
App. Il, 1. Iambl. V. P. 514 Ta re χρέα ἀπέ- 
κοψεν. Pallad. Laus. 1164 D, δημόσιον, pub- 
lic tax. (For its compounds, see ypew-.) 

χρεωδοσία, also χρεοδοσία, as, ἡ, (χρέος δίδωμι) 
payment of a debt. Aquil. Deut. 24,11 (Way 
= ἐνέχυρον) 

χρεωκοπέω, now, also χρεοκοπέω, (χρέος, κόπτω) 
to cut down or to cancel debts. Diod. Ex. 
Vat. 137, 5 = ἀποκόπτω τὰ χρέα. ‘Strab. 8, 
8, 29, p. 135, 27, to refuse to pay. — 2. To 
cut off, to cut down: to refute: to retrench. 
Lesbon. 174 (187), to modify. Plut. 11, 764. 
829 C. 968 D, μέρος ἥμισυ. Sext. 749, 10. 
Clem. A. II, 505. Orig. I, 353 C. IV, 209, 
to refute. Eus. II], 1313 B. 

xpewkorria, also χρεοκοπία, as, 7, —= χρεῶν ἀπο- 
coral, Li. novae tabulae, a cancelling of debts. 
Polyb. Frag. Histor. 68. Diod, 11, 623, 44. 
Dion. H. Il, 1008. 1127. Philon I, 345, 19. 
II, 208. 284. 

xpewxorridns, ov, 6, bankrupt’s-son, a nickname. 
Plut. I, 87 B. 

χρεωλυτέω, also χρεολυτέω, now, (Avw) to dis- 
charge a debt, and in general to discharge: 
to relieve, to release. Jos. Ant. 7, 15, 1. 
Plut. I, 194. Seat. 694,19, τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, 
fulfils. Argum. ad Diod. TI, 159, 3. 

χρεών, τὸ, death. Dion. H. I, 570, 7. 
8, 5, 5, p. 163, 6. 

χρεωποιέομαι (χρεία, ποιέων). to need the assist- 

147 


Pseudo-Just. 


Strab. 


1169 


XN LAT LO LOS 


ance of any one, simply, to need. Gregent. 
612 (Ὁ, ri εἴς τι, to make use of. Porph. Adm. 
78, 22, αὐτούς. 

χρεωστέω, noa, L. debeo, to owe a debt. Pseudo- 
Just. 1887 C. Pallad. Laus. 1065 C. D, τινί 
τι. Heliod. 5, 30°A χρεωστοῦμαι, which are 
owed tome. Antec. 1, 6,3. Eus. Alex. 364, 
καλέσαι, he ought to have invited you. 

χρεώστης, ov, 6, (χρέως) —= ὀφειλέτης, debtor. 
Philon 1, 344, 21. II, 277, 5 (1178). Jos. 
Ant. 3, 12, 3, τῶν δανείων. Plut. Il, 101 Ὁ. 
525. Orig. III, 929 A. 

χρεωστικός, ἡ, ov, debtor’s, promissory. Joann. 
Mosch. 3073 B Τραμμάτων χρεωστικῶν πεντή- 
κοντα χρυσίων λιτρῶν, promissory note. 

χρεωφειλέτης, ov, 6, (ὀφείλω) -ΞΞ ὁ τὸ χρῆμα 
ὀφείλων, L. debitor, debtor ; opposed to δανει- 
στής. Sept. Job 31, 37. Prov. 29, 13. Diod. 


Ex. Vat. 106, 24. Dion. H. II, 1090. Lue. 
7,41. Plutel, 125 Ber 1056) Β. 

χρεωφείλης, ov, 6, —= preceding. Apollon. D. 
Pron. 263 C, 


χρεωφυλακέω, naa, to have charge of the xpew- 
φυλάκιον. Inscr. Vol. III, p. 1058. 

χρεωφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, (φυλάσσω) the archives in 
which lists of public debtors were kept. Inser. 
2826. 2843. 

xpna, later Doric, = χρεία. Inscr. 2060. 

χρηματίζω, iow, to declare, to deliver an oracle : 
to warn oracularly. Sept. Jer. 32, 16. 33, 2. 


87, 2. Diod, 15,10. Matt. 2,12. Luc. 2, 
26. Act. 10,22. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 4 -σθῆναί 
τινι. Plut. Il, 485 C. Clementin. 252 C. 


253. 256. Athenag. 952. Clem. A. I, 1141 
C -σθαι, receiving divine responses, Hippoi. 
Haer. 462, 53 -σθῆναι ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου. Eus. Il, 


60, Maicoet. Epiph. 1,193 Ὑπὸ θεοῦ χρημα- 
τίζεται εἰς meptrounv.— 2. To assume a name 
or title, to be called. Polyb. 5, 57, 5. 30, 2, 4. 
5, 57, 2, βασιλεύς, to assume the title of king. 
Diod, 1, 44. 20, 53, p. 445, 81. Strab. 13, 
1,55. Philon I, 290,48. Luc. Act. 11, 26. 
Paul. Rom. 7, 8. Inser. 4680. 4705. 705. 
Ant. 8,6, 2. Apion. 2,3. Plut. I, 941 C,- 
Νέα Ἶσις. Mal. 309 ᾿Εχρημάτισεν ὀνομάζε- 
σθαι πρῶτον ἔτος ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, Where ὀνομά- 
ἕεσθαι is superfluous. — Transitively, to call. 
Mal. 149, ἑαυτοὺς Κολοσσαεῖς. 225, éav- 
τὸν οὕτως, Αὔγουστος Καῖσαρ ᾿Οκταβιανός, 
k. TA. — ὃ. To be, to have been in existence. 
Philon I, 440, 9. 466, 26. App. II, 328, 24. 
Orig. II, 861. IV, 161.168, Nil. 573 B. 
Gregent. 624. HEuagr. 2536. Joann. Mosch. 
2920 1), to become. Sophrns. 3232. 3340 B. 
Chron. 355. Mal. 217, 21. 227. 
χρηματισμός. ov, 6, oracle, oracular response. 
Sept. Mace. 2, 2,°4. Paul. Rom. 11, 4. 
Clem. R. 1,17. Artem. 8. Eus. IV, 1028, 
revelation. Chrys. IX, 635 D. — 2 Docu- 
ment, written petition. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 17. 


χρηματιστήριον 


Diod. 14, 18, p. 650, 7. — inser. 4896, C, 18 
(B. C. 127), order, decree. — 3. Surname 
= ἐπωνύμιον; opposed to κύριον ὄνομα. 


Divg. 1, 48. Basilic. 35, 2, 4.—4. Era, 
with reference to certain cities. Porphyr. 
apud Hus. I, 201. Huagr. 4,9. Mal. 309, 


16, : 

χρηματιστήριον, ov, τὸ, (χρηματίζω) place for the 
transaction of business: council-chamber. 
Sept. Esdr. 1, 3, 14. Diod. 1, 1. 14, 7. 
Strab. 7, Frag. 20, p. 79. Plut. 1, 739 KE. 

χρηματο-λαίλαπες, wy, oi, furious lovers of money. 
Pseud-Ignat. 769 A. 

χρηματολογέω, now, (λέγω) to collect property or 
money. Const. Apost. 3, 7. 

χρηματοφυλάκιον, ov, τὸ, treasury. Strab. 12, 2, 
6, p. 510, 17. 

χρηματο-φύλαξ, axos, 6, treasurer. Hus. III, 
592 A. 

χρησείδιον, ov, τὸ, little χρῆσις. 
92 A. 

χρησιμεύω, EVTO, χρήσιμός εἶμι or γίγνομαι. 
Sept. Sap. 4, 3. Sir. 18, 4, Diod. 1, 81, τινί. 
18, 66, πρός τι. Diose. 1, 71. 2, 178 (179). 
Clementin. 3, 25. 36. Galen. II, 253 A, 
εἴς tu. Phryn. 386, condemned. Sezt. 78, 
15. 

χρήσιμος, ov, useful. Polyb. 1, 4, 11 Τὸ χρήσι- 
pov καὶ τὸ τερπνόν, ulile et dulce, the useful 
and agreeable. —@. Respectable, as to char- 


Anast. Sin. 


acter. Leont. Mon. 553 Β. Ὁ. 564. Nice. 
Il, 664. Porph. Adm. 209, 12. Phoc. 221, 
“1: 


χρησιμότης, nros, 7, usefulness. Hus, II, 888, 
Epiph. I, 400 A. 

χρῆσις, ews, n, use, usage. Dion. H. VI, 966, 
κοινή, in language. — 2. Citation, quotation, 
a passage quoted to establish the truth of a 
statement. Hermog. Prog. 23. Theod. IV, 
1304 Ὁ. Leont. 11,1216 D. Eustrat. 2376. 
Joann. Mosch. 2896 A. Anast. Sin. 37 A. 
Chron. 165, 16. Const. Ill, 793 B.— 8. 
A borrowing. Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 10. 

χρησμηγορέω, now, to deliver oracles. Lucian. 
TH, 457. 

χρησμηγόρος, ov, (χρησμός, ἀγορεύω) delivering 
oracles. Sibyll. 4, 4. 

xpnopodocia, as, ἡ, a delivering of oracles. 
Hippol. Haer. 92, 99. 

χρησμοδοτέω, now, to give an oracle. Lucian. 
II, 249 asv. 1. Poll. 1, 17. — Pass. χρησμο- 
δοτέομαι, to receive an oracle. Clem. R. 1, 
55. Mal. 50.136. Eudoc. M. 405. 

xpnapoddrns, ov, 6, (δίδωμι) giver of oracles. 
Poll. 1,14. Hus. II, 237 B. 

χρησμολογία, as, ἣ, (χρησμολόγος) an uttering 
of oracles. Diod. 16, 26. Plut. I, 446 A. 

χρησμοποιός, dv, (ποιέω) making oracles. Lucian. 
II, 232. 


χρησμός, οὔ, 6, oracle. Diod. 15, 49 Χρησμοὺς 


1170 


χρηστομαθής 

ἔλαβον αφιδρύματα λαβεῖν 19, 2 ᾿Εξέπεσε x. 
ὅτι αἴτιος ἔσται. 

χρησμοφόρος, ον; 
Paus, 4, 9, 3. 

χρησμο-φύλαξ, ακος, 4, 
Lucian. 11, 282. 

χρησμῴδημα, ατος, τὸ, (χρησμῳδέω) oracle. 
Cyrill. A. I, 141 Ὁ. 444 B. VIII, 721 A. 

χρησμώδης, es, oracular. Philostr. 241, 711. 

χρησμῳδικός, ἡ, ov, (χρησμῳδός) — preceding. 
Lucian. 11, 230. 

χρηστεύομαι ---- χρηστός εἰμι. Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 
4. Clem. R. 1, 14, αὐτοῖς. Clem. A. I, 1032 
‘Qs χρηστεύεσθε, οὕτω χρηστευθήσεται ὑμῖν, 
kindness will be shown to you. 

χρηστηριάζομαι, to consult an oracle. 
9, εἰς ἥν Twa παρέσονται χώραν. 

χρηστήριος, ov, useful. Nicol. D. 140 τὸ χρη“ 
στήριον, 80. σκεῦος, utensil. Strab. 13, 1, 48. 
Const. Apost. 2,1 τὰ χρηστήρια, the necessa~ 
ries of life. 

χρηστηριώδης, es, (χρηστήριον, EIAQ) oracle-like. 
Philostr. 481. 

Χρηστιανός, see Χριστιανός. 

χρηστικός, 1, ov, (χράομαι) capable of using, that 


(φέρω) bringing oracles. 
Lucian. I, 243. 
keeper of oracles, 


Liber. 14, 


uses. Classical. pict. 1, 1, 5, ταῖς φαντα- 
σίαις —= τῶν φαντασιῶν. 1, 1,12. 1, 6, 9, 
τοῖς μορίοις —= τῶν μορίων. Anton. 1, 16.— 


2. Useful. 
80. — 8. Pertaining to divination. 
apud Hus. III, 252 A. 

χρηστικῶς, adv. with knowledge how to use. 
Epict. 2,1, 32. Plut. II, 80 B. 

χρηστοεπέω (xpnotoerns) = 
Cyrill. A. TH, 115 A. 256 C. 

xpnoroemijs, és, (χρηστός, EIQ) speaking good 
words. Cyrill. A. I, 801 Ὁ. 

χρηστοήθεια, as, ἣ, the character of χρηστοήθης, 
honesty, simplicity of character. Sept. Sir. 
37, 11, charitableness. Pseudo-Demetr. 104, 2. 
Piol. Tetrab. 166. 

χρηστοινέω (οἶνος), to produce good wine. Strab. 
14, 1, 15. 

χρηστοκαρπία, as, 7, the being χρηστόκαρπος. 
Strab. 6, 4, 1, p. 457, 5. 

χρηστό-καρπος, ov, producing good fruit. Strab. 
6, 2, 8, p. 427, 19. 

χρηστολογέω, now, (λέγω) 10 speak kindly ; op- 
posed to καταλαλέω. Tsid. 348 B. 

χρηστολογία, as, 7, kind speaking. Paul. Cor. 
1, 13,4. Orig. II, 637 C. Alex. A. 549 C. 
Cyrill. H. 456 Ὁ. Did. A. 1628 C. Cyril. 
A, Til, 113 A. 

χρηστομάθεια, as, 7, erudition, learning. Clem. 
A.1I, 705. Longin. 44, 1, desire of learning. 
— Also, ypnoropabia. Cyrill. A. I, 920 Ὁ. 

χρηστομαθέω, now, —= χρηστομαθῆς εἰμι. Longin, 
2,3. Cyrill. A. I, 685 A. 

χρηστομαθής, és, (μανθάνω) learned in useful 
things, erudite. Cic, Att. 1,6. Clem. A, I, 


Plut. 11, 910 D. ΡΙιοῖ. Tetrab. 
Porphyr. 


χρηστολογέω. 


χρηστομαθία 


740 C. Hus. Il, 52 Td χρηστομαθὲς τῆς ἱστο- | 

pias, the study of history. Cyrill. A. I, 

C. 

χρηστομαθία, Χρηστός, see χρηστομάθεια, Xpr- 
στος. 

χρηστότης, ητος, ἣ, kindness, goodness, as a title. 
Athan. 1, 372 C, on. Basil. 1V, 296 Ὁ. 

Χρηστοῦς, ov, 6, Chrestus, a proper name. 
Inser. 2130, 29. 

χρηστοφαγία, as, ἡ, the being χρηστοφάγος. 
Pallad. V. Chrys. 45 Ὁ. 

χρηστο-φάγος, ov, eating dainties. Const, Apost. 
2, 5. 

χρηστοφωνία, as, 7, (φωνή) good voice. Orib. I, 
454, 12. 

χρῖσις, ews, 7, (xpiw) an anointing, unction. 
Sept. Ex. 29, 21. Lev. 8, 2. 12 Τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς 
χρίσεως. Diosc. 1,68. Basil. lV, 188 B To 
ἔλαιον τῆς χρίσεως, at baptism. Macar. 533, 
τοῦ θεοῦ, of David. Pseudo-Dion. 396 Ὁ. 

χρῖσμα, atos, τὸ, unction, the anointing with oil. 
Sept. Ex. 29, 7. 30, 25, ἅγιον. Joann. Epist. 
1, 2, 20. 27. Const. Apost. 7, 22. —2. 
Chrisma, unctio, unction, the second sacra- 
ment of the Greek Church, administered im- 
mediately after baptism. Tertull. I, 1206 C, 
1207 A. Laod. 7, 48. Eus. IV, 89 D, τὸ 
μυστικόν. Cyrill. H. 1089. 1092. Did. A. 
721. Theod. IV, 408 B. 

χριστεμπαίκτης. ov, 6, (Χριστός, ἐμπαίζω) mocker 
of Christ. Stud, 1141 C. 

χριστ-εμπορεία, as, n, the making a trade of 
Christ. Alex. A. 549. Theod. III, 889 A. 

χριστ-έμπορος, ov, 6, one who makes a trade of 


Paid 


Christ. Greg. Naz. II, 372 C. ΠῚ, 1152 A. 
χριστέον = δεῖ χρίειν. Orib. HI, 415. 447. 


χριστ-επώνυμος. ov, named after Christ. Joann. 
Hier, 436. Irene. Novell. 56, λαός, = Χρι- 
στιανοί. 

χριστής, οὔ, 6, (xpi) —= κονιατής, plasterer, one 
who overlays with plaster. Theoph. 680, 
17. 

χριστιανίζω, ίσω, to become Χριστιανός, to adopt 
Christianity. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1024 B. 
Orig. I, 1192 C. 1492 C. IV, 87. Did. A. 
1669. - ; 

Χριστιανικός, ἡ, dv, (Χριστιανός) Christian. 
Pseudo-Just, 1357 D. Theod. Mops. 892 C. 
Chal. 772 A Χριστιανικώτατος, Christianissi- 
mus, most Christian, as a title. Mal. 407. 

Χριστιανικῶς, adv. Christianly. Eus. IV, 49 C. 
Athan. 11,841 A. Leont. I, 1712 Ὁ. Ant. 
Mon. 1596 A. 

χριστιανισμός, ov, 6, (χριστιανίζω) chri- 
stianismus, Christianity. Ignat. 672. 689. 
Clem. A. TI, 404. Tertull. TI, 20. Orig. I, 
652. 656. 933. II, 1049. IV, 37. Athan. I, | 
256. 


~ | 


1171 


χριστιανοκατηγορικός, ἡ, dv, Of χριστιανοκατήγο-. 
ρος. Nicet. Paphl. 493. 


χριστομάθεια 


χριστιανο-κατήγορος, ov, 6, == Χριστιανῶν κατή- 
yopos. Chron, 481. --- Applied to the icono- 
clasts who traduced the orthodox Christians. 
Damase. 1, 773. Nic. II, 701. 1029. 
Χριστιανός, ἢ, Ov, (Χριστός) Christianus, 
Christian. IRgnat. 680 A, μορφή. Martyr. 
Poth. 1428. Clem. A. I, 377. TI, 148, Bios. 
Athan. II, 13. Basil. Il, 821. IV, 241, γυνή. 
Greg. Naz. III, 133 A, ψυχή. Marcellin. 22, 
10, ritus. —2. Substantively, 6 Χριστιανός, 
Christianus, a Christian, follower of 
Christ. Luc. Act. 11, 26. 26,28. Petr. 1, 
4,16. Plin. Epist. 96.97. Tacit. Ann. 15, 
44, Ignat. 656. Hadrian. apud Just. Apol. 
1, 69.  Sueton. Nero. 16. Basilid. 1265. 
Cels. apud Orig. 932. Just, Apol. 1, 4. 7, 26. 
Tryph. 35. Athenag. 892. Theophil. 1025. 
Antony 11, 8. Luctan. 11, 282. Π]Ι, 888. 
Tertull. 1, 567 (290). Porphyr. V. Plotin. 
66. Jul. 437, Lamprid. Alex. Sev. 93. 95. 
Marcellin, 22, 5. 11, — Mispronounced, Xpn- 
στιανός, Chrestianus. Just. Apol. 1, 4 
(implied). Tertull. I, 281 (Clem. A. 1, 949 
B.) [The penult is long. But Greg. Naz. 
II, 1350 Χριστιᾶνός, in dactylic verse. ] 


χριστόγονος, ov, (TENQ) born of Christ. Clem. 
A. I, 684 B, in an early hymn. 
χριστο-δίδακτος, ov, taught by Christ. Method. 


52. 

χριστο-διώκτης, ov, 6, persecutor of Christ. 
Damasce. 11, 353 D. 

χριστο-ειδής, és, Christ-like. Pseudo-Dion. 553 Ὁ. 

χριστοειδῶς, adv. in a Christ-like manner. 
Pseudo-Dion. 1092 C. 

Χριστόθεν, adv. —= ἐκ or ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ. Sophrns. 
3308 B. 

χριστο-θεράπευτος, ov, cured by Christ. 
Hier. 472 A. 

χριστο-κάπηλος, ov, ὃ, —= 6 τὸν Χριστὸν καπη- 
λεύων. Greg. Naz. Il, 372 C. Isid. 245 A. 

χριστο-κίνητος, ov, moved by Christ. Greg. Naz. 
ΠῚ, 1152 A, γλῶσσα. 

χριστό-κλητος, ov, called by Christ. 
Mon. 716 A. 

χριστοκτονέω, now, to murder Christ. Cyrill. A. 
X, 993 A. 

χριστοκτονία, as, 7, the murdering of Christ. 
Basil. 1Π, 529, Nil. 108 C. Pseudo-Chrys. 
II, 827 B. 

χριστοκτόνος, ov, 6, (κτείνω) murderer of Christ. 
Greg. Naz. I, 589. Chrys. I, 614 1). 

χριστό-ληπτος, ov, seized by Christ, being under 
the immediate influence of Christ. Method. 
45. Pseud-Ignat. 908, παρθένοι. 

Χριστολύται, ὧν, of, (λύω) Christolytae, a sect 
who maintained that Christ left his body 
after his resurrection. Damasc. I, 757. 

χριστομάθεια, also χριστομαθία, as, ἡ, learning 
in the doctrine of Christ. Ignat. 704. Pseud- 
Ignat. 833. 


Joann. 


Leont. 


χριστομαθής 


χριστομαθής, ἔς, (μανθάνω) learned in the doc- 
trine of Christ. Modest, 3280 B. 

χριστο-μανία, as, n, madness against Christ. 
Stud. 1816 Ὁ. 

χριστο-μάρτυς, upos, 6, ἡ, martyr of Christ. 
Stud. 1228 A. 

χριστομαχέω, to be χριστομάχος. Alex. A. 576 
C. Basil. 1, 753. Cyril. A. II, 84 C. 

χριστομάχος, ov, (μάχομαι) hostile to Christ. 
Alex. A. 549 A. 572, Athan. I, 409 1). ΤΙ, 
941, αἵρεσις, Arianism. Basil. I, 205. III, 
476. Greg. Naz. Ul, 553 B. 

χριστομίμητος, ov, (μιμέομαι) Christ-imitating. 


Jejun. 1925 D. Nicet. Paphl. 141 D. 
Theoph. Cont. 444. 447. Vit. Nil, Jun. 
101 C. 


χριστομιμήτως, adv. in a Christ-imitating man- 
ner. Damase. II, 377 C. 

χριστοπρεπῶς (πρέπω), adv. after the manner 
of Christ. Nicet. Paphl. 93 C. 

χριστός, ἡ, dv, anointed. Sept. Lev. 4, 5. 16, 
ἱερεύς, the high priest. Mace. 2, 1, 10. — 
2. Substantively, ὁ χριστός, (@) the anointed 
of the Lord, the Hebrew king. Sept. Reg. 1, 
2,10. 1, 24,11. Par. 2, 22,7, Ps. 17, 51. 
2, 2. — (Ὁ) the Anointed One, the Messiah, 
the great king expected by the Jews. Sept. 
Dan. 9, 26. Matt. 22,42. 24, 5. 23. Joann. 
1, 25. Cels. apud Orig. I, 849.921. Just. 
Tryph. 8.49. Hippol. δον. 492. Orig. I, 
753. 1052. 857 Τὴ. 916 (849). (Compare 
Jos: B. 4. 6,5, 4) Lac.” Hist’ ὅ, 18. coset. 
Vesp. 4.) — Mispronounced, Χρηστός, Chre- 
stus. Sueton. Claud. 25, some pretended 
Messiah. — (€) Christus, the Christ of 
the Christians. Joann. 1, 42. Epist. 1, 2, 
22, 1,4, 2. Jos. Ant. 20, 9, 1 (Orig. I, 148, 
II], 877 B). Plin. Epist. 96 (97).  Lgnat. 
708. Tacit. Ann. 15, 44. Just. Apol. 1, 30. 
Tryph. 48. Galen. VIII, 43 E. 68 Τοὺς ἀπὸ 
Μωῦσοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ, the Jews and the Chris- 
tians. Lamprid. Alex. Sever. 29, 43. 93. 
Porphyr. dpud Eus. IV, 236. (Lucian. Il, 
333. 337 Τὸν δὲ ἀνεσκολοπισμένον ἐκεῖνον σο- 
φιστὴν προσκυνοῦσι.) --- (4) the Gnostic 
Christus or Christi. Iren, 518. 516. 561. 
Hippol. Haer. 288.— 8. Applied, laid on. 
Classical. Sept. Lev. 21, 12, ἔλαιον. 

χριστοτερπής; ἔς, (τέρπομαι) delighting in Christ. 
Damasc, III, 825 A. 

χριστύτης, ntos, ἢ, the being Χριστός. 
848 B. 

χριστοτόκος, ov, ἧ, (τίκτω) Christipara, applied 
to the Deipara by Nestorius and his follow- 
ers, who objected to θεοτόκος. Cyrill. A. X, 
20 C. 

Χριστούγεννα, wv, τὰ, —= ἣ Χριστοῦ γέννα, Christ- 
mas. Jejun.1913 A. Anast. Ant. 1392 A. 
Stud. 1709.  Porph. Cer. 35. 369. Anast. 
Caes. 521. 


Did. A. 


1172 


Xpovic Los 


χριστοφιλής, ἔς, (φίλος) beloved of Christ. 
Nicet. Paphl. 141 C. 565 Β, 

χριστόφιλος, ov, Christ-loving. Cosm. Ind. 53 D. 

χριστοφόνος, ov, (SENQ) = χριστοκτόνος 
Basil. TV, 112 B. 

χριστοφόντης, ov, ὃ, == preceding. Greg. Naz. 
III, 1136 A, φθόνος. 

χριστοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) Christ-bearing. Ignat. 
652. Phileas 1561. Athan. I, 12 C. II, 932. 


Greg. Naz. Il, 420, Adam. 1861. Aster. 
348 A. 

χρίστυβρις, 6, == Χριστὸν ὑβρίζων. Stud. 
1316 B. 


χριστώνυμος, ov, (ὄνομα) named after Christ. 
Ignat. 685. Taras. 1428 C, dads. 

χρίω, to anoint, to consecrate by unction, said of 
kings, priests, or prophets. Sept. Ex. 28, 
37. Lev. 8,12. Judic. 9, 8, ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὰ Ba- 

Reg. 1, 11,15. 1,10, 1, τινὰ εἰς ἄρ- 

3, 19, 16, εἰς προφήτην. --- 2 To 

Tertull. I, 1206 C. 


σιλέα. 
χοντα. 
anoint after baptism. 
Cyrill. H. 1089. 1092. 
χρόα, as, ἢ, —= ἐπιφάνεια. 
a Pythagorean word. 
χροακός, ἡ; ov, (χρόα) colored. Porph. Cer. 132. 
630, Achmet. 225, p. 198. 
xpovitw, iow, to continue, etc. Genes. 56, 16 
᾿Ἐπὶ δυσὶ καὶ δέκα καθ᾽ ἡλικίαν χρονίζοντα ἔτε- 
σιν, being twelve years of age. — 2. To delay 
to do anything. Sept. Gen. 34, 19, τοῦ ποιῆ- 
σαι. Ex. 32, 1, καταβῆναι. Deut. 23, 21, 
Sir. 6, 21. Dion. H. Tl, 1159, 


Heron Jun. 10, 17, 


ἀποδοῦναι. 
VI, 1073. 
xpovikds, H, ov, (χρόνος) chronicus, of time, 
relating to time, Diod. 13, 103, σύνταξις, 
chronicle, —= Dion. H. 1, 23, ioropia, = Jos. 
Ant. 9, 14, 2 τὰ χρονικά, sc. συγγράμματα. 
Plut. I, 93. 125. Apollon. D. Pron. 278 B, 
ἐπιρρήματα, adverbs of time. Gell. 15, 16. 
17, 21,3. App. I, 74, 51. Lucian. II, 224. 
Diog. 1, 831. Plotin. I, 88, 9. Hus. V1, 189, 
συγγράμματα, of Eusebius. Huthal. 708 B, 
κανόνες. --- ὦ. Temporal, relating to the quan- 
tity of syllables. Apollon. D. Pron. 334 B. 
χρονικῶς, adv. in time, with reference to time. 
Alex. A. 557 B, Basil. I, 592 C. Greg. 
Naz. Il, 477 C. —2. In or by quantity, in 
grammar. Drac. 49,9. Theodos. 1010, 6, 
with reference to the temporal augment. 
χρόνιος, ov, chronic. Dion. H. 1, 94, νόσος. 
Diose. 1, 9, sc. πάθεσι. Galen. 11, 249 F, 
νόσημα. 
χρονιότης, nros, ἣ, L. diuturnitas, length of 
time, long duration. Classical. Theol. Arith. 
23. 


χρονίσκος, ov, 6, == ὀλίγος χρόνος. Sept. Mace. 
Pelt ase i 
χρονισμός, od, 6, —= τὸ χρονίζειν, a tarrying, de- 


laying, delay. Polyb. 1, 56, 8. Dion. H. Tl, 
755. 1159. Method. 120 A. 


Χρονῖται 1173 χρυσογραφέω 


Χρονῖται, ὧν, οἱ, an epithet applied by the Ano- 
moeans to the catholic Christians, because 
the latter predicated eternity of the Son, 
who, according to the Arians, was created 
in time. Aétius apud Epiph. I, 533. Pseud- 
Athan, IV, 1173. (Compare Petr. 11. Alex. 
1284, Alex, A. 556 B.) 

χρονογραφεῖον, ov, τὸ, chronography, chronicle. 
Syncell. 64,10. 65, 20. 95,10. Theoph. 5, 
10. 

χρονογραφέω, naa, to record times and events, to 
write chronicles. Mal. 90,17. 158, 14, ri. 

xpovoypapia, as, 4, annals, chronography. 
Polyb. 5, 33,5. Dion. H. I, 21. 188. III, 
1314. IV, 2306. Clem. A.I, 837. Afric. 
76 A, 

xpovoypaos, ov, 6, —= ὁ γράφων τοὺς χρόνους, 
chronographus, chronographer, chron- 
icler, Strab. 1, 2, 9. Lucian. IT, 214, Clem. 
A.I, 829. Epiph. Il, 64. III, 293 A. 

χρονο-κράτωρ; opos, ὃ, ruler of time, in astrology. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 209. 210. 

χρονο-ποιητής, od, 6, creator of time. Tim. Hier. 
248 A. 

*ypovos, ov, 6, time. Sept. Esdr, 1, 9,12 Aa- 
Bovres χρόνον, taking time. Polyb. 28, 14, 8. 
Diod. 4, 19 Μέχρι τοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς χρόνου, down 
to our time, — Dion. H. 111,1446,17. Phi- 
lon I, 170, 35. Marc. 9, 21 Πόσος χρόνος 
ἐστὶν ὡς τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτῷ; Jos. Ant. 1, 
19, 7, ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν. 11, ὅ, 4, Ρ. 563. Β. J. 4, 
3, 10 Χρόνον δοῦναι, to give time. Apoc. 2, 21 
Ἔδωκα αὐτῇ χρόνον iva peravonon. Plut. I, 
1107 Ἔν ᾧ χρόνῳ προσδοκῶσιν. II, 551 E 
Δίδωσι μεταβαλέσθαι χρόνον. --- Καθ᾿ ὃν χρό- 
νον, ---- ὅτε, when. Parth. 9. Diod. 4, 9. 
Dion. H. ΥἹ, 748, 12. --- 2. Annus, year, = 
ἔτος, ἐνιαυτός. Dtosc. 1,18. Herm. Vis. 1, 
1. Athan. I, 373. II, 685. Apocr. Act. 
Paul. et Thecl. 43. Pseudo-Nil. 544 C. 
Cyrill. Scyth. V. 8, 226 Ὁ. Euagr. 4, 33. 
5,12. LHustrat. 2352. Joann. Mosch. 2912 
C. 3004 C. Jejun. 1909. Anast. Sin. 245. 
257. 

3. Tempus, tense, in grammar. Aristot. 
Topic. 2, 4, 8. Poet. 20,9. Dion. Thr. 638. 
Dion. H. V, 41, 16. 64. VI, 801.—4. Tem- 
pus, time, quantity, in prosody; a short vowel 
counting 1, a long vowel 2, and a conso- 
nant 4. Dion. H. VI, 1101, 8. Drac. 3. 
Apollon. 1). Pron. 329. Arcad. 186. Aristid. 
Q. 32. 33. 45. Terent. M. 552. Longin. 
Frag. 3, 7. 5, βραχύς, μακρός, κοινός. Porphyr. 
Prosod. 105. Bacch. 23, ἄλογος, less than 2, 
but more than 1. 

xpovow, ὦσω, to endow with time. Plotin. I, 617, 
11, ἑαυτήν, that time should be predicated 
of her. 

χρυσάργυρον, ov, τὸ, (χρυσός, ἄργυρος) the gold 
and silver tax levied by Constantine the 


Great. Zos. 104,15. Theod. Lector 2, 53. 
Justinian. Cod. 11, 1, 11. Hwuagr. 3, 39, 
p- 2677 C. (Proc. Gaz. II, 2812 C.) 
χρυσαυγέω (xpvaavyns), to gleam like gold. 
Sept. Job 37, 21 ᾿Απὸ βορρᾶ νέφη χρυσαυγοῦν- 
ta, from the north come gold-gleaming clouds. 

χρυσάφιον, ov, τὸ, == χρυσός, gold. Comn. I, 
177. Ptoch. 1, 316 χρυσάφιν. 

Χρυσάφιος, ov, ὁ, Chrysaphius. Greg. Nyss. 
III, 968. Prise. 147. Theod. Lector 165. 
Chron. 590 Χρυσάφις. 

χρυσ-ελεφάντινος, ἡ, ov, made of gold and ivory. 
Schol. Arist. Eq. 1169, 

χρυσ-ένδυτος, ov, clad in gold. Sym. Mag. 678, 
1.— Also, χρυσοένδυτος. Genes. 104, 14. 

χρύσεος, €a, ov, contracted χρυσοῦς, ἢ, οὖν, gold- 
en. Iambl. Adhort. 22, ἔπη, carmina aurea, 
of the Pythagoreans. 

χρυσ-επώνυμος, ov, surnamed after gold (Χρυσό- 
στομος). Damase. 11, 252 Ὁ. 

χρυσήεις, εσσα; nev, Ξ-- χρύσεος. Sibyll. Frag. 
2, 25, 

χρυσιαῖος, a, ov, of gold. Diog. 4, 38. 

χρυσιατικόν, od, τὸ, name of a plant? Leo 
Med. 167, 

χρυσίζω, to look hke gold. Diose. 1, 14. 
Herodn. 5, 6,18. Orig. III, 653. — Taras. 
1441 B -σθαι, to amass gold. 

χρύσινος, ov, == χρύσεος. --- Substantively, 
ὁ xpvowos, 80. στατήρ, —= χρυσοῦς, a gold 
coin. Patriarch. 1137 A as v. 1. Greg. 
Nyss. II, 1097 C. Pallad. Laus. 1164 Ὁ. 
V. Chrys. 21 A. Synes. 1509 C. Socr. 793 
B. Theod. Ill, 1040. — Also, τὸ χρύσινον, 
sc. νόμισμα. Pallad. Laus. 1186 Ὁ. Apophth. 
236 D. 

χρύσιος, ov, ὁ, —= preceding. Patriarch. 1137 
A. Socr. 556 A. Soz. 1140 B. 

χρυσοαυγής, ἔς, == xpvoavyns. Theoph. Cont. 
145. 

χρυσοβέλεμνος, ov, (βέλεμνον) with golden 
arrows.  Porphyr. apud Eus. ΠῚ, 305 Ὁ 
(quoted). ; 

χρυσο-βελοθήκη, ns, ἡ, golden quiver (purse). 
Cyrill. A. X, 1036 A. 

χρυσοβούλλιον == χρυσόβουλλον.  Theoph. 
Cont. 119, 10. 20. Luitprand. 367 (487, 2 C). 
Phoc. Novell. 290. 

χρυσόβουλλος, ov, (BovdAAa) having a golden seal 
set to it, Leo. Novell. 225, λόγος. Euchait. 
1172. Attal. 61. 246. — 2. Substantively, 
τὸ χρυσόβουλλον, sc. γράμμα, golden bull 
(bulle d’or), a royal decree with a golden 
seal set to it. Porph. Adm, 227, 16 (Cer. 
328, 12 Τὴν χρυσῆν βούλλαν). Alex. Comn. 
Novell. 341. Nicet. 66, 24. 

χρυσόγεως, wv, —= ἔχων γῆν χρυσῆν. Philostr. 
229, : 

xpucoypapéw, now, to write or to represent in 
gold. Syncell. 517, 8. Stud. 436 B, Χριστόν. 


χρυσογραφία 


χρυσογραφία, ας, ἡ, a writing in golden letters. 
Charax apud Eust. Dion. 232, 13. <Aristeas 
20. 


xpvaoypados, ov, 6, (γράφω) one who writes | 


with letters of gold. Cedr. I, 787, 22, the 
. emperor Theodosius III. 
χρυσο-δακτύλιος, ov, gold-ringed, wearing a gold- 
en ring. Jacob. 2, 2. 
χρυσοδόρατος, ov, (δόρυ) golden-speared. Theoph. 
Cont. 407, 12. 
χρυσο-ένδυτος, see χρυσένδυτος. 


χρυσόζωνος, ov, with a golden ζώνη. Pallad. 
Laus. 1050 C. Apophth. 104 A. 
χρυσο-κάνθαρος, ov, ὃ, == μηλολόνθη. Schol. 


Arist. Nub. 763. 

*xpuco-Kevtntos, ov, embroidered 
Porph. Cer. 529, 15. 

χρυσοκλαβαρικός, ἢ, dv, —= χρυσόκλαβος. Curop. 
13, 8. 

χρυσοκλαβάριος, ov, 6, embroiderer. 
726, 15. 

χρυσοκλαβος. ov, (κλάβιον, clavus), L. au- 
rioclavatus. Porph. Cer. 82. 

χρυσοκόρυμβος, ov, with golden κόρυμβοι. Diose. 
Eupor. 1, 72, κισσός. 

χρυσο-λάχανον, ov, τὸ, Chrysolachanum 
= ἀτράφαξις, orach. Diosc. 2,145. Greg. 
Naz. ΠῚ, 61 B. 

χρυσό-λιθος, ov, 6, chrysolithus, chrysolite. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 20. Diod. 2,52. Jos. Ant. 3, 
7,5, p. 151. Aquil. Ezech. 1, 16. 

χρυσολογέω, now, (λέγω) to talk of gold. 
Lucian. Il, 713. Greg. Naz. TV, 127 A. 

χρυσομανής, és, (μαίνομαι) mad for gold. Eudoc. 
M. 290. 


with gold. 


Theoph. 


χρυσότμηλον, ov, τὸ, chrysomelum, 
a variety of quince. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
1341. 

χρυσόνημος, ov, TO, —= χρυσοῦν νῆμα. Anast. 
Sin. 585 A. 


χρυσό-νοος, ov, contracted χρυσόνους, ovr, 
golden-minded. Damasc. III, 689 C. 

χρυσό-ξυλον, ov, τὸ, —= θάψος. Schol. Arist. 
Vesp. 1413. 

χρυσοπερίκλειστος, ov, (περικλείω) garment with 
a golden border. Porph. Cer. 7, 17. 

χρυσό-πλαστος, ov, formed or made of gold. 
Damase. III, 689 B, ἄγγος. 

χρυσοπλύσιον, ov, Td, (πλύσις) place where gold 
is washed. Strab. 3, 2, 8. 4, 6, 7, pp. 224, 
23. 322. 

χρυσο-ποίκιλτος, ov, ornamented 
Diod. 18, 26. Clem. A. I, 489 B. 

χρυσοποιός, od, 6, (ποιέω) goldsmith. Lucian. I, 
507, 

χρυσύό-πους, ουν, odos, gold-footed. Polyb. 31, 3, 
18, φορεῖον. Diod. Ex. Vat. 85,3. Plut. 
Frag. 887 A, κλίνη. 

χρυσόπρασος, ov, 6, (πράσον) chrysoprasus, 
a precious stone. Avpoc. 21, 20. 


with gold. 


1174 


χρυσοὐφης 
χρυσόπρυμνος, ον, with a gilt πρύμνη. Plut. I, 
927. App. I, 13, 98. 


χρυσοπώλης, ov, 6, (πωλέω) gold-seller. Schol. 
Arist. Plut. 883. 

χρυσ-όροφος, ov, with a gilt ceiling. Philon I, 
666, 21. Muson. 201. Plut. II, 329 D. E. 

χρυσό-ρραντος, ov, sprinkled with gold. Eus. 
Alex. 444 C. 

χρυσόρραφος, ov, (ράπτω) sewn or embroidered 
with gold-thread. Eus. Alex. 444 C. 

χρυσόρρευστος, ov, —= χρυσύρρυτος. 
3476 B. 

χρυσο-ρρήμων, ov, of golden speech. Damasc. 
II, 252 C, Joannes Chrysostomus. 

χρυσορρόας, ov, 6, (pew) streaming with gold, the 
Nile. Greg Naz. I, 1116 B. Epiph. 11, 82. 
Nil. 296. Apophth. 140, 

χρυσ-ορύκτης, ov, 6, —= ὁ χρυσὸν ὀρύσσων, miner 
of gold. Socr. 773 C. 

χρυσός, ἡ, ov, —= χρυσοῦς. Sophrns. 3597 B, 
acoin. Porph. Cer. 379, 20. 

χρυσο-σελλίον, ov, τὸ, golden chair. 
Cer. 520, 21 (in the Scholium). 

χρυσοσήμεντος, ov, (onpevrov) garment with 
golden border. Porph. Cer. 294, 341. 

χρυσόσημος, ov, (σῆμα) garment with a border 
of gold. Dion. H. I, 568, χιτών. 11, 817. 
954, στολή. 

χρυσό-σταθμος, ov, equal to gold in weight. Lyd. 
256, 22. 

χρυσο-στήμων, ov, of gold warp. Lyd. 258, 10, 
χιτών. 

χρυσοστίκτης, ov, 6, (στίζω) one who gilds, gil- 
der. Theoph. Cont. 450, 18. 

χρισό-στικτος, ov, gold-spotted. 
433 A, 

χρυσόστομος, ov, (στόμα) golden-mouthed, an 
epithet of Joannes, the famous bishop of 
Constantinople. Soz. 1541 B. Theod. ΠῚ, 
1280 A. Leont. I, 1221 A. Joann. Mosch. 
2992 D. Doroth. 1752 D. 

χρυσοσύμβολος, ov, quid? App. I, 13, 98. 

χρυσόταβλος, ov, (ταβλίον) —= χρυσοσήμεντος. 
Porph. Cer. 142. 18, χλανίδια. 

χρυσοτέλεια, as, 9, (τέλος) the gold-tax levied 
by the emperor Anastasius. Huagr. 8, 42. 
Mal. 394. 

χρυσοτελῆς, és, paying the χρυσοτέλεια. 
IV, 1220 ?— Lyd. 179, made of gold. 

χρυσο-τορευτός, ἢ, ov, made of gold. Sept. Ex. 
25, 17. 

χρυσοτρίκλινος, ov, having golden τρίκλινα. Leo 
Diac. 90, 14. 

χρυσουργέω, Now, —= χρυσουργός εἶμι. Poll. 7, 
97. 


Sophrns. 


Porph. 


Clem. A. I, 


Theod. 


χρυσουργός, ov, (ΕΡΓῺ) working in gold. Sept. 
Sap. 15, 9. Poll. 7, 97. 
χρυσο-ὕφαντος, ov, = following. Damase. I, 


649 C. Porph. Cer. 24, 6. 
χρυσοῦφής, és, (ipaive) interwoven with gold. 


xpucopadapos 


Diod. 5,46. Galen. VI, 533 Ὁ, Herodn. 
1, 14,16. 4, 2,13. Athen. 10, 52. 
χρυσοφάλαρος, ov, with gold-padapa. Polyb. 31, 


3, 6, ἱππεύς. Diod. 11, 584, 42, ἵππος. App. 
Il, 342, 52. 458, 46. 
χρυσοφανής, ἔς, (φαίνομαι) —= χρυσοειδής. 


Diose. 4, 57, 5, 116. 

χρυσό-φιλος, ov, gold-loving. 
113. 

χρυσοφορία, as, ἡ, the wearing of golden apparel. 
Strab. 17, 3, 1. Diog. 1, 7. 

χρυσοφόρος, ov, carrying gold coin. App. I, 
764, 81.— Eus. I, 1380 B, gilt.— 2. Sub- 
stantively, τὸ χρυσοφόρον —= ἤλεκτρον, am- 
ber. Diose. 1, 110 (118). 

χρυσοφυλακέω, now, (φύλαξ) to guard gold. 
Clem. A. I, 541. 592 C. 

xpva0-xeup, etpos, 6, ἡ, golden-handed. 
I, 131, wearing golden rings. 

χρυσοχέρης, ἡ; 6, —= preceding. Theoph. 726, 
a proper name. Phot. II, 933 C. 

xpuaoxoia, as, 7, the trade of a χρυσοχόος. 
Philostrg. 629 B. 

χρυσοχοΐον, incorrect for χρυσοχοεῖον. 
A. I, 652 A. 

χρύσωμα, atos, τὸ, —= σκεῦος χρυσοῦν, gold 
plate. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, ὅ6. Polyb. 31, 3, 16. 

χρυσών, ὥνος, 6, —= povntdpios. Justinian. 
Edict. 11, 2. 

χρυσώνυμος, ov, (ὄνυμα) named from gold. 
Damasc. III, 693 C. 

χρυσωρυχεῖον, also χρυσωρύχιον, ov, τὸ, gold- 
mine, Agathar. 124, 4 -ιον. Strab. 3, 2, 8, 
Ρ. 224, 22. 

χρυσωρυχέω, now, to dig for gold. Clem. A. I, 
541 B. 

χρυσωρύχιον, 866 χρυσωρυχεῖον. 

χρυσωρύχος, ov, (ὀρύσσω) digging for gold, gold- 
miner. Strab. 2,1, 9. 15, 1, 37. 

χρῶμα, atos, τὸ, color, with reference to the 
factions of the circus. Agath. 325. Simoc. 
327,19. Nic. CP. Histor. 78. 

χρωμάτινος, ἡ; ov, colored. Soti. 184. 

χρωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little χρῶμα. Apsin. 512, 10, 

χρωματισμός, od, 6, (χρωματίζω) a coloring. 
Diose..1, 93. ! 

χρωματοποιία, as, 7, (ποιέω) the making (laying 
on) of color (paint). Philostr, 917. 

χρωματουργέω, now, (ΕΡΓῺ) to work in color, to 
paint. Damasc. 1, 1237 D. 1328 C. 

χρωματουργία, as, 4, painting of pictures. Simoc. 
116,14. Germ. 149 Ὁ. Nic. U, 1068 Ὁ. 
Taras. 1429, κηρόχυτος. 

χρωματουργικός, ἤ, dv, in colors, Stud. 361 B. 

χρωμοκρασία, as, ἧ, (κεράννυμι) a mixing of 
colors. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 

χρῶσις, ews, }, (χρώννυμι) a coloring. Diosc. 
5, 128 (129). Poll. 7, 169, 

χυδαιολογία, as, ἧ, (χυδαῖος, λέγω) vulgar or low 
talk. Epiph. 1, 252 B. 


Greg. Naz. IV, 


Lucian. 


Clem. 


1175 


χυμο-ειδῆς 


χυδαῖος, a, ον, (χύδην) abundant, numerous. 
Sept. Ἔχ. 1, 7. --- 2. Chydaeus, vulgar, 
common, ordinary; low, coarse. Polyb. 14, 
7, 8, λαλιά. Strab. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, 24. Plut. 11, 
85 F. Diose. 5,40. Polem. 251. Clem. A. I, 


521, ὄχλος. Pseudo-Just. 1272 D, μαθήματα. 
Vit. Epiph. 11. Heron Jun. 161. Phot, III, 
380 C. 


χυδαιότης, ητος, ἡ, vulgarity, coarseness. Jul. 
Frag. 43 B. Did. A. 820 B. Nil. 437 C. 
544 A. 

χυδαιόω, aw to render yvdaios. 
C. Genes. 71, 13. 

χυδαίωσις, ews, ἧ, a vulgarizing. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
56 D. 

χυλάριον, ov, τὸ, little χυλός. Anton. 6, 18. 

χυλίζω, iow, = χυλόω. Classical. Diose. 1, 
127. Prooem. p. 8 Χυλίζειν δὲ τὰς βοτάνας, 
to decoct. 

χύλισμα, ατος, τὸ, decoction, Classical. Zopyr. 
apud Orib. II, 596,11. Diose. 1, 89. Prooem. 
p. 8. 

χυλο-ειδής, és, like χυλός. Sext. 216, 14. 

χυλώδης, es, juicy. Diosc. 3, 19 (22). 5, 122 
(123), p. 789. 

xvpa, atos, τὸ, flood, stream. Classical. Sept. 
Reg. 3, 4, 25, καρδίας, largeness of heart. 
Mace. 2, 2, 24, τῶν ἀριθμῶν. Agathar. 128, 
12, χρυσίου. Aristeas 3. Porph. Cer. 491, 
τοῦ λαοῦ, the mass of the attendants, — 2. 
Adverbially, χύμα, without modulation, read- 
ing in the usual manner; opposed to pera 
μέλους, singing. Euchol. 

χυμαίνομαι (χυμός), to become juicy. Caesarius 
1053. 

χυμεία, as, 7, (χυμεύωλ) fusion. Hence, alchemy, 
the art of converting the base metals into 
gold and silver. Zos. Panop. apud Syncell. 
24,13. Suid. Xnuela.... Agpas.... [The 
orthography ynpeta, χείμη, arose from iota- 
cism. As to the Arabic KIMIA, commonly re- 
garded as the original word, it is the Greek 
χυμεία mispronounced. Compare μάλαγμα, 
amalgam, τέλεσμα, talisman. ] 


Phot. IV, 97 


χύμευσις, ews, 9, fusion, casting. Theoph. 
Cont. 331. Et. M. 630, 52, Anon. Byz. 
1205 A, 


χυμευτής, ov, 6, one that fuses. Hence, alche- 
mist. Mal. 395 [here χειμ.]1. Theoph. 231. 

χυμευτικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to xvpeta. Phot. 
1Π, 497 A Τῶν χυμευτικῶν Ζωσίμου λόγων. 
Eudoc. M. 205 τὰ χυμευτικά of Zosimus. 

χυμευτός, ἤ, ov, fused, cast. Porph. Cer. 99, 14. 
Codin. 142, 11. 

xupevo, to fuse, to cast. Implied in χυμεία, 
XUMEVOLS, χυμευτής, χυμευτικός, K. τ. λ. 

χύμη, TS, ἡ; χυμεία. Leo Gram. 
19. 

χυμο-ειδής, és, like χυμός. Nil. 616 B, ἐπίχυσις, 
sauce. 


121, 


χύνω 

*yivo, υσα, ΞΞ-- xéo. Heron 216 ἐπεγ-χύνω. 
Matt. 26, 28 ἐκ-χύνω. 

χύσις, ews, 7, & pouring, shedding, ete. Clas- 

sical. Strab. 16, 2, 25, casting, of metals. 

Sext. 122,18 -Ξ τῆξις. Orig. I, 673. 721, 


spreading. Longin. 12, 4, diffuseness of 
style. 

χυτός, ἡ, ov, molten, cast. Sept. Par. 2, 4, 2. 
Job 40, 13. 


χύτρα, as, ἣ, earthen pot. Chrys. I, 255 C Xv- 
tpav ἕψειν, to cook food. — Also, κύθρα. 
Geopon. 2, 4, 2. 

xutpitns, ov, 6, boiled in a pot. 
Pac. 1150. 

χυτρό-γαυλος, ov, 6, a kind of vessel. Sept. Reg. 
8, 7,24 as v. 1. Poll. 6, 89. — Also, κυθρό- 


Schol. Arist. 


γαυλος. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 6, p. 425. 
χυτρο-ειδής, és, like a χύτρα. Schol. Clem. A. 
788 C. 


χυτροκλάστης, ov, 6, (κλάω) pot-breaker, Vit. 
Nil. Jun. 61 C. 

xuTpo-rovs, odos, 6, a stand for supporting a 
χύτρα while boiling. Classical. Sept. Lev. 
11, 85. [Soz. 1156 B rots χυτροπόδοις.] 


χυτροπωλεῖον, also χυτροπώλιον, ov, τὸ, place 


where χύτραι are sold. Poll. 7,163. Agath. 
108, 16. 

χυτροπώλης, ov, ὃ, —= ὁ χύτρας πωλῶν. Poll. 7, 
197; 

χυτροφόρος, ov, —= χύτραν or χύτρας φέρων. 


Schol. Arist. Av. 448. 

Xw (7B, 213 — following. 
XacBi. Patriarch. 1076. 

Χωζηβᾶς, also Χουζηβᾶς, a, 6, 8113, Chozeba. 
Sept. Par. 1, 4, 22 Χωζηβά, indeclinable. 
Patriarch. 1072. Euagr. 2716 A. Joann. 
Mosch, 2869. 

Xe(nBirns, also Χουζηβίτης, ov, 6, inhabitant of 
Χωζηβᾶς. Euagr. 2716 A. Joann. Mosch. 
2872. 

χωθάρ, also χωθαρέθ, τὸ, NIN, the capital of a 
pillar. Sept. Reg. 4, 25,17. Par. 2, 4, 12. 

χωθωνώθ, NIN —= λίνεον ἔνδυμα. Sept. Esdr. 


Sept. Gen. 38, 5 


2, 2, 69 κόθωνοι. Nehem. 7, 70. 71. Jos. 
Ant. 8, 7, 2 χεθομένη. 
χώλανσις, ews, 7, (χωλαίνω) lameness, LEpict. 


Ench. 9, — Achmet. 227 χώλασις. 
choliambus, halting 
Schol. 


χωλ-ίαμβος, ov, 4, 
iambic verse. Pseudo-Demetr. 106. 
Clem. A. 781 Ὁ. 

χωλοκραβάτιον, ov, τὸ, —= χωλὸν κραβάτιον, with- 
out feet. Schol. Arist. Nub. 254. 

χωλός, ἡ, ov, lame, halting. Heph. 5, 5, μέτρον, 

χωλίαμβος.  Pseudo-Demetr. 123, 21. 
Aristid. Q. 54, trochaic. 

χωλότης, Tos, 7, lameness. Plut. I, 963 Ὁ, 

χώλωσις, ews, 7, (χωλόω) lameness. Ptol. Tetrab. 
151: 

χῶμα, ατος, τὸ, earth, dirt. Leont. Cypr. 1724 
A, χώματα, a handful of earth. 


1176 


Υ 
χωρ-επισκοπος 


χωμαρίμ, οἱ, Ὁ" 23, priests of idols. 
4, 23, ὅ. 

χωματίζω, wa, ίσθην, (χῶμα) to embank. Sept. 
Josu. 11, 13 -σθαι. 

χωμάτιον, ov, τὸ, little χῶμα. Dion. H. I, 163. - 

Χῶναι, ὧν, ai, (χώνη) Chonae = Κολοσσαί. 
[For the legend suggested by this place, see 
Porph. Them. 24. Scyl. 686, 22. Horol. 
Sept. 6. Synaz. Sept. 6. See also Her. 7, 
30.] 

χωνεία, as, 7, α smelting, a casting of metal. 
Polyb. 34,10, 12. Diod. 5,18. Strab. 4, 6, 
12. 15,1, 30, Hus. II, 1120, 1364. 

χωνεῖον, ov, τὸ, foundry. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 54, 
15. 

χώνευμα, ατος, τὸ, molten image. 

- 17,16. Hos, 18, 2. 

χώνευσις, Ews, 7, ΞΞΞ χωνεία. 
Theol. Arith. 58, 

χωνευτήριον, ov, τὸ, foundry. Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 
51. Sap. 3,6. Zachar. 11,13. Jren. 1236 
A. Clem. A. I, 940 D, βρωμάτων. --- 2. 
Sink, ina church. LEuchol. 

χωνευτής., od, 6. founder, caster of metals. Sept. 
Judic. 17, 4 as v. 1. Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 
Theophil. 1048. 

χωνευτός, 7, ov, molten, cast, formed of cast 
metal. Sept. Ex. 32, 4. 


Sept. Reg, 


Sept. Reg. 4, 
Barn. 768 A. B. 
Sept. Ex. 39, 4. 


᾿χωνεύω == χοανεύω, to cast, found metallic 


utensils. Sept, Ex. 26, 37. Deut. 9, 16 
(Jos. Ant. 8, 3,4). Polyb. 34,9, 11. Diod. 
δ, 35. 16, 45. Strab. 3, 2, 10. 15, 1, 44. 
Diose. 5, 102. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 9. B. J. 1, 18, 
1. Pht 1,517 Die Moers 

χώνη, ἧς, ἣν» ΞΞΞ χοάνη. Classical. 
200 Β. 

χωννουβαριασμός, οὔ, 6, hubbub? Theoph. Cont. 
441, 18. 

χώρα, as, 7, place, ete. Dion, H. VI, 1009 Οὐκ 
ἀναγκαίαν ἔχοντα χώραν, not being necessary 
in that place. Diosc. 1, 84 Ἵνα x. ἢ ἐπιτιθέ- 
vat, opportunity, convenience. Athan. I, 1013 
C οὐδ᾽ οὕτως ἕξει χώραν, will not be in place. 
Orig. I, 737 C. III, 1088 B. C. IV, 309 B. 
237 Πῶς χώραν εἶχον πυνθάνεσθαι ; how could 
they? Eus. IV, 888 Ἔν x. πατρὸς, in paren- 
tis loco. Zos. 9 Téyove x. Φιλίππῳ τὴν βασι- 
λείαν αὐξῆσαι, Philip found the means (= 15, 
20 Evpuxwpiav δὲ ἔχων). Agath. 109 Οὐ γε- 
γένηται x. τῷ Θεοδώρῳ σχολαίτερον διαγγεῖλαι. 
— 2. Country ; opposed to πόλις. Classical. 
Polyb. 4, 73, 8. Diod. 16, 83. Strab. 13, 1, 
4, 18, 4, 10. 17,1, 12.—8. Town. Porph. 
Novell. 245.— 4. Sedes, place, in versifica- 
tion. Drac. 136, 21. Aristid. Q. 48. 

χωράφιον, ov, τὸ, field, farm. Nil. 456 D. 
Achmet. 210 (titul.). 

χωρ-επίσκοπος, ov, 6, Chorepiscopus, 
country bishop, suffragan bishop. Ane. 13. 
Neocaes. 14. Nic. 1, 8. Ant. 8.10. Athan. 


Clementin. 


χωρέω 


I, 400 B. Basil. IV, 297 C. Greg. Naz. 
Ill, 257 C. 1060 A. Pallad. Laus. 1211 B. 
χωρέω, 10 contain, to hold: to comprehend. 
Sept. Gen. 18, 6 Οὐκ ἐχώρει αὐτοὺς ἡ γῆ Ka- 
τοικεῖν dua. Inscr. 128, 21.  Philon I, 237. 
Diose. 2, 86. Patriarch. 1105 Ὁ. 7γπαί. 
680. Plut. 1, 47. II, 804. Just. Tryph. 4. 
Artem. 240. Theophil. 1049 1) -σθαι. Maz. 
Hier. 1341. Orig. I, 896 D. 901 Β Τῶν μὴ 
χωρούντων αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
13. 
Χωρηβίτης, ov, 6, inhabitant of Χωρήβ. Clim. 796. 
χώρησις, ews, 7, —= TO χωρεῖν, a containing, 
holding. Macar, 480 D.— 2. Progression. 
Theol. Arith. 34. 
χωρητέον — δεῖ χωρεῖν. 
821 C, Synt. 72, 23. 
χωρητικός, , ov, capable of containing. Plut. 
II, 966 E. Jren. 1130, τινός. Maz. Hier. 
1341. Seat. 149. Orig. III, 785 B. IV, 116 
D. Macar. 552 D. 
χωρητός, ἡ, ov, containable: comprehensible. 
Orig. IV, 388 C. I, 897, ὁραθῆναι. Method. 
252. Greg. Naz. Ill, 461, πελάσσαι. 
χωρίζω, to separate: to excommunicate. Const. 
Apost. 2,17, τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ, —= ἀφορί- 
few. Theod. IV, 429. 1261, τῶν ἱερῶν κατα- 
λόγων. Apophth. 141 B. 269 D.—2. To 
divorce. Polyb. 32, 12,6. Diod. II, 586, 84. 
Just. Apol. 2,2. Achmet. 11, p. 13. [Dion 
C. 37, 13, 2 κεχωρίδαται. 
χωρικία, as, 7, (χωρικός) rusticity ; ignorance. 
Stud, 1665 Ὁ. 
χωρικός, 7, ov, (χώρα) pertaining to the country 
(not to the city). Poll. 9, 13. — Substan- 
tively, ὁ χωρικός, ἣ χωρική, peasant. Macar. 
685 C. Μαὶ. 119. Ptoch. 1, 820. 2, 489. 
χωρικῶς, adv. like a rustic. Synes. 1337 C. 
χωρίον, ov, τὸ, place. Clem. A. Il, 637, pas- 
sage in a book. — 2. Rus, country; op- 
posed to πόλις. Diod. 19,72. Nicol. D. 90. 
χωρίς, adv. besides. Hipparch, 1012 A Χωρὶς 
δὲ τούτων, and besides these. Plut. I, 1070 
D. Athenag. 992 C. Dion C. 36, 36, 4, 
apart from this. —2. Except. Dion. H. IV, 
2038 Χωρὶς ἢ ὅσον ὑπὸ νόσων ἢ γήρως φυγεῖν 
ἀδύνατον. Paus. 1, 84, 4 Χ. δὲ πλὴν ὅσους ἐξ 
᾿Απόλλωνος μανῆναι λέγουσιν. Plut. 11, 689 


Apollon. D. Pron. 


Nes Brine 


ψαθύριον 


E X. εἰ μή, = ἐκτὸς εἰ μή, except that, un- 
less. Apollon. D. Pron. 290. 404 A. Synt. 
12, 21 X. εἰ μὴ γένοιτο. Arcad. 140 Χωρὶς εἰ 
μὴ ἐπιφέρηται. Tatian, 840. Dion C. 38, 13, 
2. 54, 26, 8 Χ. ἢ εἴ τις ἦν. 52, 31,10 X. ἢ εἴ 
τις ἐπανασταίη. 53, 29,5 Χωρὶς ἢ εἴ τις ἔπιε. 
— 8. Without permission from any one. 
Pachom. 952 A. C. 949 C, rod κηπουροῦ, τῆς 
γνώμης. Stud. 1752. 

χωρισμός, od, 6, separation: departure. Sept. 
Lev. 18, 19, ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτῆς (τῆς ἀποκαθη- 
μένης). Polyb. 1, 28, 4. 5, 10,6. Diod. 
17, 10. 41. 18,1. Method. 268, divorce. 

χωριστικῶς (χωριστικός), adv. by separating. 
Muson. 146. 

χωριστός, H, ov, separated: separable. Clas- 
sical. Hermes Tr. Poem. 28, 13, τινός. 
Plut. II, 881 E. Simon apud Hippol. Haer. 
252,54.  Sext. 463, 9. Jambi. Myst. 11, 6. 
Mathem. 206. Hus. IV, 352 B. C. 

χωριστῶς, adv. separately. Iambl. Myst. 31. 

χωροβατέω (ywpoBarns), to survey. Sept. Josu. 
18, 8. 9. 

χωρογραφέω, now, to describe a place or country. 
Strab. 2, 4, 1. 

χωρογραφία, as, 7, chorographia, topogra- 
phy. Strab. 6, 2,1. 10, 3,5. Clem. A. II, 
253. Schol. Arist. Nub. 200, 207, map. 

χωρογραφικός, 4, ov, topographical. Strab. 2, 5, 
17, πίναξ. 

χωρογράφος, ov, ὃ, (χώρα, γράφω) chorogra- 
phus, topographer, geographer. δίγαδ. 1, 
1, 16, p. 15,18. Diog. 2, 17. 

χωρο-μετρέω, Now, to measure a country. Strab. 
13, 4, 12, p. 85, 15. 

χωρομετρία, as, 7, measurement of a country. 
Strab. 16, 2, 24. 

χωρονομικός, ἡ, ov, (νέμω) L. agrarius, pertain- 
ing to the division of public lands. Dion. H. 
IV, 2085, νόμος, lex agraria, 

χωρό-πολις, ews, ἣ, —= κωμόπολις, large country 
town. Porph. Adm. 207, 24. 

χῶρος, ov, 6, the Latin caurus, corus, the 
northwest wind. Luc. Act. 27, 12. — Also, 
K@pos. Lyd. 337. 

χωροφιλία, as, 7, —= φιλοχωρία. Philostr. 936. 

χῶσμα, ατος, τὸ, ΞΞ- χῶμα. Diod. 11, 565, 25. 

χωστέον ---- δεῖ χωννύναι. Arr. Anab, 4, 21, 2. 


Ψ 


¥, yi, represented in Latin by PS. [Before 

the introduction of the character ¥, the 

Aeolians and the Dorians used ΠΣ. Franz. 

10 OSHN. The Athenians used 5. IJnscr. 

139 TPY®S. 160 ANETPA®SAN. 170 ΦΣΥ- 

ΧΑΣ. 7 --- 2. In the later numerical system, 
148 


¥ stands for ἑπτακόσιοι, seven hundred ; émra- 
κοσιοστός, seven hundredth. 

Vabvpravoi, ὧν, of, (ψαθύριον) Psathyriani, an 
Arian sect. Socr. 648. Soz.1468. Theod., 
IV, 421. 


| Ψαθύριον, ov, τὸ, —= ψωθίον, a kind of cake, 


ψαθυρόομαι 
Athen, 14, 5, p. 646 C. Leont. Cypr. 
1737. 
ψαθυρύομαι, ὠθην, —= Wabupés γίγνομαι. Aquil. 
Josu. 9, 5. 
ψαθυροπώλης, ov, ὃ, —= 6 ψαθύρια πωλῶν. Socr. 


648. δος. 1468 A. 
Ἀψιαλίδιον, ov, τὸ, (Waris) little scissors, Arist. 
apud Poll. 7,95. Proc. Il, 284,16. Leont. 


Cypr. 1684 Ὁ. 

Ψαλίδιος, ov, ὁ, Psalidius, an epithet formed 
from ψαλίδιον after the analogy of Καλοπό- 
dios, Χρυσάφιος. Proc. II, 284. 

Waridwpa, atos, τὸ, (ψαλιδόω) vault, arch. 
Strab. 16,1, 5. Inser. 4885. 

ψαλιδωτός, ἡ, ov, arched, vaulted. Dion. H. I, 
583, 14. 

ψαλίζω, iow, to clip, clip off, to cut off. Babr. 
51,4. Archigen. apud Orib. 11, 153, 10. 11. 
Antyll. apud Orib. II, 70. Pallad. Laus. 1034. 

ψαλιο-ειδής, és, like an arch. Galen, IV, 498 F. 

ψαλίον, ov, τὸ, —= ψαλίδιον. Stud. 1740 D. 

Ψψαλισμός, od, τὸ, == τὸ ψαλίζειν. Archigen. 
apud Ori. II, 157, 12. 

Ψψαλιστός, ἡ, ov, cut up with scissors. 
apud Orib. I], 167. Aét. 3, 128. 
ψάλλω, ata, psallo, to chant, sing religious 
hymns. Sept. Judic. 5, 3. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 
15. Jacob. 5,18. Laod. 15. [Aor. ἔψαλα 
= ἔψηλα. Pallad. Laus. 1082 A. Leont. 

Cypr. 1688 ἢ. Stud. 1713 B.] 

Ψάλμα, aros, τὸ, psalma, a song, chant. Mac. 
Tyr. 67, 30. Greg. Naz. ITI, 1211 A. 

ψαλμικός, ἡ, ov, of a aduos. Isid. 261 C, do- 
yor, found in the Psalms. Pseudo-Dion. 
556 Ὁ. Hutych. 2401 A. Joann. Mosch. 
2852 B. 

Warpoypados, ov, 6, (γράφω) psalmogra- 
phus, psalm-writer. Hieron. VI, 1235 B. 
Warporoyew, now, (λέγω) —= ψαλμῳδέω. Greg. 

Naz. III, 193. 

ψαλμολογία, as, 7, —= ψαλμῳδία. 
C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 145 C. 

ψαλμολόγος, ον, —= Ψαλμῳδός. 
52 Β. 

ψαλμός, od, 6, psalmus, psalm. Sept. Reg. 
2, 23,1. Job 21,12. Ps. 94,2. Paul. Cor. 
1, 14, 26. Caius 28. Malchio 253. Laod. 
59. Basil. I, 212 C. — Luc. 20, 42 Βίβλος 
ψαλμῶν, the Book of Psalms, the Psalms. 


Antyll. 


Basil, 1, 312 


Vit. Nil. Jun. 


ψαλμῳδέω, now, to sing psalms. Greg. Nyss. 
II], 961 Ὁ. : 
ψαλμῳδία, ας, ἡ, psalm-singing. Hippol. 608. 


Dion. Alex, 1281. Eus. II, 848. VI, 737 Ὁ. 
Basil. 1, 212 Ὁ. III, 881 A. Pallad. Laus. 
1210 D. 

Ψαλμ-ῳδός, od, 6, psalmist. Sept. Sir. 50, 18. 
Clem. A. I, 192 B, David. Orig. VII, 153. 
Cyrill. H. Procatech. 6. 

ψαλμῳδῶς, adv by singing. Genes. 19, 5. 

ψάλσις, ews, ἧ, == τὸ ψάλλειν. Philostr. 238. 


1178 


ψευδαγγελέω 


following. Phot. ΤΠ], 


Ψαλτήρ, ἢρος, ὃ, 
504 C, 

ψαλτήριον, ov, τὸ, psalterium, the Psalter, 
the book of Psalms. Hippol. 713. Athan. 
I, 232. Hpiph, ΠΙ, 244 Ὁ. Theod. IV, 
1265. 

ψάλτης, ov, ὁ, psaltes, one who plays on a 
stringed instrument, harper. Classical. Sept. 
Esdr. 1, 5,41. Strab. 14, 2, 19, p. 134, 22. 
Sext. 223, 7.— 2. Chanter, church-singer. 
Can. Apost. 26. Const. Apost. 3, 11. 
Pallad. Laus. 1241, , 

ψαλτός, ἡ, ov, played upon the psaltery ; sung. 
Sept. Ps. 118, 54. 

WaArpua, as, 7, chantress. 

ψαλτῳδέω, now, to sing to the harp. 
2, 5, 13. 
Ψαλτ-ῳδός, οὔ, 6, —= ψάλτης. Sept. Par. 2, 5, 
12. Esdr. 1, 5,41. Const. Apost. 2, 28. 
Wapa, ατος, τὸ, sole of the foot? Lyd. 134, 19, 
τοῦ ποδός. 

Wappaios, a, ον, —= ψάμμινος. Sophrns. 8416 C. 

Wappiov, ov, τὸ, (ψάμμος) grain of sand. Galen. 
II, 304 D. 884 τὰ ψαμμία, gravel in the 
bladder. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 37, 18. 

Wappos, ov, 6, sand. Sext. 30, 81 ai ψάμμοι, 
grains of sand. 

Wapporos, ἡ, ov, sanded. Sept. Sir. 22, 17. 

Wapos, ov, 6, the name of a siccative. Paul. 
Aeg. 322. 

ψαῦσις, ews, 7, (ato) a touching, touch, con- 
tact. Cleomed. 42, 28. Theol. Arith. 26. 
Diosc. 4, 1386 (138). Plut. II, 768. 

Wavoréov —= δεῖ ψαύειν. Antyll. apud Orib, II, 
436, 13. 

Wavoros, ἡ, ov, to be touched. Herodn. 1, 11, 2. 

ψαφαρία, as, ἡ, (ψαφαρός) dust, dirt. Diose. 1, 
128. 

ψαφαρῶς, adv. of ψαφαρός. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
446, 

ψεδνόομαι —= Ψεδνὸς γίγνομαι. Sext. 655, 26. 

ψεδνότης, ntos, ἡ, (Wedvos) baldness. Adam. S. 
418. 

Wexds, ados, ἡ, —= Wakds. 


Martyr. Areth. 10. 
Sept. Par. 


Sept. Job 24, 8. 


Wexréos, a, ov, —= ὃν δεῖ ψέγεσθαι. Plut. 11, 
27 -réov. Sext. 695, 29. 32. < 
ψεκτικός, ἡ, ov, (ψέγω) censorious. Poll. 4, 25. 


5,118. Clem. A. 1, 829. 356 C. 

ψεκτικῶς, adv. censoriously. Poll. 5, 118. 

ψεκτῶς, ἡ, ov, (ψεκτός) adv. blamably. Orig. I, 
437, II, 53. III, 289 Ὁ. IV, 629 Ὁ. 

ψελιόω, aow, to adorn with a ψέλιον. 
25. 

Ψελλισμός, οὔ, ὁ, ΞΞΞ τὸ ψελλίζειν, a stammer- 
ing. Plut. Il, 650 E. 1066 D. I, 468 C, 
light touch. Chrys. I, 531 B. C. 

Wevd-, see ψευδο-. 

Wevd-aBBas, a, 6, false monk. 
1725 D. Theoph. 513, 11. 

ψευδαγγελέω == ψευδάγγελός εἰμι. Philon 1, 273, 


Philipp. 


Leont. Cypr. 


ψευδ-αγνο ἕω 


Ψευδ-αγνοέω, now, to pretend ignorance. Dion 
C. 44, 37, 7. 

ψευδ-άδελῴφος, ov, 6. Paul. Gal. 2, 4. 
11, 26. Polyc. 1012 A. 

Ψευδ-αλέξανδρος, ov, 6. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 2. 
Lucian. II, 116. 

Vevd-avrwvivos, ov, 6, Pseudoantoninus, Elega- 
balus. Dion C. 78, 32, 3. 

Ψευδαπάτης, ov, 6, (ἀπατάω) lying deceiver. 
Sibyll. 2, 144. 166, et alibi. 

Ψευδ-απόστολος, ov, 6, pSeudapostolus. 
Paul. Cor. 2, 11,18. Just. Tryph. 35. Heges. 
1324 A. Hippol. 733 B. Orig. IV, 677 A. 

ψευδ-αποφάσκων, οντος, 6, —= ψευδῆ ἀποφάσκων. 
Clem. A. HU, 25 B, λόγος, = ψευδόμενος, 
a sophism. 

Wevd-dpyupos, ov, ὁ, zink? Strab. 13, 1, 56. 

ψευδ-αρέσκεια, as, ἡ, false complaisance, obse- 
quiousness, cringing. Method. 373 B. 

ψευδ-άττικος, ov, spurious Attic ; pretended At- 
ticist. Lucian. 1Π|, 571. Phryn. 68. 

Wevd-avroponia, as, 7. Polyaen. 3, 9, 32. 

ψευδ-έγγραφος, ov, falsely entered (in the list). 
Cic. Att. 15, 26. 

Ψψευδ-εορταστικῆ, ἧς, 9, false festal episile. 
Damasc. I, 77. 

Ψψευδεπίγραφος, ov, (ἐπιγράφω) falsely inscribed, 
with a false title ; opposed to γνήσιος. Polyb. 
24,5,5. Dion. H. V, 654. VI, 1126, 12. 
Plut. Il, 479 E. Serap. 1373. 

Ψευδ-επίπλαστος, ov, fictitious. Attal. 14, 7. 

ψευδ-επίσκοπος, ov, 6, false bishop. Adam. 1729. 
Maz. Conf. Tl, 49 C. Theoph. Cont. 484. 

Ψψευδ-επίτροπος, ov, 6, false guardian.  Polyb. 
15, 25, 1. 

Wevdepyia, as, ἡ, (ΕΡΓΩ) false act. Clem. A. I, 
593 B. 

ψευδ-ερημίτης, ov, 6. 
760, 1. 

ψευδ-ευλάβεια, as, 7. Clim. 933 C. 

Wevd-epodos, ov, ἡ, feigned attack. Polyaen. 
3, 9, 32. 

Wevdnyopnua, ατος, τὸ, (ψευδηγορέω) lying 

_ speech. Cyrill. A. VIII, 788 B. 

Wevdnyopia, as, ἡ, lying discourse. 
Lust. Ant. 633 B. 

Wevdnyopos, ov, (ἀγορεύω) lying ; liar. Classical. 
Adam. 1140. Pallad. Laus. 1242 D. 

ψευδηλογέω —= Wevdoroyéw. Lucian. III, 668. 

Wevdns, ἔς, false, lying. Sext. 111, 19, λόγος, 
fallacy. (Strab. 1, 4, 3 ψευδίστατος.] 

Wevd-tepevs, éws, 6. Jos. Ant. 9, 6, 6. Can. 
Apost. 47.— Also, yevdo-iepevs. Jos. Ant. 
8, 8, 5. Damasc. II, 361 D.- 

Wevdo-, before a vowel usually ψευδ-, false, 
sham, in composition with a substantive ; as 
ψευδο-διδάσκαλος, false teacher ; ψευδ-αββᾶς, 
False monk. 

ψευδο-βραχμᾶνοι, wy, of, false Βραχμᾶνες. Epiph. 
I, 797 C. 


Cor. 2, 


Damasce. 11, 368. Theoph. 


Tren. 549. 


1179 


ψευδο-μαρτυρέω 


Ψευδο-γνωστικός, ἡ, ov, falsely enlightened, not 
enlightened, Hippol. Haer. 282, 1. 

Wevdoypapew, now, to write false accounts. 
Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139, 24 -cOa. Philon I, 
364, 18. 

ψευδογραφία, as, 7, —= πλαστογραφία, forgery. 
Leo, Novell. 167. 


ψευδο-διαλεκτικός, οὔ, 6, false dialectician. 
Galen, VIII, 57 C. 

ψευδο-διδασκαλία, as, 7. Polyc. 7. Taras. 
1432 A. 

ψευδο-διδάσκαλος, ov, 6. Petr, 2, 2,1. Just. 
Tryph. 82. 


ψευδο-δοξάζω -Ξ--- ψευδῶς 
Polyb. 10, 2, 8. 

ψευδοδοξέω, now, to have a false opinion. Polyb. 
16,12,11. Gemin, 840 D. Philon I, 75, 2. 
Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 8. Seat. 300, 28. Orig. I, 
680. Did. A. 1641 B. 

ψευδοδοξία, as, ἡ, false or erroneous opinion. 
Strab. 14, 5, 28. Philon Il, 266,10. Plut. 
II, 716. Just. Apol. 2,14. Seat. 260. 

ψευδόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) entertaining false or 
erroneous opinions. Athenag. 953. Galen. 
1, 61 Ὁ. 

ψευδοειδής, és, of false appearance. Eudoc. M. 
δῦ. 


or Ψευδὴ δοξάζω. 


ψευδοέπεια, ας, 7, ΞΞΞ- Ψευδολογία. Cyrill. A. I, 
425 D. IV, 897 B. 
Ψευδοεπέω, now, —= wWevdoroyéw. Jul. Frag. 


861 Ὁ. Cyrill. A. I, 200 C. I, 37B. X, 
189. Sophrns. 3420. Stud. 1088 D. 
Wevdoenns, és, (ΕΙΠΩ) —= ψευδολόγος. Cyrill. 


A. I, 482 C. II, 329. IV, 632 D. 
ψευδό-θεος, ov, 6. Athan. I, 32 C. 148 7). 
ψευδο-θύριον, ov, τὸ, pseudothyrum = 

following. Sept. Bel et Drac, 20. 
Wevdo-Oupis, ίδος, 7, secret door. Sept. Bel et 

Drac, 14. 

Wevdo-iepevs, see ψευδιερεύς. 
Wevdo-iovdaios, ov, 6, false Jew, a Jew that is 

not a Jew. Pseud-Jgnat. 793. 
ψευδο-κασία, also Ψψευδοκασσία, as, 7, not true Ka- 

σία. Strab. 16, 4, 14, p 325, 22. Diose. 1, 12. 
ψευδο-κατάνυξις, ews, ἡ. Anast. Sin. 476 D. 
Wevdo-katnyopew, now, to accuse falsely. 

Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 34, § ζ΄. 
Wevdo-catnyopia, as, ἡ. Cyrill. A. VI, 680 Β. 
ψευδο-κιννάμωμον, ov, τὸ, not true cinnamon. 

Diose. 1, 13, p. 26. 

Wevdo-kpirns, od, 6. Achmet. 170. 
Ψψευδο-κύων, 6. Plut. I, 1000 A, not a true 

Cynic. 
ψευδο-λατρεία, as, ἡ. 

817 Β. 
ψευδο-λογιστής. οὔ, 6. Lucian, III, 161. 
Wevdo-parreia, as, ἡ. Cyrill. A. I, 425 A. 445 

C. Theoph. Cont. 484, 14. 

Ψψευδο-μαρτυρέω, now, to bear false witness, 

Orig. I, 641 A -εἴσθαι, to be falsely accused. 


Cyril, A. I, 592 B. TI, 


ψευδομαρτύρημα 


Ψευδομαρτύρημα, ατος, τὸ, —= ψευδομαρτυρία. 
Leo. Novell. 178. - 

Ψψευδο-μάρτυς, υρος, 6, false martyr. 
Const. Apost. 5, 9. 

ψευδο-μονάζων, ovros, 6, = following. Pallad. 
Vit. Chrys. 20 B. 

Ψψευδο-μόναχος, ov, 6, pseudomonachus. 
Hieron. 1, 569 (306). Nil. 437 Ο, 

Wevdopophos, ov, (μορφή) of an artificial form, 
Achmet. 278. 


Laod. 84. 


ψευδο-μυθέω, Now, —= wWevdodoyéw. Cyril. A. 
1.200. Ὁ. τά τ, V, Ie BR. VEGUIGG; 
VIII, 685 Ὁ. 

Ψψευδομυθία, as, ἡ, —= Wevdodroyia. Cyrill. A. 


1, 428 Ὁ, III, 601 B. 

Ψευδο-μωῦσῆς, 6. Soer. 825 D. 

ψευδ-οξύς, εἴα, v, false purple, imitated purple. 
Porph. Cer. 470, 10. 


Ψευδό-παν, avos, 6, false Pan. Jul. 234 D. 


Ψευδο-πανικά, ὧν, τὰ, feigned Panic. Polyaen. 
3, 9, 32. 
Wevdo-mdpbevos, ov, 7. Classical. Dion. H. I, 


464, 9. 

ψευδοπάτιον, ov, τὸ, (πάτος) false floor, tempo- 
rary floor. Basilic. 58, 11, 10, § 3. Leo. 
Tact. 19, 6. — Also, Ψψευδόπατον. Justinian. 
Cod. 8, 10, 12, ὃ γ΄. 

ψευδό-πατρις, wos, ὁ, ἢ. of a false country, claim- 
ing a country not his own. Szbyll. 3, 420. 
11, 40. 

Ψευδο-πλάστης, ov, 6, forger of lies. 
Arist. Nub. 446. 

ψευδό-πλουτος, ov, rich in appearance. Achmet. 
12, p.14. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 459. 

ψευδο-ποιέω, now, to falsify: to belie: to deceive 


Schol. 


(ἠπεροπεύω). Polyb. 12, 25, 4. Strab. 8,1, 
4, p. 210,11. . Plut. Il, 899 F. . Galen. ΤΙ, 
45 Εὶ -σθαι. Sext. 298, 26. Clem. A. I, 598, 
τὰς γυναῖκας. Orig. I, 681 A, to regard as 
fabulous. 

ψευδοποιία, as, 7, —= τὸ Ψευδοποιεῖν. Clem. A. 
I, 572 C. 


ψευδο-ποίμην, evos, 6. Pallad. Vit. Chrys, 14 
C. Cyrill. A. X, 253 C. 

ψευδο-πολίχνιον, ov, To. Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 9. 

ψευδο-πρεσβύτερος, ov, 6. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 


ψευδο-πρεσβύτης, ov, 6, —= preceding. Did. A. 
373 A. 

Ψψευδο-προδοσία, as, 4, pretended treachery. 
Polyaen. 3, 9, 32. 

ψευδο-προφητεία, as, ἡ, pseudoprophetia, 
false prophecy. Aster. Urb. 145.  Tertull. 
TI, 955. pus. IL, 479) VI, 157,C. 

ψευδο-προφητεύω, to prophesy falsely. Cyrill. A. 
VI, 716 Ὁ, 

Ψευδο-προφήτης, ov, ὁ, pseudopropheta. 
Sept. Jer. 6, 13. 33, 7. Philon 11, 848, 45. 

ψευδο-προφητικός, ἡ, ov, pseudopropheti- 
cus, prophesying falsely. Aster. Urb. 149. 


1180 


] 


ψηγμάτιον 


Ψευδο-προφῆτις, wos, 7, pseudoprophetis, 
Tertull. i, 749. Hus, Il, 397, Priscilla and 
Maximilla. 

Wevdopxia, as, 7, (ψεύδορκοφ) perjury. Philon 
I, 422, 47, II, 196, 21. | 

ψευδορράφος, ov, (ράπτω) fabricating lies. Fust. 
Ant, 645 C = ψευδῶν συγκολλητής. 

Weddos, eos, τὸ, lie. Sext. 199, 12, mental 
reservation. 

Ψευδο-σοφία, as, ἢ. Philostr. 331. 

ψευδο-σοφιστής, ov, ὁ. Lucian. Il, 552 (titul.). 

ψευδό-σοφος, ov, not truly wise. Philostr. 331. 

Ψψευδό-στομα, atos, τὸ, of ariver. Strab. 17, 1, 
18. 

ψευδο-σύλλογος, ov, 6, —= ψευδοσύνοδος. Nicet. 
Paphl. 537 B. 

Wevdo-cvvodos, ov, ἡ, false council, uncanonical 


council. Epiph. I, 404.449. Theoph. 584. 
Ψψευδοτάφιον, ov, τὸ, —= κενοτάφιον. Pahilostr. 
371. 


ψευδοτόκος, ov, 6, (τεκεῖν) begetter of lies, false 
accuser, Pallad. Laus, 1243 D. 

Wevdorpoquoy, ov, τὸ, false (light) τροφή. Cyril. 
Scyth. V. 8. 289 A. 

Ψψευδοτύπος, ov, (τύπτω) forging lies. 
Arist. Ran. IV. 

Ψψευδο-ὑπογράφω, to forge a signature. Jejun. 
1924 C. 


Wevdopans, és, = following. Diog. 2, 1. 

ψευδοφανής, és, (paivw) shining with false (bor- 
rowed) light. Plut. II, 892 A. Genes, 102. 

Ψευδο-φίλιππος, ov, 6, Pseudophilippus. Lucian. 
Il, 116. 

ψευδο-φιλόσοφος, ov, 6. Nil. 132 B. 

Ψευδο-χριστιανός, od, 6. Cyrill. A. X, 1028 C. 
Damasc. 11, 365 B. 

Ψευδό-χριστος, ov, 6, Pseudochristus. Matt. 
24, 24, Heges. 1324. Greg. Naz. II, 461 B. 
Theoph. 617, 5. 

ψευδό-χρυσος, ov, ὁ. 
Plut. ΤΙ, 50 A. 

*Wevda, to deceive, etc. — Mid. ψεύδομαι, to lie, 
Sept. Jer. 5, 12, τῷ κυρίῳ. --- Λόγος ψευδό- 
μενος, pseudomenus, mentiens, a fallacy 
so called. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 196. 
Epict, 2,17, 34. Plut. Il, 48 Οἱ 1059 Ὁ. 
Diog. 2, 108. 7, 44. 

ψευδωμοτέω, iow, (ψευδωμότης) to swear falsely. 
Cyrill. A. IX, 785 B. Ὁ. 

Ψψευδωνυμία, as, 7, (ψευδώνυμος) false name. 
Simoc. 142, 18. 

ψεῦσμα, ατος, τὸ, a lie, Classical. Strab. 2, 3, 
7, p. 153. — Also, ψεῦμα. Numen. apud 
Eus. Il, 1216 B. 

ψεύστειρα, as, 7, female liar, 


Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 25. 


Sibyl. 8, 815, 


Wevorpia, as, 7, —= preceding. Schol. Arist. 
Plut. 970. ; 

*Wedos, eos, τὸ, —= σκότος. Alcae. 111 (63). 

Ψηγμάτιον, ov, τὸ, litle ψῆγμα. Plut. II, 
883 B. 


Argum. 


ψηκτρίξω 
Ψψηκτρίζω, ίσω, (ψήκτρα) 
1745 A. 


ψηλαφάω, now, to handle: to treat: to examine 
carefully. Polyb. 8, 18, 4.  Sext. 311, 13. 
Athan. II, 1060 B. Damasce. II, 320 D. 

ψηλάφησις, ews, 7, a touching, handling. Sept. 
Sap. 15,15. Plut. I, 262 C.. II, 547 B. C. 
Galen. II, 260. Clem. A. I, 601.—‘H ψηλά- 
φησις Tod Θωμᾶ, the examination by Thomas, 
the title of a picture representing Thomas 
the Apostle thrusting his hand into the 
pierced side (Joann, 2, 27. 28). Euchait. 
1132. Horol. 

Ψψηλαφητός, ἡ, ov, that may be felt, palpable. 
Sept, Ex. 10, 21. Philon I, 638, 5. 

Ψψηλαφία, as, 7, —= ψηλάφησις. Ruf. apud 
Orib. III, 88, 7. 

Wnrapivea, adv. by handling. Phryn. P. 5. 78, 
18, blind-man’s-buff- 

Ψηφαροί, see σίφαρος. 

ψηφᾶς, ἃ, ὁ, (ψῆφος) = ψηφοπαίκτης. Pseud- 
Athan. 1V, 677 Β. Leont. Cypr. 1740 Β. .--- 
Anon. Byz. 1236 D, seller of ψηφίδες. 

ψηφέω = φροντίζω, to care for. Hes. 
also ἀψεφέω.) 

Ψηφηφορία, as, 7, = Wnpodpopia. Dion. H. 1, 
517. 


ψηφηφόρος, ov, (φέρω) that votes; voter. Dion. 
H. Ill, 1448, 14. 

ψηφίδιον, ov, τὸ, litile ψηφίς. 
141, 13. 

ψηφιδώδης, es, pebbly. Geopon. 2, 6, 41. 

ψηφίζομαι, to decree. Diod. Il, 531, 58, ὅπως 
μηδεὶς δουλεύῃ. --- Dion C. 59, 24, 7 ἜΨψηφι- 
σθη ἵνα γίγνηται. -- 2. Act. ψηφίζω, to value, 
to think highly of one’s self. Barsanuph. 900 
D, ἑαυτὸν καὶ μετρεῖν ἐν παντὶ πράγματι, to 
think that you are somebody. 

Ψηφίον, ov, τὸ, little ψῆφος. Euagr. 2469 C. 
2856 B. i 

ψηφίς, Sos, ἡ, —= ψῆφος, L. tessella, one of the 
pieces used in mosaic or tessellated work. 
Tren. 1, 8,1. Basil. Ill, 285. Greg. Naz. 
I, 877, II, 468. 1Π, 659. Greg. Nyss. III, 
740, Epiph. 1, 460 B. Soz. 845. Sophrns. 
8388 C. Stud. 361 B. 

ψήφισμα, atos, τὸ, decree, act. Dion. H. I, 
1039, 2, βουλῆς, senatusconsultum. — 2. Nu- 
merical figure —= ψῆφος. Tren. 1203 C Τὸ N 
ψήφισμα ὑφελόντες, subtracting fifty. 

Ψψηφιστής, οὔ, 6, L. numerarius, accountant. 
Hippol. Haer. 82, 49. Soz. 1200 Ὁ. 

Ψψηφιστικός, ἡ, ov, that computes. Just. Tryph. 
85. 

ψηφόβολον, ov, τὸ, (βάλλω) L. fritillus, dice-bor. 
Mal. 103, 14. 

Yn poberns, ov, 6, (τίθημι) L. tessellarius. Just. 
Frag. 1584, Basil. III, 289 C. 


Ψψηφο-θήκη, ns, ἡ, ballot-boz. 
Thesm. 1031. 


to curry. Stud. 


(See 


Iambl. Myst. 


Schol. Arist. 


1181 


ψιλόω 
ψηφολογέω, now, to tessellate. Sept. Tobit 13, 
17. 


ψηφολόγημα, ατος, τὸ, tessellated work or pave- 
ment. Lyd. 259, 9. 

ψηφολογικός, ἢ, ov, —= Ψψηφοπαικτικός. 
Naz. I, 717 A. 

ψηφοπαικτέω, now, to play juggling tricks with 
pebbles. Artem. 294. : 

ψηφοπαίκτης, ov, 6, one who plays juggling tricks 
with pebbles. Classical. Seat. 116, 29. Hust. 
Ant. 629. Eust. Mon. 920 C. Charis. 550, 
10 = prestigiator. 

ψηφοπαικτικός 7, ov, of a ψηφοπαίκτης. 
Mon. 917 D. 

ψῆφος, ov, ἡ: precious stone. Lucian. III, 292. 
Artem. 136, in a ring. Philostr. 93.—2. 
Tessella, for mosaic or tessellated work. Just. 
Frag. 1584. Aster. 169.— 8. Vote. Pallad. 
Laus. 1019 A, πάσῃ, with all her soul. — 4, 
Number: numerical figure. Iren. 1, 15, 2. 
Hippol. Haer. 372, 45. Hus. 11,449. Theoph. 
575, 10 (A. Ὁ. 699). 664, 9 (A. Ὁ. 751). 

Wnpo-popéw, now, to vote. Dion. H. Ill, 1711. 
Lucian. Il, 814. Sezt. 683. 

ψηφοφορία, as, 4, calculation, 
Syncell, 388, 4. 10. 

ψηφόω, aca, to adorn with gems. Lyd, 124, 21. 

ψιαθώδης, es, like a yiabos. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
72. 


Greg. 


Eust. 


computation. 


Ψιθυρισμός, οὔ, 6, (ψιθυρίζω) a whispering: 
gossiping. Sept. Eccl. 10, 11, of a charmer. 
Paul, Cor, 2, 12,12. Clem. R. 1, 30. Plut. 
II, 727 Ὁ. Clem. A. I, 596 B. 

Ψψιλαγία, as, ἣἡ, (ἄγω) —= δύο ἑκατονταρχίαι of 
ψιλοί. Ael. Tact, 16, 3. 

ψιλίζω, iow, —= ψιλόω. Dion C. 61, 21. 63, 9. 

ψιλικός, ἡ, dv, of a ψιλός (soldier). Diod. 14, 
23. Dion. H. 11, 690, ὁπλισμός. Lucian. I, 
846 τὸ ψιλικόν, velites. 

Ψψιλοκόρσης, ov, 6, (ψιλός, κόρση) bald-headed. 
Herodn. 4, 8, 18. 

ψιλός, ἡ, ov, mere. Caius 28, ἄνθρωπος, a mere 
man. Eus. VI, 724. — 2. Lenis, smooth, in 
grammar; opposed to δασύς. Dion. Thr. 
631, 21 (I, K, T). Dion. H. V, 83. Philon 
I, 29, 19, φθόγγος. Cornut. 9. Arcad. 191, 
πνεῦμα, the smooth breathing. Sext. 622. — 
3. Substantively, 7 ψιλή, sc. προσῳδία, = 
ψιλὸν πνεῦμα, the smooth breathing (). Seat. 
624,16. Epiph. III, 237 B. 

Ἐψιλότης, ητος, 7, bareness ; opposed to τραχύτης, 
Plut. 11, 979 A.—2. Smoothness, in gram- 
mar; opposed to δασύτης. Aristot. Poet. 20, 
4, Polyb. 10, 47,10. Dion. H. V, 84. Seat. 
622. 626, 17, the smooth breathing. 

ψιλόω, oc, to pull out the hair. Diosc. 2, 210, 
p- 330, rpixas. — ὃ. Pass. ψιλοῦμαι, to take 
the smooth breathing. Drac. 25, 25, Apollon. 
D. Pron. 334. Arcad. 198. Sext. 624, 
29. 


ψίλωθρον 


ψίλωθρον, ov, τὸ, psilothrum, a depilatory. 
Menemach. apud Orib. Il, 417. 

ψιλῶς (ψιλός), adv. merely. Polyb. 1, 5, 3 Ῥη- 
τέον ψιλῶς. --- 2. With the smooth breathing, 


in grammar. Apollon. S. 1. Lucian. III, 
580. Sext. 612,11. Moer. 4. 
ψίλωσις, ews, 7, == τὸ ψιλοῦν. Jos. Ant. 17, 


11, 2, χρημάτων. Poll. 4, 19, τριχῶν. Galen. 
Il, 267 E. 
ψιλωτέον = δεῖ ψιλοῦν, one must shave. 
A. I, 636 A. 
ψιλωτής, od, 6, one who uses the smooth breathing 
rather than the rough. Tzetz, Chil. 11, 52. 
ψιλωτικός, ἢ, ov, apt to use the smooth breathing 
instead of the rough. Cramer. IV, 198, 4. 
ψιμυθιοφανής, és, (φαίνομαι) looking like ψιμύ- 


Clem. 


Gov. Diose. 5, 97. 

Ψψιμυθισμός, od, 6, — τὸ ψιμυθίζειν. Clem. A. 
1, 521 B. 

ψιμυθο-ειδής, és, —= Ψιμυθιοφανής. Geopon. 7, 
10:18: 

WiE, ιχός, ἡ, crumb. [ Cyrill. H. 1125 τὴν pixar.) 

ψιττακός, οὔ, 6, —= Ψιττάκη, psittacus. Diod. 
2.58. Plat. IpO7T2 Bo asens 250.48 7 


ψιχίδιον, ov, τὸ, = following. Apophth. 433 C 
as v. 1. 

ψιχίον, ov, τὸ, little ψίξ. Matt. 15,27. Apophth. 
433 C. Charis. 553, 24 — mica. 

ψογίζω --- ψέγω. Sept. Mace. 1, 11, 5. Epiph. 
II, 108 C. 

ψοία, see ψύα. 

ψοφέω, now, to ring (neuter), said of a bell. 
Strab. 14, 2, 21.—2. To die like a dog. 
Leont. Cypr. 1740 B ᾿Ἐψόφει ἄνθρωπος καὶ 
ὀσφρανθῆναι αὐτοῦ, one would die even to smell 
it (for a smell of it). Mal. 255,16. Solom. 
1336 D. Ptoch. 1, 322. 317 Τὸν Ὅμηρον μὲ 
δίδασιν καὶ ψόφουν ἐκ τὴν πεῖναν, they gave me 
Homer, and I was dying of starvation (as the 
result of the study of the classics). 

ψόφημα, ατος, τὸ, = ψόφος. Greg. Naz. Il, 
1211 A. 

ψοφόδεια, as, ἡ, the being ψοφοδεής. 
IV, 840 C. 


Cyril. A. 


ψοφοειδής, és, (ψόφος, EIAQ) like mere sound. 


Dion. H. V, 98, γράμματα. 

ψύα, as, ἡ, —= νεφρός. Phryn. 300, condemned 
in this sense. — Also, ota. Sept. Reg. 2, 2, 
23 as v. 1. Phryn. 300, condemned. 

ψυγμός, ov, 6, (ψύχω) chill. Diose. 5,19. Ruf. 
apud Orig. II, 209, 10. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
313.— 2. A drying: a place to spread any- 
thing on. Sept. Num. 11, 32. Ezech. 26, 14. 

ψύγω, see ψύχω. 

ψυδράκιον, ov, τὸ, little ψύδραξ, L. papula. 
Diose. 5, 125 (126), p. 794. Charis. 553, 25. 

ψυδρακόω, ὦσω, to make into a ψύδραξ. Galen. 
XIII, 807 C. 

ψύδραξ, akos, ὃ, pustule, pimple. 
791 EB. 


Galen, XIII, 


1182 


Ψύλλος, ov, 6, == Ψψύλλα, flea. 


ψυχικὸς 


ψυδρός, ά, 6v, ---- ψευδής. Hippol. Haer. 254, 16, 

ψυκτέον = δεῖ ψύχειν. Galen. II, 189 F. 

ψυκτικός, ἡ, dv, (ψύχω) cooling.  Erotian. 214. 
Diosc. 2, 150. 5, 176 (177). 1, 53, p. 57. 
Plut. Tl, 648. Galen. VI, 315 E. Seat. 163. 

ψυλλία, as, 7, quid? Ptol. Tetrab. 181. 

ψυλλίτης, ov, 6, (ψύλλος) the name of an insect 
injurious to vegetation. Huchol. 

ψυλλό-βρωτος, -ov, devoured by ψύλλαι (red 
spider 3). Geopon, 12, 7, 1. 

Sept. Reg. 1, 

24, 15. Phryn. 332, condemned. Moer, 
380. Schol. Arist. Nub. 145. 

*Pipa, wv, ta, Psyra, the modern τὰ Vapa, 
Psara (Homer’s ¥upin). Aleman. 37 (40). 
Strab. 14, 1, 35. 

*Wouxayoyla, as, 7, amusement, entertainment. 


Eratosth. apud Strab. 1, 1,10. Sept. Macc. 
2, 2, 25. Polyb. 32, 15,5. Agathar. 117, 16. 
Diod. 1, 76. Dion. H. V, 784. Aristeas 10. 
Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 7. 

ψυχαγωγός, od, 6, Alexandrian, = ἀνδραποδι- 
στής. Phryn. P. 8. 73, 10. 


ψυχάζω, dow, (ψῦχος) to cool one’s self. Simoc. 
277, 20. 
Ψψυχ-ανδρικῶς, adv. 
Sin. 1161 C. 
ψυχάριον, ov, τὸ, L. mancipium, slave. Epict. 
8, 2,10. Porph. Adm, 77, 155. Novell. 280. 
Theoph. Cont. 321, 7. 
ψυχή, 7s, ἡ, soul. Sept. Gen. 23, 8 Ei ἔχετε τῇ Ψ. 
ὑμῶν ὥστε θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν μου, if it is your 
mind that I should bury my dead. Lev. 19, 
28 Emi ψυχῇ; for a dead person, = Num. 5, 
2. 9,6 = Ezech. 44, 25 "Ent ψυχὴν ἀνθρώ- 
mov. Par. 1, 22, 7 "Ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ψυχῇ τοῦ 
οἰκοδομῆσαι οἶκον, it was in my mind. Jer. 12, 
7 Τὴν ἠγαπημένην W. μου, my darling. Epict. 
3, 22,18 Ἐξ ὅλης p., with all his soul (heart). 
Just. Apol. 1, 18 Ψ. ἀνθρωπίνων κλῆσις, in- 
vocation of human souls, vexpopavreia. 
Leont. Cypr. 1705 C Οὐ yap ἐδίδου αὐτῷ ἡ Wp. 
χωρισθῆναι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, he could not make up 
his mind to be separated from him.—2. Soul, 
in the sense of person. Sept. Ex. 12,4. Lev. 
2,1. Deut. 10, 22. Mace. 1, 2, 88. Lue. 
Act. 2,41, 48. 27, 37.—3. In the Ritual, τὸ 
σάββατον τῶν ψυχῶν, the Saturday of the 
Souls (All-Soul’s day), the Saturday immedi- 
ately preceding the κυριακὴ τῆς ἀπόκρεω. 
Menaeon, Febr. 2.— Called also τὸ σάββατον 
τῆς ἀπόκρεω. Horol.— 4. The butterfly of 
the κάμπη. Plut. 11, 636 C. Lyd. 106, 12. 
Ψψυχήϊος, ov, == ἔμψυχος. Lucian. I, 545. 
ψυχία, write ψιχία, as, ἡ, —= Wig. Moschn. 115. 
ψυχίδιον, ov, τὸ, little ψυχή, L. animula. Lucian. 
Ill, 265. Dion C. 77, 16,6. Frag. 36, 5. 
ψυχικός, 4, dv, (ψυχή) of the soul, pertaining to 
the soul or to life. Polyb. 8,12, 9. Diod. 
18, 2. Theol. Arith. 48, ἀριθμός, the number 


= σωματοψύχως. Anast. 


ψυχικῶς 


6. Philon I, 205,18. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 2. 
Epict. 3, 7,5. Plut. Il, 1084 E. Macar. 
228. Β. Nemes. 573 A.—2. Psychicus, 
animal, carnal, not spiritual; opposed to 
πνευματικός. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 44. 46, 
Tatian. 840 A.—For the Gnostic ψυχικός, 
see Cels. apud Orig. I, 1277. Tren. 492, ov- 
σία. 505. 500, ἄνθρωπος. 525. 517, γένος. 
Doctr. Orient. 685, Clem. A. I, 288. Hippol. 
604. Haer. 134, 76, 280, 93. 502, 95 ro 


ψυχικὸν (μέρος) of the archetypal man. — | 


Tertull. 11, 156, the orthodox Christians. — 
3. Hleemosynary, of charity. Ptoch. 2, 480, 
ψωμίν, the bread of charity. — 4. Substan- 
tively, τὸ ψυχικόν, alms given for the benefit 
of the soul of the donor, or of some one 
of his friends. Gregent. 604 C τὰ ψυχικά. 
Theoph. Cont. 363,18. Leo Gram. 272, 23. 
(Justinian. Cod. 1, 8, 42, § ζ΄. Leo. Novell. 
131 Τὴν ὑπὲρ ψυχῆς διανομήν.) 

Ψυχικῶς, adv. -ΞΞ ἐκ ψυχῆς, ἐκ τῆς καρδίας, 
heartily, cordially. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 87. 2, 
14, 24, Philon I, 81, 15. 

Ψυχοβλαβής, és, (βλάπτω) injurious to the soul. 
Nil. 272. 561 A. 

Ψψυχοβλαβῶς, adv. to the injury of the soul. 
Did. A. 616 D, ἐκπονηθέντα. 

Ψυχογονία, as, 7, —= ψυχῆς γένεσις. 
Arith. 39.41. Plut. II, 1138 C. 

ψΨυχογονικός, ἡ, ov, of Wuxoyovia. Theol. Arith. 
40, κύβος (= 6 Χ 6 X 6 = 216). 48, ἀρι- 
Gpos (— 6 X.6 K 7 = 252). Lyd. 34. 

Ψυχογόνιμος, ov, —= preceding. Philon II, 96. 

Ψυχογόνος, ov, soul-generating. Hermes Tr. 
Poem. 122, 8. 

Ψυχοδέσμιος, ov, —= Ψυχὴν δεσμεύων, soul- 
captivating. Theognost. Mon. 849 C, ζῆλος. 

Ψυχο-διάβατος, ov, soul-piercing. Tim. Hier. 
248 (Luc, 2, 35). ' 

Ψυχοδότης, ov, ὁ, (δίδωμι) soul-giver, life-giver. 
Did. A. 869 Ο. 

Ψυχο-ειδής, ἐς, resembling the soul. Theol. Arith. 
39. Philon I, 15. IT, 17, 35. 

Ψυχο-κρατητικός, ἡ, ov, soul-containing. 
26,12. 31, 7. 

Ψυχοκτονία, as, ἡ, soul-killing. Caesarius 1048, 

ψυχοκτόνος, ov, (κτείνω) soul-killing. Caesarius 
1105. Cyrill. A. X, 1109. Sophrns. 3401 D. 


Theol. 


Lyd. 


ψυχο-λατρεία, as, 7, hearty worship. Eust. Ant. 
616 Ὁ. 
Ψυχ-όλεθρος, ον, soul-destroying.  Pseudo- 


Theophyl. TV, 1204 A. 

Ψυχο-μαντεῖον, ov, τὸ, pSsychomanteum, 
psychomantium, place where the souls 
are invoked by necromancers. Plut. II, 109. 

Ψυχομαχέω, ow, (μάχομαι) to fight for life or 
desperately. Polyb. 1, 58, 7. 6, 52,7. App. 
II, 761, 9. 

Ψυχομαχία, as, 7, a fighting for life or des- 
perately. Polyb, 1, 59, 5. 


1188 


ψυχρομιγής 


Ψυχοπομπεῖον, ov, 6, (ψυχοπομπός) = Ψυχο 
μαντεῖον. Plut. Il, 555 C. 560 C, 

ψυχο-πονέομαι, to be grieved at heart. 
Jun. 140 A, 

Ψυχοσώστης, ov, 6, = 6 τὴν ψυχὴν σῴζων. 
Euchait. 1167 B. 


Vit. Nil. 


Ψυχόσωστος, ov, = following. Steph. Diac. 
1096 C. 
Wuxo-cwrnptos, ov, soul-saving. Damasc. I, 


656 D. 

Wuxorokos, ov, (τεκεῖν) soul-producing. 
A, X, 21 C. Leont. I, 1685 C. 
ψυχοτρόφος, ov, (τρέφω) soul-nourishing. Sibyl. 

5, 500. 

Ψψυχουλκέομαι (ἕλκω), to be worried to death. 
Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 25. 

ψυχοφθόρος, ov, (φθείρω)  soul-destroying. 
Method. 393 Ὁ. Eus. 11, 853. Did. A. 989, 
δόγμα. Chrys. X, 211. Nil. 497. Justinian. 
Cod. 1, 1, 5, ὃ β΄. 

ψυχοχωριστικός, ἡ, ov, (χωρίζω) that separates 
the soul from the body. Pseud-Athan. IV, 
616 Ὁ. 

Ψψυχόω, aco, to give life or soul, to animate. 
Philon I, 2, 32. 33, 28. Plut. II, 1052 E. F. 
Tren. 609 A. Alex. Aphr: Probl. 10, 33. 
Sext. 723. Clem. A. II, 360. Plotin. I, 254. 

ψύχρευμα, ατος, τὸ, frigid or insipid discourse. 
Galen. VIII, 505 Ὁ. 

ψυχρεύομαι (ψυχρός) —= ψυχρολογέω. Hermog. 
Rhet. 226. Orig. II, 1412 Β. 

*uypia, as, ἡ, —= ψυχρότης. Chrysipp. apud 
Plut. Il, 1038 F. 1, 665 F. yap 

ψυχρίζω, ίσω, to cool. Galen. VI, 438 C. - Tit. 
B. 1205 A, 

Ψυχριστάριον, ov, τὸ, (ψυχρίζω) —= ψυκτήρ, 
wine-cooler, a vessel. Clim. 852.  Porph. 
Cer. 466, 16. 

ψυχροδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) receiving anything 
cold. Lucian. 111, 73, οἶκος, L. frigidarium, 
the cooling-off room in a bath. 

ψυχρο-καυτήρ, jpos, ὃ, a surgical instrument. 
Paul. Aeg. 246. 346. 

ψυχροκοίλιος, ov, (κοιλία) having a cold stomach. 
Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 

Wuxporoyew, now, (Wuxpodrdyos) to talk frigidly 
or insipidly. Lucian. Ill, 184. Jul. Frag, 
347 B. 351 C -σθαι. 

ψυχρολογία, as, ἡ, frigid, insipid or silly talk, 
nonsense. Epict. 4, 3, 2. Lucian. I, 22. 
Tatian, 877 C. 

ψυχρολουτέω, Now, — following. Herod. apud 
Orib. II, 468. Plut. Il, 52 E. 752. Lucian. 
II, 788. 

ψυχρολουτητέον — δεῖ ψυχρολουτεῖν. Agathin. 
apud Orib, II, 395, 2. 

ψυχρολουτρέω, ήσω, to use cold baths. Classical, 
Strab. 3, 3, 6. 

Ψψυχρομιγής, ἐς, (μίγνυμι) mixed with cold. Plut. 
TI, 892 A. 


Cyril. 


ψυχροποσία 


Wuxporocta, ας, n, a drinking of cold water or 
wine. Plut. Il, 692 D. Galen. ὙΠ], 903 Ὁ. 
Dion C. 53, 30, 8. Greg. Naz. I, 609 C. 

Ψψυχροποτέω, now, to drink cold drinks. Plut. 
Il, 60. Galen. X, 536. Antyll. apud Oribd. 
I, 415. 

ψυχρο-πότης, ov, 6, drinker of cold drinks. Mel. 
18. Plus 11, 690 3B: 

Wuyporns, NTOS, ἡ; Srigidity, insipidity of style. 
Agathar. 121, 12. Pseudo-Demetr, 54, 12. 
58. 

Wuxpo-poBos, ov, dreading cold water. 
X, 210 E. 

Ψψυχροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying (holding) cold 
water. Greg. Naz. 1, 612 A. 

ψύχω, also ψύγω, — énpaivo, to dry. Sept. 
Jer. 8,2. Diosc. 2, 123 -γω. Nil. 628 A. 
[Herodn. Gr. in Cramer. III, 256, 6 πέψυχα 
for ἔψυχα, condemned. ] 

ψύχωσις, ews, 7, == τὸ ψυχοῦν. Theol. Arith. 
48. Philon I, 15,9. Anton. 12, 24. Eus. 
IV, 260. Did. A. 461 C. 

ψυχωτέον = δεῖ ψυχοῦν. Method. 56 C. 

ψυχωφελής, és, (ὠφελέω) soul-benefiting. Basil. 
IV, 356 C. Greg. Nyss. III, 240. Cyrill. A. 
T, 532. 

ψωμίξω, ίσω, = σιτίζω, to feed. Sept. Num. 
11, 4 Tis ἡμᾶς ψωμιεῖ κρέα; who shall feed us 
with flesh? Ps, 79,6. 80,17. Sap. 16, 20. 
Esai. 58, 14. 


Galen. 


1184 


207 

pon 

ψωμίον, ov, τὸ, L. offula, little bit, morsel. Joann, 
13, 26. Anton. 7, 3. Diog. 6, 87, --- ὦ. 
Bread = ψωμός, ἄρτος. Porph. Adm. 78, 4, 
Cer. 451, 16. Ptoch. 1, 83 ψωμίν. ---- 3. Loaf 
of bread; cake. Apophth. 196 C. Vit. 
Euthym, 33. 

ψωμοζήμιον, ov, το, quid? Theophyl. B. TV, 525. 

ψωμός, od, ὁ, bit, morsel. Sept. Judic. 19, 5, 
ἄρτου. Job 22, 7. 24,10. Prov. 9, 13. —2. 
Bread = ἄρτος. Euagr. Scit. 1224. Aster. 
368. Theoph. Cont. 199, 18, πιτυρώδης, bran- 
bread. Achmet. 210, p. 185. 

ψωραγριάω (ψώρα, ἀγρία) to be scurvy. Sept. 
Lev. 22, 22. 

Ψωρία, as, ἡ, —= ψώρα. Moer. 381. 

ψωρίασις, ews, 7. —= τὸ ψωριᾶν. Diosc. 1, 132, 
p- 126. Galen. II, 276 B, of the ὄσχεον. 

ψωρικός, ἡ, ov, (ψώρα) psoric. Plut. 11, 353 F. 
732. — 2 Psoricus, good for the ψώρα. 
Diosc. 5, 125 (126). 84, p. 742, sc. φάρμακα. 
2, 183 (184), p. 294. 

ψωριός, dv, —= ψωρώδης. Pseud-A than. IV, 844. 

ψωριώδης, es, —= ψωρώδης. Lyd. 320, 11. 

Ἀψωρός, ov, (ψάω) L. scaber, scabby, mangy, 
itchy. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. 

ψωρ-οφθαλφία, as, 7, psora about the eyes. 
Diose. 1, 82. 

ψωρώδης, es, scabby. Diose. 1, 12.55. Ruf. 
et Antyll. apud Orib. II, 214, 11. 188, 5. 

ψώρωσις, ews, 7, —= Ψψωρίασις. Lyd. 325, 19. 


Q 


2, ὦ, represented in Latin by O long. [The 
ancient name of this letter is ὦ. Callias 
apud Athen. 10,79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 10, 
Argum. ad Hom. Il. 24. Hellad. apud Phot. 
IV, 305. The character Ὡ is a modification 
of O, and is the latest of all the new letters 
of the Greek alphabet (see 0). — In the de- 
cline of the language, Q was confounded with 
O, especially in Latin words written in Greek 
letters; as προτέκτωρ for πρωτέκτωρ." --- 2. 
Figuratively, the last. Apoc. 1, 8, et alibi. 
— 3%. In the later numerical system, it 
stands for ὀκτακόσιοι, eight hundred, ὀκτα- 
κοσιοστός, eight hundredth. 

ῳ = ὧι, ἃ diphthong; see under I. 

@a, as, ἡ, the edge or border of a garment. 
Sept. Ex. 28, 32. Ps. 182, 2. 

᾿Ωαννῆς, ὁ, Oannes, supposed to be = 111. 
Hippol. Haer, 136. 

das, 6, ovatio. Dion, H. III, 1670. 

ὠᾶτος, ov, L. ovatus, egg-shaped. Heron 
Jun. 178. Steph. Diac. 1144 D τὸ ’Qarov = 
Τροῦλλος, at Constantinople. 


ὠβάζω, ἄξω, to divide into dBai. Plut. 1, 43 A. 


’OPXias, ov, 6, Obdlias, epithet of James the 
Lesser. Heges. 1309. 
φδάριον, ov, τὸ, short @dn. 
Longin. 41, 2. 

ὧδε, adv. here. Sept. Ex. 2,12 Ὧδε καὶ ὧδε, 
here and there. Apoc. 18,18 Ὧδε ἡ σοφία 
ἐστί, here is need of wisdom. Epict. 3, 22, 
105 Ὧδε ἡ προσοχὴ ἡ πολλὴ καὶ σύντασις, 
here is needed. — 2. Hither. Schol. Dion. 
P. 326, 29 Ὧδε κἀκεῖσε. 

φδή, ἧς, ἡ, ode, song. Clem. A. I, 84, the first 
song of Moses (Ex. 15). — 2. In the Ritual, 
ai ἐννέα δαί, the nine odes, namely, the first 
song of Moses; the second song of Moses 
(Deut. 32); the song of Anna (Reg. 1, 2); 
the prayer of Habakkuk (Hab. 3); the song 
of Isaiah (Esai. 26); the song of Jonah the 
prophet (Jonas 3); the song of the Three 
Children (Dan. 3); the Benedicite opera 
omnia Domini (Dan. 3) ; the Magnificat, the 
song of the Virgin Mary and that of Zacha- 
rias (Luc. 1, 46 -- 55. 68 -- 79). 

3. In the Ritual, an ode is a system of 

troparia, generally in rhythmical prose. 


Epict. 3, 23, 21. 


᾿᾽Ωδιανοί 


1185 


taf, 
WOTTWNLS 


Theoretically, every one of the troparia of | ὠμοσιτία, as, ἦ, (ὠμόσιτος) = τὸ ὠμὰ σιτεῖσθαι 


an ode should have the same rhythm as the 
first troparion of that ode; that is, every 
troparion should have the same number of 


lines, and each line should have the same 


number of syllables and accents, as the first 

troparion. This rule, however, is not un- 

frequently violated (within certain limits). 

Theoph. Cont. 106,19. (See also efpyds, κα- 

νών, τετραῴδιον, τριῴδιον, τροπάριον.) 
᾽Ωδιανοί, see Αὐδιανοί. 


ὠδίν, tvos, ἡ, —= ὠδίς. Sept. Esai. 37, 3. 
ὠδίνησις, ews, 7, = τὸ ὠδίνει. Did. A. 
1181 D. 


ὠδίνω, to have the throes of childbirth. — Chrys. | 


IX, 439. I, 450 E Πάλαι τούτους ddwov πρὸς 
ὑμᾶς τοὺς λόγους εἰπεῖν, I longed. [Sept. Sir. 
19, 11 ὠδινήσω. 43, 17. 48, 19 ὀὠδίνησα. 
Cyril. A. I, 981 B προσ-ωδινήσας. Sophrns. 
3341 A ὠδινηθῆναι. 

ὠθησμός, ov, 6, = ὠθισμός. Proc. 1, 37, 22. 

ὠκεανῖτις, Los, ἡ, of (bordering upon) the ὠκεα- 
vds. Dion. H. 1,10. Strab. 1, 2, 28, p. 53, 
16, sc. χώρα; γῆ. 

ὠκεανόβρυτος, ov, (βρύω) pouring out like the 
ocean. Syncell. 26, 8, γλῶσσα. 

ὠκίμινος, ov, Of ὥκιμον. Diosc. 1, 59, ἔλαιον. 

ὥκιμον, ov, To, OCimum, basil. Aét. 1, 
p. 24 (b), 6, τὸ βασιλικόν, sweet basil. 

ὠκυδρομέω, now, (ὠκυδρόμος) to run swiftly. 
Philon I, 459, 35. 

ὠκυποδέω —= ὠκύπους εἰμί. 
920, to run. 

ὠκυποδία, as, ἡ, (ὠκύπους) swiftness of foot. 
Caesarius 992. 

ὠκυπόδως, adv, swiftly. Caesarius 856. 

ὠκυπορέω, now, (ὠκύπορος) to go quick. Strab. 
8, 3, 29, p. 136, 1. 

Ἶῶλος, ov, 6, —= Αὖλος, Aulus. Inser. 5855. 

ὠμ-αμπέλινος, ov, (ὠμός) of the color of the 
green vine-leaf ; opposed to ξηραμπέλινος. 
Arr. P. M. E. 65, 


Caesarius 1069. 


ὠμία, as, 7, —= ὦμος. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 12, side. 
Aquil. Ex. 27,14. Ezech. 40, 40. 
ὠμίασις, ews, 7, —= preceding. Philon I, 92, 


26 (DDw). 
@poBopia, as, 7, (ὠμοβόρος) the eating of raw 
flesh. Tatian. 808 A. 
ὠμόβραστος, ov, (ὠμός, 
Protosp. Urin. 266, 33. 
ὠμοβύρσινος, n, ov, of raw βύρσα. 
17, p. 829, 4. 

ὠμόβυρσος, ov, —= preceding. Plut. I, 559 B. 

ὡμολογημένως (ὁμολογέω), adv. unanimously. 
Duod. 15, 10. 

ὠμο-ποιέω, now, to commit acts of cruelty. 
Orig. I, 1136 B, ri. 

ὠμός, ἡ, dv, raw, ete. Dion. H. 1, 60, 8, unripe 
fruit. Diosc. 1, 81, p. 87, χύτρα, unbaked. 
Philostr. 555, τόκος, untimely, premature. 

149 


βράζω) parboiled. 


Strab, 16, 4, 


Strab. 15, 2, 10, p. 243, 6. 

ὠμότης, ntos, crudity, in the stomach. Diose, 
8, 1. 

ὠμοτοκέω, ήσω, (ὠμοτόκος) to miscarry. Sept. 


Job 21,10. Dion. H. Ill, 1852. Moer. 57. 
@porokia, as, 4, miscarriage. Ptol. Tetrab. 
149. 


ὠμοτομέω, How, (τέμνω) to cut raw. Paul. Acg. 
168, to perform an operation on an abscess 
before it comes to a head. 

ὠμο-τύραννος, ov, 6, cruel tyrant. Hippol. 644 B. 
Method. 193 (Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 27). 

ὠμοφαγέω, now, (ὠμοφάγος) to eat (τι) raw. 
Sirab. 15, 2,2. Porphyr. Abst. 23. 

epopayia, as, 7, omophagia, the eating of 
raw (uncooked) food. Plut. II, 417 Ὁ. 
Clem. A. I, 72. Pallad. Laus, 1034, of raw 
vegetables. Cassian. I, 183 homopha- 
gia, incorrectly. 

ὠμοφορέω, naw, (ὠμοφόρος) to wear or carry on 
the shoulder. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 2. Dion. Alex. 
1337 B. 

ὠμοφόριον, ov, τὸ, a kind of hood. Pallad. 
Laus. 1236. Isid. 272 C. Leo Gram. 241. 
Codin. 98, 7. (Greg. Nyss. III, 941 ἢ 
Τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν ὦμων ὀθόνιον.) --- 3. The bishop’s 
scarf. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 22 Ὁ. Τληοοί. 
Lector 189. Eustrat. 2317 C. Joann. 
Mosch. 2885 B. Sophrns. 3985 D. Pseudo- 
Germ. 393 D. Nicet. Paphl. 520 C. 

ὠμόφορον, ov, τὸ, (ὦμος, φέρω) —= ὠμοφόριον 2. 
Theod. Lector 2,15. Theoph. 217. 

᾿Ωμοφόρος, ov, 6, Omophorus, who carries the 
earth on his shoulders, a Manichean figment. 
Archel, 1437. Epiph. 11, 68. 

ὠνεωκά, ὧν, TA, (ὠνέομαι) L. redemptorium, ran- 


som. Mal. 233, 19, τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν. 

ὠνησείω —= ὠνεῖσθαι ἐπιθυμῶ. Dion C. 47, 
14, ὅ. 

ὠνήσιμος, ἢ; ον, (ὦνησις) bought. Clim. 
1096 C. 

ὠνητιάω --- ὠνησείω. Dion C. 41, 14, ὅ. 73, 
11, 3. 


ὠνητικῶς, adv. being inclined to buy. Philon I, 
568, 13, ἔχω. II, 64, 28, ἔχω, to be inclined 
to buy. 

ὠνιαῖος, a, ov, —= @vos. Achmet. 242. 

ὠοβραχής, és, (adv, βρέχω) soaked in the white 
of eggs. Paul. Aeg. 126. 

ὠό-γαλα, ακτος, τὸ, eggs and milk mixed together. 
Paul. Aeg. 106. 

@oyovia, as, 7, —= ὠοῦ γένεσις. Philostr. 65. 

ὠοθεσία, as, 7, (θέσις) position of eggs. Aristeas 
9, certain ornaments. 

adv, οὔ, τὸ, egg. Anthol. I, 140, a sonnet in 
which the verses are disposed in the form of 
an egg, Heph. Poem. 3, 5. 

ὠόπωλις, wos, ἡ, (adv, πωλέω) female egg-seller. 
Schol. Arist. Plut. 427. 


ὡοσκοπία 


ὡοσκοπία, as, ἡ, (σκοπέω) inspection of eggs, in 
divination. Hudoc. M. 193. 

-QP, generally- TOP, opos, 6, = -THP, -TH3, 
denoting the agent of the verb. — Nouns 
in -QP adopted from the Latin follow the 
Greek analogy; as πραίτωρ mpaitopos: Q 
should be used only when the derived cases 
are given as Latin forms; as οἱ, τοὺς λικτώ- 
pns, which when Grecized becomes Xikropes, 
λίκτορας. The rules of the Byzantine gram- 
marians with regard to such nouns are of 
little or no weight. Theognost. p. 42, 11. 
Boiss. Ill, 328. 

ὥρα, as, 7, time, hour, season. Sept. Sir. 35, 11 
Ἔν ὥρᾳ, in season, betimes, early. Polyb. 1, 
12, 2. 5, 14, 8. 5, 8, 3 Ἧκε πολλῆς Spas ἐπὶ 
τὸ Θέρμον, very early. 1, 45, 4 Καθ᾿ ὥραν (de 
bonne heure). Strab. 15,1, 55 Καθ᾿ ὥραν, 
every little while. Joann. 16, 2. 12, 23 °EAn- 
λυθεν ἡ ὥρα iva δοξασθῆ. Lucian. II, 270 
Μὴ ὥραισιν ἄρα ἱκοίμην, εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἀνασχοί- 
μὴν ποτέ! may I not live another year! 
ΠῚ, 307 Μὴ ὥραισιν ἵκοιτο [ Artem. 90 Πυ- 
κνῶς καὶ κατὰ ὥραν, every little while. Basil. 
I, 329 Ο Κακὴ συντυχία, ἢ πονηρὰ apa! 
Epiph. I, 421 Ο Ἔμεινε πολλὴν ὥραν ἀκίνητος. 
Apophth. 96 Ο Ἔχεις πολλὴν ὥραν kpovov, —= 
διατελεῖς. ---. Hour, the twelfth part of the 
day, or of the night. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 14, 
δεκάτη. Philon I, 692, 42. Joann. 11, 9. 
Diosce. 4, 76, p. 574. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 3, ἐν- 
νάτη. B. J. 5, 13, 2, τρίτη. 6,1, 6. 7, ἕκτη, 
evvatn (of the night). Jren. 640 A. Hippol. 
Haer. 340,46. Dion C. 37,19, 3.— Orig. 
Il, 72 A, the natal hour, in astrology. 

3. In the Ritual, ai ὧραι, the hours, the 
canonical hours. Stud. 1708 A. Porph. 
Cer. 521. 550, 15. —"Qpa πρώτη, prima, 
prime, the first canonical hour. —"Qpa τρίτη, 
the third canonical hour. (Clem. A. II, 456 
C. Basil. ΠΙ, 1013 B.) --- ρα ἕκτη, the 
sixth canonical hour. (Basil. Il, 1013 B. 
D.) --- Ὥρα ἐννάτη, the ninth canonical hour. 
(Luc. Act. 3,1. Athan. II, 988 C. Basil. 
TH, 1016 A. Pallad. Laus. 1100 C.) 

ὡραΐζω, iow, to render ὡραῖος, to beautify. Sept. 
Sir. 25, 1. Philon I, 306, 23. 

ὡραιογραφέω, now, (γράφω) to write beautifully. 
Stud. 805 Ὁ. 

ὡραιό-θεος, ov, divinely beautiful. Damasc. III, 
692 C. 

ὡραῖον, See ὅρριον. 

ὡραιόομαι, θην, to be pleasant or beautiful. 
Sept. Reg. 2,1, 26 -Ons por σφόδρα, very pleas- 
ant hast thou been unto me. Cant. 1, 10. 

ὡραῖος, a, ov, beautiful. Sept. Gen. 3, 6, rod 
κατανοῆσαι, beautiful to behold. Sext. 26, op- 
posed to αἰσχρός. Greg. Naz. II, 613 B, εἰς 
ὅρασιν. --- Ἢ ὡραία πύλη, the beautiful gate, 
ἃ name given to the gate of the νάρθηξ of 


1186 


ὡρολόγιον 


Saint Sophia. Not to be confounded with 
ai βασιλικαὶ πύλαι. Parph. Cer. 14, 15. 
Nicet. 603, 11 Ai ὡραῖαι πύλαι. (Compare 
Luc. Act. 3, 2.10.) —In the time of Curo- 
polates, the ὡραῖαι πύλαι, it would seem, 
were identical with the βασιλικαὶ πύλαι. 
Curop. 82, 18. 91, 

‘Qpaios, ov, 6, Horaeus, a Gnostic figment. 
Orig. I, 1848. 

ὡραιοσέλινον, incorrect for ὀρεοσέλινον. 
3, 154. 

ὡραϊσμός, ov, 6, (ὡραϊζω) an adorning. Sept. 
Jer. 4, 30. Dion. H. V, 5. Plut. I, 656. 
Clem. A. I, 636 A. 

ὠράριον, ov, To, Orarium, sc. linteum, towel. 
Laod. 22, 23. Ammon. Presb. 1576. Leont. 
Cypr. 1733 B.—2.° The deacon’s scarf. 
Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 776 C. Sophrns. 3988. 
Pseudo-Germ. 393 Ὁ. Nicet. Paphl. 572 B. 
Synaz. Oct. 26. (Compare 75. 272 C Ἢ 
ὀθόνη μεθ᾽ ἧς λειτουργοῦσιν ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις οἱ 
διάκονοι.) 

ὠρατίων, wvos, 7, Gratio -ΞΞ προσφώνησις. 
Lyd. θ4. Cedr. I, 296. 

ὠράτωρ, 6, 6rator. Plut, IT, 276 A. 

ὡρειαρία, ὠρειάριος, ὡρεῖον, ὡρίον, 566 ὁρρι-. 

ὠρέω --Ξ- ὠρεύω, φροντίζω. Cornut. 4. Galen. 
Π, 107 E (Hipp.). 

ὡριαῖος, a, ov, of ὥρα, an hour long. Hipparch. 
1005, διαστήματα. Ptol. Tetrab, 131. Sezt. 
504. 

᾽Ωριγένειος, ov, of ᾿ΩὩριγένης. 
Eus. V1, 760. 766. 

᾽Ωριγενιανοί, ὧν, oi, Origeniani, followers of Ori- 
genes. piph. I, 849. 

᾽Ωριγενιασμός, od, 6, the doctrines of Origen. 
Phot. U1, 1104. 

᾽Ωριγενιστής, also ᾿Ωριγενιαστῆς, od, 6, follower 
of Origen. Method. 309. Tim. Presb. 64. 

ὡριμαία, ἡ, quid? Ptol. Tetrab. 131. 

ὡρισμένως (ὁρίζω), adv. determinately, definitely. 
Polyb. 10, 46,10. Seat. 262, 30. 

ὠρίων, wvos, 6, the name of an Indian bird. 
Strab. 15, 1, 69. 

épva, 7, the Latin urna, voting-urn. 
59, 28, 8. 

wpoypadia, as, 7, annals. Diod. 1, 26 = ai 
κατ᾽ ἔτος ἀναγραφαί. 

ὡρογράφος, ov, 6, (ὥρα, γράφω) annalist, 
TI, 869 A. 

ὡροθετέω, now, (τίθημι) to fix the hour of one’s 
nativity, in astrology. Lwucill. 42. 43. 

ὡρολόγιον, ov, τὸ, (λέγω) horologium, in- 
strument that tells the hour, sun-dial, clock of 
any kind. Gemin. 765 C. Plut. II, 1006 E. 
Achill, Tat. Isagog. 973 Ὁ. Artem. 300. 
Poll. 9,46. Galen. 1, 46. Clem. A. II, 253, 
an astrological instrument. Lyd. 229. Men. 
P. 463,11. Mal. 338, 22. Theoph. 337, 5. 
Porph. Cer. 14.472. Codin. 65, 16. — Also, 


Aét. 


Eust. Ant. 616. 


Dion C. 


Plut. 


ὡρολόγος 1187 


ὡρολογεῖον. Cleomed. 41, 29. 88 Οἱ τῶν ὡρο- 
λογείων γνώμονες. Mal, 479, 11. Eudoc. 
M. 55. — 2. Horologion, the book contain- 
ing the canonical hours, the midnight service, 
matins, vespers, completorium, the church cal- 
endar, and several κανόνες. 

@poddyos, ov, 6, —= ὡροσκόπος, the priest that 
carries an astrological ὡρολόγιον in a proces- 
sion. Porphyr. Abst. 321. | 

᾽Ωρομάζης, also ᾿᾽Ωρομάσδης, ov, ὁ, Oromazes, the 
good god of the Persians. Plut. 1, 682. I, 
369. Diog.1, 8. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 72. 

ὡρό-μαντις, ews, ἡ, the hour-prophet, one who 
predicts the hour. Babr, 124, 15, a cock. 

᾿Ωρομάσδης, see ᾿Ωρομάζης. 

ὡρονομικός, ἡ, dv, Of ὡρονόμιον Schol. Arist. 
Av. 1694, κατασκεύασμα, clock. 


ὡρονόμιον, ov, τὸ, (ὡρονόμος) —= ὡρολόγιον, 
water-clock, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 88, 14. 
ὡροσκοπεῖον, OV, TO, —= ὡρολόγιον. Gemin. 765. 


837 C, sun-dial. Strab. 2, 5, 14, p. 179, 10. 
Porphyr apud Eus. Ul, 925 C. Synes. 
1584 C.— 2. Horoscopium. Basil. I, 
129. 

ὡροσκοπέω, now, to be in the ascendant, in 
astrology. Hermes Tr. Tatrom. 396, 25. 
Piol. Tetrab. 74.119. Sext. 733. 735. 731, 
rising at the natal hour. Basil. I, 129 A. — 
2. Horoscopo, to observe the ὡροσκόπος, 
to draw a horoscope. Pol, Tetrab. 221. 

ὡροσκόπησις, ews, 7, —= w@pockoria. Sext. 746, 


ὡροσκοπία, as, 7, horoscopy. Ptol. Tetrab. 75. 
155, 

ὡροσκοπικός, 7, ὄν, Of the ὡροσκόπος. Prtol. 
Tetrab. 191. 

ὡροσκόπιον, ov, τὸ, —= ὡροσκοπεῖον, ὡρολόγιον. 
Diog. 2,1. —2. Horoscopium, an as- | 
trological instrument. Ptol. Tetrab. 108, 
ἀστρολάβον. Sext. 733. 737.—%. Horoscopy 
= ὡροσκοπία. Ptol. Tetrab. 110.191. Sezt. 
141. 

ὡροσκόπος, ον, (ὥρα, σκοπέω) HOroscopus, 
that shows the hour. In astrology, 6 ὡροσκό- 
mos, the ascendant. Ptol. Tetrab. 33. 113. 
Sext. 730. 736. 739. 738, τῆς γενέσεως. 
Porphyr. Aneb. 41, 17. Iambl. Myst. 266. 
Eudoc. Δ. 322. — 2. The priest that carries 
@ ὡρολόγιον in a procession. Clem. A. II, 
253, in Egypt.— δ, Haruspexr??  Strab. 
16, 2, 39. 


cf 
ὥσπερ 


627, 27 Ὡς πρὸς αἴσθησιν. --- Ὡς καθώς, --- 
ὡς ΟΥ̓ καθώς alone. Chron. 713 ‘Qs καθὼς 
εἶπεν. --- Ὡς ἄν, written also ὥσάν, — ὡς. 
Diod. 4, 26 ‘Qs ἂν ἀδελφός, like a brother. II, 
561, 55 Ὡς ἂν φίλοι καὶ σύμμαχοι. Diose. 5, 
85 Ὡς ἂν ἀπόψηγμά τι ἢ σύρμα. --- ‘Qs ἂν εἰ, 
written also ὡσανεί = ὡς εἰ, as if. Sept. 
Esth. init. line 13. —2. Quasi, as if, just as 
if, as it were. Sext, 212, 24 ‘Qs ἑτέρως. 514 
‘Os πεφωτισμένου. 655, 26 ‘Qs ἀληθῆ, true in 
appearance. Damasc. 11, 328 C Ὡς ἂν ἀν- 
θρώπου μορφὴν ἔχοντος. --- B About, with 
numerals, Polyb. 1, 40, 8 ‘Qs ἂν ἑκατὸν καὶ 
εἴκοσι στάδια. Diod. 19, 88 ‘Qs ἂν ἑβδομήκοντα 
σταδίων ὡς ἂν εἴκοσι πήχεις. 19, 69 Ὡς ἂν 
γεγονὼς ἔτη δύο. 

4. As far as ΞΞΞ- ἕως, μέχρι. Polyb. 1, 19, 
4asv.l. Ptoch, 2,51 Φόρει τα ὡς τὴν μέσην, 
up to the middle of the foot. — 5 When = 
ὅτε, in the protasis. Sept. Gen. 6, 4 ‘Qs ἂν 
εἰσεπορεύοντο, —= ὅτε εἰσπορεύοιντο. Job 1, 5 
Ὡς ἂν συνετελέσθησαν, ὅτε συντελεσθεῖεν. 
— Athan. 1, 705 C ‘Qs μόνον ἤκουσαν ἐκκλη- 
σιαστικὴν ἔσεσθαι κρίσιν, οὕτω κατέπτηξαν, 
quam primum, as soon as. Apophth. Phoe. 2. 
— 6. After, when, = ἐπειδή, ἐπειδάν, ἐπεί. 
Sept. Gen. 12, 12 ‘Qs ἂν ἴδωσι. 27, 30 ‘Os ἂν 
ἐξῆλθεν. Ex. 9, 29 Ὡς ἂν ἐξέλθω. Josu. 2, 
14. Reg. 4, 10, 2. Nehem. 6, 3 Ὡς ἂν τελει- 
ὦσω αὐτό. Aristeas 7. 34 ‘Os ἂν ηὔξαντο, --- 
ἐπειδὴ εὔξαιντο. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 8 Ὡς ἂν 
ὑποστρέψῃ. 

7%. That = ὅτι. In the following passages 
it is followed by ὅτι. Sept. Esth. 4, 14, 
Dons tie ΤΠ 776, ΤῸ Orig. 1, 152)°C. 
Athan. I, 812. Apophth. 357. Cyrill. Scyth. 
VY. S. 311 C.. Chron. 731, 13. — Diose. 1, 
32 ‘Qs ὅτι λιπαρώτατον. --- 8. That, in order 
that. Herodn. 3, 4, 11 Ἤθροιστο, ὡς θεά- 
σοιντο = θεάσαιντο. Eus. 11, 172. 636 ‘Qs ἂν 
ἀπαντήσοι = ὡς ἀπαντήσαι. 761 Ὡς ἂν αὐτῶν 
οἶκτον λάβοιεν. Agath. 47 ‘Qs ἂν ἀνακαλέσοιτο 
= ὡς ἀνακαλέσαιτο. Men. P, 282. 285, 14. 
290 Ὡς ἂν ἔσοιτο. 295 Ὡς ἂν μὴ ἀναχωρήσοι. 
This construction is not classical. — Ὡς ἵνα, 
= ὡς or ἵνα alone. Athan. II, 824 Ὡς ἵνα 
συστάσεως τύχωσιν. Carth. 1254 D. Apophth. 
92 B. 156 Ὡς ἵνα λάβῃ. Doroth. 1676 C, — 
Leont. Cypr. 1736 ᾿Εμωροποίει ὡς ἵνα μὴ οἶδεν 
τί ἔλεγεν, = ὡς ei. —9. That = ὅτι, as the 
subject. Chal. 12. 19 Ἦλθεν εἰς τὰς ἡμετέρας 


ὠρύωμα, ατος, τὸ, — ὠρυθμός. Sept. Ezech. | ἀκοὰς ὡς οὐ γίνονται. 
19:07: | ὡσανεί, see ὡς 1. 

ὡς, adv. as, —‘Qs εἰς, ὡς ἐν, = εἰς, ἐν. Sept. ὡσαννά, interj. hosannah! = σῶσον δή. Matt. 
Reg. 4, 2, 1 ᾿Ανελήφθη “HAtod ὡς ἐν συσσει- 21,9. Clem. A. I, 264 A. 
σμῷ ὡς εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. --- Ὡς ἐπί, apparently ὦσις, ews, 7, —= ὠθισμός. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
towards. Polyb. 1, 41, 3 "EmXeov ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς 988 B. 

᾿ Σικελίας. ---ἰὩς πρός, with or in respect to. | ὠσμός, ov, 6, —= ὠθισμός. Diod. 2,19. Moer. 
Polyb. 16, 17, 2 Πρόκειται yap τῆς Τεγέας ἡ 385, 


Μεγάλη Πόλις ὡς πρὸς τὴν Μεσσήνην. Sext. | ὥσπερ ---- τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, that is. Sext. 209, 29, 


e , 
ὠσ-πεέερεαν 


ὥσ-περ-ἄν Dion. H. I, 41, 12 
‘Qorepay πεντήκοντα ποδῶν, about. 

*éore, that. With the present or aorist infini- 
tive, after certain verbs, it is equivalent to 
ἵνα atter the same verbs. Hom. Il. 9, 42. 
Her. 4, 145. 6,5. See also ἀναγκάζω, ἀξιόω, 
βουλεύομαι, γράφω, δέομαι, διατάσσομαι, εἰπεῖν, 
εἰσηγέομαι, εὔχομαι, ἔχω, θεσπίζω, νομοθετέω, 
ὁρίζω, παραβάλλω, παραινέω, παρακαλέω, πα- 
péexo. — 2. With the optative or infinitive, it 
sometimes appears as the subject of a sen- 
tence. Her. 1, 74 Συνήνεικε ὥστε τῆς μάχης 
συνεστώσης τὴν ἡμέραν ἐξαπίνης νύκτα γενέ- 
σθαι. Jos. Ant. 18, ὅ,1 Ἦν δὲ ἐν ταῖς συν- 
θήκαις ὥστε καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αρέτα τὴν θυγατέρα ἐκβα- 
λεῖν. See also ἀρέσκω, διαγορεύω, δοκέω. --- 
3. With the infinitive, in connection with 
certain expressions having the force of verbs. 
See ἐξουσία, ὅραμα, ὅρκος, ὅρος. --- 4s So that, 
denoting a result or effect. When it refers 
to an expected result or event, it takes some- 
times the subjunctive, in Byzantine Greek. 
Basil. II, 1081 C Ὥστε παντὶ λόγῳ ἐπάναγ- 
Kes ἢ, ἢ TO θεῷ ὑποτάσσεσθαι. Porph. Adm. 
73 Οὕτω δὲ χρὴ συμφωνεῖν per αὐτῶν, ὥστε 

.. ποιήσωσι δουλείαν. 

d. That, in order that, to the end that, for 
the purpose of. With the present or aorist 
infinitive. Thuc. 1,121. Sept. Gen. 15, 7. 
Philon Tl, 553, 29. Jos. Ant. 12, 8, 3, dva- 
βαίνειν. Basil. IV, 1008 Ὁ, πιεῖν. Ephes. 
1005 C Οὐχ ὥστε πρᾶξαι. Mal. 307, μὴ 
ἀπιέναι. --- With the subjunctive or future in- 
dicative. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 
Ἦλθον ἐπὶ σὲ ἀπενέγκαι σε πρὸς τὸν ἀπόστο- 

λον, ὥστε σε ζῶντα παρέξει με. Theoph. 417, 
κωλύσῃ. --- Θ. In ὥστε λίαν, very much, it is 
equivalent to ὅτε before ἃ superlative. Sept. 
Reg. 2.2. 11. 

ὠστιάριος, ov, 6, OStiarius, porter, doorkeeper. 

Schol. Arist. Plut. 330, 
ὠστικός, ἡ, Ov, (ὥστης) impetuous. 

84. 
ὠστικῶς, adv. impetuously, violently. 


€ ay ς 
== ὧδ νην OS, 


Epict. 4, 1, 


Epict. 2, 


9,5. ’Anton. 9, 3. 
ὦστιον, ov, τὸ, OStium = θύρα. Strab. 5, 2, 1 
~ (Dion. H. I, 26. 536).  Schol. Arist. Plut. 
330, 


ὠτ-άγρα;, as, ἧ, (οὖς) ear-pinchers, an instrument 
of torture. Synes. 1400 B. C. 


1188 


ὥχρωμα 

ὠτ-αλγέω, now, to have the ear-ache. Diose. 2, 
195, p. 308. 

ὠταλγία, as, «ἡ, ear-ache. Diosc. 1, 38 (1, 39. 
2, 41 ὠτὸς πόνον). Poll. 4, 185. 

ὠταλγιάω --- ὠταλγέω. Diosc. 2, 199, p. 818, 

ὠταλγικός, ἡ, dv, suffering from ὠταλγία. Diose. 
4, 65, p. 557, 

ὠτάριον, ov, τὸ, —= ὠτίον. Classical. Mare. 14, 
47, Joann. 18,10. Luceill. 17. 

ὠτεγχύτης, ov, 6, (ἐγχέω) L. strigilis, ear-syringe. 
Galen. VI, 182 D. 

ὠτικός, ἡ, dv, of the ear. Diose. 1, 25. κολλύρια, 
good for the ear. Galen. VI, 22 C, ἰατρός, 
medicus auricularius, an aurist. Leo Med. 

153 τὰ ὠτικά, sc. φάρμακα. 


ὠτίον, ov, τὸ, little ods. Diosc. 2, 214. Gen- 
erally —= οὖς. Sept. Deut. 15,17. Reg. 1, 
9, 15. 1, 20, 2. Moer. 264. — 2. Ansa, 


handle of a vessel. Basilic, 50, 1, 25. — 8. 
A species of limpet (Nerds). Xenocr. 56. 62. 

ὠτό-τμητος, ov, with the ears cut off, earless. 
Sept. Lev. 21, 18. 22, 23. Euagr. Scit. 1265. 
Pallad. Laus. 1034 A. 

apag, see pag. 

ὠφέλεια, as, ἡ, booty spoils. 
20. Polyb. 2, 8, 8. 2, 11, 14. 
1256. 

ὠφελέω, noa, — κατορθόω, to accomplish, effect. 
Mal. 470. 480. 

ὠφελητικός, ἡ, ov, beneficial; opposed to Bda- 
πτικός. Philon I, 14, 38. 120,45. Cornut. 
128. Epict. 2, 10, 28. 

ὠφέλιμος, ov, useful. Athen. I, 22 Td ὠφέλιμον 
καὶ ἡδύ, utile et dulce. 

apedov! — ὄφελον 
1196 B. 

@xpa, as, 7, paleness. Sept. Deut. 28, 22. 

ὠχραντικῶς (ὠχραίνω), adv. palely, wanly, in a 
pale manner. Sext, 232, 28. 234, 8. 

ὠχρία, as, 7, —= ὠχρότης. Basil. Ul, 964 C. 
Caesarius 1077. 

@xpiacis, ews, 7, 
364 B. 

ὠχροειδής, ἔς, (ὠχρός, EIAQ) looking pale. 
Diose. 5, 120 (121). 

ὠχρό-λευκος, ov, yellowish white. 
asv.l. Galen. VI, 148 A. 

ὠχρό-ξανθος, ov, yellowish ξανθός. 
148 A. 

ὦχρωμα, ατος, τὸ, paleness. 


Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 
Dion. H. Ti, 


Numen. apud Eus. III, 


τὸ ὠχριᾶν. Plul. 1], 
Diose. 4, 42 
Galen. VI, 


Moschn. 138. 


University Press: John Wilson & Son, Cambridge. 


. 
1 
4 
vee 
ee 
a 
¥ 
> 
ri, 
et) 
ἢ i 
i ve 
Vi 
Γι 


== 


‘ieee 
Wi; 
- by ἐν} : 


7 
“ 


Po ry ' 
P| pers 
Ὑ Ψ 
7 j 
: 


BOSTON COLLEGE 


JUNIE 


3 9031 016 


᾿ - τς 

“ἐς Se ee edd wd ᾽ | 

4 . : 5 5" 
a = | | | 
. 7 ᾿ | 
3 . ; Z . es 

» ee * 7 ἡ : | | 

“ .-᾿ ᾿ 

7 a 2 ᾽ 


HY AAO G0 oO HE a's 0 soe 
8 A Bia om 


“νῖς ποι Σ 
ee 


πασέίσσισν, σα «. 
ον ΗΝ 


acre 
PRB Ae, By, 


γέ asdenes 
a Ne taped συν τυ κα py, 
ie etd ne Ate a pare ge 

SO gaa etna tol ee 2. 
Aad AD oe ρὲ stm os, 


ONES aN, > 
Ὁ SW RP eae, 


PO 8 rege 


AONB ead ga σ τ 


ica etd seta cee 
LR Αι τοδὶ, 


TA ARE ἄς τς a τὰς ὧν 
edad ἄραντα σοὺς τοῖς τῳ Ρ' 
ASR Rime RT oy 


18 1 κα οι κε ας pa 
ie OF pa, 


nota ὡς τος δὲ κι ς κα δοκιας ρειδν ἔν τω ἄν νον Ὁ 
ARPA PS PAR δ, κὸ ας ὅν ἐλ τα Su δο κων eater bes 
PRION ἃς. τς κυ. ὦ ὡς ας φρο τς ὐς βενυν 


Haeeny. 
ea ee eee ae ee 
ener 

SOA ey 

ἐν τὰ καὶ κως τ en Te 

δῆς πλφξῳιις ;ξκ ἐς ὧν th la “as ἂς νιν, 

ea Aut ὰ ἐν τς τρνν fon Gy PON τὰ δν ἦν 

“ ᾿ SARA RS 


